《My Wife Is a Transmigrated Master Cultivator》 Chapter 1 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations At the top-floor of Mu¡¯s Hotel. In a faintly lit corridor, two muscular-looking men were holding the arms of an obviously cloudy-minded young woman. The woman had long, raven colored hair and an extremely beautiful, innocent-looking face. This made people think her to be totally harmless. She was just like a weak, soft sheep that was to be bullied. However, as a matter of fact, those who looked like gentle-looking sheep tended to be fatally appealing to men. ¡°Are we giving this lustful girl directly to the Second Master of Mu? What a waste!¡± The man on the left had a scar on his face. He was sizing up the cloudy-minded woman with greed and talking with a tone of regret. Everyone in the capital city knew that the Second Master of Mu became a disabled man three years ago. Rumor said that the Second Master of Mu was ferocious and cruel, and any woman who tried to get close to him tended to meet a terrible end. Some of the women were even nowhere to be found. Many people started to guess that those women must have been killed by the ruthless Second Master of Mu. ¡°True, the Second Master of Mu is totally disabled!¡± the man on the right responded with a look of obscenity. He was also staring at the woman with heat in eyes. ¡°But even if that is the case, we are not supposed to touch her. The Second Master of Mu is deeply obsessed with cleanliness. If he ever finds that this girl was stained, our mission won¡¯t be considered complete.¡± ¡°And if we fail the mission, we will never have a peaceful moment in the future!¡± The two men were both very much into this beautiful woman, but they were unfortunately on a mission. ¡°Help me¡­ please!¡± the woman who was held by them uttered feebly. Paleness dominated her innocent yet beautiful face as cold sweat emerged upon her forehead. It looked as if she was going through something that caused her misery. Hearing the woman¡¯s calling of help, the two men exchanged a look as they started to laugh in a very indecent way. ¡°Don¡¯t worry girl, you are going to be rescued soon, but it will depend on you whether you are able to survive this.¡± ¡°Also, don¡¯t get the Second Master of Mu killed. The Lu Family needs you to help them get promoted and make a fortune!¡± ¡°Anyway, no more talking, get this girl to him safe and sound.¡± ¡°Alright then, hurry up!¡± As they were talking, the two men hurried up and started to walk towards a presidential suite located at the furthest end of the corridor. ¡°Help me¡­ please.¡± The woman was still calling for help with her weak voice on the way there, yet the two men completely ignored her. As they came to the doorstep of the presidential suite, one of the two men discreetly opened the door and tossed the woman inside cooperatively. Then, they shut the door and locked it. The two men, who were in a hurry to complete their mission, did not notice that the woman had already passed the moment they tossed her in. However, what happened was that some moments after the woman was tossed in, she regained her breath. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Lu Zijia felt a strong pain attacking her head when she regained consciousness. She could not help but feel taken aback. But suddenly, some memories that did not belong to her appeared inside Lu Zijia¡¯s head. The owner of those memories was someone with the same name as her, but she was someone who had experienced a totally different life. She was Lu Zijia from Cultivation World, while the original host was nothing more than an ordinary mortal girl. PS: The book is definitely full of sweet romance that goes all the way to the end. Don¡¯t be scared by how the story starts. Chapter 2 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Before Lu Zijia could think for one more second, she suddenly sensed a dangerous look upon her. She instantly hopped up from the freezing floor and followed that dangerous look with caution. There was a man sitting by a ceiling-to-floor window in utter silence. Lu Zijia was only able to distinguish the silhouette of a man against a faint light. She followed that gaze with her eyes and suddenly met a pair of monstrous eyes that reflected no affection. Lu Zijia¡¯s pupil constricted. As a cultivator, she could tell that this man was not only dangerous but also very difficult to deal with! The moment Lu Zijia woke up, she had already realized that her original powers were gone, and she even felt heat dominating her entire body. She was very feeble. In this situation, she was completely vulnerable against even a relatively strong mortal person, let alone a cultivator with the lowest level of energy practice. Although the man was sitting in a wheelchair and seemingly looked unaggressive, she firmly believed that she was right about the man being dangerous. Therefore, Lu Zijia made a quick decision that might sound a little cowardly. ¡°I was tossed into this room and didn¡¯t come here of my own accord. So sorry to have disturbed you; I will be off now.¡± Lu Zijia showed a harmless smile and bowed to the man according to the new memories in her head. Then, she instantly turned around, trying to open the door. She had thought that she would die and lose all of her powers when she failed to survive her tribulation. She had never expected to be reborn into a completely new and unfamiliar world. Lu Zijia had no idea how she ended up being here, yet what did not change was that she wanted to survive. Unfortunately¡­ Lu Zijia could not help but frown deeply at the sight of the iron door. She had made several forceful attempts to open it yet failed each time. She concentrated on recalling how to open the door, but she was sure that she had tried to open the door in the correct way. Why didn¡¯t it work? Could this door be treating her differently because she was recognized as a visitor from a strange world? All of a sudden, Lu Zijia thought of the two men who tossed the original host into the room. She then realized that she may not be able to leave the room. She was an ordinary, mortal girl now. She had to admit that she lost the power to break through the door. However, what she could do was stay inside the room for the time being and wait for someone from the outside to open it for her. ¡°Well¡­ the door can¡¯t be opened. So can I stay here for one night? Don¡¯t worry, you can take the bed, and I will take the sofa.¡± Lu Zijia spoke the local language, which was probably because of the remaining memories of the host inside her head. Before the man could answer, Lu Zijia walked to the sofa, took a seat, and whispered a small ¡°thank-you¡± to him as if the man had approved of her proposal. Lu Zijia might seem to be behaving casually, but as a matter of fact, she was watching out for the man¡¯s every move. In Cultivation World, where only the fittest survived, she had become The Goddess of Golden Core because she had always been cautious and wary. As Lu Zijia took a seat, the man, who had been hiding in the faint light, exposed himself in the bright light as he moved the wheelchair forward. As the man approached her, Lu Zijia felt pressure clouding over her head. But in the meantime, she also got to see what the man looked like. He had a face like an exquisite sculpture. His facial features were exquisitely perfect as if someone had carved them purposefully. He was a man with an unsurpassed handsome look. But the man was disabled. What a pity! ¡°Greetings, Second Master of Mu.¡± Lu Zijia recognized this man through the memories of the original host. She could sense the homicidal intent of this so-called Second Master of Mu. Sure enough, a black muzzle was aiming at her in the very next second. As far as the memories told her, it was a kind of fatal thermal weapon. ¡°¡­.¡± The Second Master of Mu was indeed as ruthless and ferocious as the rumors said ¡ª he could kill anyone whenever he wanted! Chapter 3 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Second Master of Mu, you are smart. You must be completely aware that I am innocent. What is the point of wasting a bullet on an innocent girl like me?¡± Slowly, Lu Zijia raised her arms. Her bright eyes solo blinked, making her look completely harmless. However, anyone from Cultivation World would know that Lu Zijia was actually a demon. She just hid her true self and made a lot of people suffer losses. Anyone who did not watch out for her would always end up in smoke. Mu Tianyan¡¯s eyes sank as he looked at Lu Zijia, who was different from what he had expected. He felt that he was stuck in a bottomless whirl, surrounded by potential dangers. Lu Zijia started to make very small movements on her feet, and she was about to do something when the man spoke. ¡°Tell me a reason why I should not kill you.¡± The man¡¯s voice was unusually cold, yet the way he spoke sounded rather charming and lustful. That made Lu Zijia, who was especially into men¡¯s voices, utterly obsessed. His voice was incredibly enjoyable to her ears! This man not only had a perfectly handsome face but also a charming voice. He was totally desirable. Excitement arose inside Lu Zijia¡¯s heart, but she still showed an innocent look on her face. ¡°A reason? I already told you, I am innocent.¡± Mu Tianyan¡¯s thin lips were closed. His brutal eyes were gazing at Lu Zijia. Apparently, he did not buy what she had said. The man loaded the gun in a calm, elegant way. Lu Zijia was at a loss for words. What a difficult man to deal with! How annoying that he needed to hear a satisfying reason! Lu Zijia started to quickly think inside her head. She was searching hard to find a reason that could convince Mu Tianyan. Soon, she thought of an excuse as she glanced at the man¡¯s two legs quickly. ¡°I can cure your legs.¡± According to her memories, Mu Tianyan became paralyzed because of a car accident. Even famous doctors confirmed that he would never stand on his feet again. The doctors of this world might not be able to cure Mu Tianyan, but Lu Zijia was the most talented Master of Elixirs in Cultivation World. She was confident in helping this extraordinary man back onto his feet. Sharpness flashed across Mu Tianyan¡¯s eyes as he spoke in an intimidatingly dangerous way, ¡°You are very confident in yourself, aren¡¯t you? But I wonder if the Lu Family will be able to help you!¡± Judging from what Mu Tianyan had said, Lu Zijia was aware that he knew pretty well who she was and what her family intended to do. Lu Zijia¡¯s eyelids fluttered. She felt that Mu Tianyan was getting increasingly dangerous. Although she had not yet sorted out all the memories in her head, she knew that the reason why she and Mu Tianyan had ended up in the same room together was because they had been set up by the Lu Family and Mo Family. However, how Mu Tianyan behaved made her suspect that he had known all of this ahead of time? Lu Zijia blinked. She was now unable to figure out what Mu Tianyan really wanted. Lu Zijia moved her lips and was about to say something when another wave of heat arose inside her. It was as if the heat was trying to break through her body as she almost uttered a groan. With her teeth tightly clenched, Lu Zijia was trying to press down the fevery heat roiling inside her body. Damn, the two men must have inserted something inside the original host that got increasingly strong as time passed. Mu Tianyan saw her every move, and a touch of confusion flashed across his eyes. A moment later, he slowly put down the gun. ¡°Come here.¡± It sounded as if he was ordering her, which Lu Zijia had no way to turn down. As Lu Zijia was trying very hard to press down the strange feeling inside her body, she was also sparing no effort to show a calm and nonchalant look on her face. Chapter 4 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Hearing what the man said, Lu Zijia looked very obedient as she followed without resisting. She stopped two steps away from the man and asked, ¡°What is it?¡± Only God knew that she felt like collapsing because of the drugs wreaking havoc inside her. But for her own life¡¯s sake, she had to give it a try, and hopefully she could win the bet. Since she had been given a chance by being reborn, she should not die so easily, right? ¡°Legs, cure them.¡± Mu Tianyan had always been a very distant man and never talked much. It was a miracle that he said so many words to Lu Zijia a while ago. ¡°Cure your legs?¡± For real? Seeing no reaction from Mu Tianyan, Lu Zijia thought that she had pointed out the truth. So she showed a look of embarrassment. ¡°Well, are you hungry? I may not cure your legs, but I can call you delivery!¡± In this world, there was some mysterious thing called a mobile phone. It was a practical magical tool, just like the Goddess of Miles in Cultivation World. She wanted to take a look at this device when she was completely safe. Assuming that she was playing innocent, Mu Tianyan raised the gun once again and said with an even colder voice, ¡°You have lost your last opportunity.¡± Lu Zijia felt that she had been totally misunderstood. Despite the original host¡¯s memories that helped her understand what he was talking about¡­ But she could not do that now! This man was totally unreasonable! Seeing that the man was about to pull the trigger, Lu Zijia decided to stop trying to talk sense into him. Also, the drug inside her started to function, leaving her with no time to make any delays. Probably because she appreciated the fact that she had been reborn, Lu Zijia used all of the potential strength of her body at once. ¡°Bang¡­.¡± As the silenced gun made a muffled sound, Lu Zijia dodged the bullet that was rushing at her. Before the man could shoot another bullet, she threw herself at him, grabbing at the gun. Then with great force, she successfully grabbed the black gun. Although she had successfully obtained the fatal weapon, she could not control herself physically. She again threw herself at the man in the wheelchair. If the scene was seen from behind, it looked exactly like a starving tiger that had lunged at its prey. The man reacted quickly. He did not care about the robbed weapon but intended to take off directly with the wheelchair. However, Lu Zijia reacted just as quickly. The moment he was about to retreat, she hung onto the man¡¯s neck with her arms. Therefore, when the wheelchair was backing up at a high speed, Lu Zijia, who was clinging onto Mu Tianyan, was dragged alongside him. The two bodies were tightly clinging onto each other. They could feel each other¡¯s body temperature clearly as both of them were dressed in thin outfits. Mu Tianyan¡¯s coldness cooled down Lu Zijia¡¯s extreme heat. However, whilst Lu Zijia was feeling better, Mu Tianyan was not very pleased ¨C he never liked having someone so close to him. When he felt the extreme heat given off of Lu Zijia¡¯s body, he very much wished to break her neck. If someone broke in at this moment, the scene would cause endless conjecture. But as a matter of fact, the two people, who were so tightly clinging onto each other, did not show any sense of flirtatiousness. Instead, they both had the intention of killing the other at some point. ¡°Second Master of Mu, I suggest you not move. I am not slower than you.¡± Lu Zijia sensed that Mu Tianyan intended to kill her, so she reached the gun attached to Mu Tianyan¡¯s waist whilst glancing over the other hand of hers that was holding over the man¡¯s neck. It was very easy to kill someone when you had a hand around his neck. Chapter 5 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations One of Mu Tianyan¡¯s sculpture-clear like hand, in the meanwhile, also took hold of Lu Zijia¡¯s neck from behind, but he could not put any force into it. ¡°Who are you?¡± Mu Tianyan made a small push, causing slight pain upon Lu Zijia¡¯s neck. Luckily, he had not yet broken her neck totally. He had read all of Lu Zijia¡¯s information after he got to know how his Eldest Aunt had set up the conspiracy with the Lu Family. Therefore, he was pretty certain that the girl in front of him was not the weak and easily-bullied Lu Zijia that he had read about before. Mu Tianyan¡¯s sudden burst of force made him look exactly like a ferocious monster. He was casting enormous fright upon everyone around him. In her previous life, Lu Zijia used to be a Golden Core Level Master. She should have been considered as a powerful person with undoubtedly imposing airs. Therefore, the intimidating air that Mu Tianyan was giving off was only slightly pressuring her. ¡°Second Master of Mu, you must have already figured out who I am, haven¡¯t you? Why bother to ask again?¡± What Lu Zijia felt was that she was getting increasingly heated inwardly and that she was at the verge of bursting at any time. ¡°Second Master of Mu, if you don¡¯t want anything to happen to your manhood, please put your hands up!¡± Lu Zijia slowly moved the muzzle of the gun to below his belly, pointing directly at a man¡¯s most important part. She was feeling worse and worse and getting increasingly feeble too. If she did not get herself out of the situation now, she would definitely get herself killed. Therefore, she had to make herself an ¡°indecent¡± woman for once to keep Mu Tianyan under control. Feeling that his manhood was pressed against the gun, Mu Tianyan¡¯s handsome face fell. Even the air of the room was getting colder than ever. Obviously, he was really furious. ¡°Second Master of Mu, I am not a patient person. If you don¡¯t work with me, I will do something about it.¡± She then forcefully pushed with the gun, causing pain on the fragile part of his, making him utter a muffled sound. Mu Tianyan was certain that he was able to kill this woman, but he was unsure if his manhood was going to be hurt at the same time. Mu Tianyan decided to make a compromise for the first time in his life. Seeing Mu Tianyan raise his hands obediently, Lu Zijia let out a sigh of relief inwardly. Although she did have the courage to kill Mu Tianyan, she had no intention of getting herself into huge trouble before she even got to know this world. Mu Tianyan did not seem to be an ordinary person. She would undoubtedly run into endless trouble if she killed him. ¡°Get lost now!¡± Mu Tianyan did not show any intention of backing up, even if he was fatally threatened. ¡°Sorry, but I am afraid that I can¡¯t do that right now.¡± Lu Zijia turned that order down without hesitation. No, she was not attracted by the man¡¯s muscular chest. It was just that this man was too dangerous for her to be careless. Lu Zijia added before the man said anything, ¡°I am a woman and you are a man. I am the one that is in the disadvantageous part, not you. What are you so nervous about?¡± Lu Zijia was telling the truth by this point. However, the air around Mu Tianyan got even cooler, making Lu Zijia sneeze involuntarily. ¡°So, you are shamelessly throwing yourself at me now?¡± Mu Tianyan said in an ironic tone. Lu Zijia was speechless. Damn, this man kept smearing her name! ¡°You may be a little good-looking, but you are not good-looking enough to make me fall for you at first sight. Stop thinking so highly of yourself.¡± As Lu Zijia was talking, the warmth of her breath sprinkled all over Mu Tianyan¡¯s neck, drawing his full attention. Chapter 6 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Then get out of here!¡± Damn! He was not feeling right because this reckless woman dared to threaten him! ¡°¡­¡± Lu Zijia was slightly helpless. Was this man prodding her into taking action? Alright then, he could do whatever he wanted, and she could pretend as if she had heard nothing. Her own safety, after all, was the most important thing at the moment. For one moment, dead silence dominated the enormous room, and they could even hear each other¡¯s breathing. A few moments later, Lu Zijia finally started to take action, which she did only after sparing no effort to temporarily press down the unusual heat inside her body. She remained lying prone while she started to move backwards step by step. Her right arm was hooked around Mu Tianyan¡¯s neck, so while she was moving, the wheelchair also moved with her. The veins on Mu Tianyan¡¯s forehead popped out ¨C he was infuriated by her stupid behavior. Mu Tianyan started to breathe irregularly as he was dragged along by her. At this moment, Mu Tianyan suddenly caught sight of a place at the wall in front of him, and he sent an order without leaving a trace. Because of his order, the man behind the wall gave up pulling the trigger. Lu Zijia was still moving at an extremely slow speed and didn¡¯t even know that she had just dodged death. Finally, she managed to enter the bathroom. By this point, she was so tired that her chest heaved up and down, sweat dripping all over her body. Lu Zijia did not release Mu Tianyan until she managed to settle him down in a corner of the bathroom, staying more cautious than ever. Mu Tianyan was surrounded by walls on all sides at the moment. If he ever wanted to break through, he would have to take the path in front of him, which was already blocked by her. With one hand holding the gun that was aiming at Mu Tianyan¡¯s manhood, Lu Zijia¡¯s other hand was pressed against the wall. She moved to the bathtub, turned on the tap, and let out cold water. She expected to cool herself down by getting herself soaked in cold water. If not for Lu Zijia¡¯s firm willpower, the drug swimming inside her body would have already swallowed her. But despite her strong willpower, she still started to get dizzy. Obviously, the drug inside her was extremely powerful! Mu Tianyan had already noticed that she was fighting against something within her, yet he did nothing but quietly watch the show. For Old Master Du¡¯s sake, he could spare her life. But that did not necessarily mean that he was going to save this woman, who had threatened and tried to take advantage of him! The bathtub was soon filled with cold water. Lu Zijia walked inside without even removing her clothes. ¡°Splash¡­.¡± The water splashed out of the bathtub after Lu Zijia put herself inside, wetting the smooth, clean floor. Lu Zijia could not help but shiver from the cold as she suddenly threw herself into cold water. Finally, her body cooled down slightly. Lu Zijia, however, knew well that the drug inside her body was extremely powerful. Soon, this method of cooling herself down would not work any more, and she would explode if the drug was not completely removed. Lu Zijia felt like killing herself when she thought about how she was going to explode because of a drug right after being reborn. However, she could not even kill herself because her power had disappeared. At this moment, Lu Zijia made a decision ¨C if she luckily managed to get through this incident this time, she was going to torment the person who had drugged the original host until he wished he could die! Suddenly, Lu Zijia thought of the Ancient Space that was born with her in her previous life. She had signed a soul contract with Ancient Space, so did it mean that Ancient Space was still available since her soul was not gone yet? Chapter 7 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lu Zijia could not help but feel very excited when she thought of this possibility. Ancient Space was her trump card. Thanks to Ancient Space in her previous life, she managed to become a Golden Core Level Master so quickly. Well, the most important thing was that she had placed all of her properties in that space! Excited as Lu Zijia was, she did not get too reckless because there was still a man watching her. She had been thinking a great deal across her head, but these thoughts only lasted for a few seconds After thinking for a short while, she was still aiming at Mu Tianyan. ¡°Why do you want to kill me? You should know that I was thrown here because someone set me up!¡± ¡°We are in the same boat. What about just dropping this matter, both of us at the same time?¡± Lu Zijia had never begged anyone in her previous life, even before she became a Golden Core Level Master. But she knew how to be flexible. As long as she was alive, she could always regain her self-esteem! ¡°You are the first person to dare to point a gun at me. Why should I drop this matter so easily?¡± Mu Tianyan sneered at Lu Zijia¡¯s plee as coldness dominated his black eyes. Lu Zijia was speechless. ¡°You are also the first person who dares to aim at me with a gun too. We are even!¡± Alright, guns weren¡¯t a thing in Cultivation World, let alone anyone who would dare to do that to her! Before Mu Tianyan spoke again, Lu Zijia added, ¡°Alright, I can offer something more as compensation. What about curing your legs?!¡± Having said the words, Lu Zijia looked at Mu Tianyan in a way as if she had been taken advantage of. That was the second time Lu Zijia had mentioned curing Mu Tianyan¡¯s legs, and she seemed very confident as well. Mu Tianyan squinted at Lu Zijia as if he were examining something. According to the information he had about Lu Zijia, it did not show that Lu Zijia had any knowledge of medicine. However, Lu Zijia seemed so confident at the moment that Mu Tianyan could tell that she was not pretending. Without hearing an answer from the man, Lu Zijia started to feel that the cold water was becoming less effective. She could not help but frown and feel annoyed. Lu Zijia was about to say something when the man said, ¡°You know what put me in this wheelchair?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t,¡± Lu Zijia answered without much thinking. Seeing the man frowning out of fury, she added in a natural tone, ¡°How would I know when I haven¡¯t checked your legs?¡± ¡°Anyway, let¡¯s make a deal. I will cure your legs, and you will spare my life!¡± ¡°I know you don¡¯t believe what I am saying now¡­¡± ¡°But after I examine you, you can kill me if I am wrong,¡± Lu Zijia said as she instantly stood up from the bathtub. However, she did not put down the gun because it could possibly keep her alive. Apparently, she did not trust Mu Tianyan because he did not trust her. Hearing Lu Zijia making the decision herself, Mu Tianyan did not object. Somehow he had a faint feeling that the Lu Zijia in front of him was able to cure him. During the past twenty years, his feelings had helped him escape many troubles and calamities. Therefore, he trusted his own instincts. However, when Mu Tianyan saw Lu Zijia rising from the bathtub, his pupils contrasted all of a sudden. The extinguished flame inside his body was on the way to be ignited again. Before Lu Zijia was tricked and taken here, she had been carefully dressed up, wearing a well-selected, white, knee-long dress with double shoulder straps. Chapter 8 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations White dresses¡­ as we all know, tend to get very see-through after being soaked in water. What was more, the original host was wearing black underwear, creating a totally different color contrast! A water-soaked white dress and black underwear¡­ As well as the drug that caused the heat inside her body¡­ her face turned pink, and she undoubtedly looked extremely lustful! However, Lu Zijia did not realize that there was anything wrong with her. After all, she was always dressed in layers of clothes back in Cultivation World, so even if she was deeply soaked in water, nothing could be seen at all. What was more, she was concentrating upon making a proper deal with Mu Tianyan and cooling down the heat inside her body, so she was not at all aware of her clothes situation. Seeing Lu Zijia approaching him of her own accord, Mu Tianyan¡¯s face fell even more deeply. This woman, who seemed rather courageous, must have done this on purpose! Before Lu Zijia could take a step forward, Mu Tianyan grabbed the blanket covering her legs and tossed it directly at Lu Zijia without showing any coutersey. Lu Zijia thought that Mu Tianyan was trying to attack her, so she dodged the flying blanket agily. However, the drug inside her body caused her to collapse. She quickly held herself against the wall, so she did not end up being pushed to the ground. ¡°I hate it the most when people break promises. Do you really think that I am unable to do anything apart from negotiating?¡± Coldness dominated Lu Zijia¡¯s eyes as she slowly put her finger upon the trigger. She was not an ill-tempered person, but she was not a friendly, nice lamb either. What was more, because she was getting increasingly uncomfortable physically, she became even more pissed by Mu Tianyan¡¯s sudden attack! Mu Tianyan said coldly as if he had not noticed her attempt to pull the trigger, ¡°Put on the blanket!¡± Lu Zijia suddenly ceased all movement, looking confused. Putting on the blanket? Lu Zijia rapidly glanced about with the corner of her eyes, and she noticed that the gray-colored blanket was already soaked in water. So the man was telling her to put on the blanket so he could examine her? Lu Zijia could not help but roll her eyes as she was thinking and complaining inwardly, ¡°How annoying!¡± ¡°Just put on the blanket!¡± Mu Tianyan¡¯s cold voice was now turning slightly furious. He could not help but feel like killing her when he thought about how this woman would have seduced someone else if he had not been here. Lu Zijia frowned but she still squatted down and picked up the blanket on the floor, putting it over herself. Mu Tianyan frowned too, but he stopped being critical when he noticed that she had covered up the sensitive spots. However, he became furious again when he saw Lu Zijia standing up and shaking her body a bit. He got into even more of a frenzy when he saw a trace of blood coming out of the corner of her mouth¡­ Lu Zijia almost used all the remaining strength she had to get back on her feet. The increasing heat inside her body blurred her sight. In order to stay clear-minded, she fiercely bit her tongue and drew blood. Fearing that the man would sense her weird behavior, she had to pretend as if nothing had happened to her. However, what surprised her was that the man left the bathroom in his wheelchair and then snapped at her coldly, ¡°Only the living have the right to negotiate with me.¡± Chapter 9 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lu Zijia did not stop the man from leaving. She could tell that the man had let go of killing her a while ago, but she had no idea what made him change his mind. Whatever, that was a good thing for her. Also, she was quickly losing the strength to stop the man from doing anything unless she killed him directly with a bullet. But even if she managed to kill that man, she might not even be able to walk out of this room. As she was thinking over the matter, Lu Zijia saw through the door of the bathroom and started to glance about the walls on all sides. She might have lost her powers, yet her deity-sense still helped her realize that there were people watching over this room right from the beginning, and those people were most likely Mu Tianyan¡¯s men. Otherwise, she would not have used Mu Tianyan as a shield and walked slowly to the bathroom. She had gotten the ideal result ¨C Mu Tianyan had changed his mind about killing her. Before she could dwell on the situation, Lu Zijia closed the bathroom door directly and collapsed in the bathroom, releasing all of her strength and putting herself in the cold water again. Lu Zijia had no idea what was going on in her body, so all she could do was use her deity-sense to take a look at it. Lu Zijia¡¯s deity-sense took her to a vast empty place, when she only gave it a single thought. The vast empty place was approximately 100 square meters and surrounded by a dim mist that blocked her vision so that she could see nothing hidden beyond. Lu Zijia could not help but feel surprised when she saw what greeted her eyes. She could not stand it any more. She looked down at the ground below her feet. Sure enough, it was a land of sand unlikely to hold any herbs, just as she had expected! ¡°Pagoda, out now!¡± Lu Zijia¡¯s furious bellow pierced the sky. She was extremely annoyed at the moment. A hand-sized golden pagoda with a height of 30cm appeared hissing in front of Lu Zijia. Before the annoyed Lu Zijia was able to say anything, the golden pagoda with a pair of beautiful, sparkling human eyes started to weep with tears. ¡°Oh master, it is so great that you are alright!¡± ¡°Do you know how much I worried about you master? Luckily you are fine! Otherwise¡­. I would have no way to live, oh!¡± ¡°Master, I am so hungry; do you have any food for me?¡± ¡°Look, master, I have become so hideous because of starvation. I am such a pitiful pagoda!¡± The golden pagoda was floating up in the air and spun around Lu Zijia as it was talking in a soft and gentle boyish voice, making it look very pitiful. Hearing the weeping sound that constantly greeted her ears, Lu Zijia felt the veins in her forehead popping out. She wished to shove the pagoda away so that it could be buried deeply in the sand instead. ¡°One more sound and I will feed you to the sand!¡± Lu Zijia threatened fiercely. This little fellow kept weeping around her ears whenever it made a mistake. She could not stand it any more! The golden pagoda was about to weep again when it caught sight of the threatening look of its master.It stopped and looked at its master with an expression of pity. ¡°Now you can tell me what is going on right? Why is Ancient Space back to what it was like a long while ago?¡± ¡°Where are the magical herbs, stones, cores, and tools? Where is You and Ling?¡± The golden pagoda was a magical being in Ancient Space, which was in charge of everything inside the space. But also, the prerequisite was that it had to get permission from Lu Zijia, the master, before it could do anything. As for You, it was the distinguished flame under her contract ¨C the Ice Flame of the Nether World. Chapter 10 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Ling, on the other hand, was a magical weapon related to Lu Zijia herself, namely a red ribbon called Fantastic Ribbon, which could be transformed into all kinds of magical weapons. Before she went through the tribulation, she placed You and Ling in the space. However, she currently failed to sense their existence. Thus, asking the golden pagoda was the most straightforward way to find where they were. Seeing Lu Zijia¡¯s intimidating look, the golden pagoda slightly shivered its skinny and long body. Oh man, master is still so scary even in a whole new world¡­ Facing Lu Zijia¡¯s intimidating threat, the golden pagoda still explained to its master with tears in its eyes, but the pagoda¡¯s eyes reflected the utter guilt hidden inside itself. ¡°When you went through the tribulation, I sensed that you were in fatal danger, so I tried to call you back to space. However, I was still too late.¡± ¡°But I have something else for you! No, I mean, I reacted fast enough to keep your soul alive through the origin of Ancient Space! That is why you were reborn!¡± ¡°When Ancient Space loses the origin of space, it becomes what it was like right at the beginning.¡± ¡°But don¡¯t worry, master, you are still able to develop space like before, even if we lose the origin of space.¡± ¡°But¡­ a new development of space would need a great deal of magical energy, much, much more than that of last time. So your magical weapons¡­ will be unsealed as the space is updated¡­¡± The golden pagoda¡¯s voice got smaller and smaller. Apparently, it had a guilty conscience. Although Lu Zijia was surprised that the golden pagoda had kept her soul with the origin of space, she also caught the word ¡°something else in the golden pagoda¡¯s long speech. ¡°You better tell me what happened for real! Otherwise, if I find out the truth, you will be forbidden to take in any magical energy for ten years!¡± Although the golden pagoda was the magical being of Ancient Space, it still needed to take in magical energy in order to keep its position steady. If the golden pagoda was forbidden to take in any energy, it basically meant that the golden pagoda was cut from its food and that it would never grow up. ¡°No, please, master, no!!¡± The golden pagoda got so anxious that it started to hop up and down. It said with a soft, boy-like voice, sounding as if it were at the edge of weeping, ¡°Please, master, I am so starved that I have lost my shape as a pagoda! If I continue to be unfed, I will be forced into slumber!¡± ¡°Master, please, I know you would not want me to fall into slumber!¡± The golden pagoda looked as if it were crying loudly. Yet, its sparkling eyes were squinting at Lu Zijia, trying to catch her reaction. Obviously, it was putting on a pretentious show. Lu Zijia did not get bluffed by the golden pagoda as he had expected. Instead, she said coldly, ¡°You know, pagoda, I am too poor to even have a magical rock!¡± ¡°Keeping a space is already tiring me out. If you fall into slumber, I can save myself a lot of magical stones!¡± Lu Zijia said this calmly as she started to nod at the idea she had just come up with. Hearing the words, the golden pagoda started to spin around in the air quickly. The golden pagoda, which had been by its master for more than twenty years, understood clearly what she was like! She was a master who always did whatever she had said! Finally, the golden pagoda had to tell the truth with a guilty tone. As it recalled what happened, Lu Zijia¡¯s face sank more and more. In the end, she truly felt like digging a tomb for the golden pagoda. As a matter of fact, Ancient Space was not allowed to hold treasure that would change the destiny. Once such a treasure appeared, it would be destroyed by the Heavenly Dao. However, since Ancient Space was born with Lu Zijia, Heavenly Dao had not sensed its existence. And the Heavenly Dao failed to sense the magical being, namely the golden pagoda, when it signed a soul contract with Lu Zijia in space. Chapter 11 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations However, there could be one exception ¨C when the master of Ancient Space was going through the tribulation for a higher position, the Heavenly Dao would definitely sense the treasure if Ancient Space or the magical being appeared. When the Heavenly Dao sensed a treasure that should not be kept, the thunder would definitely be cast to stop it. So when that moment came, anyone who was near the tribulation of thunder would be very unfortunate ¨C because what the Heavenly Dao wanted was to destroy any treasure that could not be kept, rather than tell the innocent from the guilty. And Lu Zijia, who had a soul contract with Ancient Space, would not escape the hands of the Heavenly Dao. ¡°Therefore, you appeared when I was going through the Golden Core tribulation?¡± Lu Zijia said with teeth clenched, looking totally expressionless. That made the golden pagoda shiver involuntarily. No wonder the tribulation of thunder increased when she was going through the last stage of the tribulation. This made it so that she was unable to resist the tribulation and failed the test. ¡°I am sorry, master, I did not do that on purpose! I did not get the message ahead of time!¡± ¡°When I did get the information, I intended to tell you about that, but at that moment, you happened to be in the middle of a tribulation!¡± Every now and then, the golden pagoda would get some information. But it did take a while before it was able to get the information, like a few days or several months. Although it got the information and understood what was going on with its master, the anxious golden pagoda got too excited and worried to sense the situation before coming out of the space. And what happened later was exactly like what the pagoda had said ¨C the origin of space kept Lu Zijia¡¯s soul, so she was born in the body of the girl who had the same name as she did. Feeling the golden pagoda¡¯s utterly down emotion, Lu Zijia could not help but grip the top of the pagoda and shake it. The pagoda had spent more than twenty years with Lu Zijia, and she understood clearly that it could not have done that on purpose. But she was still filled with mixed emotions, so she decided to keep the pagoda underground for a couple of days. ¡°Anyway, stop being sad! I am doing fine. Just take it as a way for you to amend the fault to me! ¡°But if it ever happens again, you better be prepared to be gone in the smoke with me¡­¡± If the pagoda made one more mistake, she would lose her soul completely, and the Ancient Space with which she signed a soul contract with would also be destroyed of its own accord. Hearing the words, the golden pagoda rubbed itself against her hand and said with a flattering voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, master, there won¡¯t be a next time!¡± It would definitely not make the same mistake next time ¨C it almost killed its master completely! Lu Zijia opened her mouth and was about to say something, when she sensed something or someone moving towards her outside the space. ¡°Pagoda, do you still have anything left with you?¡± It was her deity-sense that came to the space, so the body in the bathtub did not change at all. Namely, the drug put into her body still remained. The golden pagoda shook its skinny body. It was going to be a huge loss for the pagoda,but its master had asked for help, and it should not hold what it had. What was more, it had just made a mistake that had caused its master to be in her current predicament! ¡°Flop¡­¡± Two ping-pong sized green fruits fell out of one of the windows of the golden pagoda, rolling to Lu Zijia¡¯s side. Lu Zijia had just thought about asking the pagoda without holding much hope. After all, the space had become what it had been like at the very first stage, and even the pagoda seemed to have been starved for thousands of years. It was very likely that the pagoda had nothing remaining. However, the pagoda unexpectedly did have something left with it! That made her totally surprised. But before she had time to ask anything more, she took the fruits and left the space. Before she left, she told the pagoda to stay and that she would come and see it when she got a better understanding of the new world outside. The pagoda agreed, despite its unwillingness of letting her go. The moment Lu Zijia¡¯s deity-sense returned to her body, she felt that her heated body was at the verge of exploding. She had indeed come back. The drug inside her body turned out to be even frenzied and powerful than she had imagined. Chapter 12 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Hearing the sound outside approaching her, Lu Zijia quickly stuffed one of the Qingling Magica Fruits into her mouth. The Qingling Magica Fruit might not help to relieve the drug inside her body, but at least it could calm her down. At this moment, she had to use every possible method she could. After all, she was not able to leave the room, let alone visit the hospital. ¡°Clash¡­¡± Before Lu Zijia was able to take the second Qingling Magica Fruit, the door of the bathroom was pushed open all of a sudden. The moment the door opened, Lu Zijia instantly put the remaining Fruit into the space. Mu Tianyan entered the bathroom in the wheelchair and spotted Lu Zijia, who was red all over her body. It was as if she was about to explode and die at any second. Lu Zijia¡¯s eyes were filled with blood, making her quite scary at first sight. ¡°Come out,¡± Mu Tianyan said to her coldly and left the bathroom after one glance. Lu Zijia frowned. Thanks to the Qingling Magica Fruit, she regained some consciousness and started to try to figure out what Mu Tianyan intended to do. She did not come up with any answers after thinking about it for a long while. But she was certain that Mu Tianyan did not intend to kill her at the moment. A short while later, Lu Zijia finally tried to stand up with her hands against the edge of the bathtub. When she eventually brought herself out of the bathtub and passed the mirror in the bathroom, Lu Zijia surprisedly found that her dress had become quite see-through after being soaked in water! Soon she thought of how Mu Tianyan had tossed that blanket at her. Now Lu Zijia started to flush even more heatedly. She almost burst out in anger! Had she been seen by a man? Oh well¡­. not really. After all, the three important parts of her body were tightly covered up by her small underwear¡­ Lu Zijia¡¯s face sank again, but soon she regained her composure. She was a broad-minded person and could forgive that man because he had tossed her the blanket to cover herself up instead of trying to see her intentionally. After putting the blanket over herself, Lu Zijia started to move outwards with her hands against the wall. She felt increasingly worse with each step she took, and the heat inside her got increasingly powerful. Mu Tianyan looked obviously annoyed when he saw Lu Zijia following him out at a slow speed. But instead of saying anything more, he tossed Lu Zijia a small bottle. Lu Zijia reflectively raised her hand but failed to catch the bottle, even if her hand touched it. She was way too feeble at the moment. However, the thick carpet on the floor kept the bottle intact after it fell onto the ground. ¡°What is it?¡± Lu Zijia threw herself onto the floor, picked up the bottle, and saw a kind of white liquid inside. Mu Tianyan glanced at her coldly, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to explode and die, drink it.¡± Hearing his words, Lu Zijia understood that the white liquid in the bottle was the solution to the drug inside her body. Lu Zijia glanced about the room quickly and blinked. Did someone get the antidote to him? Or had the man already prepared for this to happen? Whatever the case was, she owed this man her life when he gave her the antidote. He was, after all, saving her life. But of course, it had to be a real antidote. Lu Zijia opened the lid and secretly took a sniff of the thing. Two seconds of sniffing, and she could tell that the white liquid did not contain poison. Chapter 13 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations As far as Mu Tianyan could tell, Lu Zijia believed him without suspicion, which was why she drank the antidote directly. Lu Zijia¡¯s obedience largely reduced the displeasure inside Mu Tianyan¡¯s heart. After she drank the antidote, Lu Zijia could not help but feel like sleeping instantly. Thanks to the Qingling Magica Fruit she had eaten, she was still quite clear-minded. However, she felt extremely sleepy, and it was as if her eyes would close at any moment. She almost could not stay awake. ¡°Second Master of Mu, did you give me the wrong antidote?¡± Lu Zijia tried her best to stay awake as she wobbled around, staggering towards Mu Tianyan. Instead of answering her, Mu Tianyan still had a flat look on his face whilst his ferocious eyes showed no warmth. ¡°Bang¡­.¡± Lu Zijia could not stand it any more. She collapsed forward at Mu Tianyan without any warning. Out of instinct, Mu Tianyan tried to dodge her. Yet suddenly, a pair of bright yet sly eyes emerged in his head, and the person who owned those eyes was¡­. Mu Tianyan lowered his head and watched the girl in deep slumber with a straight face. Her upper body was upon his two legs. A long while later, he frowned for a moment before he unknitted his eyebrows again. ¡­. When Lu Zijia woke up again, she found herself in a large, cozy bed. It was already morning. Her white dress had been replaced with a set of pajamas. Mu Tianyan¡¯s intimidating figure was no longer seen in the enormous room. Unassured, Lu Zijia used her deity-sense to pry in the bathroom. When she was certain that no one was there, she felt relieved and finally started to examine herself. What Mu Tianyan gave to her yesterday was indeed a real antidote. She felt as if she was recovering from a serious disease, but apart from that, nothing else seemed strange. However, Lu Zijia wasn¡¯t quite accustomed to not possessing any magical energy any more, and she was not quite pleased with the fact either. After thinking for a while, Lu Zijia decided to try to bring in the fundamental energy of cultivation into her body. According to what the memories of the original host told her, she was the Second Lady of the Lu Family, and she was deeply disliked by her father. She also had one sister who was one year older who had a different mother from her. Well, before the original host¡¯s father married her mother, he had already had an affair and a love-child, whom he brought home directly to the Lu Family. Not only that, she had a 5-year-old brother from a different mother who was brought back to the Lu Family as well. Her half-sister shared the same parents as her half-brother. However, because the original host¡¯s mother did not want to leave her position as the legal mother, the mistress who gave birth to her father¡¯s daughter and son, was now still a mistress who had no name or position in the family. And the reason why the original host was drugged and delivered to Mu Tianyan¡¯s bed was because the eldest son of the Mu Family, the original host¡¯s father, and the mistress had come up with a conspiracy. When she was reborn into this body, she had to bear the complicated relationships the original host had established. Therefore, what she needed to do was to return to the Lu Family. As for what she was going to do after she got home, it would be totally up to her. However, she had to make sure that she was capable of defending and protecting herself! As she was thinking, Lu Zijia soon sealed any thoughts that would distract her and tried to bring in energy into herself through meditation. Time passed by quickly, and Lu Zijia sat in meditation for more than eight hours. When Lu Zijia opened her eyes again, her brows were tightly furrowed as if she was deeply bothered by something. ¡°The magical energy on Earth is much less than that in Cultivation World. It will take a lot of effort to reach a certain level of cultivation here.¡± But luckily, she had the incredible Ancient Space. As long as she was able to update the space to be one level higher, she would be able to practice cultivation in the space. Chapter 14 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lu Zijia looked at the sky outside the window, realizing that it was about five in the afternoon. Grumble¡­. She had not eaten anything for an entire day. Her stomach protested this fact by making loud gurgling sounds. She glanced about and saw no food within sight, so Lu Zijia had to leave the suite in hunger. After she left the Mu¡¯s Hotel, Lu Zijia took a taxi and went back to the Lu Family directly. She observed the narrow body of the car curiously, and Lu Zijia could not help but find it amazing. Mortal people had a limited life-span, but they were indeed intelligent. Even if she could not travel with Sword Kinesis Flight, she was still able to reach her destination within a short period of time. How convenient! Well, the prerequisite was that she had to have some money with her! As she thought about this, Lu Zijia subconsciously felt the pocket in her pajamas and found nothing. Lu Zijia went through the original host¡¯s memory, and she found that the original host was actually a penniless girl! Since the original host and her mother were not treated well at the Lu Family, they did not get any allowance from the Lu Family. All this time, it had been the original host¡¯s mother who helped to pay her daily expenses and tuition fees. After years of spending, the original host¡¯s mother was basically running out of money, and she did not even have a 100 yuan note on her. Lu Zijia could not help but let out a sigh ¨C she and the original host had similar experiences. Neither of them were treated well by their family clan. In her previous life, Lu Zijia had to start from scratch so that she could support herself. Unexpectedly, however, she had to support herself too in this new life as well! ¡°Here we are, Miss,¡± he reminded her, seeing that Lu Zijia was absent-minded. The uncle-like driver pulled over at the gate of a luxuriously-looking villa zone. Lu Zijia threw a glance at the villa zone with magnificently-embellished gates. Soon, she saw the two guards who were standing attentively at the gates. They seemed rather devoted. Lu Zijia said to the driver loudly before getting out of the car, ¡°Just wait for a moment.¡± The driver didn¡¯t have the time to react as she had already left the car and disappeared from his sight. The driver was about to rush out when he saw Lu Zijia stopping at the guards through the back-view mirror, so he stopped himself and waited. In the meanwhile, he kept consoling himself ¨C the residents in such a luxurious villa zone were all rich people. They would not care about the fares that were only worth just a few bucks. The driver instantly felt much better after consoling himself. On the other side, Lu Zijia started to walk towards the guards and smiled as she spoke to the two guards who were looking at her with a weird look on their faces, ¡°Excuse me, I am a resident inside and I forgot to bring money with me. Could you please lend me 100 yuan?¡± The two guards were startled when they heard what she said. One of the fierce-looking guards suddenly realized what had happened. He instantly scooped out all the money he had, namely 200 yuan, and passed it to Lu Zijia. ¡°Second Lady, here is 200, do you think it is enough?¡± The guard called her by that title, meaning that he had knowledge of who she was. Seeing Lu Zijia coming home in pajamas, the guard thought over the matter and decided to give her 100 yuan more so that she could get changed before stepping into the villa. The guards, who had been working in this villa zone for years, had more or less an idea of what Lu Zijia was like at the Lu Family. If Lu Zijia went home in this way, she would not have a peaceful time at the Lu Family. Lu Zijia looked deeply at the guard who had a fierce look but a kind heart, thanked him with a smile, and accepted only 100 yuan instead, knowing that he was showing kindness to her. With the 100 yuan in hand, Lu Zijia returned to the taxi. However, the red note in her hand had turned into a triangle-shaped amulet. ¡°Uncle, just take the main road on the way home, not the small path. Safety comes first!¡± Lu Zijia suddenly said such a thing to the driver as she passed the note to him, making him quite confused. Before the driver said anything more, Lu Zijia added. ¡°It was not easy to make such an amulet. Please open it when you get home.¡± The driver took a look at the red bull amulet and then at Lu Zijia who had already walked into the villa zone, and he was caught between laughter and tears. PS: The story is totally fictional. Don¡¯t take the content for real. I, the writer, have no knowledge of metaphysics, so when it comes to the element of metaphysics, I mostly searched it up online. Don¡¯t take everything too seriously. Chapter 15 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Actually, Lu Zijia put a slight touch of magical energy into the safety amulet. That slight touch of magical energy was enough to save the driver¡¯s life. Lu Zijia would not have been so nosy as to get involved with this matter in her previous life. After all, everyone has their own destiny and she can not save every person who runs into trouble. She was way too busy to deal with such errands. However, because she was in a good mood after being given a second chance at life and the driver seemed like a kind-hearted man, she decided to give something nice in return. That was why she made the safety amulet. But, it still depended on the driver himself if he was doomed to die now or later. Unexpectedly, the amulet that Lu Zijia casually made did save the driver¡¯s life. After the driver left the villa zone, he received a call from his daughter. His daughter said between tears that his wife had just puked blood and fainted. Hearing those words, the driver was startled. He hung up the phone and hurried back home at the highest speed. He was totally oblivious of Lu Zijia¡¯s words that he should take the mainroad rather than the small path. At this moment, what he wanted was to arrive home as quickly as possible. He simply had no other lingering consideration! However, as he turned into the small path, a car that had gone out of control suddenly rushed out and crashed into him before he was about to react. ¡°Bang¡­.¡± The two cars crashed and made an enormous sound. But that was not the end. The uncontrolled car crashed into the driver¡¯s car but refused to stop. Instead, it was forcefully pushing the driver¡¯s car into the opposite direction. The driver¡¯s car was heading backwards alongside a slope. Everyone knew what would happen if the car slid down the slope. All the passersby and the cars that were going by were dumbfounded at the sight of the horrible scene. Some picked up their phones and rang the police subconsciously. Some passersby who instantly understood what was going on even went to the slope and tried to stop the cars that were driving upwards. They even shouted to the passersby to leave as soon as possible. They intended to stop the accident, but this car crash was apparently heading in an even worse direction, making them totally incapable of doing anything. It was not a simple joke when two uncontrolled cars crashed into each other and started to fall downwards. Within a few seconds, the driver¡¯s car crashed down as screams from the bystanders arose. And the uncontrolled car fell down alongside it. ¡°Bang!¡± Thanks to the driver¡¯s luck, his car bumped into a huge old tree after many twists and bumps, and the uncontrolled car that followed the driver¡¯s car crashed into the driver¡¯s car again. Due to the huge tree that supported the driver¡¯s car, the uncontrolled car, of which the wheels were spinning, failed to give the driver¡¯s car one more push. That was to say, they were safe for the time being. The police arrived very soon. They helped the driver out of the car very quickly, but he had already passed out. In the meanwhile, an ambulance arrived as well. But when the doctor was checking up on the driver, he found that the driver had nothing more than a few scratches. No serious injuries were created from this serious car crash. The bystanders present could not help but speak highly of the driver¡¯s luck after hearing what the doctor said. As for the driver of the uncontrolled car, he was covered with blood as he was carried to the ambulance and taken directly to the emergency department of the hospital. The driver was being carried to the ambulance when he woke up and found that he was still alive ¨C that was totally unexpected. Chapter 16 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When he heard from the doctor that he just got some light scratches and that he did not even need to be hospitalized, he showed a look of disbelief. Then he suddenly thought of something. He groped around in the pocket that held the amulet. Yet, what he got was nothing more than a pinch of black dust, which was easily blown away by the wind. With eyes upon his palm, the driver got so excited that he became flushed. He wished that he could time-travel back in the past to kowtow to Lu Zijia for her rescue. As he felt gratified inwardly, he felt that it had been right of him not to be so stupid as to open the amulet folded with a 100 yuan note a while ago. If he had opened the amulet, the consequence would have been¡­ as the driver thought of that, he could not help but shiver in cold sweat. ¡­. Lu Zijia walked all the way to the Lu Family¡¯s villa, causing numerous strange looks from the residents in the zone. But Lu Zijia did not care about the peculiar looks cast from the people around. She did not seem to have sensed the whispers said by them. In full calmness, she went back to the Lu Family¡¯s villa. A servant, who was sweeping the floor, instantly scooped out his phone as if sending a text report to someone when Lu Zijia approached her. Lu Zijia glanced at the servant calmly, stopped, and continued to head towards the villa. ¡°Sister, thank god you are here. We were all worried about you when you did not come home last night.¡± Lu Zijia had just stepped into the hall of the villa when she saw a seemingly-concerned girl with long, curly hair greeting her. Lu Zijia recognized this seemingly-concerned girl in front of her ¨C it was Lu Wanyuan, the half-sister of the original host. When Lu Wanyuan was about to take her hand, Lu Zijia slyly dodged the move. According to the original host¡¯s memories, Lu Wanyuan was treating her half-sister and everyone in the Lu Family was very satisfied with her behavior. But on the other hand, the original host was getting less and less pleased by how her half-sister was behaving. After dozens of years, Lu Wanyuan became the eldest lady of the Lu Family and was deeply adored by everyone. But the original host, in common with her mother, became the worst treated being in the Lu Family. It had undoubtedly been Lu Wanyuan and her mistress mother who had caused all of this to happen. But the Lu Family were not nice people either. ¡°Jiajia, oh thank god, Jiajia, you are here. Great that you are doing fine¡­¡± Before Lu Wanyuan was able to continue, another silhouette appeared in front of Lu Zijia. She kept sizing her up and down, trying to find out if she was injured. Making sure that her daughter was not injured, Du Xiangjun took hold of her daughter with tears rolling out of her eyes. She was shivering slightly, and she was still so worried! Lu Zijia could tell that the original host¡¯s mother was truly concerned about her daughter and that she loved her deeply. Even though she did not like to stay so close to people, she still controlled herself and didn¡¯t push her away. ¡°Sorry mom. I made you worried.¡± Lu Zijia patted Du Xiangjun¡¯s back in a weird way, consoling her with a soft voice. ¡°Sister, why are you dressed in pajamas?¡± Lu Wanyuan, who was ignored by the mother and the daughter, asked what she was thinking inwardly as if she had no idea what had happened. But soon, she apologized directly as if she had realized the improperity of the words, ¡°Sorry, mom, I did not mean that.¡± ¡°Please, sister, I hope you don¡¯t mind. Don¡¯t be angry with me alright. I am sorry.¡± Lu Wanyuan¡¯s apologetic words, which seemed to have been said in a seemingly unintentional way, was actually blackening Lu Zijia¡¯s name. She was also reminding the people present that Lu Zijia had been outside for one night and was now dressed in pajamas. Thanks to Lu Wanyuan¡¯s ¡°unintentional¡± reminder as well as Lu Zijia¡¯s ¡°strong evidence¡±, people could not help but start to think that something indecent must have happened. Chapter 17 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Lu Wanyuan!¡± Du Xiangjun pulled her daughter behind her and glared at Lu Wanyuan with an angry expression. She was warning her. She was just like a mother wolf that was defending her babies. She was going to kill anyone who was trying to hurt her child! Du Xiangjun was not a dumb woman and was very sensitive too. She certainly understood that Lu Wanyuan was trying to stain her daughter¡¯s name and provoke the relationship between her daughter and the rest of the family. As she thought about this, Du Xiangjun threw an even more resentful look upon Lu Wanyuan. Damn mistress, shame on her! She was not only bullying her but also making Lu Wanyuan bully her daughter. They had gone too far! Lu Wanyuan looked as if she was frightened by Du Xiangjun¡¯s behavior. She showed a startled look and lowered her head. At this point, a middle-aged man¡¯s furious voice arose from the sofa not faraway. ¡°Enough, get here now!¡± Du Xiangjun became startled and her grip on her daughter tightened. Sensing her changed behavior, Lu Zijia gripped her mother¡¯s hand and smiled, telling her that she was doing fine. Du Xiangjun was not feeling very well inside her heart, but she still forced a consolating smile for her daughter. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Jia, I will make sure you are safe and sound.¡± Shielded by Du Xiangjun, Lu Zijia walked with the nervous mother and went to the center of the hall. Right there sat a middle-aged man and an elderly man in his 70s. These two men were Lu Bochuan, the father of the original host and Lu Tao, the grandpa. Neither of them liked the original host that much. ¡°Spill it. Why didn¡¯t you come home last night? And what are you doing here dressed in pajamas? Have you ever considered the Lu Family¡¯s reputation?¡± ¡°Shame on you! I feel so ashamed of you! You are the rebel who has completely ruined the face of the Lu Family!¡± Lu Bochuan looked so furious that it was as if he truly had no idea why Lu Zijia was absent the night before. The Old Master of Lu was silent. He threw a disdainful look at Lu Zijia with his sharp eyes. Apparently, he was showing that he did not like this feeble, minor and adorable granddaughter of his. ¡°Lu Bochuan, stop slandering my daughter! You are the one who ruined the Lu Family¡¯s reputation, and now you are blaming it all to my daughter?¡± ¡°Lu Bochuan, are you a man or not?!¡± What Du Xiangjun was referring to was naturally Lu Bochuan¡¯s affair and his shameless decision of bringing a love-child home. At the beginning, Du Xiangjun did love Lu Bochuan; otherwise, she would not have married him against her family¡¯s will. But when she learned that Lu Bochuan had had an affair and fathered a daughter older than her own, she totally lost the little remaining love of him she had. The reason why she was not divorcing him was because she was reluctant to give her position to the mistress, making the terrible couple legal. The most important thing, however, was that she intended to help her girl get whatever she deserved to get. Also, she was too ashamed to return to her own family. But apart from her own family, she truly had nowhere else to go. Thus, she decided to keep on fighting with this bitchy couple and the mistress¡¯s children. ¡°Bah, Du Xiangjun, you rude bitch. You have no say in anything. Get back to your own room, now!¡± Lu Bochuan struck the table furiously. He glared at her as if he was going to swallow her up. During the past few years, Du Xiangjun had been beaten by Lu Bochuan numerous times. She could not help but feel a little scared at the sight of his angry face. But for her own daughter, she tried to calm herself down and stood motionlessly, refusing to take a step back. Chapter 18 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Lu Bochuan, Jia is your own daughter, how could you¡­¡± ¡°Yes, she is the daughter of the Lu Family. So, as the elder man in the Lu Family, I am going to teach her a lesson today in case she makes an even bigger mistake.¡± Before Du Xiangjun was able to finish her words, Old Master Lu interrupted her as his face sank. He sounded rather displeased. ¡°We would not be so nosy as to help you educate your daughter if she were not part of the family.¡± ¡°Xiangju, I am telling you the truth right here, and don¡¯t blame me for being so fierce. Your daughter is unruly only because you, the mother, have spoiled her!¡± What Old Master Lu said was apparently blaming Du Xiangjun for being not capable of educating children. ¡°Dad!¡± Du Xiangjun was pretty aware that Old Master Lu did not like them. But she could not help but get so furious that her eyes turned red. She was not capable of educating her daughter? But when did Lu Bochuan, the father, ever educate his daughter? During the past few years, he barely spent time with them, let alone have a meal together. Old Master Lu had knowledge of all of this. But Old Master Lu, who knew that his son had made mistakes, never blamed him for his behavior. Instead, he was telling her to stay open-minded. But she was a well-educated person since childhood. So she had not started a fight with the Old Master. ¡°Enough! You are her mother, after all. You can stand here and listen. If you don¡¯t want to, then get back to your room.¡± ¡°Jia has to tell the family what is going on. Spill it, where did you go last night? Why were you not at home?¡± Old Master Lu was talking to Du Xiangjun and then to Lu Zijia. Du Xiangjun could have started a fight with Lu Bochuan if Lu Bochuan had been the person interrogating. But it was Old Master Lu who had made the inquiry. She, a well-educated woman, would not start a fight with the elder in the family. ¡°Dad¡­¡± Du Xiangjun looked twisted, trying to help her daughter out. However, before she was able to say anything, Old Master Lu¡¯s warning was heard, ¡°One more word, and the servants will take you to the room.¡± Du Xiangjun instantly became pale and looked very nervous, but she fell silent anyway. ¡°Don¡¯t be mad, Grandpa, sister might have forgotten to come home because she had too much fun.¡± At this moment, Lu Wanyuan came to Old Master Lu¡¯s side, trying to console Old Master Lu like an obedient girl. Thanks to Lu Wanyuan¡¯s ¡°kind words¡±, Old Master Lu became even more furious. He glared at Lu Zijia and struck the table furiously, bellowing loudly, ¡°Tell me now! Where were you last night?¡± The original host would have turned pale at the sight of Old Master Lu¡¯s furious look. But Lu Zijia did not take Old Master Lu¡¯s anger as something serious. ¡°You know where I was last night.¡± ¡°If you want to get something profitable from the Mu Family, you better pray that I am safe and sound.¡± ¡°Otherwise, everything you have planned will have been in vain if anything happens to me.¡± Lu Zijia did not intend to hide anything from them and spoke straightforwardly. Apart from Du Xiangjun, everyone else had a complicated expression on their faces. Suddenly, Lu Zijia threw a half-smile look upon Lu Bochuan and said meaningfully, ¡°And, congratulations, you are getting payback.¡± Lu Zijia stressed the word ¡°payback¡±, which could only get through when heard carefully. As for why she suddenly said such a thing¡­. Well, that was only because she had told from Lu Bochuan¡¯s face that he had been involved with an affair, a very serious one. Chapter 19 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Although Lu Bochuan had no idea what she meant, he was certain that she was not saying nice things. Therefore, his angry face turned even darker than ever. ¡°You unruly girl, admit your mistake now!¡± Lu Bochuan was definitely not going to admit that he had conspired against his daughter to deliver her into a man¡¯s bed. Also, he was going to force Lu Zijia to spill that she had spent the night with Mu Tianyan. This way, he would have the excuse of ¡°seeking justice¡± for his daughter from the Mu Family so that Mu Tianyan could be made to marry his daughter. He had already come to a consensus with the elders at the Mu Family regarding this plan. The Mu Family stressed that they must succeed in doing this. Otherwise, the Lu Family was not going to get any of the profits. Thinking of the profits the Mu Family had offered them, Lu Bochuan had a touch of greed flashing across his eyes. Lu Zijia noticed the greed. She showed a sinister smile. ¡°Mistake? What mistake did I make?¡± Lu Bochuan thought that Lu Zijia was yielding, so he took this opportunity and spilled out the words that might hurt his daughter¡¯s heart deeply. ¡°What mistake? How dare you pretend not to know!¡± ¡°You seduced your sister¡¯s fiance, and you even begged him to be his mistress!¡± ¡°Luckily, Nanbo loves your sister so he turned you down. He told me this matter and asked me not to blame you!¡± ¡°But you went to meet another man at a hotel after being turned down! I should not have fathered a shameless daughter like you. You have ruined our family¡¯s reputation!¡± ¡°If I had known about your behavior, I should have strangled you to death when you were just born!¡± Lu Bochuan got so furious that he failed to realize how ironic his so-called speech of justice. ¡°Lu Bochuan, you hypocritical man! How dare you say these things about Jia!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you ever forget that the daughter you fathered with your shameless mistress is right here standing in front of you!¡± ¡°Open your eyes and look!¡± As she said those last words, Du Xiangjun furiously pointed at Lu Wanyuan, who was standing next to Old Master Lu. At this moment, Du Xiangjun regretted deeply that she had been so blinded as to fall for such a man years back. Lu Wanyuan, who was pointed at directly, showed a look of disbelief. Then sadness soon hovered over her face. Instead of crying or defending herself, she stood motionlessly with her head lowered, but she looked like someone who had been wronged. In the meanwhile, she created an image of being quite pitiful. Sure enough, seeing Lu Wanyuan tolerating the injustice in silence, Lu Bochuan got even more furious all of a sudden. ¡°Du Xiangjun, if you don¡¯t like me, then divorce me and get out of my family!¡± ¡°Stop shouting and acting crazily like a bitch. I¡¯ve lost all face!¡± Lu Bochuan looked furious on the surface, but inwardly, he was feeling quite guilty. After all, it was a fact that he had an affair when he was still married and brought the love-children home. But was he going to admit any of this? Of course not! They had had such fights numerous times during the past dozens of years. But each time, Du Xiangjun never wanted to divorce and they always ended up being angry at each other for a long while. In the meanwhile, that made Lu Bochuan and Old Master Lu getting increasingly irritated by her and her daughter. Lu Bochuan thought that there would not be an exception this time¡­ But unexpectedly, Du Xiangjun agreed to get divorced directly this time. Chapter 20 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s get divorced! Don¡¯t ever think that I would continue to like you, the disgusting hypocritical scumbag!¡± ¡°But I am telling you now. I am going to get all the properties I deserve even when I am divorced. Don¡¯t ever dream about stealing one penny from me!¡± ¡°Otherwise, we will meet in court and let¡¯s see who is going to be humiliated!¡± Having said those words, Du Xiangjun walked towards their room on the first floor with her back straight and her daughter¡¯s hands in hers. In the past, Du Xiangjun thought that only by staying at the Lu Family would she be able to gain back the portion of properties that belonged to her daughter. But now she suddenly realized that her idea in the past few years had been totally mistaken. Judging from how Lu Bochuan and Old Master Lu disliked her daughter, she was not going to get anything from the Lu Family even if she spent her whole life here. What was more, her daughter might be stuck in the Lu Family her whole life or even become the bargaining chip for a marriage alliance between families. She wanted neither of those. Therefore, she had to leave the Lu Family with her daughter. Lu Zijia, who was urged to pack by Du Xiangjun, suddenly smiled at the sight of Du Xiangjun¡¯s figure. She had thought that she would have to persuade Du Xiangjun to leave the Lu Family. Unexpectedly, however, Du Xiangjun made the decision herself. ¡°Sorry, love, I have given you so much trouble during these past few years.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t make you suffer any more. You will not be bullied by anyone any more.¡± Du Xiangjun, who had just finished packing, could not help but feel heartstring stricken at the sight of her daughter¡¯s smiling face. The strong feeling of guilt shrouded her so deeply that she could not help but raise her hand just to slap herself. However, Lu Zijia stopped her. ¡°Mom, you have not caused me any trouble. The Lu Family are people without hearts, and they will be punished sooner or later.¡± ¡°And also, from today on, I will keep you protected so you won¡¯t be troubled by anything, mom.¡± Lu Zijia said with a serious face. Resolution filled up her bright, large eyes. Thanks to the original host¡¯s memories Lu Zijia had inherited Du Xiangjun¡¯s truly selfless behavior as a mother, and Lu Zijia became fond of this woman. She also made a decision inwardly ¨C she was going to respect and love Du Xiangjun as if she were her real mother. Only now did Du Xiangjun find that her daughter seemed quite different today. She was no longer timid and intimidated. Instead, she looked quite mysterious and difficult to fathom. Du Xiangjun did not dwell upon the slight changes happening to her daughter. She thought that something must have happened the night before, causing the changes in her daughter. As she thought about this, Du Xiangjun got even more irritated about the Lu Family and the mistress. She truly believed that the shameless mistress must have done something about her daughter¡¯s absence the night before. And that hypocritical scumbag, Lu Bochuan, must have known about that too. He probably even set up his own daughter together with that mistress. ¡°Alright, alright, I believe that you are definitely going to be okay!¡± With tears in her eyes, Du Xiangjun nodded constantly in happiness. It was the first time in years that her daughter had said such sweet words to her. She got so happy that she almost burst into tears. They soon finished packing, since they did not have much to pack anyway. As they passed by the hall, Du Xiangjun did not show any sign of weakness. With her back straight, she walked out of the Lu Family one step after another, looking very resolute. The strange thing was that despite the terrible look on both Lu Bochuan and Old Master Lu¡¯s faces, they did not have the intention of stopping them. Lu Zijia had no idea why they would let go of them so easily¡­. But she could predict that they were definitely going to have some other plans later. ¡°Wait, mom.¡± As they passed by the fountain in the garden, Lu Zijia suddenly called Du Xiangjun and asked her to stop. Confused, Du Xiangjun saw Lu Zijia squatting down, pretending to adjust her shoes. However, she actually removed a wooden placard hanging around her neck and tossed it into a crack in the fountain. ¡°Jia, what are you doing¡­?¡± Du Xiangjun could not help but ask her in confusion, seeing what she had done. That wooden placard was given by Lu Bochuan when she was one year old. During the past few years, the daughter cherished this placard deeply. Why did she throw it away now? ¡°Nothing special, just giving back whatever that belongs to the Lu Family.¡± Lu Zijia spoke in such a calm way as if she were just giving back that placard to the Lu Family. Chapter 21 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations But as a matter of fact¡­ was giving the thing back to the Lu Family Lu Zijia¡¯s real purpose? Of course not. The wooden placard she had just thrown away was made of devil wood, which was full of strong energy of misfortune. The one who was wearing it would not only get less and less lucky but also gradually become weak and feeble. If the original host had not been born at a special hour, she would have dropped dead at the age of 19 after being soaked in this kind of misfortune energy for so long. Unfortunately, even if the original host did not lose her life because of the energy of misfortune, her life still ended at the pretty age of 19. Lu Bochuan had given Du Xiangjun one wooden placard. Yet when Du Xiangjun learned of Lu Bochuan¡¯s affair, she threw the wooden placard away directly. The original host, however, who had been dreaming of getting her father¡¯s love, cherished this lethal wooden placard as a treasure. If the original host had learned of this cruel truth, she would have been totally devastated! Du Xiangjun did not ask anything more when she thought that her daughter just wanted to get rid of the Lu Family. Instead, she felt even more guilty and sorry for her daughter. Du Xiangjun had called the taxi ahead of time. However, the taxi could not get into the villa zone, so the mother and the daughter had no choice but to walk out of the zone. Several guards, who were standing at the gate, could not help but start to guess what had happened to the mother and the daughter as they saw them walking towards the gate with their luggage. The guards showed a look of sympathy towards them. However, the guards could not do anything to offend the Lu Family, even if they felt sorry for them. After all, they still needed their work. The guard who had lent money to Lu Zijia a while ago had a very complicated look on his face at the sight of the mother and daughter. ¡°Mrs. Lu, Second Lady, let me help you.¡± After a moment of struggling, the guard could not help but step forward and help them with the luggage. Du Xiangjun knew who this guard was. Normally he looked very fierce, and she assumed that he was not an easygoing man. But it seemed that he was quite kind-hearted. Well, you could never judge a person by his or her looks only. Lu Zijia turned down the guard¡¯s helping hand and scooped out the 100 bill from her pocket that she had prepared. She found this note when she was packing a while ago. ¡°Thanks for your 100 yuan,¡± Lu Zijia said as she passed the note to him. The guard waved his hand, ¡°It is okay, Miss Lu, no need to give it back to me. 100 isn¡¯t much.¡± Actually, 100 was a lot for the guard, but he thought that Lu Zijia and her mother must have left home without much and that they might not have much money with them. So if the 100 yuan was helpful, then they should keep it. He always remembered how Mrs. Lu defended him when he first came to this post so that he was able to keep this job to the present day. Therefore, even if what he offered was little, he would still do whatever he could to help them. ¡°I borrowed your money, so I need to give it back.¡± Lu Zijia stuffed the note into his hands, paused, and said, ¡°You are becoming a father soon, and it costs a great deal to raise a child. 100 isn¡¯t much but if you keep on saving money, it will become increasingly enough for you to buy stuff.¡± The guard got confused by her words. He spilled out subconsciously. ¡°What? But I haven¡¯t got any children!¡± He did expect to get a child soon, but he had been married for five years and nothing was happening to his wife¡¯s belly. Because of that, his parents started to have some negative opinions against his wife, which made him quite embarrassed and stuck between the two sides. But even if that was the case, he had never thought about divorcing her or marrying anyone else. Apart from the guard himself, even Du Xiangjun got quite confused. She knew her daughter pretty well. She barely spoke with people, and she never had any friends. Why would she know that a guard at the gate was becoming a father soon? Chapter 22 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Did she hear the story from the other guards? But something was wrong ¨C the guard said that he did not have a child? Lu Zijia sensed Du Xiangjun¡¯s confusion, but she did not intend to explain anything. ¡°She is pregnant. You better go to the hospital with your wife for a checkup.¡± Lu Zijia left with Du Xiangjun after leaving a very confusing sentence. Seeing Lu Zijia and her mother stepping into the taxi, the guard scratched his head confusedly, standing motionlessly right on the spot. After thinking for a long while, the guard decided to take his wife for a checkup at the hospital when he went off work later. Lu Zijia sounded so sure that he could not help but believe that his wife might truly have gotten pregnant. And the result was that the guard felt lucky to have believed what Lu Zijia had said. He did bring his wife for a checkup at the hospital. Otherwise, this baby he and his wife had been looking forward to getting would probably be gone without noticing it. The doctor told them that his wife was four-weeks pregnant but that she was not physically strong enough. She needed to take good care of herself so the baby would not slip through. Well, that was for later talks. After they left the Lu Family, Du Xiangjun decided to move into the two-story villa her parents gave to her before her wedding. She failed to listen to her family¡¯s persuasion years back and insisted on marrying Lu Bochuan, so her relationship with her family was totally ruined. From that time on, she had never been to this villa, nor had she contacted her family. She was too ashamed to face the family that used to care and love her so deeply. ¡°Mom, are you thinking of grandfather and everyone else in the family?¡± Du Xiangjun looked deeply soaked in memories while facing this ordinary-looking two-story villa. The original host was very familiar with this behavior of hers ¨C Du Xiangjun always showed this kind of expression. ¡°No¡­ nope. I am just feeling a little¡­ emotional,¡± Du Xiangjun denied her with a bitter smile as she brought herself back. Lu Zijia knew pretty well that she was not telling the truth, but she said nothing further. After all, it would be totally useless, if she herself refused to listen. Du Xiangjun took out the key and pushed the door open. The decorations inside were exactly the same as those years back, clean and neat. It seemed that someone had been here cleaning it up. Du Xiangjun could not help but feel like crying ¨C she knew who had made sure that the villa was clean. Lu Zijia pretended as if she had not seen the half-cry and half-laugh look on her mother. Instead, she walked into the kitchen and gave her mother some room of her own. Lu Zijia took a tour in the kitchen out of curiosity. She decided to make dinner when she saw the ingredients inside the fridge. It was around 7 at night. She might pass out because of hunger if she was not fed ¨C it was not the time for her to become a breatharian yet! Also, it seemed that her mother was not good at cooking at all. More than half an hour later, Lu Zijia made two dishes and a bowl of soup based on the original host¡¯s memories, yet soon she realized that she forgot to cook the rice! When Lu Zijia was waiting for the dishes to be served, she heard her mother¡¯s voice arising from behind. ¡°Jia, someone is out there looking for you. He said it is your friend.¡± Du Xiangjun looked confused. She wanted to ask her what was going on, yet she did not want to hurt her by putting stress on her. Lu Zijia frowned when she heard her. She did not think that the person outside the door would be her real friend. After all, the original host had no friends, let alone anyone who would come to her door! What was more¡­ they had just come to this villa and someone was already here waiting for them? Something was wrong¡­ Despite the idea that lingered inside her head, Lu Zijia showed an easy smile to her mother, affirming that everything was fine. ¡°Mom, I made two dishes. You must be hungry too, so eat something first.¡± Why just something, not a full meal? Because the rice was not ready! Lu Zijia calmly walked to the yard of the villa and saw a young, serious-looking man standing by a black car through the iron gate. In one moment, the information of this man in black emerged inside Lu Zijia¡¯s head. This man was called Mu Yunhao, the Vice-President of the Mu Group. He was 25 years old, and he had been on the cover pages of many magazines. He was hailed as the spokesman of Mu Tianyan. Chapter 23 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations That was all Lu Zijia had knowledge of. After all, the original host knew Mu Yunhao through magazines only. ¡°Second Lady, my name is Mu Yunhao, and I am getting you home on behalf of the Second Master of Mu,¡± Mu Yunhao showed a flat smile and said politely at the sight of Lu Zijia. ¡°Home?¡± Lu Zijia could not help but frown through the iron gate before opening it. She said without showing any expression, ¡°This is my home, sorry for making you work in vain, Mr. Mu.¡± Mu Yunhao smiled again. This time, his smile seemed very meaningful. ¡°Sorry, for the misunderstanding, Second Lady. What I mean is the Mu Family¡¯s home. Second Master of Mu is now waiting for you there.¡± ¡°If we leave now, you will have time for dinner.¡± As he was talking, Mu Yunhao leaned aside slightly, making a gesture to Lu Zijia and telling her to get into the car. Lu Zijia squinted and showed a mysteriously dangerous expression, ¡°What if I turn you down?¡± Mu Yunhao smiled instead of getting angry. He spoke in a gentle yet very intimidating way. ¡°I have never failed any mission given by the Second Master, so please work with us, Second Lady.¡± ¡°Otherwise, I would have to get you into the car, personally.¡± ¡°It seems that you are very confident,¡± Lu Zijia looked at him with a fake smile. ¡°As long as you think so,¡± Mu Yunhao confirmed his confidence. Lu Zijia did want very much to throw this annoying guy out of here. He had interrupted her dinner! But she knew pretty well that she was not a match against Mu Yunhao at the moment. She could tell that Mu Yunhao might not be a cultivator, but he was a warrior who had practiced ancient martial arts! Cultivators were definitely better than ancient warriors, but Mu Yunhao had strong internal energy and he had been practicing the ancient martial arts for a long while. But she, on the other hand, had just inserted some energy into her body and could not beat Mu Yunhao at all. Seeing Lu Zijia falling into silence, Mu Yunhao added as if being a gentleman, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Second Lady, the Second Master of Mu doesn¡¯t mean you any harm.¡± ¡°Otherwise, you would not have walked out of the suite safe and sound.¡± What he said was apparently showing that he knew pretty well what happened between her and Mu Tianyan at the hotel the other day. ¡°What does Mu Tianyan want from me?¡± Lu Zijia had thought that she would not have anything more to do with Mu Tianyan, yet Mu Tianyan sent someone to get her. That was totally confusing for her! ¡°I have no right to ask what the Second Master wants.¡± Mu Yunhao shook his head and skipped the question. But soon he suddenly put forward a question of indication, ¡°But you should still remember what you promised him, don¡¯t you?¡± Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows and soon went through the conversation she had with the Second Master of Mu. Lu Zijia soon showed a look of understanding after a moment, ¡°Mu Tianyan expects me to cure his legs?¡± Mu Yunhao smiled in silence. He was telling her to make a guess, since he was not supposed to tell her too much information. Lu Zijia stayed silent for a while and decided to follow Mu Yunhao. After all, Mu Tianyan saved her life and she owed him one favor. If she was able to cure him, she would have paid him back. At that time, they would owe each other nothing. But the most important thing was that even if she rejected the proposal, Mu Yunhao would still have other methods to bring her to the Mu Family. Since that was the case, why not just follow him of her own accord like an elegant lady. ¡°Hang on for five minutes,¡± Lu Zijia said and turned back into the villa. Chapter 24 - The Truth of Last Night Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lu Zijia told her mother that she was going to take care of a sick friend and that she would come home in a couple of days. She asked her not to get worried. ¡°Jia¡­¡± Seeing her daughter leaving, Du Xiangjun could not help but stop her, asking her what was hidden inside her heart for a long time. She did not feel very assured. ¡°Jia, could you please tell me what on earth happened last night?¡± ¡°Did the mistress do something to you behind my back? Did she?¡± ¡°Tell me, if she did do something terrible to you, I will take revenge for you even if it means sacrificing my life!¡± Du Xiangjun¡¯s voice was so full of fear that she herself could not tell what she was feeling. With her daughter¡¯s hands in hers, she held a tight grip on them. Lu Zijia knew that she had to tell Du Xiangjun what happened; otherwise, she would have all kinds of weird thoughts attacking her head. She had intended to explain at dinner, but Mu Yunhao had suddenly appeared. Lu Zijia soon narrated what happened the other night. She also told her with a stressed tone that Mu Tianyan did nothing to her but also saved her life. But she also skipped some other parts that should not be mentioned, like how she was no longer the old Lu Zijia any more. ¡°Damn Lu Bochuan, how could he be so cruel! How could everyone in the Lu Family be so ruthless!¡± ¡°You are their daughter and granddaughter! How could they treat you like this!¡± ¡°They are simply scumbags and worse than monsters! Oh my god¡­.¡± Hearing the true story, Du Xiangjun bellowed in despair, just like a wounded mother wolf who just wanted to tear apart with her teeth those who hurt her baby. After some tearful bellowing, Du Xiangjun wept and intended to rush out, intending to seek justice for her daughter. ¡°Mom, calm down, please now. I am fine, just calm down¡­¡± Lu Zijia took hold of Du Xiangjun and forced her to take a seat on the sofa as she consoled her by caressing her back. ¡°Jia, it is my fault! I am so useless! If I had taken you away from the Lu Family, I would not have almost lost you!¡± ¡°Jia, I am sorry, I am so sorry¡­¡± Du Xiangjun took hold of her daughter and could not help but shiver badly. She was still feeling quite scared by the fact that she had almost lost her daughter. Lu Zijia caressed her patiently as a touch of a complicated look flashed across her eyes. If Du Xiangjun knew that her real daughter had died the night before, what would she do? Would she collapse completely? A long while later, Du Xiangjun calmed herself down, wiped off the tears from her face, and pretended as if she was doing okay. ¡°I am fine now, don¡¯t worry. Jia, just go and take care of your friend, and don¡¯t ever forget to take care of yourself!¡± ¡°Call me if anything happens, alright?¡± Du Xiangjun forced a smile out of herself with tears in eyes. She kept stressing these words to her daughter, sounding very worried. Lu Zijia nodded at what she said and left the villa under the lingering look of her mother. Seeing her daughter leaving, Du Xiangjun withdrew the smile. Soon, fury and resentment covered her face instead. How could the Lu Family treat her cherished daughter like this. Did they really think that after she broke up with her own family, she was not able to do anything to the Lu Family? Just wait and see, she was going to make them suffer, even if it meant sacrificing her life! Du Xiangjun heaved angrily, looking rather furious. She was going to actualize her anger. But as she glanced at the table casually and saw the simple dinner made by her daughter, she instantly turned affable again. Chapter 25 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations She was not going to waste the dishes made by her daughter. She did that for the first time and spent a lot of effort on it! As she was thinking, Du Xiangjun got up, started to walk towards the kitchen, and grabbed a bowl and chopsticks just to get rice¡­ Then she looked around and got confused. ¡°Where is the rice?¡± On the other side¡­ Lu Zijia had just walked out of the villa when she saw Mu Yunhao standing right in the yard. She wondered when he came into the yard. ¡°Second Lady, as long as you want, Second Master would be very willing to help you remove the Lu Family.¡± Mu Yunhao met Lu Zijia¡¯s look without hiding anything. He was telling Lu Zijia plainly that he heard what the mother and the daughter were talking about. Well, he did not do that on purpose. It was just that Lu Zijia had exceeded the five minutes she had promised, so he took a step further to keep his eyes on her in case Lu Zijia ran away. Lu Zijia looked at him coldly and took a step forward before he did as she said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will deal with that matter myself.¡± Well, she already did it actually. The wooden placard made of devil energy she had thrown into the fountain was going to cause a great deal of trouble for the Lu Family. Mu Yunhao was not surprised by her rejection. He seemed to have predicted that she would say so. The old mansion of the Mu Family was located at the peak of Diyang Town. It was the place with the biggest fortune. When they arrived at the Mu Family, it was already eight at night. Lu Zijia was starving so badly that she was not at all in the mood to appreciate how luxurious the mansion looked. When she got out of the car, her limbs were feeble, and she looked completely pale. Mu Yunhao could not help but get startled at the sight of her as he opened the door for her. He had no idea why the fine-looking Lu Zijia suddenly got so weak when she was about to walk out of the car. ¡°Could you please give me something to eat first. I am so starved that I don¡¯t want to move at all.¡± Leaning against the car seat, Lu Zijia simply showed no intention of taking one more step. She had not suffered from any hunger after she became a Golden Core Master. This time, it was indeed tormenting and refreshing! Seeing Lu Zijia¡¯s lazy and unlady-like posture, Mu Yunhao could not help but twitch his lips. He found one piece of chocolate from the car and passed it to her. ¡°There is only this piece of chocolate available here.¡± Seeing the one-bite sized chocolate in Mu Yunhao¡¯s hands, Lu Zijia¡¯s face sank, but she still took it and ate it. It was better than nothing! After eating the tasty chocolate, Lu Zijia felt that her gurgling stomach was appeased, and she obtained some more energy back. Lu Zijia licked her lips, feeling the lingering taste. The food in this world seemed to taste much better than the food in her cultivation world. At least in the cultivation world, she had never eaten chocolate that was tasty and filling. The Mu Family¡¯s mansion was enormous. It took them at least five minutes to walk from the door to the dining room. Lu Zijia could not help but feel very lucky to have eaten the chocolate as she was following Mu Yunhao. Otherwise, she would have collapsed directly on the floor, losing her image as a lady. ¡°Second Master, Second Lady is here.¡± Mu Yunhao was standing at the door of the dining room. He, who was standing at 180cm, blocked Lu Zijia, who was only 169cm. Lu Zijia could not see what was going on, but after what Mu Yunhao said, a cold yet familiar voice greeted her ears, ¡°Okay, let her in.¡± ¡°Please, Second Lady.¡± Mu Yunhao walked to the side and made an invitational posture to Lu Zijia, sounding rather polite. Chapter 26 - The Young Master Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After Mu Yunhao moved away, Lu Zijia first of all noticed the cold-looking man seated at the main seat of the long table, namely Mu Tianyan. Lu Zijia had a very calm reaction at the sight of Mu Tianyan, but she got very startled by the five-year-old boy sitting to the left side of Mu Tianyan. As far as the original host could remember, Mu Tianyan was unmarried and he did not have a son at the age of five. Therefore, Mu Tianyan was helping his family look after the children? Lu Zijia could not help but almost burst into laughter when she thought of a potential scene where Mu Tianyan, the most handsome man on earth, was taking care of a boy. ¡°Who are you?¡± At the sight of Lu Zijia, the boy glared at her with a pair of fierce eyes. He looked quite hostile with his chubby, little face. Lu Zijia sensed his hostile attitude, but she ignored him totally. After all, he was just a little boy at the age of five. She was a Golden Core Master last year, and if she had an argument with a five-year-old boy, she would be totally humiliated. ¡°Little boy, shouldn¡¯t you tell me who you are before you ask me who I am?¡± Seeing the gentle and soft-looking young master who pretended to be an adult, Lu Zijia could not help but think about teasing him. However, despite what she said, she approached them with an honest posture and took a seat to Mu Tianyan¡¯s right. She behaved as if she were going to eat something. Mu Yunhao told her that she would run into dinner together with Mu Tianyan when she arrived here. Although Mu Tianyan and the boy almost finished the food, she had not eaten anything yet! Mu Tianyan glanced at her casually and told a middle-aged butler to add one more set of chopsticks and bowls. Lu Zijia showed a smiling face to Mu Tianyan, seeing Mu Tianyan¡¯s thoughtful behavior. But in the meanwhile, she said to herself inwardly, ¡°Mu Tianyan looks very lethal but he is very kind inside.¡± He must be someone who was lethal on the face yet kind inside, right? Mu Yunhao left after he completed his mission. He had no idea what Lu Zijia was thinking. If he had known what she was thinking, he would definitely think that Lu Zijia was seeing something wrong. ¡°Dad, who is she? What is she doing at our home? I don¡¯t like her. Can you ask her to leave?¡± Seeing that Lu Zijia was ignoring his hostile attitude, the little boy, namely Mu Ruishu, was a little bit annoyed. But he was smart enough to know that only Mu Tianyan could decide whether Lu Zijia should stay or not, so he turned to Mu Tianyan instead. Hearing what the boy called Mu Tianyan, Lu Zijia instantly turned to Mu Tianyan. Judging from his extremely handsome face, he did not look like someone who was a father to a five-year-old boy! Also, judging from his appearance, he could not have fathered a child at all. ¡°Stop it, mind your food.¡± Mu Tianyan did not follow what was in his mind, but he glanced at the remaining food in Mu Ruishu¡¯s bowl and told him to continue with the food. Mu Ruishu turned a little paler, though he had already been like this for a while. Lu Zijia thought that the boy would have a huge fight with Mu Tianyan in the following second. That was what a normal child would do. But as a matter of fact, that was not the case. The boy called Mu Ruishu lowered his head slightly and said with a very soft yet distressed voice, ¡°Dad, are you not fond of me any more?¡± PS: The key points ¨C both the male and female leads were totally pure and innocent in heart and body. Chapter 27 - The Snowy-Chubby Baby Face Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Before Mu Tianyan replied, Mu Ruishu said, ¡°Are you going to stop loving me and be done with me when you get this sister?¡± ¡°Are you going to have a baby with this sister later? By that time, you will give me up, Dad?¡± ¡°Dad, I will be obedient, please don¡¯t give me up, alright? I will be nice and quiet and not make you angry.¡± Drip¡­ A crystal tear fell on the smooth table, causing an extremely clear sound. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much.¡± Mu Tianyan put down the chopsticks, wiped the corner of his lips with the napkin, and turned to Mu Ruishu. Mu Ruishu quieted down instantly, hoping that Mu Tianyan could tell him something more. But what made him disappointed was that Mu Tianyan stopped talking any more and had no intention of explaining anything. With eyes lowered, Mu Ruishu looked disappointed, and he pursed his lips and controlled the strong urge of bursting into tears. ¡°I am not thinking too much. Yang¡¯s father stopped loving Yang when his father brought a woman home and made her his mother. He even told Yang that he didn¡¯t love him any more because he is too naughty!¡± ¡°Dad, I am obedient and I am not naughty, please continue to love me, alright?¡± Yang was Mu Ruishu¡¯s classmate in kindergarten and his deskmate. So he knew what happened to Yang. Lu Zijia¡¯s appearance had undoubtedly reminded the sensitive Mu Ruishu of what had happened to Yang. That was why he was so hostile towards Lu Zijia when they met for the first time. Hearing the innocent words spoken by Mu Ruishu, Lu Zijia did not know whether to laugh or cry. She looked so harmless. She could not have possibly been the so-called evil stepmother, could she? This young master was not very good at judging people. Instead of greeting Mu Tianyan, Lu Zijia started to eat with the chopsticks that the butler gave to her. She talked with Mu Ruishu as she was eating. ¡°Hey little fellow, have you ever been told by your teacher that you think too much?¡± ¡°I am Snow White, not the Evil Queen!¡± The original host liked reading fairy tales like Snow White or something, so Lu Zijia, who had the original host¡¯s memories, could not help but tell the story of Snow White. Mu Ruishu was trying hard to distract Mu Tianyan, so he was very displeased by Lu Zijia¡¯s interruption. ¡°I am not thinking too much! Also, we are calling teachers Mentors now.¡± Mu Ruishu looked up at her with watery-looking eyes and glared at Lu Zijia, purposefully correcting her. Lu Zijia shrugged indifferently. ¡°The details don¡¯t matter. They are the same thing.¡± Seeing Lu Zijia unaffectedly eating the dishes, Mu Ruishu almost got pissed. He had shown such a hostile attitude towards this woman, but why was this woman still eating here? Her face was so thick! Yang was right ¨C any woman brought home by father would be evil, and he was going to drive away the evil woman! As he was thinking, Mu Ruishu slipped off the chair and ran to Lu Zijia with small steps. Lu Zijia had just taken up a piece of pork ribs and turned to the young master coming towards her. She was chewing on the food, her cheeks stuck out. Mu Tianyan, who calmed himself down, spotted Lu Zijia completely unaware of her cute behavior. A touch of light flashed across her eyes. His long, slender fingers moved. He was trying hard to resist touching that round, chubby, snowy-white face of hers. Chapter 28 - Lu Zijias Weird Interest Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations But in Mu Ruishu¡¯s eyes, it was shameless of Lu Zijia to act cute in front of him ¨C she was an adult already, and she was still behaving like a child. ¡°I hate you, bad woman!¡± Mu Ruishu shouted at Lu Zijia as he came to her side. Then he gripped her left hand and took a huge bite out of her arm. Mu Ruishu used all of his force as he took a bite of her arm in order to drive this bad woman away. However, Lu Zijia, who had been beaten, threw a confused look at him and went back to the dinner calmly. She just could not stop taking in food! Although she only had a little magical energy with her right now, that was still something. It was totally enough for her to deal with a young master. ¡°Hey, Mu Ruishu!¡± Lu Zijia was not angry, but Mu Tianyan seemed to have got mad at this moment. His voice cooled down for some reason! Mu Ruishu shivered slightly. He was always like this ¨C turning obedient whenever he sensed Mu Tianyan¡¯s anger. But now, he was going to drive away this bad woman even if his father was angry. He needed his father¡¯s love! ¡°Just let him bite, he can practice his teeth!¡± Seeing Mu Tianyan¡¯s angry look, Lu Zijia waved the chopsticks in her hand, consoling Mu Tianyan indifferently. Mu Tianyan, ¡°What¡­?¡± Before Mu Tianyan was about to say something more, Lu Zijia suddenly lowered her head and took a look at the young master who was biting her arm tightly. ¡°Little fellow, aren¡¯t you getting tired of biting me? What about your teeth?¡± ¡°Bah!¡± Mu Ruishu snorted arrogantly and continued to hold his teeth against the arm. Obviously, he was determined to drive her away. But soon, Lu Zijia noticed that the young master¡¯s face had changed after the three seconds of snorting. Instantly later, the young master released his teeth then covered his mouth with one hand, looking terribly frightened. Lu Zijia blinked as if being innocent. ¡°Little fellow, did you just break your teeth?¡± Lu Zijia looked very innocent and harmless, but both Mu Tianyan and Mu Ruishu could tell that she was sneering inwardly¡­ Without Lu Zijia¡¯s reminder, everything would seem fine. But the moment she reminded him of what happened, Mu Ruishu started to cry. ¡°Oh no¡­ dad, my teeth are all gone, no, dad, my teeth!¡± With hands over his mouth, Mu Ruishu cried and rushed towards Mu Tianyan, seeking consolation. Seeing the tearful young master crouching at Mu Tianyan¡¯s legs, Lu Zijia showed an even more innocent look on her face. Didn¡¯t this young master behave as if he were an adult? But now he was teased! Hearing the loud sound of crying, Mu Tianyan frowned, but the tearful boy did stop himself from being pushed away. After a long while of crying, Mu Tianyan patted his head and said with a softened tone. ¡°Alright, look at me now.¡± Hearing Mu Tianyan¡¯s words, Mu Ruishu shook his head, refusing to look up at him. ¡°Look up now.¡± Mu Tianyan¡¯s voice turned cold. Mu Ruishu struggled and finally looked up obediently. But his hands were still over his mouth. Mu Tianyan stretched out and pulled the chubby hand away from his mouth, lifted his chin, and asked him to open the mouth. ¡°Ahhhh.¡± The moment he opened his mouth, Mu Ruishu could not help but cry again sadly. Chapter 29 - Sorry Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations As he was crying loudly, it was shown that he had just lost his front tooth. That shining front tooth was held in his mouth. ¡°Hahaha.¡± As Mu Ruishu was crying loudly, Lu Zijia could not help but burst into laughter. But when she met Mu Tianyan¡¯s profound eyes, Lu Zijia apologized, ¡°Sorry, I could not help it.¡± Despite the apologetic words, she still could not stop laughing. Mu Tianyan, ¡°¡­.¡± Why did he also have the urge to laugh at the sight of her laughter? ¡°Oh!!! You evil woman, you are still laughing. It is your fault!¡± ¡°Dad, dad can you drive away this annoying woman? She is a bad person. Make her go!¡± Seeing the culprit, Lu Zijia, still laughing at him, Mu Ruishu got furious again. She turned to Mu Tianyan. ¡°Hey, little fellow, you are saying those things because you are angry. You should not behave like this, understand?¡± ¡°You bit me and lost your front tooth, and your father saw that too. How can you blame this on me?¡± Lu Zijia shrugged, saying that she was totally innocent. Then she said with a consoling tone, ¡± Don¡¯t worry, little fellow. Even if you lose one front tooth, you are still very adorable and I still like you.¡± ¡°But when you talk, don¡¯t talk with too much strength. Your friends might laugh at you when they see you, but don¡¯t worry as it will just last for a few days.¡± Lu Zijia¡¯s speech was not consolidating this young master. She was laughing at him! Sure enough, Mu Ruishu started to cry again. That loud voice almost pierced through the roof. Seeing the young master¡¯s loud cries, Lu Zijia suddenly wondered if she had been over the top? Well, that self-reflection lasted for only one minute. The butler, who heard the crying sound, came running from the backyard. Seeing Mu Ruishu¡¯s tearful eyes, he squatted and started to comfort him. ¡°Young master, what is wrong? Why are you crying? Feeling unwell?¡± Mu Tianyan was so busy with the enormous Mu Group, so he barely had time to take care of Mu Ruishu. Most of the time, it was the middle-aged butler who took care of him. Uncle He treated Mu Ruishu as if he were his real grandson. He was concerned at the sight of the tearful boy. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, young master, tell me why you are feeling unwell. I can give you a check up.¡± Uncle He had some knowledge of Chinese medicine, so he knew pretty well how Mu Ruishu was physically. He just did not want anything to happen to him. ¡°Grandpa He, my tooth has fallen out!¡± Mu Ruishu felt so wronged when he saw the butler. He kept on crying again. Uncle He, who was about to feel his pulse through his chubby hand, got startled and then caressed his little head as consolation. ¡°Don¡¯t worry young master, you are at the age where your teeth are falling out and getting new ones.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me that your friend Yang lost his teeth yesterday?¡± ¡°So it is totally normal, don¡¯t worry.¡± Uncle He comforted him patiently and then said, ¡°Young master, where is your fallen tooth? Give it to me.¡± ¡°I will throw it on the roof so your new tooth will grow out soon.¡± Chapter 30 - Second Master of Mu Pushe Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After being pampered for a while by Uncle He, Mu Ruishu finally stopped crying. He wiped his face with his chubby hand and asked with a hopeful tone, ¡°Is that true, Grandpa He? Is my tooth growing out very soon?¡± ¡°Yes it is true. It will grow out very soon,¡± Uncle He said cheerfully. After receiving Uncle He¡¯s confirmation, Mu Ruishu stopped being as sad. Then he opened his mouth and showed the crack of the missing front tooth. At this moment, Uncle He saw that what he had lost was the front tooth. That explained why he cried so loudly. However, there was no blood in his mouth, so the tooth fell out in a natural way. Uncle He wrapped up the front tooth with a handkerchief, consoled the young master for another while, and was about to leave. Then he turned around and got stopped by a chubby hand. ¡°What more can I do for you, young master?¡± Uncle He bent down and caressed Mu Ruishu¡¯s fluffy head in an affable way. ¡°Grandpa He, she is a bad woman. Can you make her leave?¡± Mu Ruishu looked at the butler with his head highly raised, looking quite pitiful. In the past, Uncle He would feel so worried about this young master when he showed that pitiful face. But now, he was a young master with a missing front tooth, and suddenly, he found the whole image very funny. He almost burst into laughter! But in order to not harm the young master¡¯s heart, Uncle He had to restrain himself. However, Uncle He made an embarrassed face at Mu Tianyan by the young master¡¯s request. He was the butler of the Mu Family, and Mu Tianyan respected him greatly. Yet, he knew exactly which position he was in, what he should care about, and what he should not. Instead of answering the butler, Mu Tianyan turned to Lu Zijia who was busy eating cheerfully. Lu Zijia, who had sensed his eyes upon her, looked up as she blinked, asking what was going on in a silent way. ¡°You caused the mess, so you should answer for that,¡± Mu Tianyan snapped coldly as he continued to eat with chopsticks. Seeing Lu Zijia¡¯s satisfied look, Mu Tianyan suddenly felt like eating something too. Mu Tianyan did not restrain himself from being affected by others. Instead, he let himself get dominated by the feelings. But he could not figure out what made him behave that way. Lu Zijia, who received that straight gaze from the young master and the butler, turned speechless. What did he mean that she had caused this mess? She had been the victim, right from the beginning, okay? Inwardly, she was extremely annoyed, but Lu Zijia still started to try to do something about it. She was not in her own home! Also, Mu Tianyan was almost her savior. ¡°Uncle Butler, you have to believe me! I am innocent! Your young master came biting me and lost his front tooth!¡± Lu Zijia said as she raised her left arm and showed it to Uncle He. Uncle He took a look at her arm, which was thin yet did not have any trace of being bitten, let alone a tooth print! Lu Zijia noticed that too. She instantly withdrew her arm, feeling regretful inside ¨C she should have saved some evidence! But without the evidence, she still had a witness, right? ¡°I am recovering fast, so the tooth print is gone. But I have a witness that can prove what your young master did to me.¡± ¡°Right, Second Master of Mu?¡± Lu Zijia said to Uncle He casually before turning to Mu Tianyan. Mu Tianyan stopped staring at the traceless left arm of hers, and his face sank. It was impossible to figure out what he was thinking at the moment. Instead of answering Lu Zijia, Mu Tianyan did not deny anything either. Obviously, he admitted that in silence. ¡°See, I told you!¡± Lu Zijia showed her hands, expressing her innocence. ¡°But your young master shed so many tears¡­ I will give him one fruit as compensation.¡± As he was speaking, Lu Zijia pretended to reach for her pocket whilst actually digging out one of the Qingling Magica Fruits from the Ancient Space. ¡°Here you are, don¡¯t shed any more tears. You are a man, so don¡¯t act like a girl by shedding tears.¡± Lu Zijia moved a little and stuffed the Qingling Magica Fruiti into his chubby hands. Chapter 31 "Lie, I won''t become a girl." Murishu waited angrily for Lu Zijia, but he didn''t throw away the fruit stuffed into his hand. When Lu Zijia took out the fruit, mu ruishu already smelled an attractive sweetness. It smells so delicious. It must be delicious. Mu ruishu, a child, smelled the sweet smell. Mu Tianyan and uncle he, who were present, naturally smelled it. Uncle he was a little surprised, and his eyes stared at the green fruit for a while. After confirming that the fruit is a variety he has never seen, he is even more curious. And Mu Tianyan narrowed his eyes slightly and didn''t know what he was thinking. "I don''t lie. If you want to try whether you can become a girl, I can help you." Lu Zijia said confidently. Of course, there was another sentence she didn''t say. That is: at most, it is just fooling people. Mu ruishu didn''t believe Lu Zijia''s skill, but when he smiled at Shang Lu Zijia''s eyes full of malice, he immediately counseled. "Hum! Bad woman. " However, without Lu Zijia, mu ruishu can only use his little pride to express his dislike for her. Lu Zijia took a sip of the juice at hand and was dissatisfied with the name of little Zhengtai. "Hey, my sister is here to help your father heal his legs. A bad woman like you calls me sister, but you bite the hand that feeds you, you know?" Lu Zijia solemnly taught, "and ah, it''s not your sister who attacks you. Just your weak chicken body wants to drive my sister away, but there''s no hope at all. If you can make my sister happy, maybe I can cure your body. What about? Do you want to consider selling your sister a cute now so that she can forgive you for your rudeness just now? " With Lu Zijia''s words, the faces of the three people present gradually began to change. Uncle he had a funny and relaxed look, but he suddenly became solemn and looked at Lu Zijia''s face with a sharp edge. Mu Tianyan''s dark eyes fell on Lu Zijia for a moment, giving people a great pressure. But Lu Zijia didn''t feel it at all. What should he do or what should he do. The fleshy little face of Mu ruishu''s children is full of tangles. It is obvious that they don''t know whether to trust Lu Zijia or not. He looked at his father''s legs and didn''t hear his father''s retort. Suddenly, he seemed to have made up his mind and walked slowly towards Lu Zijia. Looking at Xiao Zhengtai''s twisted appearance, Lu Zijia happily drank a sour and sweet juice. Well, the juice in this world is delicious. "I don''t need your treatment." Mu ruishu walked up to Lu Zijia and said with a small face, "can you really cure my father''s leg? Can he stand up and walk with me? I just want you to help me cure my father. It doesn''t matter to me. I make you angry. Shall I tell you I''m sorry? I won''t call you a bad woman in the future. " The more he went on, the lower mu ruishu''s small head was, as if he was very depressed and begged Lu Zijia again. Lu Zijia thought that the little Zhengtai was a little devil with an angel face. Now it seems that he is still a sensible little cotton padded jacket! Without Lu Zijia''s response, mu ruishu gripped the hem of his clothes with both hands, and his voice was a little crying. Chapter 32 "I only have my father, sister. Please help Xiao Rui, will you? Sister, as long as Xiao Rui sells cute, can she help dad heal his legs when she is happy? Now Xiao Rui is selling cute to her sister. Will her sister help Xiao Rui''s father cure his legs? " Mu ruishu is very persistent about Mu Tianyan, and even doesn''t hesitate to dislike Lu Zijia''s arrogant little head. As long as Dad can stand up, as long as Dad will be happy in the future, it doesn''t matter if dad doesn''t like him anymore. At most... At most... He hid in the room and cried secretly so that his father wouldn''t see him. Thinking so, mu ruishu really raised a bright little face for Lu Zijia. If he laughs like this at ordinary times, he will give people a kind of cute da. He wants to be held in his arms and rubbed twice. But now he just lacks a front tooth. In addition to Meng Meng Da, he has a little more joy. Lu Zijia, who was drinking fruit juice, almost couldn''t help spraying Xiaozheng''s face. However, even if I held back, I still choked myself. "Cough, cough, cough -" Lu Zijia laughed and coughed, making murishu''s little face full of red. Seeing that little Zhengtai was on the edge of becoming angry, Lu Zijia quickly restrained the smile on his face. After two dry coughs, the serious tiger touched his furry little head. "Well, you cute sell well. Don''t worry. My sister will help your father heal his legs." Lu Zijia said in a relaxed tone. Even if she doesn''t have this ability for the time being, it''s always possible in the future. With Lu Zijia''s assurance, murishu children were immediately happy. The rare sweetness said, "it''s very kind of you, sister. Xiaorui likes you." Lu Zijia, "..." The little Zhengtai is really fickle. She said she hated her a few minutes ago. However, being liked is always better than being hated. "Er Shao..." Uncle he looked at the interaction of the two people with a complex face, and then looked at Mu Tianyan. He has a lot to say, but he also knows that in his capacity, it is not appropriate to ask more. Unless Mu Tianyan is willing to say. Mu Tianyan naturally knew uncle he''s concerns, but he didn''t explain too much. Just suddenly a bomb was released, and everyone present was stunned. Especially Lu Zijia, as a party. "From today on, Lu Zijia is the hostess of Mu''s old house. I am Mu Tianyan''s wife." Then Mu Tianyan''s eyes fell on mu ruishu, "you have to change your name to second aunt." Although he has been mentally prepared, Dad won''t like him when he has a bad woman. But he''s still so sad. What should I do. But Xiao Rui can''t cry, otherwise he will be hated by his father and can''t cry. However, no matter how precocious he was, he was just a five-year-old child who could resist crying, but his poor appearance could not be concealed. "Second aunt." Mu ruishu cried to Lu Zijia with a crying nasal voice. That''s really pathetic. Lu Zijia, who was suddenly upgraded to second aunt, "..." What kind of joke is mu Tianyan talking about? Why has she never heard of it? And it''s not funny at all, okay! Forced by Mu Tianyan''s sudden bomb, Lu Zijia almost blurted out, "Mu Er Shao, are you wrong? I didn''t promise to marry you, let alone become the mistress of the Mu family. " Chapter 33 Mu Tianyan didn''t answer her. He took out two little red books directly from his wheelchair and threw one of them to Lu Zijia at will. Lu Zijia raised her hand and caught the little red book accurately. At a glance, she felt familiar. When I opened it, I suddenly widened my eyes. "This, this is the marriage certificate?!" Although the original owner is not married, he still has a certain understanding of this marriage certificate. But "Don''t you need two people to register before you can get the marriage certificate?" She and Mu Tianyan have never been to the Civil Affairs Bureau. They should not get a small red book! But what happened to the little red book in her hand? Also, when did she or the original owner take photos with Mu Tianyan? Suddenly, the letters'' PS'' came to Lu Zijia''s mind. "Is this a fake marriage certificate?" Lu Zijia looked at Xiang Mu Tianyan and asked uncertainly. However, what does Mu Tianyan do with a fake marriage certificate? And why did the woman choose her? "If you don''t believe it, you can verify it." Mu Tianyan said expressionless. Subconsciously means that the little red book in her hand is true! Lu Zijia naturally recognized another meaning in his words, but what she didn''t understand was how the little red book in her hand came from. Immediately, Lu Zijia quickly thought of designing her and Mu Tianyan''s Lu family and Mu family house yesterday. No wonder the Lu family easily let their mother and daughter leave the Lu family at that time. It turned out to be early and premeditated. Even if she left the Lu family, she had already been bound with Mu Tianyan, so she couldn''t leave the Lu family. There was no difference at all. I have to say, the Lu family is really good calculation! "This marriage certificate was made by your family?" In the absence of both parties, we can get a marriage certificate, which shows its great power and makes the people of the Min Political Bureau very afraid. Mu Tianyan did not deny Lu Zijia''s guess, which was regarded as default. "Mu family, it seems like Mu Er Shao. Are you in charge? Is it too much to let other admirers climb up your head easily? " Lu Zijia, who was already nine points full, put down his chopsticks and stared at Mu Tianyan with a smile. She doesn''t think that Mu Tianyan really acquiesced in this series of behaviors of Mu family because he was afraid of others in Mu family. Without Mu Tianyan''s acquiescence, the original Lord would not even have a chance to appear in front of him. Sure enough, Mu Tianyan raised a touch of ridicule at the corners of his mouth, "do you think they can do this without my acquiescence?" Lu Zijia agreed and nodded, "so, what''s the reason for your acquiescence?" This is what she really cares about. Mu Tianyan fell in love with her at first sight, so he took the opportunity to bind her? Or, what did you find in her and tie her around for observation? Lu Zijia thought carefully and felt that the above two guesses were unreliable. Although her skin bag is good, who is mu Tianyan? The representatives of the dignitaries in Diyang city have naturally seen many beautiful women, and even many beautiful women have been sent to bed. As for the second guess, even if Mu Tianyan finds something from her, he can send someone to monitor her. There is no need for him to monitor her himself. Therefore, Lu Zijia really didn''t understand what Mu Tianyan was thinking. As soon as Lu Zijia''s problem came out, Mu Tianyan closed his thin lips and frowned subconsciously. Chapter 34 If you observe carefully, you can find that the bottom of his eyes flashed into anger. When he knew that his "good" uncle had boldly bound him with Lu Zijia, he should have stopped him. But somehow, his bright eyes with cunning immediately appeared in his mind. He thought that if the woman was around, his boring life would be more colorful. So he acquiesced in his "good" uncle''s practice. But when he was left alone, he suddenly felt that his practice was completely different from his previous style, so he was a little annoyed. Now asked by Lu Zijia chiguoguo, he is undoubtedly ashamed and angry. It''s just that he didn''t show it. "Finished?" Mu Tianyan didn''t answer the question. Before Lu Zijia responded, he said to he Shudao, "clean up the things." "Yes, two less." Uncle he suppressed all the shock in his heart, responded respectfully, and pressed the walkie talkie to let the servant clean up the table. "Wait, Mu Tianyan, it''s not good for you to leave like this before you answer my question?" As soon as Lu Zijia heard that Mu Tianyan asked someone to close the table, he quickly picked up chopsticks and wolfed down. Eat more before the servant comes to clean up. However, she had just eaten two chopsticks when she saw Mu Tianyan leaving the restaurant in a wheelchair. She immediately wanted to stop people. However, Mu Tianyan didn''t seem to hear it, leaving her a gorgeous figure. Lu Zijia, "..." She has just been reborn and has an inexplicable husband. Is it too childish? However, at the thought of Mu Tianyan''s "gentleman" behavior last night, and his gorgeous face. Lu Zijia suddenly felt that it seemed good to have such a gorgeous and eye-catching husband. At least, it''s much better than the scum man the original owner likes. If you come, be at ease. Now that things have become like this, let it be. Anyway, you can''t do more to her with Mu Er Shao''s current situation. Seeing Mu Tianyan leave, mu ruishu hurriedly chased up with two short legs. Seeing this, Lu Zijia said: Little Zhengtai is still a follower! "Madam Er Shao, you must be tired so late. Shall I take you to your room?" Before Mu Tianyan told Lu Zijia to stay in his master bedroom, uncle he naturally didn''t dare to arrange people to the master bedroom. If it''s not the master bedroom, it''s the guest room. "OK, please." Lu Zijia doesn''t mind uncle he''s name. Anyway, she knows it''s useless even if she cares. On the way to the guest room with Lu Zijia, he Shu said a lot about Mu''s family intentionally or unintentionally. For example, the Mu family now has only two rooms. The big room is the vein of Uncle Mu Tianyan. The second room is mu Tianyan''s father. However, Mu Tianyan''s parents had already died, and his brother and sister-in-law, who were 12 years older than Mu Tianyan, also died suddenly three years ago, leaving mu ruishu as the only child. For another example, Mu Tianyan was sent abroad for further study when he was very young. He didn''t return home until three years ago. Before returning home, his legs were disabled. However, even if his legs were disabled, no one dared to underestimate him. Because his legs were disabled, he just took just half a year to grab the Mu group from Mu Dafang and more than doubled the Mu group. Today''s Mu group has become a huge and solid business empire. For another example, before Mu Tianyan came back, mu ruishu was abused by Mu''s family for nearly a month. Fortunately, Mu Tianyan came back one day earlier. Otherwise, mu ruishu''s life will be lost one day later. After being abused, murishu was very scary. Even if he was close to him, he would scream and faint. It was Mu Tianyan''s tireless company for more than a year that made mu ruishu better. At the same time, mu ruishu is also very dependent on Mu Tianyan and regards Mu Tianyan as the only salvation. Under such development, mu ruishu is undoubtedly very afraid of losing Mu Tianyan, the only second uncle he can rely on. This can also explain why mu ruishu was so hostile to Lu Zijia before. Chapter 35 In the study. "Uncle, is that really my aunt?" Mu ruishu, who followed Mu Tianyan''s ass into the study, carefully reconfirmed it. Mu Tianyan''s wheelchair suddenly stopped, turned and looked at his little nephew who was not as tall as him. Mu ruishu loves and fears Mu Tianyan, the second uncle. Now he looks at him like this, he can''t help feeling nervous and afraid. "Give me the fruit." Mu Tianyan didn''t answer him. Instead, he stretched out a slender palm with distinct bones towards him. Mu ruishu was stunned and hurriedly handed the small fruit in his hand to his second uncle. Although I am reluctant to give up this delicious fruit, the other party is my second uncle. Murishu gave it generously. However, Mu Tianyan did not eat the green fruit as mu ruishu thought. Instead, he took it in his hand and looked at it with deep eyes. Mu ruishu was puzzled and tilted his head. Obviously, he didn''t understand what the second uncle was doing. "Buckle -" At this time, the door of the study was knocked. After getting Mu Tianyan''s permission, mu Yunhao outside the door pushed the door in. As soon as he pushed the door in, he noticed a small blue thing attacking him. Mu Yunhao raised his hand to catch it and found that it was a green fruit, which also exuded a sweet lure. Mu Yunhao, who didn''t think so, suddenly felt something, and his face suddenly changed. "This fruit..." Mu Yunhao looked at Xiang Tianyan in surprise, as if he was confirming something to him. Mu Tianyan nodded slightly, "although the power contained in it is small, it can be absorbed by the martial arts." "Er Shao, what is this fruit?" Mu Yunhao was completely shocked when he was affirmed. In today''s extremely scarce Reiki, if they can plant this kind of fruit in large quantities, it will definitely stir the whole martial arts world and even cause the madness of people in the martial arts world. Of course, there are advantages and disadvantages. If there is no absolute ability, this almost magical fruit will become their disaster. For a time, mu Yunhao didn''t know whether he should be happy or worried. Mu Tianyan''s answer was not what he asked, and his tone was meaningful. "There is only one fruit in the world." This means that the fruit that contains energy and can be absorbed by martial artists must not be spread out. Mu Yunhao followed Mu Tianyan since childhood. Naturally, he understood the meaning of his words. "Yes, I see." Although mu Yunhao felt pity, he never questioned or disobeyed Mu Tianyan''s words. And he also felt that at this time, it was not suitable to attract too much attention. Mu Tianyan returned the fruit to Mu ruishu and asked him to eat it now. Mu ruishu wants to give it to his second uncle, but he doesn''t want to eat it. Let him eat it quickly. He can only eat the fragrant fruit obediently. After eating the fruit, mu ruishu was very comfortable, which he had never felt before. Mu ruishu doesn''t know that he can''t see the changes on his surface, but mu Tianyan and mu Yunhao can see clearly. Mu ruishu''s weak and pale face was a little more bloody at the moment. Although it is insignificant, it is a big surprise for mu ruishu, who has been weak since childhood and has been hanging on medicine over the years. "The fruit given by uncle and aunt is delicious." Murishu children licked their lips, and their fleshy little faces were full of meaning. "Aunt?" Mu Yunhao was surprised. Chapter 36 Of course, he was not surprised by who murui''s aunt was. After all, he participated in the whole process of how Lu Zijia became the second young wife. He was surprised that Lu Zijia took out the fruit that could cause madness in the martial arts world. "Er Shao, shall we..." investigate Lu Zijia further. However, mu Yunhao was interrupted by Mu Tianyan before he finished saying, "no, she''s my wife now." In fact, after Lu Zijia''s performance last night, Mu Tianyan knew that Lu Zijia was not the original Lu Zijia. As for who it is, he doesn''t know yet. But what he can be sure is that the woman who made him tolerate again and again was not sent by the enemy. That alone is enough. Mu Yunhao was shocked and wanted to ask Mu Tianyan if he took the marriage seriously? But when Mu Tianyan''s dark and indifferent eyes, he was stunned and didn''t dare to ask. However, knowing that Mu Tianyan would not let him check more, he would not mention it again. Mu Yunhao took the remaining fruit core in Mu ruishu''s hand and operated internal power. The fruit core turned into powder in an instant. Mu ruishu seems to have been used to Mu Yunhao''s skill and didn''t respond much. ¡­¡­ The next morning, Lu Zijia received a call from her mother, saying that she would be a little busy these days. If she came home early, she would not wait for her for dinner. And let her take good care of herself or something. Finally, he said he would give her a sum of money. Lu Zijia quickly refused. After all, she knew that Du Xiangjun didn''t have much money. What''s more, her body is now 19 years old and has grown up. It''s much easier to make money. After waking up, Lu Zijia didn''t want to sleep anymore. She got up and went downstairs. Moreover, it seems that it is not good to have a lazy bed in someone else''s territory. However, after walking downstairs, she didn''t find Mu Tianyan or mu ruishu. After listening to the housekeeper uncle he, I knew that Mu Tianyan sent mu ruishu to kindergarten for class. Lu Zijia was also happy to have breakfast alone, but how to make money in a short time is a difficult problem. With the situation that she has just reluctantly introduced Qi into her body, it is impossible to sell alchemy. As for making money with arrays, inscriptions and refining tools, you don''t have to think about it. If you treat people, it seems that practicing medicine in this era needs a doctor''s certificate? After thinking about it, Lu Zijia thought that only the drawing talisman was feasible. In this era, it seems that many people show Feng Shui looks, and they don''t need any certificates. Metaphysics is undoubtedly easy for Lu Zijia. Just as she had just decided to go out and find a place to set up a stall to show people Feng Shui, she received another call. "Lu Zijia, I have to hurry to perform the task. Go and buy me some Rune paper and cinnabar." When the female voice on the phone said that, she hung up the phone and didn''t give Lu Zijia a chance to refuse. Lu Zijia frowned and remembered who was the master of the girl voice who had just impolitely told her. It turned out that the original owner was stuffed into the "Special Administrative Office of the imperial capital" by Lu Baichuan, who didn''t know what method to use. The Special Administrative Office of the imperial capital is really special, because this department is specialized in dealing with supernatural events. Those who can enter the Special Administrative Office of the imperial capital are basically people who know some martial arts or martial arts. Chapter 37 But the original owner didn''t touch either. He was just an ordinary and cowardly ordinary man. As the original owner of an ordinary person, it can be seen what kind of exclusion he will suffer if he is forcibly stuffed into this special department. The people inside are basically angry because she is an ordinary person and can enter a special department. Therefore, the original owner was stuffed inside for two months. He was either summoned as a servant or forced to carry out the task together, deliberately scaring the original owner. Lu Zijia knows from the memory of the original owner that there are rewards in addition to commissions for completing tasks in the special administrative department. Lu Zijia touched his chin and thought he might go to the special administrative department to see the situation. After all, she doesn''t necessarily have guests when she sets up a stall outside. When he thought about it, he did it. But before Lu Zijia walked out of the door of the villa, he went back. Uncle he, who followed her to see her out, couldn''t help wondering when he saw her return. "Madam Er Shao, what can I do for you?" Lu Zijia smiled awkwardly, "well, uncle housekeeper, can you lend me 200 yuan first?" Why did she forget that the last 100 yuan she had was returned to the security brother yesterday. Now she has no money. Uncle he was stunned by her words, then smiled kindly, didn''t ask her why she borrowed money, and didn''t ask her what she borrowed money for, and directly handed her 200 yuan. "Thank you, uncle he." Lu Zijia took over 200 yuan and left with a solemn thanks. After leaving, Lu Zijia didn''t know. Uncle he looked at her back and showed pity. The daughter of the dignified Lu family''s wife, she doesn''t even have 200 yuan. It can be seen how difficult she was at Lu''s house. Two hundred yuan is neither more nor less, at least for Lu Zijia now. However, after deducting the cost of taking a taxi, the 200 yuan is only enough to buy two pieces of sign paper. Even the cinnabar of the amulet was borrowed from the shopkeeper. " Think that the original owner is a regular customer of that store, otherwise, the store is not willing to borrow it! After drawing a peace symbol and a dispelling evil symbol, Lu Zijia felt a little hard. However, in a good mood, he put away the two successfully completed talismans and went to the special action department. The store originally thought that Lu Zijia stole the teacher from the special operation Department and bought Rune paper to practice. Who knows, she just came out in more than ten minutes, and the store thought she didn''t have the patience to give up. The shopkeeper sighed and shook his head. Obviously, he was not optimistic about Lu Zijia. The other side. Lu Zijia station is located in front of a five storey office building in the suburbs. He can''t help but sigh that this special action office in the imperial capital is really rich. "Lu Zijia, why are you so slow? What about the rune paper and cinnabar I want? Do you know how much time you have wasted me? If my task is yellow, I''ll only ask you! " When Lu Zijia was about to enter the office building, a sharp voice came into her ears. Then he saw a woman and two men coming towards her. The woman was the person who had told her on the phone. Her name was Tong Kexin, who followed the Maoshan sect. Tong Kexin, who came over, saw that Lu Zijia didn''t hold the talisman paper in his hand, and his face immediately became more ugly. "Lu Zijia, where''s the talisman I want! How can I exorcise ghosts and Demons without talismans? I think you did it on purpose. " In Tong Kexin''s opinion, Lu Zijia is jealous of her. She is jealous that she can become a disciple of Maoshan sect and practice the mysterious skills that ordinary people think are very powerful. Chapter 38 In short, Tong Kexin doesn''t like Lu Zijia. It''s not good not to find fault every few days. For Tong Kexin''s accusation, Lu Zijia only felt ridiculous, "as a Heavenly Master, you can''t drive away ghosts and Demons without talismans? Or can you only use runes to exorcise ghosts and demons? " Before Tong Kexin could speak, Lu Zijia said, "also, I am a member of the special operations department, not a servant you call at will. By the way, you haven''t returned the money for the talisman paper I kindly bought for you in the past. For the sake of my colleagues, I don''t count your running expenses. Just pay me 5000 yuan. " With that, Lu Zijia gave a hand to Tong Ke''s heart, and the meaning of debt collection was simply not too direct. This is not only Tong Kexin, but also the two men standing behind Tong Kexin. In the past, Lu Zijia was a man who only lowered his head all day and was still bullied and ordered by them. How does it feel different today? It''s like a completely changed person. Is this person really Lu Zijia? After the three of Tong Kexin were surprised, they were surprised and thought that Lu Zijia was possessed by something dirty. Otherwise, how could it suddenly change so much. "What evil devil are you? You dare to break into our special action place. You''re really not afraid of death." Che Zhibing, with yellow hair, stepped forward to save the United States and protected Tong Kexin behind him. At the same time, he pulled out the peach wood sword carried behind him and angrily pointed to Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia looked at Che Zhibing as if he were looking at a mentally retarded man. "You say I''m a ghost, which means I''m dead. How can I be afraid of death?" Ghosts are afraid of losing their souls, okay! It seems that the heavenly masters of the special administrative department are not all brainy. "You...!" Che Zhibing''s face was livid with anger. He just wanted to be a hero to save Tong Kexin and win her favor. As for what you say, you just say it at will to show your momentum. Who knows, Lu Zijia deliberately caught him sick! "Don''t be impulsive. I don''t think Lu Daoyou seems to be possessed by stolen goods." Another shaved man, Jing Junyi, quickly stopped the car Zhibing who was about to take action. Lu Zijia''s eyes were clear, and he didn''t feel a bit of evil spirit from her. It can be seen that Lu Zijia has no problem. At least, he is not involved in anything dirty. As for why Lu Zijia suddenly changed her character, Jing Junyi soon figured it out. "Taoist Jing, we know that you learn from the Buddhist school and are easy to be soft hearted. But you have to be soft hearted and have different objects. Lu Zijia is now contaminated with dirty things. We just want to help her. " Tong Kexin said in righteous words. As for whether this was the real idea in her heart, I don''t know. "Yes, Taoist Jing, if you don''t want to do it, stand aside and I can take her alone." Che Zhibing echoed Tong Kexin''s words. At the same time, he broke away Jing Junyi''s hand, waved a peach wood sword and split at Lu Zijia. Seeing that Lu Zijia was about to be cut, Tong Kexin flashed a vicious color at the bottom of his eyes. Apart from the initial surprise, she naturally felt that there was no evil spirit in Lu Zijia. But the coward dared to contradict her and face her on the spot. He didn''t know what to do! Don''t let the coward get a lesson. Where will her face go in the future? Chapter 39 However, the next moment, Tong Kexin''s beautiful face appeared a moment of ferocious color. Just because, at the critical moment, Jing Junyi grabbed Che Zhibing''s peach wood sword with his bare hands. However hard Che Zhibing tried, he couldn''t shake it forward for half a minute. "Jing Junyi, what do you mean!" Che Zhibing shouted angrily at Jing Junyi who stopped him. Suddenly, a trace of resentment flashed across his eyes, "Jing Junyi, do you have a crush on this coward? You have to think clearly. She is a woman who even wants to seduce her future brother-in-law. If you get involved with her, it won''t do you any good. " Che Zhibing can say this. Obviously, he has heard about Lu Zijia and the Lu family. Or, someone deliberately spread those rumors so quickly that everyone knows them. Jing Junyi''s resolute face was full of awe. He looked at Che Zhibing with disapproval, "fellow riders, I just don''t want you to hurt the innocent. I think Miss Lu''s character will change greatly because of her experience, not contaminated with dirt. " Jing Junyi is a very honest man, although he doesn''t like the cowardly original owner. But he has never humiliated the original Lord, and even helped the original Lord out several times. Lu Zijia lightly swept his eyes and turned his back to her Jing Junyi, slowly converging the spiritual power condensed at his fingertips. "That''s just your guess, you didn''t..." Che Zhibing was aggressive. It was obvious that he didn''t intend to let Lu Zijia go easily. However, before he finished, Tong Kexin interrupted him. "Since Jing Daoyou said that Lu Zijia had no problem, we should have read it wrong." Those ordinary people outside thought that it was a very beautiful thing for them to enter the Special Administrative Office of the imperial capital. In fact, they are just ordinary and unpopular disciples of the sect. Just because of their general qualifications and lack of favor, the resources allocated to them by the sect are naturally very few. In order to get closer to their own skills, these unpopular disciples in the sect can only find resources to practice by themselves. She and Che Zhibing belong to the Maoshan sect, both of whom have mediocre qualifications, so they came out to find their own resources. But Jing Junyi is different. Jing Junyi is very talented. He is also a direct disciple of the elders of the Buddha sect. The reason why I joined the Special Administrative Office of the imperial capital is entirely for experience. She is totally different from their unpopular disciples. Because of this, her attitude towards Jing Junyi is very complex. I envy him and want to get on with him to get some benefits. Before the incredible Che Zhibing spoke, Tong Kexin said, "well, let''s go quickly. The guest''s situation is special. The director asked us to hurry." With that, Tong Ke took Che Zhibing first and walked towards the parked car not far away. "Wait." Lu Zijia called Tong Kexin, who wanted to leave, and once again gave her a thin palm. "You haven''t paid me back 5000 yuan. If you don''t pay it back, I can only calculate interest for you. At that time, profits will roll to tens of thousands, even millions, and I will make a lot of money. " Although Lu Zijia smiled, he didn''t know why he gave people an inexplicable pressure. Tong Kexin''s face is completely at the bottom of the pot at the moment, but because Jing Junyi is present, she can''t let Jing Junyi hate her for 5000 yuan. Chapter 40 Finally, Tong Kexin could only bite his teeth, took out 5000 yuan from his satchel and threw it into Lu Zijia''s hand. "Here you are, cheapskate!" Tong Kexin deliberately showed some willfulness, which made people mistakenly think that she was just unhappy. Lu Zijia asked her to pay back the money in public, rather than deliberately not paying back the money. After Tong Kexin left, Jing Junyi turned and looked at Lu Zijia, "are you okay?" Lu Zijia put five thousand yuan into his bag, picked his eyebrows and hooked his mouth, "do you think I have something to do?" Jing Junyi has never seen Lu Zijia who is so confident and has a bit of evil charm. He can''t help but be stunned. After waiting for the reaction, the embarrassed quickly looked away, "it''s okay." "Is it convenient for me to go with you?" Lu Zijia actually knows that it doesn''t matter if she follows. Tong Kexin may be secretly happy. Because the task is led by Jing Junyi, the reward for completing the task will only be distributed to these three people. When she goes, she will give Tong Kexin a chance to revenge her and deliberately humiliate her. Jing Junyi seemed to think of this, frowning slightly, and seemed to disagree. But the words were, "are you sure you want to go? You just offended Tong Daoyou. She is likely to take the opportunity to do something for you. " Although Jing Junyi is honest, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t understand the world. He actually knows what kind of people Tong Kexin and Che Zhibing are. However, if Lu Zijia insists on going, he will not stop him. After all, everyone has to go, and he can''t stop him from going. The only thing he can do is remind Lu Zijia. "I know." Lu Zijia disagreed and said she knew very well. Seeing this, Jing Junyi didn''t say much, so he took her on the bus. Seeing Lu Zijia getting on the bus, Tong Kexin was angry first, and then smiled with a gloomy and bitter smile. An hour later, the car entered a high-end community and finally stopped in front of a villa. From the outside, the decoration of the villa is ordinary and warm, and there are many flowers and plants in the garden. However, now those flowers and plants have withered a lot. It is obvious that they have not been taken care of for a few days. Before getting off the bus, Lu Zijia noticed the evil spirit emanating from the villa. The evil spirit in the villa is not strong, but ordinary people will have big problems if they stay in it for a long time, and those who are weak will lose their lives. "The spirit of yin and evil here is so strong that it seems to be an evil ghost." After getting off the bus, Tong Kexin observed the villa and frowned. Che Zhibing, who flattered Tong Kexin at any time, naturally nodded and agreed. Jing Junyi also observed the villa for a while. He looked more and more dignified, "there is more than one evil ghost in it." Hearing the speech, the faces of Tong Kexin and Che Zhibing changed. As soon as they wanted to say something, there was a movement in the villa. It was the owner of the villa who heard the news. What came out was a 15-year-old girl. When she saw Lu Zijia''s strangers, she couldn''t help being vigilant. "Who are you, please?" Che Zhibing took the lead in standing up and proudly said, "we are from the special action Department of the imperial capital. Your father asked us to help him solve the problem." Hearing the speech, the girl''s eyes lit up and quickly opened the door to invite someone in. "Please, masters, my father has been waiting for you for a long time. If you don''t come again, my parents may..." Chapter 41 With that, the girl''s eyes turned red, obviously worried about her parents. Che Zhibing waved his hand disapprovingly, "don''t worry, now we''re here, and your parents promise to be fine." Hearing the speech, the girl suddenly burst into tears and smiled. She looked at Che Zhibing vaguely. Lu Zijia followed, "..." The little girl is so easy to cheat. This reminds her of a word in the world: being sold and helping to count money. "Our ability is limited. We''re afraid it''s not easy to accept the evil spirits here. Stand behind me and don''t walk around." The moment before entering the villa, Jing Junyi solemnly said to Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia''s mouth was slightly hooked, and his words had a deep meaning, "evil ghost? I don''t think it must be a ghost. " The followers here will judge whether they are evil spirits according to the intensity of yin and evil Qi. But Lu Zijia doesn''t think so. What is true and evil? What is false evil? Who can completely subdivide it? Jing Junyi glanced at her because of her words, but found that Lu Zijia couldn''t see through at the moment. Before he could ask anything, several people entered the villa. "Parents, the masters are coming." The little girl ran to her parents happily and told them the good news. Hearing her daughter say that the master is coming, feidingshan and Mrs. Fei, who were pale and weak and left on the sofa, quickly cheer up, stand up and look behind their daughter with excitement. But when I saw several young people, I was stunned. Obviously, I didn''t expect these "masters" to be so young. However, considering the status of the special operations department of the imperial capital, I thought that although these "masters" were young, they should still have some skills, otherwise they would not be able to enter the special operations department. Thinking so, feidingshan raised a warm smile on his pale face and politely invited several people to sit down. "Slightly, go and pour some tea for some guests." Mrs. Fei tried to cheer up and told her daughter, and then she sat back on the sofa. Originally, there was a servant at home, but after he left home, the servant couldn''t stand to resign. If they want to invite other servants back, they are all aware of their family situation and are unwilling to come one after another. Now, I can only ask my daughter to help entertain the guests, otherwise it would be really impolite. Mount Ferdinand was a better man than her, but his legs were shaking badly at the moment, and it was obvious that he could hardly hold on. Jing Junyi noticed the situation of Feiding mountain and quickly motioned that he could sit down and talk. Ferdinand smiled gratefully at him and sat down with his wife''s half help. Tong Kexin and Che Zhibing, sitting opposite the couple in feidingshan, suddenly felt a chill all over their body and couldn''t help shivering. Tong Kexin didn''t care much. They just thought that the evil spirits in the villa were too powerful, which made them feel so cold. However, Lu Zijia could see clearly that Tong Kexin and Che Zhibing were sitting directly in the position of ghost grandpa and ghost grandma. It would be strange if they didn''t feel cold. Lu Zijia also listened to the ghost grandpa and ghost grandma scold. Tong Kexin was impolite and robbed their position. He really didn''t know how to respect the old and love the young. Lu Zijia felt for a moment that the two ghost elders seemed to be able to talk. Because, after scolding Tong Kexin and them for a few words, they found another seat for themselves and sat next to Feiding mountain. Chapter 42 At this time, Ferdinand also told the cause and effect. It turned out that just a week ago, the couple suddenly fell ill and went to the hospital for examination, but they didn''t find anything, but their bodies were very weak. Moreover, they were still weak. They couldn''t carry it in less than a minute. Strip red marks appeared on their bodies from time to time. The strip of red marks reminded fiddingshan of the traces of his father''s chicken feather duster hitting him when he was a child. They wondered if someone was playing a prank on them. But after the monitoring was installed at home, no trace of mischief was found. On the contrary, strip red marks still appeared on them, as if they had been beaten. Under such circumstances, feidingshan can''t even go to the company, and Mrs. Fei can''t even send her daughter to school. Fortunately, however, her daughter was sensible and didn''t make trouble. She took the initiative to ask for leave and stay at home to take care of them. After listening to the passage, Che Zhibing pretended, "I think you must have provoked some ghosts. You are so weak now because you are eroded by Yin evil Qi. As for the red marks on your body, they are definitely the work of evil spirits. Only after we accept all the evil spirits can we know which one it is. " The so-called Yin Sha Qi is formed by people''s resentment after death. If people give birth to obsession and resentment after death, they will stay in the world and are unwilling to reincarnate. If ghosts do evil, the Qi of yin and evil will increase. Therefore, many heavenly masters will judge whether they are evil spirits according to the Qi of yin and evil. The Ferdinand couple''s pale and colorless face when they heard more than one evil ghost was like a piece of white paper at the moment. "Master and master, please help us. I''ve always done good and never done evil. Why did I provoke such things. Masters, I beg you. Even if you can''t save me, it doesn''t matter, but you must save my wife. My wife is still young and can''t do anything! " Feidingshan is 8 years older than Mrs. Fei, and can be regarded as an old husband and young wife. Because of this, feidingshan has always cherished his wife for so many years and has never had another woman. "No, Dingshan, you can''t leave me alone. Besides, you are the pillar of this family. What can I do with my daughter if you don''t have it?" With that, Mrs. Fei knelt down to Lu Zijia, "masters, please save my husband! My husband is really a good man. If it weren''t for him, my brother and I would have starved to death, let alone have our current life. Masters, please, as long as you can save my husband, let me do anything. " It turned out that Mrs. Fei and her brother were two of the many orphans funded by Mount Feiding. When they first met, they didn''t know the relationship between funding and being funded. Until they got married, they found this relationship by chance. They both felt very lucky. Since their marriage for more than ten years, they have been very loving. I don''t know how many people envy Mrs. Fei for adding a good man. "Wife, you..." Feidingshan''s voice choked and said it was false not to be moved. Their feelings make people moved and envied. Unfortunately, some people don''t think so at all. "That''s enough. Don''t argue with any of you. If we take this task, you will all be safe." Che Zhibing said, and looked at Tong Kexin and Jing Junyi, indicating that the preparation began. Tong Kexin and Jing Junyi nodded slightly, then asked Fei Weiwei to find a table, put things on it and began to work. Their current practice of Taoism is not enough to see ghosts before they open their eyes. Therefore, before they begin to subdue ghosts, the first thing to do is to open their eyes. Lu Zijia only felt troublesome about the complicated behavior of the three people, but he still sat quietly on the sofa. "Er... Master, don''t you... Do it together?" Seeing that Lu Zijia didn''t mean to help, Ferdinand and his wife couldn''t help asking in some doubt. Lu Zijia blinked innocently, "I''m not a master, I''m just a passer-by." Ferdinand couple, "..." Chapter 43 At the moment of opening the sky''s eyes, Tong Kexin suddenly stopped. With bad intentions, his eyes fell on Lu Zijia. "Lu Zijia, you are also a member of the special operations department. Since you are here, please do us a favor. Mr. protection fee is a family of three. Don''t let the fierce ghost come near them." Then, without giving Lu Zijia the chance to refuse, he went directly to her and quickly opened his eyes to her. In fact, what Tong Kexin doesn''t know is that it''s the same for Lu Zijia. However, since Tong Ke wants to play, she will be kind enough to play with her. I just don''t know who will be embarrassed in the end? Jing Junyi only frowned when he saw this, but he didn''t stop it. After all, he had expected that this would be the case. He had advised Lu Zijia before, but Lu Zijia insisted on coming, and he had nothing to do. I just hope that after this big loss, Lu Zijia will know how to hide from Tong Kexin in the future. As for the reaction of Che Zhibing, you don''t have to think about it. It''s schadenfreude. Mount Ferdinand started from scratch. Naturally, he has a little vision, otherwise he can''t achieve what he has achieved today. He could see that Lu Zijia was excluded by the other two masters and even deliberately targeted. But even if he saw it, he didn''t say much. After all, it was a matter between other masters. If he jumped in, he might annoy these masters. After opening the heavenly eye for Lu Zijia, Tong Kexin and the three also opened the heavenly eye one after another. Naturally, I saw two ghost grandparents sitting next to Ferdin mountain. Tong Kexin''s three faces changed greatly. Obviously, they didn''t expect that the two fierce ghosts would sit here without fear, as if they were not afraid of them at all. There are only two reasons for not being afraid of them. One is that the two fierce ghosts don''t know they are heavenly masters. Second, the two fierce ghosts did not see the strength of the three of them at all. If the first situation is good, if the second situation, they At the thought that they might be damaged here today, the faces of Tong Kexin and Che Zhibing are unspeakable. Jing Junyi''s face was also very dignified, but he didn''t react as much as Tong Kexin. The ghost grandmother who was sitting on the sofa complaining about her son seemed to feel general. She narrowed her old eyes and looked at Tong Kexin for several times. With a dry old hand, he pulled his wife and asked, "Hey, old man, are those boys looking at us? Can they see us? " Grandpa ghost clubbed his crutch and didn''t lift his eyes when he heard his wife''s words. "What stupid words do you say? We are only ghosts now. How can living people see us?" If the living could see them, he would like to ask his second son how he could be so cruel. Thanks to the fact that he and the old woman have saved food and drink for many years and clenched their teeth for the two sons to study, they always hope that he can stand out one day and don''t be a mud leg like his father. Not to mention, the second son really didn''t disappoint him. He stood out a few years after graduating from college. But when he got ahead, his conscience disappeared. He and his wife couldn''t understand how filial his second son was when he was a child. How can he grow up without conscience? Grandpa ghost thought that he and his wife were miserable in their old age. He was tortured to death by illness in a shabby room. Grandpa ghost couldn''t help crying. Chapter 44 Listening to the dialogue between ghost grandpa and ghost grandma, Tong Ke was relieved. It seems that these two fierce ghosts didn''t hide because they didn''t know they were heavenly masters. If so, it would be much easier. Thinking so, Tong Kexin immediately looked at Che Zhibing, waved his peach wood sword and attacked the two fierce ghosts. Jing Junyi guarded the door to prevent the two fierce ghosts from escaping when they were defeated. If you are escaped by a fierce ghost, it''s not easy to find it again. "Two masters, are you..." Seeing that Tong Kexin and Che Zhibing came at him, Fei Dingshan''s face changed and quickly protected his wife behind him. However, the next moment, he knew that the goal of Tong Kexin was not him, but the position next to him. Feidingshan immediately seemed to realize something. He and his daughter helped his wife get up and leave the sofa. "Sit here!" Lu Zijia let them sit on the two sofas he was sitting on. In fact, feidingshan wants the three of them to leave the villa first and wait for Tong Kexin to come back after they have stopped the fierce ghost. But Tong Kexin didn''t let them leave. He couldn''t put forward it rashly at this time, so he had to sit down again in the seat offered by Lu Zijia. Just a few short steps away, feidingshan and Mrs. Fei seemed to have exhausted all their strength. When they sat down, they gasped immediately. "Mom and Dad, how are you? Isn''t it hard? " Seeing his parents as pale as paper, Fei was so anxious that he was almost crying. Seeing her daughter''s red eyes and a look of crying, Mrs. Fei resisted her physical discomfort, raised her hand and touched her head. She comforted in a soft voice, "Mom and dad are fine. Don''t worry." Fei Wei is fifteen years old and knows everything she should know. How can she not see her parents? However, in order not to let her parents worry about her, she can only bite her lips and don''t let herself cry. Lu Zijia looked at this scene, thought about it, and took out the drive evil talisman he drew today. "This is a dispelling talisman. It can make you feel better." As for the effect, she doesn''t know yet. No, let someone try it. Well, Lu Zijia has to admit that she is asking someone to make her a white mouse. However, it does no harm to both sides. "Thank you, Master Lu." Ferdinand took the talisman gratefully, and then changed hands and stuffed it into his wife''s hand. Before Mrs. Fei could object, she felt the triangular talisman in her hand suddenly hot, and then she felt that her body was much more comfortable in an instant. Mrs. Fei can''t see her own change, but mount Feiding can see it clearly. He saw that his wife''s face was much better than before. At least now he finally had a little blood color. When Mrs. Fei opened her hand again, the original talisman in her hand turned into a handful of black ash. Seeing such an amazing scene, the three members of the Ferdinand family were stunned. After the reaction, feidingshan and Mrs. Fei were excited, "thank you, Master Lu. Thank you so much." They shouted one master at a time, completely forgetting what Lu Zijia said just now that she was not a master. However, even if I remember, I will only think that Lu Zijia was joking at that time. "Master Lu, do you have any talismans? We can pay for it. " Chapter 45 Mrs. Fei could feel that she was much better, and she also thought of her husband in her heart. As if afraid that Lu Zijia would not sell, Mrs. Fei eagerly added, "how much money can be. As long as Master Lu is willing to sell, we are willing to buy." "Ah --" Lu Zijia just wanted to say that the dispelling evil talisman was gone, he heard a sharp scream from Grandma ghost. Lu Zijia''s attention was drawn to the past and saw that grandma ghost was stabbed in the abdomen by Tong Kexin''s peach wood sword. Tong Kexin is very happy. He wants to take the opportunity to sacrifice the exorcism Fu. First, stop the ghost grandma, and then work with Che Zhibing and Jing Junyi to deal with the more powerful ghost Grandpa. Unfortunately, Tong Ke''s thought is too simple. "Old lady! Old woman, how are you? Don''t scare me, old woman. " Seeing that most of the Yin Qi on his wife was missing, Grandpa ghost was so worried that his beard was straight. "You hateful bastards, my wife and I are kind enough to play with you. You dare to come, really! If I don''t teach you bastards a good lesson, I really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth! " The evil spirit on Grandpa ghost suddenly intensified, which was more than twice as strong as his original strength. The situation was not good at present. Jing Junyi immediately sacrificed a small piece of Yang wood given to him by his master to suppress the frightening Yin evil spirit of Grandpa ghost. "Bang -- poof --" Jing Junyi was just half finished when he was hit and flew out by the crutch waved by grandpa ghost. The body hit the wall hard, the blood in the chest surged, and a mouthful of blood burst out immediately. "Jing Daoyou!" Seeing that Jing Junyi, the strongest of the three of them, was easily hit, Tong Kexin''s heart was immediately confused. "Poof -" Che Zhibing was also stabbed in the heart by the crutch in Grandpa ghost''s hand, and suddenly ejected a mouthful of blood. The crutch in Grandpa ghost''s hand is not an ordinary crutch. It may be because the crutch has always been with Grandpa ghost, so that the crutch also has a strong spirit of yin and evil. In other words, this crutch is equivalent to Grandpa ghost''s magic weapon. Seeing that it was his turn, Tong Kexin''s face changed greatly. At the same time, his eyes suddenly fell on Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia felt bad for Shangtong Kexin''s sight. Sure enough, Tong Kexin''s next behavior verified Lu Zijia''s bad hunch. I saw Tong Kexin sprinting towards her at the fastest speed, impressively trying to use her as a shield. However, how could Lu Zijia do what she wanted? Under the uneasy eyes of the three members of the feidingshan family, Lu Zijia''s body suddenly moved. When Tong Kexin thought that she had stood behind Lu Zijia and used her as a shield. Suddenly found that Lu Zijia did not know when she ran to a distance of one meter to her left! Before Tong Kexin could figure out why Lu Zijia was faster than her, she was suddenly hit on the back by grandpa ghost''s crutch, and the whole person fell on the ground. "Poof -" Tong Kexin was the weakest of the three. After spraying blood on his heavy wound, he almost fainted. "Hum! Now you bastards know my strength, don''t you? See if you dare not respect the old and love the young in the future! " After beating all three down, the evil spirit on Grandpa ghost quickly weakened a lot. Obviously, he has some way to enhance his strength in a short time. While talking about teaching, Grandpa ghost beat Tong Kexin and Che Zhibing twice with a crutch. Chapter 46 "How did your parents teach you, especially the two of you, to take our old man''s seat as soon as you came in? If it weren''t for the fact that you two were guests, the old man would have taught you a lesson. " With Grandpa ghost''s preaching, the faces of Tong Kexin and Che Zhibing were wonderful. They were afraid that they had never thought that they had just "fit" with the ghost! Fortunately, the two fierce ghosts didn''t do anything to them at that time, otherwise they were afraid If you want that result, Tong Kexin and Che Zhibing can''t help but be afraid. In the past, they thought they were superior to others and could not handle tasks more easily. But today, it seems that the reason why I felt simple in the past is entirely because I haven''t met a fierce ghost. And today, they really met. At this moment, Tong Kexin is very remorseful. Why did he insist on taking the task after the persuasion of the director. "Master, master, you are..." Seeing Tong Kexin, they vomited blood inexplicably. Ferdinand mountain was frightened. He was afraid that the fierce ghosts at home could not even solve these masters. "Dad, I, I''m afraid." Fei held his father''s hand nervously, and his body could not help shaking. "Good, slightly afraid. Mom and dad will protect you and will never let anything happen to you." Although Mrs. Fei was also afraid, she quickly held her trembling daughter in her arms and kept comforting her. If even the Heavenly Master of the special operations department can''t accept the fierce ghosts at home, the three of them don''t know what to do. Their family has always been charitable and has never done anything wrong to anyone. How did they end up like this? Thinking about it, Mrs. Fei couldn''t help crying silently. "You go!" After recovering some Jing Junyi, he quickly shouted to the three people in Feiding mountain, and then attacked grandpa ghost again. Upon hearing the speech, Ferdinand looked at his wife and daughter and made a decision. "Weiwei, help your mother to leave here. Go as far as you can. Don''t come back again. Dad made a will long ago. Everything under his name will be left to you and your mother. So rest assured that you will live well without me. " Feidingshan smiled weakly, put his daughter''s and his wife''s together and motioned them to go quickly. "No, Dad, I don''t want it, I don''t want it, I want dad, Dad, let''s go together, let''s go together..." Fei Wei cried and shook his head desperately. He reached out to help his father and insisted on taking his father with him. After using Lu Zijia''s dispelling evil talisman, Mrs. Fei, who nearly recovered one-third, also set up her husband''s other arm. Regardless of her husband''s prevention and persuasion, she walked with her daughter. The ghost grandma, who was helped aside by the ghost grandpa to rest, was unhappy when she saw that the three members of the feidingshan family wanted to leave. "You three stop and find someone to bully our two old guys. You want to catch a glimpse of our two old guys again. What a shame! If I knew you were so heartless, your father and I wouldn''t have to work so hard for you to go to college. Heartless thing, your father and I, how can we teach you such a heartless thing? What a sin! " Granny ghost scolded the three people in feidingshan, with obvious resentment in her tone. The three members of the Ferdinand family who could not see or hear the ghost grandma naturally did not stop. In the ghost grandmother''s view, it was that feidingshan didn''t listen to her, which undoubtedly angered her. Jing Junyi, who was trying to drag grandpa ghost, was shocked when grandma wanted to shoot at Feiding mountain. But he was too busy to save people. As for Tong Kexin and Che Zhibing, although they have stood up, they have no intention to fight again. Instead, he tried to find a chance to escape. Since they can''t deal with these two fierce ghosts, they won''t stay and die in vain. However, even at this time, Tong Kexin still didn''t forget to teach Lu Zijia a lesson. "Jing Daoyou, these two fierce ghosts are not something we can solve. First lead the fierce ghosts to Lu Zijia and ask her to drag the fierce ghosts first. We''ll inform the director to send more people over." While tongkexinyi was talking, he threw the Juyin talisman he had already held in his hand at Lu Zijia. Ghosts'' favorite place is the place with heavy Yin Qi. As the name suggests, Juyin talisman will quickly collect the talisman of nearby Yin Qi. PS: cough, this article is purely fictional. Please don''t take it seriously ~ there''s something wrong with writing ghosts for the first time. Please forgive me, dear babies ~ MEDA~ Chapter 47 "Taoist friend Tong, Miss Lu, she..." Jing Junyi refused when he heard the speech, but his face suddenly changed before he finished. Just because she saw that Tong Kexin threw the Juyin talisman on Lu Zijia, who was just an ordinary person! "Tong Daoyou, you...!" Jing Junyi wants to stop it, but he has no skills at all. He has no time to help Lu Zijia cut off the Juyin talisman, so he can only watch the Juyin talisman shoot at Lu Zijia quickly. At the thought that Lu Zijia and others will be entangled by the fierce ghost, and even do something by the fierce ghost, all Jing Junyi''s anxieties turned into helpless sighs. The culprit, Tong Kexin, not only didn''t worry about Lu Zijia at all, but smiled. But soon, she couldn''t laugh. Just because the Juyin talisman, which had originally shot at Lu Zijia, was isolated by something and bounced back when it met Lu Zijia''s body. The Yin gathering talisman bounced back is so fast that there is no chance for Tong Kexin to respond. "Ah --" Tong Kexin only felt that her left arm suddenly felt a burst of burning, which made her scream. "Tong, younger martial sister Tong, how are you? How can the Juyin talisman, how can it..." How can it suddenly bounce back! In front of Tong Kexin, his face was in pain, and he was still frantically absorbing the Yin Qi around him. Che Zhibing suddenly changed his face, and his legs subconsciously retreated away from Tong Kexin. Tong Kexin realized that he could not harm Lu Zijia, but hurt himself. His face was ugly. "Elder martial brother Che, help me remove the Yin gathering talisman." Tong Ke is worried and subconsciously asks Che Zhibing for help, but Che Zhibing immediately steps back and doesn''t want Tong Kexin to get close to him. Seeing this, Tong Ke''s heart is called a hate. At ordinary times, she keeps saying that she will protect her, but now she is really in trouble, but she avoids it for fear of not being able to! Tong Ke was so angry that she wanted to point at Che Zhibing''s nose and scold, but she just held back for her own life. "Elder martial brother Che, didn''t you say you would always protect me at any time? Are all the vows you said before just deceiving me? " Tong Kexin didn''t come forward. He stood in place and looked at Che Zhibing pitifully. He looked like he was hurt. At this time, Che Zhibing also realized that his behavior was inappropriate, and his face turned a little red. "When, of course not, I, I''m a little nervous, ha ha..." Che Zhibing explained awkwardly. After laughing twice, he patted himself on the chest and promised, "don''t worry, sister Tong. I still have several dispelling talismans on me. I''ll lift the gathering Yin talisman for you." With that, Che Zhibing took out the three driving brake talismans he had bought from other warlocks at a high price. Tong Kexin has two purposes. While paying attention to the situation of Jing Junyi, he is weak and pitiful to Che Zhi''s military clothes. Seeing that Jing Junyi couldn''t hold on, Tong Kexin went straight up and grabbed the three driving brake symbols that Che Zhibing dragged out, so he patted on his left shoulder. When the three dispelling talismans went down, most of the Yin Qi in Tong Ke''s mind and body dissipated instantly, but it could not be completely dissipated, let alone completely remove the gathering Yin talisman. It can be seen that the effect of this Yin gathering talisman taken out by Tong Kexin is very strong. In fact, Tong Kexin stole the Yin gathering talisman from a favored disciple before she left the sect. Although she knew it was Yin gathering talisman, she didn''t know its power. Chapter 48 She always wanted to find a chance to try the power of this Yin gathering talisman, but she didn''t expect to finally try it on herself. At this moment, Tong Kexin, not to mention how much he was oppressed, almost didn''t kill himself! "Little girl, you look delicious." When Tong Kexin was oppressed and angry, the voice of ghost grandpa suddenly sounded behind her. Tong Kexin''s face changed greatly. Suddenly, he turned around and saw grandpa ghost floating above her, staring at her with green eyes. As if, what delicious food she is. "You, you don''t come here, or I''ll beat you to death and never reincarnate!" Tong Ke was afraid in his heart, but he pretended to be calm on the surface. He crossed the peach wood Sword Stained with blood in his hand in front of him and wanted to use the fox as the tiger to stop grandpa ghost. However, Grandpa ghost not only wasn''t afraid, but also smiled darkly, as if laughing at Tong Kexin''s ignorance. "Just because you are a little girl, you dare to talk big. I''ll teach you a good lesson today. Let your little girl who has no respect for elders know what it means to respect the old, love the young and respect teachers. " As Grandpa ghost''s voice fell, the crutch in his hand also waved. Tong Kexin knows that he is not the opponent of ghost Grandpa at all. Naturally, it is impossible to fight with him. Suddenly, Tong Kexin''s remaining light swept to Lu Zijia standing not far away, and a poisonous trick suddenly appeared in his heart. Lu Zijia put his hands around his chest, leaned against the wall, and watched the play quietly. It seems that everything around her has nothing to do with her. She is just a passer-by who accidentally enters by mistake Seeing Tong Kexin suddenly running in her direction, Lu Zijia immediately understood what she was playing. She just wanted to find her as a shield. Just, what is so easy to find a shield? "Bang -- ah --" Tong Kexin, who wanted to use Lu Zijia as a shield to help her pawn the robbery, did not expect that she would be kicked away by Lu Zijia without warning! She was totally unprepared for Lu Zijia, an "ordinary person". She was kicked to the ground by Lu Zijia and rolled on the ground before she stopped. "Lu Zijia, you cheap... Ah -" The whole person was lying on the ground, and the embarrassed Tong Kexin angrily opened his mouth and scolded Lu Zijia. But before she finished scolding, she was hit on the back by grandpa ghost''s crutch. The pain made her scream. "Old woman, come and eat." After catching Tong Kexin, Grandpa ghost didn''t immediately suck the Yin Qi from her, but shouted and was still teaching his second son''s wife a lesson. "It was this little girl who hurt you just now. You don''t have to be polite to her. If you don''t know how to respect the old and love the young, you should give some lessons, otherwise you won''t have a long memory." Listen to the four words "respect the old and love the young" that have almost become the mantra of ghost grandpa and ghost grandma, Lu Zijia, "..." These two old people were not primary school teachers, were they? Otherwise, why do you like these four words so much? Ghost grandma was not polite either. She directly grabbed Tong Kexin''s left arm and chewed it. She soon sucked Yin Qi clean. "Er ~ so full." The ghost grandma who had a big meal couldn''t help burping and showing a look of enjoyment. Seeing that his wife has become solid again, Grandpa ghost is happy, so he no longer continues to care with Tong Kexin. Tong Kexin, who can be easily let go, not only has no gratitude, but hates ghost grandpa and ghost grandma. Chapter 49 Because being pressed and gnawed by two old fierce ghosts will become the most embarrassing stain in her life. If it gets out, she will become a joke of the special action Department of the imperial capital. As soon as she thought that she would be laughed at with this matter in the future, she couldn''t help beating the two old fierce ghosts in front of her to death and never surpass life! Happy ghost grandpa and ghost grandma didn''t notice the malice in Tong Ke''s heart. On the contrary, Lu Zijia saw her reaction in her eyes, and the corners of her mouth slightly aroused a touch of sarcasm. I''m really an ungrateful person. I''m afraid I can''t go far in the future. "Tong Daoyou, are you okay?" After Jing Junyi finally slowed down and moved, he dragged his seriously injured body to Tong Kexin to check her situation. Jing Junyi was relieved to find that the two fierce ghosts only sucked away the Yin Qi and a small part of the Yang Qi from her. Although he doesn''t agree with Tong Kexin''s practice, Tong Kexin comes out with him to perform the task. If something happens, he is also duty bound as the team leader. "I''m fine." Tong Kexin has a strong self-esteem and naturally refuses to admit that he is very bad now. In particular, the places where she was hit by grandpa ghost''s crutches were even more painful. Only a little movement made her sweat. Hearing the speech, Jing Junyi no longer pays attention to Tong Kexin, but tries to see if they can leave here quietly when the two fierce ghosts don''t pay attention to them. However, when he secretly planned to sign to the three people in Feiding mountain not far away to let them leave quietly, a voice that caught him off guard suddenly sounded. "Hello, Grandpa and grandma. You must be tired after making trouble for so long. Why don''t you sit down and have a rest?" Lu Zijia, who has been ignored by the public, became the only focus of the people present at this time. Of course, people''s reactions are also different. The three members of the Feiding mountain family were frightened and uncertain. Looking at Lu Zijia, they seemed to see another warrior who was not afraid of death. Tong Kexin and Che Zhibing secretly scolded Lu Zijia for being stupid and even attracted the attention of two fierce ghosts at this time. However, Lu Zijia has attracted the attention of the two fierce ghosts. They still have one more chance to escape. When the plan was broken, Jing Junyi was helpless and looked at Lu Zijia with a trace of blame. At this time, why did Lu Zijia ignore the importance? Why didn''t he know before that Lu Zijia was still such a brave man? Lu Zijia ignored all kinds of strange eyes, walked back to the tea table, took out two disposable cups from under the tea table, and poured a cup of tea for grandpa and grandma. "Two grandparents, please have tea." Lu Zijia stood up and made a gesture of invitation to the two old people, fulfilling the four words "respect the old and love the young" in the mantra of the two old people. Sure enough, ghost grandpa and ghost grandma nodded with satisfaction, and their old faces were full of smiles. "Well, well, it''s rare to have a sensible little girl like you. It''s really not easy!" The ghost grandpa who sat down and took a sip of tea shook his head and sighed. "Two grandparents, please forgive me for taking the liberty. I think your faces should have been kind, easy-going and enthusiastic people. Now, how can you have such a strong spirit of yin and evil? I think the Yin and evil spirit in you is not from killing people, but from yourself. " Chapter 50 Lu Zijia, this is courtesy before soldiers. If the two grandparents are stubborn, she can only use tough means. When Lu Zijia asked about themselves, ghost grandpa and ghost grandma were not angry, but opened their mouth and said it. "Little girl, you don''t know. My wife and I were tortured by illness for five years, and finally starved to death. In our hometown house, my wife and I smelled at that time, and then someone knew that we had been dead for several days. I thought I had two sons. My wife and I could have a good end no matter how hard we suffered. But I didn''t expect that my wife and I would be so miserable in our old age. I can''t help being angry when I think of it! Complain! " Grandma ghost said bitterly, patting herself on the chest as she spoke, almost without tears. In fact, if ghost grandma was still human, she should have been full of tears at the moment. Unfortunately, now she has become a ghost. The ghost is just a ghost and can''t shed tears. After listening to the stories of the two ghost grandparents, Lu Zijia came to a conclusion. That is, feidingshan was unfilial and had no conscience. He left his parents who had endured hardships to support him in the countryside and didn''t go back to see them for many years. Therefore, after grandpa and grandma died, they came to feidingshan and scolded him and beat him every day. In the words of ghost grandpa and ghost grandma, it is "educating" heartless sons and daughter-in-law. As for the ghost grandpa and ghost grandma, there will be such a strong spirit of yin and evil, because they have been tortured by illness in bed for five years. The Qi of yin and evil spirit in the body was completely accumulated in the five years of pain and suffering, and there was no good end. This is the key point to stimulate the Qi of yin and evil spirit in the two people. Watching Lu Zijia get along so harmoniously with the two fierce ghosts, Tong Kexin and Che Zhibing are ferocious and distorted. Jing Junyi was shocked and incredible. Looking at Lu Zijia, he felt a little more profound. Lu Zijia, regardless of what Jing Junyi thought, reached a conclusion and waved to Feiding mountain. "It''s all right now. Come and sit down first. I have something to ask you." Lu Zijia''s attitude was very casual, as if he really just asked feidingshan to come and chat at will. Feidingshan had just been "taught" by the ghost grandmother, and his body was even weaker. Now he was forced to stand up by his wife and daughter. After hearing Lu Zijia''s words, he looked reflexively at Jing Junyi, who he thought was the strongest of several people. Aware of Feiding mountain''s eyes, Jing Junyi hesitated and nodded slightly. Immediately, he dragged his seriously injured body and sat opposite Lu Zijia. Seeing this, feidingshan and Tong Kexin all sat back on the sofa. But this time, Tong Kexin and Che Zhibing didn''t dare to sit in the same position as before. "Master Lu, Master Lu?" After feidingshan was helped to sit down, he looked uneasily at Lu Zijia, who was a seat away from him. Lu Zijia didn''t talk nonsense and asked directly, "have your parents always lived in the old house in the countryside?" Feidingshan was surprised and blurted out, "Master Lu, how do you know? My parents have always lived in the old house in the country. I haven''t seen my parents for many years. " Speaking of his parents, feidingshan sighed heavily, and his eyes were full of longing. But looking at his appearance, it seems that there is something difficult to hide. Chapter 51 Seeing his difference, Lu Zijia continued to ask, "haven''t you seen him for many years? Then why don''t you go back and meet your parents? They should be very old, so they don''t worry about their health? " She saw from Ferdinand''s face that he was a rare filial son and would never leave his old parents in the countryside. But it happened that grandpa and grandma ghost firmly accused feidingshan of being unfilial. There must be a big misunderstanding here. "How can I not worry." Feidingshan blurted out, but then there was a heavy sigh, "as a son, who doesn''t want to be more filial and hard to support his parents? After I became rich and settled down, I also wanted to pick up my parents to live together and show filial piety to the two old people. At first, my parents promised well, but two days later, they suddenly called and scolded me, scolding me for having no conscience. " At that time, it has been six years since now, but now he is still ignorant, because he doesn''t understand why his old parents scold themselves for no reason. He also wanted to go back and ask himself what had happened. But he never thought that he was at the door of his home. His old parents just drove him away and didn''t let him step into the door of his home again. They also said that there would be no son like him in the future. At that time, feidingshan was both worried and two monks couldn''t figure it out. He didn''t understand where he made the second old man angry. After a period of time, he also tried to ease his relationship with the second old man, and even planned to admit his mistake with the second old man first, so as to find out where he made the two old men angry. But after six years, he didn''t get the forgiveness of the second old man, and even wouldn''t let him meet him. However, over the past six years, although the second old man did not recognize him as a son, he never gave up raising the two old men. In order to make the two old people who have worked hard for most of their lives enjoy life, he will give them a lot of money every month, which has never been cut off in the past six years. "Yes, I can testify. I''ve always called the second old man. If you don''t believe it, you can go to the bank to check the records. The bank must have the records of my transfer to the second old man. " Afraid that Lu Zijia misunderstood her husband, Mrs. Fei quickly helped explain after her husband finished talking. "You said that well. Who knows if you would have tampered with the bank records long ago?" Tong Kexin, with a sullen breath in his heart, spoke coldly and sarcastically. If feidingshan really raised his parents well, how could his parents find him after he died? It also implicated her to lose such a big face. Now she doesn''t even know if she can save her life! As soon as Tong Kexin''s words came out, the faces of Mrs. Fei''s family changed. If it weren''t for Tong Kexin''s identity, I believe Fei Dingshan would have been angry. "You..." Fei was slightly angry but opened his mouth to refute Tong Kexin, but she was stopped by Mrs. Fei. Although she was also very angry that her character was questioned, the other party was a person from the special operations department and a Heavenly Master, so she could not easily offend. Thinking so, Mrs. Fei pressed down her anger and motioned her daughter not to talk. "Tong Daoyou, pay attention to your words." Jing Junyi frowned and reminded Tong Kexin. Chapter 52 Although he also had some doubts about the authenticity of feidingshan''s and Mrs. Fei''s words, feidingshan was their guest anyway. Even if he suspected it, he couldn''t say it clearly. What''s more, they come to deal with problems, not to question the guest''s character. Tong Kexin is now jealous that Lu Zijia is in the limelight. How can he be reminded by Jing Junyi. He continued aggressively, "do you know who is making your house uneasy now? Are your parents! If you are really kind to them and raise them, they will come to you after they die? " Every word of Tong Kexin poked the hearts of feidingshan and his wife and said that without giving them a chance to explain, he recognized the guilt of them. "Bang - what are you talking about!" Feidingshan was filled with righteous indignation. Finally, he couldn''t help rising from the card table and stared at Tong Kexin angrily. "I respect you as a master and have been patient with you, but you can''t curse my parents. My parents almost lost their lives in order to support me to go to college. Now they can enjoy happiness, but you curse my parents like that. Even if you are a master, I can''t tolerate you! " Then feidingshan pointed to the door, "I''m too small to accommodate master Tong. Master Tong, please!" Obviously, this is an eviction order. Tong Kexin, who was slapped in the face in public, looked as black as the bottom of a pot. He stared at Feiding mountain as if he wanted to tear people apart. "Ferdinand, are you going to fight against our imperial special operations office?" Tong Kexin also stood up angrily. His voice was very sharp, which made people feel very harsh. "You little girl, you really don''t have a long memory. You should have forgotten your lesson so soon!" After listening to the second son''s words, the ghost grandmother who had been stunned for a long time saw that her favorite second son was bullied, and her spirit of yin and evil suddenly soared. Before Tong Kexin could react, he was overturned to the ground by the evil spirit. "Bang -" When Tong Kexin was overturned on the ground, he hit the hard marble tea table on his forehead and fainted directly. "Younger martial sister Tong!" Che Zhibing, sitting next to Tong Ke''s heart and body, shouted at this, but because he was afraid of the two fierce ghosts, his body had no intention of action. It can be seen that in his heart, his life is more important. As for what I said to Tong Kexin in the past, those words that I would protect her with my own life are just bullshit! Instead, Jing Junyi immediately went to check the situation of Tong Kexin. He was relieved to see that Tong Kexin just fainted and had no fear of life. "Grandpa and grandma, I think there is a misunderstanding between you and Mr. Fei. What do you think?" Seeing the ghost grandma and grandpa together with Che Zhibing and Jing Junyi, Lu Zijia quickly raised a clever smile and said with a smile. Lu Zijia''s appearance is very harmless, and she looks even more harmless when she smiles. It''s like a soft little sheep. People want to rub it at a glance. Sure enough, the ghost grandpa and ghost grandma, who were originally very angry, gradually converged after seeing her bright and harmless smile. After the two old people sat down again, they restored the amiable ordinary old people. Seeing that the two fierce ghosts were easily appeased by Lu Zijia, Jing Junyi was both shocked and grateful to Lu Zijia. If it weren''t for Lu Zijia, the three of them would be more or less unlucky today. Chapter 53 "Master Lu, Master Lu, who are you talking to? Really, really me... Parents? " The three members of the feidingshan family were trapped at the door by the ghost grandma. At first, they didn''t see Lu Zijia talking to the air, and didn''t hear what Lu Zijia said to the ghost grandpa and ghost grandma. Now seeing Lu Zijia talking to the air and thinking of what Tong Kexin said just now, feidingshan and his wife only felt a bolt from the blue. Even Fei Weiwei, who was a little ignorant about the whole thing, seemed to realize something at the moment. His eyes were wide and unbelievable. "No, no, no, how is this possible? It''s impossible. It''s impossible! I call back every week. A few days ago, my big brother clearly said, "my parents are fine. Now why is it sudden and sudden..." Ferdinand couldn''t say anything later. At the moment, he was already full of tears and cried like a child. Although feidingshan didn''t want to believe it, his reason told him that Lu Zijia didn''t have to do a play to deceive him. "Father in law, mother-in-law..." Mrs. Fei''s eyes were also red. Tears stayed in her eyes for a moment and finally couldn''t help falling. Although she spent a lot of time with her father-in-law and mother-in-law, she will never forget the kindness of the two elders to her all her life. However, such good two old people, how can they... How can they go. Moreover, she and her husband didn''t know at all. They didn''t know that their parents-in-law had gone until their parents-in-law died. It was a great blow! "Grandpa, grandma..." Fei Wei looked sadly at Lu Zijia''s speaking direction, as if he wanted to see his grandparents. When she was a child, because her parents were busy with work, she was sent to the countryside to get along with her grandparents for several years. Naturally, she had deep feelings for the two old people. Even if her grandparents didn''t let the three of them go to the countryside to visit later, they didn''t want to see her. She didn''t forget the kindness of her grandparents in the past. "Dad, mom! Sobbing -- " Feidingshan bent his knees and knelt down straight, his face full of sorrow with the traces of years. "Parents, my son is unfilial! Sobbing -- " Ferdinand choked when he said a few words, and choked when he said a few words. Intermittently, he was saying that he was sorry for his parents and unfilial. Ghost grandpa and ghost grandma heard the second son say that they had money to raise them. They thought they had wronged the second son. But now when I heard the second son admit his mistake to them, I thought they didn''t blame the second son. So the resentment in the hearts of the two old men was aroused, and the Yin evil spirit on their bodies swept straight towards mount Ferdin. Seeing that Feiding mountain, which has only half life left, is about to suffer, Jing Junyi is shocked and subconsciously wants to save people. But before he could make a move, Lu Zijia waved at will. The Yin storm sweeping towards Feiding mountain disappeared in an instant. Jing Junyi could control his expression several times before, but this time, he couldn''t control it at all. Even in his heyday, he may not be able to take over the Yin storm safely. Not to mention being so relaxed like Lu Zijia! Che Zhibing, who knew the details of Lu Zijia, was also a ghost. He stared at her with both incredible and imperceptible fear in his eyes. Chapter 54 It''s incredible because he never knew that the people they usually call "waste" were so powerful. Later, he thought of the bullying of Lu Zijia in the past. At the same time, I was secretly glad that Lu Zijia didn''t care too much about him. Otherwise, with the strength shown by Lu Zijia, he was afraid that he would only be abused. However, only Lu Zijia knew that it was not as easy for her to break up the Yin storm. After all, it was the joint attack of two fierce ghosts. One ghost grandfather was enough for her to deal with, and the two were Alexander. She used 90% of her inner body''s spiritual power to disperse the Yin storm, so that Feiding mountain was not affected by Yin. After stopping the attack of ghost grandpa and ghost grandma, Lu Zijia didn''t talk nonsense and directly said to Feiding mountain: "Your parents said that they were tortured by illness for five years and then starved to death. Do you know that?" Ferdinand couldn''t see the Yin Qi. He didn''t know that he had just walked around the gate of hell. Hearing that his parents did not die in a good end, but were tortured to death, Ferdinand''s tears fell even more. "I, I really don''t know, I really don''t know! If I knew, even if my parents didn''t recognize my son, I would certainly go to see their two elders. But I don''t know! A few days ago, I clearly confirmed that the second elder brother was still well. Why did I suddenly say it was hopeless? I, I...... " As he spoke, feidingshan choked again, with a look of sobbing. Although it was a little ugly for a big man to cry like that, at this time, no one disliked Ferdinand''s ugly cry. Mrs. Fei knelt beside Feiding mountain and helped him to go on, "my father-in-law and mother-in-law have gone. Why didn''t my brother inform us. Even if your father-in-law and mother-in-law don''t like to see Ding Shan and me, we are all your sons and daughters-in-law. Still have tiny, she is also regarded as you two always watch grow up, don''t you really hurt her? " Although Mrs. Fei couldn''t see the ghost, she still kept looking at the two old people''s sitting position. On her pale face, she couldn''t hide her grief. "No!" Suddenly, feidingshan seemed to be aware of something, suddenly looked up, looked like doubt and anger. "I pay 20000 yuan to my parents'' account every month. Even if my parents are ill, I definitely have money to cure them. Moreover, after my eldest brother told me that my parents were ill, I paid several times, each time 100000. How can I say that so much money for treatment make my parents feel better. Even if the money is not enough, my brother can tell me. Even if I lose all my money for my parents, I will cure them. But why, why did my parents suffer from illness and finally starve to death? " At last, the voice of Mount Ferdinand had trembled badly, and it was obvious that it had thought of the key point. However, this key point made him a little uncertain, because it was his eldest brother and his parents were also his eldest brother''s parents! If his eldest brother really did that, it would not be too much! Lu Zijia didn''t speak, but looked at Grandpa and grandma, waiting for their reaction. Ghost grandpa and ghost grandma are old, but their hearts are transparent, and their hearts begin to doubt. In fact, six years ago, the eldest brother personally told them that they had always believed in the character of the second before what the second did in the provincial capital. But it was not until they saw the ''evidence'' that the boss showed them that they completely died of the second child. Now think about it, did they blame the dick? PS: La La La ~ today is Monday, asking for a ticket, asking for a ticket ~ Moda o (¡É)_ ¡É)O Chapter 55 The two old men looked at each other silently for a while. Finally, grandma ghost spoke first, "then I ask you, what did you make a fortune on? How did you treat Meijun after becoming rich? " The Meijun in grandma ghost''s mouth is Mrs. Fei. Her full name is yuan Meijun. Lu Zijia temporarily took a part-time job as a microphone and repeated grandma ghost''s words to feidingshan. Mrs. Fei was a little confused when she heard about herself. Her husband treated her well both before and after she became rich. He never changed her a little because life was getting better and better. And every day I try to push off social activities and go home early. I never dye flowers and grass outside. She can marry such a good husband in her life. In fact, she thinks it must be a blessing from her previous life. Therefore, she cherishes this marriage more and more. Yuan Meijun, the party concerned, was ignorant, and Fei Dingshan was also ignorant, because he admitted that he had always been responsible and had never done anything sorry for his wife and family. Although feidingshan was ignorant, he answered honestly, "I have been working part-time outside since the first semester when I entered the University. I have accumulated a lot of experience in the past four years of University. Coupled with the four years of social experience, I think I can start a small company. Just at this time, one of my classmates, my current partner, also wanted to start a company, so we agreed that he would pay for me. " Speaking of this, Ferdinand was full of feeling, "seriously, starting a business is more difficult than I thought. In the most difficult time of the company, if I didn''t know Meijun, I would almost be unable to survive. It was Meijun who gave me the motivation to hold on. Finally, we succeeded. Then I married Meijun and had such a baby daughter. " Mentioning the events of that year, feidingshan couldn''t help feeling a little sad. At the same time, he cherished and appreciated his wife more. Thinking of that year, Yuan Meijun was happy because she met the right man at that time. "Father in law and mother-in-law, although I don''t know what misunderstanding there is, I don''t know what happened. But I can say for sure that Ding Shan is a good man. At that time, he was only a college student himself, but he used the money he earned from his part-time job to help us orphans. Such a man, I don''t think his heart can be bad, and I also believe in him. In fact, all these years have proved that I am not mistaken about this man. Father in law, mother-in-law, what is your son? Don''t you believe it? " The faces of ghost grandma and ghost grandpa are very ugly at the moment, but not because of their second son and daughter-in-law, but because of another eldest son. "You, you are Meijun?! Sin, sin! " At this time, ghost grandpa and ghost grandma don''t understand. Their eldest son made the whole thing. It turned out that the eldest son told them that the second son made a fortune by stealing, cheating and abducting. After becoming rich, he abandoned his wife and married another woman who fooled around outside. The second son has changed from a filial and kind-hearted old man to a villain who didn''t kill and set fire. How can the two old men feel better? Therefore, the two old men called to scold Fei Dingshan and said they didn''t recognize his son. In fact, after calming down, the two always want to see the second in person and ask him face to face. Chapter 56 But he was stopped by the boss at that time. He said that he had gone to the second son, and was beaten out by the second son. He almost broke his leg. The two old men fell ill at once. Later, I don''t know if it was because of the two old people''s heart disease that they fell ill and were tortured by illness for as many as five years. Finally, because the eldest son didn''t deliver food to them for two days, he starved to death in the old house. After hearing the truth of the two old deaths, feidingshan was crying and angry. He hated his big brother very much. In fact, what the two elders haven''t said is that after they fell ill, the eldest son still said a lot of bad things about the second son in front of them, discrediting the second son. Because the second son didn''t come back at that time, the eldest son said much, and they believed. So that after their old death, instead of looking for their eldest son to starve to death, they found their second son here. In fact, rather than resenting Ferdinand''s son, they hated iron rather than steel. Now I know that everything was made by the eldest son, and the two old people''s mood didn''t get much better. Looking at the second son crying badly, grandma and grandpa are both distressed and guilty. "Second, it''s your father and I who didn''t believe you. You were so obedient and obedient when you were a child and so filial when you grew up. How can your father and I be so confused! " Ghost grandma wanted to touch her son''s head, but the dry old hand went directly through the second son''s head. Looking at her faint and transparent hands, grandma ghost''s body trembled badly, and the spirit of yin and evil also fluctuated violently. "Dad, mom, it''s the son''s unfilial, it''s the son''s unfilial!" Feidingshan cried even more. At the same time, his hatred for his eldest brother reached the extreme. I don''t know if it''s because the two old people''s obsession is gone, and the Yin and evil spirit of the two old people is gradually decreasing. When the Qi of yin and evil spirit completely dissipates, it is time for them to reincarnate. The two elders seemed to know their own situation, and quickly said a lot to the three members of the feidingshan family. They said they didn''t mean to fight yuan Meijun, but they didn''t see him for more than six years. They didn''t recognize yuan Meijun. They thought they abandoned the little three married by Yuan Meijun. After knowing the truth, Yuan Meijun didn''t know whether he should cry or laugh. After that, the two elders told their second son to be a good man and never be stupid. From beginning to end, they didn''t mention their eldest son again. It was obvious that they really died for their eldest son and didn''t even want to be angry for their eldest son. As for whether the second son will retaliate against the eldest son after their reincarnation, it is up to the second son. Seeing the Yin and evil spirit on the two old men disappear, Lu Zijia looks at Jing Junyi, "Jing Daoyou, I''ll bother you with the rest." Jing Junyi, who has been neglected for a long time, "..." "Master Lu, do you have any way to make my parents vote for a good family? I don''t want to be rich, I just want them to live a peaceful life and die. " Although he was reluctant to give up his parents, he also knew that reincarnation after death was the best choice. Therefore, he only wants his parents to have a good baby and live a stable life in the next life. Lu Zijia looked at the ghost grandpa and grandma, who had dissipated all the evil spirits and still felt kind even though she was very thin, and smiled: "Don''t worry, your parents have been kind-hearted all their life. They haven''t done evil even after they die. The next life will surely be peaceful, filial sons and grandchildren, and die. " Chapter 57 Another two hours later, the three members of the feidingshan family politely sent Lu Zijia out of the villa. "Master Lu, I really owe you this time. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t know until I die. My parents have passed away. It''s a pity that I didn''t kowtow after my parents died. If I don''t know my parents are dead after my own death, I''ll die in peace. " Although his parents said a lot of comforting words before he was born, feidingshan was still uncomfortable. His eldest brother not only embezzled the money he had raised his parents for so many years, but also obstructed him. He didn''t see his parents for many years and didn''t even know their death. He will settle this account with his big brother anyway! He would like to see his big brother with his own eyes to see if he is still a person! "Yes, yes, thanks to all the masters." Mrs. Fei also said, and then took out four red envelopes and gave them to Lu Zijia. Tong Kexin, who had woken up from his coma, glanced at the red envelope in Lu Zijia''s hand, which was obviously much richer than them, and a touch of jealousy flashed across his eyes. Lu Zijia simply took the red envelope and smiled innocuously. "Mr. and Mrs. Fei are polite. This is what we should do. By the way, remember to come to us next time if you have anything else. For the sake of regular customers, I can give you a discount. " Ferdinand couple, "..." This kind of thing is enough once. In fact, they don''t want to be familiar at all. However, although they thought so, on the surface, they promised again and again. "Oh, yes." Mrs. Fei suddenly remembered something and looked at Lu Zijia with a kind of flattery, "Master Lu, do you know whether your talismans are sold or not? You can rest assured that you will never suffer. I am willing to pay 100000 yuan a piece. What do you think, Master Lu? " As soon as Mrs. Fei said this, Fei Dingshan nodded again and again. The couple looked forward to Lu Zijia. As for the other three Tong Kexin present, they were completely ignored by their chiguoguo. Feidingshan and his wife have witnessed and tested their talisman effect before. They both think Lu Zijia''s talisman is better. Of course, the most important thing is that this matter was solved thanks to Lu Zijia, so the couple naturally believe in Lu Zijia more. Hearing the number of 100000, Lu Zi Jiadun''s eyes lit up and took out the remaining peace symbol without hesitation. She thought that when she was not famous, she sold hundreds of talismans at most. Unexpectedly, it soared to 100000. It was really cool! Of course, on the surface, Lu Zijia still maintained a calm appearance of an expert. "This is a peace talisman. It can ensure peace twice." The talisman drawn with her current cultivation can only do so at most. However, even if it can be insured only twice, it still makes the Ferdinand couple very happy. After the direct mobile phone remittance, Mrs. Fei carefully took the peace symbol in Lu Zijia''s hand and asked her daughter to put it close to her. Seeing Lu Zijia easily earn 100000 in front of them, Tong Kexin and Che Zhibing are red eyed. On the way back, Tong Kexin and Che Zhibing didn''t want to stay in the same space with Lu Zijia, so they didn''t take the car back when they came. But directly took a taxi to the hospital. Both of them were seriously injured! Chapter 58 Lu Zijia sat in the co driver''s seat, holding his mobile phone and looking at the balance in his account. At the same time, I calculated how many jade with aura could be bought for 100000 pieces. But after a long time of calculation, it is impossible to buy 100000 pieces of jade with aura, but you can go to the gambling stone market to buy raw materials. As for whether you can open jade, it depends on your ability. After thinking about it, Lu Zijia finally felt that he should buy more talisman paper and draw talisman books. He might encounter business again sometime. Thinking so, Lu Zijia impolitely asked Jing Junyi to send her to Lingde street. Anyway, she was on her way. Lingde street is specialized in buying and selling metaphysics. Many metaphysics lovers will come here. People who believe in metaphysics will also come here. Jing Junyi glanced at Lu Zijia, who was completely unfamiliar with the past, and finally couldn''t help but ask, "are you really just stimulated to change your temperament?" If it''s just a big change in temperament, how can it be magic? And better than him. This has to make Jing Junyi doubt that Lu Zijia is not the original Lu Zijia. Of course, Lu Zijia knew his suspicions and didn''t put it bluntly. He just asked, "is it important that his temperament has changed greatly? As long as I''m still me. " She was reborn in this body after the original owner died, so she won''t feel guilty. After all, she didn''t deprive the original owner of his life, did she? Of course, it is inevitable for her to bear the cause and effect left by the original owner. Du Xiangjun will be filial to her, and she will not let go of the Lu family. Lu Zijia''s words made Jing Junyi frown, but he soon relaxed again. Neither martial arts practitioners nor martial arts practitioners like to be found out. Jing Junyi can only restrain himself even if he is curious and confused. But "Did you know early in the morning that those two fierce ghosts were Ferdinand''s parents?" Jing Junyi asked. "I don''t know." Lu Zijia answered simply. She really didn''t know, but from the observation, she could see that the ghosts in the villa at that time were not entirely evil spirits. After entering the villa and seeing ghost grandpa and ghost grandma, she was more sure that they were not evil ghosts. Jing Junyi continued to ask, "I remember you said before entering the villa that it''s not necessarily a ghost. Can you tell me how you know those two fierce ghosts are not evil spirits? " Recalling the whole thing, Jing Junyi felt that Lu Zijia was unfathomable, as if he had long expected the development of the matter, which really shocked him. Lu Zijia looked at him strangely, and then showed a suddenly enlightened look, "so you didn''t see it!" "See what?" Jing Junyi tries to recall what happened before and finds that he hasn''t missed anything. Seeing that he was so "studious", Lu Zijia didn''t mind mentioning him, "who was the first person we met when we went to Fei''s house?" "Fei Wei." Jing Junyi blurted out, "what''s wrong with her?" Lu Zijia raised her index finger and shook it. "No, she doesn''t have a problem at all. She''s not only fine, but also very good. Her parents were entangled by the spirit of yin and evil, and there were traces of being beaten by the ghost. But as a daughter, she didn''t do anything. What does this mean? It explains two points: first, Fei Weiwei has something to protect her, but in fact, she has nothing to restrain ghosts. Well, there''s only the second point left. That''s the ghost that appeared in Fei''s house. It''s a ghost with clear gratitude and resentment. It won''t hurt the innocent. Can you make a clear distinction between kindness and resentment without hurting innocent ghosts? " Just then, when we arrived at Lingde street, Lu Zijia said a few words before getting off the bus, "also, to solve this kind of thing in the future, we don''t have to accept the ghosts, but also solve the whole thing. Isn''t it more efficient? Moreover, you can also earn merit and kill two birds with one stone. Isn''t it good? " Until Lu Zijia''s figure completely disappeared into the crowd in the street, Jing Junyi, sitting in the driver''s seat, came back from those profound words. Then he murmured, "master is right. There are people outside and mountains outside. Don''t look down on anyone." Chapter 59 Lu Zijia disappeared into the crowd and walked directly to the most familiar shop in Lingde street. Faith is spirit. The name is simple and rough. If you believe it, it will work. If you don''t believe it, it won''t work. It all depends on whether the guest believes it or not. I have to say that the owner of this shop is really a magnanimous and casual person. "Zijia, why are you here again so soon? Or do you want to buy Rune paper? " Xin Zeling''s shop owner is a middle-aged man in his forties who is fat and looks honest, but in fact he is very smart. The original owner called him Uncle Xu. Seeing Lu Zijia coming in, he immediately asked with a smile. Lu Zijia just wanted to nod, but his eyes suddenly fell on a jade pendant held by Uncle Xu. The jade pendant is half the size of a palm. It is green all over. From the surface, it is just the most common jade. When Uncle Xu saw that Lu Zijia was interested in the jade pendant he had just received, a flash of light flashed in his eyes. "Zijia also took a fancy to this jade pendant? Ha ha, you really have an eye. I tell you, this jade pendant is a good thing. Uncle Xu, I took a lot of effort to get it. " Uncle Xu said with a proud look on his face, as if it was a glorious thing for him to get this jade pendant. Without waiting for Lu Zijia to speak, he said, "but for your sake of calling me uncle, I''ll sell it to you if you like it. Don''t worry. You often take care of uncle''s business. Uncle will certainly give you a preferential price. " Lu Zijia didn''t respond in a hurry, but said, "can I have a look first?" The reason why she noticed the jade pendant was that it was a little strange. As for what''s strange, she''s not sure. "Of course." Uncle Xu simply handed the jade pendant to Lu Zijia, who still checked and studied it first. In fact, in his opinion, even if Lu Zijia checked the research again, he couldn''t find anything. After all, when you look at this kind of thing, you have to look at it before you can see the point. As far as he knows, Lu Zijia can''t see these things at all. Even she often comes to him to buy some Rune paper vermilion, which is not for her own use. When Lu Zijia touched the jade pendant, he knew where the strangeness of the jade pendant was. It turned out that the jade pendant in her hand was jade in jade. As the name suggests, there was another jade pendant in the jade pendant, and the one inside was the real good thing. However, these jade in jade are actually artificial. She is not interested in why. Feeling the rich aura in the jade, Lu Zijia was slightly excited. She was still thinking about how to get these things with aura. She didn''t expect them to be delivered to her so soon. Seeing that Lu Zijia hadn''t spoken for a long time, Uncle Xu couldn''t help but say, "how about it? My jade pendant is a good thing. Wearing it all year round can prolong life! " Uncle Xu himself had studied this jade pendant, but he didn''t find anything. He just thought it was an ordinary jade pendant. However, even an ordinary jade pendant has the saying that jade raises people, so the saying of prolonging life is not a lie. Lu Zijia looked hesitant, "Uncle Xu, how much do you sell this jade pendant?" Knowing that there was a play, Uncle Xu immediately brightened his eyes, "it''s not expensive. I''ll give you a preferential price, just 10000 yuan. OK? This is already a big sale for Uncle Xu. " As he spoke, Uncle Xu showed a look of flesh pain on his face. It seemed that he had lost a lot. Chapter 60 Lu Zijia was not fooled by his eloquence. Unfortunately, he put down his jade pendant. "Ten thousand yuan is still expensive for me. I don''t have so much cash on me. It seems that I have no chance with this jade pendant. " Before Uncle Xu spoke, Lu Zijia said again, "by the way, I''m still here to buy Rune paper. I want 20 pieces." The rune paper costs 50 yuan a piece, and 20 pieces are 1000 yuan, without the money of cinnabar! Lu Zijia could not help but sigh that money is really not spent! Seeing that Lu Zijia really didn''t want to buy a jade pendant, Uncle Xu couldn''t help worrying. "Zijia, you see the jade pendant is crystal clear. If you miss this time, it will be difficult to meet it in the future. Why don''t I give you another discount? " Uncle Xu tried his best to sell this jade pendant. In fact, it''s not the jade itself, but the carving. The patterns carved from this jade pendant are so nondescript that no one can see them at all. At that time, he robbed the jade pendant because of the nondescript pattern and thought it would be special. Who knows, after studying for more than two days, he came to the conclusion that it was an ordinary jade pendant. He wanted to get rid of it, and no one wanted it. Now it can be seen that Lu Zijia is interested in this jade pendant. Naturally, he wants to try his best to sell it. After thinking for a while, Lu Zijia said, "how much can you offer? I have only five thousand dollars on me now. " Hearing the speech, Uncle Xu''s eyes lit up. However, before he could speak, he heard Lu Zijia say, "Oh, no, I want to buy Rune paper and vermilion, Uncle Xu, look..." Speaking of the back, Lu Zijia was helpless and seemed to say: I also want to buy, but I really have no money. Uncle Xu''s bright smiling face stiffened. Finally, he bit his teeth and decided to sell it! "Well, well, five thousand yuan is five thousand yuan. Here are the jade pendant, rune, paper and vermilion." Xu Shuyi''s face was full of flesh pain and toothache. This time, he really lost a lot. He spent five thousand yuan on the jade pendant, but the price he sold was still five thousand yuan. He had to paste the sign paper and cinnabar upside down. There was nothing worse than him. "Uncle, this is a big loss sale. Remember to visit uncle''s shop more in the future! The things in uncle''s shop ensure that children are not deceived. You should also know that the runes in my shop are top-quality and absolutely no defective. " Uncle Xu endured the pain of meat, but he didn''t forget to give his store Lala repeat customers. Lu Zijia flashed a successful cunning at the bottom of her eyes and smiled, "thank you Uncle Xu. Uncle Xu rest assured that I will be a loyal fan of your store in the future." You can buy a jade pendant with strong aura for only 5000 yuan. Don''t make too much money! Wrap the jade pendant, Rune paper and vermilion and take it to Uncle Xu of Lu Zijia, "..." Looking at Lu Zijia''s harmless smile, why does he have the feeling of being routine? Lu Zijia was in a good mood. He took out the 5000 yuan from Tong Kexin and gave it to Uncle Xu. The silver goods were paid. "Sister? Why are you here? " When Lu Zijia took the wrapped things and was ready to leave, a familiar female voice came into his ears. Lu Zijia looked sideways and saw Lu wrist moon standing at the door. Beside her stood an old man and a young man in Taoist robes, who looked like an expert. Chapter 61 Before Lu Zijia could reply, Lu Shouyue seemed to think of something and showed a sudden look. "Oh, I see. Are you here to help the master of the special action Department buy Rune paper? It seems that you are very popular with those masters in the special action department. " Although Lu Shouyue had an envious expression on her face, her words implied that Lu Zijia was an errand runner. Of course, Lu Zijia recognized the implication of her words and couldn''t help smiling, "you know my situation in the special action department very clearly. I don''t know. I thought you were watching me! " The daughter of a junior is monitoring the daughter of the main room. If it''s spread, it''s not good to hear. As soon as Lu Shouyue''s face changed, he quickly explained, "sister, you think too much. I''m just guessing." "Oh? Just a guess? " Lu Zijia showed a sudden realization, but his tone was particularly meaningful, which made people feel that there was something fishy inside. Sure enough, those who stood around and heard their dialogue looked at Lu Shouyue with strange eyes. Lu Shouyue''s nature was OK. Even if he was looked at with strange eyes in public, he just changed his face a little. "Cough." Just when Lu Shouyue wanted to defend herself, one of the two Taoist priests who came with her pretended to cough twice to remind Lu Shouyue that they were still there. Ignoring Lu Zijia, Lu Shouyue quickly apologized to the old Taoist, "sorry, master de Dao, this is my sister. My sister didn''t come home all night because she had some trouble with her family. I was a little worried, so I ignored the master for a while. Please don''t be surprised. " Lu Jianyue said pitifully. She not only compensated master de Dao, but also discredited Lu Zijia. It has to be said that Lu Shouyue''s tricks are really everywhere. "Your sister Lu Zijia? I heard that she had the honor to enter the imperial special operations department. Everyone who can enter the special operations department has some skills. I don''t know what your sister has. " The young Taoist standing beside the old Taoist looked at Lu Zijia with disdain, and his expression was full of arrogance. Then he said like a almsgiving, "my master is right there. Maybe you can give some advice to your sister." Although I don''t understand why Lu Zijia offended master de Dao''s apprentice, some people find fault with Lu Zijia. Lu Jianyue is very happy to see his success and is willing to cooperate. "I''ll thank the two masters for my sister first, but my sister can enter the special action department not because she has any special abilities, but..." "Master! Master! Master, I finally found you. Master, it''s great! " Before Lu Shouyue finished speaking, an excited voice broke into several people''s ears. Upon hearing the word "master", both master de Dao and the young Taoist priest showed a more arrogant look. It seems that they are high and virtuous people who disdain to be with ordinary people. "My master hasn''t been free in recent days. I want to make an appointment for a few days!" Before he could see the person, the young Taoist turned around and said proudly. Lu Shouyue also thought that the master of the voice was so excited because he recognized master de Dao. But the next scene made her a little silly. The young Taoist priest and the master of morality and Taoism blushed with shame, as if they had been humiliated. It turned out that after a middle-aged man hurried into the shop, he didn''t look at master de Dao, but walked towards Lu Zijia. Chapter 62 "Master, I didn''t expect to meet you here. It''s great! Thank you so much for what happened last time. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to live, and my home must be scattered. Master, you are a living immortal! " The middle-aged man said with red eyes full of excitement. It was not enough. He bowed to Lu Zijia with his hands folded, as if he really regarded her as a living immortal. Worshipped Lu Zijia, "..." Although she wants to be an immortal, she is just a rookie who is not even practicing Qi. So the gods are far away! Without Lu Zijia''s response, the middle-aged man suddenly remembered that the master might not remember who he was. After all, the master is so capable that there must be countless people asking for her. "Master, do you remember me? I''m the driver uncle. That''s what you called me at that time. You also gave me a talisman folded with money and asked me to open it again. Fortunately, I didn''t open the talisman at that time, otherwise I''m afraid I won''t see you again. I''ll keep it in my mind all my life. If you want to take a bus in the future, please call me and ensure that it''s free. " The driver uncle said, took out a business card from his pocket, wiped it carefully, and then solemnly handed it to Lu Zijia. The driver''s uncle''s words and warm and respectful attitude undoubtedly slapped the self righteous master and apprentice''s face, as well as Lu Shouyue''s face. After all, just now, Lu Shouyue said that Lu Zijia has no special ability. But Lu Zijia, who has no special ability, saved one person''s life and was respectfully called a master. What is this not slapping face? Lu Zijia seemed unaware of the ugly face of Lu Shouyue and took the business card handed over by the driver''s uncle. "You''re welcome. You can avoid the disaster of your life. In the final analysis, you should not die." After all, she didn''t remind the driver uncle much at that time. The driver uncle didn''t dismantle the talisman. It was his choice and proof that his life should not be destroyed. "No, no, no, it''s the master. You''re powerful. You''re a living immortal." He said goodbye to Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia, "..." Bye, bye, she''ll take the money! "Zijia, what he said... Is true?" Uncle Xu, who had been looking at the counter for a long time, looked at Lu Zijia in surprise and asked uncertainly. Lu Zijia entered the special operations department by relationship. He knows it. Isn''t Lu Zijia just an ordinary person? Why would anyone call her master now? And it seems that it is not false. "Hum! You''re playing tricks! " Before Lu Zijia answered, the young Taoist gave a cold hum, full of disdain. "As we all know, talismans can only be drawn with talisman paper. Did you just say that talismans are folded with money? What a whimsical nonsense! It''s OK to cheat laymen with your little tricks. It doesn''t matter if you dare to play tricks in front of my master, a real virtuous and Taoist expert. " Although master de Dao didn''t speak, the old face of pretending to be an expert has explained everything. "How do you talk? If you can''t do it, it doesn''t mean the master can''t do it. The master is a living immortal. Anything is possible. Don''t pretend to understand if you don''t understand." When his benefactor was questioned, the driver''s uncle was immediately unhappy. His face was stretched to death, like a young Taoist who dared to say that Lu Zijia was not right and would beat someone. Chapter 63 Master de Dao is still a little famous in the imperial capital, otherwise the Lu family would not find him. As an apprentice of master de Dao, the young Taoist is also respected. Now he is so impolite to be met back in public by the driver''s uncle. You can imagine how ugly his face is. "You ignorant..." The young Taoist also wanted to say something worse, but when he saw the driver''s uncle clenching his fists and looking fierce, he was stunned and dared not go on. But he couldn''t swallow it again, and his face turned red. Lu Shouyue''s eyes flashed slightly, and suddenly opened his mouth and put forward a suggestion, "since both sides hold different views, how about a competition? In the end, who wins the competition represents who is the real master. I don''t know what master de Dao thinks? " Lu Shouyue smiled at master de Dao and asked for his opinions, but ignored Lu Zijia, another party. Lingde street is still very famous in the imperial capital. If master de Dao wins, he can also improve his popularity. Therefore, Lu Shouyue will put forward this win-win situation. The so-called win-win situation means that it can not only embarrass Lu Zijia, but also improve the popularity of master de Dao. Sure enough, master de Dao was very satisfied with Lu Shouyue''s proposal. After thinking for a while, he stroked his chin''s white beard and nodded, "yes, for the sake of your sister''s Lu family, the Taoist priest will make an exception to instruct your sister. As for how much your sister can absorb, it depends on your sister''s aptitude. " Master de Dao spoke with awe inspiring righteousness, as if he agreed to the competition in order to guide Lu Zijia. "Master de Dao''s great righteousness, on behalf of our Lu family, I thank you for your guidance." Lu Shouyue bowed gratefully to master de Dao, which satisfied master de Dao''s vanity. Even the young Taoist priest, who has just become very talented, is in a much better mood at the moment. Then, Lu Shouyue said again, "I heard that there are many kinds of competitions in the art world, but in order not to delay you too much time, why don''t you just compare the photos? Two wins in three innings. It depends on who is more accurate to win or lose. What does the master think? " As far as she knows, master de Dao is best at helping people look at their faces, followed by Feng Shui. Master de Dao must be satisfied with her idea. Sure enough, master de Dao flashed a touch of satisfaction, nodded and agreed. Seeing the master''s consent, Lu Shouyue immediately went to someone to get two tables and stools, which were placed outside the shop of "Xin Zeling". From beginning to end, Lu Shouyue made her own decisions. She didn''t ask Lu Zijia at all. It was obvious that she wanted to make a fool of Lu Zijia in public. "Why are you like this? Have you asked the master on your own? Do you know how to respect people? " The driver''s uncle was also confused by Lu Shouyue''s series of rapid behaviors. When he recovered, he stared at Lu Shouyue angrily. Although the driver uncle is an honest man, he also sees that Lu Shouyue is deliberately targeting Lu Zijia. "Master, no matter what others say, I believe you. You are a living immortal. If others don''t believe it, it''s their loss. Don''t be angry because these people who have no eyes and can''t see your ability. It''s bad to be angry. " While maintaining the benefactor, the driver uncle did not forget to take into account the benefactor''s feelings and comforted the benefactor awkwardly. Chapter 64 Lu Zijia''s mind suddenly came up with the word "true love powder" for the driver''s uncle''s determined maintenance. So, she is also a person with true love powder now? When Lu Zijia was making up his mind, the young Taoist provocatively opened his mouth, "I think you dare not agree to the competition because you are afraid of being exposed? I''ve seen a lot of people like you, charlatans. It''s because of you that my master, a real moral expert, will be humiliated. If you know the truth, kowtow to my master and apologize, and then get out of Lingde street. You can''t step here in the future, or I''ll hit you once I see you! " The young Taoist is not like a Taoist, but like a street bully. It''s just that the people gathered around to watch the play were attracted by the "competition" and didn''t pay much attention to the bully virtues of the young Taoist priest. "Come on, just fight. I''m afraid you won''t succeed!" His benefactor was so humiliated that no matter how good his temper was, the driver couldn''t help but roll up his sleeves and want to start fighting. However, as soon as he took a step, he was clasped by Lu Zijia''s shoulder with a white and slender hand. The driver uncle, who found himself standing still, suddenly turned his head and looked at the man who clasped his shoulder. "Master, master?" When Lu Zijia was found to be the one holding him firmly on his shoulder, a look of shock appeared on the driver''s uncle''s simple and honest face. The master looked so thin that he could lift it with one hand, but he didn''t expect that the master was so strong. He was a fat, middle-aged man with a round waist. The master firmly clasped his shoulder with only one hand, making him unable to move forward. The driver''s uncle swallowed hard, and he couldn''t help sighing: the master is worthy of being a living immortal, just different from them! Lu Zijia took back his hand and smiled casually. "It''s all right. Since this Taoist friend wants to compete, it''s better to compete. Anyway, I''m idle now." As she spoke, her eyes gradually fell on the string of Buddha beads held by master de Dao. The smile on his face became more and more brilliant, "but since it''s a competition, should there be a colorful head? I think Taoist friends have a good string of Buddha beads. If I win, Taoist friends will give me this string of Buddha beads as a gift. " Ordinary people may not see anything about this string of Buddha beads, but Lu Zijia can see that there is a bead with a faint golden light in the string of Buddha beads. The faint golden light is the golden light of merit. The beads should have been worn by people with great merit before. The thing with the golden light of merit can be regarded as a small magic weapon, which can be used as a small disaster. Lu Zijia''s face changed as soon as he heard the half joking words. Looking at Lu Zijia''s eyes, it became extremely sharp in an instant. "You liar''s tone is too big. You even open your mouth and want the Buddha beads that my master values most!" The young Taoist angrily denounced. After staying with master de Dao for a long time, the young Taoist naturally knows that the string of Buddha beads in his master''s hand is a good thing. In fact, he himself has been greedy for this string of Buddha beads for a long time, but master regarded it as a lifeline. He was stunned that he couldn''t touch it for so many years. Lu Zijia ignored the clamor of the young Taoist priest, but looked at master de Dao with a smile. Chapter 65 The two fought silently. Lu Zijia was calm and calm. Master de Dao snorted coldly, "good! Let me show you how capable you are today. " Seeing that his master had promised, the young Taoist would not say anything against it. However, "since my master has taken out the colored head, what is your colored head?" Master de Tao is a "master of Tao". Naturally, he will not speak in person to say that he wants to have a colorful head. Therefore, he is a young Taoist as an apprentice. For the young Taoist''s provocation and disdain everywhere, Lu Zijia replied as if he hadn''t noticed it. "It''s all right. If I lose, it''s up to you." Lu Zijia is still very confident in this competition, because she can realize that although master de Dao is a little Taoist, she is only a little. The true Qi in master de Dao''s body is very complicated. It can only be regarded as an introduction to the art. To put it simply and roughly, it means that master de Dao''s Taoism is not as good as Tong Kexin. However, to master de Dao and others, Lu Zijia''s tone is too big. He simply doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. The young Taoist flashed a touch of sinister at the bottom of his eyes, did not give Lu Zijia a chance to repent, and quickly said, "OK, you said it yourself. We didn''t force you. If you lose, you must kneel down in public and kowtow to my master, and admit that you are a charlatan! " The young Taoist priest didn''t feel a little unbearable because Lu Zijia was a woman. He just wanted to step on Lu Zijia to improve the popularity of his master and himself, so as to improve his status. "You...!" The driver''s uncle was angry at the speech and opened his mouth to say that the young Taoist was shameless. But as soon as he said a word, he was interrupted by Lu Zijia, "no problem." "Master, you..." The driver''s uncle is not worried that Lu Zijia will not win, but feels that the competition proposed by Lu Shouyue is unfair and insulting to Lu Zijia. When his benefactor was insulted, he was naturally angry and wanted to do something for him. But Lu Zijia, the man at that time, shook his head and smiled, "it''s rare to have free good things delivered to the door. Don''t waste it. Driver uncle, would you like to take part in the free photo? It''s rare that master de Dao doesn''t want money. It''s a rare opportunity. " Lu Zijia half joked and let the driver''s uncle scratch his head. Obviously, he didn''t understand what she meant. However, what the benefactor said is always reasonable, so he can participate. Thinking so, the driver uncle was the first to stand up and recommend a free photo opportunity. Lu Shouyue wants to oppose, but master de Dao agrees first. It seems that he is not afraid of Lu Zijia and the driver''s uncle cheating and doing something secretly. As explained earlier, it is two wins in three games, so naturally it needs three "passers-by" to compete. There is already a driver uncle, so there are only two places left. "Master de Dao is an expert in Taoism. There are few people who look for him at ordinary times. Now he is rarely willing to look at people. You should seize the opportunity. Now there are still two places. It depends on who can grasp the opportunity better. " Knowing master de Dao''s ability, Lu Shouyue was not worried that he would lose. Instead, she took the opportunity to help master de Dao publicize his name to please him. If she can get the attention of master de Dao and improve her status in the Lu family, this is her ultimate goal. Chapter 66 Master de Dao is well-known in the imperial capital, and many people in Lingde Street know him. As Lu Shouyue''s voice fell, dozens of people immediately stood out of the crowd. However, there are only two people standing in front. One is a gray haired but energetic grandmother, and the other is a young man in his twenties. "Just the old lady and the gentleman. I don''t know who will come first?" Lu Shouyue looked at grandma, youth and uncle driver one by one, motioning them to discuss who would look first. Lu Zijia and master de Dao have sat in opposition, and a stool is placed in the middle of the two tables. On their table, Lu Zijia had nothing. On master de Dao''s table, there was a turtle shell and copper coins. Everyone thinks that master de Dao is more like a real Warlock. "The little girl looks young and gentle. Can she really look good? Why do I look unreliable? " When the driver''s uncle and his three people were discussing who would come first, the passers-by around couldn''t help but start talking. "I think so. Who is not an old Taoist expert now? That little girl, I''m afraid she''s really a charlatan. " "Alas, there are more and more charlatans now. Young people have hands and feet. Why don''t they know to find a job down-to-earth and have to cheat?" "Yes, today''s young people are getting lazier and lazier. They only cheat and play tricks. They think about how to make money as soon as possible, but they don''t know that they will ruin their whole life. I think the little girl looks very good. Why can''t she think of taking a wrong path? " "Alas, the little girl doesn''t look like that kind of person. Maybe she has something to hide. But it''s always wrong to cheat. I hope she can be a good person after this lesson. " The passers-by around obviously didn''t think much of Lu Zijia, and there were some who felt pity for her and some who resented her. The surrounding voices were not deliberately suppressed, so Lu Zijia and others, who were surrounded by the crowd, listened clearly. There was nothing on the surface of Lu wrist moon, but a malicious light flashed at the bottom of her eyes. She has decided to pay attention. When Lu Zijia kowtows and apologizes to master de Dao after losing, she will find someone to secretly record the video and send it to the Internet, which will completely discredit Lu Zijia. At that time, see what face Lu Zijia has left in the imperial capital! Lu Zijia seemed to feel it. He glanced at Lu wrist month with a smile, just in time for Lu wrist month''s haze eyes to converge. Suddenly, Lu Zijia grabbed the bag. Lu wristmonth was a little frightened and subconsciously looked away. After the reaction, Lu Shouyue realized that her reaction was inappropriate, but she wanted to save it and seemed too deliberate, so she could only act as if nothing had happened. "We''ve agreed. I''ll see the photos first." The driver''s uncle''s opening interrupted the words still talking around, and immediately attracted everyone''s attention. When the driver uncle finished, he sat down directly facing Lu Zijia and turned his back to master de Dao. Before the driver said anything, he put his hands together and worshipped Lu Zijia. He looked very sincere. Lu Zijia, "..." The driver uncle really treats her as a living immortal. She''s addicted! "Master, please, I think..." After worshiping the living gods, the driver uncle wanted to say what he wanted to ask. Chapter 67 But before he finished, Lu Zijia smiled and said, "do you want to ask about your wife?" The driver uncle was more excited and nodded hurriedly, "yes, yes, master, you are really God. You already know it before I say it." Compared with the driver''s uncle''s belief in Lu Zijia, the people around him think they are a group. How else is it possible that Lu Zijia knows when the driver uncle hasn''t said what to ask? I''m afraid a capable master of Taoism can''t do this, can he? In addition, the driver''s uncle''s "exaggerated" performance has convinced everyone that the two are together. Uncle driver doesn''t know what the passers-by think. Now he is more convinced that Lu Zijia is a living immortal. "Master, my wife, she..." His wife was unconscious after she was sent to the hospital yesterday. The hospital also found out that his wife had cancer, but fortunately it was early stage. As long as the operation is done, there is a great chance that she will be fine. The bad thing is that surgery requires a lot of money. He has borrowed all the money he can borrow, but he is still more than half short. He will appear in Lingde street, which is the Lingde street where he happens to borrow money from a friend. Although the driver''s uncle looked sad at the moment, his eyebrows were still somewhat gray. But Lu Zijia saw a faint halo from him. Obviously, there will be noble people after the disaster. "Your family''s ancestors went back several generations. Should you be a rich family? It is also a famous charity home. " Lu Zijia''s answer was irrelevant and suddenly changed the topic. Although the driver uncle was confused, he answered honestly, "yes, I heard from my grandfather that my grandfather''s generation was still rich. Unfortunately, my grandfather''s father became addicted to gambling and finally lost all his family property, so that the whole family broke up. " Suddenly, the driver''s uncle was surprised and reacted, "master, how do you know?" He remembered that although he liked to chat with the guests in his taxi, he never said anything about his family. So, does the master really just look at his face? Thinking of this possibility, the driver uncle couldn''t help but bow down to Lu Zijia with his hands folded, with respect on his face. If he wasn''t afraid of scaring the master, he would like to buy some large incense and worship the master. Lu Zijia puffed at the corners of his mouth, ignoring the driver''s uncle''s behavior from time to time, and said, "you should thank your grandparents for being a charity home and accumulating a lot of blessings. So that your grandparents and grandchildren have been stained with a lot of good news, but don''t do bad things here, otherwise the good news will become bad news. " Lu Zijia didn''t say how she knew, but reminded the driver uncle. The driver uncle naturally repeatedly should be, but, "master, my wife, she..." Now what he is most worried about is not his blessing, whether he can make him rich and prosperous for the rest of his life, but whether his wife can survive this disaster. Lu Zijia gave him a positive answer this time, "don''t worry, your wife will be fine soon with the help of noble people." The noble man of the driver''s uncle''s wife is also bought by the driver''s uncle with his life. But Lu Zijia didn''t say that. When he got the exact answer, the driver''s uncle immediately breathed a sigh of relief, and then thanked him with gratitude. Obviously, he believed Lu Zijia''s words. Chapter 68 "Hum! Make a mystery. " The young Taoist standing behind master de Dao snorted with disdain. Obviously, I think Lu Zijia and Lu Zijia were acting for them from beginning to end. The eyes of the people around them are also suspicious. Obviously, they all think the same as the young Taoist. In this regard, Lu Zijia supported his chin with one hand and looked lazy and indifferent. He was not angry because of the people''s doubt. "Hum! Short-sighted. " Uncle driver knew that no matter how much he explained for Lu Zijia, these people would only think he was acting. Therefore, he no longer explained. After these people know the skills of the living immortal master, these people will regret it! The driver''s uncle thought proudly, and his face showed a look of glory. Lu Zijia, "..." Why does she feel that the driver uncle seems to have done something terrible? Knowing that his wife would be helped by noble people, after thanking Lu Zijia with great gratitude, uncle driver couldn''t wait to leave. But there was another master of morality and Taoism. Even if he didn''t believe in the so-called master of morality and Taoism, in order to let these people know the skills of the living immortal master, he just resisted the impulse to go to the hospital to see his wife immediately. "Benefactor, keep your mind and think about what you want to ask, while shaking the golden turtle." After the driver sat down facing him, master de Dao put some copper coins into the turtle shell and handed them to the driver. The driver uncle did as master de Dao said, and soon he handed the golden turtle back to master de Dao. After receiving the gold coin turtle, master de Dao poured out the copper coins one by one. Immediately, he saw that master de Dao moved his fingers to calculate, impressively looking like an expert. Those around were still talking about Lu Zijia''s fraud. Seeing the action of master de Dao, they all closed their mouths and looked at master de Dao with a little tension. As if they were the ones who looked at each other. The young Taoist priest and Lu Shouyue stared at Lu Zijia, as if they were afraid that she would suddenly make something and deliberately disturb master de Dao''s calculation. Lu Zijia seemed to know what they thought in their hearts and threw a smile at them. The faces of the young Taoist priest and Lu Shouyue suddenly changed. They were always laughed at by Lu Zijia. But at this critical moment, they were afraid of affecting master de Dao''s calculation, so they forced down their anger. A few minutes later, master de Dao stopped calculating, and an old face was full of confidence. After stroking his chin''s beard, master de Dao said, "what you just thought is the safety of your relatives?" When master de Dao said what he wanted to ask, the driver uncle was not so excited and shocked as before, but nodded faintly, "yes, it''s about my wife." Just now, everyone present heard his conversation with the living immortal master. It''s not surprising that master de Dao could guess that he would still ask about his wife. Seeing the coldness of the driver''s uncle, master de Dao''s face was ugly for a moment. However, in full view of the public, he still had to maintain his image as an expert. "Don''t worry, your wife should not die. She will survive this disaster. If you are willing to set up a Feng Shui array at home, it will help your wife recover as soon as possible." Chapter 69 Master de Dao looked at the merger of Feng Shui and proposed Feng Shui array to the guests. In his opinion, what he makes by showing people is only small money. The real big money is to show people Feng Shui. After all, Feng Shui array needs some magic tools and so on. A small thing can sell at a sky high price. The driver''s uncle frowned subconsciously when he heard the speech. He can''t even afford to pay for his wife''s operation now. How can he have spare money to set up a Feng Shui array? Just when the driver uncle wanted to say no, his cell phone suddenly rang. Feeling the public''s eyes, the driver uncle was a little embarrassed, but he answered for fear of calling from the hospital. "What? You, are you serious? " "OK, OK, I''ll be there right now. I''ll be there in ten minutes soon. I''ll be there in ten minutes." The driver''s uncle stood up excitedly while listening to the phone. He almost didn''t put down the stool under his fart. After hanging up the phone, the driver''s uncle was flushed with excitement and a happy smile. "Master, you are really accurate. There are really noble people, really noble people! Now the hospital called me and told me that someone was willing to fund my wife''s operation. The man who funded my wife''s operation expenses turned out to be the one who hit me in a car accident before. The man said that he saved his life because my car blocked him in front. In order to repay me for saving his life, he subsidized my wife''s operation expenses. " With that, the driver''s uncle wept with joy, "master, I should have survived the disaster and distinguished people?" Looking at the driver''s tears and ignoring his image, Lu Zijia couldn''t help reminding him, "didn''t the hospital let you go? You''re not there yet? " Lu Zijia didn''t feel much about his unintentional move that saved two lives. After all, in the cultivation world where the strong are respected, life and death are too common for practitioners. Even she herself has killed many practitioners, because others will not die, but she will die. "Yes, yes, I''ll go right away. I''ll go right away. Thank you, master. I''ll certainly exchange your kindness for it all my life!" The driver''s uncle said firmly on his face. After that, he didn''t forget to put his hands together and solemnly worship Lu Zijia three times. Looking at the back of the driver''s uncle leaving in a hurry, Lu Zijia said, "..." Next time she sees the driver uncle again, she must say to him: bye again and take the money! After the driver''s uncle left for a long time, they gradually came back to their senses, with some incredible color on their faces. "Is it true or false? Just now the little girl said she would be with a noble man. How long has it been since she really met a noble man? " "It must be a lie. How can there be such a coincidence? I just heard that they are together. Now they are together. They are acting for us!" "Can''t you? Master de Dao said just now, will that man''s wife be all right? Let that man set up a Feng Shui array at home to speed up his wife''s recovery. " "Yes, yes, if the little girl is really a liar, how can master de Dao say the same as the little girl? I think the little girl is really capable. " "I think so. The little girl just said that there was a noble man. Master de Dao just said that the man''s wife would be fine, but she didn''t say there was a noble man!" Chapter 70 "I think so. The little girl is so powerful at a young age. I''m afraid she''ll be terrible in the future." "Yes, yes, it''s awesome for later generations!" Listening to the praise of the people around Lu Zijia, master de Dao''s three faces were very bad. In particular, Lu Shouyue was bent on designing to make Lu Zijia look ugly in public, but unexpectedly, she made her shine in public, which was a slap in the face of her red fruit! "Hum! It''s just some tricks to deceive people who don''t know. Now I have to admit that you charlatan still have two tricks. But you shouldn''t have met our teachers and disciples. My master will definitely expose you as a charlatan! " The young Taoist couldn''t hold his breath at first. He said fiercely with a gloomy face, "there are two more games. See how you play tricks!" Seeing the young Taoist''s vows, some people who already believed in Lu Zijia could not help but start to doubt. After all, it''s true that master de Dao has some skills. Since his disciples are so committed, Lu Zijia should... Really be a liar? Maybe a better liar. Thinking so, people looked at Lu Zijia''s eyes and gradually began to become suspicious. Lu Zijia didn''t care about the fickle eyes of the surrounding people. Now she is a little hungry. She just wants to end this boring competition quickly, get the string of Buddha beads in master de Dao''s hand and fill her stomach. When she was studying mobile phones last night, she saw a KFC advertisement on one side. Those things look delicious. Maybe she can try later. When Lu Zijia fantasized about food, the second participant, grandma, was already sitting between the two tables. The old lady seemed to think seriously before she decided to face master de Dao first. The initial procedure was the same as the driver''s uncle just now, but this time master de Dao quickly figured it out. "What you want to ask is your grandson''s marriage?" "Yes, yes, master, you are so accurate." The old lady nodded happily and then asked, "master, when will my grandson have a girlfriend and when can I have a great grandson? My grandson is almost thirty now. He doesn''t have a girlfriend. I''m worried! " Grandma was in high spirits and said a lot to master de Dao. Master de Dao tried to interrupt her several times without success. It was not easy for master de Dao to have a chance to speak until grandma stopped talking. "The Taoist priest has obtained the results from your appearance and divination. Your grandson will have a girlfriend within one year. With a girlfriend, your great grandson will not be far away." It''s only April now. It''s still eight months before the end of the year. It''s long enough. However, the old lady was very satisfied with this, and her old face smiled into a brilliant chrysanthemum. "Well, well, just have a girlfriend. Thank you, master. Thank you, master." Grandma thanked master Dedao again and again and wanted to pay him. However, he was rejected by the virtuous and virtuous master. Grandma has been looking forward to holding her great grandson for many years. Now she knows that her grandson will have a girlfriend this year and she may hold her great grandson next year. Grandma is happy! The overjoyed grandmother immediately wanted to go back and share the good news with her neighbors and friends, completely forgetting Lu Zijia. "Don''t worry, grandma. There''s another master who hasn''t seen it yet. Sit down first." Lu Shouyue walked over in time and grabbed the old woman who wanted to leave. When she said the word "master", she particularly bit her voice, sweeping her eyes at Lu Zijia with a hint of irony. Just now, Lu Zijia was lucky and successfully fooled so many of them. This time, she will see if Lu Zijia has such good luck! Chapter 71 After Lu Shouyue''s reminder, grandma remembered that she had participated in other people''s competition! Then he quickly smiled at Lu Zijia apologetically, "sorry, little girl, my old woman is a little forgetful." Lu Zijia smiled and didn''t mind what Grandma had forgotten just now. "It''s all right. Please sit down." "Oh, good." The old lady sat down again. Lu Zijia showed her her face with an old face smiling. In fact, she didn''t expect much from Lu Zijia''s ability. After all, in the cognition of many people, Feng Shui looks at these magicians. Those who have the ability are old. As the saying goes, having hair on his mouth is reliable, and Lu Zijia knows at a glance that the hair is not neat. But what Lu Zijia said next was completely beyond the expectation of grandma and everyone. Lu Zijia did nothing like just now. He only observed the old woman''s appearance for a while. Soon, she got the result. "Congratulations, grandma." Lu Zijia''s words puzzled some two monks, "little girl, what do you mean?" Is it something that her grandson will make a girlfriend this year? Isn''t that the same as what master de Dao said? Thinking so, grandma couldn''t help being disappointed. The young Taoist priest and Lu Shouyue saw the old lady''s reaction in their eyes, and a little ridicule flashed in their eyes. Obviously, both of them thought that Lu Zijia was helpless and would certainly speak according to master de Dao''s words. If Lu Zijia is really the same as master de Dao, they can completely put Lu Zijia in the name of a charlatan. Unfortunately, what Lu Zijia said next disappointed them again. Lu Zijia said to grandma, "congratulations on your grandson finding the positive peach blossom, and you can hold your great grandson this year." Lu Zijia''s words were like a bomb, which made people unable to react. Even Grandma looks unbelievable. After the old lady reacted, she sighed silently. Looking at Lu Zijia, she seemed to have some unbearable eyes. "Little girl, you''re wrong. My grandson doesn''t have a girlfriend yet. How can I hold a great grandson?" Although the old lady couldn''t bear Lu Zijia as a little girl, she was condemned and looked strange. But the little girl dared to cheat in public and promised to compete with master de Dao. She should be ready to be exposed. But that''s good. I hope the little girl won''t come out to cheat after she receives this lesson today. "Sure enough, the little girl is really a liar! I almost believed her just now. " "Alas, today''s liars are becoming more and more powerful. They dare to cheat in public." "Yes, before, master de Dao was kind and asked her to admit that she was a liar and let her go. But the little girl doesn''t believe in evil and just wants to compete with the master of morality and Taoism. It''s not. She''s been exposed in public! " "I''m afraid the little girl will have no face to see people in the future? Oh, what a pity. " "You''re wrong. She dared to cheat in public. She expected to be exposed one day. You''d better pity her than those who were deceived by her. Those people are much more pitiful than her liar. " After grandma''s words fell, the passers-by around couldn''t help talking again. Chapter 72 This time, he pointed out to Lu Zijia without scruples, and some even deliberately denounced her loudly. Looking at the people getting angry, master de Dao stroked the white beard on his chin, and his eyes flashed a touch of pure light. Lu Shouyue even took the opportunity to stand up and want to say a few "good words" for her sister. "Everybody, please don''t blame my sister. She just, just..." Lu Shouyue stood beside Lu Zijia, a good sister maintaining her sister''s posture. But she "just" for a long time, but she didn''t just come out for a reason. On the contrary, she made the surrounding people even more angry about Lu Zijia''s condemnation. "Sister, why don''t you... Why don''t you apologize to everyone?" Seeing that the people were more angry, Lu Shouyue seemed to be frightened and cautiously "suggested" Lu Zijia. If Lu Zijia apologizes to everyone according to her words, he will really admit that he is a charlatan. It has to be said that Lu Shouyue is very familiar with the use of strategy. It seems to say good words for Lu Zijia, but in fact, it is digging a big hole for Lu Zijia. If Lu Zijia jumps down carelessly, he will be doomed! Lu Zijia held his head in one hand, squinted slightly at Lu wrist month, and said disapprovingly, "why should I apologize?" Lu wrist month eyebrows slightly wrinkled, obviously did not expect that at this time, Lu Zijia was still so calm. Although she thinks so, Lu Shouyue is still a good sister who cares about her sister on the surface. "Sister, no matter what compelling reasons you have, it''s wrong to cheat. Of course, you have to apologize." Lu Jianyue said, glancing at the people around him and said, "I believe everyone will forgive you as long as you sincerely apologize, sister." With that, Lu Shouyue looked pitiful and pleading. She looked at the people around her, as if she was pleading for Lu Zijia. The passers-by who was still pointing at Lu Zijia couldn''t bear to see Lu Shouyue''s pitiful appearance. "Oh, forget it. I think the little girl may be out of her mind for a moment to cheat." "Yes, yes, maybe she was fooled. She just came out to cheat, but she was unlucky. When she came out to cheat, she met a respected Master of morality and Taoism. Master de Dao really deserves his reputation. Divination is really accurate. It''s a pity that there are too many people who want to make an appointment with master de Dao. Even if I want to make an appointment, I can''t make an appointment. " "Little girl, for your sister''s sake, we won''t care about you this time. But if it happens again, don''t blame us for sending you to the police station. " "Yes, little girl, you should thank your sister. If it weren''t for your sister, you might have to go to the police station today. You should be grateful." Lu Zijia couldn''t help laughing at everyone''s words like you and me and a righteous messenger of justice. He thought he was a messenger of justice, but he didn''t know it, but he became a pawn in the hands of others. It''s ridiculous and lamentable. When they were almost finished, Lu Zijia began to speak lazily to Lu Shouyue¡° You keep saying I''m a liar. What''s your reason? " Before Lu Shouyue could speak, Lu Zijia said to her grandmother, "if you don''t believe it, you might as well call your grandson and know if it''s true or false." Chapter 73 These people are really. Before she finished her words, she couldn''t wait to accuse her of being a liar. However, the reason why people around can''t wait is due to Lu Shouyue''s credit. Grandma didn''t believe it. It can be seen that Lu Zijia was so sure that she couldn''t help shaking. Does her grandson really have a girlfriend? But she hasn''t heard from her grandson! With this in mind, grandma took out the old man''s mobile phone and called her grandson. Grandma''s old man''s mobile phone is very loud. Even if she doesn''t turn on the hands-free, people around can probably hear it clearly. "Grandma? Why did you call me at this time? Is something wrong? " A male voice came from Grandma''s mobile phone, with some confusion. "It''s okay, it''s okay." Afraid of worrying about her grandson, the old lady quickly denied, "grandma just wanted to ask, do you have a girlfriend?" "Grandma, you..." "Congratulations, sir. Your wife has been pregnant for more than two months. It''s also because of pregnancy that she faints. Remember to rest more in the future and don''t be too tired." The man over there was only halfway through his speech when he was interrupted by another voice. The people listened to the voice of the nurse on the other end of the mobile phone. They couldn''t help but stare with shock. "Pregnant, pregnant?!" Listening to the voice from the mobile phone, grandma was so excited that she stuttered. "Grandson, good grandson, tell Grandma quickly. Is Grandma''s granddaughter-in-law pregnant? Is grandma going to hold her great grandson? " The male voice from the mobile phone again was also happy and excited, "yes, grandma, if grandma has nothing to do, wait until I come back, okay?" "Well, you hurry to accompany your granddaughter-in-law. You must take good care of her. When you are free, remember to bring it back to grandma." After a lot of advice, the old lady hung up her cell phone reluctantly and happily. After grandma hung up her cell phone, the whole audience was silent, as if a needle could be heard when it fell to the ground. "Little girl, my old lady misunderstood you just now. I''m really sorry!" The old lady hung up the phone for a long time before she remembered Lu Zijia in front of her. A pair of old hands grabbed Lu Zijia''s hand and said apologetically. Then he gave Lu Zijia a thumbs up, "little girl, no, no, it''s a master, it''s a master. Master, you are so accurate. My old lady has never admired anyone in her life. Master, you are the first. The young man was right just now. Master, you are a living immortal! " Hearing grandma''s last words, Lu Zijia''s eyelids jumped and subconsciously grasped grandma''s hand. I''m afraid the old lady will learn from the driver''s uncle and say goodbye to her. Although there is no age difference in the cultivation world, there are only high and low cultivation achievements. But this is the earth, and she has completely inherited the memory of the original owner. She is worshipped by an old grandmother who doesn''t know how many times. It''s always uncomfortable in her heart. "Grandma, you''re serious. I''ll just talk about it." Lu Zijia only saw from her grandmother''s face that her family''s children had withered, and the younger generation had only one single grandson. He also saw that new members would be added to grandma''s family. Based on what Grandma had said before, Lu Zijia said congratulations to grandma. Smelling the speech, the old lady was more happy. "If you are right, the master will be even more great. The future of the master will be unlimited when he is young! The old woman is absolutely optimistic about you. " Chapter 74 As the old lady''s words fell, the people around seemed to have just recovered, and immediately exploded. Follow the old lady''s words and praise Lu Zijia like money. It''s almost impossible to hold people to heaven. Lu Zijia, "..." People in this world are so fickle. They hated her just now and blamed her. Now they are optimistic about her again. The sudden reversal of things caught master de Tao unprepared and his face was very ugly. Lu Zijia ignored everyone''s praise and turned his eyes to master de Dao, "two wins in three innings. Should I have two wins now? Do you want to continue? " Lu Zijia asked. He wanted to get the victory Buddha beads as soon as possible and then eat KFC. But when she heard this in master de Dao''s ears, she was provoking red fruit. It''s strange that master de Dao''s face can be good. Master de Dao''s face was ugly, and the faces of the young Taoist and Lu Shouyue were not too much. Originally thought that Lu Zijia had stepped on the mud, but she didn''t want to turn her over in the blink of an eye! Lu wrist moon hates her teeth itching, but she has nothing to do. After all, with so many eyes on the scene, no matter how clever she is, she can''t open her eyes and tell lies, and continue to buckle the liar''s name on Lu Zijia''s head. If she did that, the person who was condemned in turn would become her! "Wait, it''s agreed that if it''s three innings, we''ll have three innings. Although you won two games, the competition is a competition and should continue. " The third young man who participated in the competition came from one side dissatisfied, sat down on the chairs at the two tables like an uncle and said to Lu Zijia. "Besides, I waited for a long time to participate in your competition. It''s not very kind of you to say it''s over when it''s over? " The young man looks in his twenties. He is not a bargain. He has fashionable yellow hair on his head. He looks like a dandy. The first reaction of this kind of dandy is not to provoke people if they can. Lu Zijia looked at the young man, then seemed to see something interesting and smiled meaningfully. "You''re right. Three innings is three innings." Lu Zijia smiled and nodded, and then made an invitation gesture to master de Dao. "Master de Dao, why don''t you come first?" Such a contest is often the one that starts first. Unfortunately, Lu Zijia''s humility did not exchange for the goodwill of master de Dao, but got resentment. "No, I''ll choose you." Before master de Dao answered, the young man spoke first, took out his wallet, took out a large stack of Red Bulls and put them in front of Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia looked at the stack of Red Bulls in front of him. There were about 20000. It was really a local tyrant! Unfortunately, even the local tyrant young master is also unlucky. "As long as you''re right, the money is yours. I''ll write you a check if it''s not enough." Song Zixuan came out from home. He wanted to take a walk to relieve boredom. Unexpectedly, he walked to Lingde street, which he hated most. When he just wanted to turn around and leave, he better heard about the competition between Lu Zijia and master de Dao. His participation was on the spur of the moment and meant to expose the deception of these so-called warlocks on the spot. But the next two competitions began to shake song Zixuan. Of course, more doubt and resentment. After all, if it weren''t for these so-called warlock masters, he wouldn''t Thinking about himself and his family, song Zixuan''s attitude suddenly became worse. "But if you''re not sure, don''t blame me for beating you up and sending you to the police station!" "Of course." Lu Zijia smiled disapprovingly and looked at Song Zixuan''s eyes more strangely. Song Zixuan was seen unnaturally by her. He was a little angry in his heart, but he held back. "You, you are..." Lu Shouyue didn''t pay much attention to song Zixuan at first, but the more she looked at Song Zixuan, the more she thought he looked familiar, but she couldn''t remember who he was. Chapter 75 Song Zixuan glanced sideways at Lu Shouyue and said in a bad tone, "who is this young master? What''s your business? Or do you even want to discredit young master Ben? " Lu Shouyue''s face changed slightly. "Sir, you misunderstood. I just think you look kind." However, song Zixuan did not buy her account. "Oh! Just think carefully. Anyone who is not blind can see it. Don''t treat people other than yourself as fools. I''m just too lazy to expose you. " Song Zixuan looked at Lu Shouyue with disdain and a little disgust. Lu Shouyue used her appearance to do no harm to men. Today, song Zixuan treated her so impolitely that her face turned red. But the eyesight she has developed over the years let her know that song Zixuan is not a good person to provoke. If she quarreled with him, it would only be more unfavorable to herself, so she could only close her mouth with grievances, as if she had been bullied by song Zixuan. "Oh!" Song Zixuan was not a little soft hearted because of the grievance of the beauty, but sneered again. "Well, young master Ben''s time is very precious. Can we start?" Song Zixuan looked at Lu Zijia again. Although his tone was still bad, it was much better than Lu Shouyue. Behind song Zixuan, the master of morality and Taoism, who was ignored from beginning to end, turned blue and white. If he hadn''t left in public, he would have stayed here to be angry. However, he doesn''t believe Lu Zijia, a suckling girl, can really have any ability! The first two times must have been cheating or coincidence. Otherwise, how could a young yellow haired girl surpass him who has practiced for decades?! For Lu Zijia''s ability, not to mention that master de Dao can''t accept it, even Lu Shouyue can''t accept it at all. After all, she knows the details of Lu Zijia from small to large, so Lu Zijia will never know any technique. However, why was Lu Zijia right about the situation of the two just now? Moreover, it is so accurate! Lu Shouyue looked at Lu Zijia with full exploration and doubt, as if she suddenly didn''t know Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia naturally noticed Lu Shouyue''s eyes, but he didn''t care. After all, her body is really "Lu Zijia", and her soul is completely integrated with this body, even the Warlock can''t notice the difference. Not to mention, it''s just the land wrist month of ordinary people. "Yes." Lu Zijia nodded slightly and looked at Song Zixuan with a smile, "do you want to ask if you are unlucky? Ah, no, it should be the lonely star of Tiansha. " Hearing the word "unlucky", song Zixuan was impatient for a moment. After hearing the sensitive word "Tiansha lone star", his face turned black. "Look at your reaction, it seems that I''m right." Lu Zijia held his chin with one hand, and his tone was somewhat ambiguous. The local tyrant young master should have grown up under thousands of favors. It''s a pity. I don''t know if the pity in Lu Zijia''s eyes is too obvious. Song Zixuan''s face is darker. What he needs is no sympathy from others! "What else?" Song Zixuan tried to resist the impulse of punching the past and asked with gnashing teeth. Lu Zijia blinked foolishly and asked, "what else? What else? " Chapter 76 Lu Zijia''s face is very good. It''s the one that men like most and can''t open their eyes. But at this moment, song Zixuan only felt that Lu Zijia''s pure and harmless face was badly beaten! Seeing song Zixuan''s temper was about to explode, Lu Zijia said, "well, well, I won''t tease you. Are you a lonely star? You already have an answer in your heart. Why should you doubt yourself? Although sometimes your feelings may not be 100% accurate, I can certainly tell you that you are 100% correct in your feelings about this matter. " Lu Zijia looked at the time and impolitely put away the stack of Red Bulls put in front of her by song Zixuan. Although she also wants to be as virtuous about money as master de Dao, she is now a poor man! I don''t even have enough money to eat. I''m still learning to be dignified. Isn''t that looking for abuse? She''s not that stupid, okay! "For your generous sake, I''ll be generous and tell you something." Lu Zijia completely ignored the strange eyes of the people around him and said to song Zixuan with some mystery. Song Zixuan was originally dissatisfied with Lu Zijia''s "greed for money", but her words aroused curiosity. "What''s up?" Lu Zijia didn''t answer immediately. She swept her eyes and stared at her. "Give me your cell phone." Lu Zijia didn''t play cards according to common sense at all. He stretched out a white and slender palm to song Zixuan. This local tyrant young master should have some status in the imperial capital. He has many people and mixed eyes. It''s better to keep a low profile. Song Zixuan''s first reaction was to frown and stare at Lu Zijia for a while. "What do you want my cell phone to do?" Although he asked, song Zixuan took out his mobile phone and handed it to Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia didn''t answer. He took his cell phone and fiddled with it directly. Despite the memory of the original owner, the mobile phone is still a strange thing for Lu Zijia. Until exactly five minutes later, Lu Zijia handed back his mobile phone to song Zixuan, "go back and have a look!" With that, Lu Zijia got up and walked towards master de Dao with a smile on his face. Obviously, he was in a good mood. "Two wins in three games, master de Dao, should you abide by the bet and give me the Buddha beads in your hand? Listen to Lu Shouyue, you are a respected Master. You shouldn''t want to default? " While saying this, Lu Zijia did not forget to look at Lu Shouyue and virtually helped Lu Shouyue brush a hatred value here. Sure enough, master de Dao, who was originally very fond of Lu Shouyue, now seems to want to strangle her. Feeling the bad eyes of master de Dao, Lu Shouyue suddenly clicked in her heart and immediately wanted to open her mouth to defend herself. But Lu Zijia didn''t give her this chance at all. "By the way, Lu Shouyue, you just said that I was a liar. You haven''t answered me yet. What''s your reason? What you said just now, people who don''t know, even when you are a sister, you deliberately unite others to slander me! I think you''d better find out the situation in the future and be a justice messenger who will destroy relatives in righteousness! Otherwise, it will be misunderstood next time. You deliberately framed and slandered my half sister. " Lu Zijia said, turning his eyes back to master de Dao, "master de Dao, thank you for your gift." Chapter 77 At this moment, master de Dao was bleeding! After receiving the Lu family''s appointment, I thought I could make a lot of money and improve my value. But I didn''t expect that in the end, I not only didn''t improve my reputation and value, but also put my magic tools in! This is, this is a big blood mold! Master de Dao clung to the Buddha beads and magic tools that had followed him for more than ten years with both hands, which was obviously very reluctant. Lu Zijia didn''t urge him, so she looked at him with a smile. However, her appearance seemed to ridicule him in the eyes of master de Dao, which made him a little angry. But in full view of the public, he could not lose his image. He could only bite his teeth and swallow blood. "This string of Buddha beads has been with the Taoist priest for more than ten years. Unexpectedly, the Taoist priest lost it himself today. It seems that the fate between the Taoist priest and this string of Buddha beads has come to an end... It''s just that. That''s the fate. " Master de Dao''s heart kept dripping blood, but on the surface, he had to continue to carry master de Dao''s style. "Today, the Taoist priest handed this string of Buddha beads to Xiaoyou. I hope Xiaoyou can keep it properly and treat it well." Master de Dao trembled and handed his beloved magic weapon to Lu Zijia. As soon as the Buddha bead arrived, Lu Zijia impolitely put it away, as if he hadn''t noticed it at all. Master de Dao looked very resentful. "Don''t worry, master. I will treat it well." Lu Zijia said solemnly with a serious face. As for whether the promise was true or false, only Lu Zijia knew it. "Well, everybody, goodbye. Don''t send it." What he wanted was already in hand. Without hesitation, Lu Zijia turned away and waved to the people behind her who wanted to ask her what to do. Looking at the back of Lu Zijia''s natural and unrestrained departure, the people who were just watching the excitement around couldn''t help but feel some regret. "She has been so great at a young age. This little girl must be a great master in the future." "Yes, yes, it''s a pity that people left so soon. Originally, I wanted to find a little girl to show me divination." "I also want to find a little girl to show me, but she is so skilled that she looks expensive? Alas! I knew I had participated in the competition just now. How could it be a step slower! " "I''m sorry to say that. I wanted to participate, but I was a little slow when I stood up. If my legs were not so short, I could stand in front. " "But then again, I don''t seem to have seen or heard of that little girl. Is it a new master in our imperial capital? If you are a new master, it shouldn''t be too expensive to look at divination? " "It seems so. Yes, but how can we make an appointment with the little girl master?" "Oh, you are stupid. Doesn''t the little girl master have a sister? The master''s sister hasn''t left yet. Just ask her, "isn''t it?" "Hey! You''re stupid. Master, that sister knows she''s bad at first sight. Otherwise, how can she be a sister and say that her sister is a liar? If we ask about the master''s contact, it''s strange that she can tell us. " "I also think you''re right. The little girl named Lu Shouyue doesn''t seem to be a good girl. Perhaps it was she who, in conjunction with outsiders, deliberately framed and slandered her sister in public! " Chapter 78 "Lu Shouyue? This name is a little familiar, oh, right! I know who Lu Shouyue is. Isn''t Lu Shouyue the illegitimate daughter of the Lu family? Lu Shouyue''s sister? Isn''t that Lu Zijia, the daughter of the main room of the Lu family? " "Illegitimate daughter? No wonder, it''s normal for an illegitimate girl to frame her daughter. But I pity the master. Such a good girl is framed and slandered by a bad heart. " "Yes, yes, master, what a pity..." Lu Shouyue stood in the crowd, listening to the comments of the people around him. His face was blue and white, not to mention how ugly it was. With the strange eyes of more and more people, Lu Shouyue finally couldn''t stand the humiliation and ran away. As for the master and apprentice of morality and Taoism, when Lu Zijia left, he left quietly and angrily. Standing in the crowd, song Zixuan, with a tight eyebrow, listened to the voices of the people around him. He couldn''t help laughing at himself that he was really crazy and really believed the woman''s words. Lu Zijia, a member of the Lu family, has just returned home, but he has heard of it and despises it very much. Obviously, she is the daughter of the main room, but she is crushed to death by the illegitimate daughter who enters the house. She is simply cowardly and despised. As for what Lu Zijia said just now, he should have recognized him before he said that! Song Zixuan looked down at the cell phone with the black screen in his hand. Without opening it, he stuffed it back into his pocket. ¡­¡­ After leaving Lingde street, Lu Zijia took a taxi to KFC and had a big meal. When I left, I thought about it and packed a large portion of it. Then I took a taxi back to Mu''s old house. After returning to Mu''s old house, it was already more than 5 p.m. and mu ruishu''s children came home from school. As soon as Lu Zijia entered the villa, he saw Uncle he and quickly returned the 200 yuan borrowed this morning. Uncle he doesn''t need Lu Zijia to return it, but Lu Zijia insists that he can only accept it. "By the way, uncle he, I tried KFC today. It tastes good. I''ll give you a try." With that, Lu Zijia took out a hamburger from the packed bag, opened the wrapping paper and enthusiastically stuffed it into uncle he''s hand. Uncle he, who was stuffed with a hamburger, "..." He''s getting old. In fact, he doesn''t like to eat. However, looking at Lu Zijia''s look of expectation, uncle he can only pretend to be happy to accept it, but he didn''t eat it immediately. "Grandpa he, why do you have hamburgers?" Murishu came in from the garden and saw Uncle he holding a hamburger behind his back. He asked curiously. As a child, I''ve seen my school friends eat KFC''s murui book. Naturally, I want to try it. But he was in poor health. Uncle he and grandpa he said he couldn''t eat those things. Therefore, there are few things he can''t eat in his family for so many years. Hearing the voice from the young master behind him, uncle he quickly stuffed the hamburger in his hand into his suit pocket. Lu Zijia, who saw Uncle he''s action, "..." If she was right just now, uncle he didn''t wrap the hamburger with wrapping paper and stuffed it into his pocket Lu Zijia couldn''t help thinking: uncle he really has a real temperament and doesn''t pay attention to it! It''s just that uncle he''s suit doesn''t look cheap. Can you wear it after taking out the hamburger? "Oh, young master, are you tired of playing so fast? Or hungry? What does the young master want to eat tonight? Grandpa he cooks for the young master himself, okay? " Uncle he turned slightly unnaturally against Lu Zijia''s strange eyes, squatted down and coaxed mu ruishu who came towards him kindly. Chapter 79 Mu ruishu shook his head, looked up at Lu Zijia, and looked at the bag in her hand, "did you buy the hamburger?" Lu Zijia nodded, "yes, why, little Zhengtai, do you want to eat?" When she went to KFC, she saw a lot of children eating. Xiaozhengtai should also like to eat? Only, she only has one hamburger left. I don''t know if she can fool xiaozhengtai with chicken wings. However, before she took out her chicken wings, she heard xiaozhengtai say, "I''m not xiaozhengtai. My name is murishu. I can allow you to call me Xiaoshu." Mu ruishu looked up at his head and looked proud and generous. Lu Zijia couldn''t resist a slap on his little head and rubbed it a few times. "You''re a big kid. You want your sister to call you uncle. You want to be beautiful. Originally, for your lovely sake, I could give you a pair of chicken wings, but now it''s gone. " With that, Lu Zijia also deliberately took out a chicken wing from the bag and ate it in front of Mu ruishu. He Shu, who silently watched Lu Zijia''s childish behavior, "..." People outside rumored that Lu Zijia was silent and weak, but why didn''t he look like him? Lu Zijia debunked his own words. Be careful. Mu ruishu is not flustered. However, looking at Lu Zijia''s face, mu ruishu didn''t want the chicken wings, but somehow, he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva at the moment. "Hum! Who cares about your chicken wings? The chicken wings made by grandpa he are much better than yours. Moreover, KFC is a place where children only go back. You are not ashamed to go even if you are such a big man! " Mu ruishu turned his head and didn''t see Lu Zijia''s disgusting appearance. Then it was more like a little adult. It was an education to Lu Zijia, a "real adult". Lu Zijia soon finished eating the chicken wings in his hand. After throwing the bones into the trash can, he covered the little head of Mu ruishu again. Mu ruishu saw that Lu Zijia touched him with the hand that had taken the chicken wings, and immediately wanted to escape. Unfortunately, it''s still a step slow. "You bad woman, let go. Your hands are dirty. Don''t you know to wash your hands after eating!" Mu ruishu was so angry that he pulled down Lu Zijia''s oily hand with two fleshy little hands. A pair of big eyes stared at Zijia angrily, like a little lion that was provoked. Lu Zijia looked at his hands and looked innocent. "It''s not dirty. I''ve cleaned it with a paper towel." "You...!" Mu ruishu was so angry with her that her face puffed up, as if she wanted to fight with Lu Zijia. Seeing that his young master was angry, the housekeeper uncle he quickly came forward and patted him on the back, comforting him: "Don''t be angry, young master, don''t be angry. Second young lady is joking with you. Don''t be angry, young master. Uncle he will cook chicken wings for you tonight." After coaxing mu ruishu, uncle he didn''t forget to say to Lu Zijia, "second young lady, the young master is in poor health and can''t have too much emotional fluctuation. Please don''t joke with the young master." Lu Zijia heard the speech and looked at mu ruishu carefully. Sure enough, he saw that his face was a little paler than before. Lu Zijia felt her nose awkwardly and thought: this little Zhengtai is more teasing than she imagined! Chapter 80 However, the situation of this little Zhengtai doesn''t seem to be as simple as poor health. Lu Zijia opened her mouth. As soon as she wanted to say something, she was suddenly interrupted by mu ruishu. "Second uncle, bad women bully me!" Seeing his second uncle coming out of the elevator, mu ruishu ran towards Mu Tianyan with two short legs. "Second uncle, that bad woman bullied me and said she wouldn''t give me food. She''s a bad woman." As soon as mu ruishu ran to Mu Tianyan, he opened his mouth and complained. His little face was full of grievances. Lu Zijia, "..." When did she say she wouldn''t eat for little Zhengtai? Xiao Zhengtai is so dishonest! Mu Tianyan didn''t speak immediately, but looked at uncle he. The meaning was self-evident. Aware of his young master''s expectant eyes and Lu Zijia''s secluded eyes, he shuna called the first two big ones. However, he finally told the truth, "the second young master and the second young lady are just joking with the young master. Moreover, the second young lady didn''t give the young master fried chicken wings for his good. " Although uncle he wants to help his young master, according to his current observation, Lu Zijia is not a vain and malicious woman. So he had no reason to slander her. Seeing that uncle he didn''t stand on his side, mu ruishu''s little Zhengtai immediately flattened her mouth, and didn''t forget to glare at Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia smiled at him, as if he were provoking red fruit. Now, murishu''s little face is more bulging. Mu Tianyan looked at Lu Zijia with deep eyes, and then wrote to Mu Rui, "I said, she is your second aunt, don''t let me say it for the third time, understand?" In many cases, Mu Tianyan will indulge mu ruishu''s nephew, but sometimes, he can''t refuse. Mu ruishu quietly raised his eyes and looked at the expressionless second uncle. He couldn''t help feeling a little wronged in his heart. When a bad woman comes, Grandpa he and his second uncle help the bad woman. Don''t they like him? The more I think about Mu ruishu, the more I feel wronged, but I still nod my head, "I know, second uncle." Mu Tianyan took back his eyes with satisfaction and looked at Lu Zijia again. To be exact, it fell on the bag in her hand, with a slight frown. "The food at home is not to your taste?" Mu Tianyan suddenly asked Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia blinked and replied honestly, "no, the food here is delicious." The chefs of Mu family are all star chefs, and the dishes are naturally much more delicious than those outside. Mu Tianyan frowned deeper, "then why pack the things outside?" The woman knew at a glance that she was in poor health for a long time. She had been injected with that kind of medicine before. Now she doesn''t know how to keep her body well. She dares to eat things outside. Really Realizing that he was unconsciously concerned about Lu Zijia, Mu Tianyan''s face changed slightly. "Er..." Lu Zijia didn''t know how to answer Mu Tianyan''s question for a while. She can''t say that she''s anxious to come back to practice. She''s afraid she can''t find food when she''s hungry at night. Did she pack it back? "I''ll be on a business trip for a few days. Call me if you have anything." Before Lu Zijia answered, Mu Tianyan suddenly said. "Are you on business?" Lu Zijia was surprised. Mu Tianyan invited her to Mu''s house. Didn''t he want her to cure his leg? Why do you seem to be in no hurry now? Chapter 81 Or does Mu Tianyan still distrust her and want to observe her for a while? Lu Zijia thinks this possibility is still very great. After all, the original owner is called "waste" by many people. A loser suddenly told someone that I can cure your leg. She wouldn''t believe it easily. Therefore, she can understand Mu Tianyan''s practice. Anyway, Mu''s place is also very good. It''s also very good to stay here for the time being. At least, when she practices, she won''t be easily disturbed. "Yes." Mu Tian Yan nodded, "Xiao Rui has been taken care of by you. He is weak since childhood. Just pay attention. Also, remember to call me whenever you encounter something that can''t be solved. " Mu Tianyan said the last words with deep meaning. Lu Zijia couldn''t guess the real meaning of his words for the time being, but he agreed. "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of this little Zhengtai for you. I''ll never let him be bullied." Lu Zijia walked over and rubbed two hands on his small head while Xiaozheng didn''t pay attention. Little Zhengtai immediately stood on the head of the chicken nest and stared at her. Lu Zijia frowned at him and rubbed his little head. Mu ruishu was gnashing his teeth when she rubbed him, but because his second uncle was there, he could only bear it. The small appearance of xiaozhengtai''s forbearance was included in the bottom of his eyes, and the smile on Lu Zijia''s face was more brilliant. Obviously, he is a little fart child who lacks love. He has to pretend to be a little adult. He simply doesn''t clean up. Mu Tianyan didn''t seem to see the interaction between big and small, and said to he Shudao, "let the chef prepare more nutritious meals." "Yes, second young master." Uncle he replied respectfully. Mrs. Er Shao doesn''t seem to have much meat all over. She really needs more nutrition. Otherwise, if she is pregnant with a young master or young lady in the future, she will be guilty. After Mu Tianyan got on the bus and left Mu''s old house, Lu Zijia couldn''t wait to go back to his room. Looking at the back of Lu Zijia who turned away without hesitation, mu ruishu flashed a touch of loss at the bottom of his eyes. "Young master, in fact, the second young lady is still good." Uncle he took mu ruishu''s hand and sighed. The young master of his family is so dependent on ER Shao that he will be very nervous whenever a woman appears around Er Shao. But he could see that the young master was actually more afraid that the women married by Er Shao didn''t like the young master. The young master is too young to fully understand how to express himself, so that he always seems hostile to the second young lady. In fact, the young master is very eager to be liked by the second young lady. "I know." Mu ruishu lowered his head and said in a stuffy voice, "Grandpa he, don''t you like me?" It may be that he was abused three years ago. Mu ruishu is very sensitive to people''s good and evil. From Lu Zijia, he didn''t feel the slightest malice from beginning to end. However, he didn''t know how to win the favor of others, nor how to make Lu Zijia like him. "Why? The young master is so lovely and clever that the second young lady must like the young master. Otherwise, the second young lady won''t like to tease you. " He Shule comforted. Mu ruishu pursed his lips, looked up uncertain and looked at uncle he holding him, "really?" "Of course." Uncle he nodded firmly, "when did grandpa he cheat you?" Hearing the speech, mu ruishu finally smiled. Chapter 82 After returning to the room, Lu Zijia immediately took out the jade pendant he bought from Uncle Xu. After a little operation of Lingli, several cracks appeared in Lu Zijia''s hand. Lu Zijia broke off a layer of broken jade outside, revealing the real treasure inside - Ruby. Feeling the rich aura emanating from the ruby in the palm of his hand, Lu Zijia''s eyes were vaguely excited. The aura contained in this ruby is richer and purer than she expected. Lu Zijia didn''t waste time. He directly held the ruby in his hand and sat cross legged on the bed to practice. ¡­¡­ The night passed quietly. When Lu Zijia opened her eyes, the ruby in her hand turned into ashes. After a whole night of practice, Lu Zijia not only didn''t feel tired, but was refreshed. After absorbing all the aura in the ruby, she smoothly entered the first layer of Qi practice. Although the aura in her body is insignificant compared with that in her golden elixir period. However, in this world where Reiki is scarce, it is very good to successfully introduce Qi into the body. "Buckle -" Lu Zijia finished washing and was just about to go downstairs when her door was knocked. "Uncle he? What''s up? " When he opened the door and saw Uncle he, Lu Zijia asked suspiciously. Although uncle he is not hostile to her, he is still on guard, so he usually doesn''t look for her. Uncle he apologized and said with a smile, "I''m sorry to disturb you so early. It''s like this. The young master of the Song family called the old house and said he had something urgent to find you." "Young master of the Song family? Who? " Lu Zijia blurted out subconsciously. The original owner''s circle is very narrow. He basically doesn''t know anyone except the students he knows from reading. The young master of the Song family was not found in the memory of the original owner. Uncle he saw that Lu Zijia''s reaction didn''t seem to be false. He thought deeply at the bottom of his eyes and replied, "it''s song Zixuan of the Song family. If the second young lady doesn''t want to answer, I can help you turn him down." "OK, please." Lu Zijia nodded. She didn''t care about people she didn''t know. After all, her time is really precious. Lu Zijia sat at the table, eating breakfast and brushing his mobile phone to see if there were any tasks on the app of the special operations department. Unfortunately, she refreshed more than a dozen times and did not show that she had not received the task. Lu Zijia secretly shook his head and sighed that business in this world is really hard to find! "Second young lady, the young master of the Song family called again and said you knew each other." When Lu Zijia ate almost the same, uncle he appeared again. When did Lu Zijia get to know the young master of the Song family? Why doesn''t she know? Suddenly, Lu Zijia thought of a man. The young master of the Song family should not be the unlucky young master of the local tyrant yesterday? With this doubt, Lu Zijia answered the phone this time. "Lu Zijia, why can''t you get through to your mobile phone and still don''t answer my phone!" Lu Zijia just gave a feed, and a familiar voice came from the phone. "You''re really unlucky. I thought who was looking for me!" Hearing the familiar male voice, Lu Zijia immediately knew who the young master of the Song family was. Song Zixuan over the phone seemed to take a deep breath and gnash his teeth. "Don''t call me unlucky again. My name is song Zixuan, song Zixuan!" Chapter 83 Lu Zijia said "Oh" without much concern and asked, "what can I do for you?" Song Zixuan on the other side of the phone seemed to take another deep breath and was trying to suppress something. Lu Zijia just felt strange. She didn''t seem to say anything irritating, did she? Why is song Zixuan so angry? Sure enough, he is a dandy young master with a bad temper. Song Zixuan doesn''t know what she thinks. If she knows, she will spit blood with anger, right? He has been calling Lu Zijia''s mobile phone since last night, but he couldn''t get through. Thinking that she might have rested, he didn''t continue to play, but he couldn''t get through again this morning. When he finally got the phone number of Mu''s old house, he was told that Lu Zijia didn''t know him and refused to listen to his phone! In addition to his family, he has always been used to the wind and water. Now he has been eaten by lengbuding here in Lu Zijia. It is conceivable that he is in a bad mood. However, he is asking for help now. Even if he is unhappy, he has to bear it. "Is what you said yesterday true?" Song Zixuan took a deep breath and asked. Lu Zijia held the microphone in one hand and his chin in the other. He blinked suspiciously, "what did I say yesterday? I said a lot yesterday. Which one do you mean? " The unlucky man obviously didn''t fully believe her yesterday, otherwise he wouldn''t come to her now. Of course, there is another case. That is, song Zixuan didn''t trust her ability and found another master to help him solve it. The reason why I came to her now should be that the master can''t solve it? Back to her? "You...!" Song Zixuan thought that Lu Zijia deliberately played with him, so angry that he almost didn''t bite a silver tooth. Lu Zijia''s face is full of innocence. She''s not an unlucky roundworm. How can you know what he means. "You said yesterday that my Tiansha lone star is man-made. Is it true?" Song Zixuan''s voice suddenly became heavy, and there seemed to be some forbearance of resentment. Through the French window, Lu Zijia looked at uncle he who was pruning flowers and plants in the garden outside and replied carelessly, "I didn''t say that. I typed it." Hearing that Lu Zijia had denied what he said, song Zixuan immediately felt fooled. However, before he became angry, he heard the second half of Lu Zijia''s words. For a time, all his anger was stuck on his chest. He almost suffocated himself! Song Zixuan felt that if he continued to communicate with Lu Zijia, he would be angry sooner or later. After knowing Lu Zijia''s identity yesterday, he didn''t take the matter seriously. But when he came home last night and stayed in his room bored and wanted to play with his mobile phone, he saw a few words typed by Lu Zijia with his mobile phone. Your celestial ghost and lone star are man-made Looking at a short paragraph on the mobile phone, song Zixuan was very shocked and unbelievable. After the shock, song Zixuan couldn''t help but have a black line again. It was a short paragraph of less than ten words, but it took Lu Zijia five minutes to type it. It''s really... Speechless. "What you typed out is equivalent to what you said!" Song Zixuan recovered from his thoughts last night and shouted angrily. It is said that Lu Zijia is cowardly and weak. He thinks he should add another sentence. That is: angry people don''t pay for their lives! Chapter 84 "Well, well, take it as I said!" Lu Zijia changed his posture and leaned back on the sofa, looking lazy and comfortable, "then what? Unlucky young master, what''s the matter with you? " If the unlucky young master comes to deliver business to her, it''s OK. If not, she will be wasted a lot of time. She also plans to draw the talisman paper she bought yesterday into talismans and go out to set up a stall to make money! "Nonsense, of course I''m looking for you to make it clear, otherwise I''m too busy?" Song Zixuan was almost out of temper by her. "Don''t you leave me such a sentence just to let me look back for you!" When he said it through, Lu Zijia didn''t care. Instead, he pretended to exaggerate and said in surprise, "Oh, you''ve seen through it. It seems that you''re not too stupid." However, even if he is not stupid, he has been fooled and unlucky for so many years. Tut Tut, it''s not easy to be a rich young master. Listening to Lu Zijia''s exaggerated voice, song Zixuan''s forehead jumped abruptly, and there was an impulse to strangle her. "What exactly does that mean? Did you hear something or know something? Come on, how much do you want to tell me everything you know? " To avoid being angry with Lu Zijia, song Zixuan went straight to the theme and directly said the benefits he could give. Lu Zijia smiled and said, "I can tell you three things and give you two choices. 1¡¢ I haven''t heard of anything about you. 2¡¢ I will know that your Tiansha lone star is man-made. I can see from your face that you are just an ordinary person and can''t touch it at all. 3¡¢ I feel Yin Qi from you. The Yin Qi on you is not heavy. You should have been infected recently. Choose one. You can invite a master to see if you can solve the problem for you. Option two, please let me solve the problem for you. Of course, my expenses are not low. If you choose to invite me, you should be prepared to be slaughtered by me. Well, I''ve already said what to say. How to choose depends on your own. " Lu Zijia''s remark that he would kill song Zixuan was not a joke, but true. Song Zixuan knew at a glance that he was the young master of a rich family, and yesterday, he obviously recognized Lu Shouyue, but he didn''t take Lu Shouyue seriously at all. It can be seen that he is not afraid of the Lu family. The Lu family still has a position in the imperial capital. If they can not be afraid of the Lu family, song Zixuan''s family background must be equal to or higher than the Lu family. Song Zixuan was born in such a rich family, but he was still calculated. It can be seen that the people who calculated song Zixuan have a high status. If she helps song Zixuan solve this matter, she will be dragged into this muddy water, and then she may cause a lot of trouble. Therefore, if song Zixuan gives her a low hand fee, she must die of loss? After listening to Lu Zijia''s words, song Zixuan over the phone fell into silence. Without urging him, Lu Zijia picked up the warm milk uncle he prepared for her and drank it slowly. After a long time, song Zixuan said, "do you really see it from my face? Are you really... A magician? " Lu Zijia nodded, "of course, if I''m not a magician, how can I see it?" "OK, I''ll trust you again." Chapter 85 Song Zixuan seemed to have made a decision. His tone was very solemn, with a faint warning. "As long as you can help me find out the reason, I will give you five million as a reward. However, if I know you lied to me, I will make you unable to stay in DIDU. I, song Zixuan, do what I say. " It is reasonable to say that song Zixuan hated sorcerers very much. If it were not for sorcerers, he would not have been sent abroad by his family at a young age and spent so many years alone abroad. However, he also knew that some magicians were real and could not be offended easily. Therefore, for the magician, he is a kind of people who hate and fear and never want to contact. However, when Lu Zijia said that his Tiansha lone star was man-made and could help him find out the reason, he had to admit that he was moved. From the beginning of his birth, he had the name of Tiansha lone star. Those people also said that he had killed his grandmother. When he was two years old, his parents sent him abroad and lived alone for 24 years. Although my parents often go abroad to see him, it''s just a day or two. Compared with others with parents and family, he is like an abandoned orphan. Whenever he feels lonely, he can''t help hating, but he doesn''t know who to hate. Because he could feel that grandpa and his parents loved him and had to send him away for some reason. "Five million? Well, for the sake of being my first official guest, I''ll give you a discount. " Lu Zijia pointed his chin with his index finger and said with a slight reluctance. Now her career has just started, she has no fame, and her $5 million selling fee is also good. I just don''t know how many cultivation resources can I buy? Hearing Lu Zijia''s reluctant tone, song Zixuan almost vomited blood in anger. The price of $5 million, even if you invite famous masters, can already be invited. Lu Zijia, a woman, still feels reluctant! Song Zixuan took a deep breath and decided not to quarrel with the greedy woman. "When can you help me solve it?" Lu Zijia replied without thinking, "anytime. I''m very free now." Song Zixuan, "..." Pretty free? That''s no business? If you are a capable master, you should be very busy, right? How can you say you''re free? So, did he believe the wrong woman? Song Zixuan had deep doubts about Lu Zijia''s ability, but he didn''t change his mind in the end. "Then come and help me solve it today. I''ll send someone to pick you up now." Song Zixuan finished and hung up the phone without giving Lu Zijia a chance to reply. He was afraid that if he continued, he would change his mouth. Someone came to pick it up for free and didn''t have to pay for a taxi. Lu Zijia naturally wanted it. After hanging up, Lu Zijia suddenly remembered that song Zixuan said she couldn''t get through. I couldn''t help but take out my mobile phone and check it. I found that I prevented being disturbed last night. I adjusted my mobile phone to flight mode and forgot to change it back this morning. So, she just refreshed the app of the special operations department dozens of times, but she didn''t refresh a new task because there was no network? Lu Zijia once again entered the app of the special operations department and refreshed it... Well, there are still no new tasks, and it doesn''t matter whether there is a network or not Chapter 86 Before the car arrived, Lu Zijia hurried back to his room to fight for time to draw the talisman. She''s only practicing her Qi cultivation now. It''s still necessary to prepare some means. And even if you can''t use it, you can sell your own safety symbol and make some money, can''t you? ¡­¡­ More than an hour later, Lu Zijia got on the car sent by song Zixuan to pick it up. Uncle he stood at the gate and looked at the car gradually disappearing. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly, as if he were thinking about something. The Song family did not build the villa on the hillside like the Mu family, but in the villa area in a prosperous area. However, the people living in this villa area are all powerful people, and none of them is simple. It can be seen how the status of the Song family has changed. "Miss Lu, here we are." The car stopped at building A9 in the villa area. The driver said to Lu Zijia, who sat in the back seat and closed his eyes. Hearing the speech, Lu Zijia slowly opened his eyes and looked around before getting off the bus. "Are you Miss Lu?" As soon as Lu Zijia came to the door of the villa, a middle-aged maid hurried forward and asked. Lu Zijia nodded, "yes." "My young master is waiting for you in the villa. Miss Lu, please come this way." After confirming Lu Zijia''s identity, the middle-aged maid led Lu Zijia to the villa. "Young master, Miss Lu is here." After arriving at the living room, the middle-aged maid respectfully said to song Zixuan, who sat cross legged on the sofa. Song Zixuan, who had been playing with a tablet, immediately threw the tablet aside and looked up. "Sit down. What would you like to drink?" Song Zixuan looked at Lu Zijia and said politely. "Anything." Lu Zijia obediently sat down on the sofa on his right and looked at the huge villa casually. After Song Zixuan asked the servant to pour her a cup of tea, he looked at Lu Zijia again, "if you are really a master of magic, you really hide deep enough. I just don''t understand. Why did you hide before? " If Lu Zijia really has this ability, the Lu family will not drive them out even if they don''t like their mother and daughter anymore. Or did Lu Zijia do it on purpose? Otherwise, how could he start to show his edge after being driven out of the Lu family? If that''s the case, the Lu family really has no eyes. Lu Zijia shrugged disapprovingly, "I don''t think I need to answer your question. But don''t worry, if I don''t have some skills, I don''t dare to take your business. " Although she is short of money now, she will not be foolish enough to know that she is defeated and have to show off her strength to die. She was sure that she had the ability to solve song Zixuan''s problem before she took the business. Otherwise, even if you give her a hundred million, she won''t take it. Song Zixuan was not angry, "that would be great. Now, you can tell me who you are talking about. " Lu Zijia took a sip from his tea cup and said, "I''m going to ask you." Song Zixuan frowned, "what do you mean?" Lu Zijia moved his mouth. As soon as he wanted to explain, he heard a sound of footsteps at the door of the villa. "Grandpa, mom and Dad, didn''t you go to the charity party? Why did you come back so early? " Seeing the three people coming in, song Zixuan asked in surprise. Fang Yueqiu and song zhuohai helped the old man in. When they heard his son''s words, Fang Yueqiu explained. "Something happened to the sponsor of the charity banquet, so we came back early. Eh? Son, do you have friends at home? Is it a girlfriend? " When Fang Yueqiu saw Lu Zijia, she was stunned at first, and then said with an elegant smile and half joking. PS: Lala ~ ask for a ticket, ask for a monthly ticket Lala ~ hold one, and then one, ha ha~ Chapter 87 Song Zixuan, who got up to meet him, heard his mother''s words. He stumbled at his feet and almost didn''t fall. "Mom, what are you talking about! How could she be my girlfriend? " Song Zixuan turned and looked at Lu Zijia. She looked a little strange. "She is the second miss of the Lu family, Lu Zijia." At first, he would know that Lu Zijia, the second miss of the Lu family, was told by his mother. Said that Lu Zijia didn''t understand self love, even liked his sister''s fiance, and entangled him in public, etc. In short, I just don''t like Lu Zijia. Now I will make fun of Lu Zijia as his girlfriend. It is estimated that I only know Lu Zijia''s name and have not seen myself. Sure enough, Fang Yueqiu''s expression froze when she heard the name Lu Zijia. Even song Laozi and song zhuohai have different look changes, but they are well covered up. Fang Yueqiu couldn''t help looking at Lu Zijia again. She didn''t believe that the girl who looked pure and beautiful in front of her would be the unbearable Lu Zijia in her impression. In fact, she would know that Lu Zijia, the second miss of the Lu family, was often mentioned to her by her husband''s sister. Song zhuolan is a man centered on her husband and son, so when they meet, they always mention her husband and son. Therefore, naturally, Lu Zijia, who is obsessed with her "son", was mentioned. In fact, Lu Zijia''s reputation in the imperial capital is so bad, which is also due to song zhuolan. "Hehe -" Fang Yueqiu smiled awkwardly at Lu Zijia, and then quietly took her son aside. "Mom, what are you doing?" Song Zixuan, who was pulled aside, looked puzzled. "Oh, son, why did you bring her back?" She in Fang Yueqiu''s mouth is naturally Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia and Lu Shouyue are half parents. Even if Lu Zijia wants revenge, he shouldn''t use this method. Knowing that her nephew has a fiancee, she still pesters and even says that she is willing to be a mistress. Even if there is a reason, her character is not much better. At least, if Lu Zijia were her daughter, she would never agree with her daughter to base herself like this. Song Zixuan disagreed. "What''s the problem?" He paid for Lu Zijia to solve his problems, not to fall in love. Seeing her son''s indifferent face, Fang Yueqiu couldn''t help slapping him on the arm. "You heartless, you should know. Did I tell you about her? Although we outsiders don''t know the real truth, this kind of person is the most difficult. What if you provoke her and she pesters you? " Fang Yueqiu couldn''t help patting her son on the arm. "Mom expects you to marry me a virtuous Shude''s wife and come back and open branches and leaves!" Listening to the familiar nagging, song Zixuan couldn''t help rolling his eyes, "Mom, you think too much." "Oh, you child, why..." Seeing her son''s disapproval, Fang Yueqiu was about to break her heart. "Mom, I paid her to come. She said she saw that there was a problem in our family, so I asked her to help solve it." Before Fang Yueqiu could continue, song Zixuan hurriedly interrupted her. When his mother goes on, he must talk about grandchildren and great grandchildren again. Chapter 88 Hearing her son''s explanation, Fang Yueqiu''s face was very complex and strange. A moment later, his face was worried and said, "son, are you okay? Why are you talking nonsense today? Come on, let mom see if you''re sick. " Then he raised his hand to explore the temperature of his forehead. Song Zixuan raised his hand and blocked her hand. "Mom, don''t be kidding. I''m so hard for your son. How can something happen." When it comes to his hard life, song Zixuan''s tone is somewhat ironic. Obviously, he usually keeps saying that he is not a lonely star of Tiansha, but he still cares. "Son..." Hearing the sarcasm in her son''s tone, Fang Yueqiu looked stiff, and her eyes were full of pain and guilt. The original happy atmosphere between them suddenly became very heavy. "Other things, I''ll explain to you later." Song Zixuan didn''t open his eyes. After saying that, he walked directly back to the position he had just sat. Fang Yueqiu looked at her son''s back and sighed silently. Their own sons, in fact, still hate them, don''t they? After all, they left their son alone abroad for so many years, just like orphans without parents. However, they can''t help it. If they don''t send their son abroad, their father-in-law''s life will be lost. Lu Zijia said hello to old song and song zhuohai, who sat opposite her, and then stopped talking. Song Laozi and song zhuohai just nodded at her, saying nothing and asking nothing. After Song Zixuan came, he gave them a brief introduction, and then said directly, "Grandpa, Dad, Lu Zijia is the master I invited back. Now he is here to solve the problem for me." Song zhuohai frowned first, "solve the problem? Solve what problem? If you are not feeling well, you should first go to the hospital for examination. If you have other problems, you can also discuss with your family. " "Besides, if you want to find a master to solve the problem, just contact your aunt directly. You don''t know. Your aunt has always known a master. Something has happened to Miss Lu Er''s family. She should be very busy now. You shouldn''t bother her. " Song zhuohai''s words sound nice and euphemistic, but they can''t change. He doesn''t believe Lu Zijia''s facts at all. Before Song Zixuan could speak, song zhuohai suddenly said to Lu Zijia, "yes, it''s a bit of fate. Should miss Lu Er know ye Nanbo? He is the son of aunt Zixuan. " Hearing Ye Nanbo''s name, Lu Zijia naturally felt very familiar. No, it should be said that the original owner is very familiar with it. Ye Nanbo, the eldest young master of the Ye family, is dignified and knowledgeable. He has become the deputy of the Ye group at a young age. He is really young and promising. However, it was such a young and promising man who deliberately provoked the original owner after he had a fiancee. After being noticed by Lu Shouyue, he poured all the dirty water on the original owner, so that the original owner''s reputation smelled the street. The students in the school avoid the original owner, such as the God of plague. Ye Nanbo is also one of the murderers who killed the original owner, and her first formal business is Ye Nanbo''s uncle''s house. I have to say that it is really what song zhuohai said: fate. Do not know what to think, Lu Zijia''s beautiful face suddenly raised a brilliant smile. "Of course, he is my future brother-in-law. How can I not know him?" Chapter 89 Lu Zijia''s calm response completely surprised the Song family, which surprised them a little. "Miss Lu Er, you don''t know. My son usually makes mischief. Please don''t take it seriously when he tells you jokes. Miss Lu Er seldom came to our song family today. Why don''t you leave after lunch? Of course, if Miss Lu Er is busy, I will never force it. " Fang Yueqiu, who cleaned up her emotions, came over and said politely with a smile to Lu Zijia. Fang Yueqiu''s words are as good as song zhuohai''s, but she has repeatedly reminded Lu Zijia not to take song Zixuan''s words as one thing. Obviously, it made her forget what song Zixuan said. And the words behind her, as long as smart people can hear it, she is sending off guests tactfully. Lu Zijia had seen many of these tricks in the cultivation world. Naturally, he understood the hidden meaning of their words, but he didn''t intend to expose them. "Madame song is very kind. Young master song has a lot to say. I will naturally remember what he said and take it seriously." Lu Zijia replied as if nothing had happened. I''m kidding. Song Zixuan promised her $5 million before. She''s serious, okay! If song Zixuan dares to cheat her, she will give him an unlucky talisman, let him go out every day, step on dog shit, drive a car with a flat tire, and eat half to death! "As for eating, you don''t have to." When she helps them deal with this matter, the Song family are afraid they are not in the mood to eat. In order not to be hungry, she must have run away first. Fang Yueqiu, "..." Song Zixuan, "..." Is the woman really unable to hear the implication of his mother''s words, or is she pretending to be stupid? Otherwise, how can the answer make people listen and feel particularly oppressed? Lu Zijia seemed unaware of the strange eyes of the Song family and raised his hand to look at the time on his watch. "Twenty minutes have passed since I got here. Can I start?" Lu Zijia looked sideways at Song Zixuan and obviously didn''t want to deal with song zhuohai and others. "Yes." Song Zixuan didn''t want to explain more, so he nodded and agreed. Because he knew that if his family didn''t see Lu Zijia''s ability with their own eyes, they wouldn''t believe it even if he took much time to explain. In that case, why not let them witness it directly? "Zixuan." Although song zhuohai didn''t know what riddles they were playing, his prejudice against Lu Zijia remained unchanged. If it hadn''t been for his son''s face, he would have asked Lu Zijia to go out. "Dad, you think I''m wayward!" Song Zixuan took a deep look at his father, then got up and quickly followed Lu Zijia. Looking at their backs, the three elders of the Song family frowned at different levels. "I think they get along well. Zixuan rarely invites people to play at home. Let him." Master Song said aloud. Master song has spoken. Song zhuohai and Fang Yueqiu will not object. But the sight was unbearable and glanced at Lu Zijia and song Zixuan. Lu Zijia did not go far, but stopped not far from the stairs. "Why, do you know how to appreciate paintings?" Seeing Lu Zijia staring at the huge oil painting on the wall, song Zixuan''s face was complacent, and his tone didn''t seem to believe that Lu Zijia knew how to appreciate the painting. Chapter 90 "I don''t understand." Lu Zijia answered simply, without any embarrassment because he didn''t know how to appreciate the paintings. After all, in the practice world of the law of the jungle, practitioners are busy practicing, looking for opportunities, or studying art. How can they still have time to play with poetry and painting? For people in the cultivation world, reciting poetry and painting is playing with things and losing heart, and they don''t know how to make progress. She is a practitioner who knows everything and strives to become an immortal. She can''t play with things and lose her will. Song Zixuan doesn''t know what she thinks. If she knows, she should feel speechless? "I don''t understand. What else are you looking at?" Hearing Lu Zijia''s answer, song Zixuan was speechless. "Look at the frame." Lu Zijia still looked up and said back casually. Song Zixuan, "..." Is this woman here to tease him on purpose? Suddenly, song Zixuan seemed to think of something and asked, "what''s wrong with this painting?" Lu Zijia shook his head, "No." Just when song Zixuan wanted to ask anything else, Lu Zijia said again, "there is a problem with the picture frame." Song Zixuan, "..." Can''t this woman speak all at once! Song Zixuan took a deep breath and asked, "what''s wrong with the picture frame?" Lu Zijia didn''t answer immediately this time, but took his eyes back from the picture frame. His eyes soon fell on the stone mountain on the left side of the living room. The stone mountain is about 60cm long and about 90cm high, just like a reduced version of the mountain. "You''re talking!" Seeing that Lu Zijia ignored his meaning, song Zixuan couldn''t bear to urge him. Lu Zijia took back her sight and refocused her attention on the two meter high picture frame on the wall. "This picture frame is made of coffin, and the wood is still a hundred year old shade wood. Because the coffin is long nourished by the Yin Qi of the coffin owner, the Centennial Yin wood has been upgraded to a 500 year Yin wood. " Lu Zijia''s words came as a bolt from the blue in Song Zixuan''s ears. Although he didn''t know the specific harm of yinmu, his intuition told him that it was definitely not a good thing. "Miss Lu Er, is this true or false? How do you see it?" Fang Yueqiu originally wanted to go to the kitchen under the guise of eavesdropping on what her son was whispering with Lu Zijia. But unexpectedly, she heard the words that shocked her heart. If it had not been for the support of a deep-rooted good upbringing, it would have been a gaffe now. Lu Zijia shrugged helplessly, "I see it with my eyes." Many things in the world cannot be explained clearly. If you really want to explain, you can only say that she is gifted? Thought Lu Zijia was perfunctory to her, Fang Yueqiu''s face couldn''t help sinking. However, it was not to the point of anger. "Will this picture frame affect our song family?" Song Zixuan actually wanted to ask whether this picture frame was the real murderer who killed his grandmother. Only when he blurted out, he just changed his statement. Obviously, he was still afraid that Lu Zijia''s answer was not the answer he wanted. Lu Zijia nodded naturally, "of course, Yin wood is the favorite thing of the ghost. There are also people with evil intentions who will use Yin wood to do Yin damage. You put such a big piece of Yin wood at home, didn''t you openly attract ghosts to your house? Moreover, Yin wood will gather Yin Qi, and living people will be invaded by Yin Qi. At least, minor diseases and serious diseases will continue, and at worst, small lives will be finished. " PS: baby, guess who gave this picture to the Song family? If you don''t win, you won''t win. Ha ha ha ha~ Chapter 91 "So, my grandmother''s death was probably because of this picture frame?" Song Zixuan looked a little distorted. He seemed excited and happy, angry and resentful, which was particularly complex. Not long after he was born, his grandmother died. People outside said that he was a lonely star of Tiansha. He killed his own grandmother when he was just born. Just because of this, he lived for twenty-six years with the name of "Tiansha lone star"! Also because of the name of Tiansha lone star, he had to be sent abroad by his family to live alone. He clearly has his closest parents and grandfather, but he has lived like an orphan in the past 26 years because of the Heavenly Master''s sentence of "Tiansha lone star"! If this is really man-made, how should he be wronged? Twenty six years of loneliness, who can heal?! Aware of song Zixuan''s intense emotion, Lu Zijia frowned slightly, "I''m just an ordinary person now, and I haven''t seen your grandmother. Naturally, I''m not sure. However, if a person is ill and weak, the weight of this shade wood is enough to suddenly aggravate his illness. " Lu Zijia did not give a positive answer as song Zixuan expected, but told the truth. However, even if she said so, song Zixuan was very excited, and her eyes were instantly stained with a layer of scarlet. "I''m not a Tiansha lone star. I''m really not a Tiansha lone star. Mom, did you hear that? I''m not a Tiansha lone star!" Song Zixuan stared at Fang Yueqiu, biting very hard, as if he had exhausted all his strength to say it. Fang Yueqiu felt bad when she saw her son like this. She couldn''t help coming forward and holding her son in her arms. "I''m sorry, son. I''m sorry. We''re sorry for you. I''m sorry. Mom doesn''t pray you to forgive us. Mom just hopes you can live well." When her husband said she would send her son abroad, she was actually unwilling. Just seeing her father-in-law''s situation getting worse and worse, she could not ignore her father-in-law''s life, but could only agree sadly in the end. At that time, she wanted to go abroad with her son, but the master said that his son''s life was a lonely star, and any relatives close to him would be defeated. Even, it will affect other relatives. So in the end, only her poor two-year-old son was sent abroad alone. This gift has been sent for 24 years. The son can come back, or the father-in-law is in poor health recently. He misses his grandson very much. He asks the husband to pick up his son, so the husband has to pick up his son. But even if I take my son back now, I still have a grudge in my son''s heart, right? Otherwise, how can you look so strange when you start to get home. Fortunately, thanks to her unremitting efforts for more than a month, the strangeness was finally reduced. "Mom..." Song Zixuan closed his eyes and hugged Fang Yueqiu tightly. His body could not help trembling slightly. "What''s the matter? What happened? " Old man song, who was helped by song zhuohai, couldn''t help but ask anxiously when he saw that his grandsons were crying. Song zhuohai frowned, and his sharp eyes fell on Lu Zijia. For song zhuohai''s eyes, Lu Zijia''s mouth was slightly hooked, and he didn''t think so at all. Compared with the masters she met in the cultivation world, song zhuohai doesn''t know how much worse. Chapter 92 Moreover, how could her dignified cultivator feel pressure because of the eyes of a mortal? If it''s spread, isn''t it a joke? Hearing the anxious inquiry of old song behind him, Fang Yueqiu quickly recovered from her sadness, patted her son on the back, and then relented. This is the first time my son has taken the initiative to get close to her in more than two months since he came back. If it wasn''t for the wrong situation, she wanted to hold her son forever. Well, what seems to be wrong? "Nothing, just..." Fang Yueqiu repeated what she had just heard from Lu Zijia. In fact, in her heart, she didn''t believe what Lu Zijia said, but she ambitiously hoped that what she said was true. Because if it is true, her son can remove the Tiansha lone star who has carried it for 26 years. After listening to Fang Yueqiu''s story, old man song and song zhuohai didn''t look very good. Therefore, the huge landscape painting hanging on the wall is a congratulatory gift given by song zhuolan to the deceased old lady song on her birthday. Just the next morning when song zhuolan gave this landscape painting to old lady song, old lady song had a heart attack and died. If what Lu Zijia said is true, song zhuolan killed his mother and blamed song Zixuan, who was just a few days old! At the thought of this possibility, master song breathed quickly, and his face turned red. It seemed that he didn''t catch his breath. "Dad!" "Father in law!" Seeing that master song was in the wrong situation, he suddenly fell down again. Song zhuohai and Fang Yueqiu were shocked. Song zhuohai was right next to old man song and quickly caught the fallen old man song. "Grandpa..." Looking at the fallen master song, song Zixuan also showed concern. Although he hated his family in his heart, he couldn''t do it after all and watch them do something. Fang Yueqiu hurriedly took out her mobile phone from her body, "I''ll call an ambulance." "It''s too late." Lu Zijia went over and squatted down, operated the spiritual power in his body, put one hand on the abdomen of master song, and nourished his viscera with spiritual power. "What do you do?" Song zhuohai was afraid that she would do anything to hurt master song, and immediately wanted to stop it. However, Lu Zijia seemed to push him gently, but he pushed him one meter away. At the moment of pushing song zhuohai out, Lu Zijia clasped old song''s shoulder with his other hand to prevent him from falling. "Lu Zijia, you..." Fang Yueqiu, who had just hung up her mobile phone, saw her husband pushed away and immediately thought that Lu Zijia was going to be bad for master song. However, just when she wanted to rush to the mountain, song zhuohai, who recovered from the shock, stopped her. "Wait." Song zhuohai stopped Fang Yueqiu''s move and looked deeply at Lu Zijia, "she should have no malice." Just now Lu Zijia pushed him away, he clearly felt a strong force. This kind of power reminded him of the master who said that his son was the lone star of Tiansha. However, Lu Zijia''s strength just now seems to be stronger than that of the master at that time. If he doesn''t feel wrong, Lu Zijia may really be a Heavenly Master! Song zhuohai was shocked by this speculation, and sighed: Lu Zijia hid too successfully. PS: after reading the comments, you guessed right, which made me feel very unfulfilled! Am I really that obvious? Whistling~ Chapter 93 Lu Zijia ignored song zhuohai and his wife, but said to song Zixuan, "come and help and lay your grandpa flat." Master song was very angry and worried. His situation was not very good. In addition to nourishing him with spiritual power, he also needed to get through the meridians. "Son, go." Seeing that his son didn''t respond, song zhuohai quickly reminded him. If Lu Zijia hadn''t personally called the roll, song zhuohai would have come forward to help. Just afraid of causing Lu Zijia''s displeasure, coupled with his skeptical and distrustful attitude towards Lu Zijia just now, song zhuohai can only choose to remind his son. Song Zixuan forced his trembling body to calm down, hurriedly walked over and carefully flattened old song on the ground according to Lu Zijia''s meaning. After Mr. Song was laid flat, Lu Zijia put his index finger and middle finger together with his other hand and quickly lit some acupoints on Mr. Song. On the surface, it looks very light, but in fact, Lu Zijia uses his dexterity. Otherwise, it is impossible to get through the meridians blocked by master song. Ten minutes later, Lu Zijia took back his Lingli. "What''s the matter? Is my grandpa okay? " Seeing Lu Zijia take back his hand, song Zixuan couldn''t wait to ask. "It''s all right for the time being." In order to pull master song back from the gate of hell, she consumed half of her spiritual power. However, for the reward of $5 million, it should be a free treatment. "Just for the time being? Well... Master Lu, can you treat my father thoroughly? " Song zhuohai heard Lu Zijia''s implication and asked with a frown. Fang Yueqiu was still a little skeptical. It can be seen that her father-in-law''s face is really much better, so she completely believes that Lu Zijia has some skills. I just don''t know how much I can do. Hearing her husband''s words, Fang Yueqiu also said, "Master Lu, you are a good man to the end. If you can save my father-in-law, please help and save my father-in-law. Of course, money is definitely not a problem. " Lu Zijia, "..." Before, the two people regarded her as the God of plague and wanted to drive her out of the door of the Song family. Now suddenly, it seems that she is regarded as a God. Mortals in this world are really fickle! Lu Zijia sighed in his heart, but on the surface, he had an unfathomable master style. No way, her face is tender enough. If she doesn''t dress properly, she will be suspected of being a liar again. "Master song''s body has been invaded by Yin Qi for many years. If he can''t remove Yin Qi from his body, he can only live another half a year at most." Lu Zijia glanced at old man song, who was shrouded in black Yin, and said the diagnosis that shocked the three song families. "You are a magician. There must be a way to remove the Yin Qi in my grandfather, right?" Song Zixuan clenched his fists and looked at Lu Zijia''s Scarlet eyes with obvious hope. "Yes, I have a way." Lu Zijia simply nodded, "but the old rule is that my selling fee is not low." Song Zixuan looked at Lu Zijia, who wrote the words "I''m greedy for money" on his forehead, and couldn''t help but be speechless. Don''t these magicians always regard money as dirt? Why did Lu Zijia become an exception? Moreover, even if you are really greedy for money, shouldn''t you cover it up for face? Is it really good to tell others'' I''m greedy for money ''so openly? Chapter 94 "No problem, absolutely no problem. You can mention how much Master Lu wants." Before Song Zixuan spoke, Fang Yueqiu promised again and again. She seemed afraid that Lu Zijia would go back on his word and wanted to pay for Lu Zijia immediately. Lu Zijia thought and finally stretched out a palm. "Five million? No problem. Can I transfer money to master Lu now? " Fang Yueqiu doesn''t think five million is expensive at all, and even thinks Lu Zi jiashicheng is sincere. After all, she also knows that the cost of inviting a capable Heavenly Master is generally not low. Moreover, five million is nothing but a drop in the bucket for the Song family. What more than five million has been spent for the illness of old man song these years? But it didn''t make master song better. If now five million yuan can make old man song recover completely, the Song family is very happy. Lu Zijia, "..." She actually wanted to say 500000. However, with an increase of 4.5 million, I still feel very good. Maybe she could give him a prescription besides a few dispelling Yin talismans. As long as master song is conditioned according to the prescription, he can live to a long life without disease and pain. Fang Yueqiu couldn''t wait to transfer the account to Lu Zijia. Master song also woke up. The ambulance also went to the gate of the Song family. Master song woke up and knew that Lu Zijia had saved him. His face was full of surprise and complexity. If Lu Zijia is really capable, what she said before is likely to be true. At the thought of this, master song''s mood fluctuated violently again, but this time he didn''t faint, and he didn''t feel bad physically. Mr. and Mrs. song zhuohai were worried that Mr. song would be angry again, but they were relieved to see that Mr. song just had a bad face and had no symptoms of discomfort. At the same time, he took a high look at Lu Zijia''s ability. After the ambulance personnel entered the villa and asked who the patient was, they would send Mr. Song to the ambulance. But master song refused, "I''m fine. I can''t go to the hospital now. Let''s go!" After vaguely knowing the truth of the bolt from the blue, how could he stay in the hospital at ease? "Dad, I''d better go to the hospital for examination." Although Lu Zijia has said that master song is fine for the time being, song zhuohai still wants master song to check and be sure that he is fine. However, Mr. Song resolutely refused to go to the hospital, and there were faint signs of anger. Song zhuohai had no choice but to step back for fear of provoking old song''s anger. "Now let the doctor examine you, can you?" Song zhuohai''s tone was somewhat helpless. There was nothing he could do about his stubborn old father. This time, Mr. Song compromised. The Song family had a private doctor and prepared a medical room with complete medical equipment at home. Therefore, it is much more convenient for the doctor to examine old man song. Soon, the doctor who came to the rescue found out the results. With the result that old man Lu was all right, song zhuohai and his wife''s heart was finally completely put back into their stomach. "When the patient is old, we should pay attention not to stimulate the patient and avoid great joy and anger." Although the trip was special, the doctor still dutifully told the Song family. Fang Yueqiu thanked again and again, and then sent the doctors and nurses out of the Song family politely. "Go and find out for me!" Master song grabbed the crutch with one hand and knocked it hard on the ground. Obviously, he was still angry. As for what? Naturally, it is the source of this landscape painting sent by song zhuolan, and whether she is intentional or used by others. Chapter 95 "OK, I''ll have someone check it now." Song zhuohai looked very heavy. He took out his mobile phone and went aside to make a phone call. "These are two dispelling evil talismans, enough to completely remove the Yin Qi from master song." When the Song family arranged the arrangement and the huge living room fell silent. Lu Zijia took out two talismans that had just been drawn from her body, handed them to song Zixuan, who sat closest to her, and motioned him to take them to master song. Song Zixuan took the talisman and studied it in his hand, but he felt that it was an ordinary yellow paper painted with ghost talisman. "Don''t look, even if you look for ten or eight years, you can''t see a flower." Lu Zijia looked at his actions and said faintly. When laymen look at these talismans, they will only think that the red line drawn on them is a ghost talisman. Only the expert knows that it is a rune. Ordinary people as like as two peas and drawing a identical Rune are only plain runes. But the runes drawn by the magician are not ordinary runes, because when the magician draws the runes, he needs to use the Taoist method. If the skill ability is not enough, the drawn runes are just ordinary runes and will not have any effect at all. Although song Zixuan still had some doubts about the function of the talisman in his hand, he still asked, "how should this talisman be used? Just keep it close to your body? " "No." Lu Zijia picked up the teacup in front of him and explained, "different talismans have different uses. The dispelling talisman only needs to be photographed on the human body to work." "On people?" Song Zixuan frowned unconsciously, with obvious doubt on his face, "won''t you fall?" Song Zixuan looked at the talisman in his hand again and found that he didn''t apply glue or something like that. Shoot it on people like this. Do you have to fall down immediately? Not to mention song Zixuan, even the Song family and others have a curious look in their faces and eyes. Lu Zijia looked at Song Zixuan like the eyes of two fools. "Just try." From the furnishings and offerings of the Song family, the Song family should also believe in Feng Shui. I should have invited a Heavenly Master. Why don''t you even know how to use runes? Or did she guess wrong that the Song family had not invited a Heavenly Master to the Song family? Song Zixuan was embarrassed by Lu Zijia''s obvious look at the two fools. However, according to Lu Zijia''s proposal, he patted master song on the shoulder with the talisman. Song Zixuan immediately felt the heat in his palm and subconsciously took back his hand. Then his face changed slightly and spread out his palm in an instant. "The talisman is gone?!" Looking at his empty palm, song Zixuan looked surprised. Then subconsciously, song Zixuan looked at the sofa and the ground to see if he fell on the sofa or on the ground. However, after looking for it for a while, the Song family couldn''t find the Yellow talisman. "If you use it, it''s gone." Lu Zijia shrugged and said it very calmly, as if it was a common common sense. "Father, how do you feel?" Song zhuohai restrained the surprise on his face and asked old man song. Old man song felt his body and seemed to feel that his body was unobstructed. "Not bad. It''s a lot easier." Master song looked at Lu Zijia and said gratefully, "Master Lu, my old man can come back after a trip from hell. Thank you very much." Chapter 96 "Now I''d like you to stay and help me solve the trouble of the Song family. We Song family are very grateful. If Master Lu wants any help in the future, just ask our song family. As long as we can do it, we will never refuse. " Master song gave Lu Zijia a promise, which shows how much he likes Lu Zijia. Of course, there is also the meaning of making an apology for their song family''s neglect of her just now. "Yes, our song family owes you a favor today. If anything happens in the future, as long as our song family can do it, Master Lu, you can come to our song family." Song zhuohai also followed the promise. "Well, I''m welcome." Lu Zijia did not refuse, but gladly accepted it. There''s nothing wrong with one more helper. I just don''t know. What will the Song family do if she conflicts with Ye Nanbo in the future? She suddenly looked forward to that day. "Well... Master Lu, do you still have a dispelling talisman? Can I buy some with you? " Fang Yueqiu rubbed her hands and asked with some embarrassment. Except for their son, they have lived here for more than 20 years. Master song was invaded by Yin Qi, so they were naturally invaded by Yin Qi without exception. It''s just that it''s not as serious as Mr. Song. So for the sake of her family, she has the cheek to ask. Unfortunately, Lu Zijia shook his head, "no, it''s too urgent. I haven''t had time to draw many talismans. But if you want, I can draw some more dispelling talismans when I go back. " Fang Yueqiu was quite disappointed. When she heard what Lu Zijia said behind her, she nodded happily, "OK, OK, thank you so much." At this point, he also witnessed Lu Zijia''s rescue of old man Lu from the gate of hell, as well as the talisman that disappeared as soon as he took a shot. Fang Yueqiu believes in Lu Zijia''s ability. "If you have nothing else to do, go on!" With that, Lu Zijia stood up. "Continue? Continue... " Song Zixuan looked up at Lu Zijia. As soon as he wanted to ask what to continue, he was interrupted by his father. "I''m sorry, Master Lu. I''ve asked someone to check the source of the picture frame, but it will take some time." Song zhuohai thought what she said was to solve the matter quickly, so he explained apologetically. Even if he knew that this landscape painting was given by his own sister to his late mother to celebrate her birthday, he could not convict his sister for this. After all, her sister may have been used or set. In short, there are many possibilities. He can''t continue his next move until he has found out. Of course, if his sister is really crazy and his biological mother will be killed, he will not let her go! Lu Zijia understood his meaning and his concerns, but what she wanted to say continued did not mean the real owner of the landscape painting. "You misunderstood me. What I said is that there is something wrong with your villa, not just the picture frame." When she came into the Song family, she released her divine knowledge and shrouded the whole song family. So, just for a moment, she realized that there was a big problem in the Song family, and there was more than one problem. Now, someone must want the Song family to die, right? Otherwise, how could it be so big. Chapter 97 "What?! More than one! " Song zhuohai was shocked. His heart couldn''t help shaking. He just felt a cold rising from the soles of his feet. He has always believed that his home is the safest, but unexpectedly, it is the most dangerous! And over the years, he didn''t even notice. Is the enemy too clever, or is he less alert? The faces of the other three members of the Song family also changed, and they felt deeply calculated by the enemy behind them. And they are like being shrouded in a cage by the enemy, playing with the enemy at will. This feeling not only made the Song family cold at the bottom of their hearts, but also felt unprecedented shame and anger. What a terrible means and patience the enemy hiding behind has played with the Song family for more than 20 years! "Yes, more than one." Lu Zijia seemed unaware of their shame and anger, nodded and said, "only by finding out all those things and solving them, the Yin Qi in this villa will completely dissipate. Otherwise, even if I give you more dispelling Yin talismans, it is not enough. " Hearing the speech, song zhuohai quickly restrained his mood and respectfully said, "then continue to trouble the master." Lu Zijia didn''t say anything more, but walked directly to the door of the villa. Seeing Lu Zijia walking out, the Song family immediately tightened their hearts and hurriedly accelerated their steps to keep up. That posture seemed to be afraid of Lu Zijia''s escape. Song Zixuan was the first to bear the brunt, standing beside Lu Zijia as a guard. For song Zixuan, Lu Zijia''s appearance is a redemption and a chance to return his "innocence". Therefore, for Lu Zijia, he has given 100% high hopes and expectations. Look forward to solving the truth of his Tiansha lone star. Lu Zijia walked out of the door of the villa and walked towards the garden. "There''s something here. Dig it!" Lu Zijia went to one side of the garden, pointed to this position and said to song Zixuan. Since Song Zixuan stood beside her, he was willing to be a coolie for her. With coolies around, she won''t have to do it. Song Zixuan, regarded as a coolie, "..." "Here you are, son." Fang Yueqiu didn''t know where she came from. She took out a small shovel for planting flowers and handed it to song Zixuan. Song Zixuan, "..." Song Zixuan never thought that one day he would become a mason for free! Although I make complaints about it, Song Zixuan still took the small shovel and dug it up in the position of Lu Zijia. The soil in the flower bed was soft. It didn''t take much time to dig out the things in the soil. "What is this?" Song Zixuan picked up the dark thing dug out and didn''t see what it was for a long time. "The shade of wood." Lu Zijia glanced at the man shaped black block in Song Zixuan''s hand, "there should be your birthday and blood on it." The shade wood will turn black because it has been soaked in blood and buried in the soil for a long time. "My birthday?" Song Zixuan was surprised. He didn''t care about the dirt. He wiped the human black block with his sleeve. After cleaning the black block, song Zixuan saw the red font from the black block. "It''s really your son''s birthday!" Fang Yueqiu came to see the red font on it, and her face suddenly changed. A human shaped black block with eight characters on her son''s birthday doesn''t look like a good thing. Chapter 98 Moreover, just now the master said that there was her son''s blood on the black block! "Master, this..." Song zhuohai was ready again, but he was shocked by the black block. Old man song''s face was tense, and his hands holding crutches could not help shaking with anger. Their song family has always valued peace. Who has wasted so much thought to harm them! If they find out who did it, the Song family will not let it go easily! "This is a kind of spell. A figure carved in Yin wood can cast a spell by writing eight characters of time on it and adding the blood of its owner. The situation of the cursed person depends on the position of the doll. The doll was buried in the earth and covered from the sun. The person who cast a spell on young master song probably wanted to suppress young master song''s light and live in the dark forever. To put it simply, it is not to let young master song turn over. " Lu Zijia explained to them in detail, and then went to the villa before the Song family recovered. Song Zixuan grabbed the black block''s hand and trembled slightly because of too much force. His eyes, I don''t know when they were stained with scarlet. Live forever in the dark? Oh, hasn''t he been living in the dark for 24 years since he was sent abroad? There is clearly a home but can''t go back. There are the closest people but can''t meet. Is there anything darker than this? No Ha ha ha¡ª¡ª "Son..." She found her son smiling silently and ferociously. Fang Yueqiu nervously grabbed her son''s arm and was worried. Although the truth of the matter is not yet complete, Fang Yueqiu knows that his son''s Tiansha lone star is afraid that someone did it deliberately to break up their song family! Because of an outsider''s word, but their son has been wronged for so many years, their parents will feel guilty for a lifetime. "Son, I wronged you. It''s dad who''s sorry for you." Song zhuohai went to song Zixuan, patted him on the shoulder and admitted that he had done wrong. "Dad knows it''s no use saying anything now, but Dad will give you justice." Song zhuohai finished, patted his son on the shoulder again, turned his eyes and entered the villa. "Alas! A good home, why... " Old man song couldn''t help crying. He looked up at the clear sky and didn''t let his tears stay. "Mom, Grandpa, I''m fine." Song Zixuan took a deep breath, suppressed all the negative emotions, smiled at his mother and grandpa, and then turned to catch up with Lu Zijia. After entering the villa, Lu Zijia stepped up the stairs without stopping and walked to the second floor. "Let''s start with this room!" Lu Zijia stopped at the door of the first room on the second floor and said to song zhuohai who followed behind him. Song zhuohai''s face changed again. "This is my father''s room." After an explanation, song zhuohai opened the room and invited Lu Zijia in. Lu Zijia was not polite either. He walked into master song''s room and went straight to the target. "This brush is made of the hair of a dead baby born more than a month. Mr. Song should like this brush very much, right? Burn all the calligraphy and paintings written with this brush! " The dead baby was refined into a spirit of resentment by the person who made this brush. The calligraphy and paintings written with this brush will be infected with some resentment. A little makes a lot. If you have too much resentment, people will be affected by it. If you are not a determined person, you will do some extreme things. PS: cough, what, spells, etc. are all the author''s nonsense. Please don''t take it seriously~ Chapter 99 After leaving Mr. Song''s room, Lu Zijia went to the door of the second room. This time without her saying more, song zhuohai spontaneously and consciously opened the door for her and invited her to enter. "This is my room with my wife." Lu Zijia walked in and nodded, "I can see." "Master Lu?" Seeing Lu Zijia walking to the balcony, he stood outside the balcony and didn''t move. He couldn''t help but wonder. "Oh, my God! We have a room, too? " Fang Yueqiu, who also followed up, turned pale again. As soon as her feet were soft, she almost fell. Thanks to song Zhuo''s bad eye and quick hand, he held her. Song zhuohai didn''t know whether Lu Zijia saw what was ordered, and didn''t answer his wife''s question. But they looked at Lu Zijia together and waited for her answer nervously. Lu Zijia stood on the balcony, stared at a basin of violets for a while, waved to the Song family and motioned them to come over. "Master Lu, did you find anything?" Song zhuohai walked over with his wife and asked. In fact, song zhuohai hopes Lu Zijia didn''t find it, which means there''s no dirty things. Unfortunately, Lu Zijia didn''t do what he wanted. She stretched out her white finger, pointed to the violet on the balcony and said, "this flower is raised with human blood and has been enchanted. A month after this plate of violets appeared, your husband and wife must often have nightmares? Moreover, the scene in your dream is the last thing you want it to happen. " With Lu Zijia''s words, song zhuohai and Fang Yueqiu''s faces changed. Look at that, it''s obviously right. "I remember this pot of flowers. Did zhuolan give it to you?" Master song stared at the basin of violets with his old eyes. His face was expressionless, and his tone was like the tranquility before the storm. Fang Yueqiu opened her mouth for a long time before she said, "yes, yes, it was given to me by zhuolan more than two months ago." At the right time, she and her husband had nightmares for more than a month. If the previous landscape painting, it can be said that song zhuolan may have been used. So, what about the violets now? Is it still being used? Such a statement is really unbelievable! "Why!" Fang Yueqiu''s body trembled uncontrollably, and her eyes to song Zixuan were full of endless regret. Why did song zhuolan do this? Over the years, she completely treated song zhuolan as her own sister and never treated her badly. Why did song zhuolan do this! Zixuan is her own son, the blood of the Song family, and her nephew of song zhuolan! Poor her son, who has suffered so much for so many years, let her be a mother. What face will she have to face her son in the future? "Xiao Qiu..." Song zhuohai also knows that song zhuolan is the most suspected now, but song zhuolan is his own sister anyway. In any case, it is impossible for him to lay hands on his sister until he has thoroughly investigated it. Fang Yueqiu also understood song zhuohai''s concerns, but she couldn''t accept them. After all, the evidence is so red in front of her. How can she believe that song zhuolan is innocent? Song zhuohai looked at his hand pushed away by his wife. He took a hard blow in his heart and opened his mouth to say something. But Fang Yueqiu didn''t seem to want to listen to him anymore. She silently turned around and turned her back to him. Chapter 100 Lu Zijia looked at the Song family who was completely trapped in a heavy and silent, and a touch of sympathy flashed at the bottom of her eyes. Judging from the current situation, the Song family is not only unlucky for song Zixuan, but even the whole song family seems to be unlucky. Tut Tut, the Song family''s luck is really bad. "Well, wait until your family affairs are solved. Now my work is not over." Lu Zijia''s words awakened the Song family who had fallen into silence. Hearing that Lu Zijia said it wasn''t over, the faces of the four Song family couldn''t help being gloomy again. Of course, this gloom is not for Lu Zijia, but for the person behind their family. "How many of these things are there?" Song Zixuan followed Lu Zijia out again and couldn''t help asking. "Don''t worry, there''s only one left." Lu Zijia raised his hand and patted song Zixuan on the shoulder, with a sense of comfort. Song Zixuan, "..." How could he be relieved when so many dirty things were put in his house? Besides, can you look at him with sympathetic eyes again! It was easy for him to think of the look in Lu Zijia''s eyes when he called him unlucky! Hearing that Lu Zijia said it was the last one, the other three members of the Song family didn''t know whether they should be relieved or angry. "This is my study." Seeing Lu Zijia stop at the door of the last room on the second floor, song zhuohai said quickly, and then opened the door for Lu Zijia. Hearing that it was the study, Lu Zijia didn''t go in immediately, but said to song Zhuo, "do you need to clean up first?" Of course, she meant to put away the documents that song zhuohai thought were important. After all, the study is a person''s important place. Just like the pill room and weapon refining room in the cultivation world, if you break in without the permission of the master, the master can kill the intruder. This is the rule of the cultivation world. Song zhuohai didn''t expect Lu Zijia to say so. He hurriedly said, "no, no, Master Lu, please come in." Every time he finished processing the documents in his study, he would carefully put them away. Therefore, he was not worried that someone would break into his study and see any confidential documents. However, Lu Zijia''s ability to say these words raised song zhuohai''s favor with Lu Zijia. Many other capable masters will not consider this. The master invited by his sister many years ago did not consider this, but directly broke into his study. When she got the affirmative answer, Lu Zijia didn''t go in again. Soon, Lu Zijia found the target. Seeing Lu Zijia''s sight falling on the jade dragon ornaments on the desk, song zhuohai''s heart tightened slightly. "This jade is good." Before Song Zhuo asked about the exit, Lu Zijia said first, and then picked up a dragon ornament about the size of a palm carved with emerald. Song zhuohai always felt that there was something in her words and didn''t breathe a sigh of relief. "Master Lu, I have studied whether this jade is real or rare ice jade. Is there a problem with the jade dragon ornament? " Song zhuohai is a dragon, so he was very happy and liked it when he received this birthday gift. The jade dragon ornaments are placed on the desk so that you can often see them. Lu Zijia shook his head and said, "jade is a good jade. Unfortunately, it contains heaven and earth." Chapter 101 With that, Lu Zijia played with the jade dragon in his hand and immediately wanted to throw the jade dragon ornaments to the ground. But suddenly he thought of something and stuffed the jade dragon ornaments into song Zixuan, "you fall." This jade dragon ornament, pure jade, is expensive, let alone carved into a jade dragon. She fell the jade dragon. The Song family was distressed after that. What should we do if we ask her to lose money? So, let the Song family fall by themselves! Even if they regret later, they can only find their own people to compensate. Song Zixuan didn''t know what Lu Zijia thought. Holding the stuffed jade dragon, he asked, "fall? Do you want me to break this thing? " Lu Zijia nodded, "yes, otherwise why should I let you fall? Try it to resist falling? Song Zixuan, "..." "Son, fall!" Although song zhuohai had a little flesh pain, he knew better that Lu Zijia did this to make sure there was something hidden inside. Song Zixuan hesitated to look at his father, "are you sure? Don''t you like it very much? " The last time he came into the study, he touched the jade dragon a few times and was robbed back by his father. He looked like a baby. Are you really willing to fall for him now? Are you sure you won''t settle with him afterwards? Why does he feel a little mysterious? "If this thing is not destroyed, your father will lose his life. You can think about it. If you want to die, you''d better take it." Lu Zijia warned aside. "Little life? What do you mean? " Song Zixuan shook Yulong''s hands. Yulong almost fell, "this thing will kill my father?!" Seeing that song Zixuan was frightened, Lu Zijia couldn''t help thinking: the unlucky guy was so arrogant yesterday. Unexpectedly, he was a coward inside. If song Zixuan knew Lu Zijia''s definition of him, I''m afraid he would be forced to vomit blood? He was obviously too frightened, okay! How did she become timid in her eyes! "This thing contains evil Qi, and there is also a transport technique in it. It will transfer your father''s luck to another person, and your father''s luck will become worse. They will even die under the influence of evil spirit. " What Lu Zijia didn''t say made the Song family''s face more and more pale. Master song couldn''t stand the stimulation. He covered his chest with one hand and gasped. However, it may be because of Lu Zijia''s strange treatment just now, he showed no sign of fainting. "But Mr. Song is lucky. It shouldn''t have been in your hands for long? It should be within half a month. But even in a short period of half a month, your company has had problems? " Lu Zijia put his hands around his chest and leaned lazily on the desk behind him, saying to song zhuohai. Song zhuohai thought carefully. When the song group had a problem, it really happened not long after the jade dragon appeared. There have been two partners who have talked well before, and they have reached the point of signing a contract, but they suddenly repent. Moreover, one of them is an old friend who has cooperated for a long time, which makes him confused. Now, after Lu Zijia''s explanation, the problem he couldn''t figure out was obviously the jade dragon. "Yes, song''s group has had a lot of big and small problems in this half month. What is more serious is that the customers who have already negotiated suddenly repent somehow, which has caused a lot of losses to song''s group. " Song zhuohai didn''t hide it, so he explained it honestly, and he also knew that he couldn''t hide it in front of experts such as Lu Zijia. Chapter 102 "What happened to song? How did you... " Hearing that song had an accident half a month ago, master song was in a hurry and wanted to scold. "Dad, I''m sorry." Song zhuohai threw his head under master song and admitted his mistake. His father''s health is getting worse and worse in recent years. How dare he tell his father these things and make his father more worried. Now that he is the pillar of the family, he should bear the responsibility of supporting the family. "Alas..." Master song sighed heavily and understood why his son was hiding it from him. "It''s hard for you." Mr. Song raised his dry old hand and patted his son on the shoulder. His eyes were full of vicissitudes. Seeing that his father was not angry, song zhuohai breathed a sigh of relief, "I should." "You just said that there was a transport technique in it. Who was the one who turned away my father''s luck?" After being silent for a while, song Zixuan asked Lu Zijia again. Lu Zijia motioned the jade dragon in his hand with his chin, "the answer is not in your hand." Although she can know many things by virtue of her ability, she doesn''t know everything. You know everything. Even a fairy can''t do it? This time, song Zixuan didn''t hesitate. He held up the jade dragon in his hand and fell to the ground. "Bang -" The jade dragon carved with jade suddenly fell apart. Song Zixuan couldn''t wait to squat down and look for something suspicious among the broken jadeite. The Song family who paid attention to the jade dragon didn''t notice. At the moment when the jade dragon was broken, a black gas rushed out. Then it seemed to be aware of the danger. The black gas suddenly fled towards the window of the study. However, Lu Zijia hit him instantly with a spiritual force at will. The black evil spirit hit by aura disappeared between heaven and earth in an instant. At the same time, in the basement of a villa in the imperial capital, a middle-aged man in a Taoist robe who was meditating spewed out a mouthful of blood without warning. "Is that it?" Song Zixuan found the folded yellow paper in a small pile of broken jadeite. Lu Zijia took his sight back from the window and glanced at the yellow paper in Song Zixuan''s hand, "yes, this is the rune paper. It should have the eight characters of your father''s birthday and the eight characters of the man who transferred your father. " Song Zixuan opened the folded talisman paper and saw two groups of birthday characters from it. Seeing another group of birthday characters, the faces of song zhuohai and Fang Yueqiu showed a look of resentment. However, due to the wrong occasion, they just endured the strong resentment in their hearts. "Oh, yes, young master song, there''s something I forgot to remind you." Lu Zijia looked at Song Zixuan and suddenly said. "What?" I don''t know why, song Zixuan has a hunch that it''s not too second. Sure enough, what Lu Zijia said next verified the bad in his heart. "Well, in fact, it''s no big deal. The evil spirit contained in the jade dragon is the reason for the rune paper in your hand. When you pick up this Rune paper, a small part of the evil spirit is attached to you. Don''t worry, it''s really just a small part. If you can''t die, you''ll have a few minor diseases at most. " Lu Zijia said solemnly, and seemed to nod his head in order to prove that what she said was true. Song Zixuan, "!" I''m sure I''m not kidding him?! Chapter 103 Song Zixuan was shocked from the blue. He was suddenly stiff and fixed in place like a sculpture. That expression is simply a life without love, which makes people wonder whether he will be unable to think about it and do anything stupid next moment. Looking at her son''s funny appearance, Fang Yueqiu wanted to laugh and was distressed. "Master, my son is not in good health. Can you help..." Fang Yueqiu finally loves her son more, so she asks Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia swept song Zixuan around, and then showed a sudden realization, "it turns out that young master song is strong outside but weak in the middle! You have to pay more attention after that. After all, young master song, you are still so young. If you spread what you do outside the strong and inside the strong, face is a small matter. If no one is willing to marry you, it will be terrible. " Lu Zijia said seriously, "but you don''t have to worry too much. Although I haven''t treated diseases such as external strength and medium dryness, it''s OK to have a try. Don''t worry, I''m very principled in business. If I can''t cure it, I''ll never charge you. " Song Zixuan, "!" Ah ah ah!!! He wanted to strangle the woman with a harmless face in front of him, but she was a demon inside!!! "Son, calm down. You must calm down. Master, this is a joke with you!" Seeing that her son''s face was red, green and red, Fang Yueqiu, aware of something wrong, immediately walked over and grabbed her son. Fang Yueqiu pulled her son out of control again and again and smiled awkwardly at Lu Zijia. The son is suspected to be bad. As a mother, Fang Yueqiu should help her son explain. However, if you explain that your son is strong and there is no problem at all, what if the master doesn''t help your son solve his evil spirit? Her son has suffered so much that she doesn''t like to see her son suffer again, even if it''s just a few minor illnesses. So, I can only wrong my son for a while. At most, if there are rumors outside in the future, she will help her son find his daughter-in-law. You can always find it on the terms of your son. Thinking so, Fang Yueqiu took her son with one hand and covered his son''s mouth with the other hand to prevent him from saying anything that he was in good health. Song Zixuan, who was covered by his mother, "!!!" Who can tell him what happened?! One moment he was still talking about business. The next moment, why did he talk about whether he was strong outside and weak inside? The most important thing is, who is strong in the outside and weak in the middle! He doesn''t have to be too good! What does a strong man do? Slander, slander, okay! Also, why did his mother cover his mouth? Did she really think he was strong outside but weak inside? At this moment, song Zixuan has a feeling of collapse. However, this is not what makes him collapse most. What makes him collapse most is the next scene. "Cough, master, my son has been in poor health because he didn''t grow up around us since childhood. So please bother the master to help solve the evil spirit on my son. Our song family is very grateful. " Song zhuohai asked Lu Zijia solemnly on the surface, but silently lit a wax for his son. Like his wife, he is more worried about his son''s health than the rumors that his son will be strong in the outside world. As parents, they have lost too much money. They really can''t bear to see their son suffer again. Chapter 104 "Yes, yes, master, my grandson will trouble you." Master song also stepped in. Song Zixuan, who was hit by three relatives at once:!!! Dare you let me go and give me a chance to prove! Also, don''t think I didn''t see your smile. Dare you be aboveboard! Lu Zijia looked at Song Zixuan, whose mouth was covered, and at the three elders of the Song family who nodded to her, and finally relaxed. "Well, when I get back, I''ll draw a dispelling evil talisman for him and it will be solved. However, dispelling evil talisman can only remove evil Qi and can not cure the problem of external strength and internal weakness. If you really can''t do that at all, you must remember to take care of my business. For the sake of regular customers, I''ll give you a discount. " Lu Zijia said with curved eyes and a smile, as if he didn''t find the smile of the three parents of the Song family, just like song Zixuan''s eyes that were almost spitting fire. Aware of his son''s struggle, song zhuohai was afraid that his wife could not hold it, so he quickly came forward to help clamp his son. Then he thanked Lu Zijia again and again. "We must be sure. Then the Song family will thank Master Lu for taking care of us first." Lu Zijia smiled more brightly, "you''re welcome." Song Zixuan, who was gripped by his father''s hands: you''re welcome, you''re welcome! You witch in sheep''s clothing! At this moment, song Zixuan couldn''t help regretting why he invited such a witch back. From the time he met the witch in sheep''s clothing, he became unlucky, just like verifying the title of the witch to him: unlucky! After such a fuss, the Song family, who had felt extremely heavy, suddenly felt a lot easier. At least, they calmed down a lot and thought of a lot of things at the same time. However, they won''t judge anything until they find out the real origin of those things. After the five of them left song zhuohai''s study, they returned to the living room on the first floor. On the way downstairs, song zhuohai called aside, as if he had asked someone to do something. "God bless us to meet Master Lu. If it weren''t for you, our song family would be..." After pouring Lu Zijia a cup of tea in person, Fang Yueqiu couldn''t help thinking of the things she had just found one by one. She was still afraid of the road at the bottom of her heart. This is Fang Yueqiu''s heartfelt words and those of the Song family. Lu Zijia and the Song family are extremely grateful. Lu Zijia picked up the teacup and just wanted to drink. When he heard Fang Yueqiu''s words, he smiled and shook his head. "I just helped you stop bad luck. I''m not the one who really saved your song family''s life." Lu Zijia''s words stunned the Song family. "What do you mean?" Song Zixuan, who had recovered from being loveless, asked the first one. Lu Zijia put down the tea cup in his hand, stood up slowly and walked towards the platform dedicated to the reduced version of the mountain. Seeing that Lu Zijia didn''t answer, he walked towards the mountain, and an answer was looming in his heart. "This mountain god spirit mountain is handed down by our ancestors of the Song family. It has been handed down for six generations." Old man song, supported by song zhuohai, came over and told Lu Zijia, "it is said that my grandfather said that our ancestors of the Song family were a general. Because he was betrayed by a traitor, he was seriously injured and ran for his life into the mountain. His ancestors thought they would die in the mountain, but they didn''t want to survive miraculously. " Chapter 105 "When the ancestors were in a daze, they felt that someone was feeding him water and a strange force was flowing on him. When he woke up, his injuries healed." "The ancestors thought that someone saved him. But he waited in place for several days without seeing the man who saved him. It was not until he met the stone that had been around him since he woke up and felt the strange power that his ancestors knew that the Savior was a stone. In this way, the ancestors took the stone back and worshipped it as a mountain god, and ordered that the Song family must sincerely worship the mountain god from generation to generation. " Master Song told the story very calmly, as if it was just a story rumored by the Song family. Obviously, he didn''t believe much in the stories handed down by the Song family. Because the Song family has worshipped it for six generations, but no one has seen the strangeness of this mountain god stone. With the passage of time, the Song family, who had been skeptical, no longer believed it later. The reason why the mountain god stone is still enshrined now is only because of the ancestral teachings of the Song family. After the generation of song Laozi, he was the only one to offer sacrifices. Song zhuohai and his wife had a little resistance to this aspect because of their son, and gradually there was no sacrifice. Lu Zijia looked at the dim mountain god stone and the weaker mountain spirit hidden in the mountain god stone, and shook his head slightly. "In the future, I''d better worship it!" Lu Zijia said wholeheartedly, "if it hadn''t been for it, your song family would have died as early as three years after the Yin wood frame appeared. It was it that saved your song family''s life. In order to save the life of your song family, I think it paid a lot of price, otherwise it would not be so weak now. " Poor little mountain spirit silently guarded the Song family for six generations, but he was not known by the Song family. If it hadn''t been for her appearance, the Song family might not have known it existed until the mountain spirit disappeared completely, right? Tut Tut, the little mountain spirit doesn''t know whether to say it''s stupid or kind. The Song family didn''t believe it, but it almost scattered hundreds of years of Taoism for the sake of the Song family''s life. "What! Master, do you, do you think it''s true? " Master song''s heart suddenly tightened and hurried to ask. The other three members of the Song family also stared at Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia nodded, "of course it''s true. I don''t have money to cheat you, do I?" "Master, don''t get me wrong. We''re just... We''re shocked. Unexpectedly, it''s true..." Afraid of Lu Zijia''s misunderstanding, song zhuohai quickly explained. The vision was extremely complex and looked at the dark mountain god stone. Lu Zijia waved his hand and showed his understanding. "I understand. It''s not surprising that you can''t see it and don''t believe it." Many people in this world believe in science, and many people resist metaphysics. Even thought metaphysics was a liar. Oh, by the way, there is another unified name, that is: Divine stick! Lu Zijia''s answer shocked the Song family for a long time. At the same time, I feel very guilty. Especially after his son''s death, song zhuohai and his wife no longer worshipped the mountain god stone. Suddenly, master song seemed to think of something and asked Lu Zijia anxiously, "Master Lu, you just said that the mountain god stone is very weak? Will it... Will it... " Will it disappear. Chapter 106 Master song couldn''t say the word "disappear". The Song family is blessed by nature. God gave them such a big gift, but the Song family doesn''t know how to cherish it. Until now, facing the possibility of losing, I know that I am nervous. How ironic! Master song didn''t finish what he said, but Lu Zijia understood what he meant. "As long as you sincerely offer it in the future, it can recover, but if you still do as before, it will only be a year at most, and it will disappear between heaven and earth in a year." Mountain gods and spirits are gradually condensed and grown by relying on the worship of human beliefs. Without the worship of human faith, the power of mountain spirit will become weaker and weaker until it disappears. "Yes, we will. In the future, our family will sincerely worship the mountain god stone. We were wrong before. I hope Lord Shanshen can forgive the ignorance of our song family. " Master song blushed with guilt and gratitude. Every word he said was very sincere. It''s like making a big commitment. The front words were to Lu Zijia, and the back words were naturally to the mountain god stone. Having said that, the one who still cherished his affairs knelt down to the mountain god stone and begged the mountain god for forgiveness. Seeing this, song zhuohai and his wife quickly knelt down. It was song Zixuan who looked at the mountain god stone with unspeakable complexity and unspeakable emotion. In fact, when he was a child, he repeatedly dreamed of a dream about the mountain god. In the dream, the mountain god told him not to be afraid. One day, his family will come to pick him up. Although he was still young at that time, he had a deep memory because he had just been sent abroad. Just because it was a dream, I didn''t care much. Now think of it, that dream seems too real, just like it is true. "Thank you..." Song Zixuan said silently to the mountain god stone. Then he knelt down with his knees, and solemnly kowtowed to the mountain god stone. At the moment when the Song family knelt down, the mountain god stone seemed to flash a halo. It was like being excited. The Song family finally knew its existence and silently guarded it for many years. Lu Zijia noticed that the mountain spirit in the mountain god stone was suddenly weak again, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Seeing the Song family''s guilt and tears, Lu Zijia seemed helpless. Just because the Song family is a potential stock, she will be free again. Thinking so, Lu Zijia''s hand moved slightly, and a aura that ordinary people could not detect rushed into the mountain god stone. "Thank you, my Lord." After the aura entered the mountain god stone for a moment, a young and grateful voice sounded in Lu Zijia''s mind. Lu Zijia smiled and made no response. After pleading with the mountain god for forgiveness, master song led the Song family to offer incense to the mountain god stone. And asked the servants to prepare rich tributes and put them in front of the mountain god stone one by one. I don''t know if it''s the illusion of the Song family. I always feel that the mountain god stone in front of me seems more shiny than before. After dealing with the mountain god stone, song zhuohai received a phone call. When I came back from listening, my face was very ugly. "What''s the result?" Looking at his son''s face, master song already knew what the result was. The old hand holding the crutch trembled slightly. Song zhuohai nodded heavily, "yes, the people I sent to investigate have made it clear." Chapter 107 "Who is it?" Fang Yueqiu, like old man song, already had the answer in her heart, but she still had to listen to her husband say it himself. Song zhuohai''s eyes were cold and his tone was very cold, "it''s zhuolan. Everything passed her hand. Whether it''s landscape painting, Doll Black block, or brush, violet and jade dragon, zhuolan got it from Master Li. " Master Li was the Taoist who figured out that song Zixuan was the lone star of the Tiansha, which was brought by song zhuolan. In those years, they were not without doubt, but after investigation, they knew that master li really had some skills, so they put that doubt down. Song zhuoharden said again, "she also gave our family''s birthday and blood to the master. Now, I have sent someone to invite Master Li. " When it comes to the word "please", song zhuohai particularly bites the tone, as if he is gnashing his teeth. Master Li is one of the culprits who almost destroyed their song family. How can he not hate him! "It''s really her!" Although Fang Yueqiu has been mentally prepared, she can''t help being filled with resentment when she hears that song zhuolan really did it. "Where are we sorry for her? She''s so cruel that she wants us all to die! Don''t forget, she''s also surnamed song. The Song family is gone. What''s good for her? What does she want to do! " Fang Yueqiu''s eyes were red with anger. If song zhuolan were here, she would have rushed over and slapped hard. "Evil, evil!" Master song knocked several times on the ground with his crutch. His eyes were both sad and angry. For most of his life, he never thought that he would be calculated by his own daughter in the end. At the thought of his old wife killed by his own daughter, master song couldn''t help but red his eyes. "Evil, it''s really evil. Why did our song family have such a evil!" Looking at the sad appearance of master song, Fang Yueqiu was afraid to stimulate master song more and dared not say anything more. However, the resentment against song zhuolan has not weakened at all. "Father, I have asked someone to bring zhuolan." Song zhuohai knew that things had come to this point, and no amount of comfort would help. All he can do now is take care of things. The crutch in master song''s hand knocked hard on the ground, "don''t give her face, get it for me! If you dare to resist, fight until she dare not! " "Yes." Song zhuohai immediately responded, took out his mobile phone and gave new instructions to the people sent out again. After confirming that everything was done by song zhuolan, song zhuohai had only resentment against his beloved sister in the past. His son was killed and suffered for so many years. If he is still soft hearted to song zhuolan, he is not worthy to be a father and a qualified husband! More unworthy of supporting this family! Song Zixuan sat quietly on the sofa and looked at his family who had become resentful and angry after determining the culprit. He suddenly felt a little confused. Facing the truth about to be revealed, he had no previous urgency and excitement. Because he thought of how he would get along with his family who had been longing for many years after the truth was revealed? After so much experience, can they really continue to get along without estrangement? Chapter 108 At this moment, song Zixuan doubted. The three elders of the Song family all fell into the anger and resentment of being betrayed by their relatives, and did not notice the difference of song Zixuan. Lu Zijia was very keen and noticed the difference of song Zixuan. Lu Zijia looked at him and seemed to inadvertently say, "what do you want to do so much? You are the victim, your family is also the victim, and even they are more painful than you. Because they think it''s their responsibility to make you suffer so many foolproof disasters. There is also an undeniable fact that they really love you. Even if they know you are the only star in the sky, they have not given up on you. They have been looking for a way to reunite. " Lu Zijia didn''t want to meddle, but the family affection of the Song family for song Zixuan made her feel a little. Even if song Zixuan is unlucky, his family really loves him and cares about him. And she herself, after the death of her mother in her previous life, has been lonely and never knew the feeling of family affection. Fortunately, however, after rebirth, she got her hard won maternal love, even if it didn''t really belong to her. Song Zixuan suddenly looked up at Lu Zijia. It seemed that Lu Zijia had seen through what he was thinking. "By the way, master, what should I do with the things I just found?" Song zhuohai asked Lu Zijia after calling. Those things are harmful things. If they are not handled properly, they will only harm more people. For these harmful things, the Song family naturally wanted to completely destroy them. "Just burn it." Lu Zijia replied without hesitation, "but it''s not a general fire. Don''t worry. I''ll help you get rid of it before you leave. As for the picture frame shade wood, you can send it to the special action department. I believe the action department will welcome you song family very much. " Shade wood can be used to harm people or to save people. The only difference is how to use it. Lu Zijia is a cultivator, not a real Heavenly Master, so Yin wood has no attraction to her. Hearing what Lu Zijia said, the Song family was relieved. ¡­¡­ In half an hour. Song zhuolan was really caught by two people in black, followed by Ye Nanbo. "You damn servants, let go. Dare to be rude to me and make me lose face in front of my friends. I''ll make you go! " "Are you deaf! I told you to let go! " "Well, well, you are very good! Wait a minute, I''ll ask my good brother how he usually teaches you! " Before Song zhuolan entered the villa, he was already shouting outside, with a sharp and mean voice. The faces of the four Song family suddenly became gloomy again. "Mr. Song, people have been brought here." The leader in black who took the first step reported respectfully to song zhuohai. Song zhuohai nodded and motioned to them to leave them. "Brother, what''s the matter with you today! Your servants... " "Pa pa" Song zhuolan, who had just been dragged in by two people in black, immediately wanted to make trouble when he saw song zhuohai. However, before she finished, she was slapped by Fang Yueqiu who suddenly rushed up. The faces on both sides carefully maintained by her have two more palm prints in an instant, which shows how hard Fang Yueqiu works. Before Song zhuolan could recover, Fang Yueqiu pushed her fiercely. Chapter 109 "Song zhuolan, what''s wrong with you in our family? You are so malicious that you want our whole song family to die! You say, you say! If you can''t say anything bad about our family, I''ll kill you today! " Fang Yueqiu flushed her eyes and stared at Song zhuolan, as if she wanted to tear her up. Ye Nanbo, who followed him, saw that his mother was pushed to the, and immediately came forward with quick eyes and hands to help people. Then she looked at Fang Yueqiu with a slight frown, "aunt, what are you doing? Even if there is something wrong with my mother, you shouldn''t rush to do it to my mother. " Ye Nanbo was wearing a formal suit with neat buttons. His conversation seemed very upright and elegant, just like a noble childe. Unfortunately, Lu Zijia, who knew his true face, knew that it was just a hypocritical appearance. Ye nanboyi''s words sounded like a joke to Fang Yueqiu. "Oh, shouldn''t you do it to her? I can''t kill your mother too much. And you, you are not a good thing! " Ye Nanbo didn''t expect that he was just neutral, and Fang Yueqiu pulled him in. Although Ye Nanbo was angry, he could only bear it because the Song family was the biggest help to help him stand firm in the Ye family. "Uncle, what happened?" Knowing that Fang Yueqiu couldn''t get good here, ye Nanbo cleverly shifted his goal. Unfortunately, song zhuohai''s attitude disappointed him. "What''s up? You know best. " Song zhuohai used to think this nephew was good, but now it seems that he is just a show. Song zhuolan, who was slapped twice inexplicably, was originally angry, but when he heard Fang Yueqiu''s questioning, he suddenly felt guilty. But then I thought it was impossible. What she did was so secret, and she hadn''t been discovered for so many years. How could she be suddenly discovered? Thinking so, song zhuolan didn''t panic. "Brother, what do you mean? You somehow let someone catch me. Now you even let your sister-in-law beat me. Do you take me as your own sister. Or, if I marry out, I''m not from the Song family, and I''m no longer your sister? If so, tell me directly. I will never step into the Song family again! " Song zhuolan said it very hard, because she knew that song zhuohai always cared about master song most. Once master song knew about song zhuohai and drove her own sister out of the Song family, he would never agree. At that time, song zhuohai will not have to come to her to make amends, and then respectfully invite her back to song''s house. However, song zhuolan didn''t calculate the secret that she thought the Song family would never find out. On this day, she was discovered by the Song family. Moreover, there is no leakage. "Bang -- ah --" As song zhuolan''s voice fell, a teacup slammed at her feet. The broken and splashed fragments scratched the skin on her feet and immediately screamed. "You also know that you are the Song family. You still have the face to say that you are the Song family, you evil barrier!" From the appearance of song zhuolan, the old man song, who had been sitting all the time, finally lost his temper. He got up and rushed away angrily, raised his crutch and greeted song zhuolan. Chapter 110 "Ah - Dad, why did you hit me! You... " Song zhuolan was unprepared and hit a stick on her arm, which made her tears come out. "Grandpa, don''t be angry. If you have something to say, you can''t solve the problem." Seeing that things are getting worse and worse than he thought, ye Nanbo had to stand up again. "Say it well, don''t you? OK! I''ll tell you now, come here! " Fang Yueqiu used to look like an elegant lady, but now she has become a strong woman. But also, he had a good home, but he was almost killed. Anyone would be very angry and strong. Fang Yueqiu didn''t give song zhuolan the chance to refuse. She grabbed her arm and dragged it to the tea table. "Have a good look. You''ve made great efforts to give us the Song family. See it clearly!" Fang Yueqiu threw song zhuolan to the tea table, pointed to a few things placed on the tea table, and gritted her teeth. The things on the tea table are undoubtedly the black doll, violet, brush and jade dragon just found. "And that landscape painting. Do you remember when you gave it to your mother-in-law? Twenty six years ago, you gave it to your mother-in-law on her birthday, but the next day her mother-in-law died. You said, "isn''t it a coincidence?" Seeing the familiar things on the tea table, song zhuolan stared in horror, his eyes full of disbelief. This, how is this possible, how can they know, impossible, impossible! Since she brought the landscape painting to the Song family, the Song family has not found anything wrong for more than 20 years, and her trembling heart has finally been completely put down. The recent moves also seemed to be certain that they would not find out, so she did it naturally without the tension when she brought the landscape painting that year. "What do you mean, sister-in-law? Did I think my mother died? My mother died suddenly. I''m also very sad! Moreover, I was not the only one who sent birthday gifts to my mother. You and brother also sent them. Why do you say that I sent birthday gifts to kill my mother? " Song zhuolan knew that they must have found something, but she couldn''t admit it. Once admitted, not to mention the eldest brother and sister-in-law will not let her go, even her father will not let her go. Moreover, she also needs the Song family to be a backer behind her and help her sit firmly in Mrs. Ye''s position. So, in any case, she can never admit it, nor can she admit it! Seeing this, song zhuolan still wanted to argue. Fang Yueqiu was almost angry and smiled by her. "Oh! You still want to argue? Do you think you can argue? " Fang Yueqiu sneered, then picked up the rune paper with two groups of birth eight characters from the broken jade dragon fragments. "There are two groups of birthday eight characters on it. One is your eldest brother''s, and the other is whose you know better than me! If it weren''t for the profound blessing of the Song family and the chance to meet Master Lu, I''m afraid you would be reconciled to the death of our song family! Song zhuolan, you are an animal! PA -- " Fang Yueqiu raised her hand again and slapped song zhuolan, beating him to the ground. Song zhuolan saw the rune paper in Fang Yueqiu''s hand. Because she was too shocked, she was beaten in the face again. Fang Yueqiu was right. She knew better than anyone who the other group of birth eight characters was, because she told Master Li personally and watched Master Li write it with her own eyes. But even so, she would never admit it. As long as there is no exact evidence, she said she was innocent and didn''t know it. What can Fang Yueqiu do to her! Chapter 111 "Fang Yueqiu, don''t go too far! What if the other group of birthday characters are my husband''s? What does that mean? And I have no idea what this thing is made of. " Song zhuolan got up in embarrassment, said angrily, and then questioned, "and who is Master Lu in your mouth? Is it what he (she) told you? I''m your relative. How can you rather believe that an outsider doesn''t believe me? Is it too much? " As soon as song zhuolan came in, she faced the challenge of the Song family. All her attention was on the Song family, so she didn''t notice that there were others in the living room. Therefore, she did not know that Master Lu was Lu Zijia, whom she hated and despised. Ye Nanbo, who was still thinking about how to deal with this matter, looked a little changed when he heard the surname Lu. Immediately, he seemed to feel something. He suddenly looked up and looked right at Lu Zijia. "Zijia? Why are you here? " Seeing Lu Zijia, ye Nanbo seemed very surprised. Then he seemed to think of something, and looked at Lu Zijia''s eyes with unspeakable subtlety. Lu Zijia chuckled, and a slight, imperceptible arc of sarcasm arose from the corners of his mouth, "why can''t I be here?" Lu Zijia''s rhetorical question stunned Ye Nanbo slightly, and seemed surprised at her response. If he had asked in the past, shouldn''t Lu Zijia answer his questions obediently? Why now Is it true that the wrist moon told him yesterday that Lu Zijia suddenly changed his temper? But is it really possible for a person to suddenly change his temper? Ye Nanbo has doubts about this. "Lu Zijia is you shameless woman again. Every time I see you, it''s not good. You''re really a broom star, who specializes in conquering me!" Song zhuolan, who finally noticed the existence of Lu Zijia, immediately scolded Lu Zijia. "Broom star, I tell you, no matter how much effort you spend and how many shameless means you use, it won''t work. Because even if all the women in the world die, I will never let my son marry a broom star like you. Just die! I''m disgusted to see you. It''s really bad luck for the Lu family to have such a shameless daughter as you! " Song zhuolan was beaten in the face by Fang Yueqiu again and again. She had been holding a stomach of fire for a long time. Now when she saw Lu Zijia, she immediately spread all her anger on her head. When song zhuolan pointed at and scolded, Lu Zijia was not angry, but smiled and looked at Song zhuolan. "Then I really appreciate your son''s kindness of not marrying. I really don''t like such a hypocritical scum man as him. As for whether the Lu family has been unlucky for eight lives, I don''t know, but I know that the Song family has really been unlucky for eight lives because of you. " Lu Zijia said it lightly, but it made Ye Nanbo and song zhuolan black. "Evil woman, shut up!" Just as song zhuolan was about to say something, old man song flew into a rage and shouted. In fact, when song zhuolan pointed to Lu Zijia and scolded, the three men of song wanted to stop it. However, Lu Zijia stopped it with his eyes. They had to restrain it for a while. The Song family who knew song zhuolan knew that song zhuolan would only say worse words next, so they stopped it in time. Chapter 112 They asked Master Lu to help the Song family, not to point her nose and scold her. "Dad, leave it alone. If I don''t teach this shameless man a lesson today..." Song zhuolan not only didn''t shut up, but was even more angry. Of course, she actually wanted to cover up what Fang Yueqiu said just now through Lu Zijia''s incident. As long as she passes the customs today, she will be able to figure out a way to get out when she gets back. "Enough!" Before Song zhuolan finished speaking, he was suddenly interrupted by song zhuohai. "Brother, don''t stop me. I''ll do anything today..." song zhuolan had a ghost in her heart. Naturally, it''s impossible to miss an opportunity to fool around. It''s a pity "I''ve said enough!" Song zhuohai had a gloomy face and looked at Song zhuolan with cold eyes. Song zhuohai has been immersed in the mall for many years. How can he not see what song zhuolan''s idea is? If you want to muddle through, it depends on whether he is willing or not! "Master Lu is a distinguished guest invited back by the Song family. You made a rude remark in that round! If you dare to disrespect Master Lu again, don''t blame me, the eldest brother, for being rude to you! " Song zhuohai spoke sternly, and his words were full of warnings. "Master Lu, Master Lu?!" Being warned by his eldest brother in front of outsiders, song zhuolan originally felt that she could not stand down. But when he realized that Master Lu in Song Zhuo Haikou meant Lu Zijia, he was not calm. "Elder brother, you don''t mean Master Lu and Master Lu in your sister-in-law''s mouth just now?!" Song zhuolan pointed to Lu Zijia again and questioned song zhuohai unbelievably. Before Song zhuohai answered, song zhuolan said excitedly, "brother, you are confused! You may not know who Lu Zijia is, but do you always know the Lu family? Lu''s family is you. Haven''t you heard of it at all? Lu Zijia even seduced her sister''s fiance, but also seduced her sister''s fiance in public and threatened to be a mistress. How could such a shameless woman be a master? What kind of muddleheaded mistake did you make? " "Moreover, if she is really a master, how can she not reveal it at all over the years? If she is really a master, can the Lu family do this to her? Elder brother, don''t you know that she and her mother have been driven out of the house by the Lu family. Think about it. She lied to you that she was a master. She must have lied to you for money. How can you be so confused and be cheated by her so easily! " With that, song zhuolan looked angry and wanted to poke Lu Zijia''s head with her fingers. However, before her finger poked Lu Zijia, there was a heart piercing pain on her finger. "Ah!" Song zhuolan couldn''t help but scream. "I don''t like people pointing their fingers at me. If there is another time, I will directly destroy your finger." Lu Zijia glanced coldly at Song zhuolan without warning. Although she is only practicing her Qi, she is more than enough to deal with a mortal. If it weren''t for the fact that the world couldn''t kill people at will, song zhuolan would have directly abolished people with all kinds of insults and deliberate slander against the original owner! But it doesn''t matter if she can''t be abandoned directly. Anyway, the Song family who knows the truth will not let her go. Chapter 113 Once there is no support from the Song family, they will turn against each other. See how song zhuolan''s mother and son can stand firm in the Ye family. What young talent, once there is no backstage to support behind, is ultimately just a loser. "You, you..." Song zhuolan covered her fingers, turned pale, stared at Lu Zijia incredulously. If she didn''t believe what Master Lu Zijia was a minute ago, now she is in doubt. After all, her fingers, but the pain still looming in her heart, can''t be an illusion. If it is a coincidence, how can there be such a coincidence? Moreover, she always felt that Lu Zijia had changed in front of her, as if she was not the cowardly and incompetent Lu Zijia at all. "Mom." Ye Nanbo came forward to hold his mother, winked at her and motioned to him to deal with it. Song zhuolan opened her mouth to remind her son, but she was unwilling to admit that Lu Zijia was really capable. Once it is confirmed that Lu Zijia is really a Heavenly Master, isn''t it a slap in the face for her previous evaluation of Lu Zijia''s cowardice and incompetence? Ye Nanbo didn''t notice his mother''s complicated look and turned to Lu Zijia sitting on the sofa. "Zijia, although I don''t know why you appeared in the Song family, I don''t know what happened to you. But I still want to remind you that you shouldn''t come to the Song family, and you can''t fool it at will. If you''re short of money, you can tell me what we say... It''s family, isn''t it? " Ye Nanbo''s face showed a soft color, and his tone became very gentle. Looking at Lu Zijia, he was more like looking at his beloved. I have to say that ye Nanbo''s acting skills are still very good, otherwise he won''t coax the original owner to death and willingly carry the black pot for him. "Ye Nanbo, do you really think that everything will always be under your control?" Lu Zijia glanced at Ye Nanbo coolly. He was too lazy to continue talking nonsense with him. He said to song Zhuo, "Mr. Song, let''s deal with the matter first!" It means that song zhuolan was asked why she wanted to hurt her relatives. She put it down for the time being and dealt with the matter in advance. Seeing Lu Zijia''s appearance that he didn''t even want to talk to him, ye Nanbo''s face sank. But due to the presence of the Song family, he can''t do more or say more. After all, the more you say, the more people will notice. It would be bad if the Song family heard something. Hearing the speech, song zhuohai naturally wouldn''t object, and took a grateful look at Lu Zijia. "Song zhuolan, I''ll give you another chance. Do you recognize these things?" When song zhuohai faced song zhuolan, he didn''t have such a good attitude. He pointed to the things on the tea table and stared at Song zhuolan with sharp eyes. Song zhuolan was flustered by his eyes, and his face turned a little white. "Brother, I''m your sister. Don''t you even believe me?" Song zhuolan glanced at Lu Zijia, and then quickly took back her sight. She wanted to pull Lu Zijia in, but she was shocked at the thought of her aching fingers. Moreover, Lu Zijia''s different eyes always made her feel frightened. Today''s Lu Zijia is really evil! Moreover, when did Lu Zijia know these things? Why didn''t she get any news? Chapter 114 "As long as you answer me, do you recognize it or not? You know my means. Don''t test my patience." Song zhuohai finally warned. As a close sister, song zhuolan naturally knows how powerful she is. It was precisely because she knew that when she brought the landscape painting that she didn''t sleep well for more than half a month. Song zhuolan smiled reluctantly and tried to make herself look more natural. "Brother, I recognize some things, but I didn''t send anything except violets! I''ve only seen it. After all, I often go back to the Song family to visit our father. It''s not surprising to see it, is it? However, I haven''t seen this dark thing, and I don''t know what it came from. " The brush among the four things was given to old man song by her son. If she said she didn''t recognize it, it would be a little unreasonable. As for the jade dragon carved with jade, she also arranged someone to send it to song zhuohai. If song zhuohai investigated carefully, she could still find out, so she admitted first. It''s always right. As for the doll black block, she buried it in the soil of the flower bed. If she said she had seen it, wouldn''t she admit it? Song zhuolan had a good idea in her heart and answered carefully. She was afraid of being detected by song zhuohai. However, even though she was cautious and her words were watertight, she still failed to win the slightest trust of song zhuohai. "I only do what I''m sure of. Since I let someone catch you, you must have done it. If you think you don''t admit and argue, I don''t know how many good things you have done? " Song zhuohai picked up the violets on the tea table and hit song zhuolan directly. "This plate of violets, the soil is full of your blood DNA. How do you explain this!" Song zhuolan reflexively caught what hit her, but the next moment he released his hand in panic and stepped back for several steps. It''s like that basin of violets. It''s like something dirty. "Pa -" Violets fell to the ground, the flowerpot broke instantly, and the dark red soil sprinkled all over the ground, Seeing the dark red soil, song zhuolan''s pupils tightened and her body shook uncontrollably. Master Li asked her to raise the violet with her own blood for a full month. On the night of the event, she seemed to see something dirty on the plate of violets, which frightened her to touch it no longer. Even if it was given to Fang Yueqiu by the Song family, the servant would take it all the way. "I, I..." Aware that his reaction was too much, song zhuolan had a bad heart and hurriedly wanted to get round it. Unfortunately, song zhuohai didn''t give her this chance at all. "And this thing, the blood tested on it is Zixuan''s, and the birth eight characters on it are also Zixuan''s!" Song zhuohai threw things on song zhuolan again and grabbed a handful of jade fragments. "This jade dragon, you tried your best to let someone change hands to me. There is also a piece of Rune paper with my birthday and ye Mingyang''s birthday. You want to transfer my luck to Ye Mingyang, so that he can rise step by step and let me die! " Ye Mingyang is song zhuolan''s husband and song''s current power holder. With what song zhuohai said, song zhuolan''s eyes widened and filled with horror. It seems unexpectedly that song zhuolan even knows the function of Rune paper. Song zhuolan''s pale face and trembling lips wanted to defend herself, but she found that she couldn''t say anything. Song zhuohai seemed to know what she wanted to say. He said with a gloomy face, "you don''t have to defend. I''ve sent someone to investigate. Suddenly he repented of the company he cooperated with song and turned around to cooperate with Ye. One can be said to be a coincidence, and two or three are not as simple as coincidence. " As the voice fell, song zhuohai threw the jade fragments in his hand onto song zhuolan. Song zhuolan wanted to hide, but she didn''t know when she became a little stiff. She was stunned that she couldn''t move. "And this brush is from your good son. It''s for the old man." Song Zhuo''s sea spirit reached the extreme, his body trembled slightly, and his sharp eyes stared at Ye Nanbo. PS: ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch~ Chapter 115 If song zhuolan''s mother and son had put their ideas on him, he would not be so angry. But song zhuolan''s mother shouldn''t have made up her mind to his old father, his wife and son! However, at the thought of his old mother''s death many years ago, song zhuohai understood that song zhuolan couldn''t do anything. "The brush is made of dead baby''s hair. You know what you want!" As the voice fell, song zhuohai hit the brush directly on Ye Nanbo''s face. It''s really not polite at all. Ye Nanbo held his mother and did not hide. Instead, he frowned tightly, looking a little confused. "Uncle..." "Don''t call me that. I can''t afford to be your uncle or your nephew." As soon as ye nanbocai uttered two words, he was ruthlessly and decisively interrupted by song zhuohai. Song zhuohai has determined that ye Nanbo is in collusion with song zhuolan. Naturally, he will not be deceived by his appearance. Ten thousand steps back, even if ye Nanbo doesn''t know everything, he must be able to detect something. On this alone, he can no longer have no objection to Ye Nanbo as before! Without giving Ye Nanbo another chance to speak, song zhuohai pointed to the huge landscape painting hanging on the wall. His eyes looked at Song zhuolan with great resentment, "the frame of this painting is all shade wood. It''s your painting that killed your mother! Your mother has hurt you for so many years in vain, and that''s how you repay her. Good, you are really good, song zhuolan! " In the last words, song zhuohai almost roared out, frightening song zhuolan almost to the ground. "No, no, no, no, it''s not like this, no, it''s not like this!" Song zhuolan seemed unable to bear it at last. She burst into tears and retorted in a shrill voice. "I didn''t mean to kill my mother. I really didn''t mean to kill my mother, no! No, no, no, I didn''t kill my mother. I didn''t kill her. Mother''s death was just a coincidence. She was in poor health, and it was reasonable to die suddenly. Yes, it''s a coincidence, just a coincidence! " Song zhuolan has been deceiving herself and others about what happened that year. She is unwilling to admit that she killed her own mother. After more than 20 years of self deception, she really succeeded in self deception. But now Song zhuohai revealed to her face the facts she tried to cover up, and immediately some emotions collapsed. "Mom, what are you talking about?" Hearing his mother''s words, ye Nanbo secretly told his mother not to talk any more. Even if the mother is really the murderer who killed grandma, it must not be admitted. Otherwise, the Song family will not only no longer support him, but also turn against their mother and son. If things really get to this point, his position in the Ye family will be unstable. Over the years, he has been able to live smoothly in the Ye family thanks to the support of the Song family. If there were no song family, he was afraid that he would be attacked back and forth in the Ye family. Not to mention the position of Ye''s deputy general manager, it is difficult to say whether he can continue to stay in Ye. "Your mother doesn''t talk nonsense. She knows very well whether she killed her grandmother or not." Song Zixuan, who had been a transparent man for a long time, suddenly stood up from the sofa and walked towards song zhuolan step by step. "My good aunt, how can you do it and plant all the charges on me, a baby just a few days old?" Chapter 116 "People say that my father was cruel and threw me, who was only two years old, abroad. Now I see, you are much more cruel than my father. At least, my father will not personally kill his own mother, nor will he be so vicious as to ruin his nephew''s life. " Song Zixuan came to song zhuolan and stopped. His eyes were twinkling on song zhuolan''s eyes. "Actually, I''d like to ask, what do you want? Money? Right? Our song family can''t give it to you? If our song family really can''t give it to you, what have you enjoyed over the years? I really think what you have enjoyed over the years is the prosperity of the Ye family? " Song Zixuan''s eyes turned to Ye Nanbo disdainfully with obvious sarcasm at the corners of his mouth. "Your mother doesn''t understand, you should understand? Without our song family, your mother and daughter are nothing in Ye''s family! " "Song Zixuan, you...!" Song zhuolan certainly didn''t understand this, otherwise she wouldn''t have done these things. Therefore, after hearing song Zixuan''s words, I only felt humiliation and anger, and opened my mouth to scold song Zixuan. But before she finished, song Zixuan interrupted her. "Ye Mingyang is just the second room of the Ye family. It took some means to squeeze out the big room and take the position of general manager of Ye. Just Ye''s big house, how can ye Mingyang control ye? Therefore, once Ye Mingyang shows his tail, Ye''s big house is bound to hold on. Now, you are very likely to become the tail exposed by Ye Mingyang. What do you think ye Mingyang will do to your mother and daughter when he knows? " Song Zixuan didn''t seem to see the ugly faces of song zhuolan''s mother and son, and continued, "Oh, right. I also heard that ye Mingyang not only raised women outside, but also had several illegitimate children. If you have more sons and sacrifice one or two, it shouldn''t be much for ye Mingyang? " With that, song Zixuan smiled first, which made song zhuolan''s heart creepy. "Son..." Fang Yueqiu looked at her son''s smile and was vaguely afraid, but she was more afraid that her son would go to extremes. She couldn''t help walking nervously and holding her son''s arm. Song Zixuan turned his head to his mother''s worried eyes. The hostility in his heart seemed to be comforted and calmed a lot in an instant. Pretending to smile easily, "it''s all right. I just think of their end and can''t help but be happy. They ruined nearly half of my life, so let them give it back to me for the rest of their life. " Although song Zixuan was laughing, there was no smile in his eyes, only the extreme cold. Fang Yueqiu only felt heartache. She couldn''t help hugging her son and apologized with great guilt. "I''m sorry, my mother is bad. My son, my son is sorry, my mother is sorry for you..." As a mother, but failed to protect her children, God knows how painful she is. Over the years, she has not been tortured by pain and guilt. Song Zixuan''s body was a little stiff, and his emotions surged violently in his eyes. It seemed that he was struggling with something. At this time, his mind suddenly remembered what Lu Zijia had said to him before. "You suffer, they suffer more than you, because they feel that it is their responsibility not to protect you." Song Zixuan''s eyes quickly turned red. A tear containing years of grievance, loneliness, unwillingness and pain slipped from the corners of his eyes, but he smiled and was relieved. Chapter 117 "Mom, I like your cooking. Will you cook more for me in the future?" Fang Yueqiu was stunned at first, and then was ecstatic, smiling and nodding with tears. "Well, well, mom will cook whatever dishes you like in the future. As long as you like to eat, mom will cook your favorite dishes for you all her life." Looking at the mother and son who hugged each other and were really relieved without estrangement, song zhuohai and song Laozi showed a grateful and gratifying smile. Song zhuolan''s mother and son are completely opposite. Song zhuolan has wasted so much thought over the years in order to make the Song family have no successors and fall into the hands of her son. But once song Zixuan comes back, the Song family will become song Zixuan''s and have nothing to do with her son. This is what song zhuolan doesn''t want to see. Under the influence of his mother for so many years, ye Nanbo gradually took everything of the Song family for granted. Now all he thought was gone, and his mood can be imagined. "Your mother and son can get out of the Song family now. You have nothing to do with the Song family in the future." Song zhuohai looked at Song zhuolan''s mother and son coldly and said clearly, "but don''t think I''ll just let you go. My mother''s death and my son''s suffering. And everything I have endured in the Song family, I will figure it out with you one by one! Get out! " Although the criminal evidence is conclusive, it is determined that song zhuolan did all this. Song zhuolan also said that she indirectly admitted that she killed Mrs. song, but song zhuohai could not go through the legal process. Because this is an era of scientific development, these things with conclusive criminal evidence are feudal superstitions and are not recognized by the law. Therefore, even if song zhuolan did it, song zhuohai can only let their mother and son leave now. However, how to retaliate back in the future, with their song family''s ability, there are many ways! Ye Nanbo looked pale, but he didn''t dare to say anything. Because although he knew what his mother might have done, he didn''t know that she had done such a thing. If he says more when he doesn''t know, it will only make things worse. In that case, it''s better to leave now, ask your mother clearly when you go back, and then think of a solution. Ye Nanbo thinks so, but song zhuolan doesn''t think so at all. As soon as she heard song zhuohai''s words, she was completely flustered. "No, brother, you can''t do this. I''m your own sister! Dad, Dad! Please say a word for me! " Song zhuolan was excited to pull master song''s hand, but song Zixuan blocked her way. "You go away!" Song zhuolan always believed that song Zixuan robbed his son''s things, so she looked at Song Zixuan with a little hatred. "You don''t understand people? My father has told you to get out of our song family, okay? " Of course, song Zixuan was aware of the hatred in her eyes, and only felt it ridiculous. He is the one who was killed miserably. Song zhuolan, who killed him, still hates him? Not ridiculous. What is it? "Somebody, get them out of here!" Seeing that song zhuolan was still stubborn at this time, master song had no regrets. His heart was burning with anger and immediately called someone to drive people away. Song zhuolan stared incredulously, "Dad! Dad, I''m your own daughter. How can you do this to me! I really don''t know what brother just said. I really don''t know. Dad, you have to believe me! " Chapter 118 Song zhuolan tried to push song Zixuan away and wash himself white at old song. However, song Zixuan was towering and did not give way to her at all. Seeing that her son was bullied, Fang Yueqiu quit immediately and threw song zhuolan to the ground with both hands. "Mom, now my uncle is angry and can''t listen to our explanation. Let''s go first!" Ye Nanbo''s voice was not big or small, but it was enough for the people present to hear clearly. Lu Zijia, who was walking on the sofa, glanced at him, and a touch of irony flashed in his bright eyes. At this time, ye Nanbo still wants to wash white. Is it true that the Song family are fools? Song Zixuan has the same idea as Lu Zijia. Without everyone noticing, Lu Zijia played a magic formula and quietly disappeared into the violet forgotten by everyone on the ground. I don''t know if it is an illusion. The violet, which originally seemed very ordinary, suddenly appeared a layer of invisible white awn. At this time, song zhuolan''s eyes lost focus for a moment. It was only in the blink of an eye, so it was not found. Suddenly, song zhuolan seemed to be stimulated by something and pushed Ye Nanbo away. "No, I don''t want to go. I really don''t know. Why should I count all the accounts on me!" Ye Nanbo, who was suddenly pushed away, had a bad feeling in his heart and immediately wanted to stop him. However, song zhuolan said it first. "Master Li said that these things only make you less lucky, and more are just minor diseases. There is no possibility of human life. Mother''s death was just an accident and coincidence. It has nothing to do with me. Why should you charge me. I don''t accept it, I''m not willing! " "What''s more, why should the Song family leave all their property to my eldest brother, but I can''t get it at all. I''m your own daughter, too! You always say you are good to me, but how are you good to me? Even a little bit of family property is reluctant to give it to me, and he even says he is good to me?! Since you don''t want to give it to me, I''ll find a way by myself. What''s wrong with me? " "If there''s a mistake, it''s because song Zixuan shouldn''t have appeared and shouldn''t have been born safely! He stole the limelight from my son as soon as he was born. He will steal things belonging to me and my son in the future. I certainly can''t let him stay! If he stays, how can my son inherit everything from the Song family? I tell you, everything of the Song family belongs to my son. You don''t want to monopolize it! If you don''t give it, I''ll grab it. Hahaha - in the end, don''t I have everything in the Song family? Hahaha -- " Song zhuolan seemed crazy. He laughed wildly and burst into tears. With what song zhuolan said, the face of the Song family became darker and darker. It was almost as good as the bottom of the pot. Knowing that ye Nanbo was unable to return to the sky, he clenched his fists and stared at his mother laughing wildly. "Evil, evil!" Master song grabbed his chest with one hand and crutches with the other hand and knocked on the floor several times. Master song never thought that he loved his daughter for many years. He thought so in his heart. And his old wife was killed by his own daughter for such a ridiculous reason. Master song was devastated for a time. He couldn''t help crying and soaked his old face, which depicts the obvious years. PS: it was updated early today. Am I great! Ha ha ha~ Chapter 119 "Pa -" Song zhuohai couldn''t help it after all. He slapped song zhuolan hard and knocked him to the ground. "Throw these two beasts out and never allow them to step into the Song family again!" Song zhuohai resisted the impulse to strangle song zhuolan on the spot and said to the bodyguard waiting on the side. Song zhuohai, like the old man song, never thought that song zhuolan would let the whole song family die for such a ridiculous reason. This is insane, not even an animal! When did the Song family lack their mother and son''s money over the years? When song zhuolan got married, her parents gave her almost all her real estate as a dowry for fear that she would be wronged by Ding Dian at the Ye family. Although the real estate can''t compare with the whole song family, it is already a quarter of the Song family''s property. What else can she be dissatisfied with? If her parents really don''t love her, how can they give her so much property as a dowry when she gets married? If it were not for the family rules of the Song family and the shares of the song group could not be too dispersed, my mother would be eager to give song zhuolan some shares. But what did song zhuolan do? Personally killed her biological mother who loved her wholeheartedly! No matter how good the previous relationship was, after knowing what song zhuolan did, song zhuohai couldn''t forgive her and would never let it go. Otherwise, he is sorry for his late mother and his son who has suffered for more than 20 years. "Yes, President song." Several bodyguards answered, and then went to song zhuolan''s mother and son. They caught people and took them out. Just then, song zhuohai''s cell phone suddenly rang. A moment later, his face suddenly changed again. "Wait!" Song zhuohai told the people on the other side of the mobile phone a few words, and then shouted at several bodyguards. "Song zhuolan, did you inform Master Li to escape? Say! " Song Zhuo Haiqi rushed up in a hurry. He grabbed song zhuolan''s neck with a fierce hand and questioned angrily. Song zhuolan''s face turned red when he pinched her, struggling to open the hand pinching her neck. Although Ye Nanbo has some resentment in his heart that song zhuolan caused him to lose the big backer of the Song family, he also knows that song zhuolan''s death is not good for him at all. "Uncle, my mother and I were at a party before. Your bodyguard took my mother and me away as soon as they appeared. How can my mother inform others?" Ye Nanbo frowned and explained, and then looked at the bodyguard who had pressed him before. "If your uncle doesn''t believe it, you can ask your bodyguard." Song zhuohai stared at Ye Nanbo for a while, then looked at the bodyguard and asked silently. The head bodyguard nodded, indicating that it was indeed so. Song zhuohai threw away song zhuolan and said coldly, "whether you notify me or not, I''ll count this account on your head and take it away!" The last two words are for the bodyguard. Song zhuolan seems to be in a confused state and has no extreme reaction. On the contrary, ye Nanbo, looking at Song zhuohai''s back, flashed a touch of yin and ruthlessness at the bottom of his eyes. "Sorry to make you laugh, Master Lu." After song zhuolan''s mother and daughter were taken away, song zhuohai apologized to Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia smiled carelessly, "it''s all right. Everyone will have something to do." Hearing the speech, song zhuohai couldn''t help smiling bitterly. Chapter 120 The Song family is not so simple. If it gets out, the Song family will be talked about for a long time. However, compared with the Song family, it''s nothing to be talked about for a while. Most importantly, the family is fine. "Dad, do you think song zhuolan did all these things alone?" Song Zixuan suddenly asked. Song Zixuan didn''t even want to call an aunt now. He directly called song zhuolan''s name. The three elders of song zhuohai frowned slightly, as if they were thinking about the problem raised by song Zixuan. "Son, did you think there was someone behind song zhuolan because you heard her sophistry just now?" Fang Yueqiu feels that song zhuolan did it with all her heart, so what she said is regarded as her sophistry. After all, song zhuolan admitted just now that she sent these things to the Song family through various ways. Song Zixuan smiled and didn''t answer Fang Yueqiu''s question. Instead, he looked at Song zhuohai and old man song, "Dad, Grandpa, what do you think?" Song zhuohai and song Laozi looked at each other, sighed and shook their heads. If it had been before, they thought they knew song zhuolan very well. But after knowing what she did, they were not sure. Without the answer, song Zixuan didn''t care, but said what he thought. "My feeling tells me that song zhuolan and ye Nanbo are not the only ones behind this. As for who else, I''m not sure yet. " On the surface, song Zixuan is a dandy, but his eyes are no worse than the old foxes in some shopping malls. Most importantly, he believes in his intuition. After listening to song Zixuan''s words, the three elders of the Song family frowned more tightly. If there are people behind them, the first thing they think of is the Ye family, but is it possible? "There are people behind song zhuolan." When the Song family were thinking hard, Lu Zijia suddenly opened his mouth and instantly attracted the attention of the Song family. Lu Zijia didn''t care about their eyes and still said calmly, "song zhuolan has only sin, not killing sin. Old lady song''s death is related to her, but she didn''t kill her. You can get the answer from Master Li. " She just used violet to give a magic formula, which made song zhuolan fall into a dreamland and wanted her to tell the person who was hidden most behind her. But unexpectedly, song zhuolan only said one master Li. After witnessing Lu Zijia''s ability, the Song family believed her words. Therefore, after listening to her words, my heart was shocked. Song zhuolan also hides a person behind him. This person should have much hatred with their song family, so he is willing to spend more than 20 years to carry out such a big conspiracy! The intense emotions of the Song family could not be calmed for a long time. "Alas, my people have found Master Li''s residence, but it''s a pity that they have run away. With the ability of our song family, it''s easy to find an ordinary person, but it''s hard to find a Heavenly Master. " Song zhuohai clenched his fists and looked regretful. It''s ok if the Heavenly Master has no ability, but master Li obviously has some ability, otherwise he won''t almost kill their song family. Lu Zijia turned his head and looked out of the window. His face was dark and unidentified. A moment later, the corners of his mouth slightly stirred up. Chapter 121 "Mr. Song, let your people go to the south! He''s hurt and can''t run very fast. " Master Li had to cultivate for at least two or three months to recover from her previous blow. If you can''t have a good rest in these two or three months, it will only become more and more serious, and finally lead to a decrease in mana. Song zhuohai was stunned at first, and then showed a look of ecstasy. "Well, well, thank you, Master Lu, thank you." Song zhuohai''s calmness as the person in power of the song group is completely useless in front of Lu Zijia. The Song family didn''t ask how Lu Zijia knew Master Li''s escape direction and even knew that he was injured. But even if the Song family didn''t ask, they all spontaneously thought it was Lu Zijia''s ability. The Song family thanked Lu Zijia and warmly left her for lunch, but Lu Zijia refused. The Song family couldn''t help being disappointed, but they didn''t force it. The Song family originally wanted to send Lu Zijia together, but song Zixuan stopped them and asked him to send Lu Zijia alone. "Thank you." Song Zixuan glanced at Lu Zijia walking beside him, and said a thank-you in an awkward way. In fact, he was infinitely grateful to Lu Zijia, but he didn''t know how to say it. In the end, there are only two words left: Thank you. "You''re welcome. Anyway, I''m not helping you for free. You paid me two million more. Thank you." Lu Zijia raised the seven million check in Yang''s hand and said with a smile. Song Zixuan, who was full of gratitude, "..." This woman really destroys the atmosphere! "By the way, there are still such things that can''t be solved in the future. Remember to find me and give you a 9.99% discount for regular customers." If Lu Zijia didn''t notice song Zixuan''s stiff expression, he still said happily. Song Zixuan, "!" He doesn''t want to meet this kind of thing again in his life, okay! Besides, 9.99% off? Is it different from no discount? "Where are you going? I''ll see you off. " Although song Zixuan felt that it was hard to get along with Lu Zijia, he couldn''t help but want to get close. Song Zixuan couldn''t help wondering whether his behavior was deliberately abusive? "No, I''ll just take a taxi." Lu Zijia refused without thinking. She now has more than 7 million in her hands. It''s time to find some cultivation resources. Moreover, redeveloping the ancient space also needs a huge aura. Lu Zijia suddenly felt that the seven million in his hand didn''t seem to be a lot Alas, poor people just can''t afford to hurt! Fortunately, Lu Zijia didn''t say what he thought, otherwise song Zixuan would have to spit blood. In just half a day, he made seven million, and even said he was a poor man? It''s just deliberately pulling hatred, okay! Taking a taxi, Lu Zijia directly asked the driver to drive to the largest gambling market in the capital. She has simply understood that the emerald of this world is equivalent to the spirit stone of her previous life. Of course, not every jade in this world contains aura. Moreover, even if it contains aura, it can not be compared with the spirit stone of previous lives. However, it is not easy to find something containing aura in this world where aura is scarce. "Miss, gambling stones lose nine out of ten. Many people lose all their money. If you have nothing to do, you''d better not go in." After Lu Zijia got off the bus, the female taxi driver couldn''t help sticking out her head and gave a word of advice. With that, he drove away without waiting for Lu Zijia to reply. Chapter 122 Lu Zijia stood in place, smiled and turned into gambling stone street. If she is not sure, how can she come to the casino? Gambling stone street is very lively. There are many guests in the shops on both sides of the street. In addition, people are crowded in front of the shops, shouting the words of rising excitedly. Obviously, someone is cracking the stone, and the people around are watching. After observing for a while, Lu Zijia let go of his divine consciousness and quickly found out the place with the strongest aura. Just a moment later, Lu Zijia had a goal. However, just then, a familiar crisp voice came from behind. "Bad woman, why are you here?" Lu Zijia turned and looked, and saw that mu ruishu was carrying a small black schoolbag and looking up at her. He was followed by two tall bodyguards, making little Zhengtai look like a little boss. Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows. "Shouldn''t I ask you this? At this time, you should be in class? " Compared with her adult appearance in gambling stone street, it''s even more strange for a little fart child whose hair hasn''t grown up to appear in gambling stone street, okay! Mu ruishu seemed to think of something. Something unnatural appeared on his fat little face. "You care about me. You haven''t answered me yet. What are you doing here?" Mu ruishu bluffed as if he had been trampled on his little tail. For this proud little Zhengtai, Lu Zijia slapped him impolitely. Of course, it''s just a tap. If you really work hard, you can probably shoot this little Zhengtai out of a few blocks. "Then you care about me? Go back to your school, go to your class and hang out. " Mu ruishu is mu Tianyan''s only nephew. It can be said that he is a sweet pastry. I don''t know how many people secretly think about it. If someone catches him, he''ll be miserable. Mu ruishu covered the patted head and angrily stared at Lu Zijia, "bad woman, do you want a gambling stone?" Grandpa he said that the bad woman was driven out by her family. Yesterday, he asked grandpa he to borrow 200 yuan. Bad women come here to gamble and make a fortune! Thinking so, mu ruishu frowned tightly, "how much do you want? Is 100000 enough? " Lu Zijia, who just wanted to leave, raised her eyebrows. Does the little Zhengtai want to give her money? Without Lu Zijia''s response, mu ruishu frowned more tightly. Then he bit his teeth and took out a card from his schoolbag as if he had made up his mind. "This card has five million. Here you are. If it''s not enough, there''s another one in my room. I''ll give you all. But you can''t gamble, and you can''t gamble in the future. " Grandpa he said that gambling is one of the taboos. You can''t gamble. Once you gamble, you can''t go back. Although he doesn''t quite understand, he knows that gambling is not good. So he doesn''t want this bad woman to gamble. Lu Zijia glanced at the card stuffed into her hand and blinked. She was kept by a little Zhengtai? It''s really sad to think that she is the grandparent of the golden elixir in front of the hall, but now she is reduced to the point of being kept by a little Zhengtai! "Thank you for your kindness, but this money is not enough." Lu Zijia rubbed the little Zhengtai''s head with a smile, then put the card back, turned and walked forward. Jadeite is expensive, and good jadeite is sky high. With the aura required by ancient space, I don''t know whether I can upgrade a large number of jadeite with hundreds of billions. So, she has a big task! Chapter 123 Looking at the card stuffed back in his little hand, Murray''s book puffed his cheeks and chased up with two short legs. "How much do you want? My uncle has a lot of money. I can ask my uncle to lend it to you first. " Lu Zijia gave him a funny look, "your uncle has a lot of money, which is also your uncle''s. Well, hurry back to school. This is not where you, a child, should come. " Most of the people here are gamblers. It''s not good if they gamble red eyes and go crazy and hurt the innocent. Xiao Zhengtai looks like he has a small arm and leg. If he hits it, he won''t break it. Muraishu was so angry at her words that his cheeks bulged like a little frog. "You shouldn''t come here, Grandpa he said. Gambling is wrong. You can''t gamble!" Lu Zijia couldn''t help pinching his bulging little face. Don''t say, it felt very good. "Hey, you listen to uncle he." Lu Zijia''s eyes were obviously smiling, "so, did uncle he let you go to school and don''t run around?" Mu ruishu stared at him angrily. "That''s what it is?" Lu Zijia rubbed his little head like he didn''t see his anger and half bluffed, "good, listen to uncle he, go back to school and don''t run around. You know, there are many strange Shu Li now. If you are caught by strange Shu Li, you will be mixed. " "No!" Mu ruishu seemed to be angry, and rushed to Zijia to retort angrily. Lu Zijia disapproved, "why not?" Then he began to pinch his little fat face, "look at your fat face. Although he doesn''t look very good, he is also a little fat sheep at least. It''s strange that Shuli''s favorite is you. " "Pa -" Mu ruishu clapped her hand and bit her teeth, "bad woman, I''m not a little fat sheep!" This bad woman is really hateful. My uncle is so good. Why do you want this bad woman to be his aunt. Bad woman, damn bad woman! Lu Zijia took back his evil hand, nodded obediently, and followed his words, "Okay, okay, you''re not a little fat sheep. Is that a little fat pig?" Murui book, "!" The two bodyguards following mu ruishu, "..." "I don''t care. In short, you can''t gamble, or else..." Mu ruishu is aggressive, but he gets stuck halfway. Don''t be too embarrassed. Lu Zijia''s face looked ambiguous, "otherwise? What else? Can you show me your crying? " The threat of a child is nothing more than crying or ''I''m angry''. In fact, after a coax, it will be all right. Mu ruishu was so angry that she argued loudly, "I''m a man, so I won''t cry! You bad woman, don''t slander me! " Lu Zijia looked up and down at his little Douding''s body, with obvious doubt in his eyes, "you little man? Are you sure? " However, the kid can even say the word "slander". I have to say it''s a little premature! However, it''s not surprising that children in large families are generally precocious. The two bodyguards in the back couldn''t help but sympathize with mu ruishu when he looked like he was smoking with anger. This nominally second young lady is really capable. She is so angry that she can make up for her life! Chapter 124 "I don''t care. If you dare to gamble, I''ll tell my uncle you bully me! My uncle told you to take care of me. If you bully me, I''ll let my uncle come back and fart you. " Mu ruishu obviously has no way. He moves out of his most powerful uncle and hopes to scare Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia, "..." Fart her. Stock? This little Zhengtai really dares to think! When Lu Zijia was trying to teach little Zhengtai a lesson, a sweet voice came from one side. "Xiao Rui, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. I thought you wouldn''t come. Are you lost?" The little girl with two ponytails on her head and a pink princess dress, with a bright smile on her little face, trotted towards Lu Zijia. Seeing the little girl trotting over, mu ruishu''s little face was better at last. "Round." Mu ruishu shouted to the little girl, and then took the opportunity to hold Lu Zijia''s slender hand, "this is my aunt. You can call her aunt like me. My aunt is worried that I will be captured by Shu Li. Come with me. Come on, let''s go to your house. " The little girl looked up at Lu Zijia with her little head, and cried sweetly, "Hello, aunt." Then he introduced himself, "I''m Xiao Rui''s classmate. My name is tangyuan. My aunt can call me Yuanyuan." Immediately, he led the way and warmly welcomed them. "Hey, little Zhengtai, when did I say I would accompany you?" Lu Zijia stood still, raised his other hand, bent his index finger and tapped mu ruishu''s forehead. At such a young age, he has learned to be a serious nonsense. When he grows up, he must be an old fox again? Moreover, the little Zhengtai is still learning and using. She makes use of what she just said. She is really a smart little fart. When you grow up, you must be an old fox. Mu ruishu didn''t pull Lu Zijia, but he had to look up and answer: "You promised your uncle to take care of me. Now I want you to take care of me and go to Yuanyuan''s house with me." Lu Zijia turned her eyes helplessly in her heart. She has to be busy buying cultivation resources to improve her strength and ancient space. How can she have time to play with him. "Xiao Rui, aunt, come here quickly. This is my house." Tangyuan, who led the way in front, found no one behind him, so he stopped to greet Lu Zijia. He also pointed to the shops not far away. Lu Zijia was slightly surprised to see the shops known to tangyuan. The place where she felt the strongest aura with her divine sense was Tangyuan, which was known as a shop. It seems that she has a lot of fate with little Zhengtai today. "Little boy, let''s go." Since the goals are the same, it''s OK to go together. Lu Zijia changed so fast that mu ruishu was stunned. When he recovered, he found that Lu Zijia led him away. Looking at the big hand holding his small hand, the corners of mouth on both sides of murishu couldn''t help rising. It''s warm and comfortable. It''s like... It''s nice to belong to my mother Tangyuan''s shop is called tangjiabaoge. [Tang Jiabao Pavilion] the location of gambling street is not the best, but it is not remote. But it is such a not too good, but not bad geographical location store, but there are no guests at the moment. Chapter 125 Compared with the lively neighborhood or the shops opposite, [TANGJIABAO Pavilion] is extremely deserted. When Lu Zijia was about to arrive at the TANGJIABAO Pavilion, he suddenly frowned slightly, and a dark light flashed at the bottom of his eyes. "What''s the matter?" Lu Zijia suddenly stopped, so that mu ruishu, who was being led, had to stop and ask her with his small head back. Lu Zijia took a deep look at the [Tang Jiabao Pavilion] shop for a while, then bowed his head to Mu ruishu, smiled easily with confused pure eyes. "It''s all right. Your shoelaces are loose. I''ll tie them up again." Lu Zijia''s eyes fell on his small shoes, then squatted down and helped him tie his shoes again. Seeing Lu Zijia tying his shoelaces, mu ruishu''s small face flushed slightly and seemed a little embarrassed. "Thank you, aunt." This voice thanked him very quietly. If Lu Zijia didn''t have great ears, he really couldn''t hear what he said. Lu Zijia looked up and smiled at the awkward little Zhengtai, rubbed his little head, "you''re welcome." At the moment of standing up, Lu Zijia''s hand seemed to inadvertently touch the small pocket on mu ruishu''s clothes. A peace talisman was quietly put in the small pocket. Neither mu ruishu xiaozhengtai himself nor the two bodyguards immediately behind mu ruishu were aware of Lu Zijia''s little move. "Oh, Yuanyuan, where did you go just now? Didn''t mom tell you not to go out? " As soon as Tangyuan entered his shop, he was picked up by his mother nervously and worried. Tangyuan seemed to know that he had done something wrong. He lowered his head and explained weakly, "I told my mother that I went to find Xiaorui. My mother promised me to find Xiaorui." After listening to her daughter''s words, Luo Ziyun was stunned at first, and then remembered that there seemed to be such a thing, and a sense of remorse rose in his heart. "I''m sorry, Yuanyuan. It''s mom''s fault. Mom promised Yuanyuan. It''s not Yuanyuan''s fault, it''s mom''s fault. Yuanyuan is the best. Mom loves you. " Luo Ziyun coaxed her daughter and kissed her on her little face. Luo Ziyun looks nothing on the surface, but he is very self reproach and fear in his heart. Recently, she doesn''t know what''s wrong. She''s confused all day and always forgets a lot of things. I even forgot to pick up my daughter from kindergarten several times. In order to avoid such a thing happening again, she had to let her daughter stay at home these days and don''t go to kindergarten for the time being. "Yuanyuan loves her mother, too." Knowing that his mother was not angry, tangyuan immediately raised a big smile and kissed his mother on her face. "By the way, mom, Xiao Rui and Xiao Rui''s aunt came to our house to play!" Tangyuan seemed to think of something and turned to look outside the store. Hearing the speech, Luo Ziyun put his daughter down and looked in the direction of her daughter. Then he saw a beautiful young girl like a college student, holding a lovely little white and fat boy, followed by two tall men, walking towards their shop. The clothes of the two bodyguards are too obvious to let people know their identity at a glance. There are bodyguards to protect, which makes Luo Ziyun realize that the identity of her daughter''s little classmate is not simple. "Ouch, is this little classmate Xiao Rui that Yuanyuan often says? You look so handsome. Listen to Yuanyuan say you''re Xiao Rui''s aunt? You look so young, Yuanyuan. I thought you were sister Xiao Rui. " Chapter 126 Luo Ziyun cheered up, warmly welcomed Lu Zijia, and then apologized: "Oh, by the way, I''m really sorry. I didn''t pick it up in person just now. Don''t mind. It''s rare for someone in your family to come as a guest. Don''t be polite. Just take this place as your own home. " With that, Luo Ziyun wanted to invite Lu Zijia to the small building behind the shop. But she suddenly remembered that she was the only one in the store and couldn''t leave at all. For a time, she was a little embarrassed. Lu Zijia saw her embarrassment, smiled carelessly and said, "thank you, then I''m not polite. I happen to be interested in jadeite. I wonder if I can watch it in your store? " In most gambling stone shops, there will be no jadeite that has been sold. I don''t know why, on a small shelf in [Tang Jiabao Pavilion], there are many Jadeites of various sizes that have been opened, and most of them contain aura. However, the only disadvantage is that the jadeite on the small shelf is not, it should be said that the raw stone and jadeite in the whole [TANGJIABAO Pavilion] are contaminated with strong resentment. I don''t know whether we got angry before entering [TANGJIABAO Pavilion] or in [TANGJIABAO Pavilion]. However, for Lu Zijia, these grievances are just a few Dharma formulas. So even if the jade she wanted was tainted with resentment, it was just a small matter that could be solved easily. "Of course." Lu Zijia''s timely rescue made Luo Ziyun secretly relieved and didn''t appear so embarrassed. "The raw stones in the shop are all here. You can look at them casually. Don''t be embarrassed." Luo Ziyun focused on the original stones placed on the ground and on the shelves, but ignored the jadeite on the small shelves. I don''t know whether it was intentional or just inadvertently ignored. "I see it too!" At the moment when Lu Zijia stepped, mu ruishu grabbed her sleeve and looked like a follower. "Xiao Rui, didn''t you come to play with me?" The dumpling children ignored by their partners have some grievances on their lovely little face. Murui Shu, "..." He knew that Yuanyuan''s family sold raw stones. He also heard that Yuanyuan said that her family had a lot of Jadeites and jade pendants recently, and he just found an excuse to come here today. Grandpa he said that he could give gifts to bad women, and bad women would like him too. Yesterday, he saw the bad woman holding a jade pendant happily. He should like the jade pendant very much. Who knows that he caught it so accidentally, and the bad woman came to gamble, hum! "You can play with my aunt." Murishu said solemnly with a milk voice. Bad women want to gamble. He has to watch the bad women, or the bad women will gamble secretly! Tangyuan tilted his little head and nodded a moment later, "well, let''s play with our aunt." Lu Zijia, "..." Is this little Zhengtai going to see her dead rhythm? Is she so unreliable? Well, she really can''t be trusted So, Lu Zijia took a step in front and the two little children behind him followed. Don''t be too weird! Lu Zijia couldn''t help but smoke from the corners of his mouth. While he was wearing a black line, he pretended to check the original stone. One side nervously paid attention to Luo Ziyun of Lu Zijia. She was relieved to see that she was just looking at the original stone and didn''t pay attention to the Jadeites on the small shelf. Although Lu Zijia was pretending to look at the original stone, he did not Miss Luo Ziyun''s reaction. Luo Ziyun obviously told others that there was a problem with the jadeite on the small shelf. However, since we already know that there is a problem, why should we put it out for sale? And up to now, there is still no guest in the shop except them. Before, Lu Zijia also noticed that when she took xiaozhengtai into the shop, many people outside looked at them, and then watched them whisper. Chapter 127 While Luo Ziyun was in a trance, Lu Zijia quietly walked towards the jade placed on the small shelf. "Don''t touch!" Lu Zijia just picked up a piece of jade half the size of a palm. Suddenly, Luo Ziyun screamed behind him. Without any escape, Lu Zijia was taken away by Luo Ziyun. Luo Ziyun took the jade and immediately put it back on the small shelf. After that, he wiped his hands as if the jade was something dirty. "This, this... I..." Luo Ziyun realized that his behavior was too abrupt and embarrassed and nervous. "I''m sorry, I was rude, but I''m really sorry. I suddenly remembered that there was something wrong with my family. It''s inconvenient to entertain guests today. After a while, after a while, I will personally invite you to come back and apologize to you. " Luo Ziyun''s words were obviously an order to leave. There''s really no way. She doesn''t want to harm people, and she can''t tell the truth. She can only give a gift. "Mom?" Tangyuan didn''t quite understand what her mother said. Her little face was full of doubts and looked at her mother. Luo Ziyun looked at her daughter apologetically, and then wanted to say something to Lu Zijia. However, he was suddenly interrupted by the sound of shouting outside. "Little girl, is this your first visit to gambling stone street today? I advise you to hurry out! This [Tang Jiabao Pavilion] is a very evil door. People who have opened jade in their house recently basically come to no good end. Either serious or minor diseases continue, or they are in financial distress. In serious cases, their wives and children are separated. " "Yes, yes, little girl, do you still bring your brother? If anything happens at such a young age, it will be a sin! " "Little girl, if you want to buy raw stones, there are many in my shop. There are all kinds of prices. You might as well come and have a look." "Little girl, you''d better come out first, or you''ll suffer if you''re really unlucky." [Tang Jiabao Pavilion] outside the door, I don''t know when several passers-by a looked in. Looking at Lu Zijia''s young age and a child, he couldn''t bear to persuade him. Of course, there are also some people who are purely trying to win business and rob business. With what people outside said, Luo Ziyun looked stiff and his face became more and more pale. "I, I..." Luo Ziyun was full of shame at the moment and didn''t know how to face Lu Zijia. Her daughter finally brought her little classmate home as a guest, but she became so embarrassed because of what happened at home. Luo Ziyun didn''t know what to do for a moment. "Ziyun, what happened?" While Luo Ziyun was thinking about how to explain to Lu Zijia, a worried male voice suddenly came from the door. "Mufeng, why did you come back so soon? Have you finished checking? What did the doctor say? " Seeing the man who looked like twenty-eight or nine coming in, Luo Ziyun asked anxiously. Tang Mufeng noticed Lu Zijia and nodded to her before answering his wife''s question, "it has been checked. But the doctor said I''m fine. Maybe I''m just too tired. Just have a good rest for a while. " When Tang Mufeng said the results of the inspection, his tone seemed to be somewhat helpless. He knew how his body was, but he went to the hospital for examination twice, and the doctor told him it was all right. Chapter 128 If he didn''t sleep well every night these days and his physical and mental fatigue was too obvious, he would doubt whether he really had nothing. Luo Ziyun frowned deeply at the examination results that her husband had no physical problems. "How is this possible? We are all confused these days and have a bad rest. And we don''t look like people who are all right. " It turned out that as like as two peas were two, the two people staggered away because of the shop''s reasons. Luo Ziyun also went to the hospital to check his body twice, and the results are all right. Previously, Luo Ziyun and Tang Mufeng couldn''t help wondering if the hospital report was wrong. But it was the same result twice in a row, so they couldn''t help believing it. "Excuse me, guys." When the two said the same thing, Lu Zijia pointed to the jadeite on the small shelf and asked, "I don''t know how to sell these Jadeites?" After knowing that there are warriors in the world, Lu Zijia wants to improve his strength as soon as possible. Now that I have money in my hand, I naturally want to buy more cultivation resources. I just don''t know how many Jadeites seven hundred omnipotent will buy. HMM... maybe she can do more business temporarily and receive jade as a reward? Well, that''s a good idea. "Sorry, miss, the jadeite on this small shelf is not for sale. You''d better go somewhere else." Tang Mufeng said apologetically. It''s rare to have business in recent days. Naturally, he is willing, but he doesn''t want to harm others. Therefore, he can only reluctantly push the guests out. "Not for sale? Why? " Lu Zijia pretended to be puzzled and asked. "Well... Miss, you''d better look elsewhere. The jadeite on our small shelf is really not for sale." Tang Mufeng and Lu Zijia didn''t speak loudly, so the passers-by standing outside the door didn''t hear what he said. If you hear it, you must be happy to answer Lu Zijia''s questions for Tang Mufeng. Lu Zijia smiled meaningfully, raised his hand, quickly picked up a piece of jade on the small shelf and played with it. Tang Mufeng and his wife didn''t expect that they had no time to stop her action. Seeing that she was still playing with jade, the husband and wife couldn''t help but change their faces. Lu Zijia looked at their reaction and directly told them what they didn''t know how to say. "These Jadeites have problems, right? You don''t want to sell it to me because I''m afraid I''ll have an accident like the last owner of these Jadeites? " As soon as Lu Zijia said this, Tang Mufeng and his wife suddenly stared at her and looked at her in shock. "How do you know?" Luo Ziyun blurted out. But then she thought that it was no surprise that Lu Zijia could guess from what those people outside had just said. Thinking so, Luo Ziyun was not surprised. Seeing Luo Ziyun''s shock that he would soon disappear, Lu Zijia smiled innocuously and rubbed the small head of the little Zhengtai standing beside him. "I forgot to introduce myself. In addition to being the aunt of the little Zhengtai, I am also a prodigy. Oh, no, slip of the tongue. It''s the Heavenly Master. " Lu Zijia blurted out the wrong words and quickly corrected them without changing his face. Tang Mufeng, "..." Luo Ziyun, "..." The confused mu ruishu looked up and asked, "bad woman, when did you become a heavenly teacher? Why don''t I know?" Chapter 129 Mu ruishu was in poor health when he was a child. Many times, even the doctor couldn''t find the reason. Mu Tianyan found many heavenly masters for mu ruishu. So he knew what the Heavenly Master did. Lu Zijia slapped his little head, rubbed it hard, and kneaded his little head into a chicken nest. "What does the little boy know so much? Also, you should call me sister or aunt, an impolite little fart. " Mu ruishu, who was destroyed by his small hairstyle for the nth time, angrily photographed the hand playing tricks on his small head. "I''m not a kid. I''m already an adult!" Lu Zijia looked at him up and down, "sir? A miniature little adult? " Mu ruishu, who thinks he has been despised for his small arms and legs, "!!!" This bad woman always bullies him. It''s really bad! "Are you really a Heavenly Master?" Tang Mufeng asked with some hesitation. So many strange things have happened at home recently. When Tang Mufeng came back from the hospital, he thought about whether to find a Heavenly Master to come home and have a look. Unexpectedly, I met a Heavenly Master at home. However, Lu Zijia''s youthful and beautiful appearance of college students really makes Tang Mufeng uncertain. Although he hasn''t seen any heavenly masters, he has also heard that generally capable heavenly masters are older. There is a certain truth in the saying that you can''t handle things reliably without hair on your mouth. Lu Zijia didn''t talk nonsense. His slender hand waved in front of Tang Mufeng and Luo Ziyun and opened their eyes. Tang Mufeng and Luo Ziyun only felt that the scene in front of them had changed greatly in an instant. The originally bright shops are now dark, and there is even a mass of black gas surging. It was like a group of thoughtful living creatures, which surprised Tang Mufeng and his wife. When Lu Zijia saw that he was almost there, he waved his hand again. The shop in front of Tang Mufeng and his wife instantly restored its original brightness. Having witnessed the shocking scene just now, Tang Mufeng and his wife have no doubt about the identity of Master Lu Zijia. After the couple looked at each other, Tang Mufeng took the lead in saying to Lu Zijia, "sorry, master, we didn''t know you were a master just now. It''s really impolite." After Tang Mufeng apologized, he continued, "I heard what the master said just now. Has the master seen something? I wonder if the master can help us solve this problem? Master, don''t worry, we will pay. " Tang Mufeng didn''t dare to say how much reward was OK. Because of recent events, their family has lost a lot of money, and the goods in the store can''t be sold. Now their family doesn''t have much money. Lu Zijia looked at her and stood beside her. She was still angry and said, "for our sake, I don''t want much reward. Take this jade as compensation, how about it? " With that, Lu Zijia pointed to a palm sized crystal green jade on the small shelf. Tang Mufeng saw along the direction Lu Zijia pointed. Seeing that she pointed to a piece of jade the size of a palm, which had not been polished, he was greatly relieved. That piece of jade is of good quality, but it''s worth less than a million. They can still afford it. "No problem. As long as the master can help our family solve the problem, this jade will be given to the master as a gift of thanks." Luo Ziyun said excitedly. Chapter 130 Tang Mufeng spoke a step slower than his wife, but he also nodded and agreed. Their simplicity made Lu Zijia feel better. The jade she just pointed to is the one with the strongest aura in this shop. Now, she can save a lot of money. "Well, then it''s so pleasant to decide." Lu Zijia said with a smile and touched four peace talismans from his body. "I have four peace talismans here, one hundred thousand yuan. Do you want it?" Tang Mufeng and his wife didn''t have time to reply, so they heard Lu Zijia say, "friendly tips, if you don''t want the peace symbol, you may be worried about your life." Tang Mufeng and his wife, "..." So they have to buy this talisman? Just, didn''t the master help them solve their problems? Why did you sell them instead? Tang Mufeng and his wife couldn''t help looking at each other. They both doubted whether they believed the wrong person. Two bodyguards standing silently as transparent people, "..." Their nominally second young lady can really frighten people. For a talisman that can be bought on the street, they can buy it for 100000 yuan. It''s really... Very deceiving! The two bodyguards looked at each other without trace, and there was some silence in their eyes. How did they find a woman like a liar? I don''t understand. "Bad woman, you are threatening!" When there was a moment of silence at the scene, mu ruishu little Zhengtai put her hands on her hips and made righteous accusations against Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia blinked. His pure and beautiful face was full of innocence, "intimidation? I''m just telling the truth. How can I be a threat? Xiaozhengtai, you must have used the wrong word again. Look, let you go back to class. Do you know it''s wrong now? I always use the wrong words, and I''m not afraid of your little classmates laughing at you. " Mu ruishu, who thought he had caught Lu Zijia''s handle, was angry at her words and became a little frog with bulging cheeks. "I, talent, no, yes, use, wrong, word!" Murishu is gnashing her teeth and holding it out from between her teeth word by word. The little look of his teeth itching with anger seemed to want to jump up and bite Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia ignored little Zhengtai, but looked at Tang Mufeng and his wife and asked suspiciously, "did I intimidate you?" Tang Mufeng and his wife were embarrassed and didn''t know how to answer for a moment. However, their silence was taken by Lu Zijia as nothing, so they righteously said to the little Zhengtai, "look, people say I didn''t threaten, but you used the wrong word." Murui book, "!" Tang Mufeng and his wife, "..." they didn''t seem to answer at all Lu Zijia didn''t seem to see the strange color on their faces, and suddenly said, "there''s another friendly hint. The fierce ghost provoked by your family has a good ability. In addition, he is also good at using foreign objects to collect grievances for his own use. Now I can''t deal with him easily. " Tang Mufeng and his wife were a little flustered when they heard the speech, "this... Master, didn''t you promise to help us just now..." Lu Zijia interrupted them and said, "I just said I couldn''t handle it easily. I didn''t say I couldn''t handle it. But I need some time. Give me a day or two, and I should be able to take down your fierce ghosts easily. " The fierce ghost of your family... How do you hear that? How do you feel uncomfortable. "What should we do now?" At the thought of the black fog scene just seen and the fact that there are ghosts at home, Luo Ziyun couldn''t help but panic. "Wait." Lu Zijia casually highlighted a word, and then comforted, "don''t worry, now that guy is not here. He should go out to eat and drink spicy food. When he is popular, he should come back. " Tang Mufeng and his wife, who didn''t feel comforted at all, "..." Can ghosts still eat and drink spicy food? Did they hear wrong? Or is it auditory hallucination? Of course, the most important thing is that they don''t want that fierce ghost back at all! Without waiting for Tang Mufeng and his wife to calm down, Lu Zijia seems to inadvertently release a bomb. "You were safe before that guy came back, but not necessarily after that guy came back. So, do you want a 100000 yuan peace talisman? If you buy four together, I can give you a discount. I''ll charge you 399900 yuan. " Tang Mufeng and his wife, "..." agreed that the discount is 100 yuan? Chapter 131 Lu Zijia has some funny selling behavior. Although he looks like a Jianghu prodigy, Tang Mufeng and his wife still bought all four peace symbols. After all, the scene they saw with their own eyes just now is not something that Jianghu gods can do. After giving Lu Zijia an account on the spot and taking the four peace symbols, Luo Ziyun couldn''t help asking again. "Master, as long as we buy the peace talisman, can we? Will the fierce ghost you said leave our house and won''t come in the future? " "Of course not." Lu Zijia vetoed without hesitation, "the fierce ghost left a strong resentment in your house. Obviously, he has settled down here. How can he leave so easily? Peace talisman just protects you when you are hurt. However, the peace talisman drawn with my current ability can protect you at most once or twice. " "But don''t worry, I''ll try my best to come before you are harmed. So you don''t have to worry too much. " Tang Mufeng and his wife, "..." Why do they feel more worried? However, they finally understood what Lu Zijia meant. Her meaning should be: the fierce ghost is not in their house now. It can''t be solved until the fierce ghost comes back. The peace talisman temporarily protects them from harm after the fierce ghost returns, and at this time, they should notify Lu Zijia to solve it as soon as possible. "Master, how do we know if the fierce ghost has come back?" Tang Mufeng asked. He and his wife are just ordinary people. They can''t see ghosts at all. If the ghosts really come back, they don''t know! Lu Zijia thought for a moment and his eyes fell on the small shelf, including an Emerald Pendant with little spiritual power. "I don''t have any talisman paper on me. Can I use this jade pendant to top it? After use, this jade pendant will be discarded. " Like many masters now, most of them don''t ask questions like the owner''s family. They basically use them directly, and the owner won''t dare to have opinions. However, Lu Zijia asked, and explained that the jade would be sacrificed after it was used. Before Tang Mufeng and his wife went to see the jade pendant pointed by Lu Zijia, they nodded and agreed. Recently, their family has lost a lot. If it continues like this, it must go bankrupt. Therefore, they are most willing to solve things with the least money. After obtaining the consent, Lu Zijia took the quarter palm sized jade pendant, inserted a Dharma formula into it, and then handed it to Tang Mufeng. "As long as that guy comes back, this jade pendant will be broken. If that guy hits you, the peace talisman I sold you can be delayed for a while. Just call me then. I''ll come as soon as possible. " Tang Mufeng took over the jade pendant handed over by Lu Zijia with vague doubt in his eyes. Just now he saw that Lu Zijia just picked up the jade pendant and handed it to him. He didn''t do anything at all. Is this jade pendant really reliable? Why does he have a very childish feeling? Lu Zijia didn''t see Tang Mufeng and his wife''s vague doubts, but he didn''t explain much. If they don''t believe her in their hearts, no matter how much she says, it''s useless. After Lu Zijia explained what should be explained, he wrapped up the remaining 11 Jadeites of different sizes on the shelf at a price of $7 million. Chapter 132 Of course, the 11 pieces do not include the jade with the strongest aura and used as a reward for her. Tang Mufeng and his wife can give Lu Zijia such a favorable price, not only because they want to give Lu Zijia a personal favor, but also because they have a shadow on the jadeite on the small shelf. These Jadeites are guests who come to [TANGJIABAO Pavilion] to buy raw stones and turn green. Among these guests, without exception, a lot of bad luck happened after getting these Jadeites. After a guest came to return the goods, several people came to return the goods one after another, and even asked them [Tang Jiabao Pavilion] to compensate a sum of money before giving up. That is, the reputation of [TANGJIABAO Pavilion] has gradually become bad after the guests make such a fuss. At first, Tang Mufeng and his wife also felt that someone was secretly operating behind their back and wanted to start with their shop. But later, it turned out that what the guests who returned were saying was true. Now, it''s up to the couple not to believe it. Knowing that these Jadeites were unknown, Tang Mufeng and his wife planned to put them away temporarily and wait for some time. But I don''t know how. They agreed the day before, but the next day they unconsciously put out those Jadeites again. The first time it was like this, the second time it was like this, which made Tang Mufeng and his wife more convinced that there was a problem with these Jadeites, which was simply an evil door. Now Lu Zijia bought all of them at the price of $7 million and didn''t let them lose money. That''s the best result. After Lu Zijia left, Tang Mufeng and his wife were still worried about the fierce ghost coming back and whether Ping''an Fu could really protect their family. I''m worried about whether Lu Zijia can come and whether he can really subdue the fierce ghost after Lu Zijia comes. "Since the masters have told us not to worry, let''s relax! If the master can''t solve it, we''ll just find another master. There''s always a solution. " Seeing his wife''s worried appearance, Tang Mufeng hugged her and comforted her. Although Tang Mufeng was so comforting, he was actually as nervous as his wife. Luo Ziyun also knew that now they had no other way but to relax and trust Lu Zijia. "Well, it''s okay." Luo Ziyun nodded, then put one of the talismans in her daughter''s pocket and told her not to lose it or take it out. Tangyuan agreed one by one. After the three of the family put the peace talisman close to each other, Tang Mufeng looked at the remaining talisman in his hand and suddenly widened his eyes slightly, with an irrecoverable surprise on his face. "What''s the matter?" Seeing that her husband looked wrong, Luo Ziyun couldn''t help asking. "Are the four peace talismans a coincidence, or did the master know that there are four people living in our family?" Tang Mufeng held the peace talisman in his hand and looked a little stunned. "This..." After her husband said this, Luo Ziyun immediately seemed to realize something. She was no less surprised than Tang Mufeng. The small building behind the shop was originally inhabited by only three of them, but a month ago, one of her cousins suddenly came to take refuge in her and temporarily let her live first. It''s just that this time I see this cousin again. Her mental condition doesn''t seem to be very good. She talks nonsense all day. She took her cousin to see the doctor, but the doctor said that her cousin was stimulated and that she just had to calm down. Chapter 133 Luo Ziyun didn''t think about asking her cousin''s family to pick her up, but her cousin fell out with her family, and her family didn''t blame her at all. As a cousin, she couldn''t drive her out, so she had to stay. So there are four people living in the small building behind the shop. However, Lu Zijia never entered the back building from beginning to end. How could he know that there was another person in their family? If it can''t be explained by common sense, it can only be Tang Mufeng and Luo Ziyun looked at each other silently and thought of going together. "It seems that Yuanyuan''s aunt really has some skills." Tang Mufeng exclaimed. "Yes!" Luo Ziyun nodded in agreement. ¡­¡­ In the car. "Bad woman, what do you want these Jadeites for?" Mu ruishu sat beside Lu Zijia. Seeing that she couldn''t let go of playing with the jade, she couldn''t help asking. The bad woman has wrapped up all the Jadeites. He doesn''t have to buy them. Really! "Little boy, just study hard and make progress every day. I''m curious about what to do with so much." Lu Zijia had enough fun before he put away the jade and lazily answered mu ruishu''s questions. "The teacher asked if he didn''t understand. Now I''m studying hard and making progress every day." Mu ruishu raised his small chin and looked proud and charming. "Hey, you little Zhengtai learned to learn and sell now. You deserve to be a little fox taught by Mu Tianyan." Lu Zijia pinched his fat face and said reluctantly, "well, for your sake of studying hard and making progress every day, I''ll tell you." Murishu, who was originally angry, listened to her compromise, and her little tail suddenly cocked up. However, before his little tail was completely cocked up, he heard Lu Zijia say, "but you''re a little fart. Even if you tell you, you don''t understand. So, I still don''t say it. " Mu ruishu''s face turned red with anger and her small teeth clenched. Lu Zijia didn''t seem to see mu ruishu''s angry little appearance and said to the bodyguard driving, "please stop at the intersection in front." "Won''t you go home with me?" Mu ruishu looked at Lu Zijia with a small face full of discontent. This bad woman just went to gambling stone street. Now, she won''t do anything bad secretly? "I have something else to do. Go back first. Don''t worry about me." Just then the car stopped, and Lu Zijia opened the door and got off without hesitation. After Lu Zijia got off, he took a taxi and went to heyuejing community where Du Xiangjun now lives. After arriving at the villa, I found that Du Xiangjun was not at home. It should be that the things I said to do had not been completed. Lu Zijia thought and put the Buddha beads he had won from master de Dao on Du Xiangjun''s bedside table. Originally, she wanted to add several protective inscriptions and attack inscriptions to the string of Buddha beads, but her ability is too low to depict. However, it is good that this string of Buddha beads can prevent minor diseases and disasters. Before leaving the villa, Lu Zijia called Du Xiangjun, told her she had come back, and asked her to take the string of Buddha beads on the bedside table with her. For the gift from his daughter, Du Xiangjun naturally agreed happily and said he would wear it. After returning to Mu''s old house, Lu Zijia went back to his room. Of the eleven Jadeites, Lu Zijia left four smaller ones, and the rest were thrown into the ancient space. Chapter 134 Lu Zijia just threw the jade into the ancient space, and the sound of soft and waxy gold pagoda sounded in the sea. "Ow, Ow! Master, you finally think of the little Tower! " The pagoda, which has been forgotten by its owner for two days, seems particularly excited, and its voice is full of joy. However, the next moment, the pagoda roared again. However, this time''s cry is completely different from the happy cry just now. "Ow, Ow! Master, why did you get these things that don''t have much aura in? These Jadeites are useless. Their value is that they don''t even have half of the inferior spirit stones. " The tone of the pagoda was full of disgust and disappointment. It thought it was a spirit stone thrown in by its master! Lu Zijia just sat down cross legged and turned his eyes when he heard the speech. "It''s better than nothing. Since you don''t like it, I''ll take it back for my own use. " She can''t afford to buy cultivation resources now. Xiaota dares to dislike it. What a beating! "No, no, no, no, these Jadeites are useless, but at least they are not. Thank you, master ~ master, come on, make money. " The gold Pagoda in the ancient space seemed to be afraid that Lu Zijia would really take it back, and "whoosh" sucked several Jadeites that had just been abandoned into the tower. The pagoda, which absorbed several pieces of jade aura at once, had no feeling and could not help feeling a little stuffy. "Master, you are a self-motivated practitioner. You must work hard to make money and change the spirit stone! When I can go out to accompany my master, it depends on my master''s efforts. " Before the space has been upgraded, the golden pagoda as the spirit of space cannot go out or perceive everything outside. Therefore, in addition to talking to Lu Zijia, the master, he can only play with himself. At this time, the pagoda missed the days when it could go out to make waves, and the days when it fought with Youming and Xiaoling silk to grab food. Lu Zijia, who has high hopes, "..." this flatterer really can put a high hat on her! Moreover, she doesn''t want to be a man of heaven and earth at all. She will go to death to accompany her, okay! Without this death loving guy, she''s free. I don''t know how much, okay! "There is no spirit stone here. Who can I change it?" Lu Zijia was not angry. The pagoda was stunned at the speech, and then exclaimed, "what? No spirit stone? How could there be no spirit stone?! " Without spirit stone, how can ancient space be promoted? How does it get out of the promotion? Ah ah!!! Don''t be trapped in space! "Master, help!!!" When the pagoda roared wildly in its heart, it roared out unconsciously. It almost scared a piece of jade held by Lu Zijia to the ground. "What''s the ghost''s name? You''re itching again, aren''t you?" Lu Zijia''s forehead jumped suddenly. He had an impulse to enter the space and beat up the golden pagoda. Fortunately, she is not refining pills. If she is refining pills, she may explode if she is yelled by it. "Whining, master..." The pagoda is pitifully sold. I hope its owner can work hard to save it from the sea of suffering. Lu Zijia was deliberately sold miserably, which made him funny and angry. "Well, well, I''m already working hard? The money you just earned will buy you cultivation resources. It''s not good? " "Well, well, the master is the best." The tone of the pagoda was flattering and extremely flattering. "Buckle -" At this time, Lu Zijia''s door was suddenly knocked. Chapter 135 Lu Zijia released his divine knowledge. The person who knocked outside was a proud little Zhengtai. Lu Zijia picked her eyebrows, put down the jade in her hand and got up to open the door. "Little Zhengtai, what can I do for you?" When she came back, little Zhengtai glared at her angrily. Now she took the initiative to find her. It''s really changeable! Mu ruishu snorted, stretched out his hand with his mobile phone and pointed the screen at Lu Zijia, "uncle wants to talk to you." Lu Zijia''s face was originally masochistic. When he saw the picture on his mobile phone, he was slightly stiff. It''s a bit embarrassing to tease someone''s little nephew and be caught by someone''s uncle on the spot! "Cough, Mu Er Shao, what can I do for you?" Lu Zijia didn''t answer the cell phone in xiaozhengtai''s hand, so he smiled twice and said to Mu Tianyan in the call video. Even across the screen, Lu Zijia can clearly feel the pressure emanating from men. Just a mortal can give her some pressure. If this man embarks on the path of truth cultivation, can he not become a dragon and Phoenix among people and soar to the sky? Mu Tianyan in the video looked at Lu Zijia, and then said meaningfully, "I heard you went to gambling stone street today?" Lu Zijia blinked. Looking down, he saw xiaozhengtai''s proud appearance. The little Zhengtai really complained! A little fart child is a little fart child. He will complain to his parents. He has no ambition! "Yes, I got lost. I went in by mistake." Lu Zijia''s face is not red and his heart is not jumping. "You lie, you''re a gambler!" Lu Zijia''s voice didn''t fall completely, but he was corrected by mu ruishu''s righteous words. However, Lu Zijia was still calm and calm, and his white palm slapped on mu ruishu''s small head. "Little boy, you talk nonsense at a young age. Didn''t your teacher tell you what seeing is believing? You say I gamble, then I ask you, have you seen me gamble with your own eyes? Little boy, nonsense will be beaten. " Lu Zijia half threatened. Lu Zijia''s words are not a lie. After all, she really doesn''t have a gambling stone today, does she? Just bought a dozen Jadeites back. It''s not a gambling stone at all, is it? Of course, she had planned to go to gambling street to gamble, which was completely selectively ignored by her. "You, you are brazen!" Mu ruishu didn''t expect that Lu Zijia had been "caught on the spot" and could still argue so cunningly. I''m so angry that my heart hurts. Lu Zijia stretched out his hand and rubbed his little head into a chicken nest. He taught in righteous words, "little fart, you use the wrong words again. Sister, I am as beautiful as a flower. Everyone loves flowers and see flowers bloom. When walking in the street, no matter men, women, old and young, I look back 100%. Therefore, you should use this idiom to describe my sister. I''ll remember it next time. " Lu Zijia''s eyebrows were curved and smiling. She boasted without embarrassment. Don''t be too narcissistic! For Lu Zijia, who takes narcissism for granted, mu ruishu said that he had never seen such a cheeky woman. Looking at the speechless face of little Zhengtai, Lu Zijia smiled more happily. Small sample, let your little Zhengtai make a small report. Now you know my powerful sister! If you don''t smoke, you can choke. Chapter 136 Compared with murui''s book, little Zhengtai was speechless, but mu Tianyan in the video slightly raised the corners of his mouth and nodded approvingly, "well, it''s really amazing." Lu Zijia''s eyes flashed slightly, and the smile on his face was more brilliant, "right, right, I also think I''m a country and a city, with infinite charm and fascination to passers-by. Mu Er Shao, you really have a unique vision, but you have more vision than this little boy. " With that, Lu Zijia slapped mu ruishu''s small head and turned his just smooth hair into a chicken nest. Destroyed Murray''s book with the nth hairstyle, "!!!" This damned woman! "Master Lu''s ability is outstanding. I believe that soon the whole imperial capital will find Master Lu''s infinite charm. I believe that. " As soon as Mu Tianyan said this, Lu Zijia, who had been heartless and heartless with laughter, seemed to be stuck and frozen in place. Mu Tianyan is trying to set her up? Lu Zijia''s eyes turned, as if thinking about something. People in this world seem to believe in scientific development and resist feudal superstition. If you don''t really meet or see people, you won''t believe them, and even scold them for being crazy. Just like song Zixuan''s bad luck before, although he didn''t say it, he should scold her in his heart. If she hadn''t found out those things later and let song Zixuan completely believe in her ability, I''m afraid she wouldn''t be paid and beat her up in the end? So, should she tell the truth in the face of mankind''s Mu Tianyan in the new century? Or to be honest? Lu Zijia did not respond to Mu Tianyan, but asked the little Zhengtai, who was suffocating and staring at her, "little fart, do you believe I am a master?" With that, Lu Zijia put his hands behind him and pretended to be a master. However, murishu''s children are very shameless, showing a small expression of disgust. "I don''t believe you are a master, you are a bad woman!" Lu Zijia not only didn''t get angry, but nodded along with his words, "yes, yes, I''m not a master. I didn''t expect to be seen through by your little boy. It''s so smart." The praised Muri book, "..." It''s not easy to quarrel with this bad woman and win. Why doesn''t he have the joy and pleasure of winning at all? Lu Zijia couldn''t understand Mu Tianyan''s attitude towards the profession of Heavenly Master, so he wanted to fool the past. As for whether Mu Tianyan will investigate, she doesn''t care. If Mu Tianyan doesn''t mind the identity of her Heavenly Master after investigation, she will cure his leg. Of course, if you don''t mind, she''ll be driven out of Mu''s house. It''s no big deal. If Mu Tianyan ordered her to leave, he didn''t want her to heal his legs. The cause and effect that she owes Mu Tianyan is also returned. "Mu Er Shao, your little boy is right. I''m a brazen liar. Master, it''s all my nonsense. I''m just making a little money. You don''t have to care too much. " Lu Zijia is really flexible. He didn''t admit his brazenness just now, but now he admits it again. It''s really speechless. Lu Zijia looked at the video on his mobile phone and suddenly seemed to find something, ''eh''. "Mu Ershao, are you in the study? The study is an office, so are you busy working now? Since Mu Er Shao is busy, I won''t bother you. I''ll talk to you when I''m free. Bye ~ " Chapter 137 Lu Zijia smiled and waved to Mu Tianyan. At the same time, he hung up the video communication at the speed of lightning. Aware that Lu Zijia wanted to hang up, mu ruishu wanted to avoid her hand. But it was several steps slow. "Little boy, do you still want to compare speed with your sister? Let''s go for hundreds of years! " Lu Zijia continued to bully the children without any guilt. Who asked the child to report to her. Mu ruishu looked at the suspended video communication and didn''t call again. But he stared up at Lu Zijia, "bad woman, are you really a liar? Uncle has a lot of money. You can ask Uncle why he should be a liar. I hate liars most. If you become a liar, I really hate you. " Originally, there were some angry little Zhengtai, who was in a low mood. It''s like thinking of something he doesn''t want to think of. Seeing that little Zhengtai was in a bad mood, Lu Zijia stopped teasing him and squatted down to pinch his little nose. "I didn''t say before that your uncle''s money is only your uncle''s money, not mine. I want money and I''ll make it myself. " Lu Zijia asked with his chin in one hand, "can you tell your sister why you hate liars so much?" This child is too young to be cheated by children and classmates, right? Well, it''s really possible. Little Zhengtai sometimes has a smart head, but she''s just a little child. It''s not surprising to be cheated. Mu ruishu didn''t answer her question, but talked about the conditions, "promise me first, you can''t be a liar, promise me, I''ll tell you." Lu Zijia couldn''t help sighing: he is really a persistent little fart child. "Well, well, I promise you not to be a liar." In fact, she''s not a liar, okay! You know, the talisman made by the liar is not as effective as the talisman drawn by her. Now, mu ruishu smiled, "you promised me that you can''t go back. If you go back, I''ll let my uncle come back and spank you." Lu Zijia, "..." This little boy really shouldn''t be soft hearted! That''s not right. Turn around and threaten her. "Uncle''s family are all liars, so I hate liars." Mu ruishu said that without giving Lu Zijia another chance to ask, he ran away with short legs. Lu Zijia, "..." Why does she have the sour feeling of being fooled by a little fart child? A moment later, Lu Zijia smiled and shook his head. As if nothing had happened, he went back to his room to meditate and practice. The other side. Looking at the computer that was hung up and turned into a black screen, Mu Tianyan''s eyes flashed a touch of depth, as if thinking about something. "Er Shao, do you still need to pay attention to ER Shao''s wife?" Mu Yunhao, sitting opposite his desk, asked Mu Tianyan, who was trapped in his thoughts. Mu Tianyan raised his eyes and looked at the black screen computer again. After a moment, he said, "no, ordinary people are not her opponent." Mu Tianyan had a short fight with Lu Zijia, so he still knew something about Lu Zijia''s ability. Mu Yunhao was surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Mu Tianyan''s evaluation of Lu Zijia would be so high. "Er Shao, I always feel that Lu Zijia is not the former second Miss Lu family. I wonder if Lu Zijia has used some secret method to become like this. " Chapter 138 Mu Yunhao is a martial artist. Naturally, he will think whether Lu Zijia has used any taboo martial arts secrets to become Lu Zijia today. Of course, mu Yunhao had two guesses. One was that someone used the taboo martial arts secret method to switch the original Lu Zijia. Second, Lu Zijia used the taboo martial arts secret method to make himself stronger, so that even his temperament changed. The latter is fine, but the former would be in some trouble. After all, they don''t know whether Lu Zijia is an enemy or a friend. Compared with mu Yunhao''s worry, Mu Tianyan seems much more indifferent, "no matter who she is, she is now my Mu Tianyan''s wife, and she won''t hurt me." At least for now, Lu Zijia won''t hurt him. Hearing the speech, mu Yunhao looked at Mu Tianyan strangely, and finally nodded, "well, since you are so determined, I believe you. However, er Shao, before confirming Lu Zijia''s identity, I still want to remind you not to be attracted to her. " With that, mu Yunhao got up and left. Looking at the door closed again, Mu Tianyan''s eyes were dark and unclear, and the mood in his eyes seemed to be a little unstable. After a long time, Mu Tianyan controlled the wheelchair and turned his face to the landing window. Outside the window, the sky is clear and the eyes are bright. It''s a good day. But such fine weather still can''t calm Mu Tianyan''s low mood. Because he is upset at the moment. He will travel suddenly, first to test Lu Zijia, and second, he realizes that he has different feelings about Lu Zijia, so he needs to calm down. After calming down, he clearly understood that Lu Zijia was really special to him. At present, however, it is only special. As for the future... After thinking about it, Mu Tianyan''s cold mouth unconsciously aroused a touch of interest. In the future, should it be interesting? ¡­¡­ It took Lu Zijia a whole night and a morning to absorb all the aura in the four Jadeites. Lu Zijia was very dissatisfied with his cultivation effect at such a slow speed. The fewer spiritual roots a person has, the better the person''s qualification. If there are more spiritual roots, the worse the person''s cultivation qualification. Lu Zijia himself is a person with many spiritual roots, and all of them are spiritual roots. It can be said that he is the waste material among the waste materials. However, fortunately, she has an ancient space associated with her, so even if it is all waste materials, it can become a genius. I don''t know if she is destined to be reborn with the whole spiritual root, or the waste material of the whole spiritual root So the cultivation speed is much faster than a snail! If she doesn''t rely on external cultivation and the scarcity of aura in this world, she won''t want to build a foundation in her life. It seems that she has to work harder to make money! Lu Zijia thought about making money and went downstairs to find food to fill his stomach. But I didn''t expect to see someone who surprised her when I went downstairs. "Bad luck? Why are you here? " Lu Zijia blurted out a question. However, the action of stepping into the kitchen did not stop. The world is big and the stomach is the biggest. What can I do until she fills her stomach. So song Zixuan, who had been waiting in the living room all morning, watched Lu Zijia pass by and leave. Song Zixuan, "!" This woman! Five minutes later, Lu Zijia came out with two cages of small soup bags. While eating, he asked, "I''m listening to uncle he in the kitchen. Are you looking for me? What are you doing here? Haven''t I already helped you with your family? " Said, Lu Zijia seemed to think of something and added, "first, let me help catch people at another price." Song Zixuan was speechless about Lu Zijia who hung the word "money fan" on his face. PS: the male host is bubbling Lala ~ babies hurry to get tickets to tease the male host Lala ha ha~ Chapter 139 "I didn''t ask you to help catch people." Song Zixuan said helplessly, "the people sent by the Song family have found Master Li. But in case he has a chance to escape, the people we send out will wait until a suitable time. " Song Zixuan didn''t hide anything from Lu Zijia and explained it directly to her. It can be seen that he trusts Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia nodded while eating a small soup bag. "Yes, you mortals should be careful." Song Zixuan, "..." How did he feel that Lu Zijia''s words were like she was not mortal? I have to say that song Zixuan has no intention of the truth! "If you didn''t ask me to help chase people, what else did you come to me for?" This unlucky guy didn''t like to see her before? Why did you come to the door today? Song Zixuan tried to resist the impulse of violent walking and said, "if there''s nothing wrong, can''t he come to you?" He thought they were friends. According to Lu Zijia''s current reaction, he didn''t treat him as a friend at all. Thinking of this, song Zixuan couldn''t help feeling more depressed. However, he did not give up. Although this woman is a little angry, she is much better than those who flatter on the surface and insert a knife behind her back. Seeing that song Zixuan was about to explode, Lu Zijia felt inexplicable. How did you get angry when you said it well? What a strange wretch. "Whatever you want, but I''m busy and don''t have much time to talk to you. You have to take care of yourself." Lu Zijia doesn''t care. Although she hasn''t done business yet, she can draw more talismans to prevent emergencies. Thinking of drawing talisman, Lu Zijia suddenly remembered another thing and stared at Song Zixuan. Song Zixuan was startled by her abrupt behavior, and her fragile little heart almost didn''t jump out. "What do you want?" Song Zixuan, who had been badly hurt by the pit several times, immediately strained his nerves and looked at Lu Zijia on guard. Song Zixuan''s reaction was that he had been bitten by a snake for ten years. Lu Zijia saw that he suddenly crossed his hands and covered his chest. He looked like he was about to be bullied by strange Shu Li. He couldn''t help feeling a little disgusted. "I think it''s too bad for you to say so? You are also a man. You are afraid of me, a weak little woman? " Song Zixuan, "..." Weak little woman? If this woman is a weak little woman, there will be no strong women in the world! He wrote down all the things that the woman did to him in his little book! "Besides, you''re not my cup of tea, so don''t be afraid of what I''ll do to you." When Lu Zijia finished, he ate the last small soup bag and showed his face of happiness and satisfaction. Looking at her, song Zixuan couldn''t help but have some black lines. It''s just a few small soup bags, but this woman seems to be eating some rare food. She''s really a local steamed stuffed bun. "Then Mu Er Shao will suit your appetite?" Song Zixuan couldn''t help but blurt out a rhetorical question. Song Zixuan originally thought that Lu Zijia would not answer this question or deny it. After all, the reason why she and Mu Tianyan will become husband and wife is not very glorious. Many people in the upper class of the whole imperial capital already know this. Unexpectedly, Lu Zijia nodded very calmly and said without hesitation, "it''s quite appetizing." Chapter 140 Not to mention Mu Tianyan''s behavior style, but mu Tianyan''s unique and elegant face, has been very to her appetite. Of course, what she said about appetite is just appreciation, not anything else. However, song Zixuan understood her words as that she liked Mu Tianyan. "Well, I''m going to be busy. Don''t bother me if you have nothing to do. Of course, if you have business, just bother me." After eating and drinking enough, Lu Zijia wanted to go back to his room to draw runes and prepare for the next business. "Wait!" Song Zixuan didn''t expect Lu Zijia to really leave. He was convinced of her. At this time, Lu Zijia suddenly remembered that she had not asked song Zixuan what she wanted to ask just now! Therefore, before Song Zixuan wanted to speak again, Lu Zijia took the lead. "By the way, I was interrupted by you just now, and I almost lost a few orders. Didn''t your mother say she wanted to drive the evil talisman? Do you need it now? One hundred thousand yuan, very favorable. Of course, if you want a large quantity, I can give you a discount. " Song Zixuan''s main purpose of looking for Lu Zijia today is to buy talismans with her. Just after listening to Lu Zijia''s words, he couldn''t help but get a black line, "9.99% off, right?" Lu Zijia, standing at the entrance of the stairs, looked surprised, "eh? How do you know? " Song Zixuan showed a look of "I knew it was like this" and despised Lu Zijia. "As you have said before, 9.99% off. I haven''t seen anyone as stingy as you." Those heavenly masters outside, whether they are really capable or not, will pretend to treat money like dirt, so that people can look up. But Lu Zijia is a good woman, just like she is afraid that others don''t know her financial fans. She talks about money all day, and there is no one! Lu Zi didn''t like it when he was said to be stingy. "Hey, why am I stingy? You know, the reward for asking me is very high. Give me a 9.99% discount. Do you know how much I''ll lose? You dandy won''t understand such a budget conscious event. " Song Zixuan, "..." It is estimated that Lu Zijia is the only one in the world who can take my greed for money for granted. "Oh, why do I explain so much to you? You won''t understand anyway. What a waste of time!" Lu Zijia shook his head, full of depression. "I have answered so many questions. Why haven''t you answered me yet? You are a big man dawdling. Be careful not to be liked by girls. You are in poor health. Coupled with the problem of procrastination, the probability of being liked by girls is not high! But you don''t have to worry. You are also the only male in the Song family. Your family will never have the heart to let you die alone. " Lu Zijia said, looking at Song Zixuan''s eyes full of sympathy. The sympathized song Zixuan, "!!!" He really shouldn''t have come! "Yes! Six driving talismans! " Song Zixuan gnawed his teeth and stared at Lu Zijia as if he couldn''t help beating her up. Hearing that song Zixuan wanted six talismans at once, Lu Zijia immediately smiled and opened his eyes, "six talismans are no problem. Wait for me for half an hour, half an hour, soon!" After Lu Zijia finished, he didn''t give song Zixuan a chance to reply, so he went upstairs. Chapter 141 Song Zixuan didn''t have the courage to catch up. After all, this is not the Song family, but the Mu family. Although song Zixuan had no contact with Mu Tianyan, he was thunderous about Mu Tianyan''s style of behavior. Although I don''t know Mu Tianyan''s attitude towards Lu Zijia, Lu Zijia''s treatment in the Mu family just now should be not bad, at least on the surface. While waiting, song Zixuan thought about things and brushed the news with his mobile phone. Upstairs. After Lu Zijia drew six dispelling evil talismans in one breath, he thought about it and drew four peace talismans. The God of wealth who took the initiative to deliver it to the door is not empty. After drawing a total of ten talismans, Lu Zijia felt that his spiritual power was exhausted. Even if you want to continue drawing runes, you can''t. "Sorry to keep you waiting." When Lu Zijia went downstairs, he apologized to song Zixuan first. On the basis of half an hour, song Zixuan, who had waited more than 20 minutes, thought whether Lu Zijia was playing with him. He was a little depressed. Now as soon as Lu Zijia heard that it was rare to apologize to him, the suffocation in his heart immediately dissipated. However, before he could say the word "nothing", Lu Zijia said, "in order to compensate you for waiting more time, I decided to give you four more peace symbols. Although the peace talisman I have drawn can only block small disasters and difficulties, it is also good. OK? You have to think about it. If you miss this village, there will be no shop. " Lu Zijia was selling enthusiastically. He didn''t look like a master at all. Song Zixuan looked at her in surprise, "give me four more peace charms? True or false? " Isn''t this woman stingy? How could you suddenly give him four more peace charms? Is it really to compensate him for waiting more time? But how does he feel that this reason is not very reliable? Song Zixuan, who deeply felt that Lu Zijia would not be so generous, looked at her eyes and gradually became alert. "Four peace charms, free?" Lu Zijia turned his eyes. "Of course not. The peace talisman is the same as the drive Sha talisman. 100000 yuan a piece, first come, first served. If someone else buys it, you''ll cry." She is a good master who promised xiaota to make money hard and actively strive to make money. How can you work hard to draw and buy 100000 pieces of runes and send them out? That''s the behavior of a loser. She''s a good master. Don''t be the master of a loser. Song Zixuan, "..." He said, how could this stingy woman give him four talismans so generously because he waited a little longer? She was waiting for him here! There was a feeling of a friend who was too stingy to die. Song Zixuan said that he was very tired! "So, do you want to buy it? One hundred thousand yuan is already the price of cabbage. You can''t buy it. You can''t suffer losses and be fooled. " One hundred thousand yuan is not even a dime for a local tyrant like song Zixuan. Alas, her price is really conscience price! Looking at Lu Zijia''s appearance that I am a good man, song Zixuan: this woman is still a shameless narcissist in addition to being stingy! Like Lu Zijia, who is stingy and narcissistic, there is probably no second master on the whole earth. Although song Zixuan was speechless to Lu Zijia, he still spent one million to buy it all. After all, it is true that Lu Zijia has the ability. It''s good to guard against accidents. Chapter 142 Song Zixuan just posted a million yuan to Lu Zijia on his mobile phone, and then suddenly remembered something. "Didn''t you say you''d give me a 9.99% discount? Why charge me a million? " Lu Zijia looked at the balance displayed on the mobile phone information, heard his question, looked up and blinked, looking innocent. "I didn''t say to charge you a million. You transferred me a million." Seeing Lu Zijia''s appearance, which is none of my business and I don''t know anything, song Zixuan, "!!!" Although he did turn it himself, why didn''t the woman remind him! Intentional, it must be intentional! Song Zixuan stretched out his hand directly to Lu Zijia, "then you can find me a thousand dollars in cash now." This woman is stingy, isn''t she? Then he is stingy too. Look who is the most stingy one! I have to say, song Zixuan, it''s a black man! Lu Zijia took out his pocket and spread his hands, "I don''t have a dime in cash." Song Zixuan gritted his teeth, "then post it to me!" "I won''t." Lu Zijia quietly put away his mobile phone to prevent song Zixuan from grabbing it. Song Zixuan, who watched her little movements silently in the whole process, "!!!" "Second young lady." Just as song Zixuan was trying to get a thousand dollars back, the voice of the housekeeper uncle he came from the door. Seeing that uncle he looked wrong, Lu Zijia couldn''t help asking, "uncle he, what''s the matter?" Uncle he didn''t answer immediately, but handed the tablet to Lu Zijia and said: "This is the news I just saw. Ms. Du made such a big deal that she undoubtedly hit the Lu family in the face in public. The Lu family may not let her go. Madam Er Shao, do you think I need to send some people to protect Ms. Du, or take Ms. du to stay temporarily? " Lu Zijia took over the tablet and clicked on the video playback. In the video, Du Xiangjun seems to be blocked outside the gate of the court by many reporters. "Mrs. Lu, Mrs. Lu, is it true that you want to divorce Mr. Lu?" "Yes, Mrs. Lu, did you choose to divorce because there was a third party in your marriage?" "Mrs. Lu, it is said that there has been a third party in your marriage with Mr. Lu for a long time. Why do you divorce now? Did Mr. Lu first divorce you? " "Please be quiet. I can answer all these questions one by one. But I want to correct your address to me. You can call me Ms. Du or miss Du, but please don''t call me Mrs. Lu again. I really don''t like this address. It''s true that I want to divorce Lu Baichuan. It''s also true that Lu Baichuan raised a junior outside. He not only had a junior, but also brought the two wild species back to the Lu family. If I hadn''t done it for my daughter, I would never have endured it until today! " "Then, Ms. Lu and Ms. Du, why are you divorced now? Is there something else in it? " "Yes, there is another secret, or you can''t guess it! The Lu family claimed to be an upper class family, but what they did was extremely dirty. They were inferior to animals. Animals are poisonous and don''t eat their children, but the Lu family is good. They want to sell my daughter for prosperity regardless of my daughter''s life and death! Such a Lu family is not an animal. What is it? I can tell you that the Lu family has done dirty things, but I don''t know that. If you want to know, go and check it. The heaven''s net is always found. By the way, I also want to announce one thing. The divorce was proposed by Lu Baichuan. I agreed, so I applied to the court for two-thirds of his wealth. Before Lu Baichuan cheated, he first mentioned divorce, and then, I believe the court will give me a fair judgment. " Chapter 143 To the surprise of uncle he, after watching the video, Lu Zijia not only didn''t worry as he imagined, but smiled. Uncle he was strange, but he didn''t ask. "Thank you, uncle he, but no, I''ll take my mother home safely myself." Lu Zijia didn''t worry about Du Xiangjun''s safety because she saw in the video that Du Xiangjun was wearing the string of Buddha beads she sent yesterday. Even if the Lu family would fight against Du Xiangjun, they would never dare to kill Du Xiangjun at this time. Therefore, the Lu family can only do small moves at most. With the string of Buddha beads, Du Xiangjun will not be hurt by those small moves, so she naturally doesn''t have to worry. When Lu Zijia finished, he got up and walked out. "This..." Uncle he was worried and subconsciously wanted to stop it. But before his words were out, Lu Zijia interrupted, "don''t worry, uncle he, the Lu family doesn''t dare really do anything to our mother and daughter. After all, we should see the Buddha''s face instead of the monk''s face." Lu Zijia''s words obviously refer to the name of Mrs. Mu Er Shao on her head. No matter how mu Tianyan treats her, as long as she has the name of Mu Er Shao''s wife, the Lu family will be afraid of some Mu family, so they don''t dare to be cruel to their mother and daughter easily. Smell speech, uncle he can''t say more. "I drove here. I''ll see you off." Song Zixuan suddenly caught up and said. Lu Zijia glanced at him without being polite to him, and directly agreed, "OK, please." Looking at the two people walking out of the villa side by side, uncle he frowned slightly and thought whether he should inform Er Shao and ask him to come back quickly, otherwise Er Shao''s wife may be abducted. In the car. "Where are you going?" When they got on the bus, song Zixuan asked Lu Zijia. "Lu Jia." Lu Zijia blurted out without thinking. Song Zixuan didn''t understand, "aren''t you going to find your mother? What are you doing at Lu''s house? " Suddenly, song Zixuan seemed to think of something and said in surprise, "shouldn''t your mother be at Lu''s house now?" What happened in the video they just saw was only an hour ago. The Lu family is not stupid enough to fight Du Xiangjun so soon at the mouth of the peak and waves, right? Lu Zijia smiled confidently and answered very positively, "yes, so drive quickly!" Lu Zijia said that and began to close his eyes. In fact, she was trying to recover her spiritual power quickly. After all, she drew ten talismans in one breath just now, which consumed too much spiritual power. Seeing her like this, song Zixuan couldn''t ask any more questions. He directly started the car and went quickly to Lu''s house. In an hour. Outside the big iron gate in the villa area. "Miss Lu Er?" As soon as the car stopped outside the gate of the villa, a surprised voice came into Lu Zijia''s ear. Lu Zijia looked at the sound and saw a familiar security brother trotting over. "Miss Lu Er, I didn''t expect it was you. I thought I wouldn''t see you in the future. Thank you for your reminder last time, second lady. Otherwise, my daughter-in-law and I will have no children. Oh, by the way, second lady, please wait a moment. I''ll be right back. " The security guard said happily. Then he ran back to the security booth as fast as possible. After a while, he ran back again with six more red eggs in his hand. "I don''t know how to thank you, miss two. This is our own red egg. Try it, miss two." Chapter 144 It seems that he is afraid that Lu Zijia will dislike it. The security guard said with some embarrassment, "the eggs made by ourselves are not worth money. I hope you don''t dislike it, miss two." After listening to the words of the security brother, Lu Zijia remembered that the familiar security brother was the one who was willing to lend her 100 yuan. When she returned 100 yuan to the security brother, she reminded him. Unexpectedly, he took her words to heart. Lu Zijia naturally took over the red eggs he handed over, smiled and thanked, "thank you. These red eggs are full of happiness. You are willing to share the happiness with me. I can''t be happy. How can I dislike it?" Smelling the speech, the security brother smiled more happily. Then, the security guard seemed to think of something. He looked around vigilantly and said to Lu Zijia in a low voice, "second miss, I just saw your mother go back to Lu''s house. However, there were two Lu family bodyguards sitting next to your mother at that time. I think something is wrong. You should be careful when you go back now. If something really happens, the second lady can ring my cell phone and I''ll call the police immediately. " Then the security guard took out a small book and pen from his body, brushed down his mobile phone number and handed it to Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia did not refuse the enthusiasm of the security brother, but also accepted it with a smile. The car was still parked outside the big iron gate in the villa area. It was inconvenient for the security guard to say more to Lu Zijia, so he motioned his colleagues to let the car in. After the car drove into the villa area, song Zixuan said, "I can''t see. You''re still very popular." Lu Zijia peeled off a red egg and ate it. Without modesty, he said, "that''s right. I''m a master who loves flowers. How can I be unpopular?" Song Zixuan, "..." He''s wrong, he shouldn''t praise this narcissist! The car soon stopped in front of Lujia villa. Lu Zijia finished eating her eggs and got off the bus slowly. It seemed that she was not in a hurry. Seeing this, song Zixuan couldn''t help wondering whether Lu Zijia''s relationship with her mother was not very good. Otherwise, how can you not be nervous at all? After Lu Zijia got off, he didn''t hurry to knock on the door, but stood in place and observed. A moment later, the corners of her mouth were slightly lifted, and her smile was a bit strange. Seeing song Zixuan on one side, he couldn''t help but feel a little sweaty. "I said, can you laugh normally?" Song Zixuan could not help but make complaints about it. Song Zixuan didn''t believe in ghosts and gods before, but he believed it since he met Lu Zijia. It is because I believe that when I see Lu Zijia''s strange smile, I can''t help but stand up. At the same time, without any trace, he hid behind Lu Zijia in an attempt to seek protection. Although song Zixuan''s small movements have been extremely secret, they have been discovered by Lu Zijia. Being stared at by Lu Zijia''s bright big eyes, song Zixuan couldn''t help blushing, "what are you looking at? Aren''t you trying to save your mother? Don''t hurry in! " Song Zixuan was a little angry. For his inexplicable anger, Lu Zijia turned his eyes at him. It is said that a woman''s heart is a needle at the bottom of the sea. In her opinion, a man''s heart is not too much. Even better than women, such as... Song Zixuan, who is not only unlucky but also timid. Chapter 145 Lu Zijia has just explored with divine knowledge. There is no one in the front yard of the villa. I don''t know whether the Lu family knew she would come and did it on purpose, or whether they happened to be out of the front yard. No one was in the front yard. Even if she rang the doorbell, no one would hear it. Naturally, no one would open the door for her. Therefore, Lu Zijia covered the lock position of the gate with his white and slender palm. The simple and crude direct use of psychic power destroyed the lock of the gate. A black smoke came out from under her palm. A moment later, the position covered by her palm was scorched black. Then I saw her pat again, and the scorched area collapsed, revealing a hole the size of three fists. Song Zixuan, who witnessed Lu Zijia''s simple and rude behavior in the whole process, "!!!" what the fuck! Is this still human! However, make complaints about Song Zi Xuan more, Lu Zijia has pushed away the iron gate which has been scrapped. Song Zixuan ignored the shock that had not been calmed for a long time, and hurried to catch up. When passing the pool in the front yard, Lu Zijia clearly saw that the pool had been completely shrouded in black fog. It can be seen how strong the Yin of the wooden card she threw under the pool. To this extent, the Lu family should have begun to be affected by the Yin Qi in the pool. In addition, this pool was originally the feng shui of Wang Lu''s family, but now it is eroded by Yin Qi. The Lu family can''t live in peace in the future. Song Zixuan caught up with him. Although he could not see the black fog shrouding the pool, he felt a cold for no reason when he passed the pool. The sudden cold made song Zixuan think of Lu Zijia''s strange smile just now, and he couldn''t help shivering. At his feet, he hurriedly followed Lu Zijia''s steps and thought to himself: shouldn''t the Lu family have that kind of thing? Otherwise, he had just walked well and there was no wind. Why did he suddenly feel a cold? Thinking so, song Zixuan couldn''t help but regret why he came to join the fun. "Second lady, are you...?" The two bodyguards guarding the door of the villa were surprised to see Lu Zijia''s leisurely appearance in the front yard. After the shock, the two bodyguards subconsciously looked at each other and immediately wanted to catch Lu Zijia. Seeing two strong bodyguards coming towards her, Lu Zijia patted song Zixuan and said, "I''ll give it to you." Song Zixuan, "??" Seeing song Zixuan''s stupidity and appearance outside the state, Lu Zijia couldn''t help but dislike it. Even if the unlucky guy is timid, he is still stupid at the critical moment. He is really the son of the landlord. Lu Zijia didn''t give song Zixuan a chance to react. He pulled his arm and threw him at the two bodyguards coming towards them. Song Zixuan, who was thrown out unprepared, "!!!" Sir! He''s a big song family. He''s even used as a shield by this bastard woman! However, before Song Zixuan opened his mouth to settle accounts with Lu Zijia, the two bodyguards shot at him first. Song Zixuan didn''t care to settle accounts with Lu Zijia, so he quickly restrained his mind to deal with the two bodyguards. Although he was put abroad since childhood, in order to make him survive better, his family arranged all kinds of training for him, including hand and foot Kung Fu. Although one can''t be said to be ten, it''s OK to deal with two bodyguards. Chapter 146 Lu Zijia, who watched silently for a while, saw that he was more than able to cope with the blade, so he left him without pressure and went into his villa. Song Zixuan, who happened to see Lu Zijia''s back disappear, was so angry that he almost broke his white teeth. Unable to find Lu Zijia, the culprit, to settle the account, he settled it all on the two bodyguards, and his hand became more and more fierce. Sitting in the villa, the Lu family naturally heard the movement outside and heard the "second lady" shouted by one of the bodyguards. In addition to Du Xiangjun, the other members of the Lu family showed some sneers. Lu Baichuan looked at Du Xiangjun with a bit of obvious sarcasm. It seems ironic that she dares to oppose the Lu family. She simply doesn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth. Du Xiangjun didn''t care about the eyes of the Lu family, but he couldn''t help worrying about his daughter. "Sit down!" Du Xiangjun finally couldn''t help but stand up and wanted to run out. Unfortunately, he was blocked by a bodyguard. "Lu Baichuan, don''t go too far!" Du Xiangjun stared at Lu Baichuan angrily, as if he wanted to drink his blood and eat his meat. She was not afraid of being caught back by the Lu family, because she was sure that the Lu family did not dare to really treat her. Especially after she made such a fuss, if the Lu family did something at this time, it would undoubtedly be to take everything she said before. However, although she was sure that the Lu family wouldn''t really do anything to their mother and daughter, she couldn''t help worrying about her daughter. "Hum, too much? If you don''t take back what you said before, I can do more. If you don''t believe it, you can try it! " Now all the people present are their own. Speaking of cruel words, Lu Baichuan has no scruples at all. "You...!" Looking at Lu Baichuan''s disgusting face, Du Xiangjun wanted to come forward and tear him up. But before she could act, a familiar voice came into her ears. "Well, I''d like to try what you Lu family can do to our mother and daughter. I''d like to see if the law is great or if you Lu family are too big to be lawless. " Lu Zijia smiled on her pure and beautiful face, and walked in leisurely under her feet. If you don''t know her posture, you think she''s walking! "Daughter, are you okay?" Seeing his daughter appear, Du Xiangjun rushed over immediately and looked up and down anxiously to see if she was hurt. Du Xiangjun''s undisguised concern made Lu Zijia''s smile more sincere. "Mom, I''m fine. Don''t worry." While Lu Zijia spoke, his sight swept the Buddha beads in Du Xiangjun''s hand without trace. Aware that the string of Buddha beads had been used, Lu Zijia narrowed his eyes slightly, and a sharp light flashed at the bottom of his eyes. Originally, she wanted to torture the Lu family slowly and charge more interest. Now it seems that she must be cruel first. Otherwise, they are really bullied by their mother and daughter. "You evil woman, dare to come back!" Seeing Lu Zijia''s appearance, Lu Baichuan suddenly became angry and scolded as soon as he pointed to Lu Zijia. Since Lu Zijia won the Buddha bead on the tip of his heart in Lingde street last time, master de Dao Xu was angry with the Lu family and even spread the word that he would no longer accept the Lu family''s appointment in the future. Even Lu Baichuan personally came to the door to make amends. Therefore, after listening to Lu Shouyue''s story of avoiding the important and taking the light, Lu Baichuan hated Lu Zijia. Chapter 147 Seeing Lu Zijia appear now, I am naturally very angry. "Lu Baichuan, who do you call a beast?" When his baby daughter was scolded, Du Xiangjun was not happy at once. He opened his mouth and went back angrily. Now she has completely torn her face with the Lu family, but she has nothing to worry about. Compared with Du Xiangjun''s anger, Lu Zijia''s mouth evokes a radian, which makes people feel cold at the bottom of their heart. Seeing Lu Zijia''s reaction in his eyes, Lu Shouyue somehow had a bad feeling in his heart. "Many people like to point at me and scold. Do you want to know what retribution they will have in the end?" Lu Zijia''s voice was very gentle. It was so gentle that people shuddered. He couldn''t help but raise a fear from his heart. Lu Baichuan, who was stared at by Lu Zijia''s indifferent eyes, suddenly contracted his pupils and unconsciously retreated under his feet. However, when he realized his reaction, he couldn''t help getting angry. At that moment just now, he was afraid of the waste daughter he had never paid attention to. It was a joke! Angry, Lu Baichuan not only didn''t restrain at all, but also wanted to poke Lu Zijia''s head with his fingers. "You wicked girl, how dare you intimidate me? I really think your wings are hard. I can''t control you, can I! Today, I will let you know that even if you leave this house, I will still be your old... Ah! " Lu Baichuan was yelling happily when he suddenly screamed without warning. He was about to poke the index finger of Lu Zijia''s brain. At the moment, it was soft, as if there were no bones at all. Lu Baichuan only felt a sharp pain coming from his index finger, and then his index finger lost consciousness and couldn''t feel the existence of his index finger at all. Staring at his soft index finger for two seconds, Lu Baichuan turned white in a moment. Staring into Zijia''s eyes, she was frightened and frightened, "evil woman, you, you..." Lu Shouyue told him that Lu Zijia could win Master de Dao because he secretly used some means to win. Therefore, Lu Baichuan didn''t think of Lu Zijia''s skill as a Heavenly Master at all. I just feel that Lu Zijia is too evil and has some doubts in his heart. Lu Shouyue, who was originally skeptical about the identity of Lu Zijia''s Heavenly Master, had to admit that Lu Zijia was really a Heavenly Master even if she didn''t want to believe it behind the scenes! Moreover, their ability seems to be higher than that of the virtuous and Taoist masters who were carefully respected by the Lu family. Thinking of this, Lu Shouyue couldn''t help but feel worried and impatient. She and her mother worked hard for more than ten years before they had a life today. Seeing that his mother is about to become the main room of the Lu family, there must be no mistake at this time! Thinking so, Lu Shouyue looked at Lu Zijia, full of resentment and ruthlessness. Lu Zijia seemed to feel it. As soon as his eyes turned, he suddenly looked right at Lu Shouyue. Lu Shouyue didn''t seem to expect that she would be so sharp. She was in a panic and subconsciously looked away. Lu Zijia hooked her mouth, ignored her and turned her eyes back to Lu Baichuan. "If you want to try other retribution, just scold. Anyway, I won''t suffer." Lu Zijia''s pure and beautiful face was harmless, as if what she said was just a joke. Chapter 148 However, Lu Baichuan''s soft fingers told everyone present that she was not kidding. Originally, Lu Baichuan, who wanted to scold, was stunned and swallowed the scolding that was about to come out. For Lu Zijia, who was completely unfamiliar at the moment, Lu Baichuan couldn''t help trembling at the bottom of his heart. His cowardly daughter has suddenly changed her temper since the last time. Isn''t it contaminated with something unclean? While thinking so, Lu Baichuan touched his still soft index finger and became more confident about his guess. This sudden change, not to mention the Lu family, was also full of shock to Du Xiangjun, his mother. However, due to the wrong situation, she just suppressed her shock and curiosity. "Lu Baichuan, if you''re still a man, you''ll file a lawsuit with me openly. You''ll have some dirty means. What kind of man, you might as well be a eunuch!" "Puff -" At the moment when Du Xiangjun''s voice fell, a sudden burst of laughter came from the door. When they heard the sound and looked, they saw a man in casual clothes coming in with his hands in his pockets and a smile. Seeing that everyone looked at him, youyou said, "sorry, I didn''t hold back my smile for a moment. I''ll pay attention next time." "You, you are the last one..." Seeing song Zixuan''s appearance, Lu Shouyue suddenly stood up, and then seemed to finally think of something. She stared and exclaimed, "I think of you. You are the young master of the Song family!" Lu Shouyue, who finally remembered song Zixuan''s identity, couldn''t help regretting how she missed such a good chance to make friends last time. Song Zixuan has been sent abroad since she was two years old and only recently returned home. Logically, Lu Shouyue doesn''t know him. However, because of Ye Nanbo''s relationship, she has seen song Zixuan''s photos, so she thought song Zixuan was a little familiar when she was on Lingde street last time. Unfortunately, she didn''t think of song Zixuan''s identity at that time. Song Zixuan was not surprised that Lu Shouyue could recognize his identity, but showed a sneer. "It seems that ye Nanbo mentioned me in front of you." Song Zixuan said this in a strange way, which made Lu wrist month a little confused about his attitude. Song zhuolan''s mother and son have not been driven out of the Song family. Considering their own interests, song zhuolan''s mother and son will not be stupid enough to spread it by themselves. Therefore, even as ye Nanbo''s fiancee, Lu Shouyue was kept in the dark. If she knew, she would understand why song Zixuan had such an attitude towards her. Unfortunately, she doesn''t know now. "Not bad. I don''t lack arms and legs. It seems that I underestimated you." Feeling song Zixuan''s fierce stare, Lu Zijia looked at him as if nothing had happened, smiled and praised him. However, song Zixuan, who was praised, was not happy, but his face became darker. This hateful woman, don''t think that if you praise him casually, he won''t settle with her. Dream! "Hehe, do I have to thank you for looking up to me so much?" Song Zixuan smiled, but did not smile. He gnashed his teeth and jumped out word by word. Lu Zijia rubbed his ears and felt that his speaking speed was really tiring. Fortunately, song Zixuan didn''t know what Lu Zijia was thinking. If he knew, he would be afraid that he would lose control of himself. Would he want to take people away? Chapter 149 "It''s easy to say. Don''t thank me too much." Lu Zijia seemed unaware of song Zixuan''s madness and waved her hand with a smile. That sincere appearance seems to really feel that song Zixuan is thanking her. Song Zixuan, who was already on the edge of madness, was almost crazy with anger at the moment. what the fuck! This hateful woman has a low IQ and can''t understand him. She''s still deliberately! Song Zixuan deeply felt that the latter was very feasible! As his mother, Du Xiangjun covered his mouth with one hand and shrugged his shoulders. He couldn''t help laughing. My baby daughter is serious and angry. She doesn''t pay for her life. It''s so cute. Worthy of her baby daughter, that''s great! Lu Shouyue, who knew song Zixuan''s identity, was gloating in her heart. She heard from Nanbo that song Zixuan is a dandy and has a bad temper. When he was abroad, anyone who offended him will come to no good end. Now Lu Zijia is such a fool that he even annoys song Zixuan. Just wait and cry and regret! Almost had expected Lu Zijia''s next tragedy, and the corners of Lu Shouyue''s mouth couldn''t help rising. However, the next moment, her smile froze. I saw song Zixuan, who was so angry that his face was green one moment ago, but farted the next moment. Gu sat on the sofa and said with a large number of adults, "forget it, for your poor sake, I won''t care about you." Lu Zijia blinked her big bright eyes and seemed to ask: why am I poor? However, to avoid being really angry, song Zixuan hurriedly said, "didn''t you come to deal with things? Deal with it quickly. I''m a busy man. I don''t have time to waste. " Lu Zijia glanced sideways at him and was about to speak when song Zixuan robbed him, "my mother just called me and asked if you can answer a business. If you do, deal with the things here quickly. If you don''t, you''ll spend it slowly! " Seeing Lu Zijia''s moving appearance, song Zixuan added, "five million reward. If things are difficult, you can add money." Lu zijiadun''s eyes twinkled when he heard that there was a reward of $5 million. Don''t be too greedy! Song Zixuan disliked her appearance as a financial fan. At the same time, he couldn''t help feeling a little proud. Now this woman should know the benefits of knowing him, the young master of the Song family! "What are you waiting for? Hurry to pick up the business!" You know, her reputation hasn''t been hit yet. What if her business is cut off! That''s five million, five million! Although we can buy very few cultivation materials, it''s better than not, isn''t it? Thinking so, Lu Zijia grabbed song Zixuan''s back collar and easily lifted him up. That posture is like carrying a duck cub. Still sitting, song Zixuan suddenly felt himself suddenly empty, "!!!" Horizontal groove horizontal groove!!! Why, this woman has eaten spinach! Du Xiangjun, who also felt that his baby daughter had eaten vigorous spinach, "..." "Damn woman, let me loose quickly, or I will... Bang - ow!" Song Zixuan, who reacted, blushed with a handsome face and struggled with shame into anger. However, before he finished speaking, Lu Zijia, who grabbed his back collar, let go without warning. So song Zixuan, who had not had time to stand firm, just farted and fell to the ground first. Du Xiangjun, who stretched out half his hands and wanted to help song Zixuan, silently took back his hands, twisted his head and pretended to see nothing. PS: there''s another chapter that hasn''t been coded out. We have to wait~ Chapter 150 "Tut Tut, I praised you just now. In a moment, your legs became soft. It''s really..." Lu Zijia looked at Song Zixuan sitting on the ground and shook his head with a sigh. It seems to be saying that she praised him wrong just now. Song Zixuan was so angry with her that he almost lost his temper. Before Song Zixuan could argue anything, Lu Zijia''s attention was diverted from him. Song Zixuan immediately held his breath in his chest and almost fainted. "I almost forgot that our account hasn''t been settled yet. Come on, who ordered my mother to be arrested?" Lu Zijia converged, and his indifferent eyes swept Lu Baichuan, Lu Shouyue and old man Lu who had been silent one by one. Lu Zijia had already noticed that old man Lu looked at her suspiciously, but he didn''t care at all. Even if Mr. Lu doubts again, what can he do? From the moment of her rebirth, she was Lu Zijia. As long as she doesn''t admit it, no one can help her. "Somebody! Catch this evil woman for me! " When Lu Zijia''s eyes suddenly turned back to him, Lu Baichuan, who had a premonition of danger, also ignored his face and shouted directly at the door. However, the two bodyguards guarding the door had long been knocked unconscious by song Zixuan, and he would still be heard. As for the rest of the bodyguards, he deliberately arranged them in the backyard, just to give Lu Zijia a blow. Thinking that the front door can''t enter, Lu Zijia will enter at the back door. Who knows that Lu Zijia doesn''t play cards according to common sense at all. The people arranged at the back door are in vain. The whole villa is soundproof, and there is a long distance between the backyard and the living room. The people behind can''t hear Lu Baichuan''s cry at all. Now, Lu Baichuan is also his own pit. He has eaten his own evil fruit. "It seems that you are the mastermind who ordered my mother to be arrested." Lu Zijia ignored Lu Baichuan''s shouting and approached him step by step. Obviously, Lu Zijia looks harmless on the surface, but Lu Baichuan somehow feels inexplicable pressure and fear. Such a feeling, even in the face of his father, has never been. "Sister, what do you want to do?" Seeing that Lu Zijia was going to fight his father, Lu Shouyue "timely" stood up to stop him. Although she stood up, she didn''t stand in front of Lu Baichuan. What''s more, she was prevented by words. Lu Zijia didn''t even give Lu the wrist month, and kept approaching Lu Baichuan. "Enough!" Mr. Lu, who was always silent, suddenly shouted at this time. However, how could Lu Zijia listen to him? "Enough now? Is it a little late? " Lu Zijia glanced sarcastically at old man Lu. At the same time, when the voice fell, she suddenly photographed Lu Baichuan with Lei''s right hand. Seeing that Lu Zijia really dared to fight his father, a cruel smile flashed in Lu wrist and Yue''s eyes. Make trouble. The more trouble Lu Zijia makes, the better it will be for her. She doesn''t believe it. It''s too much to clean up. The Lu family can accommodate Lu Zijia''s mother and daughter! The imagination is beautiful, but will the reality really develop as Lu Shouyue thought? "Sister, you..." Lu Shouyue dutifully performed the role of her good daughter. After Lu Zijia shot, she wanted to criticize. But when she saw Lu Zijia''s hand, Lu Baichuan still stood in place without any strange appearance, her words of accusation stuck in her throat. Chapter 151 Lu Shouyue''s face showed surprise uncontrollably. It was obvious that he didn''t understand why Lu Baichuan didn''t seem to have anything on the surface. Immediately, Lu Shouyue thought of the identity of Lu Zijia''s Heavenly Master. The Heavenly Master''s hand can be a dark hand. It''s hard for ordinary people to see it. I have to say, Lu Shouyue has the truth! "Well, this time it''s a small warning, but if it happens again, I don''t promise to show mercy." Lu Zijia said that, regardless of Lu Baichuan''s ugly and suspicious look, he asked song Zixuan and his mother to turn around and leave. "Stop!" When the three were about to step out of the door of the villa, Master Lu shouted again. Lu Zijia and song Zixuan didn''t stop at all, but Du Xiangjun subconsciously stopped. Du Xiangjun''s pause made old man Lu more confident, and his old voice warned, "Xiangjun, do you really want to break up with our Lu family, or even tear your face? You should think about it carefully. Your divorce is not only about you two, but also about the Lu family and the Du family behind you. You''d better think twice before you act. " Master Lu''s words impressively threatened Du Xiangjun''s family. If more than ten years ago, Du Xiangjun was not afraid that the Lu family would dare to attack his mother''s family. Because the Du family was better than the Lu family, Lu Baichuan was able to marry Du Xiangjun. Because of the Du family behind Du Xiangjun, Lu Baichuan dared not go too far even if he wanted to divorce Du Xiangjun again. More importantly, from beginning to end, old man Lu did not agree with his divorce from Du Xiangjun. So things dragged on for nearly 20 years. He and Du Xiangjun were not divorced. I have to say that old man Lu, an old fox, can quite grasp the weakness of the people''s heart. Unfortunately, he missed a Lu Zijia. When Du Xiangjun was moving, Lu Zijia grabbed her arm and shook her head. Then he turned and looked at old man Lu, with sarcasm, "think twice before you act? Master Lu, why don''t you persuade your son to think twice? If your son hadn''t acted shamelessly for so many years, how could he force my mother to this point? It can be said that it was all your son''s fault that brought the matter to this point. " Then Lu Zijia suddenly smiled, "no, it should be said that you are also an accomplice. If you were not the connivance of Lao Tzu, how could your son be so unscrupulous? One of your accomplices advised my mother to think twice? It''s out, and you''re not afraid of being laughed at? " "Hiss, if he was afraid of being laughed at, he wouldn''t say such shameless words now." Song Zixuan on one side cooperated with Lu Zijia to sing and make Lu''s old face red. Before Master Lu spoke, Lu Zijia spoke again, "if I''m your excellency today, don''t think less of the share of the Lu family that belongs to my mother!" Du Xiangjun, who had been moved by Master Lu''s words, hardened his heart again, "and the one that belongs to my daughter, don''t think less. I have found evidence of the dirty things that Lu Baichuan has done for so many years. If you don''t want to expose the evidence and make your Lu family a joke of the whole imperial capital, don''t do anything superfluous, otherwise I won''t be so easy to talk! Daughter, let''s go. " Du Xiangjun said domineering and took his daughter out of the door of the Lu family. Chapter 152 Looking at the back of Lu Zijia who left, the three Lu family left in the living room looked very embarrassed. In the past, only they threw their faces to Lu Zijia''s mother and daughter. I thought there would be a day when Feng Shui would take turns. "Evil girl, it''s really evil girl. I shouldn''t have......" I shouldn''t have let that evil girl be born. But before Lu Baichuan finished speaking, he looked painful. He seemed to be suffering from some severe pain. He couldn''t even say a word. "Father, are you all right?" Seeing something wrong with her father, Lu Shouyue hurriedly came forward and held Lu Baichuan who fell back. Old man Lu, with a mouthful of anger in his heart, saw that his son not only looked miserable, but also turned very white. He immediately ignored his anger and shouted at Lu wrist moon, "call an ambulance soon!" Hearing the speech, Lu Shouyue wanted to help Lu Baichuan, who was half closed and had some vague consciousness, to the sofa. However, before she helped someone to the sofa, she felt a strong current coming from her hands, which made her subconsciously retract her hands in pain. "Bang -" Without the help of Lu Shouyue, Lu Baichuan fell to the ground. Fortunately, he could not die on his forehead, but on the corner of the tea table, blood came out immediately. Lu Baichuan, who was already in a semi coma, completely fainted. "You fool!" Seeing this scene, old man Lu immediately shouted angrily. Lu Shouyue was flustered and hurriedly explained, "Grandpa, I didn''t mean it. It''s my father... My father seems to have an electric current, so I..." "Ridiculous! You... " Old man Lu just wanted to scold Lu Shouyue. Was he out of his mind? But when he saw Lu Baichuan, it seemed that there was a faint flash of electricity, he couldn''t scold the words behind him. Master Lu''s pupils contracted suddenly. A moment later, a pair of old eyes flashed for a moment, as if thinking. "What are you doing? Call an ambulance!" Seeing that Lu Shouyue was still standing in place, Master Lu immediately scolded again. Lu Shouyue quickly took back her eyes from Lu Baichuan and took out her mobile phone to call an ambulance. Soon an ambulance arrived. When Lu Baichuan was lifted up, the medical staff didn''t feel the current. In this way, old man Lu, who was secretly observing, frowned with Lu wrist moon. Hospital, surgery door. "Mr. Lu was burned by lightning. Strangely, only his body was burned by lightning, but his body was not damaged. Fortunately, the lightning was not too strong, so after the operation, Mr. Lu''s life was all right. However, even if Mr. Lu''s life is safe, he needs to be hospitalized for observation for one month, and special attention should be paid to his diet. " After the operation, the doctor dutifully reported the patient''s situation to Mr. Lu. As for why the patient was injured by lightning, the doctor was not surprised. After all, there are not no modern people who have been struck by lightning. After the doctor said a lot, Mr. Lu waved a bodyguard to leave with the doctor. Feeling the low pressure on old man Lu, Lu Shouyue stood behind and dared not breathe. Master Lu knocked on the ground with his crutch, turned around and stared at Lu Jianyue with a pair of sharp old eyes, "say, what do you know?" Mr. Lu''s question made Lu Shouyue''s heart Click, and he couldn''t help feeling a little flustered, "Grandpa, I, I don''t understand what you mean, you..." The low air pressure on Master Lu''s body suddenly became even worse. The old voice was like a knife straight into Lu''s wrist moon''s heart. Chapter 153 "Put away your careful thinking. The careful thinking of your mother and daughter is not worth mentioning in front of me. In the past, you were allowed to make mischief without harming the interests of the Lu family. Now you hurt the interests of the Lu family, I can''t help you make mischief again! " Master Lu''s words made him feel as if he had been stripped and naked. Over the years, she and her mother thought their little movements were very secret. Until now, the ugly side was revealed by old man Lu in public. Only then did I know how ridiculous their mother and daughter have been over the years. In Grandpa''s eyes, their mother and daughter must be like two clowns, right? Such cognition made Lu Shouyue feel cold at the bottom of her heart. At the same time, her face was green and white. "Grandpa, I..." Lu Shouyue opened her mouth and wanted to defend herself and her mother, but Mr. Lu didn''t give her the chance at all. "Well, I don''t want to know about your mother and daughter. I''ll ask you, how much do you know about Lu Zijia? And what happened on Linde street before, I want to hear the truth! " The last sentence was full of warning, impressively warning Lu Shouyue not to play any more careful thinking. Otherwise, she''ll feel better. At this time, how dare Lu Shouyue fool Master Lu? Unless, she doesn''t want to stay at Lu''s house anymore. So she told Lu Zijia about the sudden change and Lingde street one by one. ¡­¡­ The other side. In the car. "Daughter, how did you know I was at Lu''s house?" Du Xiangjun asked his daughter curiously. She always felt that after what happened a few days ago, her daughter had become invisible to her. However, she was very happy to see her confident daughter. For this problem, not to mention Du Xiangjun''s curiosity, song Zixuan is also curious. So I pricked up my ears while driving. Lu Zijia knew that with all her skills, she could not hide them. Then, we can only find a reasonable source for her abilities. "Mom, if I say that I died once the day ye Nanbo cheated me out, and then I got a master''s inheritance and lived, do you believe it?" In this way, she shouldn''t be a liar, should she? After all, the original owner is really dead. It''s just she who survived. Du Xiangjun''s face was shocked, and his mouth opened again and again. For a moment, he seemed shocked and speechless. But a moment later, she quickly turned red. "I believe, I believe, as long as it''s a daughter, your mother believes everything you say." Du Xiangjun, who finally slowed down, held his daughter tightly in his arms, with a cry in his voice. "I''m sorry, daughter. It''s all because of my mother. If my mother divorced Lu Baichuan earlier, you wouldn''t suffer so much. I almost... My mother almost lost you. I''m sorry, daughter. I''m sorry. I''ll never let you bully you again. My mother promises! " Du Xiangjun was a strong woman before he married Du Xiangjun, but she was basically flattened in the more than ten years of the Lu family. When she knew that the Lu family had sent her daughter to Mu Tianyan''s bed regardless of her daughter''s life and death, her once strong temperament was aroused again. Du Xiangjun, who has regained his strong temper, is not the Du Xiangjun who has been freely honed by the Lu family for many years. Chapter 154 Du Xiangjun wanted to take two-thirds of Lu Baichuan''s wealth, so he made a clean break with the Lu family and didn''t communicate with them in the future. But now that she knows that her daughter died once, how can she let go of the Lu family so easily! "Daughter, don''t worry, mom will help you get justice, she will!" Du Xiangjun held his daughter''s hands and trembled uncontrollably. It can be seen how frightened she was about her daughter''s death once. But fortunately, my daughter survived. God bless me. God has eyes! Lu Zijia raised her hand, patted her quilt gently, and said with a smile, "well, I believe in my mother." For some reason, Du Xiangjun did not continue this topic after he calmed down. He raised his hand three or two times to dry the tears on his face, smiled and talked about other topics with his daughter. "By the way, daughter, I''ll tell you a funny thing. The beast Lu Baichuan just wanted to be rough with me. Guess what?" Du Xiangjun left a suspense, a look for Lu Zijia to guess. Lu Zijia saw the Buddha beads in Du Xiangjun''s hand before. After being obviously passive, he knew that someone had shot Du Xiangjun. As for the result, she can naturally guess. However, he thought for a while, then shook his head with a bitter face, "I don''t know, mom, you talk quickly." Seeing that his daughter was interested, Du Xiangjun said more warmly, "don''t worry, mom, I''ll tell you now. When Lu Baichuan was rude to me, I wanted to fight with him. Who knows, the beast slipped to the ground before I started. Do you think he deserved retribution? Sure enough, people can''t be too bad. Otherwise, even God doesn''t like it. I''ll do it myself. " Du Xiangjun, who didn''t think about the Buddha beads, attributed all the credit to God. Lu Zijia nodded, "yes, yes, we can''t be bad people. We should be good people." Song Zixuan driving in front, "..." I don''t know why, song Zixuan always felt that Lu Zijia didn''t tell the truth about her sudden change. However, as his biological mother, Du Xiangjun didn''t ask much. Naturally, he didn''t ask much as an outsider. "By the way, daughter, what business did the little brother say just now? Is there any danger? " Since the last time, Du Xiangjun has been extremely nervous about his daughter''s safety. "Mom, don''t worry. If there''s danger, I''ll be the first to run. You know I''ve been running fast since I was a child, and I can''t be in danger." Lu Zijia said without pressure. Song Zixuan, who listened silently, "..." For his daughter''s idea, Du Xiangjun nodded again and again. "That''s good, that''s good. Promise your mother that safety must be the first, you know?" Mom is really afraid of losing you. Du Xiangjun didn''t say the following words, but Lu Zijia saw it from the worry in her eyes. Lu Zijia restrained his look and solemnly promised, "Mom, I''ve died once. I know what''s the most important. Don''t worry, I''ll be fine. You too, and you must be good. If you have anything to tell me, I am your daughter and can protect you now. Have you forgotten what I just told you? I was able to live through the inheritance of a master. So, I''m a master now. I can look at the Feng Shui residence. " Lu Zijia tried to speak in a relaxed tone to avoid stimulating Du Xiangjun''s mood. Hearing the speech, Du Xiangjun tried to keep his eyes open and didn''t let himself cry any more. He was very pleased and said, "well, my daughter is a master. It''s good. My mother is proud of you." Chapter 155 After sending Du Xiangjun home, song Zixuan directly took Lu Zijia to the hospital and explained, "it was an uncle of mine, surnamed Zhao, who usually made friends with our song family. Uncle Zhao and aunt Zhao are charitable. They often organize charity parties and set up many orphanages and nursing homes. They are also famous philanthropists in the imperial capital. According to Aunt Zhao, uncle Zhao has been in good health, but about a week ago, uncle Zhao''s face began to get worse and very weak. When he went to the hospital for examination, he didn''t find a specific one. After listening to the doctor''s advice, he was hospitalized for observation. Uncle Zhao insisted on hosting the charity party two days ago. As a result, he suddenly fainted halfway through the ceremony and is still unconscious. Just a few hours ago, the doctor told the Zhao family to have a psychological preparation. If Uncle Zhao still can''t wake up after three days, he will never wake up. " "My mother thought uncle Zhao was a little evil, so she recommended you to Aunt Zhao. After hearing this, aunt Zhao planned to try. You can rest assured that the Zhao family is no worse off than our song family. As long as you can wake people up, five million will surely come to you. " Song Zixuan, who knows Lu Zijia''s financial fans, doesn''t forget to make a guarantee for the Zhao family. Lu Zijia was very satisfied with song Zixuan''s guarantee, smiled and squinted, "it doesn''t matter. If the Zhao family can''t afford five million, don''t you still have you? As long as I recognize your young master of the Song family, my five million won''t run away. " With that, Lu Zijia pushed open the door and got off regardless of song Zixuan''s reaction. Song Zixuan, who was left in the car: sleeping trough! Dare you stop and make it clear! What do you mean as long as you recognize him? How did he feel that Lu Zijia, a hateful woman, regarded him as a big injustice?! On the way into the hospital, song Zixuan was full of resentment towards Lu Zijia, like a little milk dog neglected by his master. Lu Zijia seemed completely unaware of his grievances, walked unaffected, and looked around curiously from time to time. Make complaints about the behavior of her curious baby, and Song Zixuan tucking in his heart: "the bunk!" Well, for Lu Zijia from the cultivation world, she is really a steamed stuffed bun "Oh, son, you''re here. Where''s Master Lu? Didn''t you ask Master Lu to come? Why didn''t you see Master Lu? Is the price of $5 million low and Master Lu doesn''t want to come? " Song Zixuan and Lu Zijia walked one after another to a VIP ward. Before they could knock on the door, the door of the ward opened first. Song Zixuan saw his mother, but Fang Yueqiu hurried to speak before he could speak. Because of her height, Fang Yueqiu didn''t see Lu Zijia standing behind her son. She was a little excited and couldn''t help being disappointed. Then he said to himself, "but yes, Master Lu is so capable. The price of $5 million is really lower. Otherwise, I''ll persuade you aunt Zhao to raise the price?" Seeing his mother''s respect for Lu Zijia, song Zixuan couldn''t help but pull his mother who wanted to discuss raising the price with his friends. "Mom, I''ve brought people." Song Zixuan seemed helpless. In the past, he was the first in his mother''s mind, but after Lu Zijia appeared, he was squeezed to the second. Alas, sad! Chapter 156 Hearing her son say that she has brought people, Fang Yueqiu immediately brightened her eyes, but said angrily: "You are really a child. Since you brought Master Lu, why don''t you invite people in? It''s rude. Oh, come on, take me to master Lu. I''ll invite Master Lu in myself. " Thinking that her son had hung the master outside, Fang Yueqiu immediately pushed her son and signaled him to lead the way quickly. Song Zixuan, who was beaten again by his mother, said that he was beaten by 10000 points. Looking at his mother''s fiery appearance, song Zixuan was too lazy to speak. He directly gave way to Lu Zijia behind him. "Hello, aunt song." At the moment when song Zixuan stepped aside, Lu Zijia did not suddenly smile and waved to each other Yueqiu. That style, without the demeanor of those masters, is like visiting relatives. "Er..." Fang Yueqiu was startled when she saw Lu Zijia unprepared. Immediately, he stared at his son. The child is really. The master is behind him. Why don''t you know to say it? Fortunately, she didn''t say anything bad about the master, otherwise it would be so embarrassing! Song Zixuan, who was stared at, "..." It''s not that he doesn''t want to say, but that his mother didn''t give him a chance to say, okay! Song Zixuan deeply felt that he was more unjust than Dou E. "Hehe, Hello, Master Lu. Zixuan is really a child. It''s impolite to ask you to come in and sit at the door for a long time. Don''t mind, master." After staring at her son, Fang Yueqiu immediately changed her face and said to Lu Zijia with a smile and enthusiasm. Song Zixuan, who was lying with a gun, "..." was actually transferred when he was sent abroad? "Master, come on, please come in and sit down." Fang Yueqiu warmly entertained Lu Zijia, completely ignoring the resentful eyes of her son behind her. The VIP ward of the Zhao family is an exception, belonging to the simple version of the suite. The Zhao family in the inner ward came out when they heard the movement outside. "Yueqiu, who is it?" Mrs. Zhao''s face was a little pale. With the help of her daughter, she came out and asked. Inside, she only heard the voice, did not hear what Fang Yueqiu said, so she asked. Seeing her good friend come out, Fang Yueqiu quickly said, "Yuhua, Master Lu, who I told you before, invited me. You see, this is Master Lu who has great kindness to our song family." After introducing Lu Zijia to the Zhao family, Fang Yueqiu did not forget to introduce Lu Zijia. "Master Lu, they are the people who ask you for help. This is my good friend Liang Yuhua. She is surrounded by her two children, her eldest son Zhao Ziteng and her daughter Zhao Kexin. It was their father who had the accident. It seems that I was evil, so I suggest Yuhua invite Master Lu to come. I hope Master Lu can help. You can rest assured that compensation is definitely not a problem. " Knowing that Lu Zijia paid more attention to remuneration, Fang Yueqiu gave the Zhao family a guarantee like her son. I have to say, it''s really mother and daughter. However, Fang Yueqiu didn''t feel any for Lu Zijia''s emphasis on remuneration. After all, the master is also a person and needs to eat cereals. He helped people solve the problem and took it for granted. Chapter 157 Even Fang Yueqiu feels that those who "clearly price" like Lu Zijia are much better than those masters who say that money is like dirt, but turn the corner to ask for money. Lu Zijia returned to Fang Yueqiu with a large number of Zhao family without trace, "I know. Young master song has told me on the way." The faces of the Zhao family are all good. As for the rare charity home mentioned by song Zixuan, it needs to be discussed. The Zhao family''s mother and son were surprised to see that Master Lu, who has great skills in Fang Yueqiu''s mouth, was so young. In particular, the Zhao brothers and sisters think Lu Zijia is younger than them. Is such a college student who seems to have not stepped out of society really a Heavenly Master? Even if he is really a Heavenly Master, is his ability as powerful as Fang Yueqiu said? The Zhao family obviously doubted the reaction. Lu Zijia naturally saw it in his eyes. However, he didn''t say much, or was eager to prove his ability. On the contrary, Fang Yueqiu, who had personal experience, knew her friend''s doubts after seeing Lu Zijia, and said, "Yuhua, don''t underestimate Master Lu. Although Master Lu is young, he has great skills. If our song family hadn''t met Master Lu, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have a chance to accompany you now. " Think of their own things, Fang Yueqiu often mentioned both palpitations and happiness. Knowing that his friends are also bent on their family, Liang Yuhua can''t refuse his friends'' kindness. He reluctantly said with a smile, "thank you, Yueqiu. Now only you have done your best for our Zhao family." After Zhao Wentian was unconscious, no one visited him again except the first day. There are few who can help find a way. Even if I think of a way, I just say it orally, but actually I don''t take any action. These two days, Liang Yuhua often laments the coldness of the world. Only in the most difficult time can she know who is good. Fang Yueqiu took Liang Yuhua''s hand and patted it. She seemed to be angry and said, "what do you say? What else do you need to say to thank us for the relationship between our two families? Well, don''t say anything else. Let Master Lu show your Wentian first. Don''t worry. If Master Lu comes out, Wentian will be fine. " Liang Yuhua held back the sadness in his heart, nodded and said to Lu Zijia, "that''s trouble, master." Although Fang Yueqiu strongly recommended and was full of confidence in Lu Zijia, Liang Yuhua still didn''t have much hope for Lu Zijia. After all, Lu Zijia''s age is really too difficult to convince people. If he hadn''t witnessed it with his own eyes, I''m afraid few would believe it. "Mom..." Seeing that his mother really agreed, Zhao Kexin couldn''t help but pull his mother''s clothes with worry. Zhao Ziteng on the other side didn''t agree with his mother''s decision. However, he didn''t mean to embarrass Lu Zijia in public. After all, this is Fang Yueqiu''s good intention. If he embarrasses Lu Zijia, it is tantamount to embarrassing Fang Yueqiu. So Zhao Ziteng took his mother aside and whispered, "Mom, let''s contact more foreign doctors! I have some friends abroad. They should be able to help. Now is the era of science. We should believe in medicine, not folk prescriptions. Mom, it''s not that I don''t want dad to be good, but dad is really not suitable to be tossed anymore. " Liang Yuhua, who originally planned to let Lu Zijia have a try, became a little wavering after listening to his son''s persuasion. Chapter 158 "Sorry, to be correct, metaphysics is not a folk prescription, and metaphysicians never prescribe prescriptions. If you meet a metaphysician who wrote a prescription, congratulations. You''ve met a liar. " When Liang Yuhua swayed because of her son''s persuasion, Lu Zijia suddenly said. Zhao Ziteng suddenly turned around, but found that Lu Zijia was still standing in his original position. "You, you...!" Zhao Ziteng''s eyes widened in shock and looked at Lu Zijia incredulously, as if he were looking at some monster. He deliberately took his mother farther away. He was at least seven or eight meters away from Lu Zijia. When he spoke, he deliberately lowered his voice. How did Master Lu hear it?! It was also found by the people present. "Don''t you have a eavesdropper or something?" Song Zixuan looked up and down at Lu Zijia, trying to find out what electronic equipment she had. Lu Zijia glanced sideways at him, "don''t you know that my ear power has always been very good?" At least she is also a cultivator, and her ear power is naturally several times better than that of ordinary people. Song Zixuan black line, "how could I know." He had only known this woman for two or three days. How could he know if she had good ears. Lu Zijia picked her eyebrows and took back her eyes. "Now I know. If you speak ill of me in the future, remember to go away." Song Zixuan, "..." when did he speak ill of her? Make complaints about Tucao at the most. Can this woman even read her mind? Thinking so, song Zixuan was reflexively far away from Lu Zijia, with a wary face. Lu Zijia glanced at him again and disliked him very much. The despised song Zixuan, "..." The son''s reaction of "not asking for help" made Fang Yueqiu''s mother feel anxious! Afraid that the master had a bad impression on his son, he quickly came forward and made a round, "cough, silly son, master, this is a joke with you. What are you nervous about?" Song Zixuan, "..." "Master Lu, right? Your ear is so good. It''s easy for you if the police send you to eavesdrop on information or something. " Zhao Kexin, who just felt that Lu Zijia was unreliable, was full of worship at the moment. Looking at Lu Zijia, he almost didn''t rush up to a bear hug or something. Lu Zijia nodded with a smile, "it''s easy to say, but that kind of work is not suitable for me." "Why?" Zhao Kexin asked subconsciously. Lu Zijia replied without thinking, "because that kind of work is too secretive. I''m an aboveboard master. How can I do secretive work?" Zhao Kexin tilted his head and nodded approvingly, "it seems quite reasonable." Others present, "..." "Then you say you are a master. What do you know?" Zhao Kexin looked forward to Lu Zijia and asked. Although Zhao Kexin is a 23-year-old adult, she has a girl''s heart. "Quite a lot. I can read fortune telling, Feng Shui residence, tomb and so on. Would you like to have a look? My charge is very cheap. It''s only ten thousand for one look. How, is it cheap enough? " Lu Zijia broke his fingers and counted them. Then he started business on the spot. It was Song Zixuan, who knew the nature of Lu Zijia''s financial fans, couldn''t help seeing black lines all over her head. Zhao Kexin hurriedly wanted to nod, but suddenly remembered something and immediately changed his mouth, "otherwise, master, you''d better show my father first? If my father is all right, can I see you again? " Chapter 159 Lu Zijia naturally had no reason to refuse the guest''s small request, so he readily agreed. Zhao Kexin was immediately overjoyed and personally opened the inner door for Lu Zijia. He politely invited her in. He was completely unaware of the strange eyes of his own mother and brother. Even Fang Yueqiu can''t help sighing in her heart that her friend''s little daughter is really simple. Believe what others say, and don''t know if they will help count the money if they are sold? Everyone has been invited in by their daughter and sister. Even if Liang Yuhua and Zhao Ziteng don''t believe Lu Zijia''s ability, they can''t drive them out. The mother and son looked at each other and sighed helplessly. Now they can only hope that even if Master Lu can''t cure Zhao Wentian, he won''t make Zhao Wentian''s situation worse. Thinking so, the mother and son hurried into the inner room, otherwise they were really worried. There was only Fang Yueqiu''s mother and son left. After they looked at each other, they followed in. Although they are not the Zhao family, Lu Zijia was invited by them anyway, and they should accompany them. When Lu Zijia first entered the ward, he felt a strong evil spirit. Now when he entered the inner room, he felt more and more evil spirit. The sight turned and fell on Zhao Wentian, who was still unconscious, lying on the hospital bed. The ferocious spirit she felt came from Zhao Wentian. There was a faint resentment in the ferocious spirit. Lu Zijia looked at Zhao Wentian''s face again. He was a middle-aged man who paid great attention to his family and thought of his family everywhere. Such a man is very loyal to his wife and won''t flirt outside. According to this view, this man should be a rare good man, but it''s a pity... He took the wrong step, and he can''t turn back after all. "Master, how is my father? Can you save my father? " Zhao Kexin saw that Lu Zijia stared at her father on the hospital bed for a long time. He couldn''t help but ask. Lu Zijia''s eyes flashed slightly, and his eyes looked at Zhao Kexin with a bit profound, and his words were even more meaningful. "Yes, although it''s a little troublesome, it''s just... Are you sure you want me to save your father?" In her opinion, Zhao Wentian went like this, which may be a good thing for the Zhao family. Some truths are too cruel. Once exposed, they will only make the original beauty disappear. Zhao Kexin didn''t recognize the strangeness in Lu Zijia''s words. When she said she could save, her face immediately raised an excited color, and her words were incoherent. "Really, really? Master, can you really save my father? You didn''t lie to me, did you? Master, please save my father! " Compared with Zhao Kexin''s happiness, he frowned when he heard the strange Liang Yuhua and Zhao Ziteng in Lu Zijia''s words. "Master Lu, is there something wrong with my father''s illness? Does it cost us anything? " Zhao Ziteng has followed his father and spent several years in the mall. He is relatively cautious. Lu Zijia didn''t answer him immediately. Instead, he put his hands around his chest, relaxed his body, leaned lazily against the wall and looked at Zhao Wentian on the hospital bed. Seeing Lu Zijia''s unfathomable appearance, the more nervous the Zhao family''s mother and son were. Just when Zhao Ziteng couldn''t help but want to speak again, Lu Zijia finally spoke carelessly. Chapter 160 "Well, the price should still be very high for you. Not only do you have to pay the price, but even Mr. Zhao has to bear the price. " "Commitment?" Zhao Ziteng was puzzled when he noticed the different words in Lu Zijia''s dialect. Not to mention Zhao Ziteng''s incomprehension, song Zixuan''s mother and son are also very confused. The word "undertaking" should be used only after a person has done something. If you add the word "cost", it often makes people think in a bad direction. Everyone present, without exception, thinks so at the moment. However, as the Song family who made friends with the Zhao family and Fang Yueqiu, who is also a good friend of Liang Yuhua, she still has some understanding of Zhao Wentian. She thinks he should not do anything harmful to nature or deliberately harm others. Therefore, she couldn''t understand the word "commitment" in Lu Zijia''s mouth. "Yes, yes." Lu Zijia nodded, indicating that they did not hear wrong, and she did not say wrong. "I won''t say too much. Now it''s up to you to decide whether to let me save or not. I can make an exception and give you a hint. Mr. Zhao wakes up. It''s not good for him or you. Of course, it''s not always a bad thing. " If Zhao Wentian is open to it and is willing to bear the difference of that year, it should not be a bad thing. Of course, it depends on what the Zhao family think. Lu Zijia''s words made the Zhao family''s face change and change, and she completely disturbed her mind. "Master, what do you mean by those words? Why does my husband wake up, but it''s bad for us? My husband and I have worked hard for charity over the years, but now it''s unfair. It''s unfair to be naive! Are all good people not to be rewarded? " Liang Yuhua was exhausted because of her husband. When she heard that Lu Zijia said it was not good for her husband to wake up, she immediately felt angry. In his words, there was also a faint sense of reluctance and anger. However, due to the face of her friends, she was not so angry that she drove Lu Zijia out directly. "Mom, take care of yourself." Seeing his mother''s excitement, Zhao Ziteng quickly comforted. In fact, after listening to Lu Zijia''s words, he was as angry as his mother. Lu Zijia''s words have always been half believed and never really believed. Just looking at Lu Zijia, he didn''t seem to be lying, nor did he boast like those liars. For a time, he was not sure whether Lu Zijia was a real master or a liar with excellent acting skills. Zhao Kexin, who was glad to hear that his father was saved, didn''t know what to do when he saw that his relatives suddenly opposed Master Lu. "Yuhua, Master Lu always speaks quickly. There is no other meaning. Don''t get me wrong." Seeing that the atmosphere was bad, Fang Yueqiu quickly stood up to reconcile the two sides. Liang Yuhua looked at her friend who winked at her. Her mouth opened again and again, and finally turned into a sigh. She didn''t want to Buddha her good friend''s kindness, but the young master Lu''s words really made her hear harsh, and her heart was even more blocked. Seeing her friend like this, Fang Yueqiu was helpless and had to cast a look at her son. Chapter 161 The relationship between his son and the master seems to be quite good. His son should speak better in front of the master. Just before Song Zixuan spoke, Lu Zijia spoke first, "good people will be rewarded naturally, but they have not been found. As for fairness, God is fair. Just because God is fair, some things can''t be avoided even if you want to escape. Many things are doomed. " With the last word falling, Lu Zijia''s eyes also fell on Zhao Wentian on the hospital bed. Zhao Wentian, who was lying in the hospital bed, seemed to be asleep except that his face was very pale. He didn''t seem to be ill at all. In fact, he was not ill, but lost one of the seven souls. As for where the lost soul has gone, we have to find it before we know. Lu Zijia''s answer not only didn''t have much persuasion, but made Liang Yuhua more angry. Therefore, Liang Yuhua, who felt unbearable, tried to resist his anger. He was sorry and said to Yueqiu, "Yueqiu, I thank you very much for your kindness. But, Master Lu, please send me away! She''s afraid she can''t help us with the Zhao family. " Seeing her good friend is really angry, Fang Yueqiu can''t continue to persuade again. She can only sigh slightly. Lu Zijia didn''t care about the attitude of the Zhao family. In this world of scientific development, she has long expected that the business of being a divine stick will be questioned by guests. Just get used to it. Ah, no, I''m wrong again. It''s not a divine stick, it''s a respected Master! After hearing the obvious eviction order in Liang Yuhua''s words, Lu Zijia took the initiative to go out. Lu Zijia''s indifferent appearance made song Zixuan secretly relieved. He invited people, but it turned out like this. He was more or less sorry. "Wait." Just as Lu Zijia''s footsteps stepped out of the door, Zhao Kexin suddenly seemed to think of something and shouted. Before his mother scolded, Zhao Kexin hurriedly said, "Mom, brother, do you remember what Dad said before getting on the ambulance? Dad said he didn''t want to die, he had nothing to do, and dad said he wanted to atone. Although dad said it vaguely, I heard it clearly. I really heard it clearly. Dad really said that. " Zhao Kexin seems to be afraid that his mother and brother don''t believe it. He holds their hands tightly and his eyes are full of sincerity. "What I say is true, mom and brother, you believe me!" After Zhao Kexin''s reminder, Liang Yuhua and Zhao Ziteng were shocked suddenly. They also heard what Zhao Kexin said at that time, but they thought Zhao Wentian was confused and talking nonsense, so they didn''t take it seriously. But now, if we combine what Lu Zijia just said, it will be completely different. Atonement, did his father (her husband) really do anything wrong? At the moment, the same question emerged in the minds of Zhao Ziteng and Liang Yuhua. "Master! Wait, please don''t go yet? " The sharp eyed Zhao Kexin saw that Lu Zijia was going to go again. He immediately ran up and stood in front of Lu Zijia, folded his hands and looked pleading. Lu Zijia did not embarrass her, but asked, "did you decide to save her?" Zhao Kexin couldn''t answer, so she looked at her own mother and brother. Chapter 162 "Mom, brother, is there anything worse than dad''s death? Isn''t it good for our family to face it together? I don''t understand other things, but I really don''t want my father to die. I don''t want to lose my father. Ten thousand steps back, even if you can find many foreign doctors, can you certainly save your father? The president of the hospital has personally contacted foreign doctors, but they say there is nothing they can do, so they just let us be psychologically prepared. " "Mom, brother, dad has only three days left. I''m afraid. I don''t want to regret it all my life. Now the master is my father''s only hope. Mom and brother, don''t let our family regret it? " Zhao Kexin was well protected by the Zhao family. He didn''t worry about anything since childhood. She didn''t understand the truth, but she could still say what she thought in her heart. Because she is really afraid that after missing this opportunity, their family will live in regret. After Zhao Kexin''s words, Liang Yuhua was already in tears. At the same time, I also regret that I am too impulsive. Just now she was so obsessed that she ignored Lu Zijia''s key point of saving people. Instead, she cared about what Lu Zijia said that made her unhappy. The more Liang Yuhua thought about it, the more confused he felt. He couldn''t help but slap himself. "I''m sorry, master. I made a mistake just now. I''ll make amends for you. I hope you won''t care about me." With that, Liang Yuhua solemnly bowed to Lu Zijia and sincerely expressed her apology. Lu Zijia, with her back to Liang Yuhua, moved her eyebrows and showed a helpless look. Sure enough, some things are doomed. Even if she gave the Zhao family a choice again and again, the result remained the same in the end. Song Zixuan stood beside Lu Zijia and looked at her expression reaction in her eyes. She couldn''t help but be a little strange. But at this time, I didn''t ask. "Master, please save my father." Zhao Ziteng''s eyes flashed slightly and his look was complex, but in the end, like his mother, he chose to save his father. Since the Zhao family has made a choice, Lu Zijia has no reason to make money or not. Lu Zijia didn''t talk nonsense, but directly said the situation of Zhao Wentian, "Mr. Zhao has evil spirit and resentment. If you stay with him for a long time, ordinary people will be affected by evil spirit and resentment. As you just did, all kinds of bad emotions will be magnified several times. Even a person with a good temper will become irritable, explosive and irritable due to the influence of anger and resentment. What''s worse, he will do something that can''t be changed. " Lu Zijia said, glancing over Liang Yuhua and Zhao Ziteng, and finally fell on Zhao Kexin. "Miss Zhao is well protected by her family. Her mood is simple and has not been much affected." With Lu Zijia''s words, Liang Yuhua and Zhao Ziteng couldn''t help but tighten their pupils and felt a huge shock in their hearts. It was obviously surprised by Lu Zijia''s words. However, before they were shocked, Lu Zijia continued, "in addition to the evil spirit and resentment on his body, one of his three souls has disappeared. I can only roughly calculate that the root of the problem lies in Mr. Zhao''s hometown. As for the details, I have to go and see it myself. " With that, Lu Zijia went directly to the hospital bed without waiting for the Zhao family''s reaction. He took a pat on Zhao Wentian''s forehead and quickly took out the mark on his body. The mark on Zhao Wentian''s body should be made by someone who took one of his three souls or fierce ghosts. When the Zhao family saw Lu Zijia''s action, they were frightened and subconsciously wanted to stop it. But before they stopped, they were shocked to see a mass of black fog held in their hands by Lu Zijia at will. Looking at the living black fog, the people present were frightened, and even some doubted whether they were dreaming, otherwise, how could they see such a frightening and mysterious scene! PS: tomorrow, the men and women will probably meet again. Are you happy or excited~ Chapter 163 After remembering the breath of the mark, Lu Zijia waved his hand, and the black fog disappeared in an instant. "Master, did you really hold something in your hand just now?" Zhao Kexin, who felt very incredible, asked directly without much scruples. She has always been very interested in new things and has great courage. After the initial thriller, she soon showed her excitement. It can be seen that her bearing capacity is much better than Zhao Ziteng''s brother and Liang Yuhua''s mother. Lu Zijia was surprised to see her excited appearance. Ordinary people should be afraid when they see an incomprehensible scene. But the immediate reaction of Miss Zhao is somewhat different from that of ordinary people. It can be seen that either she has more courage or her heart is bigger. "Yes, that''s the mark." Lu Zijia answered directly without concealment. "Mark?" Zhao Kexin is both confused and curious. Lu Zijia nodded, "well, Mr. Zhao has been marked. It should be about a week." Before Zhao Kexin asked again, Lu Zijia seemed to know what she would ask, and took the lead in saying, "I don''t know who marked Mr. Zhao. Still, I have to go to Mr. Zhao''s hometown to see the situation, so I can save Mr. Zhao. " Hearing the speech, Liang Yuhua, who had recovered from his horror, hurriedly asked, "master, I don''t know when it''s appropriate for us to go?" In fact, Liang Yuhua wants to start back home immediately. After all, her husband has only three days left. But this matter still depends on Lu Zijia. When to return to his hometown is naturally decided by Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia also knew that the time was urgent, so he went straight, "when I go home, I can start." Lu Zijia''s answer made the Zhao family grateful, and Liang Yuhua hurriedly called the driver to prepare the car. "By the way, if you want to leave someone to take care of Mr. Zhao, let Miss Zhao take care of it! Miss Zhao has a simple mind and is not easily affected by evil spirit and resentment. She is the most suitable candidate. " Before leaving, Lu Zijia suggested. If someone else stayed, she was afraid that something unexpected would happen. If Zhao Wentian died, she would be busy in vain even if she helped solve the problems of Zhao''s hometown. So, just in case. Liang Yuhua and Zhao Ziteng are very happy to follow Lu Zijia''s suggestions. Although Zhao Kexin wanted to follow him back to his hometown, he thought that the person in the hospital bed was her father and had to stay obediently. Lu Zijia said he would go home. In addition to cleaning up Li, there are two things to ask Uncle he. Uncle he listened to Lu Zijia and asked him for help. He agreed without saying a word and was very happy. After listening to the two things said by Lu Zijia, uncle he only felt that the second thing was a little strange. First of all, the second young lady asked her to pay attention to the safety of Ms. Du. He could understand. After all, he knew about the complete quarrel between the second young lady''s mother and daughter and the Lu family. Just the second thing Uncle he looked at the unwrapped talismans in his hand and couldn''t help wondering. At the same time, he also asked. "Madam Er Shao, are these really talismans? Also, how to use it? " Because of Mu ruishu''s body, uncle he has dealt with heavenly masters and read the talismans taken out by heavenly masters, which are folded into triangles. Chapter 164 Apart from the runes he couldn''t understand on the rune paper, it was no different from ordinary Rune paper. Today, he saw such a rune for the first time. So, I can''t help wondering, are these talismans really useful? Don''t be the second young lady''s playful mind and scribble! Seeing that uncle he was skeptical about her ability, Lu Zijia didn''t explain too much, but said, "it''s a real talisman. I just drew it. Uncle he, please help me to give these talismans to the people in TANGJIABAO Pavilion. Just say I''m a little busy these two days. I may have to deal with their family affairs later. However, you can reassure them that as long as these talismans are pasted on both sides of the door of the shop and the door of the house, the fierce ghost will not be able to enter for the time being. I will go there before the effects of these talismans disappear, so that they can rest assured. " Uncle he, "..." why does he feel more and more that the second young lady is really unreliable? Moreover, just a few ordinary runes without any characteristics in his hand can really reassure the people of the Tang family? Are you sure you won''t let the young master fall out with the little girl student of Tangyuan? Although I was worried, uncle he should go. After all, this is the first time that Mrs. Er Shao asked him to do things. How can I do it well. "Mrs. Er Shao, where are you going so quickly? I''m afraid I''m in a hurry because I can''t see you when I come back. By the way, do you need me to send some people to Mrs. Er Shao? Our admirers are all good players. " Uncle he warmly recommended Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia shook his head, did not hide his itinerary, and smiled, "no, I''ll accompany the guests to Zhaojia village in Hexi Town to do something. When it''s done, I''ll come back. Oh, and let little Zhengtai not run around these days, especially not to go to his little dumpling classmate''s house. " The resentment in the Tang family is too heavy. With xiaozhengtai''s fragile body, if she hadn''t put Zhang Pingan Fu on xiaozhengtai last time, how could xiaozhengtai continue to jump around after she came back? "Zhaojia village?" Uncle he didn''t care much about Lu Zijia''s instructions behind him. On the contrary, when he heard Zhao village, his face was a little strange. "Yes, what''s the problem?" Lu Zijia looked at him puzzled. Obviously, he didn''t understand why he reacted like this. Uncle he quickly converged and turned to a kind smile. "No, no, no problem. The second young lady should pay attention to safety all the way. Remember to call if you have anything." Lu Zijia didn''t see that uncle he didn''t tell the truth, but he didn''t ask much. Instead, he nodded to uncle he and went out with a small suitcase. Looking at Lu Zijia''s back gradually disappearing in sight, uncle he gradually converged his smile, and an old face became a little dignified. The second young master said a few days ago that he was on a business trip. In fact, he went to Zhaojia village to do private affairs. Now, er Shao''s wife is going too. It''s still at such a critical time. Is it really a coincidence? Or A moment later, uncle he no longer thought much, but went to the telephone and made a call. ¡­¡­ "Why are you still there?" Lu Zijia walked out of the gate of Mu''s old house and was surprised to see that song Zixuan''s car was still there. This unlucky guy is addicted to being her driver? The great young master of the Song family likes to be a driver. He is really... A special hobby. Chapter 165 Song Zixuan opened the door for her and said naturally, "of course I''m going with you." "Come with me? What can you do when you go? " Although Lu Zijia said so, he still got on the bus. After all, there is free labor, not in vain, isn''t it? "What do you mean? Why can''t I do anything when I go? I tell you, young master Ben has many uses! " Song Zixuan, who felt despised by Lu Zijia, immediately expressed his dissatisfaction. Lu Zijia sat in the co pilot''s seat and looked at him up and down. It took a long time to highlight one, "Oh." Song Zixuan, who originally thought she would get praise or derogatory words from her, "..." After staring at him for so long, the word "Oh" came out? This woman is really angry! They went directly to the Zhao family. After meeting with the Zhao family, they drove directly to the Zhao village in Hexi Town. In order to let Lu Zijia have a comfortable rest on the road, the car arranged by the Zhao family is a commercial car with enough space. After modification, it is more comfortable and luxurious. The Zhao family went together, including Liang Yuhua and Zhao Ziteng. Zhao Kexin stayed in the hospital to take care of Zhao Wentian. In addition to the Zhao family''s mother and son, Lu Zijia and song Zixuan are the two drivers and bodyguards sitting in front of them. The Song family is busy recently. Fang Yueqiu can''t leave. She can only tell her friends and son to see them leave. The journey from the imperial capital to Zhaojia village, Hexi Town takes about five or six hours. Along the way, the Zhao family''s mother and son wanted to ask Lu Zijia a lot of questions, but not long after seeing Lu Zijia get on the bus, they began to close their eyes and refresh themselves, and they were not easy to disturb. So, the Zhao family''s mother and son arrived at Zhao family village all the way with anxiety and urgency. When we arrived at Zhaojia village, it was around 7 p.m. and it was completely dark. The Zhao family''s old house is an ordinary two-story building like the village. It has no characteristics from the outside. The car stopped in front of the Zhao family''s old house. The Zhao family''s mother and son just wanted to wake up. They didn''t know whether to close their eyes and refresh themselves or whether Lu Zijia was asleep. But before they could speak, Lu Zijia, who had closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes. Seeing the sharp flash in her eyes, Zhao''s mother and son were startled. "Are you there?" Lu Zijia quickly converged on Li Mang in his eyes, looked out of the window and asked as if nothing had happened. "Yes, it has arrived." Zhao Ziteng took the lead in responding, answered Lu Zijia''s questions, and then said, "master, now the time is a little over. I asked my people to get some food back. I don''t know what the master wants to eat? " "Anything." The food in this world is much better than that in the cultivation world, so in this world, she has no picky food problem and is very good to feed. Hearing the speech, Zhao Ziteng was relieved. Although the development of Zhaojia village is very good, there are no delicacies. Master Lu didn''t ask, which greatly facilitated his arrangement. Of course, it is certain that the meals served to the master should not be too simple. "Master, this small second floor is our Zhao family''s old house. Please come in." Although Liang Yuhua urgently wants Lu Zijia to solve the matter quickly, she knows that she can''t be too urgent. Otherwise, it''s not good to offend the master before the matter is solved. Chapter 166 Lu Zijia is a true practitioner. Even in the dark, it doesn''t affect her eyesight. Standing in front of the Zhao family''s old house, he didn''t hurry to go in, but looked up. From this small two-story old house, she felt the familiar atmosphere. That breath is the same as the mark marked on Zhao Wentian, and the old house is still full of this strong evil spirit and resentment. It is obvious that the fierce ghost has stayed here for a long time. Yes, Li Gui, Lu Zijia has confirmed this. However, since the fierce ghost has marked Zhao Wentian, you should know that Zhao Wentian is not dead. The fierce ghost hates Zhao Wentian so much. Why did he leave again? Yes, the fierce ghost in the Zhao family''s old house left, leaving only a room full of evil spirit and resentment. "Master, is there something wrong with my old house?" Seeing Lu Zijia standing at the door for a long time, Liang Yuhua asked with some uneasiness. Lu Zijia looked at Liang Yuhua, who was very white and tight all over, and finally didn''t tell her that the fierce ghost who wanted Zhao Wen''s destiny had stayed in the old house. "It''s all right, but there''s some evil spirit in the room. It can be removed with a few runes." With that, Lu Zijia didn''t know where to take out a few prepared talismans and waved them inside. "Hiss -- hiss --" After several talismans were waved into the house, they spontaneously ignited into small fires, and then they turned around quickly in a two-story building. This scene lasted less than three seconds. If she hadn''t believed Lu Zijia''s ability, Liang Yuhua''s mother and son would think that they were dazzled! "I can''t take care of you all the time. You need to be vigilant yourself. If you want to have a guarantee, you can buy a peace talisman and put it on your body. It won''t be a problem to block ordinary fierce ghosts and small disasters. " As Lu Zijia spoke, he took out several peace symbols and said to Zhao''s mother and son with a smile, "do you want a peace symbol for 100000 yuan?" Song Zixuan, who followed behind him, "..." This woman really doesn''t forget to sell talismans all the time! Lu Zijia''s unconventional way of playing cards stunned the Zhao family. "Yes, we all want it. Thank you, master." Liang Yuhua didn''t think so much, so he opened his mouth and bought it directly. He also quickly took out his mobile phone and transferred 500000 to Lu Zijia. Having witnessed the "magic" of the talisman just now, Zhao Ziteng had no objection to his mother''s practice. He bought five talismans at once. Liang Yuhua was not stingy. After leaving one for himself and his son, he also gave one to two bodyguards and song Zixuan. Song Zixuan also didn''t refuse. Although Lu Zijia''s many practices are unreliable, his ability is really solid. One more guarantee is not bad for yourself. Lu Zijia was in a good mood after he had just completed a business of 500000. He just wanted to enter the Zhao family''s old house, but suddenly felt several different power fluctuations in the distance. "I''ll go out for a while. You stay in the house. Don''t go out and walk around at will. If you have anything, wait until I come back." After leaving these words, Lu Zijia''s figure suddenly disappeared in front of several people. Few people even saw the afterimage. Seeing the living man in front of him, Liang Yuhua suddenly disappeared when he said he couldn''t see him. Liang Yuhua''s mouth was slightly open, and his eyes were wide open. He looked very frightened. Not to mention Liang Yuhua, even song Zixuan''s men were startled. If they were not sure that Lu Zijia was a living person, they would all think they had gone to hell. PS: wrong prediction [embarrassment]. Tomorrow, the men and women will see each other again. They will certainly not make wrong prediction ~ [embarrassment] Chapter 167 Lu Zijia, who suddenly disappeared, appeared on the back mountain of Zhaojia village a few seconds later. It was dark all around. In the silent night, the cries of some small animals sounded from time to time, which made people''s nerves tense. As he got closer to the sensed forces, Lu Zijia''s steps became more steady and light, and there was no sound at every step. Although she is a true cultivator, she is still just a true cultivator who practices Qi. If you meet someone with ancient martial arts, you may not be able to cope with it. However, with all her means, there is absolutely no problem in trying to escape. When he saw the figure in the open space in the distance, Lu Zijia didn''t get any closer. Instead, he jumped onto a big tree, hid his body shape, released his divine consciousness, and overheard the dialogue of several figures in the distance. But when I heard the familiar voice, my eyes flickered a little. Obviously, I didn''t expect to run into that man here. I saw six figures in the open space. Four of them are opposite to two. "Mu Tianyan, you are already a loser. It''s no use keeping the holy dragon sword. It''s better to give it to us to play the greatest role of the holy dragon sword." "Mu Tianyan, we are all mu family. If you give us the holy dragon sword, you won''t suffer. After all, it''s better to fall into the hands of our family than to fall into the hands of outsiders. " "Yes, if it weren''t for the sake of admiring our family, we wouldn''t be so polite to you!" Mu Yunhao looked at the hypocritical and hateful faces of the four people opposite. He only felt disgust and anger. If these people had dared to say these words in front of the second young three years ago, they would have run away in fear of seeing the second young. Sure enough, the tiger fell flat and the sun was bullied by the dog! However, he is convinced that Er Shao will stand up again and restore the genius Er Shao who has amazed and awed countless martial artists! "Want the holy dragon sword? You don''t deserve it! " Mu Yunhao stood beside Mu Tianyan and said coldly. "Mu Yunhao, you are just a dog picked up by the Mu family. What qualifications do you have to talk to us!" Among the three men and one woman, Mu Mingze, who had a leading posture, stood up and said with a fierce look of disdain. The look of disgust and disdain seemed as if Mu Yunhao was such a waste. The expression of the other two men was similar to that of the man. The only woman among the four did not show obvious disgust like the three men. But in her eyes, there was a faint flash of contempt. Obviously, they all agree with Mu Mingze''s words very much. "Then you are really worse than a dog." Mu Yunhao didn''t speak. Mu Tianyan, sitting in a wheelchair, spoke indifferently first. He spoke slowly, as if he had not been angry with the four people opposite. However, anyone who knew him could tell from his cold voice that he was angry. Moreover, it''s not ordinary anger. "It''s only three years. You forget who stepped on you at the beginning?" Mu Tianyan played with a small stone in his hand. Sen Leng''s eyes seemed to sweep the four people across one by one. With Mu Tianyan''s words, the faces of the four people opposite suddenly turned red, and their eyes were full of resentment. Obviously, he was very angry with Mu Tianyan. Chapter 168 Because of Mu Tianyan''s ancient martial arts talent, most of the resource heads of Mu family tend to him. None of the younger generation of Mu family don''t envy him. Of course, while being envied, many people will be jealous and unwilling. No, three years ago, Mu Tianyan''s legs were suddenly disabled and all his ancient martial arts accomplishments were lost. Many people immediately went to Mu Tianyan, a former Mu family genius, for trouble. However, they were blocked by mu Yunhao one by one. Among them, there were four people in front of them, and they were taught the hardest by mu Yunhao. Recalling that mu Yunhao taught him a hard lesson three years ago and lost his face in the Mu family, Mu Mingze wanted to kill Mu Tianyan and mu Yunhao. "Hum! Three years ago, you succeeded only when we underestimated the enemy. Today, you don''t want to get out of here safely! " The humiliation of that year made Mu Mingze''s eyes red with anger and completely ignored Mu Tianyan''s master. As soon as the voice fell, he took the lead in attacking Mu Tianyan in his wheelchair. Want to catch Mu Tianyan first, and then use it to threaten mu Yunhao and let him catch him. "Yes, my brother entered the third level cultivation of ancient martial arts two years ago. With the three of us, I can''t believe I can''t beat a dog picked up by the Mu family!" Mu Qingrui, who had always followed his brother Mu Mingze, immediately said. Then, following Mu Mingze, he suddenly shot mu Yunhao fiercely. The rest of Mu Jiapeng and mu Mengchen looked at each other, and then joined the battle. Sitting in a wheelchair, Mu Tianyan looked at Mu Mingze who suddenly attacked him. Instead of panicking, he looked calm and calm. Seeing this, Mu Mingze became more and more cautious in his attack moves. He was afraid that Mu Tianyan was hiding some dark hand. Although they know that Mu Tianyan is now a waste, it is not so easy to eliminate the amazing talent and awe that Mu Tianyan gave them. "Two little!" Seeing Mu Mingze''s mind, mu Yunhao was immediately surprised and subconsciously wanted to protect Mu Tianyan. Unfortunately, he was stopped by Mu Qingrui who attacked from behind. However, just when Mu Mingze thought they were about to succeed, a powerful pressure suddenly burst out of Mu Tianyan and directly lifted the four people out. "Poop poop poop poop poop" At the moment when they were lifted out, their chest blood surged, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. Fortunately, the four responded in time and used their internal power to protect the heart pulse in their body. Otherwise, they were afraid that they would be directly subjected to this powerful pressure and fainted immediately. However, before they could recover, a small stone suddenly shot at them with a lightning speed. The target was Mu Mingze''s right eye. "Ah --" Mu Mingze, who could not dodge, only felt a sharp pain in his right eye, which made him scream. One of his men consciously covered his painful eyes, and the bright red blood overflowed from his fingers. "Brother, brother, brother!" Hearing his brother''s scream, Mu Qingrui looked sideways and saw his brother''s hand covering his right eye, stained with blood. "Brother, brother, how are you? Brother! " Looking at the crazy Pro brother in pain, Mu Qingrui was worried and didn''t dare to come forward. Mu Mengchen looked at Mu Mingze''s face full of blood and pain, and felt a cold rush into her heart, which made her shiver hard. Chapter 169 Then, she seemed to muster up her courage and angrily accused Mu Tianyan, "Mu Tianyan, you, you dare to destroy one eye of Mingze. Are you not afraid of being punished by your master? " Mu Tianyan didn''t speak, but glanced at her coldly. The lukewarm eyes suddenly constricted mu Mengchen''s pupils, and the fear rising in her heart made her subconsciously retreat. Suddenly, she seemed to think of something, her eyes suddenly widened, and her eyes were full of uncontrollable panic. "Your internal power is still there. Your internal power is still there. Your martial arts have not been abolished! Mu Tianyan, you deceived our whole Mu family! If you deceive all of us, you are not afraid of being punished by the master and the elders! " Mu Mengchen actually wants to say that from beginning to end, everything is mu Tianyan''s conspiracy. He deliberately conceals that his martial arts have not been completely abolished. But she didn''t dare to say. She was afraid of being killed. It''s not clear how cruel they are to admire Tianyan''s family. As soon as mu Mengchen''s words reminded him, Mu Jiapeng and the three of them also reacted. The powerful pressure just now broke out from Mu Tianyan. This proves that Mu Tianyan still has internal power, and the foundation of martial arts has not been abolished! Moreover, judging from the powerful pressure just felt, Mu Tianyan''s strength is at least above guwu level 4. Such a truth made the four people extremely frightened, just as they didn''t even have the courage to look at Mu Tianyan. The four frightened people didn''t find that Mu Tianyan''s pale face was different from that of ordinary people. Mu Yunhao noticed it, but he suppressed his worries. "Since the master of Mu family decided to expel Er Shao from Mu family, er Shao was no longer a member of Mu family. Since he is no longer a family admirer, what right does the owner of the family have to punish the two young people? Remember later, Gu Wumu''s family and ER Shao had nothing to do with each other three years ago. Go away! " Mu Yunhao looked at the four people with very bad eyes. If he had not scruples about the Gu Wu Mu family, he would have completely abandoned the four people! "You!" Mu Jiapeng was furious at mu Yunhao''s impoliteness, and immediately wanted to do it again. However, he was held by mu Mengchen. "Don''t be impulsive. Let''s go first." Mu Mengchen lowered his voice, made a look at Mu Jiapeng and motioned to go first. If you keep the green mountain, you won''t be afraid of no firewood. As long as you live, you will have a chance to revenge Mu Tianyan. Mu Jiapeng was naturally very unwilling. In particular, Mu Mingze, who had lost one eye, hated Mu Tianyan to his bones and wanted to die with Mu Tianyan. But mu Qingrui and Mu Jiapeng stopped them in time, and they left quickly while they were standing. Compared with revenge against Mu Tianyan, they cherish their little life as much as mu Mengchen. After all, if you have no life, you have nothing. What about revenge? "I won''t do that. Mu Tianyan, Mu Mingze is at odds with you. Wait for me!" After being carried away, Mu Mingze finally couldn''t help venting his hatred and roared ferociously. "Don''t worry, cousin. As long as we report to the master, Mu Tianyan deliberately deceived internal power and was not completely abolished, the master will certainly investigate. And don''t forget the main purpose of our visit to Zhaojia village. Since Mu Tianyan is here, he must need it very much. As long as we grab it before him, we''d better take revenge on him! Maybe he will come and beg us at that time. " Chapter 170 At the moment, mu Mengchen is full of calculations. How can he still face Mu Tianyan''s panic and fear just now? When the other three heard the speech, the towering hatred at the bottom of their hearts finally got a little relief. On the big tree, looking at the figure of the four people gradually disappearing, Lu Zijia looked thoughtful. That thing? What is it? Can it be said that these ancient warriors came here because of "that thing"? Lu Zijia thought for a while and didn''t come up with one, so he didn''t bother to think about it again. Now, she''d better go and see the benefactor first! If the life-saving benefactor burps his fart like this, she can''t pay back the cause and effect she owes. On the other hand, mu Yunhao finally couldn''t help showing concern after determining that Mu Mingze and his four people left. "Er Shao, are you okay?" Three years ago, er Shao was very poisonous. Master tried his best to do all kinds of methods, and only forced half of the toxin out of Er Shao''s body. In order to delay time, find a way to detoxify. The master forced the poison in Er Shao''s body into his legs and asked him to suppress it with his own internal force, so that he could suppress the poison hair temporarily. However, the price is that you can no longer use your internal power. Once you use it, it is very likely to cause poison. Mu Tianyan waved his hand expressionless. He just wanted to speak, but he suddenly seemed to notice something. His eyes like hawks and falcons suddenly looked to the right. Seeing this, mu Yunhao was surprised. Subconsciously, he used all his internal power in his body and wanted to attack it. "It''s me, my own person. Xiaohaozi, don''t get excited, calm down, calm down..." Lu Zijia raised his hands as a gesture of surrender and slowly walked out of the dark woods. His pure and beautiful face was filled with a heartless smile. However, after seeing that the visitor was Lu Zijia, mu Yunhao did not relax his vigilance as Lu Zijia wanted, but stared at her more vigilantly. "Second young lady? Why are you here? " Muyunhao looked at Lu Zijia''s eyes, with red fruit''s doubt, which was completely the kind of undisguised. It''s no wonder mu Yunhao doubts. After all, even if I happened to meet you in Zhaojia village, I met you on the back mountain of Zhaojia village at night. In the evening of ordinary people''s Congress, if there is nothing, they will not go up the mountain at will, let alone a girl. Therefore, it is really difficult for people not to doubt the emergence of Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia didn''t immediately answer mu Yunhao''s words. As soon as he turned his eyes, he was right with Mu Tianyan''s eyes. The moment they looked at each other, Lu Zijia felt his heart tremble suddenly, and there was an illusion of being stared at by ancient fierce beasts. This man is really If Mu Tianyan was not sure that he was a human, she would doubt whether his noumenon was an ancient fierce beast. This look, this aura, makes her, the ancestor of the golden elixir in her previous life, feel some pressure! Lu Zi Jia make complaints about his heart, but he shows a very harmless smile on the surface. His voice is relaxed. "I say I dream of being here. Do you believe it?" Lu Zijia seemed to see half of Mu Yunhao''s vigilance and continued to walk slowly. Mu Yunhao, "..." Sleepwalking? Sleepwalking from the imperial capital to Zhaojia village? He doesn''t know whether others believe it or not. Anyway, he doesn''t believe it. "Second young lady..." Seeing Lu Zijia getting closer and closer, he was still on guard against her mu Yunhao, and immediately opened his mouth to stop her from approaching. However, before he finished speaking, Lu Zijia''s figure suddenly flashed and appeared next to Mu Tianyan in the blink of an eye. Before Mu Yun''s great surprise stopped, she quickly slapped Mu Tianyan on the back. "Poof -" Mu Tianyan immediately sprayed blood on his mouth. His thin lips, which were pale and bloodless, were dyed red by blood in an instant. Chapter 171 Thinking that Lu Zijia had hurt Mu Tianyan, mu Yunhao''s eyes were fierce. The action he had stopped turned into a fierce attack and left for Lu Zijia. However, Lu Zijia dodged. Mu Yunhao didn''t give up the attack, but caught up and vowed to avenge Mu Tianyan. When he first met mu Yunhao, Lu Zijia analyzed in his heart that mu Yunhao''s ancient martial arts cultivation is equivalent to the cultivation of Qi three layers of cultivators. However, after all, ancient martial arts can''t compare with the cultivation of truth. They are weaker than those who cultivate truth at the same level. Lu Zijia is just practicing Qi. She can challenge the martial arts of ancient martial arts Level 2, but she has no chance of winning mu Yunhao of ancient martial arts Level 3. However, she was better in speed, so it was easy to avoid mu Yunhao''s attack. "Xiaohaozi, we are our own people. It''s not good to talk about fighting and killing." Lu Zijia tried hard to persuade him while dodging from his attack. Mu Yunhao ignored her words, and the attack became more and more fierce, as if to kill Lu Zijia. "Xiaohaozi, I saved your second son with kindness. How can you bite the hand that feeds you? It''s not good for you! Be careful. Don''t go back and punish you for kneeling all night. " In his spare time, Lu Zijia, who brushes the Internet from time to time, is becoming more and more familiar with modern vocabulary. It''s just, kneeling keyboard or something. It''s suitable for mu Tianyan and mu Yunhao, who are brothers who compare with their own brothers... Is it suitable? When Lu Zijia said that, mu Yunhao just kicked her. After hearing her words, her body balance was unstable and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, he responded quickly and stopped his feet in time, otherwise he would lose face. However, Lu Zijia''s skill was secretly frightened. Although he had long guessed that Lu Zijia was probably also a martial artist, he just didn''t expect that he was stronger than he thought. "Stop." When mu Yunhao wanted to continue attacking Lu Zijia, Mu Tianyan''s indifferent voice sounded behind him. Mu Yunhao was not angry, but he finally listened to Mu Tianyan and stopped and returned to Mu Tianyan. "Er Shao, I......" Seeing the bright red blood on Mu Tianyan''s lips, mu Yunhao immediately wanted to take people away and find a doctor. As for Lu Zijia''s appearance, after confirming that Er Shao is all right, he will naturally find out. However, before he finished speaking, he was stopped by Mu Tianyan. Mu Yunhao frowned and his eyes were full of worry. It was obvious that he did not agree with Mu Tianyan''s continued stay here. "Don''t worry, your second son has vomited out the blood, so there''s nothing wrong." Lu Zijia put his hands around his chest, leaned lazily against a tree and said lazily, "the second young master of your family is really. In order to be cool, he had to bear a mouthful of blood. Is playing cool more important than his own life? " Lu Zijia said this. Mu Yunhao was puzzled at first. Then he seemed to think of something and looked more worried at Mu Tianyan, "Er Shao, have you suffered an internal injury?" Just now he just felt that Er Shao''s face was wrong, but he didn''t expect that Er Shao had suffered an internal injury. Now, after Lu Zijia''s reminder, he immediately thought of the internal injury. Mu Tianyan looked at Lu Zijia all the time. He just nodded slightly at mu Yunhao''s questions and admitted that he was really hurt internally. He didn''t spit out the congestion in his body immediately for fear of being seen by those people in Mu Mingze. Chapter 172 Mu Mingze''s overall strength is not high, but in his current situation, it is not easy to solve the four. Therefore, he could only do it once, frightening the four people so that they didn''t dare to act rashly. His plan was successful, but he never thought that Lu Zijia would appear here. Moreover, it was obvious at a glance that he had suffered a serious internal injury. Seeing Mu Tian Yan''s chin, mu Yunhao immediately wanted to deliver internal power to heal him. However, before his palm touched Mu Tianyan''s back, Lu Zijia spoke again. "With his current physical condition, you can give him internal power, which is no different from killing him yourself." Although she did not know the specific situation of Mu Tianyan''s body, she could feel that his internal power was restless at the moment and was constantly rioting in his body. At this time, if an external force enters Mu Tianyan''s body, it will only further stimulate his internal force riot. Therefore, delivering internal power to Mu Tianyan at the moment will not help him heal internal injuries, but will kill him. "What do you mean?" Although mu Yunhao did not believe Lu Zijia, he became particularly cautious when Mu Tianyan was involved. Even though he thought that Lu Zijia was probably lying to him, he stopped the idea of delivering internal power to Mu Tianyan. Lu Zijia shrugged helplessly, "I think my words are very clear. Why don''t you understand?" With that, Lu Zijia nodded his chin with one hand and looked like thinking, "is your understanding ability too poor? Or am I really not clear? " Before mu Yunhao could speak, Lu Zijia asked himself and answered, "I think you still have poor understanding. Xiaohaozi, you are the most popular person around Er Shao. You can''t understand so badly! If you go on like this, your second child will fire you. " Lu Zijia said solemnly on the surface, and his bright eyes looked at mu Yunhao sympathetically. She seems out of tune, but she''s actually dark inside! This little Haozi just killed her and didn''t let him block up. I''m so sorry for myself. Sure enough, mu Yunhao, who felt Lu Zijia''s obviously sympathetic eyes, "..." Before mu Yunhao could speak, Lu Zijia said first, "I don''t want to mention the matter of firing you. I just saved your second junior, but I need to mention it. If I hadn''t slapped your family in time to let him spit out the congestion, he would have been seriously injured. Therefore, as a popular man around the second young man, should you say thank you for your second young man? " Lu Zijia said, really standing with his legs straight and his hands behind him, completely waiting for mu Yunhao to thank her. Mu Yunhao, "..." So he misunderstood the second young lady just now? However, it''s no wonder he misunderstood. Who let the second young lady slap the second young lady coldly? Moreover, he saw Er Shao spit blood with his own eyes. In the situation just now, everyone mistakenly thought that the second young lady hurt the second young Well, this can''t change. He really misunderstood the fact of the second young lady. Mu Yunhao always had a clear distinction between kindness and resentment. Although he still felt that Lu Zijia''s appearance was very suspicious, he also knew that Lu Zijia was telling the truth, so he decided to apologize and thank her. But before he could speak, Mu Tianyan opened his thin lips and said, "thank you." Chapter 173 In fact, Lu Zijia doesn''t really want mu Yunhao''s thanks, just to make him feel at ease. But unexpectedly, Mu Tianyan took it seriously when she used it as a joke. But Lu Zijia was stunned when he heard Mu Tianyan''s thank you. Obviously, he didn''t expect to hear these two words from this seemingly cold-hearted man. "Uh... You''re welcome." After the reaction, Lu Zijia was a little embarrassed. Mu Tianyan is her life-saving benefactor. It seems very embarrassing to ask her benefactor to thank her. Considering Mu Tianyan''s current situation, Lu Zijia plans to propose to go down the mountain together and heal him. However, before she opened her mouth, she noticed that there were ten breath coming towards their position quickly. "Someone''s coming. Let''s go." Lu Zijia dodged and appeared behind Mu Tianyan, trying to push his wheelchair away. As for the people behind, of course, there was no pressure left to Mu Yunhao. After all, mu Yunhao is better than her now. It''s the so-called "those who can do more work", isn''t it? "It''s our people." The moment before Lu Zijia pushed the wheelchair, Mu Tianyan spoke at the right time. Hearing the speech, Lu Zijia immediately stopped his action, "it''s your people who said earlier. Scare me." Mu Yunhao on one side, "..." How did he look at Lu Zijia? He didn''t look frightened. Moreover, if you are so easily frightened, how can you go up the mountain alone in the dark? With Lu Zijia''s voice falling for a few seconds, ten figures appeared in the sight of the three. "Er Shao, those people have been solved. As Hao Shao guessed, the three groups are from Fang, Zhang and Cao''s family. The three families also came to Zhaojia village after receiving the news. The goal is the same as ours. " The leading man among the ten took a step forward and respectfully reported to Mu Tianyan. Mu Tianyan didn''t react much when he heard the speech, as if he had expected it long ago. Silent for a moment, thin lips gently opened, "down the mountain." "Yes." The ten figures answered in unison, loud and respectful. Mu Yunhao, who has been following Mu Tianyan, subconsciously wants to push the wheelchair. However, he was stopped by Mu Tianyan. Then he turned his head slightly and looked at Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia, who was on the top of the man, blinked and pointed his finger at himself indefinitely. Seems to be asking: do you want me to push you away? Mu Tianyan seemed to see through what she thought in her heart. The corners of her cold mouth rose imperceptibly, and her tone was still a little playful, "don''t forget, you are my wife." Lu Zijia, "..." Don''t say, she really forgot. Just, is it his wife? Does it have anything to do with whether she helps him push the wheelchair? Although Lu Zijia felt a little speechless, he came forward to replace mu Yunhao''s usual post. Who makes this man his life-saving benefactor, and he looks at this gorgeous man very pleasing to his eyes? Forget it. Just push the wheelchair if you help. It''s no big deal. However, fortunately, she is a cultivator. Otherwise, she really can''t push on the uneven mountain road. "Why are you here?" When a dozen people went down the mountain quietly, Mu Tianyan suddenly asked. As for who asked, it goes without saying. "Come to work!" Lu Zijia did not panic because of his problems, but was very calm. Chapter 174 Mu Tianyan took the handkerchief handed over by mu Yunhao, wiped the blood on his mouth, smelled the speech and said, "work?" "Yes!" Lu Zijia nodded slightly. "Didn''t uncle he tell you what I''ve done these days? Shouldn''t it? I think uncle he is very serious. He should not forget to tell you. " Lu Zijia looked relaxed, as if he were just talking about ordinary things. But her words made mu Yunhao and the ten men look slightly different. Only when he was attracted to heaven and hell, he still looked the same. As if he didn''t understand the hidden meaning of Lu Zijia''s words. Without hearing the man''s reply, Lu Zijia didn''t care, and continued, "in fact, I had already died before I was thrown into your room. However, the Lord of hell said that my life was hard and I would not die at that time, so he sent me back. Moreover, Lord Yan gave me a big gift to make me a new man. Do you think Lord Yan is a good man? " Lu Zijia said happily, impressively talking serious nonsense. And there''s no pause! Mu Yunhao et al, "..." Compared with whether Lu Zijia is talking nonsense, they actually want to ask: is Lord Yan human? "Really?" Compared with the silent response of Mu Yunhao and others, Mu Tianyan''s meaningful response surprised Lu Zijia. Although there was some strange reaction, Lu Zijia nodded, "yes!" Mu Tianyan stopped wiping the blood and looked at the front with deep eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking. "Can you tell me what gift the Lord of hell gave you?" The voice of Mu Tianyan seemed to have no fluctuation. Lu Zijia''s smile was brighter and his tone was a little playful. "Guess, er Shao, you are so smart that you must be able to guess." "Oh? Then I really have to guess. " Mu Tianyan''s mouth was slightly hooked, and his cold eyes became deeper and deeper. Lu Zijia''s eyes narrowed slightly and nodded again and again, "guess, guess, you think slowly, I''m not in a hurry." The man had already seen something wrong with her and had to play Tai Chi with her and pretend to be a fool. Really... Enough! However, since the man wants to play with her, she can''t easily admit defeat, can she? As Lu Zijia''s voice fell, more than a dozen people in the line were quiet except for the sound of walking. Mu Tianyan seemed to be seriously guessing what gift the Lord of Yan gave Lu Zijia. Until the party came to the house they borrowed, Mu Tianyan said, "I''m sorry to disappoint you. I can''t guess. You''d better tell me, madam." Lu Zijia, "..." Madam... This man''s voice is really smooth. Won''t he really treat her as his wife? Although, in the law of this world, she is mu Tianyan''s wife. But in fact, she didn''t care much. After all, she is a cultivator of truth, and will surely embark on the road of cultivating immortality in the future as in previous lives. With the growth of cultivation, her life will be longer. Once she reaches the golden elixir period, she will have a life of 500 years. Mortals, however, are just a hundred years, which is not worth mentioning for practitioners. Therefore, she never felt that the little red book given to her by Mu Tianyan could restrain her. Without the answer from his descendants, Mu Tianyan slightly turned his head, "madam?" Chapter 175 Lu Zijia restrained his thoughts, pretending to exaggerate and showing surprise, "isn''t it? Er Shao, you are so clever that you can''t guess it? " As he spoke, his pure and beautiful face gradually changed from surprise to loss. As if Mu Tianyan didn''t guess how disappointed and regretful she was. Mu Yunhao and others followed, "..." Er Shao and ER Shao''s wife are really addicted to acting. And the acting skills of Er Shao''s wife are too exaggerated, aren''t they? Mu Tian Yan''s eyes flashed slightly, and the corners of his cold mouth rose, "no matter how smart a person is, there will be things to guess, such as... Madam, you." Lu Zijia also smiled. "I agree with you. For example, I can''t guess you." Mu Yunhao, "..." how does he feel that the second young lady is turning a corner and boasting of her intelligence? Is it his illusion? Before Mu Tianyan could reply, Lu Zijia said again, "the great gift from the Lord of Yan is to open my eyes. Do you know what the open eye means? Even if I became a natural fit to be a Heavenly Master, now I can be regarded as a qualified Heavenly Master. In the future, you have to look at fortune telling or something. Remember to patronize me. In view of our friendly relationship, I will give you a discount. " Lu Zijia said happily, as if she didn''t notice the strange eyes of Mu Yunhao and others behind her. Mu Tianyan is the top rich family in the imperial capital. He must be rich. He should be generous. Such a potential super tyrant client, she naturally wants to take the opportunity to develop. Lu Zijia, a financial fan, even her nominal husband''s wealth is coveted by Mimi. There is no one "Oh, by the way, xiaohaozi, if you want to see peach blossoms in the future, remember to visit me! Don''t worry, I will certainly give you a discount. " When developing Mu Tianyan, a super local tyrant, Lu Zijia did not forget to win over small customers. Let mu Yunhao and others be covered with black lines. "It''s really a good gift." Mu Tianyan nodded slightly, as if he really believed Lu Zijia''s nonsense. Lu Zijia smiled and said, "Hey, hey, so I said, Lord Yan is really a good man." Mu Yunhao and others: they still want to ask, is Lord Yan really alone? Lu Zijia forced his wheelchair over the door frame and entered the two-story house temporarily rented by Mu Tianyan and others. Rural houses are not exquisite, and the interior decoration is simply painted with white paint. There was no one in the house. There should be too many people brought by Mu Tianyan. The owner of the house went to live elsewhere. "What do you want to do?!" After pushing people into the house, Lu Zijia bypassed Mu Tianyan and stretched out his hand to feel his pulse. Just before her slender hand touched Mu Tianyan''s wrist, she was intercepted by mu Yunhao who had been guarding against her from beginning to end. It can be seen that mu Yunhao is loyal to Mu Tianyan. She always appreciates the loyal people, so she is not angry. "Of course, it''s to heal your second child. Otherwise, do you think your second child has the function of automatic repair?" Although Lu Zijia was not angry, he was still speechless about this too nervous little Haozi. "Well, I have a job now, so I can''t spend too much time with you. You''d better stay aside first! " Chapter 176 As the voice just fell, Lu Zijia''s hand turned flexibly, crossed mu Yunhao''s interception, and his white fingers accurately clasped Mu Tianyan''s wrist. Seeing Lu Zijia''s speed again, mu Yunhao couldn''t help being surprised. "Please, madam." At the same time, Mu Tian Yan raised his eyes to Mu Yunhao and motioned him not to act rashly. If Lu Zijia really wanted to kill him, she had many opportunities, but she didn''t do it. Moreover, from beginning to end, his feeling told him that Lu Zijia was not his enemy. Not only will it not hurt him, it may even be his greatest help. Lu Zijia ignored the two people''s reaction and collected his mind to feel Mu Tianyan''s pulse. Soon, Lu Zijia frowned slightly and looked at Mu Tianyan with some surprise and strangeness. Then, her eyes unconsciously fell on the important part of Mu Tianyan. What a gorgeous man! What a pity! The person who poisoned Mu Tianyan was really cruel enough. Seeing Lu Zijia''s pulse feeling, mu Yunhao thought she had some skills. But when she saw that she was staring at the important part of Er Shao for a moment, the corners of her mouth couldn''t help pumping hard. He just thought this woman had some skills. What a hell! Sure enough, this woman is not trustworthy at all. But what he doesn''t understand is why Er Shao tolerates the existence of this woman again and again? What happened to ER Shao with this woman when he couldn''t see it? Mu Yunhao was full of confused speculation, while Mu Tianyan, who was staring at an important part, was very calm and was still stared at by Lu Zijia. Of course, if you ignore his more profound eyes, it is really calm. After a good film was carved, Mu Tianyan said, "if you want to see it, go back and show it to you." Lu Zijia, who had fallen into his own thoughts, blinked when he heard his words. Obviously I don''t understand. Go back and show her something. Mu Tianyan''s eyes rarely took a trace of drama abuse, "I see you are very absorbed. I think you like it." Lu Zijia, who finally responded, "..." She just seems to have done a stupid thing, which is still a little hard to wash God knows, she just sympathizes with this man. She doesn''t mean anything else. Hey! Lu Zijia, who felt a little black all over, felt like crying without tears for the first time. "Cough, well, you have to believe me. I''m just a child, a pure child." Lu Zijia straightened up, put his hands behind his back, stretched his small face and washed his white image solemnly. However, can it really be washed white? Look at the face of Mu Yunhao and others'' I''ll listen to you ''and you know that it can''t be washed white! At this moment, Lu Zijia deeply felt that the tall image of his former ancestor of Jindan was broken into slag in an instant. "Well, I believe you." Mu Tianyan nodded slightly. Although his face was expressionless, Lu Zijia saw a hidden smile from his deep eyes! This man is really coquettish. He laughs whenever he wants and pretends to be serious. It''s true. Although I make complaints about it, Lu Zi Jia is satisfied with Mu Yan''s smile. Otherwise, she may not be able to help killing the man. Chapter 177 In order to cover up his embarrassment, Lu Zijia quickly changed the topic, whether raw or not. "Er Shao, did the person who poisoned you refuse the advertisement and people hate you because of love?" Otherwise, how could it be poisoned by such Yin and loss. The poison of Mu Tianyan can make complaints about the world''s sentence Tucao language: it''s too special. "What do you mean?" Before Mu Tianyan spoke, mu Yunhao asked first. Although most of Lu Zijia''s words are serious nonsense, he can hear the hidden meaning of some words if he listens carefully. Lu Zijia looked at Mu Tianyan and mu Yunhao. Seeing that they really didn''t understand the meaning of her words, she couldn''t help wondering. Can it be said that even Mu Tianyan, the poisoned person, doesn''t know what poison he is? Otherwise, she should be able to hear her so obvious hint as soon as she hears it. Thinking so, Lu Zijia stopped playing charades and asked Mu Tianyan directly, "you''re poisoned, you know?" "I know." Mu Tianyan looked the same. It didn''t seem surprising that she could diagnose that he was poisoned. However, Lu Zijia''s next words finally changed his cold face. "Do you know that this poison in you is called ''Yang Yan Gu Shui''? As the name suggests, Yangyan Gu water is a highly toxic poison made from Yangyan Gu insects. The poisoned person will not poison his hair immediately, but will poison his hair only when a Yangyan Gu insect is born in his body one month later. Once poisoned, it will be unbearable and will be swallowed by Yang Yan Gu insects. In the past three years, your internal power has not made any progress, and your cultivation has decreased. Am I wrong? " Yang Yan Gu insects are also common in the cultivation world, but they are just ordinary Gu insects. As for Yangyan Gu water, it has little impact on the cultivator. It can be solved as long as you control the spiritual power to turn around in the body. But for people in this world, it should be difficult to understand? Otherwise, as Mu Tianyan, he should not have been detoxified for three years. "You, you know this poison!" Mu Yunhao was shocked to hear Lu Zijia accurately say the name of the toxin and then say the origin and function of the Gu insect. Lu Zijia even said that they had studied and investigated the poison that had not been found for more than three years, which made him feel incredible. Compared with mu Yunhao''s shock and inconceivability, Mu Tianyan''s reaction was much more calm. However, the look still changed slightly. The deep eyes looking at Lu Zijia become like a bottomless vortex. If you are not careful, you will be sucked into the bottomless abyss. "Do I know it''s strange?" You know, although she was a waste material in her previous life, she was also a genius who was proficient in five skills: Alchemy, weapon refining, array, talisman and inscription. At the same time, she is proficient in five skills, which shows that her opinions and insights on these five skills are not shallow. She naturally knows Yang Yan Gu insect, a common Gu insect. Mu Yunhao was speechless about Lu Zijia''s natural response. However, although Lu Zijia was suspicious, he finally knew what poison was in the second Shao. As long as you know what the poison is, it should be easier to detoxify than before. Chapter 178 However, before mu Yunhao was excited, Lu Zijia suddenly said, "Oh, yes, there is another sequelae." "What sequelae?" As soon as he heard that there were sequelae, mu Yunhao''s heart immediately raised it. He looked nervous as if the poisoned man was himself. Lu Zijia didn''t answer immediately, but looked at Xiang Mu Tianyan with a bad smile and said meaningfully, "Er Shao, do you want me to say this sequelae?" It''s about a man''s dignity. If she says "no" before Mu Tianyan''s subordinates, she''ll be killed. However, if Mu Tianyan agreed, it would be different. After all, he agreed, didn''t he? So even if Mu Tianyan becomes angry after hearing this, it''s none of her business, isn''t it? Thinking so, the bad smile on Lu Zijia''s face became more and more obvious. It was like a living and malicious little fox! Mu Yunhao looked at her bad smile and felt that she was angry. At the same time, he realized that she had something to say. Just when he wanted to speak, he was preempted by Mu Tianyan, "No." Lu Zijia couldn''t help but have some regrets, but still didn''t give up and asked again, "really don''t I have to say?" She still wants to see this man''s good play! As a result, the man didn''t give her a chance at all "No." Although they don''t get along much, Mu Tianyan can see through her little mind. In particular, when she wanted to play a prank, she would laugh like a living little fox. So at this time, we must refuse. Moreover, as the poisoned person himself, he also knows what the sequelae in Lu Zijia''s mouth is. "All right!" Lu Zijia''s regretful little expression should not be too obvious. I don''t know if Lu Zijia''s regretful little appearance pleased Mu Tianyan. The corners of his cold mouth rose slightly, and his cold eyes were also stained with a smile. "I remember my wife promised that she would help me heal my legs. I don''t know if it still works now?" Mu Tianyan probably didn''t even notice it. There was a trace of pleasure in his indifferent tone in the past. "Of course it works." Lu Zijia nodded without thinking, "since I promised, I will do it." You know, what practitioners fear most is to owe cause and effect. Especially the cause and effect related to life. If you don''t pay back the cause and effect, you are very likely to have a heart demon when crossing the robbery, resulting in failure in promotion. Therefore, she must pay back the cause and effect she owes Mu Tianyan. Lu Zijia''s answer made Mu Tianyan put his big hand on the armrest and exert a little force. A moment later, he looked at Lu Zijia seriously and looked very solemn, "is it difficult?" Lu Zijia thought a little and then replied, "it''s not difficult to say it''s easy. In short, you don''t have to worry. I''m confident I can detoxify you." There are three ways to detoxify Mu Tianyan. First, the most direct way is to let Mu Tianyan become a cultivator. As long as he cultivates spiritual power, he can detoxify himself. 2¡¢ It is to prepare a medicine bath for him and force the poison out of his body. This method can not eliminate the toxicity at one time. It is relatively troublesome. 3¡¢ It was she who put her spiritual power into Mu Tianyan''s meridians to help him force out toxins. However, this requires Mu Tianyan''s absolute trust in her, otherwise this method will not work. So she decided to use the second method. Although it''s a little troublesome, on the whole, it''s a good way. After looking at the bright eyes for a while, Mu Tianyan finally chose to trust, "OK, thank you." Hearing the man''s thanks to her again, Lu Zijia felt inexplicable joy in his heart. "You''re welcome. You should." Lu Zijia was in a happy mood and replied with a smile. Just the next moment, she couldn''t help the black line. Just because Mu Tianyan raised his eyebrows and said, "indeed, if I die, my wife will become a widow. Even if she is not a husband, her wife should think about her happiness for the rest of her life. " Lu Zijia, "..." This man is really addicted to acting! Chapter 179 Lu Zijia selectively ignored the man''s words and solemnly reminded, "you can''t use your internal power anymore. Otherwise, even if I can save you, you can only be a real loser or a dead man in the future. " Mu Tianyan forced to use his internal power first, which has caused cracks in his Dantian. If you use internal power by force again, either the Dantian is completely abandoned and can no longer practice martial arts, or you will be poisoned and killed immediately. Either way, it''s not a good result. Mu Tianyan didn''t respond much to Lu Zijia''s reminder. He seemed to know his situation long ago. However, he said another sentence that surprised everyone present, "my safety depends on my wife." Mu Yunhao et al, "..." Er Shao, this is a loss of confidence in them. Don''t you believe they can protect his safety? For a time, the eyes of Mu Yunhao and others fell on Lu Zijia. Aware of their slightly resentful eyes, Lu Zijia''s mouth twitched even more. "Er Shao is kidding. I think it''s better for you to rely on them. After all, they are numerous and powerful. Even if they can''t fight, they can also use people, meat and tactics, isn''t it?" She compares mu Yunhao and others by herself. Mu Yunhao and others are indeed "a large number of people.". So she, a weak woman, wants to join the fun. However, Lu Zijia''s words not only did not comfort mu Yunhao and others at all, but the resentful eyes became stronger and stronger. Lu Zijia, who was acutely aware of the change in their eyes, blinked in confusion. Obviously I don''t understand. She has refused. Why are they still looking at her like that? Did she actually misunderstand what they meant? "No, you are my wife. Shouldn''t you protect my husband?" Mu Tianyan didn''t seem to see their eye interaction. He gave Lu Zijia a deep look. Lu Zijia, "..." It seems... That''s really the case. But the problem is, she has to make money! You know, she has a job now, five million, that''s five million! If she wants to watch five million fly past her eyes, her little conscience will hurt, okay! The most important thing is to protect this man, but there is no reward for a dime. So, no matter how attractive the man in front of her is, she still prefers more red tickets in the world. Fortunately, Mu Tianyan didn''t know what she was thinking at the moment. If she knew, she would have to pry open her head to see how her brain was structured! However, he did not know. Lu Zijia, who had figured it out, showed a firm face, "you said I was your wife. Normally, it should be the husband who protects the wife, not the wife who protects the husband. On the contrary, you will be ridiculed as a soft rice. How can you be ridiculed for being soft? Even if you are willing to be a man who eats soft rice, I don''t want my husband to be said to be a man who eats soft rice. " Lu Zijia spoke with high sounding and righteous words. Don''t be too honest! Mu Yunhao et al, "..." Mrs. Er Shao, you are really an expert who opens your eyes and tells lies! Without giving Mu Tianyan a chance to speak, he continued, "good boy, although I can''t accompany you, as long as you are in danger, I will come at the first time." She can''t let this man die until she pays off the cause and effect. Otherwise, it''s her. She really doesn''t want to try again. Lu Zijia coaxed in a soft voice with a smile. At the same time, he boldly stretched out his claws and touched the tiger head of Mu Tianyan! Chapter 180 Mu Yunhao and others who witnessed this scene were immediately frightened and took a breath of air conditioning. That reaction, don''t be too scary. For mu Yunhao and others'' strange reactions, Lu Zijia only felt that they were really inexplicable. However, Mu Tianyan''s head feels really good. Thinking so, Lu Zijia touched several tigers on the tiger''s head under the excuse of appeasing Mu Tianyan. This soft hair is even better than hers. Lu Zijia couldn''t help admiring it. However, Lu Zijia, who envied at the moment, did not know that Mu Tianyan''s body was so tight at the moment. The handsome face, which had always been expressionless, miraculously appeared a little angry. It''s bold of this woman to touch his head! You know, as a martial artist, the most taboo is to be touched to the head or the position of Dantian. Because these two places are the greatest weakness of martial artists. But strangely, Mu Tianyan was not angry with Lu Zijia for touching his head, but her behavior like touching a dog''s head. This woman must have regarded him as an animal! Thinking so, Mu Tianyan became more and more angry and raised his hand to open the claws that dared to put a beard on his head. However, when he raised his eyes to those bright eyes and saw that there was only his own reflection in those eyes, the original anger in his heart suddenly disappeared. And raised to half of the hand, also gradually took it back. Aware of his abnormality, Mu Tianyan frowned and could almost kill a fly. "Don''t move." Finally, Mu Tianyan patted open the claws that made trouble on his head, but the force was very small. For Lu Zijia, it is not painful. However, Lu Zijia was a little sorry that he couldn''t continue to touch the hair with good touch. Lu Zijia did not continue to pester the tiger and touch his head. After all, there are opportunities in the future, right? Thinking so, Lu Zijia''s eyebrows and eyes are curved. His small appearance is a little fox who has been alive all the time. Besides, it''s still a little fox with a bad idea. Mu Tianyan, who saw the change of her expression in his eyes, looked at her suspiciously, as if he wanted to see through her. Lu Zijia, who was in a good mood, seemed unaware of Mu Tianyan''s eyes that could not be ignored and said to Mu Yunhao, "I need to draw a talisman on site. Wait, no matter what you see or what happens, don''t bother me, okay? " The drawing of talismans should be done at one go. If you are disturbed halfway, that talisman can be regarded as useless. In order to save a little, she''d better say it in advance. Hearing the speech, mu Yunhao and others couldn''t help looking at each other. Finally, they all looked at Mu Tianyan. Mu Tianyan converged his eyes, nodded slightly, and motioned them to follow Lu Zijia''s words. "Yes, second young lady." After getting Mu Tianyan''s nod, mu Yunhao and others immediately responded respectfully to Lu Zijia. Although mu Yunhao learned from uncle he that Lu Zijia claimed to be a Heavenly Master, he also helped the Song family solve a big problem. But that''s just what I heard. Before he witnessed it with his own eyes, he still had doubts about Lu Zijia''s ability. In order to cover up the existence of ancient space, Lu Zijia carried a small backpack. Go to one side of the table, pretend to take out the rune paper and cinnabar from the backpack, and actually take out the rune paper and cinnabar from the ancient space one by one. Chapter 181 What Lu Zijia wants to draw is a meditation symbol, which can make people elaborate and soothe their minds. It is more suitable for the current situation of Mu Tianyan. In fact, in addition to the meditation talisman, there are several talismans that are also suitable for mu Tianyan''s current situation. It''s a pity that she doesn''t have enough ability to draw, so she can only deal with it with the meditation symbol first. Although Lu Zijia is only practicing Qi, she has rich experience in drawing talismans in her previous life and has successfully drawn meditation talismans. At the moment when the talisman was successfully drawn, Mu Tianyan and others in the house clearly felt a pure power. At that moment, it seems that all negative emotions have been appeased. Lu Zijia''s slender hands flipped rapidly, and the rune paper was quickly folded into a triangular rune. "Put this talisman close to your body, which can help you relieve the internal power of riots in your body. However, my ability is limited now, and the effect will not be too obvious in a short time. " Lu Zijia handed the meditation talisman to Mu Tianyan. At the same time, he was very honest and admitted that he was lack of ability now. As everyone knows, in Mu Yunhao''s view, she is completely too modest. After all, the effect of the talisman drawn by one of the most powerful heavenly masters they have ever seen is not so obvious. After witnessing Lu Zijia''s ability, mu Yunhao has no doubt about her Heavenly Master''s ability. "Thank you. It''s already very good." Mu Tianyan took the talisman she handed over and felt the temperature she left on the talisman. Very warm, let him can''t help but nostalgia. Lu Zijia subconsciously wanted to say, "you''re welcome, you should." but recalling what Mu Tianyan said before, she just changed her words. "That''s nothing. I''ll go first. My customers are still waiting for me to go back!" With that, Lu Zijia waved to Mu Tianyan and others and walked outside the door. "Wait." Lu Zijia had just taken two steps before he was stopped by Mu Tianyan. Lu Zijia stopped, tilted his head and asked, "what else?" He asked in his mouth, but thought in his heart: does this man still want to ask her for a talisman? She has given out one for free. If she sells it, she can sell it for 100000 yuan. 100000 yuan is enough for her to love. If a man still asks her for a talisman, she will take money! If Mu Yunhao knew the stomach Fei in her heart, he would certainly remind her: have you forgotten the fact that you are the second young lady? "How much is it?" Mu Tianyan''s slender hands, playing with the talisman in his hands, looked at Lu Zijia and asked. Lu Zijia, "??" How much? What? How much? Can this man not talk so succinctly?! But the next moment, Lu Zijia suddenly brightened his eyes, "do you ask how much the talisman is?" Looking at her impressively like a small financial fan, Mu Tianyan was inexplicably better. Seeing Mu Tianyan''s mouth slightly aroused, Lu Zijia instantly took his reaction as a default. So, he said happily, "it''s not expensive, it''s not expensive. For the sake of our good relationship, I''ll give you a 9.99% discount, Chenghui 199800 yuan, thank you ~" With that, Lu Zijia took out a paper and pen from his backpack and wrote down his bank account. "I guess you don''t have so much cash. This is my bank account. Just post it to me when you''re free." Chapter 182 As Lu Zijia spoke, he stuffed the paper into mu Yunhao''s hand, as if he was afraid that they would repent. Mu Yunhao, "..." Isn''t a rune 200000 expensive? Mrs. Er Shao really dares to make an offer! In addition, he clearly remembers that uncle he sent a message that a Rune of the second young lady sold for 100000. Why did he raise the price when he came to the second young lady? Of course, the above two points are not what mu Yunhao thinks is the most pit. The most pit is the 9.99% discount of the ghost. It''s only 200 thousand yuan. It''s amazing! At this moment, he wanted to roar: Madam, don''t you dare to be stingy again! Compared with the black lines and silence of Mu Yunhao and others, Mu Tianyan is in a better mood. Under Lu Zijia''s expectant eyes, Mu Tianyan nodded slightly, "OK, I''ll let someone post it for you." The smile on Lu Zijia''s face was even brighter in an instant. Super tyrants are super tyrants. They decided to buy a rune without blinking. She temporarily raised the price or something. She was right! Looking at Lu Zijia, who smiled like an old fox, and mu Yunhao on one side, he couldn''t help looking straight at him. Although she has been convinced of Lu Zijia''s ability, it is hard to believe that she is really a powerful Heavenly Master. "The signal of Zhaojia village is not very good, and there is no signal in Houshan. How can I find you?" Mu Tian Yan Youdao. Lu Zijia waved his hand and blurted out, "you don''t have to come to me. If something happens to you, I''ll know. I''ll come then." In fact, when the tiger touched Mu Tianyan''s head just now, she left a mark on him. As long as Mu Tianyan is in danger, she can feel it. Of course, this can''t be told to this man. After all, the mark she left is equivalent to surveillance. With a man''s style and means, he should not be willing to be monitored. To avoid Mu Tian Yan asking more, Lu Zijia said, and quickly left with shanglingli. Looking at the rapidly disappearing figure, Mu Tianyan''s eyes drooped slightly. Looking at the talisman in his hand, he seemed to be lost in meditation. ¡­¡­ After leaving, Lu Zijia did not immediately return to the small second floor of Zhao''s old house, but strolled around Zhao''s village. An hour later, Lu Zijia returned to the Zhao family''s old house. Seeing Lu Zijia coming back, the Zhao family''s mother and son, who had been waiting for a long time in the house, were relieved. Even song Zixuan put down his heart. "You''ve been there for so long. Has something happened?" Song Zixuan didn''t have as many scruples as Zhao''s mother and son. He asked Lu Zijia directly. Lu Zijia did not hide, nodded, "something happened, but it has been solved." The Zhao family''s mother and son also wanted to ask, but considering that Lu Zijia had not eaten yet, they hurriedly asked her to have dinner. After dinner, Lu Zijia said, "Zhaojia village will not be too calm recently. If you don''t have anything, you''d better not go out, especially the back mountain." After Lu Zijia reminded several people, he looked at Liang Yuhua and Zhao Ziteng and said, "Mrs. Zhao and master Zhao, you have the smell of Mr. Zhao. The fierce ghost who wants Zhao Xian''s life is likely to come at any time. The peace talisman must be put close to him. " Hearing the speech, the Zhao family''s mother and son''s hearts were tight, and their faces were slightly pale. They nodded again and again. "One more thing, did Mr. Zhao come back here a week ago?" Lu Zijia''s eyes were sharp and seemed to be able to see through the secrets of the Zhao family''s mother and son. Liang Yuhua was shocked by her change, but she always replied, "yes, my husband came back once a week ago. Master, my husband will suddenly fall down. Is it because he provoked unclean things in his hometown? " Lu Zijia did not answer, but continued to ask, "why did Mr. Zhao go back to his hometown? I want to hear the truth. " Chapter 183 Although I don''t know why Lu Zijia asked, Liang Yuhua answered honestly, "a female classmate of my husband married to Zhaojia village suddenly got seriously ill. After my husband knew the news, he rushed back to his hometown that day and helped pay the operation fee. Finally, the female classmate had a successful operation and is still living in the hospital. I knew this would happen. I should have come back with my husband. " Liang Yuhua couldn''t help being annoyed. At the same time, she also had some bad feelings in her heart. Because, I don''t know how many years ago, as long as I know that the female classmate has something to do, her husband will rush back to her hometown for the first time to help the female classmate. Now, it is very possible that the female classmate provoked unclean things, which gave Liang Yuhua a little resentment. However, she doesn''t know whether to resent her husband or the female classmate. Because she knew very well that only her husband insisted on helping the female classmate. Even if the female classmate refused many times, his husband was still happy to run to help. If it is not clear that her husband has nothing to do with that female classmate, she will doubt what the relationship between them is. "Mom, stop blaming yourself. I believe dad doesn''t want to see you like this." Zhao Ziteng comforted. He also knew that his father often ran back to his hometown to help another woman. Moreover, he once advised his father not to let his mother misunderstand him. But his father didn''t listen to him at all and told him not to mention it again. That day, my father was angry with him for the first time, just for an outsider. Lu Zijia''s eyes narrowed slightly, as if thinking about something, and then asked, "female classmate? Can you tell me about the girl classmate? " Zhao Ziteng''s face changed and his tone was mixed with obvious resentment. "Master, my father will become like this. Is it because of my father''s female classmate?" Zhao Ziteng was somewhat resentful about his father''s female classmate. Because many times, my father left their family behind because of the female classmate. What he clearly promised was suddenly changed for the sake of an outsider. Now I know that the female classmate is probably the one who hurt his father. The resentment against the female classmate soared to the extreme in an instant. Lu Zijia glanced at him, "calm down. I''m just asking. I don''t know the truth now. The fierce ghost should feel threatened and leave the scope of Zhaojia village temporarily. Only when he catches the fierce ghost can he have a chance to know the truth. " That fierce ghost will feel threatened. It should come to those martial artists who suddenly came to Zhaojia village. As long as those martial artists stay in Zhaojia village all day, the fierce ghost should not dare to come back easily. Then there is only one way to find the fierce ghost, that is, she takes the initiative to find the fierce ghost. However, it is not easy to find the fierce ghost when only knowing the smell of the fierce ghost. After all, her cultivation is limited, and the scope of divine consciousness is not too large. If she was too far away from the fierce ghost, she could not feel the fierce ghost. So what she took the lead in doing was to find out the origin and identity of the fierce ghost. Chapter 184 As long as you know the origin and identity, you can guess where the fierce ghost may go. In this way, it is much easier to find. For the threat in Lu Zijia''s mouth, Zhao''s mother and son didn''t think much. They just thought that the appearance of Master Lu Zijia scared the fierce ghost away. Immediately, Liang Yuhua carefully said what she knew about the female classmate. It turned out that the female classmate, Qi Anyan, was Zhao Wentian''s high school female classmate and married to Zhao Jiacun. The family Qi Anyan married is the richest man in Zhaojia village, which can be said to be the richest man in Zhaojia village. Qi Anyan got pregnant one year after she married to Zhaojia village, Chapter 185 "What, what! Bones?! " Liang Yuhua was startled by the news that Lu Zijia said. Although she saw a lot of news about where a body was found on the news, she never thought that such a thing would appear in Zhaojia village! Not only was Liang Yuhua startled, but even Zhao Ziteng and song Zixuan were thrilled by the news. "You don''t know about it?" Lu Zijia looked at the Zhao family''s mother and son with some deep meaning. Zhao Wentian went back to Zhaojia village a week ago and found the bones a week ago. With Zhao Wentian''s status in the village, it is very unlikely to know. Unless the people in the village deliberately hide him. However, this possibility is very small. After all, the discovery of human bones is a matter of human life. Even if the villagers want to hide it, it won''t be long. Zhao Wentian will know sooner or later. For fear of Lu Zijia''s misunderstanding, Liang Yuhua quickly waved his hand and hurriedly explained, "master, you should believe me. I really don''t know. My husband didn''t tell me when he came home. Now I''ve heard from you before I know. " After Lu Zijia observed her for a moment and determined that she was telling the truth, he turned to Zhao Ziteng, "what about you, master Zhao? You know what? " Zhao Ziteng subconsciously wanted to deny, but when he looked at Shanglu Zijia''s bright eyes that seemed to be able to see people''s hearts, his denial was stuck in his throat for a time. Seeing his difference, Lu Zijia reminded, "master Zhao, I think you should understand that we are here to save your father. If you know something and choose to hide it, I''m afraid there''s nothing I can do. " Of course, she said this purely to force Zhao Ziteng to tell the truth. The purpose is naturally to save time. "Son?" At this time, Liang Yuhua also saw something wrong with his son and couldn''t help mentioning it. Zhao Ziteng sighed with a wry smile, "I do know this, but I didn''t ask much." At that time, he didn''t have time to hide himself. How could he take the initiative to inquire about things with the people in the village. Hearing Zhao Ziteng admit, Lu Zijia smiled, "you did come back here and followed Mr. Zhao back." As soon as Lu Zijia said this, Zhao Ziteng immediately showed a look of amazement. Obviously, she didn''t expect that she would know. As if he knew what he was thinking, Lu Zijia took the initiative to explain, "you are contaminated with the same evil spirit and resentment as Mr. Zhao. However, you don''t have much evil spirit and resentment. In addition, your body has not been marked, so there is no accident like Mr. Zhao. " "According to my observation, the fierce ghost had stayed in this room, but he had left for a few days. You, however, are tainted with evil spirit and resentment, and know that there is a corpse in the back mountain of the village. In terms of time, you either came on the same day as Mr. Zhao or within a day or two after him. " With Lu Zijia''s justified words, Liang Yuhua''s mother was surprised first. "This, this... Zi Teng, have you really come back? Then why don''t you tell mom? " In the past, when his son was on a business trip or where to go, he would say to avoid his family''s worry. Moreover, there seems to be nothing to hide when I go back to my hometown. Why does my son Chapter 186 The more Liang Yuhua thought about it, the more he didn''t understand it. His mind was very confused. Zhao Ziteng, who was completely described by Lu Zijia, had a more bitter smile on his face, but he couldn''t figure out a question. "Master, how do you know that I followed my father back to my hometown, not later?" Even the people around him didn''t know where he had gone that day, but Lu Zijia was so sure. This really shocked him, but also a little curious. Lu Zijia looked at him and smiled, "when you mentioned Qi Anyan, your mood fluctuated greatly, and even resentment appeared in your eyes. Don''t you feel it yourself? Just think about the causes and consequences and guess the answer is just time. " Hearing the speech, Zhao Ziteng was convinced of Lu Zijia and willingly admired her. Not only because of her ability, but also because of her keen observation. "Son, why are you following your father, you..." After hearing his son''s acknowledgement and Lu Zijia''s answer, Liang Yuhua held his son''s hand tightly, as if he was afraid of something. Zhao Ziteng took his mother''s hand back, pretended to smile easily and said, "Mom, don''t think about it. I will follow dad to see what relationship he has with that Qi Anyan''s woman. Over the years, how many times did dad break an appointment with us because of that woman? " "Son, your father..." Liang Yuhua feels bad, but her husband is like this now. What can she do? "Mom, don''t say anything good for Dad." Zhao Ziteng interrupted Liang Yuhua with some emotion, and his tone was a little angry, "Dad has never explained to you for so many years. If he really thinks you are his only wife, he should not ignore your feelings and treat you like this! " His father is good at everything, but once he meets Qi Anyan, everything changes. Many years ago, after seeing his mother secretly crying for this, he resented his father and Qi Anyan. Until last week, he finally couldn''t help tracking his father and wanted to see if the relationship between the two was really as his father said, just an ordinary classmate relationship! However, at that time, he was afraid of being found by his father and the villagers and didn''t dare to follow too close. He didn''t go back to the imperial capital until he saw his father send the woman to the hospital. "Son, your father, your father... He is actually a good man, but he is too persistent in some things." Over the years, Liang Yuhua has actually been wronged and secretly cried for this several times. But over time, she became numb and didn''t cry anymore. Because she knew that even if she cried again, she could not change her husband''s decision. Zhao Ziteng looked at his mother and opened her mouth. In the end, he didn''t say anything. However, looking at his appearance, he obviously didn''t agree with what Liang Yuhua said. Is it a good man to leave his wife and children and make his wife cry for another woman? Seeing that the Zhao family''s mother and son fell into silence, Lu Zijia spoke at the right time, "master Zhao, please ask who the skeleton found on the back mountain is tomorrow." Zhao Ziteng nodded, "OK." "Do you think the skeleton in the back mountain has something to do with the fierce ghost, or that skeleton is the fierce ghost''s?" Song Zixuan, who had been silent for a long time, asked. Chapter 187 Lu Zijia shrugged, neither affirming nor denying, "the time is too coincidental, but it is still uncertain. If I can, I want to see the skeleton myself. Maybe I''ll find something. As for Qi Anyan, I will also go there and tell me the address. " If you don''t know the identity of that fierce ghost, you''d better not let Zhao''s mother and son run around. As long as those martial artists stay in Zhaojia village for a day, the fierce ghost should not come back easily, so staying in Zhaojia village is relatively safe for Zhao''s mother and son. "The bones found a week ago should have been taken away by the relevant police. I''ll find a way." After thinking about it, song Zixuan replied. It is reasonable to say that the Zhao family is from the Zhao village. It may be easier for the Zhao family to deal with this matter. But now that Zhao Wentian is down, many people want to catch the braids of the Zhao family or want a share. So the current Zhao family, it''s better to be cautious. "Thank you, Zixuan, good boy." Liang Yuhua thanked song Zixuan with gratitude. The Song family can also help the Zhao family at this time, which is undoubtedly valuable. After Lu Zijia gave a brief account, he asked several people to go back to their rooms and have a rest. Lu Zijia returned to his room. After washing, he went to the window and looked at the night sky outside. Just now she walked around the village. In addition to hearing about the bones in the back mountain, she also heard the dialogue between several forces and martial artists. From the dialogue of those martial artists, it is not difficult to hear that they are willing to come to Zhaojia village because of the things in the back mountain of Zhaojia village. However, those people have only used that thing to replace them. They haven''t said their names at all. Lu Zijia, who has been eavesdropping for most of the day, can''t help feeling depressed. Lu Zijia looked at the direction of the back mountain and finally didn''t choose to go up the mountain again at this time. Although the fighters she met before had the same power as her, even most of them were weaker than her. But those people are better than many people. If they are against them, they will have some trouble. So, let''s avoid some! Now she has a job, and the time to save people is urgent. If she doesn''t save people, she will smash her master''s signboard. Thinking so, Lu Zijia quickly restrained his mind and sat cross legged on the bed for meditation. The next morning, Lu Zijia, who meditated and practiced all night, was not tired at all, but refreshed. When she came downstairs, she saw that the Zhao family''s mother and son had got up and seemed to be waiting for her? "Master, you got up. Did you have a good rest last night?" Seeing Lu Zijia coming downstairs, Liang Yuhua cheered up and greeted Lu Zijia with a smile. Lu Zijia nodded, "very good." Practitioners can replace sleep with practice. As long as the environment is not too bad, there is nothing to be picky about. "Master, I asked someone to buy some steamed buns and steam them back. Look, they don''t taste good. If I don''t like it, I''ll do something else. " Liang Yuhua went out of the kitchen and personally brought Lu Zijia a steaming steamed stuffed bun and an equally steaming cup of soybean milk. The elders brought her breakfast. Lu Zijia was very embarrassed and quickly came forward to pick it up. "Thank you, Mrs. Zhao. I''m not picky about food. These steamed stuffed buns are very good." Hearing the speech, Liang Yuhua was secretly relieved. They came back in a hurry and didn''t have much preparation. They bought food from other people in the village. Chapter 188 Liang Yuhua didn''t want to do it himself, but after cooking it several times, her son wouldn''t let her do it again. "Did you eat? Sit down and eat together? " Lu Zijia said hello when he saw that the Zhao family''s mother and son were still standing. "No, we have already eaten. This is for you, master." Zhao Ziteng replied. In fact, their mother and son had no appetite. They only ate a little breakfast and left most of them. Wen Yan, Lu Zijia didn''t insist, just "Do you have anything to say?" While eating steamed stuffed buns, Lu Zijia looked up at the Zhao family''s mother and son. Although she doesn''t mind other people''s eyes, it still makes her a little unnatural to stand in front of her and stare at her to eat. The Zhao family was embarrassed when they realized that they were staring at others for breakfast. However, Zhao Ziteng said, "yes, master, you asked me to inquire about the skeleton yesterday. I''ve already inquired about it." "Oh? Do you know who it is? " Lu Zijia was a little surprised. It was only seven o''clock at this time, and Zhao Ziteng had gone out to inquire about it. It can be seen that although he hated his father, he still had feelings. Zhao Ziteng shook his head. "I''ve asked all the people in the village, but no one knows who the owner of the skeleton is. Oh, by the way, I also heard the news that the woman''s husband burned clean in the fire and didn''t even leave any bones. Therefore, the skeleton can certainly not be the skeleton of the woman''s husband. " The woman in Zhao Ziteng''s mouth naturally refers to Qi Anyan. Lu Zijia paused and nodded slightly after a moment, "I know. I''ll go out later. Remember, you must not leave Zhaojia village. At least, don''t leave Zhaojia village alone when I''m away, okay? " Although the Zhao family''s mother and son were worried, they believed in Lu Zijia and quickly agreed. After breakfast, Lu Zijia left the Zhao family. The destination was the back mountain where the villagers of Zhaojia village found the skeleton. Lu Zijia walked according to Zhao Ziteng''s location. He walked more and more remote. He didn''t meet anyone all the way. After arriving at the destination, Lu Zijia frowned unconsciously. Only because the fighting traces of the surrounding martial artists were too obvious, the scene was completely destroyed. Most importantly, several pits were blown out of the scene, which made Lu Zijia unable to tell which pit was the one where the skeleton was buried. In fact, if the owner of the skeleton was the fierce ghost, the skeleton would have the same breath. Even if the bones are taken away, the pit where the bones have been buried for many years will be contaminated with some evil spirit and resentment. However, those bastard warriors not only completely destroyed the scene, but also blew away the breath left by the skeleton. It''s so angry! At this moment, Lu Zijia had the impulse to beat those bastards one by one. However, although she thinks so, she knows that the most important thing now is to save Zhao Wentian''s life and beat those bastards. Let''s postpone it first! Lu Zijia did not give up and turned around again. After he still didn''t find it, he had to go down the mountain to the next destination. Chapter 189 Lu Zijia''s second place to go is Qi Anyan''s burned home. According to Liang Yuhua, after Qi Anyan fell ill, he had no intention to start a new house. So he took his son to the old house, cleaned it up and stayed. As for the house that was completely burned, it was placed. This release lasted for 22 years. Today, twenty-two years later, the home burned by the fire still maintains the tragedy of that year. The villagers were afraid of being burned inside. They either took a detour or walked fast under their feet when they had to. After Lu Zijia went down the mountain, she met many villagers along the way. She is used to her new face and the name of Zhaojia village. Because, in recent weeks, many strangers from other places have appeared in Zhaojia village. At first, the village name will be a little curious, but as more and more strangers come, there is nothing strange. "Hey, little girl, there''s nothing to stroll over there. You''d better not go there." Lu Zijia was stopped by an old woman with white hair sitting at her door. Lu Zijia stopped, pretending not to know anything, and said, "it''s all right. I''m idle and bored. I think this place is good, so I went everywhere." His village was praised. The old woman smiled a little more on her old face, but she advised, "little girl, I still want to advise you not to go there." The old lady pointed to the direction of the house where Qi Anyan Yan was burned. Lu Zijia pretended to wonder, "grandma, why is this? I''m traveling here with my friends. Can you tell me something about here? Let me know where I can go and where I can''t go. Otherwise, I''ll be embarrassed if I go where I shouldn''t go. " Lu Zijia''s face remained unchanged. He had excellent skills of nonsense. He was really an expert among the experts. No, grandma listened to her and looked at her sincere little face. Without any doubt, she was coaxed to say everything. "Hey, little girl, you don''t know. The place not far ahead was originally the home of Zhao Hanlin, the richest man in our Zhao village. Unfortunately, there was a big fire more than 20 years ago, leaving only a pair of orphans and widows. Ah, what a pity. A good home suddenly disappeared. " When she mentioned it, she was also deeply touched and couldn''t help sighing. "Big fire?" Lu Zijia showed a more puzzled look and continued to set grandma''s words. The old lady stopped working on the basket, and her eyes were full of pity. "Yes, the police said it was caused by gas leakage and explosion. Poor Hanlin, a good boy. He just married his daughter-in-law and had a son. It wasn''t long before he went there. " While sighing, the old lady raised her dry old hand and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. Then, it seemed to think of something. The old woman said, "little girl, you don''t know, good people really have good returns!" "Oh? What do you say? " Lu Zijia''s answer. Seeing that few people are willing to listen to her nagging, grandma is naturally more willing to say, "Hanlin boy, although he is the richest man in our Zhaojia village. But he is very kind. He not only often helps us old people, but also comes to help the old people in the village when he is free. " Chapter 190 "Also, on the day of the Hanlin boy''s accident, he was talking about business with people in the town. He saw that I sprained my foot, specially put down my business, accompanied me to the doctor, and personally took me home. How can such a good young man suddenly disappear! " As the old lady said, she couldn''t help bursting into tears. It was obvious that she couldn''t let it go after so many years. "However, good people are rewarded. All the blessings that Hanlin boy accumulated during his life fell on his wife and son. His wife couldn''t stand the stimulation. She fell ill on the spot, and she was ill for many years. The family property left by the Hanlin boy has long been spent, but fortunately there is another good man in our Zhaojia village. Oh, that good man is the richest man in Zhaojia village now, Zhao Wentian. Over the years, Zhao Wentian has helped the orphan and widowed mother left by Hanlin boy. If it weren''t for Zhao Wentian boy, the orphaned and widowed mother would be...... " At this point, the old lady sighed again, "it''s all my fault that the old woman is useless and can''t help anything. Ah, old people are useless! " Listening to grandma''s words, she obviously wants to help Qi Anyan''s mother and son, but her situation is weak. She has been ashamed for so many years. "Why? Grandma, you are very good at weaving baskets. I envy you very much. " Lu Zijia smiled and pointed to the basket half compiled by the old lady, full of envy. Why didn''t grandma know that the little girl was saying good things to coax her? Seeing her obvious disbelief, Lu Zijia looked serious and sincere, "really, I was also born in the countryside. My grandmother taught me to make baskets when I was a child. But I couldn''t learn. At that time, I was sad and lost five kilograms for this! " Lu Zijia said it in a way, and her expression was in place. She really couldn''t see it at all. She was talking nonsense. However, nonsense is also good for nonsense. No, the old lady smiled, "Hey, you little girl can really talk and your mouth is so sweet." After Lu Zijia coaxed the old lady for a while, he suddenly changed the subject and asked curiously, "grandma, you just said that Mr. Hanlin was talking about business in the town. Do you know how long it takes him to go out for business? Or will he stay in town for a day or two before he comes home? " Grandma has a relationship with Zhao Hanlin, but she knows something about this. Although the old lady wondered why Lu Zijia asked these questions, she still said. After all, now people are gone, even if they say it, it''s nothing. "I don''t know what business Hanlin boy does, but he goes out to talk about business. Sometimes one day, sometimes a few days." Hearing the speech, Lu Zijia''s eyes flashed a fine light and asked, "will many people in the village know that Mr. Hanlin went out to talk about business?" The old lady nodded, "we all know that every time Hanlin boy goes out to talk about business, he will wear a small suit and drive his magnificent car out. Every time we see his clothes like this, the whole village knows that he is going to talk about business again. " Looking back on that year, grandma missed it very much. Listening to more and more news, Lu Zijia had a general guess in his heart. Chapter 191 The fire of Zhao Hanlin''s family was not necessarily a pure accident. It was very likely that someone committed murder for money. From Grandma''s story, it''s not hard to hear that as long as the people in the village pay attention, they can know Zhao Hanlin''s whereabouts. The day before the fire, Qi Anyan took his one-year-old son back to his mother''s house. It shouldn''t be a secret thing here. You can ask about it at will. Zhao Hanlin also went to the town to talk about business that day. It may be a few days. Then no one in Zhao Hanlin''s family is at home, which is naturally convenient for thieves to commit crimes. The thief must have inquired about the whereabouts of Zhao Hanlin''s family long before he committed the crime. But there was an accident in the middle of the whole thing, that is, Zhao Hanlin returned to his home early that night because he wanted to send his sprained grandmother back. But unexpectedly, it happened to be against the thief. The thief killed people without stopping. In order to cover up his existence, the thief forged an unexpected fire and destroyed all the evidence. Of course, the above is only Lu Zijia''s current guess. As for the truth, we have to continue to investigate. But she had a hunch that the fierce ghost must have something to do with the fire that year. After saying goodbye to the old lady, Lu Zijia pretended to leave, but turned around another way to Zhao Hanlin''s burned home. Zhao Hanlin''s burned home is a two-story building. More than 20 years ago, it can be seen that his family was very good. Unfortunately, now the two-story building is blackened, and because of the long time, more than half of it has collapsed. It looks like a small ruin. Lu Zijia stood in front of the ruins for a while, his eyebrows gradually wrinkled, and the bottom of his eyes flashed like thinking. No, Zhao Hanlin''s house, which was burned down that year, didn''t have the slightest evil spirit and resentment. If that fierce ghost is Zhao Hanlin, there is no reason why this place is not angry. After standing for a while, Lu Zijia quickly left for the third destination. The third destination is the old house where Qi Anyan and her son now live. "There is no..." Lu Zijia looked at the house that had been built with mud walls and was less than 80 square meters. His eyes flashed again, as if thoughtful. Soon, Lu Zijia rushed to the last destination - the hospital where Qi Anyan now lives. Qi Anyan''s hospital has been transferred from the city to the town yesterday, which is convenient for Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia asked the nurse at the front desk and went directly to Qi Anyan''s ward. "Who are you looking for?" Lu Zijia stood in front of the ward door. When he was about to raise his hand and knock on the door, a gentle male voice sounded behind him. Lu Zijia turned around and saw a young man of about 23 years old, holding a heat preservation box, walking towards her and looking at her curiously. Seeing that the goal of the youth was the ward where she was about to knock on the door, coupled with his age, Lu Zijia soon guessed the identity of the youth. "Hello, are you Mr. Zhao Hengliang?" Lu Zijia asked politely and then introduced himself, "my name is Lu Zijia. I come to visit Ms. Qi on behalf of Zhao Wentian''s family." After listening to Lu Zijia''s introduction, Zhao Hengliang had some alert heart and immediately put it down. Then he greeted Lu Zijia warmly, "Uncle Zhao asked you to come. Uncle Zhao really has a heart. Please help tell Uncle Zhao that my mother''s condition is much better. She can be discharged in two days. " Chapter 192 At the mention of Zhao Wentian, Lu Zijia could clearly see that he was extremely grateful to Zhao Wentian. Lu Zijia smiled and nodded, "don''t worry, I will tell you for you. Um... I don''t know if it''s convenient to put it. I''ll go in and have a look at Ms. Qi? " Zhao Hengliang thought that Lu Zijia wanted to see that his mother was all right before he could go back to work. He didn''t hesitate to say that there was no problem, and quickly invited people in. For Zhao Hengliang, Zhao Wentian is the life-saving benefactor of their mother and son. Lu Zijia was sent by Zhao Wentian to visit their mother and son. Naturally, they have to treat them well. "Xiao Liang, is your uncle Zhao here?" Qi Anyan, who heard the voice outside in the ward, asked when Zhao Hengliang opened the door of the ward. Seeing that his mother was going to sit up from the hospital bed, Zhao Hengliang hurried over, put down the heat preservation box in his hand and went to help his mother sit up. "I''m all right. You don''t have to be so nervous." Seeing his son''s cautious appearance, Qi Anyan Yan was sad and pleased. Alas, it''s all because of my poor health. I''ve been implicating my son for so many years. Qi Anyan has always felt ashamed of her son, or she really doesn''t want her son to be alone. She has long wanted to go with her husband. After holding his mother to sit down, Zhao Hengliang replied with a smile, "Mom, uncle Zhao didn''t come today, but let someone come to see you on his behalf." With that, Zhao Hengliang stepped aside a little, exposed Lu Zijia standing behind him, and said, "Mom, this Miss Lu came on behalf of Uncle Zhao." Qi Anyan looks at Lu Zijia while Lu Zijia looks at her. In front of Qi Anyan, even though she is almost 50 years old and her face is a little weak and pale, it is still not difficult to see the shadow of beauty in her youth. It can be seen that she was a rare beauty when she was young. "Hello, Ms. Qi." Lu Zijia greeted Qi Anyan with a smile. Qi Anyan, with a kind smile on his face, warmly greeted Lu Zijia to sit down. Then he said, "Wen naive has a heart. As a classmate, he has been trying his best to help our mother and son for so many years. We are really grateful. Just this time, if he hadn''t sent me to the hospital in time, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have seen my son. " Qi an Yan was full of sense and gratitude. It can be seen that her gratitude to Zhao Wentian is no younger than Zhao Hengliang''s son. After a pause, Qi Anyan sighed slightly, with a bit of bitterness on his pale face. "It''s just that people outside will inevitably gossip when he helps us both. Moreover, I don''t want sister Yuhua to misunderstand. Please, Miss Lu, when you go back, help me to persuade Wentian not to help our mother and son like this in the future. His great kindness will be remembered by our mother and son for a lifetime. As for repaying him, I''m afraid our mother and son can''t repay him in this life. We can only repay him in the next life. " With Zhao Wentian''s status today, Qi Anyan and Yan''s mother and son have nothing to repay. Qi Anyan''s mother and son know this very well. It is precisely because they know that over the years, they have become more and more grateful to Zhao Wentian. At the same time, I also advised them not to help them many times, because their mother and son really don''t know how to repay this increasingly thick kindness. Zhao Hengliang also said, "yes, I''ve graduated from college and found a good job. I''m sure I can take good care of my mother in the future. If Uncle Zhao is useful to me in the future, I will never refuse. " Chapter 193 When Zhao Hanlin had an accident, Zhao Hengliang was only over one year old. Naturally, he had no memory of his father. Even if you know something about your father, you know it from your mother. However, it was always just what his mother said. There was no memory of his father in his mind. Therefore, for a father who has died early, his feelings are naturally not deep. However, he has deep feelings for Zhao Wentian, an uncle who has been helping their mother and son for many years. It can be said that Zhao Hengliang has completely respected Zhao Wentian as his own father. Because over the years, he can live, eat a mouthful of hot rice and read books because of Zhao Wentian''s help. Frankly speaking, without Zhao Wentian, I''m afraid there would have been no mother and son. Therefore, no matter what help Zhao Wentian wants from him in the future, he will never refuse. Qi Anyan and Zhao Hengliang''s sincerity, Lu Zijia couldn''t help sighing: fate makes people. But on the surface, it looked like a dilemma, "I''m afraid I can''t help you. Because even if I am willing to help you persuade, Mr. Zhao may not be able to hear it now. " As soon as Qi Anyan''s mother and son heard this, they immediately noticed something wrong, and hurriedly asked, "Miss Lu, is something wrong with Wentian?" Lu Zijia did not deny it, but directly confessed, "Mr. Zhao did have an accident. A few days ago, he suddenly fell into a coma and hasn''t woken up yet." "What? Uncle Zhao, he''s in a coma! " Zhao Hengliang''s face was shocked and his eyes were full of worry. Even Qi Anyan was no exception. "What''s going on? Wen Tian was fine before. Why did he suddenly lose consciousness? " Qi Anyan was no less worried than his son. He panicked at the news. "Dissatisfied with you two, Mr. Zhao had an accident because he went back to his hometown. That''s why I was entrusted by the Zhao family to investigate the situation here. " Lu Zijia''s ability to deceive people slipped away. People couldn''t see whether she was telling the truth or not. But what she said is not all false, is it? "What happened when I went back to my hometown? So it''s because of my Wentian that he had an accident? " Qi Anyan caught the key point and his eyes immediately turned red. The look of self reproach made people look a little unbearable. "Mom, don''t think about it. Uncle Zhao, he''s just..." Zhao Hengliang wanted to appease his mother, but he didn''t know how to appease for a moment. Because Zhao Wentian really hurried back to his hometown because he heard the news of his mother''s accident. "I hurt him, I hurt him!" Qi Anyan''s tears immediately fell down and hit his chest with one hand. His words were self blame and regret. "Mom..." Zhao Hengliang hugged his mother and couldn''t help blushing. Lu Zijia has been observing the changes in their looks. Their reaction is not like fraud, which confirms that Zhao Wentian''s accident should have nothing to do with the mother and son. With judgment, Lu Zijia said, "don''t worry, Mr. Zhao is still saved. However, I need your cooperation, Ms. Qi. " Hearing that Zhao Wentian was still saved, Qi Anyan and Yan''s mother and son suddenly looked at Lu Zijia with hope. Qi Anyan nodded again and again, "I cooperate with me. As long as I can save Wentian, I can do anything." Chapter 194 Seeing that she was excited, Lu Zijia comforted, "don''t worry, Mr. Zhao is still very likely to be rescued. Moreover, you don''t need Ms. Qi to do anything. You just need to answer me a few questions. " "Question?" Qi Anyan didn''t react for a moment. He obviously didn''t understand. How can he save people by asking questions? Lu Zijia nodded, "yes, it''s about 22 years ago, that is, the fire that year." Hearing the words about the fire twenty-two years ago, Qi Anyan''s look was obviously white. Zhao Hengliang didn''t respond much. After all, he was just over a year old. He couldn''t remember anything at all. Naturally, he didn''t feel much. Qi Anyan''s mouth opened again and again. Looking at that look, it seemed that he wanted to refuse to mention what happened that year. But thinking of Zhao Wentian''s kindness to their mother and son over the years, she finally let go. However, Zhao Hengliang was paid off. Zhao Hengliang knew that his mother didn''t want him to know about the tragic death of his father, so he obediently left the ward. After watching his son go out for a while, Qi Anyan said to Lu Zijia, "Miss Lu, ask what you want to know! It''s just that after asking these questions, can you really save Wentian? " For this, Qi Anyan is still a little worried. Lu Zijia''s eyes did not dodge and affirmed, "this is of great help to save Mr. Zhao. Otherwise, the Zhao family won''t waste their time. Let me come to you, won''t they? " Seeing that Lu Zijia didn''t seem to lie, Qi Anyan believed it. Seeing Qi Anyan''s looseness, Lu Zijia took the opportunity to ask, "Ms. Qi, I want to know if anyone has asked your family about your whereabouts before and after the day of the accident?" Qi Anyan thought seriously, shook his head a moment later, "it seems not." Lu Zijia went on to the next question, "I heard that Ms. Qi''s family was in a good condition. There must have been a lot of valuable things in her family?" This time, Qi Anyan answered quickly, "no, our husband and wife always understand the truth that money is not revealed. Therefore, our family has never put anything valuable, so the villagers just know that our family has some money, but they absolutely don''t know. " Suddenly, Qi an Yan seemed to think of something. His face changed slightly, but he didn''t say it. Naturally, she can''t hide this change. She has been paying attention to her Lu Zijia. "Ms. Qi, if you really want to help Mr. Zhao, please say everything you know. Otherwise, the chances of rescuing Mr. Zhao will be much less. I hope you can understand this. " Lu Zijia deliberately said the matter to the serious, hoping to make Qi Anyan stop hiding something from her. I have to say that Lu Zijia is very good at grasping the weakness of the people''s heart. This is not, as soon as she said so, Qi Anyan didn''t dare to hide any more and hurriedly said it. "I said, I said, I will tell everything I know, and I will never hide it." It''s about the life of Zhao Wentian, a great benefactor. Qi Anyan can''t care about anything else. "In fact, two days before the accident, my husband took back a sum of money and said it was earned by doing business. The bank had no time to deposit after work, so he took it home. Also, and... On the night of my husband''s accident, he actually called me and said he saw the light at home and asked me if I had gone home early. I said no and asked him what happened, but he didn''t say, and then he hung up. " Speaking of this, Qi Anyan''s eyes are more red. Obviously, he can''t let go of what happened that year. Chapter 195 Lu Zijia''s eyes flashed and said secretly: it seems that most of her previous guesses were right. Murder for money is the source of Zhao Wentian''s prosperity. Of course, whether Zhao Wentian really killed Zhao Hanlin remains to be investigated. After all, although she saw that Zhao Wentian was carrying human life, she could not accurately calculate who the human life killed in his hands was. After thinking quickly in his mind, Lu Zijia asked, "did you tell the police this in those years?" If Qi Anyan told the police about this doubt, the police should not judge the big fire as an accident so soon. After all, this doubt is too obvious. It will be investigated before it is finalized. As soon as Lu Zijia had this problem, Qi Anyan finally couldn''t help crying. Lu Zijia was a little confused for Qi Anyan to cry without warning. Obviously, I didn''t expect that her reaction would be so great that it really made her defenseless. "Click -" The door of the ward was suddenly opened, and Zhao Hengliang walked in with a worried face. "Mom, what''s the matter with you? Did something happen? " Zhao Hengliang looked up and down at his mother. After confirming that his mother was all right, he looked at Lu Zijia suspiciously. There were only two people in the ward. His mother suddenly collapsed and cried. It must be because of another person. Thinking so, Zhao Hengliang looked at Lu Zijia and gradually had some hostility. Lu Zijia, who looked at his reaction from beginning to end, "..." She''s actually a little wronged, really "You didn''t come on behalf of Uncle Zhao. You came on behalf of aunt Zhao!" Zhao Hengliang''s tone was a little blunt, "my mother and I have explained to Aunt Zhao many times. My mother and uncle Zhao just have a simple relationship with classmates and the same village. They don''t want to be what those people outside think. Go back and let aunt Zhao stop worrying! If she doesn''t believe it, don''t worry, I''m capable now and can take good care of my mother. When my mother leaves the hospital, I will take my mother away from Zhaojia village and the imperial capital. In the future, uncle Zhao will not find our mother and son. In this way, aunt Zhao should rest assured? " In fact, Zhao Hengliang also knows that he should be grateful to everyone in Uncle Zhao''s family. However, from childhood to adulthood, he heard rumors that his mother was unbearable. Those rumors were deliberately spread by the people sent by Aunt Zhao. He saw and heard it with his own eyes. Therefore, he is really not grateful to Aunt Zhao, and even has some resentment. Because if aunt Zhao didn''t deliberately let people make those rumors, her mother wouldn''t have to be pointed out every time she went out. Finally, if nothing happens, my mother simply doesn''t go out and stays at home all day. In such an environment, it''s strange that my mother can get better. Looking at Zhao Hengliang, who was hostile to her, Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows in surprise. "Mrs. Zhao has come to see your mother and son many times over the years?" If what Zhao Hengliang said is true, did the Zhao family''s mother and son hide anything from her? Thinking so, Lu Zijia''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the dark bottom of her eyes was dark. Hearing that Lu Zijia was really surprised, and his puzzled look was not like fraud, he couldn''t help hesitating, "don''t you know?" Lu Zijia asked jokingly, "why would I know?" Chapter 196 Lu Zijia''s rhetorical question stunned Zhao Hengliang, "didn''t you say uncle Zhao was unconscious before? Since we are already unconscious, how could we ask you to come and see our mother and son? So, you must have been sent by Aunt Zhao. " Lu Zijia silently praised him for his reaction at last. "You''re right. I''m really invited back by Mrs. Zhao. However, my main task is to wake up Mr. Zhao." Lu Zijia said frankly. Not to mention, her calm appearance made Zhao Hengliang believe in her heart. "Are you a doctor? Shouldn''t it be uncle Zhao who wants to save people? " Although Zhao Hengliang believed it a little, he still maintained a little doubt. After all, Lu Zijia''s way of saving people is really difficult for people to doubt. Before, their mother and son thought she was sent by Zhao Wentian, so they didn''t doubt anything. Now think about it, I think it''s a little ridiculous. "I''m not a doctor, I''m a Heavenly Master." As the voice fell, Lu Zijia waved and opened his eyes to Zhao Hengliang. Zhao Hengliang just blinked and suddenly felt that the world seemed to have changed a little, but he was not sure where it had changed. "Look to the right." Lu Zijia''s voice came into Zhao Hengliang''s ear and made him subconsciously look at another bed on the right. At this look, Zhao Hengliang was suddenly startled. "Who are you, this, you..." Originally, no one lived in the right bed. Now a man suddenly appeared. Zhao Hengliang was very frightened. Fortunately, it''s broad daylight, or I''ll be scared to have a heart attack. "Son, what''s the matter with you? Isn''t it uncomfortable? " Qi Anyan, who had suddenly collapsed and cried, noticed that his son''s body was shaking and finally eased from his grief. Lu Zijia seemed unaware of Zhao Hengliang''s fear and blinked innocently, "Oh, he, he should be a patient who died in this hospital. Don''t worry, he is not a fierce ghost and has no resentment. He should have just died and nostalgia for the world. After a while, he will be reincarnated. " However, with Lu Zijia''s story, Zhao Hengliang not only did not get comfort, but trembled even more. As a new human being, Zhao Hengliang firmly believes that there are no ghosts, but now he suddenly sees that the huge impact can be imagined! Moreover, the ghost seemed to smile at him!!! Seeing that Zhao Hengliang couldn''t bear the stimulation and was about to faint, Lu Zijia quickly waved again. Lu Zijia didn''t want Zhao Hengliang to faint, but he didn''t think about it Witnessing the sudden disappearance of the ghost in front of him, Zhao Hengliang finally couldn''t bear the stimulation and fainted immediately. Lu Zijia, "..." Young people in this world are really timid! "Son, son, what''s the matter with you, son, son!" Seeing his son suddenly fainted, Qi Anyan immediately got worried and shouted his son in panic. However, she called her son for a while and didn''t wake him up. She immediately wanted to press the button at the head of the bed and call the medical staff. Lu Zijia hurriedly stopped her and explained, "your son is fine, but he''s a little timid and scared. He''ll be fine after a sleep." Chapter 197 Qi Anyan heard the speech and hurriedly explored her son''s breath and heartbeat, but she was still worried and insisted on letting the doctor see it. Helpless, Lu Zijia can only help her call the doctor. Hey, if she had known this would happen, she would not have opened her eyes to Zhao Hengliang so directly. But isn''t it a ghost without lethality? Need to be scared out? This guy looks tall and big. I didn''t expect to be so timid. It''s true. While Lu Zijia watched the doctor examine Zhao Hengliang, he secretly felt abdominal Fei. Soon, the doctor came to a conclusion. "Ms. Qi, your son should be too tired recently and can''t support going to deep sleep now. In his current situation, it''s better to wait for him to wake up naturally. After all, if he doesn''t rest well, it will affect his health. " After getting the doctor''s diagnosis, Qi Anyan was relieved, and then quickly thanked the doctor. The medical staff and doctors worked together to carry Zhao Hengliang to another bed in the ward and left. Lu Zijia looked at the bed where Zhao Hengliang was lying and thought to himself, will he be stunned immediately after he wakes up? Think about that picture, it seems very interesting. Cough, well, she has to admit that sometimes she is very funny. "Miss Lu, Miss Lu, I''m really sorry just now. It''s my faux pas and what my son just said. Please don''t take it seriously. I know it''s understandable that sister Yuhua will misunderstand. In fact, the whole thing is my fault. If I hadn''t been in bad health, Wentian wouldn''t often come to help me, so I wouldn''t have been misunderstood. " Qi Anyan covers his son''s quilt and sits back in his hospital bed again. Red eyes are full of apology and tells Lu Zijia. Then, without waiting for Lu Zijia''s reply, she asked eagerly, "Miss Lu, just now you said you were a Heavenly Master?" Lu Zijia nodded, "yes." Qi Anyan''s heart was happy, his tone was more urgent, and he still had some hope in his eyes, "Miss Lu, will people become ghosts after death? I, I''m sorry for my husband. I want to see him. Miss Lu, can you help me? " Lu Zijia''s eyebrows jumped, sorry for her husband? what do you mean? How do you feel? Things are getting more and more complicated? However, no matter how complicated the matter is, she still has to check it. After all, it''s five million! "Ghosts do exist in the world, but not everyone will turn into ghosts after death." Lu Zijia explained briefly and then asked, "Ms. Qi, can you tell me why you said you would say you''re sorry for your husband? Also, it seems that you haven''t answered my question just now. If you really want Mr. Zhao to be saved, tell me what happened that year. " "In fact, I''m not afraid to tell Ms. Qi that Mr. Zhao is haunted by fierce ghosts. Now I come back here just to find out who the evil ghost who hurt Mr. Zhao is. Only by finding out who that fierce ghost is, can I find out that fierce ghost. " After a pause, Lu Zijia''s tone became a little meaningful, "and I guess that fierce ghost may be Ms. Qi, your husband who died more than 20 years ago. As for why he would harm Mr. Zhao, I don''t know the reason at present. Of course, it is very likely that it is because you are too close to Mr. Zhao. That''s why your husband mistook... " Chapter 198 Lu Zijia was serious about what he said in front. As for what he said in the back, it was pure serious nonsense. The purpose, naturally, is to let Qi Anyan honestly explain the truth of that year. Hearing that her husband had died for many years, she might have become a ghost. Qi Anyan was both happy and sad. Then he thought that it was probably his husband who hurt Zhao Wentian. He couldn''t help worrying. "What should I do? Wen Tian and I have been in good order for so many years. We really don''t care. Miss Lu, please help me find my husband. I''ll explain to him so that he doesn''t harm Wentian. Miss Lu, please, I can''t let my husband harm our great benefactor! " Qi Anyan was so excited that he wanted to get down from the hospital bed that he wanted to kneel down for Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia quickly grabbed her and helped her back to the hospital bed, "Ms. Qi, I have said the way to save Mr. Zhao, that is to say what you know. Otherwise, Mr. Zhao will die in two days. " "I said, I said, I said everything. I won''t hide it anymore. I really won''t hide it anymore." Qi Anyan burst into tears again, but she tightly covered her mouth for fear of waking up her son. A moment later, she cried and said, "what I just told you, I didn''t tell the police. In fact, what I want to say, but I dare not. I''m afraid. I''m afraid that after I say it, our mother and son will die. I have only Xiao Liang left. I don''t want him to become an orphan, so I can only apologize to my husband. " Lu Zijia wondered, "why don''t you dare say?" "When I knew something had happened at home, I hurried back from my mother''s house with my son. After learning that my husband had been burned, I fainted on the spot. When I woke up, it was two days later. " Qi Anyan grabbed the quilt with both hands unconsciously, and his body trembled slightly. "When I woke up, I wanted to tell the police that my husband might have been murdered. However, when I was halfway there, someone threw a dead chicken at me and told me to shut up. Otherwise, my son and I would end up like my husband. " "I was in a bad mood that day. I was so frightened by him that I ran back. But two days later, after I slowed down, I wanted to tell the police again, but on the way, I still met the man who threw the dead chicken at me. And warned me that if I didn''t shut up completely, he would kill my son. " At this point, Qi Anyan''s body trembled more. "One time can be said to be a coincidence, but two or three times, that''s not a coincidence. That man was watching me. That man was really watching our mother and son. I didn''t dare bet my son''s life, so I didn''t want to go to the police after the third time. " "Who is that man?" Lu Zijia looked into her eyes and asked in awe. Qi Anyan shook his head hesitantly, "that man wrapped himself up. I can''t see his appearance at all, but I can be sure he''s a man. And I remember as like as two peas in the river village, the shoes that men wear are exactly the same as those worn by the river village. At that time, I was so scared that I didn''t dare to confirm it, so up to now, I''m not sure if it was him. " PS: Lala, I''m here to ask for a vote again ~ ~ baby, you can vote easily ~ come to a super big Moda, ha ha ha~ Chapter 199 Lu Zijia said he understood and nodded. At that time, there was a big fire in Qi Anyan''s family. Not only the family but also her husband were gone. There was only one son left to save. It was inevitable to be nervous. "What''s your name? And his approximate age now. " Qi Anyan thought and said, "his name is Jiang Jinfu. He should be in his fifties now." Immediately, Qi Anyan seemed to think of something. He looked a little scared and reminded, "Miss Lu, if you want to find Jiang Jinfu, you must be careful. You''d better find some men to go with you. Jiang Jinfu has a bad reputation in Jianghe village. He is not only a lazy gangster. I heard that he almost hacked people to death. " It was precisely because he knew that Jiang Jinfu was a cruel man. Even if Qi Anyan thought that the man who threatened her to shut up might be Jiang Jinfu, he didn''t dare to tell others. For fear that it would spread, Jiang Jinfu would kill their mother and son regardless. She had only one son left. She was still the only blood of her husband. She didn''t dare to take that risk. Therefore, even though she has been guilty of her husband''s death for so many years, she dare not mention it to anyone. For Qi Anyan''s reminder, Lu Zijia smiled gratefully at her, "OK, I''ll pay attention. Did he come to you after that? " Qi Anyan shook his head, "I guessed that the man might be Jiang Jinfu. After I took my son home for half a year, I didn''t go out, and I never met him again." It was lucky that Zhao Wentian sent a lot of food to their mother and son for half a year. Otherwise, their mother and son are afraid to starve to death. After Qi Anyan got a lot of information here, Lu Zijia left. However, before she went to Jianghe village to investigate the Jiang Jinfu, she received a call from Song Zixuan. After hanging up the phone, Lu Zijia couldn''t help sighing that it''s good to have power and power! No, song Zixuan brought her good news in less than half a day. Lu Zijia went out of the hospital and took a taxi directly to the dispatching office in Hexi Town. When she arrived, she saw that song Zixuan was already waiting at the door. "I''ve communicated with the people inside. You can go and have a look, but someone will follow, and you can''t touch the skeleton." Seeing Lu Zijia getting off the taxi, song Zixuan took the initiative to walk over to her and said. Lu Zijia nodded, "it''s all right, as long as I can see the skeleton." Hearing the speech, song Zixuan was a little relieved. This is the first time he can help Lu Zijia. If he fails to satisfy Lu Zijia, he will feel useless. Fortunately, however, Lu Zijia was obviously satisfied with his performance. Song Zixuan took Lu Zijia into the sect and went out. Soon a jing.cha greeted him. His attitude towards song Zixuan was very polite. The jing.cha took them to the innermost room of the school, where the skeleton found in the back mountain of Zhaojia village was prominently placed. The jing.cha seemed to be afraid of the skeleton, so he just stood at the door and didn''t follow in. Lu Zijia walked into the room where the bones were parked, her eyes flashing with unknown emotions. The skeleton has been put together. From the skeleton, Lu Zijia judges that the owner of the skeleton is a man. Chapter 200 Song Zixuan, standing silently behind Lu Zijia''s left, couldn''t help feeling a little creepy when she stared at a human skeleton. I don''t know if it was his illusion. After entering the room, he suddenly felt that the temperature had dropped several degrees. Thinking so, song Zixuan couldn''t help shivering, but on the surface, he pretended to be fearless. "How''s it going? Do you see anything? " Seeing that Lu Zijia had not spoken for a long time, song Zixuan couldn''t help asking. Lu Zijia nodded, indicating that he did see something wrong, but he didn''t say it. After all, there is a jing.cha standing at the door. It''s inconvenient to say more about some things. "Let''s go!" When Lu Zijia turned around, he patted song Zixuan on the shoulder and scattered the evil spirit wrapped around him. "Eh?" The sudden rise of the temperature on his body made song Zixuan ''eh'' with surprise. Lu Zijia glanced at him as if nothing had happened and asked, "why?" Seeing Lu Zijia''s unintentional look, song Zixuan couldn''t help thinking that the feeling just now was his illusion? Thinking so, song Zixuan shook his head, "it''s all right." Song Zixuan and Lu Zijia thanked the jing.cha and left the sect. "Tell me about the information you found first." As soon as they got on the bus, Lu Zijia asked first. Song Zixuan, who spoke a little slower, was helpless. After starting the car, he said the information he had just found. "According to the information I found, the owner of the skeleton was attacked by a heavy object on the back of his head. At present, the forensic guess is that it should be a fatal blow. The bones have been dead for more than 20 years, and the identity of the bones has not been investigated. " Song Zixuan simply explained, and then asked Lu Zijia, "what about you? What do you see? Is the owner of this skeleton the fierce ghost? " Lu Zijia nodded, "the same breath is the skeleton of the fierce ghost. And... He also appeared in it. It''s a pity that we''re a little slow. " Song Zixuan, who was driving the car, almost drove the car out of an S-shape. what the fuck! That fierce ghost appeared! He didn''t stay at the police station long before! Moreover, the pit father''s is that he still has a wind. He took a look at the skeleton. He doesn''t know whether the fierce ghost was there at that time or whether he put a mark on him. The more you think about song Zixuan, the more calm you are. Aware that song Zixuan''s mood fluctuated greatly, Lu Zijia looked at him strangely, "are you afraid?" Seeing through song Zixuan, "..." He is just an ordinary new human. Can he be afraid of that kind of thing? However, he is a big man. Even if he is afraid, he can''t admit it! Seeing that song Zixuan didn''t speak, Lu Zijia thought he was acquiescent, so he comforted, "you have the peace symbol drawn by me. Even if a ghost comes to you, you don''t have to be afraid. However, if there are too many ghosts looking for you, it will be a little difficult to carry it. After all, no matter how good my ability is, I can''t take one as ten. " However, if her cultivation level is raised to the fifth level of Qi practice, it''s OK to deal with some kids with one as ten. Chapter 201 Song Zixuan, who had goose bumps instead of being comforted at all, "!!!" This woman must be deliberately intimidating him in order to let him buy more peace charms! Yes, yes, it must be! Actually, Lu Zijia is telling the truth. But I don''t want to. To tell the truth, I was misunderstood If Lu Zijia knew what song Zixuan thought, she would say: she is really wronged! "I, want, three, Zhang, Ping, an, Fu!" Deeply convinced, Lu Zijia really threatened his song Zixuan. What he said was gnashing his teeth. He also glared at Lu Zijia at the traffic light. That ruthless look, as if he had a grudge against her. Lu Zijia was staring inexplicably. He obviously didn''t understand. He was just fine. Why did he have a sudden gust. Alas, men in this world change their faces fast enough. However, although I think his face change is inexplicable, there is business coming to her, she has no reason to miss it, doesn''t she? Three talismans are 300000, plus the five talismans sold before, it is 800000. Tut Tut, while making big money, you can also make small money. I don''t think it''s too good! "I don''t have a good talisman in my hand now. When I go back, I will draw it for you at the first time. I''ll treat you as booking three talismans now. Don''t worry, I won''t forget. " Lu Zijia vowed. Song Zixuan, who felt deeply fooled, suddenly had an impulse to drive the car into the ditch. Don''t go too far to intimidate him without a talisman! Feeling the strong sadness emanating from Song Zixuan, Lu Zijia looked at him inexplicably. Didn''t she promise to draw runes for him as soon as she got back? Why does it look more wilted? Lu Zijia shook her head and decided not to continue the topic. Instead, she talked about the news she got from Qi Anyan and asked him to help investigate. After hearing this, song Zixuan said, "why don''t you investigate yourself?" This hateful woman doesn''t really treat him as an errand boy! Lu Zijia straightened his waist and took the style of an expert. Naturally, he said, "I''m a master. How can I do everything myself? Have you ever seen other masters do everything themselves? No? " Song Zixuan suddenly felt that Lu Zijia''s words seemed quite reasonable. For a moment, he was speechless Seeing that song Zixuan had nothing to say, Lu zijiaton smiled and narrowed his eyes. He was in a bad mood. In addition to dealing with the Zhao family, she also wants to see what treasures can attract so many martial arts people''s attention! Since you are destined to be met by yourself, you are really sorry for yourself if you don''t strive for some. I''m so sorry for waiting for her to send resources into the golden Pagoda in space. So, even if you don''t do it for yourself, you have to work hard for your little golden pagoda! Lu Zijia, who has found a righteous reason in his heart, has no pressure to participate in the fight for treasure with those martial artists. After all, the resources of the cultivation world are contested by others. It can only blame their own lack of strength. The car they drove was very fast, and they soon arrived at Zhaojia village. However, as soon as their car arrived at the entrance of Zhaojia village, they found something wrong. Chapter 202 "Why are so many people here? What happened?" Song Zixuan stopped his car and was full of doubts when he saw that a large group of villagers standing at the entrance of the village looked flustered. Lu Zijia also frowned slightly, got off quickly and looked up at the direction of the back mountain of Zhaojia village. There came dozens of energy fluctuations. It seemed that a group of martial artists were fighting, and the movement was not small. There will be such a big noise suddenly. It should be the baby coveted by those martial artists. With this in mind, Lu Zijia only had time to tell song Zixuan not to run around and join the Zhao family, so she left quickly. Fortunately, the villagers couldn''t see where Lu Zijia stood after getting off the bus. Otherwise, a big living man suddenly disappeared. It''s still very scary. Even song Zixuan, who saw Lu Zijia disappear for the second time, was still a little scared, not to mention the villagers. Lu Zijia quickly came to the back of the mountain. He didn''t hurry to gather up with the warriors, but stopped to observe the situation 100 meters away from the warriors. "The smell of ripe herbs?" As soon as he stopped on a big tree, Lu Zijia smelled the smell of raw and cooked herbs, and couldn''t help being slightly surprised. Ordinary herbs will not give off smell even when they are mature. Unless it''s... Spirit plant! Lingzhi, as the name suggests, is a plant herb containing Reiki. It is more valuable than ordinary herbs. I don''t know how many times. However, spiritual plants are very common in the cultivation world. Of course, there are few advanced spiritual plants. What Lu Zijia didn''t expect was that Lingzhi could appear in this world with extremely lack of aura, which really surprised her. However, for her now, even if it is just an ordinary spiritual plant, it is also of great use. As long as she can cultivate more spiritual plants, and then transfer them to the ancient space at one time, it will certainly make the ancient space upgrade faster! At the thought of making the ancient space upgrade one step faster, Lu Zijia couldn''t help boiling with blood. He wanted to flash over immediately and take the spirit plant away. However, even if she was excited and blood boiling, her reason still existed. There are dozens of martial artists. Although the highest cultivation is only three levels, the problem is that there are many people. Since she can''t rob openly, she can only come secretly. A group of fighters who are fighting fiercely do not know that there is someone behind them. "Er Shao, what should I do?" Mu Tianyan and others, who are also among a group of martial artists, stood on the edge and didn''t take action. But there are many people staring at them. Once they want to grab anything, the [Nanwu Buddha lotus] growing on the edge of the cliff will be besieged immediately. Seeing that everyone seemed to fight fiercely, but they didn''t try their best, mu Yunhao was a little impatient. If it goes on like this, it will inevitably cause panic among the villagers of Zhaojia village, and then it may attract police and inspectors. Although the martial artists in the martial arts world are powerful, they don''t dare to blatantly compete with Zheng. Mansion. After all, Zheng. Fu has a large heat weapon. If the government of Zheng is determined to annihilate these warriors, no matter how powerful they are, they are no more than physical fetuses. They must not carry overheated weapons. Therefore, there has always been a rule in the martial arts world, that is, it is not easy to fight ordinary people. It is precisely because of this provision that there will be peace between the martial arts and Taoism circles and Zheng''s house for hundreds of years. Looking at the situation that no one is willing to fight with all his strength in front of him, he is afraid that others will finally pick up a bargain. Mu Tianyan''s eyes are deep and his mouth evokes a cruel radian. "There''s not much time. Give them a hand." Mu Tianyan''s cold voice was not big, but it was enough for mu Yunhao standing behind him to hear it. Mu Yunhao''s eyes brightened slightly when he heard the speech. His right hand turned into a claw and sucked at the ground. In an instant, there was a small gravel in his hand. Mu Yunhao saw the opportunity, shot quickly under the cover of ten brothers and ejected the small gravel in his hand. Chapter 203 I don''t know whether mu Yunhao intended it or not. The small gravel target he ejected is the long sword in Mu Mingze''s hand. Mu Mingze was about to stab another martial artist who was also the third level cultivation of ancient martial arts with his long sword. His original intention was to stab the other party''s waist and let the other party suffer a little injury. Of course, it is also possible that the other party will react faster than him and hide without damage. But never thought, at this time, his long sword was suddenly excited by something, the direction suddenly deviated, and suddenly stabbed the other party''s abdomen. The other party didn''t seem to think that Mu Mingze would die and get angry immediately. The original painless fight instantly rose to an endless fight. "I..." Mu Mingze wanted to explain that someone took the opportunity to attack him. Unfortunately, the opponent who was stabbed in the abdomen by him didn''t listen to his explanation at all. He made fierce moves, obviously with the intention of admiring Mingze''s life. They are both ancient martial Level 3. Even if they work hard, they should be able to draw. However, he was injured by Mu Tianyan last night. Even if he took the pill to treat the internal injury, he hasn''t fully recovered. In addition, he also lost one right eye and was not used to his sight, so he soon showed signs of defeat. "Bare --" Mu Mingze couldn''t dodge and was cut on his abdomen by his opponent''s long sword. The opponent did not stop at this point. He waved his long sword and continued to attack Mu Mingze fiercely. His posture was like an enraged Beast. "Pee - pee - poof -" In less than five minutes, Mu Mingze soon had several more wounds on his body, and was patted out with a palm, making his internal injury, which had not recovered, worse in an instant. Aware of the strange situation on Mu Mingze''s side, Mu Qingrui and others hurriedly approached him. "Brother, how are you?" Mu Qingrui couldn''t help worrying when he saw that his brother was wounded and seriously injured. They are now ants on a line. If anything happens to any of them, it will not do them any good. "Mu Mingze takes his life!" Mu Mingze''s opponent, seeing that he was seriously injured, still didn''t let him go. Seeing the long sword from the fierce attack, the three uninjured Mu Qingrui hurriedly joined forces to help Mu Mingze block the attack. However, two of them are ancient martial arts Level 2 accomplishments, and one has only ancient martial arts level 1 accomplishments. How can they stop the ancient martial arts Level 3 fighters from attacking with all their strength and be safe? So, the fighting people saw that Mu Qingrui and others flew out. Although he didn''t fall on the ground, he was obviously hurt by the pale faces of several people. Seeing this, those people around had a tacit understanding and stopped the painless fight. Then the leaders of several forces winked at each other, and the next moment they attacked Mu Mingze and the opponent who fought with Mu Mingze. Obviously, they took advantage of the defeat of Mu Mingze and his opponent. But, somehow, originally just wanted to solve Mu Mingze and others first and reduce the number of people robbing babies, but unexpectedly, the situation suddenly became chaotic. A breeze blew, and they only felt that they smelled a faint fragrance. Then they attacked the people around them like they were stimulated by something. Chapter 204 That regardless of the crazy appearance, impressively like killing red eyes. "Hold your breath." Aware of the mistake, Mu Tianyan''s face changed slightly and immediately opened his mouth to remind him. But even if he had reminded them for the first time, there were still two people on their side. In order to prevent them from getting out of control, mu Yunhao knocked out the two people who were caught. "Someone poisoned!" Looking at those martial artists who killed red eyes and were obviously wrong, mu Yunhao was secretly frightened. Can do it, in the presence of so many martial artists, this man is really hidden deep enough to poison quietly. Moreover, so far, they have not found the poisoner. This can''t help but make mu Yunhao more vigilant. Mu Tian Yan''s sharp eyes swept around, as if to find out the location of the poisoned man. It''s a pity that he didn''t find the hidden person after looking around. Suddenly, Mu Tianyan seemed to feel something, and his sight suddenly looked in the direction of the cliff on the right. A dark shadow flashed in his sight. If Mu Tianyan''s eyesight is not excellent, people will mistakenly think that the dark shadow is an illusion. "Cliff." Mu Tianyan''s voice was still cold. Even if he knew someone was going to rob [Nanwu Buddha lotus] first, he didn''t mean to worry at all. Even if Mu Tianyan only said two words, mu Yunhao, who had been with him for many years from childhood, easily understood his meaning. "Keep up!" After mu Yunhao left two words, he immediately pushed Mu Tianyan''s wheelchair to the cliff. Among them, two or three martial artists who were also aware of the wrong were still awake for a minute or two, although they inhaled a little poison gas. Noticing the actions of Mu Tianyan and others, they immediately clenched their teeth and followed closely. Obviously, they all want to get the [Nanwu Buddha lotus] that can increase people''s internal power for ten years. If [Nanwu Buddha lotus] had no limited function and was only useful to practitioners of ancient martial arts Level 3 or below, there would be more than dozens of martial arts practitioners who came to rob treasures. Due to time constraints, Lu Zijia only drew a talisman. The smell of the burned talisman can cause negative emotional riots for those who smell it. Seeing that many people were attacked, Lu Zijia''s mouth slightly stirred up. Seeing the opportunity on time, he quickly ran to the edge of the cliff. Lu Zijia raised her speed to the extreme, but because she was farther away from the edge of the cliff than Mu Tianyan and others, Mu Tianyan and others were only one step slower when she reached the edge of the cliff. "Who are you! Sneaking attack us, what kind of hero! " Before Mu Tianyan and others spoke, one of the three martial artists who came after him with a rough face immediately shouted angrily at Lu Zijia. Before her appearance, Lu Zijia cast a spell on herself in advance, so that others could not see her appearance and shape, as if she was covered with a layer of mysterious gauze. Faced with the questioning of the rough and crazy man, Lu Zijia, "..." She''s obviously coming to the tiger''s mouth to grab food. How can she be so stupid as to report her identity and wait for them to settle with her in the autumn? Also, she is a woman. Naturally, she is not a hero. Lu Zijia only glanced at the rough man and ignored him. Instead, he focused on Mu Tianyan and others. Compared with the other three martial artists, she felt that Mu Tianyan was the most difficult one to deal with. Chapter 205 Looking at the person with a layer of gauze in front of him, Mu Tianyan''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly without trace. He couldn''t see through the depth of the man, and he couldn''t see through the real face hidden in the tulle. What the hell is that? Before the mysterious man appeared, he was 60% sure that he could get [Nanwu Buddha lotus]. But after the mysterious man appeared that he couldn''t see through, 60% of the assurance turned into 30% in an instant. "Taoist friend, since you also want to get [Nanwu Buddha lotus], why not compete fairly? Did you make a sneak attack with poison? " Mu Yunhao is not as angry as the rude man, but he is still dissatisfied with Lu Zijia''s poisoning behavior. This is the area where ordinary people live. If it affects ordinary people, it will be troublesome. After listening to Mu Yunhao''s "righteous words", Lu Zijia turned his eyes with contempt. This guy also means to say that she is a villain. Don''t think she didn''t see it. It was this guy just now. He made small moves secretly. She''s just pushing the boat with the flow and letting those people waste their time. It''s just that she hurts faster. They want to achieve the same goal. How can she become a villain? This guy looks decent. Isn''t he a hypocrite? Thinking so, Lu Zijia couldn''t help looking at mu Yunhao more, as if he wanted to see through his essence. Although mu Yunhao couldn''t see Lu Zijia''s face, he could still feel her red fruit vision. He couldn''t help frowning. He seemed very dissatisfied with her red fruit vision. "My name is mu Yunhao. I have no sect. I don''t know what to call you?" Although mu Yunhao was dissatisfied with Lu Zijia''s eyes, he held back at this time. For mu Yunhao, who obviously wanted to explore her, Lu Zijia turned his eyes again. She''s a fool to say it, okay! Lu Zijia glanced at dozens of martial artists who were still fighting madly in the distance, thinking: time is running out, we must start quickly. Mu Yunhao, who still didn''t get a response from Lu Zijia, frowned deeper. However, just when he wanted to continue to speak, he saw the mysterious man in front of him suddenly act. Lu Zijia knows very well that his cultivation is not mu Yunhao''s opponent. In addition, there are many people there, so he doesn''t have an advantage. So she paid attention to three other martial artists who only had ancient martial arts Level 2. Seeing Lu Zijia rushing towards them, the three angry martial artists immediately met Lu Zijia and attacked him fiercely. "Er Shao, shall we do it?" For a moment, mu Yunhao couldn''t understand Lu Zijia''s purpose, so he asked Mu Tianyan. Mu Tianyan didn''t answer. His eyes looked at the mysterious figure deeply, as if he was in meditation. Without instructions, mu Yunhao did not rashly join the battle, only carefully observed the fight in front of him. Noticed that Mu Tianyan and others didn''t join the fight, Lu Zijia couldn''t help but rejoice. Lu Zijia seemed to be struggling with the three fighters while retreating to the edge of the cliff without trace. Seeing that Lu Zijia was defeated by the three of them, the three martial artists were very proud, so they were more and more merciless. It seemed that they wanted to beat people down the cliff. Chapter 206 As everyone knows, their behavior is just in the middle of Lu Zijia''s plan. It''s really a divine assist! As Lu Zijia was one step away from the edge of the cliff, Mu Tianyan suddenly thought of something. His voice was like a thousand years of ice cold, "stop her from jumping off the cliff!" Mu Yunhao was surprised, and his body almost subconsciously took action according to Mu Tianyan''s instructions. Unfortunately, it''s still a step slower after all. When mu Yunhao flew in, Lu Zijia raised his mouth and waved to Mu Tianyan and others in an obviously pleasant tone, "thank you for your success, bye ~" With the voice falling, Lu Zijia jumped towards the bottomless cliff without hesitation. If you don''t know, you think she can''t think of jumping off a cliff to commit suicide! But mu Tianyan knew very well that the mysterious man dared to jump off the cliff, which proved that she (he) must have a life-saving card. Although mu Yunhao was a little slow, he would still see with his own eyes that the mysterious man picked up the [Nanwu Buddha lotus] growing on the cliff wall when he quickly fell to the bottom of the cliff! I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Mu Yunhao always thinks that the mysterious man smiled at him and smiled badly! "Damn it! This man really doesn''t want to die for a [Nanwu Buddha lotus] "This cliff is not bottomed out. Even if my master jumps down, he can''t guarantee his safety. I think even if he gets the [Nanwu Buddha lotus], there is only a dead end. It''s a pity that the [Nanwu Buddha lotus]. " "It''s all your fault. What do you have to do to force her (him) to the edge of the cliff? Now it''s OK. One shot and two scattered. No one wants to get benefits!" "What do you mean, don''t forget, you also have a share in driving people to the edge of the cliff!" "That is, if you want to put the responsibility on both of us, it depends on whether we are happy or not!" Mu Yunhao ignored the quarrel between the three and returned to Mu Tianyan with a black face. "I''m sorry, er Shao. I''m a step slow." Mu Tianyan looked at the direction of the cliff and shook his head, "your speed is not as fast as her (him)." I don''t know why, Mu Tianyan always felt that this mysterious man gave him a familiar feeling. It was not what he saw through the mysterious man, but the tone of his voice that always made him feel familiar. "Er Shao, do you need to let someone look down?" Mu Yunhao was silent and asked again. Seeing others with his own eyes and taking the [Nanwu Buddha lotus] they tried hard to find from under his eyelids, he can imagine the taste in his heart at this moment. "Well, don''t force it." Even if [Nanwu Buddha lotus] is taken away, Mu Tianyan is still unhappy and angry at the moment. It''s really hard to guess what he thinks. Mu Yunhao understood that Mu Tianyan''s meaning of not having to force was to ask his brothers not to risk themselves. He couldn''t help feeling worse. If he could be a little faster, it wouldn''t be like this. Mu Tianyan seemed to be aware of his remorse. He looked up at him and pointed out, "there are people outside, and there are days outside. Instead of wasting time, it''s better to use it to improve his strength. Master said, "martial arts is endless and has no end." It means that there are many people in the world who are stronger than you. There is no need to lose the heart of the Tao they have adhered to for many years because they are weaker than others today. Mu Yunhao was surprised. He almost confused his mind because of this. He really shouldn''t. Once the Tao mind is disordered, he will not make any progress no matter how hard he practices in the future. At the thought of the consequences, mu Yunhao was shocked into a cold sweat, "thank you for reminding me." Mu Tianyan didn''t say anything more. He looked at the cliff again, waved his hand and signaled to leave. Chapter 207 The other side. Lu Zijia, who jumped off the cliff and picked up the [Nanwu Buddha lotus] growing on the cliff wall, used the wind control technique to slow down his falling speed after confirming that the line of sight above disappeared. After landing safely, Lu Zijia didn''t stay much, so he immediately looked for a way out and left the bottom of the cliff. [Nanwu Buddha lotus] it''s a spiritual plant, which still plays a great role in martial arts. Those martial arts people shouldn''t give up so easily. She must go back quickly and get rid of the suspicion. Thinking so, Lu Zijia''s pace is faster. More than ten minutes later, Lu Zijia appeared at the entrance of the village again. "What''s going on now?" Lu Zijia went to song Zixuan, who was obviously worried, and asked aloud. "I''ll go! When did you come back? Did you walk soundlessly! I don''t know. People are scared to death! " The absent-minded song Zixuan suddenly heard a voice nearby and was startled. When he saw it was Lu Zijia, he suddenly blew up. For his extreme reaction, Lu Zijia glanced at him speechless, "there are so many people here who can scare you to death. You are really promising. If you really see ghosts, you won''t be scared at once? " This guy looks fierce, but he is actually a coward. It''s really a long body without courage. It''s really a waste of good health! Lu Zijia sighed in her heart. On the surface, she was full of pity. Song Zixuan doesn''t have to guess. She knows what she''s thinking now. It''s definitely not a good word! "Who says I''m timid? I was just thinking about something, okay! You suddenly appear like a ghost. Anyone will be startled! " Song Zixuan defends himself and washes white. How can he say that he is a big man? How can he admit in front of a woman that he is afraid of that kind of thing! That''s just undermining his manhood, okay! "Really?" Lu Zijia squinted in the past, and his pure and beautiful little face was suspicious of red fruit. Just now she was clearly aware that this guy''s heart beat suddenly faster. Up to now, it hasn''t completely recovered. It''s obviously very frightened. It''s normal for ordinary people to be afraid of those things. Why not admit it? For song Zixuan''s dead duck, Lu Zijia was helpless and did not understand. "Yes!" Seeing her suspicion of red fruit, song Zixuan gnashed his teeth and felt his fist itchy. He wanted to punch the flat face. Song Zixuan felt that if he stayed with Lu Zijia for a long time, he would have a heart attack soon! Lu Zijia shrugged helplessly and said casually, "well, well, you say so!" Looking at Lu Zijia''s look like "you''re happy", song Zixuan only felt that one punch hit the cotton, so he didn''t have to be too upset! "You haven''t said yet. How''s the situation now?" Lu Zijia didn''t continue to talk nonsense with him. He returned to the subject and asked. Song Zixuan felt even more worried about Lu Zijia, who seemed to have nothing to do with him after he was half angry. However, he replied, "the police came ten minutes ago. Now they should still check the situation on the back mountain. It''s time to have news soon. By the way, where did you go just now? " Chapter 208 Then, as if thinking of something, song Zixuan gathered his clothes, lowered his voice and asked stealthily, "did you find the fierce ghost?" Lu Zijia didn''t intend to explain the warrior to song Zixuan, so he nodded along with his words. Seeing Lu Zijia nodding, song Zixuan''s body suddenly stiffened, and his eyes carefully looked around. "Well, what about the fierce ghost now? Should, should not be here? " Song Zixuan pretended to be calm on the surface, but he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. Seeing that he was dead again, Lu Zijia smiled and said, "yes, ah, it''s right next to you. Can''t you feel it? Shouldn''t it? He''s putting his arm around your shoulder and asking you to play with him! " Lu Zijia pointed to his right with his chin, indicating that the fierce ghost was standing on his right. Hearing that fierce ghost was beside him, song Zixuan''s body stiffened several degrees in an instant. When he heard that the fierce ghost was still holding his shoulder, song Zixuan finally couldn''t help but turn white, and his body couldn''t help shaking. I don''t know how cold he is! "You, you..." Song Zixuan mechanically turned his head to Lu Zijia. The expression was unspeakable! Lu Zijia blinked innocently and said with kind cooperation, "me? What happened to me? " Seeing that Lu Zijia was still pretending to be innocent, song Zixuan almost strangled her heart. Especially, there is a fierce ghost standing beside him. Don''t you know to remind him earlier! And go, isn''t this woman a Heavenly Master? When she saw the fierce ghost, shouldn''t she take it away at the first time? What is it now? Unexpectedly, he just stood and watched him harassed by fierce ghosts! what the fuck! Can it be good! Just when song Zixuan was scared and crazy, the mother and son of the Zhao family, who had been mixed with the villagers to inquire about the news, saw Lu Zijia coming quickly. "Zixuan, why do you look so bad? Are you feeling unwell? " As soon as Liang Yuhua came over, he found something wrong with song Zixuan and immediately asked about it. Song Zixuan came together to help the Zhao family. If song Zixuan had anything to do during this period, how could she be worthy of her good friend? How can you afford the Song family? "Yes, Zixuan, I think you look so bad. I''d better take you to the hospital first." Zhao Ziteng was also full of worry. He said he was going to help song Zixuan get on the bus and take him to the hospital. However, when he wanted to help song Zixuan go, he found that song Zixuan''s whole body was so stiff, as if he had become a statue. "Li, Li, ghost... Quick, quick... Go..." Perhaps it was psychological. After knowing that a fierce ghost was holding his arm at the moment, song Zixuan felt that his right shoulder was so heavy, as if something hung on his arm. Seeing Zhao''s mother and son coming, I was even more anxious. He wanted to ask them to leave quickly, but who knows, his words were stammering, which made Zhao''s mother and son look confused and forced. Obviously, they didn''t understand what he meant. "Zixuan, what are you talking about? And what''s the matter with you? Did something happen? " Feeling his unusual body, Zhao Ziteng became more worried and eager. His eyes subconsciously looked at Lu Zijia and wanted to get the answer from her. Chapter 209 With Zhao Ziteng''s eyes, Liang Yuhua also looked at Lu Zijia, hoping to get the answer from her. Lu Zijia felt guilty about the worried faces of the Zhao family''s mother and son. I thought to myself: I seem to be playing a little big Lu Zijia pretended to cough twice and said, "in fact, it''s nothing. He scared himself. He felt that there was a fierce ghost around him, so he didn''t dare to move." With that, Lu Zijia spread her hands innocently, indicating her helplessness. Suddenly realized that song Zixuan, who was decisive and fooled, "Lu, Zi, Jia, you, unexpectedly, ran, you, cheat, me!!!" Word by word from Song Zixuan''s mouth, we can imagine how crazy he is at the moment. How many times has he been frightened since he knew this woman? How many times have you been cheated! This hateful woman is doing something! Lu Zijia''s bright eyes looked at him innocently, "I didn''t lie to you. I just followed your words and made a joke with you." I felt song Zixuan smoking overhead, "!!!" Zhao''s mother and son, "..." Lu Zijia was seen guilty by the three people. He coughed again and pretended to be serious, "there''s not much time left to save people. Let''s continue to divide our work and cooperate! Well, I kind of went back to my old house in advance. " As soon as the voice fell, Lu Zijia raised his feet and ran away regardless of whether several people reacted or not. That speed, that''s called a fast! When song Zixuan reacted, everyone had been submerged in a crowd of villagers. "Lu Zijia, you hateful woman, I want to be at odds with you!!!" Song Zixuan couldn''t control the direction of her departure and roared out. Hearing the roar in the back, Lu Zijia''s speed accelerated again. At the moment, Lu Zijia can''t help feeling that this life seems much more interesting than the previous life. No, it''s interesting to see song Zixuan jumping from time to time. Song Zixuan didn''t know what she thought at the moment, or the boat of friendship might turn over. As Lu Zijia expected, within a minute after she returned to the Zhao family''s old house, a warrior knocked on the Zhao family''s door. "Who are you? What''s up? " Lu Zijia opened the door as if nothing had happened, as if he hadn''t noticed the warrior who slipped up the second floor from behind the house. It was a couple of men and women in their twenties who knocked at the door. They were sure that Lu Zijia was just a "weak woman", so they didn''t care much. Then, the woman routinely turned the photos in her mobile phone to Lu Zijia, "we''re looking for something. Have you seen this plant?" When facing ordinary people, martial artists will have a sense of pride, and the tone of Lu Zijia''s questions is neither good nor bad. Lu Zijia looked at the picture and found that it was taken when [Nanwu Buddha lotus] was not mature. "I haven''t seen it. Is it a flower or a grass? Is it valuable? If I see it later and tell you, will you pay me? " Lu Zijia looked at them happily. The appearance of the little financial fan made the two martial artists despise. "Even if you don''t see it." After they noticed that their companions upstairs left, they were too lazy to waste time with Lu Zijia, threw down a word and left. Watching the two men go, Lu Zijia inevitably showed disappointment. Chapter 210 She also thought that if these martial artists want [Nanwu Buddha lotus] so much, they must be willing to pay for it. After she has cultivated more [Nanwu Buddha lotus], she may make a lot of money. Unfortunately, those two people didn''t promise to make an appointment just now. After the first couple of martial artists knocked on the door, four waves of people came one after another. When Lu Zijia saw that the fifth wave was Mu Tianyan, he was not surprised. On the surface, he was surprised. "Why are you here? Are you looking for something like those people? " Mu Tianyan''s deep eyes looked straight at Lu Zijia''s bright eyes, as if to see through her. Lu Zijia blinked. He didn''t seem to understand why he was staring at her like this. Seeing that Lu Zijia was not the same, Mu Tianyan''s eyes flashed a little dark. Did he really feel it? Just, is it possible? "Yes, madam, I wonder if you have seen it?" Muyunhao didn''t notice the surging waves between his second junior and his wife, and directly admitted to Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia shook his head. "If I said I saw it, do you think I can stand here safely and talk to you well?" Mu Yunhao, "..." He always felt that the unspoken meaning of the second young lady''s words was that he asked nonsense "Won''t you invite us in?" Before Lu Zijia could continue to say anything, Mu Tianyan suddenly said. Lu Zijia looked at him in surprise, "don''t you have to continue to ask others? If someone finds you first, you''ll lose. " "It''s all right. The treasure has been obtained by fate. Even if you force it, you can''t come." Mu Tianyan said frankly and open-minded, but Lu Zijia turned his eyes in his heart. You speak so well, but you haven''t come to the door yet? not care? Don''t believe ghosts! Lu Zijia''s heart was full of men, but on the surface he put on a look of admiration. "Er Shao, it''s really rare for you to be so open-minded! What an indomitable man! " Lu Zijia''s look of admiration was as flashy as he could be. In the eyes of Mu Yunhao and others, don''t be too fake! Mu Tianyan didn''t seem to recognize her insincerity. The cold corners of his mouth aroused a radian. The gentle tone was stunned mu Yunhao and others. "Thank you, madam. It''s my honor to be praised by madam. I''m very happy." Lu Zijia couldn''t help but smoke. This black man is really more nonsense than her! I don''t know why. Now Lu Zijia has the illusion that he will be eaten by this black man in the future. Finally, Lu Zijia let them in. Anyway, [Nanwu Buddha lotus] has been put in the ancient space by her. The smell will never escape. Therefore, even if Mu Tianyan and others turn the two-story building upside down, they will not find the trace of [Nanwu Buddha lotus]. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan sat opposite each other in the living room, seemingly confronting each other. "Madam, do you know why I came here?" Mu Tianyan gently rubbed the cup in his hand and took the lead in breaking the invisible confrontation between the two. Lu Zijia shook his head honestly, "I don''t know." Before meeting him, she really didn''t know why he came to this remote mountain village. Before Lu Zijia asked, Mu Tianyan took the initiative to explain, "I''ll come here for [Nanwu Buddha lotus], [Nanwu Buddha lotus] can increase the internal power of martial arts of level 3 or below for ten years. I want [Nanwu Buddha lotus] because I feel that the toxin in my body is about to be overwhelmed, so I want to use [Nanwu Buddha lotus] to increase internal power and delay time. However, my wife said earlier that it would help me remove toxins from my body. I believe my wife, so that [Nanwu Buddha lotus] is dispensable for me now. " It''s really rare for this man who has always been simple to say so much at one time, but What does he mean by that? Want to test whether [Nanwu Buddha lotus] is in her hand? Chapter 211 "Oh." Lu Zijia seemed not to understand the temptation hidden in his words, and showed great composure. Mu Yunhao, "..." Isn''t Mrs. Er Shao always talkative? Why suddenly become as simple as two young people? Is it true that people who are close to the dark? Mu Tianyan silently looked at Lu Zijia for a long time, but he still didn''t see any flaw in her expression. "If... There is no Buddha lotus in madam''s hand, what will madam do?" Mu Tianyan didn''t get the desired result. Instead, he suddenly asked Lu Zijia some inexplicable questions. Lu Zijia thought to himself: the man with bad water was really testing her just now! Fortunately, she was used to being cautious and didn''t get caught! Lu Zijia tilted his head and seemed to have a strange look at Mu Tianyan''s eyes. "Although you asked a strange question, you can still answer you for the sake of being half of my life-saving benefactor. If the Nanwu Buddha lotus you said is really in my hand, I will take it for the first time. " Of course, before she said this hypothesis, the premise was that she was a warrior. Unfortunately, she is not a warrior, but a cultivator. Practitioners who take Nanwu Buddha lotus will not improve their strength, but it can be used to refine pills. Therefore, whether for refining pills or to speed up the upgrading of ancient space, she will choose to cultivate more Nanwu Buddha lotus instead of taking it directly. Thinking so, Lu Zijia''s mouth flashed a meaningful radian, and his bright eyes flashed a dark light, "my answer, I don''t know whether Er shaoman is satisfied?" Mu Tianyan looked at her deeply, and the corners of his mouth also aroused a radian, which made him look evil and charming. "Of course I''m satisfied. That''s a good answer." Suddenly, Mu Tianyan turned again, "my business has been handled. When will your business be handled?" Lu Zijia raised his eyebrows and obviously couldn''t guess the purpose of his sudden change of topic. However, he still replied, "I don''t know. Maybe one day, two days, or even a week." This man never said anything superfluous, but now he suddenly mentioned this question. He must have some purpose. Sure enough, the next moment Lu Zijia understood what his purpose was. "Since my wife doesn''t know when to deal with it, I''ll stay with her. We can take the opportunity to cultivate our feelings." Mu Tianyan said to Lu Zijia, then slightly turned his head and said to Mu Yunhao, "let someone pack up and move here. I want to live with my wife." Hearing the speech, mu Yunhao couldn''t help staring, as if he had heard something incredible. From small to large, he is very clear about how strong the two young people''s field consciousness is. Even when he slept less, he would never be allowed to be too close. Not to mention sharing a room with someone. "Live together?" Mu Yunhao, who deeply suspected that he had heard wrong, couldn''t help repeating it. Mu Tianyan glanced at him faintly, "we are husband and wife. Is there a problem living together?" "Er..." Mu Yunhao was asked that he was speechless, but he still felt very incredible. Is it true that Er Shao to ER ma''am At the thought of this possibility, mu Yunhao refused to believe it. Chapter 212 Because he can''t imagine what it would be like for a cold and heartless Er Shao to like a person! Under the pressure of his second junior, mu Yunhao quickly asked two of his brothers to do it. Looking at the two people who left quickly, Lu Zijia, "..." Mu Tianyan is a real man! Lu Zijia had some helplessness on his face and suddenly stretched out his white and thin arm to Mu Tianyan. "Er Shao, why bother like that? I''ll let you find out." Once a martial artist takes Nanwu Buddha lotus, his internal power will become chaotic in a short time. As long as he explores his pulse, he can know that he has not taken Nanwu Buddha lotus. Mu Tianyan will suddenly say that he wants to live with her. He just wants to find a chance to explore her situation. In that case, she might as well be more direct and take the initiative to let him die. She still has business now. She can''t smash the signboard because of her personal affairs, can she? Mu Tianyan didn''t seem to expect that Lu Zijia would be so calm and direct, but he didn''t believe her. After looking at the bright eyes for a long time, Mu Tianyan stretched out his slender right hand and gently put his cool fingers on the pulse of Lu Zijia''s wrist. Over time, Mu Tianyan''s dark eyes gradually became as deep as a vortex. After a long time, Mu Tianyan finally took back his hand. "Congratulations, madam. She''s in good health. There''s nothing wrong." Lu Zijia, "..." Is this man treating her as a doctor? Trying to fool her? no way! "Hehe, thank you for your kind words." Lu Zijia said with a smile. They both know each other''s thoughts, but they are always playing charades. That''s enough! It''s really hard to relax with this man full of bad water! Otherwise, I don''t know what happened when I was accidentally hit by a pit. "Madam, I''m serious. We''re just husband and wife. Thank you very much." Mu Tianyan didn''t seem to recognize the irony in her words, and said with a unchanged look. Lu Zijia couldn''t help the black line. She didn''t know much about this man, okay! See outside, see outside fart! Lu Zijia deeply felt that this man was really her nemesis. Her tricks didn''t seem to work very well on this man. Even if Mu Yunhao was dull, he felt the confrontation between the two, and couldn''t help being a little confused. I was so good that I had to live together. Now why does it suddenly become so disharmonious? For the two people''s relationship mode, mu Yunhao, a single Wang, said that he really didn''t understand it! "Since Er Shao has got the answer from me, please. I have something else to do. It''s inconvenient to greet you." Lu Zijia''s words are obviously a guest expulsion order. Mu Tianyan smiled indifferently. "Madam, we are husband and wife. The word ''hello'' is not suitable for us. Madam, don''t worry. I''ll stay with her. It won''t hinder her. Whatever she wants to do, just do it. " With that, Mu Tianyan completely refused Lu Zijia the opportunity to refuse, so he asked mu Yunhao to send him upstairs to Lu Zijia''s room. Watching the back of Mu Tianyan and others, Lu Zijia quickly disappeared in the stairs, "!" Mu Tianyan, a man with a black belly, really depends on her, doesn''t he! Chapter 213 Just now she proved that she had not taken Nanwu Buddha lotus, but mu Tianyan, an asshole man, still didn''t believe her. Once Nanwu Buddha lotus is picked, if it is not taken within two days, it will lose its effect. Mu Tianyan, this bastard, just wants to see if she will take Nanwu Buddha lotus in these two days! It''s brave enough to sacrifice her hue to test her! However, even if Lu Zijia was helpless and speechless, he could not stop Mu Tianyan''s decision to live in the Zhao family''s old house. After all, she can''t beat and say now. What else can she do except let him live? However, the result is destined to disappoint Mu Tianyan. Lu Zijia was in a good mood at the thought of the man sacrificing his hue. That smiling little look, don''t be too like a cunning little fox! second floor. "Two little, I didn''t find it." Mu Yunhao enters Lu Zijia''s room and reports to Mu Tian Yan Hui who is looking out of the window. Mu Tian Yan didn''t take back his eyes when he heard the speech, but his cold tone in the past was a bit ambiguous, "if you can find it, she won''t be her." In fact, before coming, Mu Tianyan already knew that this would be the result. However, he still wanted to see how good Lu Zijia was. It''s really not easy to hide the search of so many martial artists. I just don''t know if she can hide to the end. Mu Yunhao was puzzled. "Er Shao, listen to your tone, you seem to know that you can''t find anything. Why..." Why stay here instead of continuing to look for Nanwu Buddha lotus? Even if Lu Zijia has guaranteed that he will be able to help Ershao detoxify, it is good to have more protection. Mu Tianyan shook his head and said firmly, "there is no Buddha lotus in the south, it''s in her hand." Mu Tianyan''s mouth of her is naturally Lu Zijia. Although he didn''t find the trace of Nanwu Buddha lotus from Lu Zijia, he didn''t test anything from her. But his intuition told him that Nanwu Buddha lotus was in Lu Zijia''s hand, but she hid it well. Mu Tianyan believed his intuition very much. After all, his intuition made him avoid many fatal dangers. "In the hands of the second young lady?" Mu Yunhao was surprised and then said, "so, the man who snatched food from the tiger''s mouth is the second young lady?" Saying this, mu Yunhao suddenly seemed to think of something, and his tone was somewhat confused. "However, I remember that the tactics used by the second young lady are not the same as those used by the man who robbed Nanwu Buddha lotus. no No, speed, that man''s speed is very fast, and the second young lady''s speed is as fast! " Both of them are so coincidentally faster than him. Moreover, he could not see through the accomplishments of the second young lady or the man who robbed Nanwu Buddha lotus. One similarity is a coincidence. What about the two similarities? Could it be a coincidence? Mu Tianyan was not surprised that mu Yunhao could think of this. "Let''s see. It''s better to fall into her hands than in the hands of Mu''s family." When it comes to Mu''s family, Mu Tianyan''s dark eyes are a little more cold, which is obviously some shocking. Hearing the speech, mu Yunhao nodded approvingly, "yes, the people who came to the Mu family this time not only didn''t get Nanwu Buddha lotus, but also suffered serious injuries. They really deserved to lose their wife and break their soldiers!" Chapter 214 Knowing that Mu Mingze and others were having a hard time, mu yunhaosi made no secret of his schadenfreude. It can be seen how much he dislikes the guwumu family. ¡­¡­ Downstairs. Seeing that Mu Tianyan and others went up to the second floor, Lu Zijia didn''t follow up, but took out Rune paper and cinnabar to draw runes. She promised to draw a symbol for song Zixuan when she came. There are three talismans worth 300000, not a few. Of course, in addition to drawing three peace symbols, she also wants to draw a tracking symbol. But with her current strength, it is still difficult to draw the tracking talisman. However, she still wants to try. After all, Zhao Wentian has less than one and a half days left. If we can''t find the trace of the fierce ghost during this period, it will be a little difficult. However, what Lu Zijia didn''t expect was that song Zixuan brought her some unexpected news. When song Zixuan came back, it was almost five o''clock. The Zhao family''s mother and son came back five minutes before Song Zixuan came back. After learning the existence of Mu Tianyan and others and the relationship between mu Tianyan and Lu Zijia, Zhao''s mother and son were shocked! Mu Tianyan''s name is unknown to all the upper class society in the imperial capital. Of course, while knowing Mu Tianyan''s name, he also knows his reputation for ferocity. He was even secretly called the "living king of hell.". Therefore, after the shock of Zhao''s mother and son, they were a little frightened and uneasy. Although the Zhao family is in a good situation, it is not enough to see compared with Mu Tianyan''s Mu family. Fortunately, under the appeasement of Lu Zijia, the Zhao family''s mother and son were not so afraid of Mu Tianyan. However, he didn''t dare to say a word to Mu Tianyan for fear of accidentally saying something wrong. "Mu, Mu Tianyan?!" Song Zixuan, who inquired about a lot of useful information, happily pushed the door into the Zhao family''s old house. But before he could tell the news, he saw Mu Tianyan sitting next to Lu Zijia. At the moment, Lu Zijia is still drawing runes, while Mu Tianyan is seriously watching her draw runes. If the uninformed people see this scene, they can''t help but praise: what a pair of Golden Boys and girls! When he heard someone call his name, Mu Tianyan raised his eyes slightly, and his cold eyes swept song Zixuan. Song Zixuan was swept by his eyes. He felt his body cold and couldn''t help shivering. Close to Lu Zijia, song Zixuan had thought that sooner or later he would run into Mu Tianyan. But I didn''t expect that this day would return so soon. And, in this case After Mu Tianyan glanced at Song Zixuan, he took back his eyes, as if he hadn''t noticed song Zixuan''s strange eyes. Seeing that song Zixuan came back, Lu Zijia stopped drawing runes. "What? Did you find anything? " Lu Zijia put down the talisman and looked up to ask song Zixuan. Song Zixuan looked at Mu Tianyan and Lu Zijia. Seeing that she had no intention of introducing, he replied, "I found that the man named Jiang Jinfu does exist. However, he has been missing for 22 years. " Hearing Jiang Jinfu, Liang Yuhua was obviously surprised. Lu Zijia was keenly aware of her changes. "Mrs. Zhao, do you know Jiang Jinfu?" Liang Yuhua''s face changed, but he still nodded, "yes, he''s from the village next door. He''s a gangster. He used to come to our village to play tricks." I don''t know why, Liang Yuhua suddenly felt a sense of panic, so he subconsciously hid part of it. Chapter 215 Pressed down the panic at the bottom of his heart, Liang Yuhua asked suspiciously, "how can he suddenly talk about him? Does he have something to do with my husband?" Although Zhao Ziteng didn''t speak, he also looked puzzled. Obviously, he didn''t understand why he suddenly involved villagers in other villages. Song Zixuan was only responsible for investigating the matter. He was not sure whether it was related to Zhao Wentian, so he looked at Lu Zijia. In the face of the eyes from several people, Lu Zijia nodded, "it''s not 100% sure yet, but I''m sure it has something to do with it." Smell speech, what else does the Zhao family mother and son want to ask, but Lu Zijia didn''t give them this opportunity, but motioned song Zixuan to continue to say the news of the investigation. Seeing this, Zhao''s mother and son can only restrain their doubts and listen to song Zixuan quietly. "As I said just now, Jiang Jinfu has been missing for 22 years. Many people say that he has done something invisible and hid. Even Jiang Jinfu''s family think so. Because a few days before Jiang Jinfu disappeared, he suddenly brought home a sum of money, saying he had won the prize. But then he suddenly disappeared, and his family felt that he might have stolen the money. " Song Zixuan said the investigated news one by one, and also expressed his own views. "After investigating this, I also felt that the money Jiang Jinfu took back must have been obtained by sneaking around. Otherwise, how did Jiang Jinfu get the money when he had no work income at that time? As for the possibility of winning the prize, it is very low. I have asked. No one knows where he won the prize. Moreover, many people were curious about where he won the prize and planned to try his luck, but they were all vaguely dismissed by Jiang Jinfu. " "However, Jiang Jinfu''s family said that no one had come to their house to recover the money for more than 20 years. They also tried to hand over the money to the police, but the police did not investigate the source of the money, so they exchanged it with Jiang Jinfu''s family. " Speaking of this, song Zixuan couldn''t help frowning, "Jiang Jinfu hasn''t appeared in more than 20 years. I think he is more likely to die outside." After hearing song Zixuan''s words, Lu Zijia nodded thoughtfully. Seeing her reaction, song Zixuan couldn''t help asking, "do you think Jiang Jinfu really put the fire that year when you asked me to investigate Jiang Jinfu?" Suddenly, song Zixuan seemed to think of something, and his eyes suddenly brightened. "If Jiang Jinfu really put the fire that year, and the fierce ghost was Zhao Hanlin, Zhao Hanlin must have gone to find Jiang Jinfu. As long as we find Jiang Jinfu, we will certainly find Zhao Hanlin, a fierce ghost! " The more song Zixuan said, he became more and more sure. He felt that he was right at last. Unfortunately, Lu Zijia did not agree with his guess. "Well, if the fire was really just released by Jiang Jinfu, why did Zhao Hanlin harm Mr. Zhao instead? It''s just because of a misunderstanding, the reason for the relationship between Mr. Zhao and Ms. Qi? " When Lu Zijia said this, he paid attention to the Zhao family''s mother and son as if there were nothing. It seems that I want to see something from the look and reaction of Zhao''s mother and son. Sure enough, with Lu Zijia''s words, the Zhao family''s mother and son''s face suddenly changed. Chapter 216 "Mrs. Zhao, I believe you also know Zhao Hanlin. Do you think he will be a man of right and wrong?" Lu Zijia''s question made Liang Yuhua''s face instantly pale, and there was panic and disbelief in her eyes. "It''s impossible. My husband is a good man. How could he do such a thing! Impossible, impossible! " Liang Yuhua was so excited that he obviously understood the real meaning expressed in Lu Zijia''s words. Yes, Lu Zijia''s words are obvious, that is, Zhao Wentian participated in the fire that year. However, this makes Liang Yuhua difficult to accept, or simply unacceptable. Because in her heart, even if Zhao Wentian is a little bad in some way, she also knows that Zhao Wentian has always cared about her and a pair of children. Zhao Wentian is already a good man in Liang Yuhua''s heart. But now she suddenly told her that the good man she had thought for many years was a murderer for money and life? How can she accept it? "Master Lu, is there a mistake? My father, he would never do such a thing as murder for money! " Zhao Ziteng also followed the subconscious denial. Even if your father is really bad in some way, but that''s your father! I believe no child is willing to believe that his father will be a murderer for money and life. "Yes, master, my husband will never do that, absolutely not! It must be a misunderstanding. It must be a misunderstanding. Master, you promised me that you would save my husband. Please, master, you must save my husband! " Liang Yuhua''s eyes were red and he was so excited that he wanted to kneel down for Lu Zijia on the spot. However, it was stopped by Lu Zijia. "Mrs. Zhao is so excited that it''s not suitable to talk any more. Young master Zhao, please take Mrs. Zhao to have a rest first! I''ll talk about it tomorrow. " After stopping Liang Yuhua from kneeling down, Lu Zijia looked directly at Zhao Ziteng and said. Zhao Ziteng wanted to say something, but when he looked at Shanglu Zijia''s irresistible eyes, he could only nod and take his mother back to the room. After Zhao''s mother and son returned to their room, song Zixuan couldn''t help but lower his voice and asked Lu Zijia, "Uncle Zhao, is it really related to the fire that year?" Lu Zijia glanced at him faintly. When song Zixuan thought she couldn''t answer, he heard her say, "Mr. Zhao has a killing sin. Do you think it has anything to do with him?" Song Zixuan was shocked when he heard the speech. "No, isn''t it?" Although song Zixuan was in doubt, he actually believed Lu Zijia''s words. In fact, not only song Zixuan was surprised, but even mu Yunhao couldn''t help showing surprise. Zhao Wentian, a famous philanthropist in the imperial capital, has naturally heard of him. People outside evaluate Zhao Wentian as a prudent but not ruthless businessman. Now it seems that it is not that it is not cruel, but that it is too cruel. "How does madam know?" Mu Tianyan, one of the onlookers, suddenly asked. Lu Zijia has become immune to Mu Tianyan''s "madam". But song Zixuan, who heard it for the first time, was so surprised that he widened his eyes and subconsciously looked at Mu Tianyan. But when he looked at Mu Tianyan''s cold eyes, he immediately looked away like he was frightened. Chapter 217 Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows and looked at Xiang Mu Tianyan. "If I say, I can see it, do you believe it?" Mu Tianyan''s mouth was slightly hooked, and his cold eyes had a little more temperature, "why don''t you believe it?" Lu Zijia nodded, "just believe it." Then, there''s no then. Mu Yunhao and song Zixuan, who were listening to their dialogue, couldn''t help feeling speechless. Isn''t the conversation between the two a little strange? However, they can''t seem to say what a strange method it is Before Mu Tianyan asked again, Lu Zijia said to song Zixuan, "did you get anything about Jiang Jinfu? Like a dress, a picture. " As long as there is something stained with Jiang Jinfu''s breath, she can find people or ghosts through the tracker. Although she still can''t draw the tracking talisman, it''s always right to be ready first. As for why she didn''t choose to track Zhao Hanlin''s ghost, of course, it was because she thought it was more likely that the fierce ghost was Jiang Jinfu. It was learned from many people that Zhao Hanlin was burned to ashes by a big fire. Naturally, there would be no bones left. The fierce ghost left a complete skeleton, which is enough to prove that the skeleton is not Zhao Hanlin. "Yes, there is a picture." Song Zixuan took out an old photo from his pocket and handed it to Lu Zijia. "I bought this photo with Jiang Jinfu''s family with money. Well, am I very prescient? " Song Zixuan''s chin was slightly raised, and his face was obviously elated, waiting for Lu Zijia''s praise. For his big boy''s behavior, Lu Zijia rarely nodded and praised, "yes, yes, you have foresight. This is the best thing you''ve done." It was not easy to hear song Zixuan praised by Lu Zijia, and his tail suddenly turned up. The proud appearance made a strong man feel very dazzling. As a result, song Zixuan, who was elated, suddenly felt a chilly look on him, which made him shiver unconsciously. Subconsciously, he looked at several people present and found that no one looked at him. Song Zixuan couldn''t help feeling a little confused. Suddenly, he seemed to have something in his head. His hands unconsciously gathered his clothes and shrunk on the sofa. That posture seemed to want to merge with the sofa. Muyunhao noticed his little movements and couldn''t help looking at him strangely. Obviously, I don''t understand what kind of hobby he has. Lu Zijia, who took the photo, didn''t pay attention to the small movements of several people, so he didn''t know that a man was unconsciously jealous of her Jiang Jinfu''s face is a typical villain''s face, and he is also a ruthless man. You can definitely commit murder for money. Fortunately, he was short-lived. Otherwise, Zhao Hanlin was not the only one who was badly hurt by him. "Madam, do you see anything?" After Lu Zijia put down the photo, Mu Tianyan asked again. Mu Yunhao suddenly found that when he got along with his second young lady, he seemed to have a lot more words? Lu Zijia didn''t hide it. In fact, there was nothing to hide. "This man is short-lived and should have died long ago." "So, the fierce ghost you''re talking about is probably Jiang Jinfu?" Mu Yunhao couldn''t help interrupting. Chapter 218 Lu Zijia raised his eyes and glanced at him meaningfully, with a faint tone, "yes, you guessed right." Listening to the guy''s tone, he seems to be very familiar with this matter. I think he has investigated it. Mu Yunhao was stunned by her eyes. He didn''t understand what her eyes meant. But soon, he reflected why Lu Zijia looked at him with that kind of eyes. Mu Yunhao, who knew what he had exposed, couldn''t help crying. Is the second young lady too allergic? It seems that Er Shao said that Er Shao''s wife should not be underestimated. It''s true! "Madam, is there anything I can do for you?" Mu Tianyan asked as if nothing had happened. When he asked people to investigate this matter, he was aboveboard and was not afraid that Lu Zijia would know, so it doesn''t matter if it is exposed now. "Really." Lu Zijia nodded with a smile. Under Mu Tianyan''s curious eyes, she continued to speak, "that is, please go upstairs and have a good rest. I have to be busy and have no time to deal with you." She also has to draw tracking runes. If she can''t draw them tonight, she can only look for them one by one according to the places Jiang Jinfu had been to before he died. But fortunately, the ghost can''t be too far away from the location of the skeleton. You should be able to find it in one day. For Lu Zijia''s Frank words, song Zixuan couldn''t help but pinch a cold sweat for her. Mu Tianyan is famous for his ferocity. It is said that the forces behind him are mysterious and unpredictable. He is the number one person who is absolutely difficult to provoke. Now Lu Zijia, an idiot woman, dares to talk to Mu Tianyan like this. It''s a rhythm of death! Song Zixuan opened his mouth and was about to risk his life to speak for Lu Zijia, but the next moment, he was stunned. Because, Mu Tianyan not only didn''t get angry, but also smiled? Yes, really? Damn it! Mu Tianyan ignored the frightened eyes cast by song Zixuan, and the corners of his mouth evoked an obvious arc of pleasure. Even her voice was particularly ''gentle'', "as a husband, how can I rest first and let my wife be busy alone? I''d better accompany my wife for my husband. " Listening to him being a husband one by one, Lu Zijia couldn''t help being full of black lines and helplessness. This man is really getting more and more comfortable. Seeing Lu Zijia''s "acquiescence", the radian of Mu Tianyan''s mouth deepened a little, and then gave Mu Tianyan a look. Mu Yunhao, who received the information, quickly found an excuse and got up upstairs. By the way, he also "invited" Song Zixuan upstairs. Lu Zijia watched song Zixuan being carried upstairs by mu Yunhao like a chicken, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t help smoking. Lu Zijia turned to Mu Tianyan''s "gentle" eyes. After a long time, Lu Zijia lost the battle and didn''t bother to pay attention to him. Love stays and stays. Anyway, she ignores people and is busy with her own business. Thinking so, Lu Zijia picked up the talisman pen and drew the tracking talisman again. As Lu Zijia drew the talisman, Mu Tianyan''s eyes gradually fell on her pure and beautiful face. At the moment, her face was expressionless, giving a sense of awe and inviolability. Soon, Mu Tianyan''s eyes turned back to the talisman drawn by Lu Zijia, and his eyes gradually deepened. Neither of them spoke any more. In the huge living room, the atmosphere seemed calm and harmonious. However, the room where Zhao''s mother and son are now is not calm. It should be said that they can''t calm down. After Zhao Ziteng sent his mother back to her room, he wanted to persuade his mother to take a night off and calm down. But no matter how he persuaded, his mother couldn''t calm down, so he had to continue to accompany his mother. In fact, his heart was very restless, but he was temporarily forced down and didn''t show it like his mother. Chapter 219 "Son, do you think the master''s guess is true?" Liang Yuhua couldn''t help feeling desperate and wanted to get a negative answer from his son. Unfortunately, Zhao Ziteng frowned and didn''t answer, but chose silence. Obviously, at this time, he can no longer deceive himself and others. "Mom..." Zhao Ziteng opened his mouth and wanted to tell the truth he had overheard. Just as he opened his mouth, he was interrupted by Liang Yuhua. "No, no, no, mom is so stupid. Mom asked a silly question. How can a good man like your father murder money and life. Master Lu must have guessed wrong. Yes, Master Lu must have guessed wrong! " Even if the facts are about to be put in front of us, Liang Yuhua still deceives himself and others and is unwilling to believe it. Looking at his mother like this, Zhao Ziteng felt bad, but he also knew that things would come to light one day. Unless they give up and let Lu Zijia continue to save his father, the truth will come sooner or later. "Mom, Master Lu..." Although Zhao Ziteng couldn''t bear it, he still wanted to break his mother''s self deception. "Son, it''s late. You should also be tired. Go back to your room and have a rest first. Mom''s okay. Mom''s really okay." Liang Yuhua interrupted her son again. Obviously, she didn''t want to hear the truth that she couldn''t accept. "Mom, stop fooling yourself, okay? Father, he... " "Enough!" What else did Zhao Ziteng want to say, but he was severely stopped by Liang Yuhua. "I''m tired and want to rest. Go out!" Liang Yuhua has shown a stern side to his son for so many years, and his tone can''t be refused. Zhao Ziteng knew that his mother was really angry. He couldn''t help smiling bitterly. Finally, he left his mother''s room. After watching her son leave, Liang Yuhua finally couldn''t help falling tears, one drop or two, but she couldn''t stop it. In fact, after listening to Lu Zijia''s words, she thought of a lot of things in her mind for a moment. A lot of things she deliberately forgot. For example, why was his son''s medical expenses suddenly solved by his husband. For example, why did my husband suddenly meet with the gangsters in the next village? It''s clear that my husband has always had a bad impression on those gangsters. Yes, Liang Yuhua saw her husband Zhao Wentian talking to Jiang Jinfu. She also asked her husband why she had an intersection with Jiang Jinfu. At that time, her husband''s answer was: just happened to meet and chatted casually. There was no intersection. At that time, she didn''t think much, so she believed it. But now I think of it, it doesn''t seem to be what my husband said. It''s just a coincidence. For another example, whenever she mentioned Zhao Hanlin or the fire, her husband''s reaction would be particularly great. For another example, how could her husband suddenly have a fortune? In those years, their family couldn''t even afford the medical expenses for their son''s illness. Liang Yuhua can''t convince his conscience even if he wants to deceive himself and others. At the thought that her husband might have done that crazy thing, Liang Yuhua finally collapsed and burst into tears. Zhao Ziteng, standing outside the door, couldn''t help but blush as he listened to his mother''s cry of collapse in the room. He didn''t want to believe that his father, whom he respected from childhood, would be a murderer for money! Chapter 220 He still remembers that when he was ten years old, he heard his drunken father vaguely say that he killed someone. He regretted his mistake. At that time, Zhao Ziteng was only ten years old, and he was convinced of his father''s behavior, so he didn''t take it seriously. But with his father''s sudden fall and all kinds of evidence now investigated, he can no longer deceive himself and others. The man his father said he killed when he was drunk should be Zhao Hanlin? Otherwise, why did his father do his best to take care of Qi Anyan and Yan''s mother and son over the years? It''s because of guilt. Because of guilt, I want to compensate the mother and son, hoping to reduce my sins. But can that really alleviate your sins? Zhao Ziteng clenched his hands into fists, and the picture of their family''s happy life continued to emerge in his mind. A tear slipped from the corner of his eye and fell on the cold floor This night, both Zhao''s mother and son were immersed in grief and opened their eyes until dawn. ¡­¡­ In the living room. Lu Zijia looked up again at the clock hanging on the wall and couldn''t help raising her eyebrows. It''s already eleven o''clock in the morning. Did the Zhao family decide to give up saving Zhao Wentian? "Why don''t I go up and have a look?" Song Zixuan saw that it was getting late. If he didn''t set out to find the fierce ghost, Zhao Wentian would really be hopeless. Lu Zijia shook his head. "I said before that whether to save Mr. Zhao or not is up to the Zhao family." Song Zixuan frowned slightly when he heard the speech and asked Lu Zijia, "when you were in the hospital, did you guess it would be this result?" Recalling the strange words Lu Zijia said in the hospital, song Zixuan felt that she should have known something long ago, but she didn''t say it very clearly. Lu Zijia chuckled, "I''m not an immortal. I can count everything. I''m just an ordinary person now. Don''t think of me as omnipotent." She did see that Zhao Wentian was carrying human life, but she really didn''t know how. Although she guessed the current results, she was not 100% sure. There are many unexpected accidents in both the cultivation world and the mortal world. So nothing is 100% certain. Song Zixuan, "..." average person? Is this woman an ordinary person? If this woman is just an ordinary person, isn''t he not even an ordinary person? Thinking so, song Zixuan deeply felt that Lu Zijia, a woman, was born to attack people! "You''ve been painting all night and all morning. Haven''t you painted enough?" Seeing that Lu Zijia continued to draw talismans, song Zixuan couldn''t help but say something disgusted. Although Lu Zijia''s talisman is a good thing, he feels a little psychological shadow. Especially when he thought that Lu Zijia would sell these talismans to him, the shadow area in his heart immediately doubled. "Hey, you unlucky bastard, what do you know? I''m called prepared. If there''s business, but I don''t sell it, I''ll lose a lot!" Lu Zijia shook his head and said solemnly. Mu Yunhao on one side, "..." How much does the second young lady like money? He has heard the word money from the second young husband many times in just one morning. Chapter 221 He remembered that the second young gave his wife a card before leaving Mu''s old house. That card can be swiped at least tens of millions a month. Isn''t it enough for madam''s expenses? When mu Yunhao was full of doubts, Mu Tianyan just asked his doubts, "madam is very short of money?" Mu Tianyan doesn''t trust Lu Zijia completely, but since Lu Zijia is already his nominal wife, he won''t treat her badly. Whether it''s food, housing or expenses. Lu Zijia said without raising his head, "yes, yes, very, very short of money." Suddenly, Lu Zijia seemed to think of something and suddenly looked up at Mu Tianyan. His already bright eyes were almost blind at the moment. "Er Shao, I remember you are the leader of the imperial capital? Then you should know a lot of rich people like you? " Lu Zijia asked expectantly. Looking at Lu Zijia''s face that clearly said "I have a purpose", Mu Tianyan''s eyes flashed a touch of interest, his thin lips rose slightly, and he nodded slightly after a while. Seeing Mu Tianyan nodding, Lu Zijia''s smile immediately became more and more brilliant, "Er Shao, how can we say that we are both husband and wife? Remember to give me more publicity when you go back! Don''t worry, if it''s the customer you introduced, I''ll certainly give them a discount and won''t let them suffer. " Hearing the word "discount" from Lu Zijia again, mu Yunhao and song Zixuan almost subconsciously blurted out: "give a discount of 9.99%?" "Eh?" Lu Zijia looked at them in surprise, "you all know?" Mu Yunhao and song Zixuan, "..." such a stingy discount, even after decades, they may still remember. Hearing the 9.99% discount, Mu Tianyan''s cold eyes flashed a smile, and his mood suddenly became good. Even the low voice was a bit pleasant. "They have a lot of money and don''t need a discount." Hearing the speech, Lu zijiadun''s eyes brightened, "that''s good. I can make more money again!" Mu Yunhao and song Zixuan couldn''t help but draw corners of their mouths and silently mourned for the person who was about to be introduced by Er Shao (mu Tianyan) to ER Shao''s wife (Lu Zijia) as a customer for a second. "What talisman is this?" Taking advantage of Lu Zijia''s obvious good mood, Mu Tianyan controlled the wheelchair to get closer to her, picked up a talisman she had drawn on the table and asked. "Is the accelerator." Lu Zijia looked at the talisman in his hand and said it. Song Zixuan was surprised when he heard the speech. "Aren''t all your paintings peace symbols?" Lu Zijia glanced at him, "of course not. As a versatile and capable Heavenly Master, how can he only draw one kind of talisman?" There are thousands of kinds of talismans in the cultivation world. If you can only know one or two kinds of talismans, you can''t be called a talisman at all. Of course, other talismans are the same. Song Zixuan, "..." How did he feel that he was despised by Lu Zijia? Song Zixuan opened his mouth to refute something, but when Mu Tianyan''s indifferent eyes swept over, he immediately closed his mouth. Well, well, this living king of hell can''t provoke him. Can''t he shut up! "The accelerator, whether used in flight or in wartime, is very good." Mu Tianyan put down the talisman in his hand, picked up another talisman and asked, "what is this one?" Chapter 222 Hearing his question again, Lu Zijia simply stopped the rune pen in his hand and held his chin in one hand to explain to him, "light body rune, as the name suggests, is to reduce weight. For example, if xiaohaozi feels fat, he can use this light talisman to lose weight! However, once the talisman effect fails, the weight will still change back. " Mu Yunhao, "..." Why use him as an example? Besides, he''s a standard weight! Also, can Mrs. Er Shao stop calling him xiaohaozi? It sounds like a little mouse Together with the tracking talisman, Lu Zijia drew five kinds of talisman, and the other two are peace talisman and drive evil talisman. Lu Zijia thought that Mu Tianyan was just curious to ask, but he didn''t expect "I''ve bought all these talismans. Will madam sell them?" Mu Tianyan looked at Lu Zijia and asked. As a martial artist, Mu Tianyan has naturally seen such things as talismans. However, all the talismans he has seen, even those drawn by famous masters, are not as effective as those drawn by Lu Zijia. Although he has not tried these talismans himself, he can feel the energy contained in the talismans. Lu Zijia immediately saw the symbol of money in his eyes and nodded again and again. But soon, she shook her head again. Mu Tianyan frowned, "why? Is the price changed? " The talismans drawn by Lu Zijia are even better than those drawn by the most famous masters in the imperial capital. The price of one hundred thousand is indeed a little low. However, Lu Zijia shook his head, "I''d better sell you half first. I may use these talismans later. Especially the tracking talisman, which is the most difficult one to draw. I succeeded in drawing one all night. " Money can''t be earned. Don''t mention too much meat pain in Lu Zijia''s heart, but who makes her limited ability now? "But if you want any more runes in the future, I can draw them for you. It''s just... Because it''s specially drawn for you, the charge will be a little higher than the current price. But you are not short of money. I believe you won''t care about the little higher price, will you? " Lu Zijia''s face was smiling. He looked like a dog leg. There were wood and wood! Song Zixuan looked at Lu Zijia suspiciously. With this woman''s money obsessed nature, can she really only be so high? I don''t believe him! In Lu Zijia''s full of hope, Mu Tianyan nodded and agreed. Lu Zijia was even more enthusiastic about Mu Tianyan, a local tyrant customer, and said he would give him a 9.99% discount. Song Zixuan, "..." Mu Yunhao, "..." Lu Zijia finished a big business here, and finally something came from the stairs. Seeing the Zhao family''s mother and son, Lu Zijia was not surprised. It seemed that they had expected that their final choice was general. "Master, please save my husband." Liang Yuhua stood in front of Lu Zijia with red and swollen eyes and bowed solemnly to her. Lu Zijia nodded and reminded, "this is the last chance. If you decide, you can''t regret it." "My mother and I both hope that my father can wake up, and my father also said that he wants to make atonement." Zhao Ziteng''s words clearly show that they have considered it clearly and will not change any more. "Everyone is here. Let''s go quickly, or it''ll be too late." Song Zixuan looked at the time and urged. "Wait." Lu Zijia shouted to song Zixuan, who got up and went out, and then looked at the direction of the door, "someone is coming. Wait a minute." PS: cough ~ it seems that it''s been a little long. I''ll officially catch the fierce ghost tomorrow!!! Chapter 223 Hearing someone coming, Zhao''s mother and son and song Zixuan subconsciously looked in the direction of the door, but found no one. Then the three thought of Lu Zijia''s identity, and there was nothing to doubt. Mu Tianyan and mu Yunhao are not true practitioners, but they are also martial artists. Naturally, they heard footsteps coming closer and closer outside. However, when I saw the mother and son at the door, the faces of the Zhao family changed. "Sister Yuhua." Qi Anyan stood at the door and didn''t come in, but said hello to Liang Yuhua first. "Aunt Zhao, brother Zi Teng." Although Zhao Hengliang also called people, he was reluctant. "Why are you here?" Song Zixuan saw their photos and naturally recognized Qi Anyan and Yan''s mother and son. He was somewhat confused about their appearance. Because Zhao Wentian''s kindness to Qi Anyan''s mother and son over the years has made the relationship between Liang Yuhua and Qi Anyan very delicate. Now Qi Anyan has come to the door. Song Zixuan had to make up for it. Xiao San came to the door with his illegitimate son to force the palace to give way. "I know Wentian has an accident, so I want to see if I can help." Qi Anyan first looked at Liang Yuhua uneasily. Seeing that she was not angry, she answered song Zixuan''s words. Then, as if afraid of Liang Yuhua''s misunderstanding, he hurriedly explained, "sister Yuhua, I don''t mean anything else. Wentian is a great benefactor to our mother and son, so I just..." "I understand." Before Qi Anyan finished speaking, Liang Yuhua interrupted her. Seeing Liang Yuhua''s lukewarm attitude, Zhao Hengliang couldn''t hold back after all. His tone was a little blunt, "aunt Zhao, I know uncle Zhao has helped us unconditionally for so many years. It''s easy to misunderstand. However, my mother and I have a clear conscience over the years, and my mother has nothing to do with Uncle Zhao. Over the years, you have also sent many people to monitor our mother and son. You should know that my mother and uncle Zhao have always been innocent! " Over the years, if Zhao Wentian''s kindness had not been remembered, Zhao Hengliang would have wanted to say this to Liang Yuhua. Liang Yuhua frowned at the speech. Immediately, she seemed to think of something and looked subconsciously at her son. "I know." Liang Yuhua didn''t explain much, just a faint "I know", which is equivalent to tacitly agreeing to the surveillance mentioned by Zhao Hengliang. Seeing that she was still indifferent, Zhao Hengliang couldn''t help being angry, but what else he wanted to say was pulled by his mother. "Stop talking nonsense!" Qi Anyan scolded his son severely. Although Zhao Hengliang was still unconvinced, he didn''t say anything after all. Zhao Ziteng looked at his mother with complicated eyes, and all kinds of emotions churned in his heart. Mother didn''t deny it. She already knew that he actually did all those things, didn''t she? Also, it is my mother who knows me best from childhood. "It''s not my mother, it''s me. I sent those people. They have nothing to do with my mother." When Zhao Ziteng spoke, Liang Yuhua wanted to stop it, but Zhao Ziteng insisted. "Seriously, I hated you before. Because of you, my father often suddenly left our family. Even on my mother''s birthday, he left without hesitation to help you. For more than twenty years, for more than twenty years, you said, "shouldn''t I hate your mother and son?" Chapter 224 Zhao Ziteng laughed at himself, as if he were asking Qi''an, Yan''s mother and son, or asking himself again. Zhao Hengliang, who was still unconvinced, dissipated all his unconvinced anger after hearing his words. Yes, if he were Zhao Ziteng, would he be angry and annoying? Thinking so, Zhao Hengliang lowered his head in shame and said sincerely to Zhao Ziteng, "I''m sorry." In addition to being sorry, Zhao Hengliang knows that the rest are redundant, because no matter how much you say, you can''t change the past. Zhao Ziteng took a deep breath, his face was full of a bitter smile, slightly shook his head, "yes, I should say I''m sorry." "Everyone is here. It''s time to start." Before the two families could say anything more, Lu Zijia suddenly broke in and said. With that, she injected a spiritual power into the tracking symbol in the palm of her hand. In an instant, the tracking symbol flashed white light, and then turned into a translucent butterfly! Looking at the translucent butterfly turned out by the tracking symbol, Lu Zijia couldn''t help but have an impulse to cover her face. Although she drew the tracking talisman, it was a semi-finished tracking talisman. It was black history! However, in her view, it is the finished product of black history, but in the view of song Zixuan and others, it is very magical and unbelievable. Even Mu Tianyan and mu Yunhao, two martial artists, were surprised. Lu Zijia controlled the translucent butterfly to fall on Jiang Jinfu''s photo. A moment later, the butterfly flew to the door. "Keep up." Lu Zijia left two words and took the lead in keeping up with the flying butterfly. Seeing that everyone had left one after another, Qi Anyan and Yan''s mother and son followed after a pause. Zhao''s mother and son followed Lu Zijia wholeheartedly. They didn''t notice that Qi Anyan''s mother and son also followed up. When Lu Zijia saw that the butterfly was going to the entrance of the village, he asked song Zixuan to bring the car. The Zhao family''s car is an extended version. Even if it carries eight people, there are still seats available. Also after getting on the bus, Zhao''s mother and son found that Qi Anyan''s mother and son followed. I don''t know what I thought. Liang Yuhua looked out of the window in a panic. More than half an hour later, the car followed the butterfly to Hexi Town, and finally stopped on a remote river near the town. Lu Zijia and others got off one after another and looked at the butterfly that stopped moving over the river. "That fierce ghost, right here?" Song Zixuan shrunk behind Lu Zijia and asked cautiously in a low voice. Lu Zijia frowned and shook his head, "No." "No? Then why did the butterfly stop? " Song Zixuan was surprised and almost blurted out, "isn''t it flying tired?" Lu Zijia glanced coldly at the past. Although her tracking symbol is only a semi-finished product, it''s not so hot chicken, okay! "There is an array across the river." Mu Tianyan sat in a wheelchair, looked at the opposite mountain forest with cold eyes, and slowly opened his mouth. Lu Zijia looked at him in surprise. Obviously, he didn''t expect that he could see it so soon. Sure enough, if this man were an enemy, he would be her strongest enemy. If she could, she didn''t want to be against this man. Of course, if the man wants to be her enemy, she won''t flinch. "Will you break?" Lu Zijia asked curiously. Mu Tianyan shook his head calmly, "No." Lu Zijia, "..." she thought there would be a free labor force for her. Sure enough, she thought too much! PS: Happy New Year''s day, dear babies ~o (¡Ý ¨Œ¡Ü o)~ Chapter 225 "Will you break?" Mu Tianyan asked. Lu Zijia didn''t hide it and nodded directly, "yes, I didn''t say before. I''m a versatile Heavenly Master. If I can''t even know the array, how can I be versatile?" As a practitioner of the whole department and with ancient space, she was proficient in five skills in her previous life. This life, of course, is no exception. Hearing the speech, Mu Tianyan''s eyes flashed, "Oh? So, madam, there will be many others? " Lu Zijia didn''t seem to recognize his temptation. While observing the array on the other side of the river, he replied, "yes, you''ll know when you dig slowly later." The meaning of her words was purely for mu Tianyan to find out. But in Mu Tianyan''s ears, there was another taste. The cold eyes softened a bit, "OK, I will explore it well." Lu Zijia didn''t realize that the meaning in his words was profound, because she found that the opposite array was a magic array, and she was very angry! Lu Zijia immediately frowned, a little confused, but it was just a simple and harmless magic array. Why was there such a strong resentment? Thinking so, Lu Zijia told song Zixuan and others to wait here, and then suddenly flew over a river about ten meters wide. Song Zixuan and other ordinary people were stunned when they saw this scene. When he saw mu Yunhao pushing Mu Tianyan in a wheelchair and jumping over, his mouth suddenly opened wider. After the shock, song Zixuan suddenly understood that his father had told him that Mu Tianyan was not a simple identity. Originally, that is not a simple identity, is it a warrior? No wonder his father told him not to offend Mu Tianyan, otherwise it would be easy to get into trouble. Opposite the river bank is a mountain forest, at least visible to the naked eye now. After Lu Zijia leaped over, he heard something behind him and took back his eyes after only one look. "There is a lot of resentment inside. I advise you to put the peace talisman you bought from me on your body." Although it is difficult to complain about those who want to invade, it doesn''t mean they can''t invade. Once a warrior is invaded by resentment, it is easy to become possessed when practicing. Without any hesitation, Mu Tianyan took out a peace talisman and gave it to Mu Yunhao behind him. Lu Zijia walked around and soon found the weakness of the magic array. "Xiaohaozi, come here." Lu Zijia waved to Mu Yunhao with a smile. It didn''t look like a good thing. However, although mu Yunhao thought she was not good, he passed by obediently. After all, who makes this man the second young lady? "Come on, hit here with all your strength. Remember to use all your strength. Don''t be afraid that the tree will hurt." Lu Zijia pointed to the big tree that the two people in front of him could circle together and said to Mu Yunhao. Mu Yunhao, "..." Is Mrs. Er Shao treating him as a three-year-old? He is more afraid of his fist pain than the tree pain! I don''t understand what Lu Zijia wants to do, but I can guess how much she wants to break now. Mu Yunhao obeyed her, ran his internal power, and suddenly bombarded the tree she had just pointed to. "Pa -" At mu Yunhao''s sudden blow, it seemed that there was a broken sound. Chapter 226 Just in the blink of an eye, the scene in front of me was like a special effect, which changed in an instant. The mountains and forests that were still green just now have turned into dark mountains and forests. The trees are no longer green, as if they were corroded by something. "This place is so strange." After mu Yunhao quickly returned to Mu Tianyan, his eyes were alert and never forgot to protect Mu Tianyan''s safety. "At least ten people died here, and each was angry. How can it not be strange?" In Lu Zijia''s bright eyes, a sharp flash flashed quickly. Without hesitation, he stepped forward and released his divine consciousness, enveloping the surrounding area of more than 100 meters. "Ten lives?" Mu Yunhao couldn''t help being surprised, "so many people died here, didn''t anyone find out?" Lu Zijia shrugged, "who knows!" The magic array adds resentment. It should be someone who took advantage of the magic array to attract people passing here. The reason why those people are angry after death should be that they were tortured before death, which made them have great resentment after death. "Help, help, help! Help -- " Lu Zijia''s ears moved slightly and heard a faint panic cry for help. The next second, her body suddenly moved, leaving only a residual shadow for mu Tianyan. Mu Tian Yan''s thin lips opened gently, "keep up." "Yes." Mu Yunhao pushed the wheelchair and chased Lu Zijia''s disappeared figure with the fastest speed. A minute later, Lu Zijia appeared in an open space with a pit half meters high and four or five meters wide. At the moment, in addition to more than a dozen skeletons in the pit, there is a beautiful girl who looks eighteen or nine years old. She turns around in the pit and cries for help in panic. The girl desperately wanted to leave the pit, but something blocked her, so that she couldn''t get out of the pit. "Jiang Jinfu." Lu Zijia''s indifferent eyes fell on the black fog floating on the top left of the girl, and called out a name indifferently. Originally, the black fog seemed to be laughing ferociously. When hearing the name Jiang Jinfu, the black fog surged even more, as if in a rage. However, while the black fog surged violently, the black fog gradually condensed into a figure, and finally gradually revealed the original face of the black fog. "It''s you, Jiang Jinfu." After Lu Zijia saw the face of the black fog, the corners of his mouth were slightly hooked, and there was no accident in his bright eyes. Jiang Jinfu was still very angry, but when he saw Lu Zijia''s face, he suddenly showed a ferocious look of sex and evil. "Hahaha, here comes a more beautiful girl. Today''s harvest is really good, hahaha -" Jiang Jinfu didn''t notice anything wrong at the moment. He completely regarded Lu Zijia as something in his bag. "There''s a way to heaven. If you don''t go, go to my hell gate. You''re really unlucky, chick. However, my luck is very good, sir. There are two in a day, one stuffed and the other gorgeous. It''s enough for me to enjoy it for two days. " With that, Jiang Jinfu waved in the direction of Lu Zijia, and a black fog flew away towards Lu Zijia. For more than a week, Jiang jinfuli attracted more than a dozen women with a magic array, and they all tortured the more than a dozen women to death. All along, Jiang Jinfu''s self-confidence expanded day by day, so he didn''t pay attention to Lu Zijia, a teenage girl. Unfortunately, he fell into a fight this time. Chapter 227 I saw that the black fog flying towards Lu Zijia did not disappear into Lu Zijia''s body as Jiang Jinfu expected, but seemed to be blocked outside by something. "How, how possible!" Seeing this scene, Jiang Jinfu screamed unbelievably, and his ferocious face became more distorted in an instant. After being liberated from the back mountain of Zhaojia village, no one can escape as long as he wants to start. It''s just, why is it like this now? Why doesn''t his means work? "Why not?" Lu Zijia smiled at the corners of her mouth and casually stretched out her white and slender palm. Then, he saw that the black fog blocked outside her body seemed to be alive and gathered on her palm. Seeing that Lu Zijia easily controlled the black fog and was not invaded by the black fog, Jiang Jinfu realized that he might be in trouble this time. But even so, he is not afraid of Lu Zijia. After all, he is no longer a man, but a fierce ghost. He is dead. What else will he be afraid of? Of course, the most important thing is that he doesn''t think Lu Zijia can do anything to him. At most, that is, no one can do anything. "Who are you?" Jiang Jinfu looked at Lu Zijia with a gloomy face and no goodwill. With a wave, Lu Zijia easily scattered the black fog in his hand, "it doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that I want to send you to reincarnation. However, you have killed so many people that it is impossible to have a good baby. In the next life, you should only be an animal to be slaughtered. I think it suits you. " Lu Zijia said, and nodded seriously. His small appearance was not too serious. "Oh, no, I shouldn''t send you to reincarnation. I should send you to the hell messenger. You have so many sins. You can''t be reincarnated until you have been punished by eighteen layers of hell. So, you''d better cook slowly for a period of time. Remember to be a good man in the next life. Oh, no, it''s a good beast. " When he heard the word "hell on the 18th floor", Jiang jinfuton was murderous, and his resentment was suddenly released, making a dark fog appear all over him. "Since you think your life is too long, I''ll kill you first! Let you bitch know, is the eighteen hell terrible, or is I more terrible! " Jiang Jinfu''s evil spirit and resentment soared to the extreme. The trees around him were calm and automatic, as if on the eve of a storm. "Just wait there. I can solve it." When Lu Zijia heard the movement behind him, he knew it was Mu Tianyan who caught up and said. Because Jiang Jinfu absorbed too much resentment, his body solidified a lot. In order to torture the girl in the pit, he deliberately revealed his body shape. Therefore, later Mu Tianyan and mu Yunhao also saw Jiang Jinfu. As a martial artist, mu Yunhao knows the existence of ghosts, but today he saw it with his own eyes. His body was tense subconsciously. As for mu Tianyan, even if he saw this kind of thing for the first time, he just glanced at Jiang Jinfu, who was surrounded by black fog and looked ferocious, and calmly told Lu Zijia, "be careful." Chapter 228 "Yes." Lu Zijia''s head didn''t answer, and then he used his spiritual power to attack Jiang Jinfu. It''s already more than three o''clock in the afternoon, and there are only more than two hours left from dark. She wants to make a quick decision, or even if she finally subdues Jiang Jinfu, she will not save Zhao Wentian. Seeing Lu Zijia as a "yellow haired girl", Jiang jinfuton was even more angry when he took the initiative to attack him. Every time he tried to kill Lu Zijia. Unfortunately, Lu Zijia was like a very agile little fox. He still attacked him crazily, but Lu Zijia hid one by one. As Lu Zijia escaped and hid again and again, Jiang Jinfu''s attack became more and more crazy, as if he gradually lost his mind. At the same time, with Lu Zijia''s avoidance, Jiang Jinfu was unconsciously led away from the big pit. "Second young lady, what does she want to do?" Looking at the two residual shadows flashing rapidly not far away and the howling sound of ghost Fox and wolf in his ears, mu Yunhao couldn''t help getting goose bumps even as a martial artist. Mu Tianyan didn''t answer his words immediately, but when he looked at the two shadows gradually away from the pit, he said three words, "go save people." Mu Yunhao was stunned at first, and then soon understood that Lu Zijia led the fierce ghost away. He didn''t want the fierce ghost to have an opportunity to use the girl as a chip. After understanding this, mu Yunhao quickly dodged into the pit, grabbed the arm of the girl who was still screaming for help in panic, and flew back. When mu Yunhao entered the pit, Jiang Jinfu, who was struggling with Lu Zijia, felt something. His eyes were so dark that he looked in the direction of the pit. "Damn it! Damn bitch, die! I will eat you!!! " Jiang Jinfu roared wildly. Suddenly, the sounds of ghosts crying and wolves howling around him became louder. Jiang Jinfu society has the strength now. It only strengthened its strength by torturing people to death and then swallowing other ghosts. If you give him time to consolidate himself, he will be a fierce ghost that will give many heavenly masters a headache in the future. However, his time to consolidate himself was only more than a week, which made him unable to fully integrate other ghosts. Therefore, his real strength is not as powerful as it appears. Determined that the girl in the pit was saved, Lu Zijia no longer had any scruples and immediately turned from retreat to attack. Lu Zijia only took the initiative to attack two moves, and Jiang Jinfu began to panic. Because at this moment, he really realized that there was a great disparity in strength between the two. He was not the opponent of the Yellow haired girl at all! As the resentment on his body was scattered less and less, Jiang Jinfu gradually began to become transparent by relying on the entity condensed by resentment. Once his resentment is completely removed, he will become the most common ghost, and will soon be sucked into the underworld by the attraction of the underworld. Then waiting for him is what Lu Zijia said about the punishment and reincarnation of the eighteen layers of hell. Jiang Jinfu naturally doesn''t want to go to the 18th floor hell to be punished, so even if he wants to kill Lu Zijia, he can only choose to escape if he is defeated. Chapter 229 But wait! Sooner or later, he will torture the Yellow haired girl to death! Thinking so, Jiang Jinfu stared at Lu Zijia with hatred and wanted to turn around and escape. Just, will Lu Zijia really do what he wants? Nature is impossible. She wouldn''t do anything stupid like letting the tiger go back to the mountain. "What are you running for? Don''t you mean to let me know your terrible? I haven''t known your horror yet. You just want to run away. Is it too impolite? " Lu Zijia dodged and blocked Jiang Jinfu''s way, then waved and played a spiritual power. Jiang Jinfu, who could not dodge, was hit again, and his resentment dissipated a lot. At the moment, Jiang Jinfu is angry and anxious. He wants to tear Lu Zijia to pieces. "I have no enemies with you. Why do you have to trouble me!" Jiang Jinfu roared fiercely. Lu Zijia chuckled, which was full of sarcasm, "I really have no grievances with you. However, those who were tortured to death by you also have no grievances with you. Why do you kill them? " "You...!" Jiang Jinfu was angry, but he couldn''t help Lu Zijia, so he was so angry that his translucent body was distorted. Lu Zijia didn''t bother to talk nonsense with him. The attack fell on Jiang Jinfu again and again. He still couldn''t avoid it. Finally, he had to beg Lu Zijia for mercy. However, Lu Zijia didn''t seem to hear it at all. He didn''t stop until he scattered all his grievances and had nothing left. It looks like I haven''t played enough. At the moment, Jiang Jinfu is almost completely transparent, and the black fog of resentment around him has disappeared. Xu Shi''s resentment dissipated, and Jiang Jinfu restored his original reason and appearance. But even so, his eyes still glared at Zijia fiercely, which showed that he hated her. Lu Zijia completely ignored Jiang Jinfu''s stare and walked slowly towards Mu Tianyan. Jiang Jinfu was floating behind Lu Zijia to keep up. In fact, it was not what he wanted to keep up, but what Lu Zijia did not know, so that he could not disobey the instructions. "Help! Help me, help me, help! No, don''t hurt me, please don''t, no, no... no! " Lu Zijia had not been close enough to hear the girl grabbed by mu Yunhao''s arm. Even if her voice was hoarse, her eyes were still in panic and asking for help. "Why don''t you knock her out? Not too noisy? " Lu Zijia raised his eyes and glanced at mu Yunhao. He couldn''t help thinking, does this guy like this? Mu Yunhao felt uncomfortable by her strange eyes, and said in a slightly stiff tone, "I don''t know what''s going on with her now. If you knock people out and can''t wake up, I..." Then he''ll be a murderer. Lu Zijia nodded suddenly. It turned out that she misunderstood this guy! "It''s all right. Knock her out. She''ll definitely wake up." Lu Zijia waved his hand and said disapprovingly. What happened to the girl is a kind of ghost hitting the wall. It''s OK to knock people unconscious. When mu Yunhao heard the speech, he raised his hand to the back of the girl''s neck without hesitation. The next moment, the world is finally quiet. "Sleep well. It''s just a dream. You''ll be fine when you wake up." Lu Zijia went to the girl and whispered in her ear. He repeated his words three times before he stopped. Chapter 230 "Mrs. Er Shao, are you hypnotizing her?" Mu Yunhao asked curiously. "Yes." Lu Zijia nodded, "if she doesn''t hypnotize, she will be insane when she wakes up. A good young girl, how bad it would be if she became a psychopath! " From the girl''s face, although the girl is a single parent family, she is gentle and filial. The most important thing is that the father of the girl''s family should be ill now. If the girl is insane, there is only the small family of father and daughter. I''m afraid it''s going to break up. It''s also good to be able to do a good thing at will. Muyunhao didn''t know what Lu Zijia was thinking. Seeing her shaking her head and sighing, he couldn''t help but have some black lines. How did he feel? The second young lady acted like an old man who had seen through the world of mortals. This age gap is simply not too big! "Come on, get out of here first." Without waiting for mu Yunhao to say more, Lu Zijia said. "Wait." Mu Yunhao suddenly stopped the man. Lu Zijia turned and looked, "what else?" Mu Yunhao looked at the man in his hand, then looked at one side, very calm, and looked at Lu Zijia in some embarrassment. "Madam Er Shao, my ability is limited and I can''t take two people. Can you..." Can you help me take this girl. "Yes." Before mu Yunhao finished speaking, Lu Zijia nodded, and then consciously walked to Mu Tianyan and helped him easily push the wheelchair forward. Mu Yunhao, who was just about to ''hand over'' the girl in his hand, "..." Mu Tianyan, who was chosen by Lu Zijia, was in a good mood. Four people and a ghost soon returned to the other side. Seeing Lu Zijia coming back, song Zixuan and others were relaxed. "Are you all right?" Song Zixuan took the lead in welcoming him quickly, and asked in a worried tone. When he saw the girl in Mu Yunhao''s hand, he asked curiously, "who is she? How can I come back with you? " "It''s all right. We don''t know who she is." Mu Yunhao replied faintly. Seeing that mu Yunhao didn''t say much, song Zixuan looked at Lu Zijia and wanted to get the answer from her. Aware of his eyes, Lu Zijia shrugged, "don''t look at me, I don''t know." So she simply said what had just happened in a few words. Song Zixuan, "..." is this hateful woman infected by Mu Tianyan? "Master Lu, Master Lu, if you accept the fierce ghost, will my husband be all right?" Liang Yuhua clenched her tense hands and looked at Lu Zijia with hopeful eyes, waiting for her answer. Lu Zijia nodded, "well, Mr. Zhao should be awake now. You can call to confirm." Jiang Jinfu''s resentment has been completely beaten by her. Naturally, there is no way to involve Zhao Wentian. Hearing the speech, Zhao''s mother and son immediately took out their mobile phone and called their daughter and sister who stayed in the hospital. Five minutes later, the Zhao family''s mother and son hung up the phone with joy and excitement on their faces. Liang Yuhua wept with joy on the spot. Even Qi Anyan''s mother and son are happy. However, at this time, Jiang Jinfu, who had to follow behind Lu Zijia, spoke in a sarcastic and gloating tone. "Qi Anyan, are you happy that Zhao Wentian didn''t die? If Zhao Hanlin is still alive, I''m afraid he will be angry with you. " Jiang Jinfu''s body is almost completely transparent, so it''s not easy to notice if you don''t look carefully. When he spoke suddenly, song Zixuan and others were startled. Chapter 231 "Who, who is talking?" Song Zixuan, who had not heard Jiang Jinfu''s voice, looked around for a moment. If you look down carefully, you can still notice that his legs tremble slightly Lu Zijia kindly pointed him a direction and asked him to look over there. Although song Zixuan had some fan horror in his heart, he subconsciously looked in the direction pointed by Lu Zijia when he thought that Lu Zijia was a master. But at first glance, he didn''t see Jiang Jinfu, but when he looked more carefully, he found a surprised and transparent figure! Song Zixuan felt his heart jump suddenly and almost didn''t jump out of his throat. "That, that is, that, that fierce ghost?" Song Zixuan tried to pretend to be calm, but he stammered uncontrollably. It doesn''t look like you''re afraid. Lu Zijia nodded honestly, "yes, he is the fierce ghost and Jiang Jinfu at the same time." When he said the name Jiang Jinfu, Lu Zijia looked at Zhao''s mother and son and Qi Anyan. The Zhao family''s mother and son reacted with the same panic and fear as Qi Anyan, but in addition to panic and fear, there were a few more unknown complexities and uneasiness. "What do you mean?" Zhao Hengliang had a hell experience before. Now, although he was a little afraid, he soon calmed down. At the same time, he was keenly aware that Jiang Jinfu had something to say, so he couldn''t help asking. "Uncle Zhao is a good man. Why did you kill him?" As soon as Zhao Hengliang said this, Jiang Jinfu burst into laughter as if he had heard a joke. "Hahaha - is Zhao Wentian a good man? I''m going to laugh to death, hahaha -- " Zhao Hengliang was so upset by his smile that he frowned, "what are you laughing at?" "Master, ghosts can''t stay in the world, can they? What should I do next? " Before Jiang Jinfu could say anything more, Liang Yuhua asked Lu Zijia in a hurry. Lu Zijia looked up at her faintly, as if she could see through her inner thoughts at the moment. "Hum! Liang Yuhua, you poisonous woman, is really not a good thing like Zhao Wentian! " Before Lu Zijia answered, Jiang Jinfu waited fiercely for Liang Yuhua to say, "Zhao Wentian killed people and now you want me to shut up completely. It''s really a husband and wife!" Liang Yuhua immediately changed his face when he heard the speech. Before she could explain anything, Jiang Jinfu said what she wanted to cover up. "Zhao Wentian killed me and let me stay in the desolate place of the back mountain of Zhaojia village for more than 20 years. But he can make a great success and enjoy more than 20 years of wealth. There is nothing so cheap in the world! " Xu was extremely resentful. Jiang Jinfu gradually gathered a trace of resentment. However, just at the moment, it was mercilessly scattered by a spiritual force played by Lu Zijia. Jiang Jin was so blessed that he looked ferocious and terrible, but he couldn''t come to Lu Zijia. He could only vent all his resentment and unwillingness on Liang Yuhua. "If Zhao Wentian isn''t dead, he''s lucky. However, I''m not good, and Zhao Wentian won''t be good!" After Jiang Jinfu laughed darkly for a while, under liang Yuhua''s defeated look, he told the truth that shocked Qi Anyan''s mother and son. Chapter 232 "Qi Anyan, don''t you suspect that I did the fire? I''ll tell you now. I really did it. Even Zhao Hanlin was killed by me! And Zhao Wentian is my partner. Although he didn''t kill Zhao Hanlin himself, he set the fire himself. He burned your house, but your mother and son regarded your enemy as a great benefactor. Zhao Hanlin knew it. I''m afraid you''ve been angry with your mother and son for a long time. Ha ha -- " Although there had been speculation, Qi Anyan''s heart could not be healed for a long time when he heard Jiang Jinfu tell the truth. Especially when he heard that Zhao Wentian was also an accomplice, Qi Anyan was hit hard and almost fell on the spot. "Mom? Mom! Are you okay, mom? " Zhao Hengliang also turned up huge waves in his heart, but he also took into account his mother, so that he didn''t lose his mind. "No, it''s okay, I''m okay!" Qi Anyan was held by his son, just holding a mouth, staring at the empty shadow of Jiang Jinfu. "You''re lying!" Qi Anyan''s tone was affirmative, but her heart was confused by Jiang Jinfu''s words. Seeing Qi Anyan''s obvious appearance of dead support, Jiang Jinfu''s face showed a happy color, as if Qi Anyan and others had a hard time, he would be happy. "You know whether I''m lying or not, and Zhao Wentian first proposed that I decided to steal from your house. We just wanted to steal. We took the money and left. Unfortunately, Zhao Hanlin was unlucky. He suddenly came back early and caught us stealing. Then I have to kill people without doing anything. " Speaking of that incident, Jiang Jinfu didn''t feel guilty at all, as if it was an ordinary thing. "No, no, no!" Liang Yuhua finally couldn''t support it. The whole person fell to the ground and looked sad. "Mom..." Zhao Ziteng squatted down and opened his mouth to comfort his mother, but he found that he didn''t know how to comfort. Because in fact, he already had the answer in his heart, but the truth didn''t surface one day, so he constantly deceived himself and others. But "Now that you''ve said it, you killed Zhao Hanlin yourself. My father just set fire. At most, it''s theft and arson. You''re the murderer!" After all, it was his biological father. What he can do now is to try to make his father less guilty. "Hum!" Jiang Jinfu sneered, "I admit I''m a murderer, but Zhao Wentian is also a murderer! Don''t forget what I just said. I was killed by Zhao Wentian! Although he had a big life and didn''t die, he could only stay in prison and suffer for the rest of his life. " As Jiang Jinfu''s voice fell, Zhao Hengliang looked at the Zhao family''s mother and son with hatred. Feeling Zhao Hengliang''s hatred, Zhao Ziteng didn''t defend anything. He slowly closed his eyes in pain, and his face was full of bitterness. Just then, Zhao Ziteng''s cell phone rang. He didn''t want to pay attention to it, but the bell kept ringing. Finally, he answered. After connecting the phone, his face changed slightly, and then he slowly got up and walked towards Qi an and Yan''s mother and son. He turned on his mobile phone and heard Zhao Wentian''s weak and guilty voice. "Anyan, I''m sorry. I know it''s useless to say anything now, but I still want to say sorry to you personally. I''m sorry. I''m not a good man, and I don''t deserve to be a man." Chapter 233 "When my son was seriously ill and my daughter was just born, I really had no choice. Only I didn''t expect that things would become irreparable. I never thought of killing people, nor did I think that it would leave your mother and son helpless. If... If I had known that things would become irreparable, even if our whole family died, I would never have taken the wrong step. Anyan, I''m sorry for you, your mother and son, your family of three, I...... " Zhao Wentian''s voice became choked, and he thought that Zhao Wentian over there could not cry. But he insisted on going on. He was afraid that he would miss this opportunity, and he would never have a chance to speak to Qi an Yan''s mother and son again. "When I got home, I regretted it. Then I tried every means to make up for my sin. So over the years, it''s not your mother and son who owe me, but Zhao Wentian who owes your mother and son. I know I can''t pay off my debt all my life. However, I still want to make up for it. At least it can make my heart feel better. " Listening to Zhao Wentian''s words from his mobile phone, Qi Anyan had already burst into tears and was still falling down with tears. Suddenly, she seemed to think of something and asked in a trembling voice, "back then... I remember one day you suddenly told me that the person who threatened me would not appear again, which reassured me. Did you kill Jiang Jinfu because you knew he was the one who threatened me? " Zhao Wentian on the other side of the mobile phone was silent for a moment, and then slowly opened his mouth, "yes, Jiang Jinfu is cruel. He dares to kill Hanlin. He will certainly dare to attack your mother and son. I have killed Hanlin. I can''t watch your mother and son have an accident, so I can only start first. Anyan and Xiaoliang, everything is my fault and my sin. I don''t pray you to forgive me. I just hope your mother and son can live well in the future. I will turn myself in to the police. I will use the rest of my life to make atonement. If this life is not enough, I will make atonement together in the next life until it is paid off... " If Qi Anyan''s mother and son hated Zhao Wentian at the last moment, they couldn''t hate it again at this moment. After all, Zhao Wentian didn''t hesitate to commit murder in order to save their mother and son. However, if you want them to forgive Zhao Wentian, it''s impossible. They can''t, really can''t Without hearing the voice of Qi''an Yan''s mother and son, Zhao Wentian over there seemed to have guessed that Qi''an Yan''s mother and son could not forgive him and could not help feeling more sad and remorseful. "Son, you must remember that no matter how hard it will be in the future, don''t take the wrong step like your father. If you take the wrong step, you will never be able to turn back. Son, the family will depend on you. Your mother is not in good health. You must pay more attention. And Kexin, look after her, too. She has a simple temperament. Don''t let her run around. What worries me most is that she doesn''t know when she was abducted. " Zhao Wentian said a lot intermittently, all of which were words of advice and reluctance. Even if Zhao Ziteng was an adult man, he couldn''t help crying at this time. After hanging up the phone, there was a dead silence around. No one spoke again, or didn''t know what to say. As for Jiang Jinfu, he wanted to say it, but I don''t know when he was sealed by Lu Zijia''s formula. Even if he wanted to say it, he couldn''t say it. Chapter 234 "Well, it''s getting late. Master song, please call the police!" Lu Zijia looked at the time and said directly to song Zixuan. "Alarm?" Song Zixuan didn''t react for a moment. Why did he call the police? After all, Zhao Wentian said just now that he would turn himself in to the police and there was no need to call the police at all! Lu Zijia glanced at Jiang Jinfu floating in the air and replied, "there are more than a dozen victims on the other side besides this girl. The dozens of victims have been killed. We''d better call the police. " "What, what?! Have been killed? " Song Zixuan couldn''t help being a little shocked. Just now, although Lu Zijia gave a brief explanation, he thought that the dozen victims, like the rescued girl, were just unconscious and not dead. "Well, it''s all white bones. Are you going to have a look?" Lu Zijia saw that he was shocked and unbelievable. He thought he didn''t believe it, so he thought he could take him to have a look. Anyway, at her speed, she can go back and forth soon. When song Zixuan heard that more than a dozen people had been killed, he was already creepy. When he heard that Lu Zijia even proposed to let him see it, he almost sat on the ground without legs. "No, No." Afraid that Lu Zijia would take him to see without saying a word, song Zixuan was immediately frightened and waved his hand again and again. That way, don''t mention how counseling it is. Seeing that he was very resistant, Lu Zijia was not forced. "Hey? No! " Song Zixuan, who was so frightened that he waved his hand again and again, suddenly seemed to think of something, and suddenly asked, "are the dozen victims made by this fierce ghost? Didn''t he just come out for more than a week? Those victims shouldn''t turn into white bones so soon? " For his question, Lu Zijia patiently answered, "evil spirit and resentment can corrode anything. Of course, the degree of corrosion depends on the ability of the person controlling or ghosts. Well, if you doubt it, I can demonstrate it myself. In order to let you feel it personally, I''ll use you to demonstrate it. " With that, Lu Zijia immediately wanted to demonstrate solemnly, while song Zixuan jumped three feet high, and then ran behind mu Yunhao to seek protection. "No, no, no! I don''t doubt it. I don''t doubt it at all. I absolutely believe Master Lu''s words. What you say is what you say. " Seeing his eggy reaction, Lu Zijia turned his eyes silently. He was so timid and dared to be so curious. He was really looking for abuse by himself! Seeing that Lu Zijia was deliberately playing song Zixuan''s Mu Tianyan, the corners of his mouth were slightly hooked, and a smile flashed at the bottom of his eyes. It seems that my wife is a mischievous. Waiting for mu Tianyan to think more, his mobile phone suddenly rang. Looked at the caller ID and raised his eyebrows slightly. Just for a moment, Mu Tianyan handed Lu Zijia the connected mobile phone, "ruishu is looking for you." Lu Zijia was surprised. "Is little Zhengtai looking for me? What does little Zhengtai want from me? Can''t it be trouble again? " Although Lu Zijia said so, he took the mobile phone from Mu Tianyan. "Hey, little Zhengtai, did you skip class and run around again and get caught by strange Shu Li?" As soon as Lu Zijia answered the phone, he blurted out such a sentence. On one side, song Zixuan and mu Yunhao couldn''t help but have some black lines. "No!" Listening to Lu Zijia, the murishu children over there were not surprised. However, he thought that he had something serious to do, so he didn''t care more about bad women. "Bad woman, go and save Yuanyuan! Yuanyuan has called you many times, but I can''t get through. Bad woman, you shouldn''t really be a liar. Don''t you admit it after taking the deposit? " Lu Zijia suddenly remembered that he had forgotten another business. He couldn''t help feeling guilty. But he said, "what are you talking about, little boy? Sister, I''m a real master. How can I be a liar. Also, when did I receive the deposit? You little fart child slanders your aunt just for a little peach blossom. You are a little heartless little fart child. Thanks to your uncle who raised you for nothing. It''s really a loss! " Mu Tianyan, sitting and lying with a gun, "..." Chapter 235 After listening to Lu Zijia''s words, it can be imagined that mu ruishu''s little face is red. "No loss! I can help my uncle do a lot when I grow up. " Murishu said angrily to the children. "Really? Then wait until you grow up! " Lu Zijia was full of disapproval. Her tone of disbelief made the murishu children on the phone puff their cheeks like a little frog. "Hum! My uncle said I''m a man and a big husband. I don''t care about you women! " Murishu''s proud child hum said, I don''t know whether to prevent Lu Zijia from stimulating him again. Before Lu Zijia could speak, he hurriedly urged, "bad woman, are you going to save Yuanyuan! If you don''t go, I''ll ignore you in the future! " Even if he is a little precocious, mu ruishu is still a child. No, the means of threatening people is so... Direct. Lu Zijia naturally took over the business, and it was already a good business. She can''t destroy her integrity when the business starts. "Go, go, make money, why not go?" Lu Zijia rolled his eyes as he said, "but you little boy threatened master Ben for a small peach blossom. When you go back to see Master Ben don''t hit your ass." However, for her anti threat, murishu children''s silk was not afraid, and proudly hummed, "I''m not afraid of you. If you dare to hit my ass, I''ll let my uncle hit your ass!" This bad woman always bullies his little friend. She should let her uncle clean up. Thinking so, the pride on the little face of murishu children is even worse. It''s a proud peacock. There are trees and trees! Lu Zijia, "..." This little boy, dare to use Mu Tianyan to press her, dare to fight openly! Lu Zijia hung up the phone depressed and looked at Mu Tianyan. Unknown Mu Tianyan, "??" "I went back to the imperial capital in advance. Please help deal with the next thing!" Lu Zijia turned to song Zixuan and said. Whether it is the fire case of that year or the dozens of skeletons on the other side, they should be left to deal with. The Zhao family''s mother and son should not be in the mood to deal with it now, so they can only be handed over to song Zixuan, who is friendly with the Zhao family. Hearing the speech, song Zixuan subconsciously looked up at Jiang Jinfu''s direction, "then, what should he do? Is it always following us? " Although he has several peace Charms purchased from Lu Zijia, who knows whether the utility of peace charms will suddenly fail? So, it''s better to cherish life and stay away from ghosts! "No, he is useless. Naturally, he will go where he should go." With that, Lu Zijia tied his hands and played a Dharma formula. A whirlpool like black hole appeared after Jiang Jinfu''s convenience. At the moment of the vortex, Jiang Jinfu, floating in the air, felt the huge suction of the black hole on him. He knew very well that the black hole vortex was the passage to hell. Jiang Jinfu was sealed by Lu Zijia''s Dharma formula and could not speak. He could only show his panic. He looked at Lu Zijia begging for mercy and hoped that Lu Zijia would let him go. Unfortunately, Lu Zijia was not moved at all. Jiang Jinfu could not resist the attraction of the black hole and was soon sucked into the black hole. Chapter 236 After Jiang Jinfu was sucked into the black hole for a moment, the black hole gradually disappeared. "Well, now you can be at ease. Don''t be afraid that Jiang Jinfu will come to chat with you in the middle of the night." Lu Zijia smiled at Song Zixuan and comforted him gently. Song Zixuan, who didn''t feel comforted at all, "..." This woman, can you stop beating her all the time! His boundless strength is almost unbearable! "I didn''t drive here. I asked aunt Zhao to lend you the car first." Song Zixuan, who didn''t want to be comforted, quickly turned off the topic and said. "No." Lu Zijia waved his hand and then looked at Mu Tianyan, "Er Shao, I remember you said you would go back with me. I''m going back now. Should you go back, too?" Seeing her smiling and obviously taking advantage of her, Mu Tianyan couldn''t help laughing. This woman can always make him feel better. "Yes." Mu Tianyan responded faintly. Seeing this, mu Yunhao immediately took out his mobile phone and made a call. Before long, I saw three cars coming. Obviously, Mu Tianyan''s people have been following. After greeting Zhao''s mother and son, Lu Zijia got on the bus and left with Mu Tianyan and others. In the car. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan sat in the back seat, while mu Yunhao became a driver and was responsible for driving. "What, er Shao, did I disappoint you?" Lu Zijia suddenly leaned his elbow against the window and looked at Mu Tianyan with his head in his palm. Her question implied a lot of meaning. For example, before, Mu Tianyan suspected that Nanwu Buddha lotus was in her hands. For example, she just subdued the fierce ghost. She is carrying a backpack now. If Nanwu Buddha lotus is really in her hand, it should be in her backpack. However, if it is really put in the backpack, Mu Tianyan and others, as martial artists, can feel it. Therefore, she was telling Mu Tianyan that Nanwu Buddha lotus was not on her, which disappointed him. Mu Tianyan naturally understood the meaning of her words and couldn''t help laughing. His dark eyes stared at her, as if she were the prey being stared at. "I never thought my wife would disappoint me." Mu Tianyan''s tone was cold, and his eyes were so deep that people couldn''t see what he was thinking. "I said, I believe madam." "Oh? So, er Shao recognized my ability? " Lu Zijia pretended to be surprised. But I make complaints about you. "Of course." Mu Tianyan''s mouth was slightly crooked and looked at Lu Zijia more deeply, "otherwise, I won''t promise my wife to detoxify me, will I?" "Ha ha." Lu Zijia said "ha ha" twice, obviously not believing what he said. Obviously, both of them are talking serious nonsense. This man still shows a sincere appearance. That''s enough! Better than her! "It seems that madam doesn''t believe it?" Mu Tianyan saw her reaction and asked with a slight eyebrow. Lu Zijia glanced sideways and was too lazy to play Tai Chi with him. He directly said, "you don''t believe me yourself. Why should I believe you? Don''t worry, I will promise to stay at Mu''s house, just want to pay you back. You saved my life. I''ll detoxify you. Then we won''t owe each other, and I''ll leave after detoxifying you. So you don''t have to try to test me. " Chapter 237 It will take some time to completely detoxify Mu Tianyan. Rather than keep trying and trying, it''s better to make it clear, so that both sides can be more comfortable. "Do you want to leave?" Mu Tianyan''s voice suddenly became a little cold, and he also sent out an inexplicable low pressure. He did not fully believe that Lu Zijia was right. After all, there was a big difference between Lu Zijia in front of him and Lu Zijia he investigated. It was difficult for people not to doubt. But after getting along, he knew very well that with Lu Zijia''s temperament, he would never be a chess piece in the hands of others. Moreover, he also believed in his intuition, which told him that Lu Zijia would not be his enemy. Therefore, the possibility that she was sent by others to approach him is very low, almost impossible. However, he was always cautious and used to it. Even if he knew that she would not be sent by others, he was always on guard. "Where do you want to go?" Mu Tianyan asked again. Lu Zijia only thought his question was very strange, and said in a natural tone, "of course, go back to my house. My mother is still waiting for me at home!" Although uncle he has been asked to send someone to protect Du Xiangjun, she is still a little worried. The maternal love she got in her previous life was too short. Now she has got another maternal love without hesitation. Naturally, she doesn''t want to lose it. Therefore, she has to protect the mother who looks weak in this life, but for her daughter to become strong. Mu Tianyan didn''t speak any more. He looked out of the window with cold eyes. The low pressure on his body seemed to be even worse. First provoked him. After he was interested in her, he wanted to leave? Hugh, think! Aware of the low pressure on Mu Tianyan, Lu Zijia didn''t say anything more. Anyway, she had finished talking. At this time, Mu Tianyan''s mobile phone rang. Mu Tianyan just glanced at the caller ID and threw his mobile phone to Lu Zijia. That action is really not, warm and soft at all! Fortunately, Lu Zijia reacted very quickly. When the mobile phone hit her, she raised her hand and grabbed the mobile phone. Lu Zijia just wanted to ask Mu Tian Yan Gan. He threw his cell phone to her. She wasn''t his secretary or something. But when she saw the caller ID, she understood why he threw his cell phone to her. "Little boy, I''m already on my way back. If you urge me again, do you believe I''ll beat your ass when I go back?" Lu Zijia just connected his mobile phone and opened his mouth to threaten his five-year-old child. However, after listening to Mu ruishu''s words, Lu Zijia frowned unconsciously. "I see. Give me twenty minutes." With that, Lu Zijia hung up the phone. "Stop and let me drive." Lu Zijia said to Mu Yunhao who was driving. According to Mu ruishu''s report, the Tang family is going to be unable to survive. She has to hurry back. When mu Yunhao heard the speech, he subconsciously looked at Mu Tianyan from the front mirror. After seeing no objection from Mu Tianyan''s expression, he stopped the car. Lu Zijia quickly sat in the driver''s seat, and mu Yunhao moved directly to the co driver''s seat. "Give me a brief explanation of how to drive the car." Lu Zijia just fastened his seat belt. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something and said to Mu Yunhao. In an instant, he stared in horror and admired Yunhao, "!" Second young lady, did he misunderstand this, or did he really understand it?!!! Chapter 238 "Hey, what are you stunned at the critical moment?" Lu Zijia quickly glanced at the functions of the car. Before he heard mu Yunhao explain to her, he frowned slightly and raised his hand in front of him. "Madam, you, you can''t drive?" Mu Yunhao swallowed his saliva with difficulty, and asked the exit with a creepy look. Lu Zijia rolled his eyes and didn''t feel anything wrong. "Nonsense, if I would ask you?" The original owner is not favored in the Lu family. Du Xiangjun gave his pocket money to the original owner. Where does the original owner get the extra money to learn to drive? Mu Yunhao, "!" If you can''t drive, why do you say you''ll drive! Crazy, he''s going crazy! No, Lu Zijia is crazy! Still crazy! "Oh, I almost forgot. I should have prepared one more thing." With that, Lu Zijia immediately took out the talisman pen and talisman from his backpack and drew the invisible talisman. Mu Yunhao, "!" Can such a random drawing of runes and books really have an effect? In this regard, mu Yunhao deeply expressed doubt. However, after Lu Zijia drew the talisman, mu Yunhao was forced to briefly explain how to drive. With mu Yunhao''s frightened eyes, Lu Zijia ''whooshed'' and drove out. After witnessing that the car almost hit a tree on the side of the road several times, mu Yunhao was convinced that Lu Zijia really couldn''t drive!!! God is going to die, he too! In other words, can he still ask to get off now? However, when he saw the ER Shao who was still sitting quietly in the back seat, he just swallowed his request to get off. As a martial artist, even if he crashes, he may not die. If he counsels, he will lose his face. Therefore, he can''t be counselled on the precipice!!! "Hey, it''s easy to drive." After getting used to how to drive, Lu Zijia said with a smile. Mu Yun Hao, who has been frightened to the heart and jumped to his throat, has been unable to make complaints about it now. In just one minute, he almost hit a tree more than ten times. He even said it was easy to drive? Since it''s simple, you should drive well! "Well, I''m going to speed up. You have to sit down." Without giving mu Yunhao and Mu Tianyan the opportunity to ask, Lu Zijia photographed three talismans on the car in a row. "Fly, fly, fly...!" With the mysterious and fast floating of the car, mu Yunhao almost didn''t stare out his eyes. Sleeping trough, it''s so exciting. There''s wood! He never knew that the talisman could still be used like this. The second young lady is amazing! After the car took off and became invisible, the subordinates in the two cars behind:!!!??? Sleeping trough, where''s the car?! What about two young?! Lu Zijia used light body talisman, invisible talisman and acceleration talisman on the car. So there was no need to be afraid of being seen. She drove the car on the ground as a plane. As a result, the original six hour journey was abruptly shortened to 18 minutes by Lu Zijia! It''s faster than a plane! However, Lu Zijia suddenly frowned when he was about a kilometer away from gambling street. Lu Zijia played a trick and landed the car on the road without anyone''s attention. Mu Yunhao thought it was normal that the car was still invisible and landed on the ground without anyone''s attention. After landing on the road, Lu Zijia''s speed has slowed down a lot, but it still belongs to speeding. When Lu Zijia was still 100 meters away from gambling street, he suddenly stopped his car. "I''m tired. You can drive it." Lu Zijia said that without giving mu Yunhao a chance to respond, he jumped directly from the driver''s seat to the rear seat. Seeing mu Yunhao didn''t move, Lu Zijia urged, "hurry up!" Mu Yunhao looked ahead, and there was gambling stone street less than 100 meters away, "..." Since you are in such a hurry, why don''t you finish the 100 meters! Mu Yunhao expressed deep puzzlement and helplessness about Lu Zijia''s brain circuit. At Lu Zijia''s urging, mu Yunhao didn''t get off the bus and went around the driver''s seat, but directly sat in the front passenger seat. However, he had just opened a distance of less than 50 meters when he was intercepted by a police car chasing after him! Mu Yunhao had to stop his car. When he saw two policemen coming towards him, he suddenly remembered: isn''t their car invisible? Why can these cops see?! what the fuck! He was cheated by the second young lady again?! I have to say, young man, you have the truth! "Sir, you were speeding and driving dangerously just now. We suspect you are drunk. Please get out of the car and cooperate with us." The policeman knocked on the window and said politely to Mu Yunhao in the driver''s seat. Mu Yunhao subconsciously looked back, but... What about the two young men! PS: fat chapter ~ Mo Mo''s book is coming to PK ~ need more votes from the babies Oh, thank you, thank you very much, bow to thank the babies how Moda ~ o (¡Ý ¨Œ¡Ü o)~ Chapter 239 Mu Tianyan, sitting in the back seat, looked at the figure who had quickly slipped into gambling stone street. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help but remind him slightly, and the low pressure on his body dissipated unconsciously. Such an interesting person, it seems that he should find a way to keep him. The other side. Lu Zijia, who had quickly slipped into gambling street, looked back and found that no one caught up. A fox like cunning smile appeared on his pure and beautiful face. Of course, in fact, she still has such a guilty heart. In fact, she doesn''t want to. Just, who told her to draw the invisibility symbol in a hurry temporarily, the effect was not good, and it failed before it reached the place? So, I can only choose Keng xiaohaozi, otherwise she can''t get away. However, with xiaohaozi''s ability, it is certainly not a problem to deal with those police comrades. With this in mind, Lu zijiadun was not guilty. He accelerated his pace and went to the store of TANGJIABAO Pavilion. Before reaching TANGJIABAO Pavilion, Lu Zijia felt the evil spirit and resentment rising from the sky. Even, she smelled blood! The door of tangjiabaoge shop is closed. Although it is already dark at this time, the surrounding shops have not been closed and the streets are crowded. She can''t fly in. Well, she can only do it the old way. Lu Zijia''s white and slender palm was pasted on the lock of the gate to use his spiritual power to release the thunder attack. A few seconds later, the lock of the gate was blackened and had become a piece of scrap iron. Lu Zijia patted the blackened piece gently. In the small residential building behind TANGJIABAO Pavilion. At the moment, the couple of the Tang family are holding a fruit knife in the living room against a young short haired woman. This short haired woman is Luo Ziyun''s cousin Guo Xinru, who recently borrowed to live in Tang''s house. "Cousin, put down the knife quickly. Tell us what''s wrong. Don''t do anything stupid." Luo Ziyun carefully persuaded Guo Xinru. He was afraid that if he spoke louder, he would scare people. When Guo Xinru came to borrow, Luo Ziyun didn''t see that she was wrong. It''s just that she just thought her cousin was in a bad mood and came out to relax. Who knows, it would be like this. "Yes, cousin, what can''t you solve? Tell us. Your cousin and I will find a way to help you." Tang Mufeng protects his wife behind him and persuades Guo Xinru with the same caution and caution. However, Guo Xinru, who was persuaded by the two people, seemed not to hear what they said at all. She still hurt herself with a fruit knife in her eyes. He cried, "no, no, do you want to come, but come! It''s none of my business, it''s none of my business, and I don''t want to. If you didn''t cheat and humiliate me face to face with other women, how could I, how could I... " Listening to Guo Xinru''s "talking to herself", Luo Ziyun and Tang Mufeng frowned and wondered whether Guo Xinru had become insane because her boyfriend was cheating. Otherwise, I won''t do self mutilation now. "Cousin, be obedient. Will you give me the knife first? Tell me what you want and I''ll help you. " Luo Ziyun walked over tentatively and wanted to take the fruit knife in Guo Xinru''s hand. Chapter 240 However, she had just stepped into two steps. Guo Xinru seemed to be greatly stimulated. She suddenly pointed the fruit knife at Luo Ziyun, "don''t come here, don''t come here!" Tang Mufeng hurriedly pulled his wife back behind him and comforted Guo Xinru with a warm voice, "Okay, we don''t come here, we don''t come here, cousin, calm down first..." Looking at the scars of different depths on Guo Xinru''s arm and the bright red blood left on the ground, Tang Mufeng was worried, but he had nothing to do. He wanted to call the police, but they secretly called the police twice. Guo Xinru found out and smashed their mobile phone. Now, even if they want to call the police, they can''t call the police. At this time, Guo Xinru seemed to see something terrible. Her pupils suddenly tightened and shook her head desperately. "Ah ah!! No, no! Please don''t, let me go, let me go! " With Guo Xinru''s shrill cry, she pointed the fruit knife in her hand at her abdomen and stabbed it in without hesitation. Then, as if he didn''t know the pain, he suddenly pulled out the already dazzling bright red fruit knife, which suddenly became more scarlet and terrible. "Cousin!" Luo Ziyun was frightened and his face turned white. He almost fell to the ground without legs. "Cousin, no!" Seeing Guo Xinru stabbing himself in the abdomen again, Luo Ziyun shouted out in surprise and wanted to rush up to stop him. However, he was held by Tang Mufeng, "don''t be impulsive. Your cousin is crazy now. If you go there, she will hurt you!" "But she is my cousin! I can''t watch her die. " Luo Ziyun also knows that Guo Xinru has no reason at all, but she can''t watch her cousin die in front of her. Moreover, that''s how my cousin died in their house. I don''t know what my cousin''s family will think. At that time, the police will suspect that they killed my cousin. So in any case, her cousin must not have an accident. "I know. I''ll find a way. You stand aside and don''t get close." Tang Mufeng pushed his wife away and looked around to see what could be used. Finally, his eyes fell on the trophy closest to him. Suddenly, Tang Mufeng had an idea. "You try your best to attract your cousin''s attention. I knocked people out while she was unprepared." Tang Mu whispered to Luo Ziyun. Luo Ziyun nodded quickly and immediately spoke to Guo Xinru to attract her attention. This time, Guo Xinru looked up as if she had finally heard Luo Ziyun. However, her beautiful face showed the color of pain and struggle at the moment. Her hand holding the fruit knife trembled badly, like fighting with something. "Save, save me, cousin, save me... I don''t want to die, I know, wrong cousin, save me..." Guo Xinru spoke intermittently, and blood flowed out of her mouth. It was really shocking. Luo Ziyun''s eyes turned red and her body could not help shaking slightly, but she still talked and attracted Guo Xinru''s attention. Tang Mufeng on the other side has also grasped the trophy in his hand and is carefully walking around behind Guo Xinru step by step. Chapter 241 Two steps away from Guo Xinru, Tang Mufeng raised the trophy in his hand and smashed it at the back of Guo Xinru''s neck. However, Guo Xinru suddenly turned around as if she had eyes on her back. The fruit knife in his hand stabbed Tang Mufeng crazily without hesitation, as if he wanted Tang Mufeng''s life. Tang Mufeng was shocked and hurried to block with the trophy in his hand, but it was a pity that he was still a step slow. Seeing that the sharp fruit knife in Guo Xinru''s hand was about to pierce Tang Mufeng''s heart, Luo Ziyun screamed in horror, and his feet rushed over subconsciously. Unfortunately, the distance is too far. Even if she rushes over now, she can''t save Tang Mufeng. "No --" Luo Ziyun''s cry was full of panic and despair, which shocked people''s heart. However, at the critical moment, a residual shadow flashed rapidly, and the slender hand firmly caught Guo Xinru''s wrist holding the fruit knife, so that the fruit knife that had reached Tang Mufeng''s heart could no longer move forward for half a minute. Tang Mufeng still maintained his frightened expression. He didn''t come back until half a sound. Although he didn''t collapse and sit on the ground, his body couldn''t help shaking slightly. It can be seen how terrified he was that he almost walked through the gate of death just now. Lu Zijia grabbed Guo Xinru''s hand holding the fruit knife with one hand, and the backhand of the other hand was clapped with one palm. "Poof poop" Lu Zijia slapped her on the chest, and Guo Xinru immediately sprayed blood. Her thin body flew out upside down and hit the tea table behind her. "Poof -" Guo Xinru couldn''t help it. Another mouthful of blood gushed out. "Are you all right?" Lu Zijia glanced at Tang Mufeng and Luo Ziyun and asked. Luo Ziyun ran to Tang Mufeng and examined him with trembling hands. After confirming that he was all right, he couldn''t help crying immediately. "It''s okay, it''s okay." Tang Mufeng held his wife in his arms, patted her back and comforted her. At the same time, he also answered Lu Zijia''s words. Seeing that they were just frightened and nothing else, Lu Zijia took his attention back and looked at the fierce ghost sitting on the sofa like an uncle. The fierce ghost was haunted by the black fog, and a pair of eyes without white eyes stared at Lu Zijia. When he noticed that Lu Zijia could see him, he was surprised, but at the thought of his current strength, he suddenly showed a ferocious and gloomy smile. "Here comes another one who died? Just right, what I like most is a little bitch like you. It''s fun! " Li Gui looks like he is in his twenties. His appearance is handsome, but the lewdness and evil on his face greatly reduces his handsome score. "You can take revenge, but you shouldn''t hurt the innocent." Lu Zijia looked cold and didn''t get angry because of his words. "Oh, joke, how can I do things? You little bitch need to teach me? Anyone who has anything to do with Guo Xinru, a bitch, has to die! " The fierce ghost''s eyes were distorted, and the black fog around him surged violently, as if expressing the fierce ghost''s mood at the moment. Finally, Tang Mufeng and his wife were shocked to see Lu Zijia talking to the air. The couple subconsciously looked at each other and thought of the fierce ghost who Lu Zijia said before. However, didn''t the master say that if the fierce ghost appeared, the jade pendant would be broken? Why Chapter 242 Luo Ziyun subconsciously put his hand into his pocket. When he put his hand out, he saw the jade pendant that had been torn apart for a long time. The jade pendant was really broken, but they didn''t find it. The next moment, the couple thought of their daughter who they told not to come out of the room. They were anxious, but they didn''t dare to find their daughter rashly. They were afraid that they would attract the attention of the invisible fierce ghost, and then hurt their daughter. "Aren''t you afraid of deep sin and being caught in eighteen layers of hell to be punished?" Lu Zijia slightly raised her eyebrows and tried to frighten the fierce ghost. The fierce ghost absorbed a lot of resentment through the jade sold by TANGJIABAO Pavilion. Moreover, there seems to be something else on the fierce ghost, which helps him absorb grievances constantly, and also vaguely protects the fierce ghost from harm. If that thing only helps the fierce ghost absorb resentment, she may fight with the fierce ghost. But now that thing protects the fierce ghost and obviously helps the fierce ghost cheat, okay! Especially, at this moment, Lu Zijia misses her friends in her previous life very much. Unfortunately, now they are sealed in the ancient space. Don''t be too stupid! "Hum! Bitch. If you dare to threaten me, I''ll let you go to hell first! " The fierce ghost was so angry that he immediately started to deal with Lu Zijia himself. Lu Zi Jia''s heart make complaints about the business. On the surface, it is not obvious at all, and the action of the fierce ghost in response to the fierce attack is not vague at all. To avoid hurting Tang Mufeng during the fight, Lu Zijia led the fierce ghost out of the small building and into the open space outside. "Hum! No wonder you dare to shout with me. It turns out that it''s a little more powerful than the previous Heavenly Master. But you have to die! Don''t worry, for the sake of your good looks, I won''t let you die so easily, ha ha -- " The fierce ghost laughed ferociously. It was obvious that Lu Zijia had been made into a bag. Lu Zijia didn''t care about Li Gui''s words. It was not easy for her to subdue the fierce ghost, but it was impossible for the fierce ghost to kill her. After all, she was the ancestor of the golden elixir in her previous life. How could she not have the cards to protect her life? If she didn''t have a life-saving card, she wouldn''t be stupid enough to die. She still cherishes her little life. "Oh, why did I forget that the ghost is the most afraid of lightning. You owe me so much. If I don''t greet you with lightning, I feel a little sorry for myself!" Lu Zijia suddenly thought of something, patted his head and pretended to be annoyed. The fierce ghost looked up at the dark night sky with many stars, and immediately sneered. "Lightning? Bitch, do you really think you are the peerless master who can invite Thor? " After the fierce ghost killed a Heavenly Master who wanted to take him, he knew that the Heavenly Master was also divided into three, six, nine and so on. There are few peerless heavenly masters who can invite Thor or hell emissary, and in front of him, this smelly bitch who seems to have just graduated from the division for a short time can''t have that ability! Lu Zijia blinked innocently and stretched out his white and slender palm, "who said lightning must invite Thor?" "You, you... Impossible!" The fierce ghost who was about to give Lu Zijia a fierce blow suddenly widened his eyes when he saw the lightning ball gradually condensed on Lu Zijia''s palm. Chapter 243 Lu Zijia frowned, "nothing is impossible, but you can''t think of it." In fact, in the cultivation world, it is the whole spiritual root of waste material spiritual root, which really plays a great role for her. No, if she didn''t have Lei''s Linggen, she wouldn''t have come to the fierce ghost in front of her. In addition to the initial shock, Li Gui soon calmed down, because he felt that the lightning power condensed from Lu Zijia''s palm did not seem as powerful as the real lightning, so he was not so afraid. "Oh! What if you make lightning? It''s just for bluffing! Now I''ll try how powerful the lightning you can make! " The fierce ghost who felt that he had been played by Lu Zijia gave a sneer. Then he suddenly attacked Lu Zijia. The murderous spirit obviously wanted Lu Zijia''s life. Whether the opponent is strong or weak, Lu Zijia will never be careless when facing the enemy. Looking at the fierce ghost coming from the explosion, Lu Zijia didn''t attack the fierce ghost with the lightning ball condensed in his palm, but directly beat the lightning ball on himself, making himself full of lightning. "Damn bitch!" Seeing Lu Zijia''s move, Li guidun angrily scolded, obviously angry. Lu Zijia ignored his scolding and turned her defense into an attack. Every move had the power of lightning. With the fight between them, a huge cold wind came out in the yard, which made people sound like ghosts crying and wolves howling. Fierce ghosts instinctively fear lightning and dare not approach, so they can only choose to attack from a distance. But Lu Zijia was not as good as he wanted. He pressed step by step, making the fierce ghost more and more angry. At the same time, he had nothing to do. "Boo boo boo" With the resentment and evil spirit swallowed up by lightning again and again, the fierce ghost was almost crazy, and the attack became more and more fierce, as if he wanted to die with Lu Zijia. Feeling the rapid consumption of spiritual power in his body, Lu Zijia frowned without trace. If she continues to consume so much spiritual power in her body, she may not last long. Thinking so, Lu Zijia suddenly noticed something and looked at the gate of TANGJIABAO Pavilion. Then, she recently made a slight tick. "Xiaohaozi, don''t come in soon. I''m going to be killed by your second young lady!" Lu Zijia uses his spiritual power to transmit a message to Mu Yunhao who has pushed Mu Tianyan to the gate of TANGJIABAO Pavilion. Mu Yunhao, who was just about to enter TANGJIABAO Pavilion, "..." "What?" Acutely aware of Mu Yunhao''s abnormality, Mu Tianyan looked ahead and asked faintly. Mu Yunhao took out the corners of his mouth and repeated what Lu Zijia had said to him. After Mu Tianyan heard the speech, his eyes twinkled slightly, and he just recalled the corners of his mouth. He seems to have found a way to keep people here. "Go in." Mu Tianyan is in a good mood. "Er Shao, it''s not safe inside. You''d better..." Mu Yunhao wants to go in and help Lu Zijia himself, but Er Shao can''t use his internal power now, so he wants to persuade him not to go in. However, before he finished, he was interrupted by Mu Tian Yan Qiang, "go in." Mu Yunhao knew what Mu Tianyan had decided. No one could persuade him. He had to push people in helplessly. When they entered the yard of TANGJIABAO Pavilion, they saw that Lu Zijia was fighting fiercely with a black fog, and Lu Zijia faintly showed signs of being downwind. Chapter 244 "Xiaohaozi, don''t look, come and help!" When Lu Zijia saw mu Yunhao coming in, he just looked at her fighting with the fierce ghost and immediately shouted. Low cultivation is a loss. There is not much spiritual power in the body. If you want to fight with people for a long time, you can''t support it to the end. Cultivation, you still have to improve your cultivation as soon as possible! Lu Zijia''s heart was full of exclamations. At the same time, she also thought that after this incident, she might try to find some materials to refine a spiritual tool that can store spiritual power. I just don''t know if the world has the refining materials she needs. In this way, the next time she fights with someone for a long time and her aura is dry, she can draw the aura stored in the spirit instrument to supplement it. Hearing Lu Zijia''s cry, mu Yunhao almost subconsciously wanted to help. However, he just took a step and was stopped by Mu Tianyan. "Two little?" Muyunhao looked at Xiangmu Tianyan incomprehensibly. Obviously, he didn''t understand why he stopped. After all, Lu Zijia is now the only one who can detoxify Er Shao, so they should keep Lu Zijia''s life until Er Shao''s poison is detoxified. Mu Tianyan didn''t solve mu Yunhao''s doubts, but looked up at Lu Zijia fighting with the fierce ghost, "you''re not asking for help." Hearing Mu Tianyan''s words, Lu Zijia was careless and almost caught a fierce ghost. what the fuck! What the hell''s the matter with this man? Wasn''t he good at talking before? Besides, she hasn''t detoxified him yet. Aren''t you afraid that she will die and no one will detoxify him? "Mu Er Shao, I''m your wife." I don''t understand what Mu Tianyan is thinking. Lu Zijia can only talk to him. After all, he kept saying that his wife called her. "You said you would leave. After you leave, you will no longer be my wife." Mu Tianyan took no time to overthrow her words. Don''t be too calm! Lu Zijia, "!" Sleeping trough, should this man be so clear! "What do you want?" Lu Zijia always felt that this man would talk to her so much at this time. He must have a purpose. Otherwise, this man is not mu Tianyan! Mu Tian Yan''s thin lips aroused a touch of evil charm, with an imperceptible pleasure in his tone, "it''s very simple. I owe me another cause and effect." Didn''t the woman leave to pay off the cause and effect? Then he''ll make her unclear. Although Mu Tianyan felt a little... Childish at the moment, who let this woman provoke him first? "You think so!" Lu Zijia blurted out almost without thinking. She knew that the man was really calculating her! The cultivator attaches great importance to cause and effect. How can he be willing to easily owe others cause and effect? Mu Tianyan was not disappointed, and even the evil charm radian at the corner of his mouth did not disappear. "I''m really sorry, I can''t help you." Mu Yunhao, who listened to the two people''s conversation without missing a word, "..." Second, what do you want to do? Why does he always think it''s a little strange now? In the past, although he could not grasp the two little thoughts, now he was directly confused. Inexplicably, I heard the pity and abuse in Mu Tianyan''s anger. Lu Zijia, "!!!" Can she kill Mu Tianyan, the man who deserves to be beaten, and then continue to deal with the fierce ghost! Well, this man is just taking advantage of the fire! Why didn''t she find out that this man has such a bad and shameless side?! Chapter 245 "Mu Tianyan, you are robbing while the fire is burning, not a gentleman!" Lu Zijia said gnashing his teeth while dealing with the fierce ghost. Mu Tianyan didn''t know if he had learned Lu Zijia''s innocent move. He blinked. His cold face was full of innocence, "I never said I was a gentleman." Mu Yunhao, "..." Er Shao, are you really good at ruining your image? Lu Zijia, "..." why did she suddenly feel that men''s innocent look was very familiar? "I haven''t detoxified you yet. If I die, you won''t live long." As a last resort, Lu Zijia can only use threats. However, what surprised her was "It''s all right. We are husband and wife. If we can die together, it''s a happy event." Mu Tian Yan Si didn''t care. Lu Zijia''s mouth twitched, and countless black lines fell on his forehead. Who said a moment ago that they would soon be no longer husband and wife? This man is sure to eat her, isn''t he! Lu Zijia is not so easy to admit defeat. After she can''t understand people''s help, she can only rely on herself. Without hearing Lu Zijia''s reply, Mu Tianyan was not in a hurry. He leaned his elbow against the armrest, his palm lazily propped his chin, and looked interested in watching the play. Mu Yunhao took a careful look in silence. He deeply felt that the second Shao didn''t deserve to be beaten at the moment. People are fighting for life and death in front of them, but Er Shao is watching the play happily. What is it? The previous two shaos would not be like this. But whenever I get along with the second young lady, it becomes strange. It seems that... How popular is it? Mu Yunhao had some uncertain thoughts. Over there, when Lu Zijia thought about whether she wanted to use the secret method to force her cultivation to the second level of Qi practice, she heard the sound of a police car coming from afar. Lu Zijia frowned and thought: isn''t the police car coming here? Without waiting for her to think more, Tang Mufeng and his wife who were still in the small building gave her the answer. "Master, I''ve called the police. Hold on a little longer!" Luo Ziyun stood by the window and shouted to Lu Zijia with worry. Although their husband and wife were in the small building, they heard the dialogue between Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan. Thinking that Lu Zijia really couldn''t deal with the fierce ghost, the couple immediately decided to call the police. Lu Zijia, who deeply felt cheated by his teammate pig, "..." According to the memory of the original owner, the police comrades in this world can''t catch ghosts, can they? Moreover, it seems that people are still strictly forbidden to speak superstitious and ghosts. If they think the situation is serious, they will be arrested by the police comrades and locked up for education. Now, as a Heavenly Master, isn''t she the object of "Prohibition" by the police comrades? The husband and wife of the Tang family called the police to let the police comrades catch her? Or catch her! Although the imperial capital has special administrative departments to deal with those supernatural events, they can''t be put on the surface. Otherwise, it will cause panic. Therefore, she must now subdue the fierce ghost before those police comrades arrive. To avoid letting the tiger go back to the mountain, we must not let the fierce ghost escape. It''s too late to use the secret method to temporarily improve his cultivation. Lu Zijia can only choose to bite his teeth and promise the conditions proposed by Mu Tianyan. "OK, I promise you!" Lu Zijia stared at Mu Tianyan with depression. This hateful man, wait, she will return, return and go sooner or later! Chapter 246 Mu Tianyan, who achieved his goal, did not hide his good mood, "as you wish, my wife." With that, Mu Tianyan nodded slightly and motioned that mu Yunhao could go up to help. Mu Yunhao, "..." Er Shao, you really ruin your image by taking advantage of people''s danger, you know! Lu Zijia, who heard the word "madam" from the man again, rolled his eyes at him impolitely. Seeing her reaction, Mu Tianyan Fei was not angry, but also chuckled. Obviously, he is in a really good mood at the moment. Although mu Yunhao could only see a mass of black fog surging, it did not hinder his keen sense of murderous spirit. Although it was dangerous, he escaped several fatal attacks by fierce ghosts. With the addition of Mu Yunhao, Lu zijiadun was a lot easier. The lightning attack seemed to be free of money, and quickly attacked the fierce ghost. "Ah ah!!! Damn bitch. Die, die! Die for me!!! " The fierce ghost was beaten by the two people and shouted wildly. Every move seemed to be working hard with Lu Zijia. But even so, it still can''t stop the evil spirit and resentment lingering on him, and the fate of being quickly swallowed by Fei. After two-thirds of the evil spirit and resentment on the fierce ghost were swallowed up by Lu Zijia''s lightning, the fierce ghost''s eyes full of hatred seemed to decide what. Only one third of the evil spirit and resentment doubled in an instant. "Be careful!" Seeing that the situation was wrong, Lu Zijia immediately made a voice to remind mu Yunhao. Li Gui''s practice at the moment is like the secret method she wanted to use. Although she can improve her strength for a short time, she will be weak for a period of time later. Looking at the fierce ghost who rushed towards her and wanted to die with her, Lu Zijia almost subconsciously dodged away. But the next moment, she was startled. "Two little!" Mu Yunhao, who was also aware of the fierce ghost''s purpose, also changed his face. Sure enough, after she dodged away, the fierce ghost didn''t chase her, but went to Mu Tianyan behind her! Although Lu Zijia wanted to make Mu Tianyan suffer a little, he didn''t want him to lose his life. So the next moment, she raised her speed to the limit and flew away towards Mu Tianyan. "Hahaha - bitch, open your eyes and see clearly how the young master killed your lover!" Seeing that he could kill Mu Tianyan, the fierce ghost laughed proudly, which was very harsh. Lu Zijia ignored Li Gui''s pride, but suddenly stopped, and his pupils suddenly contracted. Just because she heard the Dragon singing! She heard the Dragon singing from the mortal Mu Tianyan! What does this mean? It represents Mu Tianyan. If he has dragon blood, he is a dragon! Of course, from her observation, Mu Tianyan is more likely to have dragon blood. No wonder, no wonder Mu Tianyan, a mortal, was poisoned by Yangyan Gu poison and could last so long without poisoning his hair! It would not be surprising if there were dragon blood to protect it. Knowing that Mu Tianyan has dragon blood to protect her body, she is not in a hurry to save people. Because the ghost can''t hurt people with dragon blood protection. Sure enough, when the fierce ghost was still one meter away from Mu Tianyan, a golden dragon virtual shadow suddenly appeared on Mu Tianyan. "Roar -" The empty shadow of the golden dragon rising into the sky sent out a deafening roar. Chapter 247 Of course, this roar was only heard by Lu Zijia and Li Gui. Otherwise, the whole emperor was afraid to cause panic. "No -- ah --" Feeling the overwhelming power, the fierce ghost screamed in horror, and his face became more and more transparent, showing the expression of extreme fear. "Bang -" With the scream of the fierce ghost, the black fog around the fierce ghost cracked like fragments, and then disappeared between heaven and earth. "No, no, no! I''m not willing, I''m not willing! " Looking at the soul body that has become almost completely transparent, the fierce ghost has recovered its former appearance, shouting madly, and his eyes are full of anger and resentment. "I want to kill that bitch Guo Xinru. I want that bitch to die!" Lu Zijia ignored the scream of the fierce ghost and looked up at the sky that had already lost the Golden Dragon''s virtual shadow. The dragon blood on Mu Tianyan should be weak now, otherwise, the fierce ghost will not be tight, but will be beaten back to its original shape. However, Mu Tianyan Yijie is a mortal. It is Tianda''s way to get the dragon blood. Of course, fortunately, this world is not the cultivation world, otherwise Mu Tianyan, who has the dragon blood, will be chased and killed. After all, whether it is the blood of the dragon family or the descendants of the dragon family, as long as it is properly used, it will be of great benefit to the cultivators, so it will be wildly coveted by the cultivators. Although Mu Tianyan could not see the virtual shadow of the Golden Dragon running out of him, he still seemed to feel it and looked up into the air. Unfortunately, I didn''t see anything. Then he seemed to notice something and looked at Lu Zijia, as if he wanted to get an answer from her face. Unfortunately, Lu Zijia hid so well that he still couldn''t see anything. "You should go to hell and wait for the judgment of the king of hell." Lu Zijia took back her eyes, and then her eyes fell on the fierce ghost who was still unwilling to be ferocious and roaring. The fierce ghost''s eyes turned red and stared at Lu Zijia, "it''s you, you bitch. If it''s not you, I''ll kill that bitch! It''s all you bitch -- " Before the fierce ghost finished, he was screamed by the lightning from Lu Zijia, and his body became more transparent in an instant. "If you want to be scared, keep scolding." Lu Zijia glanced coldly at the fierce ghost, with an obvious warning. People can be reincarnated after death, but if they are scared, they will disappear between heaven and earth, and naturally there is no possibility of reincarnation. Li Gui hated Lu Zijia in his heart, but he also knew that now he had no ability to fight with Lu Zijia, and could only wait for Lu Zijia with resentment. "Don''t look at me like that. If you didn''t commit crimes after you died, you would not only harm people everywhere but also kill people. I don''t have to bother to catch you. When the hell hall comes, you deserve what the hell King declares you." Lu Zijia glanced at the direction of the door of Tang Jiabao Pavilion and said directly, "tell me, what else do you want to do?" Although she took over the business of the Tang family, now that she has stepped in, she must deal with it. The fierce ghost was obviously killed by someone. She had to help the fierce ghost find out who killed him and bring it to justice. Otherwise, she would indirectly become an accomplice of the person who killed the fierce ghost. Although it''s a bit of a pit, who makes this the rule of heaven, and who makes her a "law-abiding" practitioner? Alas, it''s not easy to make money to support your family! Chapter 248 Hearing Lu Zijia''s words, the fierce ghost was obviously stunned, but quickly responded, "I want Guo Xinru''s bitch to die, and I want her to go to hell like me!" He looks good and has a good education. If Guo Xinru''s bitch hadn''t killed him, he could have a good future. Therefore, if Guo Xinru destroys him, he will never let Guo Xinru''s bitch feel better! "No." Lu Zijia refused without thinking. Before the fierce ghost roared angrily, he said again, "however, I can let the truth of your death come to light and bring the person who killed you to justice. Agree that you still have the chance to reincarnate. If you don''t agree, you''ll be scared! Anyway, I can''t help you. " When he said the last sentence, Lu Zijia''s appearance was as flat as possible. Anyway, in the eyes of fierce ghost and mu Yunhao, it really makes people itch and want to beat them up. Mu Yunhao sighed in his heart that the second young lady is worthy of being the second young lady. She is really the same as the second young lady! Recalling the appearance of Er Shao just now, mu Yunhao suddenly felt that Er Shao and ER Shao''s wife were quite matched "You...!" The fierce ghost was so angry that his face was distorted that even the soul body was looming. It can be seen how angry he was. Hearing the police car that had arrived at tangjiabaoge, Lu Zijia frowned slightly and said in an impatient tone, "I''ll give you three seconds. After three seconds, I''ll help you choose." As the voice fell, a lightning group condensed from her hand, which was the threat of red fruit, wood and fruit! "I agree!" The fierce ghost clenched his teeth and quickly held out three words for fear that Lu Zijia would kill him one second later. For the choice of Li Gui''s appearance, Lu Zijia nodded with satisfaction, "it''s good. The person who knows current affairs is a Junjie. You still have a bright future." Mu Yunhao''s mouth on one side twitched slightly: the fierce ghosts are dead. Where is the future In terms of anger, I''m afraid no one can compare with the second young lady. Sure enough, hearing the word "future", the fierce ghost''s face was a ferocious twist. "We''re the police. What''s going on here?" After Lu Zijia made a deal with the fierce ghost, seven or eight policemen shook hands vigilantly and the gun rushed in. The police in charge looked at the yard which had been seriously damaged, and their eyes swept over Lu Zijia, Mu Tianyan and mu Yunhao one by one. When seeing mu Yunhao, the first policeman showed surprise, and then seemed to think of something. His eyes suddenly fell on Mu Tianyan in a wheelchair again. "Mu Zong, mu, Mu Er Shao?!" Mu Yunhao is the general manager of Mu''s group. He basically handles the affairs of the company, while Mu Tianyan manipulates them secretly. Therefore, few people have seen Mu Tianyan. Of course, Mu Er Shao''s inconvenience to his legs is known to almost the whole emperor. Therefore, seeing mu Yunhao, the leading policeman can easily guess the identity of Mu Tianyan. Mu Yunhao, who was used to dealing with things, stepped forward and nodded to the chief policeman, "this police comrade, we came by phone. As for the situation inside, I''m not very clear. " With that, his eyes looked at Lu Zijia without trace, hoping that she could stand up and talk about the situation inside. However, Lu Zijia stood still and looked up at the sky. He didn''t seem to notice his eyes. Just now she was cheated by the shameless man Mu Tianyan. Mu Yunhao and Mu Tianyan, and the cliff also blacklisted together! Mu Yunhao, "..." Chapter 249 When the police headed by the police heard the speech, they winked at two of their subordinates and asked them to go in and have a look. As for mu Tianyan, the chief policeman was very reluctant to offend him until he knew the situation. After all, Mu Tianyan''s position in the imperial capital is not low, and his cruel means are not comparable to that of ordinary people. He doesn''t want to offend such a living king of hell rashly. However, before the two policemen entered the small building, the Tang family first put Guo Xinru out, who was covered with blood and had fallen into a coma. Seeing this, the head policeman quickly asked his subordinates to call an ambulance and came forward to check Guo Xinru''s situation. "There are many wounds on her body. First bind her to stop bleeding." The chief policeman said and motioned the Tang family to get gauze or some kind of cloth. The couple of Tang family, who were frightened by a series of things tonight, immediately went back to the small building to get gauze. After the police helped Guo Xinru stop bleeding, Lu Zijia quietly played a formula and fell on Guo Xinru. "Come on, how did you die?" Lu Zijia didn''t speak, but used his spiritual power to convey the sound to the fierce ghost. In order not to cause unnecessary trouble, Lu Zijia let the fierce ghost hide the soul before the police came in. Now, except for her, no one can see the existence of fierce ghosts, including Mu Tianyan and mu Yunhao. Referring to the cause of his death, the fierce ghost suddenly showed signs of gathering resentment. Lu Zijia''s warning eyes swept away, and the trace of resentment just about to condense on the fierce ghost dissipated in an instant. After the fierce ghost finished the cause of his death, Guo Xinru, who was half sitting on the ground supported by Luo Ziyun, woke up. Guo Xinru was still a little confused at the beginning. When she fully opened her eyes, she immediately seemed to think of something. Her pupils suddenly contracted, and her pale face was full of fear. "No, no, no, don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I didn''t mean it, I really didn''t mean it. Please let me go. As long as you let me go, I can do anything. Please... " Tears kept falling from Guo Xinru''s eyes, and her voice trembled so that people felt pity. "Cousin is okay, don''t be afraid, cousin is here, cousin is here, not afraid, not afraid..." Luo Ziyun tightly hugged struggling Guo Xinru for fear that she would do something stupid. "Guo Xinru." Lu Zijia suddenly called out Guo Xinru''s name, walked over and squatted down, looked straight into Guo Xinru''s eyes, as if he could see through people. Hearing someone calling her name, Guo Xinru suddenly trembled and subconsciously shrank to Luo Ziyun. That way, I was obviously afraid of Lu Zijia. "Tell me, what did you see just now?" Lu Zijia''s voice was very light, as if he were hypnotizing. When Guo Xinru, who was already afraid, heard her question, her pupils suddenly contracted and her body trembled even more. "No, no, I didn''t see anything, no, no, I didn''t see anything, didn''t see!" Guo Xinru lowered her head and didn''t dare to see Lu Zijia, but her voice was full of trembling and fear. It was obvious that she was lying. Lu Zijia just wanted to say something, one of the policemen suddenly said, "I think of it. No wonder I think this man looks familiar. Isn''t she the girlfriend of the man who died unexpectedly in City C?" Hearing the word "accidental death", the fierce ghost floating in the air immediately roared at the talking policeman. Unfortunately, the policeman couldn''t hear it at all. Chapter 250 Lu Zijia looked up at the policeman and asked, "is the man''s name Zhuo Changdong?" The policeman seemed surprised that Lu Zijia knew about the case, but he was relieved to think that the case had caused a lot of heated discussion in city C. "Yes, it''s called Zhuo Changdong." The policeman nodded and then looked at Guo Xinru with strange eyes. Although it was tentatively regarded as an accident, many people on the Internet were talking about it. Guo Xinru''s girlfriend murdered Zhuo Changdong. It''s a pity that the police haven''t found any evidence. Lu Zijia obviously noticed that when she heard the name Zhuo Changdong, Guo Xinru''s mood suddenly fluctuated greatly. "Miss Guo Xinru, do you plead guilty or do you want me to tell you your crime?" Lu Zijia said faintly. "What do you mean, master?" Luo Ziyun looked at Lu Zijia puzzled. Of course, based on what Guo Xinru said when she hurt herself, she also had some speculation in her heart. I just can''t believe it. After all, in her mind, her cousin is a famous good girl. How could she... How could she do that? "The recent accident in your family is all because of your cousin. The reason why she hurt herself just now is not that she is willing, but that there is a ghost in her heart." Because of the presence of the police, Lu Zijia spoke more vaguely, but it also made the Tang family and his wife understand. With that, Lu Zijia looked at Guo Xinru, who was gritting his teeth and lips and trembling violently, "even if you can escape the law, you can never escape the ghost in your heart. Just like you just did, he will haunt you all his life and make you restless. " "Miss, you..." The chief policeman listened to Lu Zijia''s words and frowned slightly. He wanted to say that she was intimidating. However, before he said everything, Lu Zijia smiled at him, "I''m just reasoning with her, comrade police. Do you think I''m wrong?" The chief policeman, "..." seems to be really reasonable, but there seems to be something wrong? "Look, she''s a bitch. Damn bitch, she should be buried with me!" Seeing that Guo Xinru was afraid, but there was no sign of letting go of his confession, the fierce ghost, that is, Zhuo Changdong, immediately gave birth to resentment and rushed to Guo Xinru, hoping to strangle people. Unfortunately, he can''t touch things and people at all. Thinking that the ambulance should be arriving soon, Lu Zijia can only use cruel moves. The white and slender hand naturally shook in front of Guo Xinru. "Ah, ah Dong! No, no, no, no, I beg you to let me go. I really didn''t mean it. I really didn''t mean it. Please let me go! I don''t want to, I really don''t want to, sobbing -- " Guo Xinru, who was opened by Lu Zijia, couldn''t help but see the ghost of Zhuo Changdong. She immediately changed her face and stepped back in panic. Luo Ziyun, who held her behind her, farted directly and sat on the ground. The policemen watched Guo Xinru climb away like a ghost. Plus what she said, they frowned and showed suspicious eyes. "Whether you can make her plead guilty depends on yourself." Lu Zijia glanced at Zhuo Changdong and said with a voice. Why should she waste her tongue if she can do it directly? Just stand still. Chapter 251 After Lu Zijia''s words, Zhuo Changdong showed a gloomy and strange smile. In an instant, his face turned into a broken and bleeding face after death, which was very shocking. Let alone Guo Xinru, who has a ghost in his heart, even other ordinary people can''t help but be afraid. "Bitch, you push me downstairs and kill for my life. I''ll let you bitch come down with me now!" Zhuo Changdong roared with resentment and stretched out his hands to Guo Xinru, which impressively wanted her life. "No, no, don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I didn''t mean to, I really didn''t mean to kill you." Guo Xinru''s face turned white, and she tried to hide behind Luo Ziyun in horror. Her voice was full of fear and regret. "Cousin, you..." Luo Ziyun''s eyes widened slightly. As soon as he wanted to say something, he was interrupted by Guo Xinru''s next words. At the moment, Guo Xinru''s nerves have been stretched to the extreme, completely surrounded by fear, and she just wants Zhuo Changdong to let her go. Therefore, it is easy to be set up by Zhuo Changdong. "Yes, you, it was you who went too far that I pushed you in anger. I didn''t know you would fall. I never wanted you to die. Why, why do you treat me like that when I''ve been with you for so many years. If you hadn''t cheated and brought that woman home to humiliate me, I wouldn''t be so angry. We wouldn''t quarrel and nothing would happen later. You can''t blame me completely for your death. Yes, you can''t blame me. You shouldn''t blame me. You''re responsible for the whole thing, and you killed yourself! " I don''t know if I was scared to the extreme, but I summoned up my last courage. Guo Xinru said what she wanted to say all the time. "Zhuo Changdong, you are a thoroughly scum man. Why did Guo Xinru fall in love with you! You''ve been together for so many years. You eat mine, live with mine, and have the face to hook up with other women? And what do you think you are? You don''t want to be with me anymore. Just tell me to break up. Why do you have to bring a bitch back to humiliate me! Zhuo Changdong, you''re not a fucking man! Scum like you, damn it, okay! I pushed you. As a result, you slipped and fell downstairs. Retribution, this is retribution. God can''t see it. You scum should die! Hahaha -- " Guo Xinru seemed to be crazy. Her beautiful face was slightly twisted and laughed, as if she had spared everything. However, she fainted before long. "Guo Xinru, you bitch, I''ll kill you!" Zhuo Changdong jumped at Guo Xinru angrily. However, his soul directly penetrated Guo Xinru and didn''t hurt Guo Xinru. Looking at Zhuo Changdong beating Guo Xinru crazily, Lu Zijia turned his eyes silently. Knowing that you can''t hit anyone, you have to find abuse with your own anger. It''s a waste of effort. Lu Zijia, who felt that Zhuo Changdong was an eyesore, played a formula with his fingers, bound Zhuo Changdong to one side and let him shut his mouth. "Senior brother." The policeman who recognized Guo Xinru before was shocked when he heard what Guo Xinru said, and then looked at the police headed by him. Chapter 252 The reason why Zhuo Changdong''s case was temporarily determined to be an accidental building fall was entirely because the evidence search personnel found a scratch in the rental house where Zhuo Changdong''s case occurred. The scratch was near the balcony, and there was a jewelry necklace on the ground not far from the balcony. After careful observation and comparison by the search personnel, it was found that the scratch on the ground was caused by the necklace. Because the rental houses where Zhuo Changdong and Guo Xinru live are remote, and they are still old buildings that are about to be demolished. There are not many neighbors nearby, and there is no monitoring. In addition, it was after 10 p.m. at the time of the crime. Therefore, when Zhuo Changdong fell and died, no one saw it. When someone found that Zhuo Changdong fell and died, it was still the next morning. The police naturally suspected that Guo Xinru murdered Zhuo Changdong, but the evidence the police could collect was too limited, and there was no direct evidence to prove that Guo Xinru murdered Zhuo Changdong. In addition, under the sole of the deceased Zhuo Changdong''s shoe, there was a trace of stepping on the necklace, so it was tentatively regarded as an accidental fall. I didn''t expect that a month had passed, but he was so surprised to hear the truth of the case! The policeman couldn''t help shaking his head and sighed in his heart. He was very interested in the case, so he read all the information several times. So I remember very clearly that the necklace that Zhuo Changdong stepped on and fell off the building was the one Zhuo Changdong planned to buy his new lover. On the necklace, there was the name of the new lover. So, who has the heaven spared?! Although the chief policeman didn''t know about Zhuo Changdong''s case, he heard something about it. "Who are you, Guo Xinru?" The head policeman looked at the Tang family and his wife and turned to Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia shrugged and acted very harmless. "I don''t know anything. I just seem to be doing business." The head policeman looked at her with disbelief. Just now, Lu Zijia asked Guo Xinru to plead guilty. He didn''t miss it. Obviously, Lu Zijia knows something about the truth of the case. Otherwise, he wouldn''t say that. "I''m her cousin." Luo Ziyun opened his mouth in time to rescue, "when my cousin came to my house to borrow, I found that her face was a little wrong. It''s just... I just didn''t expect that such a thing would happen. My cousin is a good girl. How can she encounter such a thing! " Luo Ziyun couldn''t help but red eyes, his body trembled slightly, and he didn''t know whether he was too angry or too sad. Although Guo Xinru did not intentionally kill Zhuo Changdong, he also committed manslaughter, and finally had to bear legal responsibility. ¡­¡­ In the car. Looking at the one million check in his hand and the jade reward agreed with the Tang family, Lu Zijia frowned and felt happy. The extra one million is Luo Ziyun''s reward for saving Tang Mufeng''s life. "Very happy?" Mu Tianyan, sitting beside her, looked at her slightly. Lu Zijia received the check and didn''t hide his little financial fan''s nature. "Of course, if you have money, you''re happy." Mu Tian Yan''s eyes flashed slightly, "I have a business. Do you accept it? Ten million. " Hearing ten million, Lu Zi Jiadun''s eyes lit up, "take it, of course!" Now she is a good master who works hard and works hard. She has no business. How can she save several little guys still sealed in the ancient space? Of course, what bothers her most is that the pagoda is always whining when it doesn''t agree! If you can, she actually wants the pagoda to be sealed Chapter 253 "A year to protect my safety." Mu Tianyan didn''t detour any more and said it directly. Lu Zijia''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise, "protect your safety? An enemy wants revenge on you? " Lu Zijia, Mu Tianyan''s enemy, immediately thought of the four people who opposed Mu Tianyan in the back mountain of Zhaojia village. From their conversation, we can hear that the four people are also family admirers, but they are Gu Wu''s family admirers. "Sort of." Mu Tianyan didn''t explain too much. Lu Zijia didn''t ask much, but he shook his head, "sorry, I''m afraid I can''t take your business. You know, I''m a master who aims to make money. Although you give me a good salary, I can''t just take you out of business, can I? Moreover, my current selling price has reached five million. If I sell talismans part-time, I can earn more, don''t you think? " Mu Tianyan didn''t seem surprised by Lu Zijia''s refusal, "I don''t ask you to protect me all the time, as long as you come to protect me when I''m in danger. Of course, during the period of protecting me, all the magic tools and talismans you use are mine. " Lu Zijia''s eyes lit up slightly, but he still pretended to be difficult to choose. Mu Tianyan looked at her, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but evoke a slightly invisible radian. At the same time, he said, "fifty million." "The enemy you can fear must be a warrior. And I''m just a little Heavenly Master. I think it''s a little risky to protect you among the martial arts. " Lu Zijia, who had never been modest before, was suddenly modest now. It can be seen that he was making some ideas. Hearing the profound meaning of her words, Mu Tianyan slightly raised his eyebrows and glanced at her, "one hundred million." "Er Shao, you are the first powerful person in our imperial capital. Is 100 million a little cheaper?" Lu Zijia blinked and looked sincere! "How much do you think is appropriate?" Mu Tianyan was not angry, and a touch of drama abuse flashed at the bottom of his eyes. Lu Zijia would not be polite to ask for a price, so he did not hesitate to draw a ten with his hands, "one billion, one billion is most in line with your noble identity. Moreover, the number of ten is also very good. It''s perfect and auspicious! Isn''t it? " With that, Lu Zijia showed his white teeth and smiled like a little fox! Immediately, Lu Zijia seemed to think of something again, "the figure of one billion is too auspicious to discount, so I''m not going to give you a discount. But don''t worry, I can give you other discounts. " Mu Yunhao driving in the driver''s seat, "..." madam, you refresh my understanding of your nonsense skills again "For example?" Mu Tianyan did not immediately agree or refuse, but asked. "For example, I can help you cure your little Zhengtai. For example, I can make your cultivation progress faster. How about these two discounts? " Lu Zijia looked like him and raised her eyebrows. "Oh, yes, I forgot to remind you that although little Zhengtai was poisoned by Yangyan Gu poison like you, the way I helped you force poison is not suitable for him. Of course, if you don''t believe it, you can try it. However, whether xiaozhengtai can live after the trial is just two words. " Chapter 254 Mu Yunhao, "..." why did he suddenly feel that the second young lady is not very reliable? Can you really succeed in letting Mrs. Er Shao detoxify Er Shao? I won''t let one of them be careless, but let two shaos poison in advance, right? At this moment, mu Yunhao expressed deep doubt Mu Tianyan was not surprised that Lu Zijia knew that mu ruishu was poisoned by Yangyan Gu like him. After all, Lu Zijia can diagnose the poison in him, and naturally he can also diagnose mu ruishu. "Are you sure?" Mu Tianyan''s eyes looked straight into Lu Zijia''s eyes, and his cold face was full of solemnity. "Yes." Lu Zijia nodded without hesitation, "but it still needs some time. I can detoxify you first. In this way, you don''t have to be afraid. I can''t cure your little nephew later." Mu Tianyan is her one billion gold owner. She can''t let him die, otherwise who does she ask for one billion? "OK, just a billion. Do you need me to pay a deposit in advance?" Mu Tianyan agreed without much consideration. Since he chose to believe Lu Zijia, he should not continue to doubt again and again. Otherwise, it will only push people farther and farther. "Yes, very much." Lu Zijia nodded with bright eyes and offered to give her money first. Don''t be a fool, okay! "Er Shao, you know, I''m very poor. It''s inconvenient to have no money. But you can rest assured that I have 100% credibility. I will do it after receiving your deposit. " With that, Lu Zijia patted his chest like a model and made a look of guarantee. Mu Yunhao, who listened to Lu Zijia''s words, couldn''t control his facial expression and smoked. I just received a million yuan from the Tang family, and even said I didn''t have any money in hand. Madam Er Shao, this is obviously a serious lie! Moreover, the second young lady is very impolite. Of course, the second young lady seems... Very indulgent to the second young lady? As a single Wang, mu Yunhao said he didn''t understand. "One hundred million deposit, and the rest will be settled in a year." Of course, Mu Tianyan knew that Lu Zijia was talking serious nonsense, but he still took out his checkbook. In fact, Lu Zijia''s current identity is his wife. He can use this identity to ask him for money. But Lu Zijia didn''t do that, so he had to use another way to leave people behind. If he wasn''t afraid of what she saw, he would directly say 10 billion. After all, the larger the number, the more people can stay. I didn''t know that I missed the 9.9 billion Lu Zijia. Seeing that he wanted to write a check, he quickly opened his mouth to stop, "wait, I don''t want a check. You can directly help me turn this billion into jade. It''s a good jade." Mu Tianyan looked up at her, nodded a moment later, and didn''t ask her what she wanted so much jade to do. After returning to Mu''s old house, it was already more than 9 pm. After writing Mu Tianyan a full page of A4 paper, Lu Zijia casually found something to eat and went upstairs to his room. Lu Zijia sat cross legged on the bed. He just wanted to absorb the aura of the jade in his hand. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. After thinking about it, he finally put the jade away. If herbs could not be planted in the ancient space, she could only cultivate more Nanwu Buddha lotus outside. One night''s practice passed, and the next morning, Lu Zijia strolled to the back garden. Lu Zijia, holding the small shovel he found, seemed to circle in the garden. In fact, he was looking for a suitable place to plant Nanwu Buddha lotus. As for Nanwu Buddha lotus, Mu Tianyan will find it as soon as it appears. Lu Zijia is not worried at all. They both became partners yesterday. They are half of themselves. Mu Tianyan should not be so stingy and mind her fooling him, right? For mu Tianyan''s character, Lu Zijia felt that he could still be trusted. Chapter 255 Finally, Lu Zijia chose a corner of the garden. There was no shelter and there was plenty of sunshine. After selecting the location, Lu Zijia immediately turned over the grassland and made a land area of half a meter by half a meter. After digging out a pit, Lu Zijia took out the Nanwu Buddha lotus placed in the ancient space. As Lu Zijia expected, Mu Tianyan and mu Yunhao in the study noticed the moment she took out Nanwu Buddha lotus. "Why is this breath so like Nanwu Buddha lotus?!" Mu Yunhao suddenly stood up from his seat and looked in the direction of the back garden. Although Mu Tianyan did not show too obvious shock, his inner fluctuation was not small. After feeling the breath of Nanwu Buddha lotus, Mu Tianyan thought of Lu Zijia in an instant. Sure enough, Nanwu Buddha lotus is in her hand. I just don''t know how she can completely hide the breath of Nanwu Buddha lotus. It seems that Lu Zijia is more hidden than he imagined. In the back garden. After planting Nanwu Buddha lotus, Lu Zijia took out three Jadeites he couldn''t bear to use last night. As soon as I wanted to set up the next array, I noticed the footsteps coming from far behind. Lu Zijia only paused, did not turn around to look, and quickly set up an array with the only three emeralds in his hand. After the array was completed, a barrier invisible to the naked eye protected the Nanwu Buddha lotus in the land, and the three Jadeites forming the array also hid in an instant. "Good morning!" After setting up the array, Lu Zijia got up and greeted Mu Tianyan with a smile. "Good morning." Mu Tianyan nodded as if nothing had happened, and his thin lips gently answered a word, which made people unable to see happiness and anger. "Madam Er Shao, you have Nanwu Buddha lotus in your hand. Are you the one who robbed Nanwu Buddha lotus that day?" Mu Yunhao looked at Lu Zijia with some complicated and incredible eyes and asked. Mu Yunhao thought that even if the person was really Lu Zijia, Lu Zijia would not admit it. But I never thought that Lu Zijia admitted generously, and admitted very simply! "Yes, isn''t it a surprise?" Lu Zijia''s smile was so tangled that he was going to blind mu Yunhao''s eyes. Mu Yunhao, "..." admitted so simply that he didn''t feel guilty at all. He couldn''t even admire it! As if he hadn''t found mu Yunhao''s strange expression, Lu Zijia stepped aside and revealed the Nanwu Buddha lotus that had been planted behind him. "Look, I planted it myself. How about it? Did I plant it very well?" Seeing that there was no unnatural Lu Zijia on his face, mu Yunhao couldn''t help sighing deeply in his heart: the second young lady is worthy of being the second young lady, just calm enough! Mu Tianyan looked at Nanwu Buddha lotus without any damage or any sign of withering, and his eyes suddenly became deep. "Very good." Mu Tianyan nodded admiringly, "although Nanwu Buddha lotus is not a peerless treasure, it is coveted by many people. Are you going to plant it here?" In fact, Lu Zijia can plant Nanwu Buddha lotus in Mu''s old house. Mu Tianyan is in a good mood. Because this proves that Lu Zijia believes in him, he will expose Nanwu Buddha lotus to him. In other words, Lu Zijia has begun to trust him slowly. Lu Zijia naturally thought of what Mu Tianyan could think of, but she was not worried. Chapter 256 "I haven''t found a safer place than here except you. Therefore, it can only be planted here temporarily. Besides, don''t I have to detoxify you? It must take some time to help you completely remove the toxin. Planting here is the most convenient. " Lu Zijia, not guilty at all, smiled and comforted Mu Tianyan''s eyes, "don''t worry, I have a way to hide the smell of Nanwu Buddha lotus, and I will never cause you unnecessary trouble. What''s more, what I said last night can help you improve your accomplishments quickly, but it depends on it. " Although taking Nanwu Buddha lotus is of no great use, it has a great effect on martial artists. Moreover, she can also use Nanwu Buddha lotus to refine some pills. She will certainly make money at that time! Thinking so, the smile on Lu Zijia''s face is more and more brilliant. It''s not like a little fox. "Rely on it?" Mu Tianyan''s eyes fell on the Nanwu Buddha lotus like an ordinary lotus again, and his eyes flashed slightly, as if he was thinking about something. Suddenly, Mu Tianyan''s eyes flashed, "do you want to cultivate more Nanwu Buddha lotus?" "Yes, if Mu Er Shao wants it, you can buy it with me. The price is absolutely negotiable." Before things were cultivated, Lu Zijia couldn''t wait to get business. There was no one. Mu Tianyan has long been used to Lu Zijia''s financial fans, but "Isn''t it a discount? Why do you want to collect money? " Lu Zijia blinked guilty and looked a little innocent. "Well... I just said discount, but I didn''t say free. Discount and free mean two things." Seeing her guilty conscience at the bottom of her eyes, Mu Tianyan smiled secretly, and the corners of her mouth rose slightly, "well, I''m waiting for your discount." Watching the development of the two gods, mu Yunhao said, "..." They found that the person who robbed Nanwu Buddha lotus in front of them was the second young lady. Shouldn''t the second young lady be angry? Moreover, he did not forget that when testing the second young lady in Zhaojia village, the second young lady said frankly that she had never seen Nanwu Buddha Lotus! Sure enough, the second young lady''s flickering skill is too powerful. He and other small people can''t distinguish them. "Well, I have something to go home. Call me if you have anything!" Lu Zijia waved to them and went to the villa. "Are you sure your cell phone can get through?" Lu Zijia just took two steps. When he heard Mu Tianyan''s words, he immediately took out his mobile phone silently. After he found that he forgot to charge again, it was called a guilty conscience! As an ancient person in the world, she is not used to high-tech things such as mobile phones! "Cough, what? I''ll recharge it when I get home. I''m sure I can get through next time, hehe..." Lu Zijia felt his nose awkwardly and smiled twice with a guilty heart. Looking at the back of Lu Zijia leaving, the smile in Mu Tian Yan''s eyes still didn''t decrease. "Er Shao, I always feel that she doesn''t look like Lu Zijia." Mu Yunhao frowned slightly. No matter how a person changes, he can''t completely become another person. Therefore, the more he contacted Lu Zijia, the more he felt that this Lu Zijia was not the original Lu Zijia. As for what Lu Zijia said before, she took a trip to the palace of the king of hell, and later the Lord of hell gave her a big gift, he didn''t believe it at all. After all, that''s too much to say, even three-year-old children may not believe it. Chapter 257 Mu Tianyan frowned slightly, looked solemn, and his tone was indisputable. "I said that no matter who she used to be, Lu Zijia or not, she is now my Mu Tianyan''s wife. In that case, I hope to hear it for the last time. " The person he is interested in is Lu Zijia now, not Lu Zijia before. Therefore, as long as Lu Zijia is not a chess piece in the hands of others, he will not explore who she is. Of course, if she wants to say in the future, he is naturally willing to be a good listener. "Sorry, er Shao." Mu Yunhao lowered his head and looked annoyed. "Just remember." Mu Tianyan didn''t mean to blame mu Yunhao, because he knew that mu Yunhao was for his safety. Hearing that Mu Tianyan didn''t blame him, mu Yunhao breathed a sigh of relief. Until Lu Zijia''s back disappeared for a while, Mu Tianyan took back his eyes and turned to Nanwu Buddha lotus. Control the wheelchair and stop half a step away from the land. Mu Tianyan seemed to be aware of it. He slowly raised his hand and stretched it out. Then, as expected, he touched an invisible barrier. "Array?!" Seeing this, mu Yunhao couldn''t help crying out. Although Lu Zijia broke the array when he was in Zhaojia village, he never thought that Lu Zijia would arrange the array! After all, the array is almost lost in this world. Mu Tianyan withdrew his hand, and the interest in his eyes became stronger and stronger. Lu Zijia is like a treasure with countless treasures, which makes him more and more interested. ¡­¡­ After Lu Zijia took a taxi to heyuejing community, he found that the community was very lively. It seems that he still remembered? Lu Zijia, who didn''t know why, couldn''t help accelerating his pace and walking in the direction of the crowd. But soon she found that the place where those people ran was the villa where Du Xiangjun now lives! In front of the gate of the villa. At the moment, Du Xiangjun was staring angrily at the "family of two" in front of him. His tone was very bad, "I don''t welcome you here. Let you go quickly. Don''t you understand!" Standing in front of Du Xiangjun, it was Lu Baichuan and his lover, Xia Fangqing, who gave birth to a daughter and a son for Lu Baichuan, but had not been righted for many years. "Sister, I know you are angry with me, but... But I really didn''t mean to." Xia Fangqing''s well maintained face is painted with exquisite makeup, and her eyes are tearful. She looks at Du Xiangjun pitifully. I don''t know. She thought Du Xiangjun bullied her! "Sister, I love Bai Chuan very much. I fell in love with Bai Chuan before you knew him. I was really sad when I knew that Bai Chuan was going to marry you, but I knew my identity didn''t deserve Bai Chuan. Only Miss Qian Jin''s identity is the best match for Bai Chuan, so I wanted to leave here to help you. Just, just when I wanted to leave, I suddenly found that I was pregnant. I knew I couldn''t keep Baichuan, so the baby in my stomach was the only thing I missed. So, sister, I didn''t give birth to my child to rob Baichuan from you. Will you forgive me? Sister... " As he spoke, Xia Fangqing''s tears suddenly fell down. Looking at it like that, don''t mention how pathetic it is. Coupled with her extremely misunderstood words, the people who didn''t know the truth and watched the excitement immediately whispered to Du Xiangjun. Chapter 258 "Du Xiangjun, you are so cruel! Just because I want to divorce you, you unite others to deal with my Lu family. You are simply deceiving others too much! I tell you, if you don''t give me a statement today, I''ll fight you to the end! " After Xia Fangqing finished the bitter drama, Lu Baichuan immediately followed his mouth and said angrily. Du Xiangjun was angry and laughed at the two people''s shameless face, and in fact, she did laugh. "You two really have a face! I have made way for you dog men and women to be honest and aboveboard. What are you dissatisfied with? I''m not afraid that you have to come to me for trouble. Lu Baichuan, I tell you, I''ve endured you for a long time over the years. If it weren''t for my daughter, I would have worked hard with you! " Du Xiangjun said angrily and rolled up his sleeves, completely daring to quarrel with them to the end. Several reporters who came after Xia Fangqing deliberately revealed the news secretly hid in the crowd, quietly put up the lens and took pictures of the three protagonists. "Sister, you..." Xia Fangqing wiped her tears with a handkerchief and looked at Du Xiangjun bitterly. Even her voice begged. However, before she finished her words, she was rudely interrupted by Du Xiangjun. "No, don''t call me sister. I don''t know you well. Besides, I only have two brothers, but I don''t have any messy sisters. Don''t come to my house to mess with relatives." Even if so many people were present, Du Xiangjun had no scruples and said what he thought. Anyway, she and her daughter have left the Lu family. What else to worry about? Besides, she and her daughter have been wronged in the Lu family for so many years. If she doesn''t take the opportunity to get some back, she really doesn''t deserve to be a mother, let alone protect her daughter in the future. "Du Xiangjun, do you have to talk with a gun and a stick! Fang Qing has already humbly apologized to you. What else do you want? " Seeing that Du Xiangjun didn''t give him face, Lu Baichuan, who had always been used to being strong at home, immediately roared angrily at Du Xiangjun. Those eyes stared at Du Xiangjun as if they wanted to devour people alive. For Lu Baichuan, Du Xiangjun was beaten to death, and his disgust reached the extreme. How could she be so blind to such a hypocritical and disgusting man? Now think about it, I really want to slap my blind self! Du Xiangjun sneered. He was about to speak, but he was interrupted by a voice with obvious ridicule. "Oh, you take it for granted." Lu Zijia walked out of the crowd, walked to Du Xiangjun, smiled at her, and turned to Lu Baichuan. "According to your words, no matter what you do, just apologize? In that case... I''m sorry, Pa Pa -- " Before the voice fell completely, Lu Zijia raised his hand without warning and slapped Xia Fangqing''s face. The sound of slapping was clear to the ear. Everyone present heard it clearly. It can be seen how hard Lu Zijia worked. Sure enough, in just two seconds, Xia Fangqing had two more clearly visible palm prints on his face. "Ah - you...!" Xia Fangqing covered his face and screamed. The look at Lu Zijia was full of malice. Chapter 259 Lu Zijia smiled innocently at her, "I have apologized to you. Why are you still angry?" "Poop -" In the crowd of onlookers, I don''t know who couldn''t help laughing. After having a beginning, then one after another, some people couldn''t help laughing. It sounded like farting. The voice should not be too "beautiful"! Of course, Xia Fangqing heard those "beautiful" voices laughing at her chiguoguo. Lu Baichuan''s face was not much better, "evil woman, dare you! You... " One moment Xia Fangqing was so angry that his face twisted. The next moment, he seemed to think of something and changed his face in an instant. At the same time, he stretched out his hand and patted Lu Baichuan on the back to comfort him. "Baichuan, I''m fine. Don''t be angry." Then he turned to Lu Zijia and said, "Jiajia, I know you don''t want to see me, but I''m always your elder. It doesn''t matter if you beat me privately, but don''t beat me when there are outsiders in the future. Otherwise, your reputation will be affected. " Xia Fangqing wept silently with low eyebrows. What he said was completely like a good stepmother who was kind-hearted and thought of Lu Zijia''s stepdaughter. It''s just, it''s not just intentional or unintentional. As she spoke, she put down her hands covering her face and leaned slightly, so that the onlookers could see more clearly. There were two clear red palm prints on her face. "Hiss - this palm print is really obvious. I''m afraid it took all my strength to fight?" "You must have done your best, or you could swell like this?" "Is this... Is this little girl too cruel? And listen to this girl, isn''t this the first time the little girl hit someone? Even if there is something wrong with the elders, they shouldn''t hit people like this, right? And in front of so many people, the little girl is really not sensible and her heart is too cruel. " "Grandma, aren''t you right? That woman is obviously a junior, just a junior. How can she be the elder of the little girl? If I were the little girl, I wouldn''t slap her, but kick her with my feet! " "Yes, I don''t think my hands are dirty!" "Alas! No, no, you guys just came here, didn''t you? The woman just said that she and the man had been together for a long time. But then the man somehow married another woman. If it''s a junior, shouldn''t it be another woman? Oh, by the way, the woman also said that the other woman was Miss Qianjin. It seems that the man''s family didn''t agree with him to marry the woman, but forced him to marry Miss Qianjin. " "Alas? It seems reasonable for you to say so. Then this woman is really not a junior. " The onlookers were chattering and talking. The voice was not big, but it was not small. At least Xia Fangqing and Du Xiangjun could hear some. Listening to the audience''s comments, Xia Fangqing, who still maintained his wronged appearance, flashed a touch of pride at the bottom of his eyes. Compared with Xia Fangqing''s complacency, Du Xiangjun, the most innocent of the three, turned green with anger. Aware of Du Xiangjun''s mood swings, Lu Zijia reached out and patted her on the back, motioning her not to be angry. Then he looked at Xia Fangqing coldly, "since I know I don''t want to see you, you should get away from me instead of coming out from time to time to brush the sense of existence. And don''t speak so noble of yourself. " Then Lu Zijia glanced at Lu Baichuan mockingly, "if he hadn''t been rich, would you be willing to spend more than 20 years with him? Don''t say you don''t love his money. Look at the clothes and accessories you wear. What''s not expensive? " Chapter 260 "Look at my mother. My mother is Mrs. Lu, who is married by Lu''s Ming media. She is not as well dressed as Lu Baichuan''s junior three. What does this mean? It shows that Lu Baichuan is a scum and doesn''t deserve to be a man! " As Lu Zijia finished speaking loudly, the onlookers who had just spoken for Xia Fangqing suddenly changed their eyes. The onlookers didn''t think there was anything wrong just now, but that''s what Lu Zijia said! They have a serious main room, but they don''t dress as well as a junior raised outside. It''s unclear whether the man treated the main room badly! Xia Fangqing and Lu Baichuan''s faces changed when they felt the strange eyes of the onlookers. Xia Fangqing didn''t do it. Her special dress today is just to show off in front of Du Xiangjun and stimulate Du Xiangjun. But I didn''t want to, but I dug a hole for myself! Stealing chicken can''t eat rice. It''s conceivable how ugly her face is at this time. "Evil woman! Do you know what you''re talking about! I''m your father. That''s how you treat me, an old man! " Lu Baichuan became angry and his face turned red with anger. If he hadn''t been worried about the large number of people here, he would have passed by. This evil woman was born to collect debts from him! Lu Zijia glanced coldly, "I was raised by my mother. Even what I eat and wear is my mother''s private money. what about you? You keep saying it''s my father. Excuse me, what have you given me? Fatherly love? family affection? Money? No, not at all. But now you claim to be my father in front of me. I have to say, you have a thick skin. " Suddenly it seemed to think of something. Lu Zijia sneered, and his bright eyes were full of red fruit sarcasm. "Yes, if you''re not thick skinned enough, how can you turn around and pretend to be affectionate when you''re with another woman? Obviously greedy for wealth, but he wants to pretend to be a lover. He''s really a bitch and wants to set up a memorial archway. It''s disgusting! " "Good! Well said! " As Lu Zijia''s voice fell, a loud middle-aged male voice suddenly sounded from the crowd. Then, I saw a middle-aged man with a handsome Chinese face walking out of the crowd. Seeing the man''s appearance, Lu Baichuan and Du Xiangjun''s faces changed slightly. Lu Baichuan changed his face because of shame. Du Xiangjun changed his face because of guilt. "Jiajia really grew up. She shouldn''t be polite to those cruel beasts." The middle-aged man, Du Jinqian, walked up to Lu Zijia and patted her on the shoulder. From the memory of the original owner, Lu Zijia learned that this decent middle-aged man was the original owner''s uncle and Du Xiangjun''s eldest brother. Du Xiangjun ranks third in the Du family. He is the youngest and only daughter. There is a second brother in the middle, that is, the second uncle of the original owner, named Du Jinli. "Uncle." Lu Zijia shouted with a smile. Although the original owner didn''t get along with the Du family for some reasons, he can feel that the Du family is really good to her. "Hey, good! Jiajia, don''t worry. Your uncle will never let others bully your mother and son. " Looking at his niece''s "clever" appearance, Du Jinqian was distressed and helpless. Chapter 261 "Big brother, big brother." Du Xiangjun looked complex and whispered to Du Jinqian in a nervous voice. Du Jinqian looked at his sister who dared not look at him. He sighed silently. In his heart, there was nothing but helplessness. "Yes." Du Jinqian said faintly, then turned around and looked at Lu Baichuan. "Lu Baichuan, I asked you, what do you mean by coming today?" I don''t know if it''s because he was beaten by the Du brothers before. Lu Baichuan was a little counselled when facing Du Jinqian. However, in front of so many people, he naturally has to hold on to his face. "I should have asked you that. Now that you have agreed to divorce, it''s good to get together and break up. Now you du family and others seem to what it means to deal with my Lu family!" Lu Baichuan was so angry when he thought of the big project that was about to be negotiated recently! He hated Du Xiangjun in his heart. Over the years, he dared not force Du Xiangjun to divorce. It was not all because he was afraid of the man behind her. But unexpectedly, Du Xiangjun here promised to divorce him and turned around to unite with the man to deal with the Lu family. It''s unreasonable! "Oh, that''s funny. How can I deal with you Lu family?" Although the Du family is also a businessman, they always do things openly and aboveboard, and never disdain to use covert means. What''s more, the Du family still has the ability to face the Lu family? Ten years ago, the Du family could indeed hold down the Lu family, but ten years later, the Lu family rose rapidly, but the Du family gradually declined. Now the status of the two families is completely reversed. Therefore, what Lu Baichuan said to Du Jinqian was completely groundless and deliberately finding fault! Of course, in Lu Baichuan''s view, Du Jinqian''s words also belong to sophistry, so his anger is even worse. "The land on the outskirts of city B originally belonged to my Lu family, but it suddenly changed its mind. It''s not your Du family that played tricks. Who else can it be?" Lu Baichuan''s words were almost roared out, and his tone was very firm. It was obvious that the Du family had obstructed them, causing the Lu family to lose a large piece of pork that was about to arrive. After hearing what Lu Baichuan said, Du Jinqian, who thought Lu Baichuan was deliberately looking for trouble, looked thoughtfully at his sister standing silent. The person in charge of the land in the suburb of city B is the mayor, and his sister is not only a good sister with the mayor''s wife, but also got a favor from the mayor because her sister saved the mayor''s son. If my sister used this favor, then However, no matter what the matter is, he must protect his sister! "According to you, all the business lost by my Du family over the years has gone to your Lu family. Does that mean that the Lu family used some shady means to steal our Du family''s business? " Du Jinqian would say so simply to block Lu Baichuan''s mouth. However, Lu Zijia was acutely aware that after Du Jinqian said this, Lu Baichuan''s heart beat a lot faster, and he seemed a little guilty? Lu Zijia frowned slightly and always felt that Lu Baichuan''s reaction was that there was a ghost in his heart. "Nonsense, there is no permanent partner in the business. Who is to blame for the decline of your Du family!" Lu Baichuan tried to hide his guilty heart and said with righteous words on the surface. Chapter 262 Du Jinqian was not angry either. As he said, "since you have said so, you should understand that there are many factors in business. Others don''t want to cooperate with your Lu family. Who is to blame? " Du Jinqian blocked back Lu Baichuan''s words. I have to say, it''s really cool! "You, you...!" Lu Baichuan was so angry that he almost didn''t come up. His face turned pig liver color, not to mention how ugly it was. "Bai Chuan, are you okay?" Xia Fangqing timely showed the attribute of white lotus, gently and virtuously supported Lu Baichuan, and said softly. Seeing more and more people around, Lu Zijia didn''t want to waste time with Lu Baichuan, the scum father. So she swept her eyes into the crowd, then settled on a man and walked quickly towards the man. "Are you a reporter?" Lu Zijia walked up to a woman who was wearing big framed glasses and dressed very Laurie and asked. Zhang Xiaozheng was secretly trying to broadcast the live broadcast. When she heard this, she almost subconsciously stuffed her cell phone into her pocket. Then shut up and shook his head at Lu Zijia. She is just a live webcast star. She happens to meet the excitement in the community, so she wants to live it and earn more popularity. Unexpectedly, he was caught by one of the main masters. "You''re live." Lu Zijia just swept around with her divine sense. The other reporters were either taking photos or recording, but the woman whispered while recording. Oh, no, this woman is not a video, it''s a live broadcast. The word "live broadcast" was found in her memory. Lu Zijia''s positive tone let Zhang Xiaoxiao know that her live broadcast had just been found. "Hee hee, sorry, I didn''t mean it. I saw a lot of people shooting, so... Live." Zhang Xiaoxiao smiled twice and explained to Lu Zijia awkwardly. "It''s all right. Can I borrow your mobile phone for live broadcasting?" Lu Zijia smiled brightly at her, looking very harmless, just like a pure little sheep. Zhang Xiaoxiao thought he would be scolded. Unexpectedly, it would be such a development. "Oh, yes, yes!" Zhang Xiaoxiao was a little dull for a while and gave Lu Zijia his mobile phone, which was still live. "Thank you." After Lu Zijia thanked her, he took the mobile phone in the live broadcast to Xia Fangqing and aimed the camera at her. "You, what do you want to do!" Xia Fangqing, surprised by her behavior, glanced at the camera of her mobile phone. "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to introduce you. Don''t be nervous." Lu Zijia really introduced Xia Fangqing and Lu Baichuan, "ladies and gentlemen, this lady''s name is Xia Fangqing. She is from T city. At present, she has a daughter and a son. Her eldest daughter is 20 years old and her youngest son is 5 years old. You can judge whether it is a junior or not. " After introducing Xia Fangqing, Lu Zijia transferred the camera to Lu Baichuan. Without waiting for Lu Baichuan''s angry stop, she had spoken first¡° This is Lu Baichuan. I can often see the peach blossom news about him on the entertainment page. I believe many people know him, so I won''t introduce it more. I will introduce them to you in the hope that Xia Fangqing''s neighbors can help me prove that Ms. Xia Fangqing and Mr. Lu Baichuan committed bigamy! Yes, my mother will not only divorce Lu Baichuan, who is not a man, but also sue him for bigamy. If you are interested in the follow-up, please continue to pay attention. Thank you ~ " After that, Lu Zijia turned off the live broadcast. "Ha ha, well done!" Du Jinqian, who took the lead in responding, looked at Lu Baichuan''s constipated face and felt very happy. After so many years of gloom, it has finally been relieved. Lu Zijia smiled and said meaningfully to Xia Fangqing, "Ms. Xia Fangqing, Mrs. Lu''s seat is so close. You should be careful. If someone accidentally discovers something, your calculations over the years will be destroyed. " Lu Zijia''s remark implied that Xia Fangqing had given Lu Baichuan a green hat. The reason why Lu Zijia said those words just now is to let more people pay attention to Xia Fangqing. Once it is concerned by many people, many things or secrets may be discovered. If Xia Fangqing is smart, she should be as low-key as she is in the future. Otherwise, she will be the only one who will be unlucky in the end. In this way, Xia Fangqing will also be scruples and dare not come back to Du Xiangjun''s trouble. Chapter 263 Xia Fangqing really tried hard to take the seat of Mrs. Lu, but it was all in her heart. Now Lu Zijia said it in public, which made her ashamed and angry. However, she had to suppress her anger, because if she was angry, wouldn''t she obviously tell others that she really thought so? "Jiajia, what are you saying? I really have feelings with your father. Otherwise, I would not insist on following him for more than 20 years. How many more than 20 years can a person have? " Xia Fangqing sighed plaintively on the surface, but she was surprised by Lu Zijia''s words in her heart. I don''t know if she thought much. She always felt that Lu Zijia''s words were not simple. It seemed to imply something to her. The first thing she thought of was what she did behind Lu Baichuan''s back, but when she thought about it carefully, she felt that Lu Zijia couldn''t know. After all, Lu Baichuan didn''t even know about it. However, Lu Zijia''s words reminded her that she must be more cautious in the future. Seeing that she was still performing at this time, Lu Zijia sneered, "you''d better say these words to Lu Baichuan!" "Evil girl, you are really against the sky! I am you... " Listening to his daughter, whom he totally despised in the past, he called his name without taking him as his father. Lu Baichuan almost burst his lungs. However, before he finished, he was interrupted by a sharp voice. Immediately, the crowd saw a fat woman in rich clothes coming over, raised her hand and slapped Lu Baichuan. Lu Baichuan was directly slapped unprepared, and a big palm print soon appeared on his face. I didn''t expect that I would be beaten. Lu Baichuan reacted after a long time. He was so angry that he hit the fat woman back with his back hand. However, although the woman was fat, her movements were very flexible. She quickly stepped back and avoided. Seeing that he dared to fight back, the fat woman was even more angry. Pointing to Lu Baichuan, she scolded, "well, you old man, you still want to hit me! Good! It''s just that there are many people here. I''d like to see how thick you are! Come on, let''s write down this old look, so that he won''t harm your daughter in the future. Come on, and there''s no place to cry at that time. Don''t take it seriously. I tell you, this old thing is so old that you dare not think of my daughter as a yellow flower! " The fat woman didn''t give Lu Baichuan a chance to speak at all. She said a lot of things, which made people listen and stare. "I tell you, my daughter is not yet an adult, but this old man is lack of virtue. My daughter helped him when she saw him fall. As a result, the old man who lacks great virtue is not good. He even wants to turn my daughter into his mistress! It''s a thing worse than an animal! Fortunately, my daughter told me in time, otherwise my daughter would have to be cheated by this beast! God is really an eye opener. I saw your disrepair today. I''m really sorry for my baby girl if I don''t smoke you today! " As soon as she finished, the fat woman took up her arms and rushed towards Lu Baichuan. Chapter 264 That posture is like a bull rushing past, not to mention how frightening it is. No, the onlookers standing close to Lu Baichuan saw the ferocious posture of the obese woman and retreated in panic for fear of being affected. Even Xia Fangqing, who has the attribute of white lotus, almost subconsciously released his hand holding Lu Baichuan, and stepped back to one side. However, she soon realized that her behavior was wrong, so she shouted "Oh", pretending to fall and sat on the ground. However, she forgot that what she was stepping on was a goose egg path. Sitting down on this ass, you can imagine how sour it was. Seeing Xia Fangqing''s face twisted with pain, but he endured it all the time, Du Xiangjun, who was originally full of resentment, couldn''t help laughing, and his breath was finally smooth. The wicked have their own mill. That''s true! Lu Baichuan, who was being rushed by a fat woman to work hard, completely ignored Xia Fangqing and almost subconsciously wanted to run away. But he ran, and the woman ran after him. Seeing this, the onlookers couldn''t help laughing, but also vaguely helped the obese woman and blocked Lu Baichuan''s way, so Lu Baichuan soon came into the hands of the obese woman. "Bang -" The fat woman was so angry that she gave Lu Baichuan a great help and threw him to the ground. The weight of an obese woman is at least 200 kilograms. You can imagine the effect of jumping down like this. "Ow --" Lu Baichuan was thrown down from behind and fell face to the ground. His forehead and nose made a solid and close contact with the ground, which made Lu Baichuan immediately cry. As soon as he looked up, the people saw that his forehead was covered with blood and two bright red blood marks were left under his nose. They couldn''t help but mourn for him in their hearts. However, the fat woman was still angry. She stood directly on Lu Baichuan''s back and jumped up. She saw a crowd of onlookers. It was frightening! Especially the men in the crowd couldn''t help sweating. At the same time, they couldn''t help thinking: women get angry. It''s really worse than tigers! "Ah - ah - madman, madman! Pull this madman away from me... Ah -- " Looking at Lu Baichuan, who was cruelly abused by the fat woman, Lu Zijia was in a good mood with curved eyebrows and eyes. These are just the beginning of Lu''s bad luck. The shade wood thrown into the pool when she left Lu''s house has begun to work. In other words, the next Lu family will only be more and more unlucky until they lose their money! After the fat woman finally relieved her anger, she immediately ran away, and Lu Baichuan had fainted to death. He was completely photographed just now, not to mention how humiliating he was. Finally, although Xia Fangqing was unwilling, he still called the driver and left with Lu Baichuan. "Thank you." Lu Zijia returned the mobile phone to Zhang Xiaoxiao and thanked him with a smile. "You''re welcome." Zhang Xiaoxiao answered her with a smile and looked at her with some sympathy. It''s really unlucky to have such a scum father. However, the girl who looks younger than her is handled well. If she faces such a scum father, she will be angry and cry. After the crowd dispersed, Lu Zijia closed the iron gate of the yard, and then the three entered the villa. Chapter 265 "Brother, have tea." Du Xiangjun poured Du Jinqian a cup of tea himself. He still lowered his head and dared not look at Du Jinqian. Seeing her like this, Du Jinqian frowned, "Xiaojun, are you going to hide from us all your life? Just for a Lu Baichuan, you don''t intend to recognize our families. Is it true that our family can''t compare with him in your heart? " Although Du Jinqian was gentle, he couldn''t help getting angry at this time. My sister is good at everything, but sometimes she is too stubborn, and she doesn''t follow anyone. "No, I just, I just..." Du Xiangjun turned his head away and clenched his hands together. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. Lu Zijia looked at their situation a little strange, but he didn''t speak. From the memory of the original owner, Du Xiangjun has been hiding from the Du family and often told the original owner not to have too much contact with the Du family. The original owner once asked why several times, but Du Xiangjun didn''t tell the original owner, just let the original owner obey. Du Jinqian sighed and said, "Xiaojun, you grew up with us. Can''t you feel how we treat you? Although we are not brothers and sisters, ask yourself, have we treated you as a sister for so many years? And parents have always regarded you as their own. Why do you have to care that you are an adopted daughter? Many times, family affection is far more important than blood. Do you understand it or not? Don''t let us worry anymore, will you? " Lu Zijia was slightly surprised to hear Du Jinqian say that Du Xiangjun was the adopted daughter of the Du family. Even the original owner didn''t know about it. Du Jinqian''s rhetorical questions made Du Xiangjun blush, and his guilt was even worse. "I''m sorry, brother. I know it''s wrong. I, I really know it''s wrong. I have no face to go back. I have no face to see my parents and you again. You were so kind to me, but I almost fell out with you for a scum. I was wrong... " In fact, Du Xiangjun already knew she was wrong. Because she knew she was wrong, she had no face to see the Du family again. Du Jinqian shook his head helplessly, then glanced at Lu Zijia and said, "since you know it''s wrong, go home. Parents miss you very much. Moreover, even if you don''t do it for yourself, you should also consider it for Jiajia. With Lu Baichuan''s attitude that you blocked his Lu family''s way just now, you will certainly not give up. Although the Du family is no better than before, it''s OK to protect your mother and daughter. " Du Xiangjun finally raised his head. His face was full of struggle and entanglement, "brother, I, I''ll think about it again. I''m... I''m not ready yet. When I''m ready, I''ll go back. " Du Jinqian knew his sister and knew that her heart knot would not be so easy to untie, so he didn''t force her. So he changed the topic, "have you done anything about the Lu family?" The matter about the Lu family naturally refers to what Lu Baichuan said before about the land in the suburb of city B. Based on Du Jinqian''s understanding of his sister, if she hadn''t done it, she would certainly deny it. But previously, she did not deny it. That''s why he asked. Facing his relatives, Du Xiangjun didn''t hide it, but nodded and admitted it directly. Chapter 266 "Yes, I went to the mayor." Du Xiangjun''s eyes showed an angry look, "I don''t care how the Lu family treated me, but they almost killed Jiajia. I''m afraid I wouldn''t have seen Jiajia now if they hadn''t admired the two young people to save Jiajia. It''s just that divorce divides Lu Baichuan''s wealth. It''s too cheap for them. If I don''t do something, I really can''t swallow it. " Although her daughter just gave her a brief talk before, she could imagine the dangers and dangers in it. At the thought that her daughter was almost ruined and killed, she wanted to die with the Lu family. But she owed her daughter too much. She couldn''t leave her daughter alone, so she retaliated against the Lu family in another way. Now it seems that the effect is very good. After hearing Du Xiangjun''s words, Du Jinqian was surprised and immediately wanted to ask what was going on. But seeing his sister''s Scarlet eyes and unstable mood, Du Jinqian could only swallow the words he wanted to ask. But I have made up my mind. When I go back, I must find someone to check what''s going on. The people of the Du family can''t just be bullied! ¡­¡­ It was two hours before Lu Zijia left heyuejing community. She will leave, but also because the people of the imperial special action Department informed her to go back. Although I don''t know what to do with finding her back, since she is now Lu Zijia, she naturally has to bear the responsibility of Lu Zijia. Of course, the most important thing is that according to the memory of the original owner, there are many good things in the special action Department of the imperial capital, so it is necessary to have a good relationship. After Lu Zijia swiped her card into the gate of the special operations office, she met two acquaintances head-on. These two acquaintances are no one else, but Tong Kexin and Che Zhibing who don''t deal with her. She hasn''t seen these two people since she solved the Fei family last time. Seeing Lu Zijia, Tong Kexin wanted to stab her reflexively, but suddenly he seemed to think of something, and his face suddenly became like constipation. And the face of Che Zhibing didn''t try to make more concessions. "Hum!" Tong Kexin was unhappy with Lu Zijia, but he was afraid of her strength. He could only bear the discontent in his heart and left quickly with a cold hum. Seeing this, Che Zhibing hurried to catch up, but when he left, he looked at Lu Zijia with a bit of resentment. Lu Zijia didn''t care much about this. After all, no one is perfect. There may be more people in the world who don''t like her in the future. She can''t care about it all? Of course, it''s necessary to be careful. Lu Zijia, who received a lot of strange eyes along the way, walked to the door of the director''s office and knocked. "Come in." After hearing a middle-aged male voice from inside, Lu Zijia pushed the door and entered. "Director, what do you want from me?" Lu Zijia was not polite. As soon as he walked in, he went straight to the theme. Behind the desk in the office, there is a middle-aged man in suits and shoes. His face is smooth and meticulous. He is obviously a fastidious person. This person is Luo Baode, the director of the special operations department of the imperial capital. He looks much younger than his actual age. He is also a handsome uncle. "Come on, sit down and say." Luo Baode smiled and warmly greeted Lu Zijia to sit down. He didn''t have the dignity of being the director at all. However, Lu Zijia knew that Luo Baode was not as simple as he appeared. If you use one word to describe Luo Baode, it is the most suitable word for "smiling tiger". PS: La La La ~ ~ Mo Mo comes to ask for tickets again ~ ~ aibaobei, what are you doing? Ha ha ~ o (¡Ý ¨Œ¡Ü o)~ Chapter 267 Lu Zijia sat down according to Yan, and then showed a bright smile to Luo Baode, which seemed to be harmless! But as a smiling tiger, Luo Baode felt inexplicable Gordon for a while, and had the illusion of being seen through. However, this idea was quickly rejected by him. He has lived for most of his life. How can he be seen through by a yellow haired girl? Thinking so, Luo Baode''s smile became more and more kind. At the same time, he took out a talisman from the cabinet, "Zijia, do you recognize this talisman?" Lu Zijia glanced over and nodded very honestly, "yes, I draw the dispelling evil talisman." Luo Baode was slightly surprised by her honest attitude, but she soon recovered. "Did you draw it? How can I remember that you don''t seem to be able to draw runes? " Luo Baode said this tactfully and asked tactfully. Lu Zijia gave him a strange look, and asked, "can you draw talismans as soon as you were born? Oh, no, I remember you don''t seem to be able to draw runes, when I didn''t say hello. " With that, Lu Zijia smiled at him apologetically. Luo Baode, "..." he just asked in doubt. He didn''t take such a short to expose him! He is the director of the special operations department of the imperial capital. He can''t draw talismans. If he spreads it to other peers, it''s a big joke! However, he can''t draw talisman naturally. What can he do? He is also very helpless! "Well, you have a point." Luo Baode was already hurt, but he had to admit that what Lu Zijia said was right. Alas, young people nowadays are becoming more and more unlovable. "Then Zijia Taoist friend, can you tell me how you learned to draw talisman?" The way of turning the corner is not feasible. Luo Baode can only ask more directly. This time, Lu Zijia was not so honest. "Director, you know the rules. Heroes don''t ask the source, as long as I don''t mean any harm to the action department. Moreover, the reason why I was able to enter the administrative office was that you personally passed the "interview" by the director. I think at that time, the director had investigated all the 18 generations of my ancestors? Now that you have investigated it before, can''t you trust yourself? " It was Luo Baode who owed Lu Baichuan a favor when the original owner could enter the special operations office. With this favor, Lu Baichuan brought the original owner in as an "ordinary person". So that the original owner graduated from college early. Lu Zijia''s Frank words made Luo baodeton swallow. He only felt that his heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney hurt. Before, I felt that the little girl in front of me was soft and weak, just like a little sheep that anyone can pinch. But when did the little sheep grow into a little fox that people have to be careful about? Do young people grow very fast now? One day? At this moment, looking at the very harmless little girl opposite, Luo Baode suddenly felt that he seemed to have caused a big trouble to come back! Alas, you shouldn''t have been greedy for small bargains! Lu Zijia''s oil and salt did not enter, and Luo Baode, as the director, could not do too much, so he had to give up and continue to test. So, another topic changed, "your talisman is good. Is there any more?" Chapter 268 Lu Zijia''s eyes brightened, "director, do you want to buy it?" Luo Baode, "..." if others hear him ask, shouldn''t they immediately give him some runes for free? Why is this little girl who has become a little fox so different?! Luo Baode kept a kind smile and nodded, "yes, how many talismans do you have in your hand now? I bought them all. " Luo Baode said proudly, but God knows that he is actually very painful. You know, he is a famous Iron Rooster in the special action department. If you want to pluck his hair, don''t even think about it! Now, however, Lu Zijia has done it. I have to say, one mountain is higher than another! There was a business Mountain Gate. Lu Zijia''s smile suddenly became more sincere, and his attitude was also called that enthusiasm. "The director is worthy of being the director. Sure enough, he knows gold with his eyes!" After flattering, Lu Zijia took out more than a dozen runes drawn after he came back. He put it on his desk and counted it in front of Luo Baode. After counting, he pushed forward, "there are 18 talismans in total, and I charge 200000 for others. For the sake of being an acquaintance of the director, I''ll take 100000. The total is 1.8 million. Thank you, director. " With the voice falling, Lu Zijia directly extended his small palm to Luo Baode. That behavior, chiguoguo''s little financial fan posture, there are wood and wood! In fact, Lu Zijia doesn''t want to be so direct. After all, Luo Baode is her "boss" anyway. But who made Luo Baode, the ''boss'', a notorious Iron Rooster? Once she is polite to him, she won''t want to buy a dime for her 18 talismans. Looking at the palm stretched out in front of him, Luo Baode suddenly had an impulse to drive people out. Thinking of his Iron Rooster character for many years, he was cheated by a little girl. It''s black history! "This... No hurry, no hurry. The so-called trading, you have to let the trading people see the goods before you can trade, don''t you?" As Luo Baode spoke, he was very "polite" and pushed Lu Zijia''s palm away. In fact, he used some skills. Lu Zijia naturally noticed it, but he only picked his eyebrows, took back his palm, and calmly dissolved Luo Baode''s magic power. Seeing her relaxed appearance, Luo Baode was secretly surprised. At the same time, he was even more cautious about Lu Zijia. Just now, he was tempted by Lu Zijia, so he only used 30% of the magic power, but he didn''t expect to be dissolved by Lu Zijia so easily. But even the third-class magician in the special operations department can''t do this. The magicians in the special operations department are divided into five grades. Except for one special grade, they are one to four grades. The principal level is the highest and the fourth level is the lowest, while Tong Kexin and Che Zhibing belong to the fourth level. Luo Baode''s eyes flashed. It seemed that Jing Junyi didn''t exaggerate Lu Zijia''s ability. Luo Baode thought about things and really started to check Lu Zijia''s talisman. But the more he looked, the more shocked he was. "You, you can draw four kinds of runes?!" Luo Baode raised his head and suddenly looked at Lu Zijia. It looked like a little monster. Few people can become magicians, but very few can draw runes. Moreover, even if they can draw runes, the quality of runes drawn by most people is not very good. General magicians can draw one or two kinds of talismans, which is very good, but Lu Zijia can draw four kinds of talismans, and the quality is fully guaranteed. In my opinion, he is a monster genius! Although he has no talent for drawing talismans, he can see that all the 18 talismans Lu Zijia took out are of very good quality. It can even be said that they are better than those drawn by famous masters. But then, Luo Baode thought that Lu Zijia could not draw such a good talisman. These talismans are more likely to be drawn by the people behind Lu Zijia. Thinking so, Luo Baode was not shocked. Chapter 269 "Peace talisman, dispelling evil talisman, accelerating talisman and gathering Yin talisman are good." Luo Baode nodded his head with a smile and praised it. As for whether he praised Lu Zijia or what he thought was behind Lu Zijia, only he knew. Lu Zijia noticed the change of his identity and could guess what he was thinking, but he didn''t explain. "Since the director is satisfied, Chenghui is 1.8 million. Thank you." Lu Zijia stretched out his palm again. The harmless look of curved eyebrows and eyes looked a little flat in Luo Baode''s eyes. Although the talisman in his hand is very good, he would not want to spend 1.8 million to buy it. But who told him to say it before? If he goes back and doesn''t buy it, won''t his face fall to the ground? Looking at the Iron Rooster with endless meat pain, Lu Zijia didn''t urge him, but he still held out his palm. It''s just... Don''t be too persistent! When the Iron Rooster met Lu Zijia, a big financial fan, he had to say that Luo Baode was really unlucky enough. "Well, Zijia Taoist friend, this talisman is 100000, isn''t it too expensive? How about... "A discount or something? Luo Baode smiled like a meer Buddha, and the tone of his speech should not be too goose bumps. However, before he finished speaking, Lu Zijia interrupted, "director, it''s not expensive. You know, the talisman is a good thing. People outside can''t buy it if they want to buy it. Moreover, you are the director of the special operations department of the imperial capital. With a talisman of 100000 yuan, you show your noble status, don''t you? " Listening to the good words, Luo Baode was very happy. At the same time, he unconsciously agreed and nodded: it''s really such a truth. But the next moment, Luo Baode suddenly reacted, as if... There was something wrong?! Finally, Lu Zijia dug 1.8 million yuan from Luo Baode, an Iron Rooster, very smoothly. Don''t have a sense of achievement! Seeing Lu Zijia smiling and appreciating the check, Luo Baode, who was in pain in his heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney, had an impulse to grab back the check he just couldn''t hand in. But at the thought of his identity as the director, he just suppressed his hands and couldn''t control them. "Director, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go out first." Lu Zijia knew that Luo Baode would find her sooner or later. I just didn''t expect it to be so fast. "Wait!" Luo Baode hurriedly stopped the man. Just now he was only concerned about the meat pain and silently mourned for the 1.8 million he had lost. He almost forgot it. Lu Zijia, who was just about to stand up, had to sit down again and looked at Luo Baode suspiciously. Every time he looked at Lu Zijia, Luo Baode felt that there was a lot of meat and pain, so he simply didn''t go to see her. He raised his hand, took a folder on one side, and pushed it without lifting his eyes. "You have been in the operation Office for some time. Here is a case that I''ll give you to deal with. If you don''t understand anything, ask Jing Junyi. All right, it''s all right. Go, go! " Luo Baode''s attitude at the moment was like catching up with the plague God, and there was no enthusiasm at the beginning. He stole 1.8 million from his Iron Rooster. Do you still want him to look good? you must be dreaming! Luo Baode thought angrily, and the meat hurt more. I just want to cry, there is wood! Chapter 270 Lu Zijia was in a good mood and didn''t care about his attitude. When he picked up the folder, he simply got up and left, and said happily, "thank you, director. Goodbye, director." Luo Baode, "..." for Lu Zijia, who stole 1.8 million yuan from him, he actually wanted to throw out a sentence: get out! Who wants to see you again! But for the dignity of the director, he just held it back. At this moment, Luo Baode suddenly felt that he was a good director! "Wait!" When Lu Zijia opened the office door, Luo Baode suddenly stopped the man again. However, while he stopped the man this time, he also shot a driving evil talisman held in his hand at Lu Zijia. The corner of Lu Zijia''s mouth lifted up and turned around directly. The talisman still fell on her. After driving Sha Fu Fei shot at Lu Zijia, he didn''t react, and then fell down with the gravity. Seeing this, Luo Baode finally dispelled his suspicion that Lu Zijia was possessed by ghosts. But the next moment, he almost spit out a mouthful of blood. I saw that the driving evil talisman that was about to fall to the ground suddenly ignited. After landing, it had become black ashes! "Er, I''m sorry. I thought it was a sneak attack on me. I did it reflexively." Looking at the burned ashes, Lu Zijia looked at Luo Baode with a sincere apology. "But the director, next time you have something, just call me directly. You don''t have to throw things. And this talisman is 100000 yuan a piece. Even if you are not short of money, you shouldn''t waste it like this. " Lu Zijia sighed and shook his head as he spoke. It was a blatant accusation that Luo Baode was a loser! "You, you...!" Watching his 100000 gone, Luo Baode just felt that he was going to explode in situ! Lu Zijia knew that he was testing her, but she swallowed him 100000, 100000, that''s his 100000!!! Don''t think he didn''t see it. She did it on purpose! If you really thought it was a sneak attack on her, how could you do it after the talisman fell on her? It''s obvious that he deliberately destroyed him, okay! It is said that only villains and women are difficult to raise. Sure enough, the ancients sincerely didn''t deceive me! "Director, what''s the matter with you?" Lu Zijia blinked, looking so innocent and harmless. Luo Baode covered his chest with one hand and pointed to the direction of the office door tremblingly, "you, you go away, go far!" If you look at Lu Zijia''s harmless face, he will really burst his blood vessels! He''s getting old. Is he easy! Seeing that he was so miserable, Lu Zijia was very "kind" and stopped stimulating him. After all, the other party is her boss, isn''t it? After Lu Zijia left the director''s office, she looked at the folder in her hand as she walked. "Lu Daoyou." Lu Zijia came to a corner and happened to meet Jing Junyi mentioned by Luo Baode just now. Lu Zijia stopped, closed the folder in his hand and smiled at him lightly, "what a coincidence. Did Jing Daoyou come back to get the reward?" Magicians in the special operations department usually don''t come to the special operations department except for meeting and returning to receive awards after completing tasks. The task can be received directly on the app of the special action department. It can be said that the magicians in the action department are very free. Of course, it was a special case that she was called back to receive the task. Jing Junyi shook his head, "no, I''m specially waiting for you here." Chapter 271 Lu Zijia was slightly surprised, "wait for me?" Both the original owner and her are not familiar with Jing Junyi, a rising star. Why did you suddenly find her today? Seeing Lu Zijia''s surprised look, Jing Junyi couldn''t help being embarrassed. "I told the director about you." It seemed that he was afraid of Lu Zijia''s misunderstanding. Jing Junyi quickly explained, "don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean anything else. I just think your talent is so good. It would be a pity if you were buried. Moreover, let everyone know your ability, and everyone won''t...... " Later, Jing Junyi didn''t go on because he was worried about Lu Zijia''s feelings. However, the meaning of his words was enough for Lu Zijia to understand. "Wouldn''t you think I was a waste?" Compared with Jing Junyi''s scruples, Lu Zijia doesn''t care at all, as if she wasn''t the one who was secretly labeled as waste by the people in the action department. Well, well, it''s not her Lu Zijia shrugged and smiled, "anyway, thank you for your kindness." Jing Junyi is one of the few people who do not show hostility and disgust to the original owner. In addition to some bad people, he is actually quite good. Seeing that Lu Zijia didn''t mind his own business, Jing Junyi was secretly relieved. "You took the case? Can I help you? " Jing Junyi looked at the folder in her hand and asked gently and nervously. Although Lu Zijia often flatters the principle that having free servants is not a fool, he still has a ruler in his heart. "No, you''re busy. I can handle it myself." She has read the case information in 7788, which is not too difficult to solve. When Lu Zijia refused, Jing Junyi was disappointed. Seeing that Lu Zijia was leaving, he quickly followed up. "Actually, actually, I want to go with you and see how you deal with the case." Jing Junyi was not good at lying, so he spoke out his heart directly. "I gave my master the talisman you gave me before. My master said that the talisman you drew was very good. Let me learn more from you. Moreover, the master also said, "if I go out more, I can get more experience and understand the world." Jing Junyi said with request and sincerity, "Lu Daoyou, rest assured that I will never intervene when you deal with the case. Of course, if you need any help from me, just tell me. " Lu Zijia, "..." feeling, a guy who looks naive on the surface, is here to steal the teacher! Lu Zijia said in silence as he walked, "there are so many people in the action department. I''m just a rookie. You shouldn''t learn from me if you want to learn. I think you''d better find someone else to study! " Although Jing Junyi is still a newcomer in the operation Department, she is also an old man compared with the person who has not officially handled a case, okay! An old man said he wanted to learn from a new man? Are you sure you''re not here to be funny? Jing Junyi frowned slightly and persevered, "but my master is very optimistic about you. I believe in my master." Lu Zijia, "..." That''s really annoying. Can she send this guy a bad luck package? "Your master thinks highly of me. As an apprentice, don''t you get angry, envy, envy and hate? It''s very kind of you to come and learn from me. " Chapter 272 Jing Junyi wondered, "why should I be angry? I think what master said is right. " Lu Zijia looked at him speechless and thought: this guy is really a fool. It was really sold and helped count the money. To raise such a "simple" apprentice, this guy''s master is also powerful. In fact, she was very curious. If Jing Junyi met a fierce ghost pretending to be pitiful and beg for mercy with him when handling the case, would he really be soft hearted and let the fierce ghost go? If you do, you''ll have a lot of fun. Seeing Jing Junyi''s death judgment and her posture, Lu Zijia turned his eyes silently to the sky. "Go drive." Lu Zijia has given up persuading this stupid, one-sided guy. Since he loves to follow, let him follow. The free driver delivered to the door doesn''t need to be in vain. Anyway, she doesn''t lose. Seeing that Lu Zijia was relieved, Jing Junyi was happy and hurried to take a step first to drive. At the same time, I thought: This Lu Daoyou is not as difficult as he showed. What master said was indeed right. People should not only look at the surface, but also look at the heart. The first case Luo Baode handed over to Lu Zijia happened in an ordinary community. There is a family of three in that community, but it is not parents and children, but an old grandmother, a father and a seven-year-old grandson. According to the documents, the seven year old grandson suddenly said three days ago that he wanted his grandmother to die and that he wanted to kill her. Two days ago, grandson just talked, but this morning he really picked up a knife to kill his grandmother. Fortunately, the neighbor next door found something wrong and stopped his grandson from continuing the attack, otherwise the grandmother might have been killed. However, even if he was not killed, several wounds were cut on his arms. The police had already dealt with it, but grandson seemed to be evil. He kept shouting to kill his grandmother and clutching the knife in his hand. After persuading him for most of the day, he failed to let his grandson put down his knife. Finally, he realized that there was something wrong with the grandson''s situation, and the police reported the situation to the police. After reporting, he went around and fell on the head of the special action department, and then became Lu Zijia''s first case in the special action department. Starting from the action office, it only takes half an hour to get to the community, but Lu Zijia and Lu Zijia took a full hour to arrive. Why? Because Jing Junyi, the guy driving, is a complete road fool! After half an hour, she found that she hadn''t arrived yet. After asking, the guy explained that he was a road fool! At that time, Lu Zijia even slapped Jing Junyi''s heart. What kind of car do you drive? I didn''t tell you earlier! But Jing Junyi''s answer was, "didn''t you let me drive? I usually take a taxi. " Speechless Lu Zijia, "..." Finally, Lu Zijia found out from the memory of the original owner that it was only after the car had navigation function that she arrived at the destination slowly. She was convinced! Lu Zijia explained the situation. After entering the community, they found that the community was very lively. However, the people in the community are more or less afraid and unbelievable. The family name of the case is Qian. He lives on the first floor of building 6 in the community. However, the surrounding spectators dare not approach, but stay far away. Chapter 273 There were two policemen outside the Qian''s house. When Lu Zijia approached, he immediately stepped forward and stopped the man. "We''re from the special operations department." Lu Zijia handed his certificate to one of the policemen and said. Jing Junyi, who followed behind, also handed his certificate to another policeman for inspection. After reading their certificates, one of the female policemen frowned and looked at them with a little dissatisfaction, "Why are you so late? Do you know that many unexpected things may happen when you are late? " Facing the scolding of the female police, Lu Zijia accepted it. Who made her really late too much? Yu Guang glances at Jing Junyi, the culprit, and Lu Zijia suddenly wants to beat him with itchy hands. Feeling Lu Zijia''s "murderous" eyes, Jing Junyi felt his nose in embarrassment. He felt guilty. After Lu Zijia made a sincere apology and promised that he would not commit it again in the future, she was let go by the female police. "Damn you, damn you, I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you!" As soon as Lu Zijia entered the house, they heard a child''s voice full of hatred. As soon as I turned my eyes, I saw a seven year old boy leaning against the corner wall with a sharp fruit knife in his little hand facing the people in the house. However, his eyes full of hatred stared at the old woman who was crying out of breath, as if he had regarded her as an enemy. "Sin, sin! My grandson, who has been in love for several years, wants my old life. What evil did I do in my last life! Good heavens! Please have mercy on me. Have mercy on me, an old man who has half stepped into the coffin. Give me back my good grandson! Good heavens! I beg you... " The little boy over there wanted to kill grandma fiercely. The grandma here was so sad that she cried bitterly. "Grandma Zhao, you''d better go out first. We''ll try our best to persuade your grandson." A young policeman holding the old woman said in a low voice patiently. In fact, he has said this many times. But Grandma Zhao refused. No, after listening to the young policeman''s words, grandma Zhao immediately shouted even worse, "I don''t go out, I don''t go out, this is my grandson, my baby grandson! What evil did I do in my last life! My grandson, my baby grandson, come back! Come back to grandma and grandma will buy you sugar! " The middle-aged policeman in his forties looked at this and shook his head with a silent sigh. "Who are you?" When the middle-aged policeman shook his head, Yu Guang glanced at Lu Zijia and Jing Junyi who came in, and immediately stepped forward to ask. Lu Zijia explained their identity and motioned for the certificate hanging on their chest. Knowing that Lu Zijia was sent by the above to help deal with things, both the two policemen and the middle-aged psychologist with sweating forehead on one side were secretly relieved. It''s really hard for the two milk grandchildren to persuade. One refused to put down his knife and the other couldn''t go out. If we take a tough approach, we are afraid that there will be any accidents between the two milk grandchildren. Therefore, several policemen and psychologists who deal with this matter are in a dilemma. Chapter 274 "I''ve been persuading for hours, but the little boy is not influenced by me at all. At present, I guess he may have a mental problem. Moreover, he is quite emotional. It''s best not to stimulate him again, otherwise the situation will be very bad. However, it is rare for a seven-year-old child to have mental problems, unless it is inherited from family psychosis. " The psychologist came over and gave Lu Zijia a brief description of the little boy''s current situation. Lu Zijia nodded to show understanding. Lu Zijia, who just said he understood, walked towards the little boy in the corner the next moment. "Ah! You...! " Seeing that Lu Zijia walked over with such a careless diameter, not to mention the psychologist, even the two policemen were startled by her move. The psychologist took the lead and wanted to quickly step forward to pull Lu Zijia back. However, when he was about to take a step, he was first held by Jing Junyi. "You let go, you''re just fooling around!" The psychologist blushed with anger, but he was afraid that his action would scare or stimulate the little boy standing in the corner, so he had to lower his voice and scold Jing Junyi. Jing Junyi ignored his scolding, but motioned the psychologist to look at Lu Zijia. The psychologist was so angry that his chest fluctuated violently, turned his head and looked fiercely, but he was stunned the next moment. Just because Lu Zijia walked slowly, her bright eyes staring at the little boy for a moment, as if she could see through people. "You, you don''t come here, don''t come here!" Aware of Lu Zijia''s pressure on him, the little boy''s pupils suddenly narrowed, and a bit of fear appeared on his face. The voice he shouted was a bit heart rending. I don''t know. I thought it was Lu Zijia who gave him what happened! In fact, Lu Zijia really did something. "You, you..." The little boy who realized that he couldn''t move was even more frightened. He looked at Lu Zijia''s eyes with obvious fear and fear. Suddenly, the little boy''s breathing became rapid, and his body trembled badly. It seemed that he was about to faint due to some great stimulation. Lu Zijia''s eyes coagulated and a magic formula was played quickly, which made the ghost hiding in the little boy unable to move. Yes, the little boy is possessed by a ghost. He will fight and kill his grandmother, which is also the reason why the ghost haunts him. "No, no, I dare not. I dare not again. Please let me go, let me go!" On the young boy''s face, another young boy''s face appeared as if it were nothing. The young man looked ordinary and looked only about fifteen or sixteen years old. He didn''t look like a traitor. Realizing that Lu Zijia might be a Heavenly Master and the like, the young ghost attached to the little boy immediately begged for mercy. Only when he was unwilling would he summon up his last courage to ask for a fair. He didn''t want to kill, but he didn''t know how to get justice for himself who had died, so he finally evolved into the current situation. Lu Zijia did not respond to the young ghost after walking over, but took the lead in taking the fruit knife tightly held in the little boy''s hand. Then it was like throwing it at random and accurately at the foot of the psychologist. Seeing the fruit knife at his feet, the psychologist who was stunned and couldn''t react immediately squatted down and put the fruit knife away. Then he breathed a sigh of relief, raised his hand and wiped a cold sweat. He sighed: Fortunately, no one died in the end! However, just now the little boy "obediently" let Lu Zijia take away the fruit knife in his hand, which was a little too dramatic. I think he is very ashamed that a psychologist with more than ten years of experience can''t compare with a psychologist who hasn''t read psychology! Psychologists who are a little skeptical about life think whether he should continue to study. PS: Lala ~ Yes Da, yes Da, the update time is changed ~ they are the first two chapters updated at 0:00 a.m. and the two chapters updated at 12:00 p.m. every day, a total of four chapters. The book has never been broken since it was opened. Oh ~ ~ ~ it will be as much as possible after it is put on the shelf ~ it will be more popular when it is put on the shelf ~ PS: the time of putting on the shelf has not been determined o (¡Ý ¨Œ¡Ü o) ~) Chapter 275 "Do you come out by yourself or do you want me to catch you?" Lu Zijia''s eyes were cold, his voice was low, and he said to the young ghost calmly. As the voice fell, Lu Zijia also untied his bondage and gave him a choice. Although the young ghost was not a traitor and evil person, she would not be soft hearted. Being soft hearted is the taboo of every cultivator. Killing and looting are common in the cultivation world. If you are soft hearted for a while, you may be in a different place at any time. Say she is too rational or cold-blooded and ruthless. Over the years, she has never regretted it, because she is just cherishing her life. "I''ll come out myself." In fact, Lu Zijia didn''t have to say that she was afraid that her young ghost had left the little boy''s body for the first time when she realized that she could move. After the young ghost left the little boy''s body, the little boy fell to the ground in an instant. "Xiao Jie! Xiao Jie, my baby grandson! What''s the matter with you, Xiao Jie! " Seeing her grandson fall to the ground with her eyes closed, grandma Qian immediately cried even more. She also tried to break away from the help of the young police and rushed towards her grandson. The young policeman was surprised and almost didn''t hold the man. He reacted quickly and steadied his feet before holding the man. "Grandma Qian, calm down first. If you rush over like this, you will only hurt your grandson. Shall I help you slowly? Calm down, you calm down. " Looking at grandma Qian, who was crying and desperately wanted to pounce on her grandson, the young policeman''s face was full of helpless persuasion. He was really afraid of this tough and unreasonable old woman. "You stinky boy, let go! You won''t let me see my grandson. What''s your heart! Let me go, or I''ll complain to you that you bully me, an old woman, and don''t let me care about my grandson. Oh, my God! Sin! What did I do wrong in my last life? In this life, I have to be bullied like this. It''s unreasonable, it''s unreasonable! " Granny Qian went too far and even waved in the face of the young policeman who helped her. "Pa pa -" The young policeman who felt the pain on his face was a little confused for a while. Obviously, I didn''t expect that grandma Qian would hit people, and she didn''t leave her hand at all. Seeing grandma Qian''s slap coming again, the young policeman subconsciously wanted to hide. But the next moment he remembered that grandma Qian sprained her foot when she was chased by her grandson and couldn''t even stand stably. If he avoided and loosened his hand, grandma Qian would surely fall. The sense of responsibility as a policeman made him stop hiding and get slapped by grandma Qian. Don''t mention how hot Qingjun''s face is. "Stop! How can you beat someone! " Another middle-aged policeman and psychologist who went to check the little boy''s situation determined that the little boy was just sleeping and there was nothing serious. However, I still plan to give the little boy to the long-awaited medical staff outside for examination. Only as soon as he picked up the little boy, he saw grandma Qian beating his colleagues as if she were treating a man who killed his father and enemy. In order not to hurt grandma Qian, his colleagues had to stand up and be beaten, and a rage rose from the bottom of their heart. Before, grandma Qian didn''t cooperate with them and kept abusing and throwing abuse at them. Now she''s still doing it. It''s just too much deception! Chapter 276 "Grandma Qian, your grandson is all right. Stop fighting! Aren''t you most worried about your grandson? Look at him! " The psychologist on one side couldn''t see it anymore. He hurried forward, pulled away grandma Qian, and motioned the young police to go out first. The young policeman was already full of fire. When he saw someone take over grandma Qian, he simply walked out of the house. "Xiao Jie, Xiao Jie, my good grandson!" As soon as she heard about her grandson, grandma Qian stopped chasing the young police. Seeing the middle-aged policeman leaving with her grandson, he immediately slapped the psychologist and said angrily, "come on, help me follow up!" The psychologist was slapped on the chest and almost suffocated. The old lady''s hand was too strong. He remembered that the old lady had several cuts in her arm. If she hadn''t been hurt, wouldn''t she be stronger? "Oh! It hurts my old woman. You young man, don''t you know how to carry my old woman? You''re a blind fool! No wonder I just had a big morning in our house and didn''t comfort my baby grandson. You people are really useless and waste national rice! " At this moment, psychologists are deeply aware of the pain of the young policeman just now. In the end, the psychologist carried out more than 170 kilograms of money with his thin body. "I advise you not to act rashly." When grandma Qian was about to be carried out of the house, Lu Zijia suddenly warned. The young ghost who just wanted to rush towards grandma Qian didn''t dare to move when he heard Lu Zijia''s warning. However, his translucent face was filled with hate and twisted badly. "Come on, why kill?" Lu Zijia asked the young ghost while looking at the interior decoration of the Qian family''s house. The young ghost held his hands tightly, his eyes were scarlet like blood, and the hatred in his eyes was terrible. The young ghost didn''t seem to expect Lu Zijia to ask, and looked up at her in amazement. Without hearing the answer, Lu Zijia glanced lightly, "why, are you going to reincarnate directly?" "No, no, no, I don''t want to be reborn. I don''t want to be reborn yet. I, I..." Hearing the word "reincarnation", the young ghost immediately floated back in horror, as if he wanted to escape. "If you want revenge, I can help you." Lu Zijia nodded, indicating that he already knew what he thought. The young ghost who just wanted to escape was shocked and delighted when he heard Lu Zijia''s words. "You, are you serious? Are you really willing to avenge me? " The expression of the young ghost seems to cry rather than cry and smile rather than smile, which is particularly ferocious. "Thank you, thank you, thank you..." The young ghost was so excited that he knelt down and kowtowed to Lu Zijia with a look of gratitude. Lu Zijia took a step aside and avoided, "what I said to help you avenge is to let the person who indirectly killed you be punished by the law." Smelling the speech, the young ghost nodded again and again, and his gratitude to Lu Zijia did not decrease. "I didn''t want to kill her, but I didn''t know how to make her punished by the law, so I wanted to kill her." Then, the young ghost seemed to think of something, and his face was full of grief and remorse, "I don''t want someone to be like me. Good intentions don''t pay off..." Chapter 277 Seeing that the young ghost''s heart was full of hate, he didn''t bury his heart and sighed slightly. "Tell me what happened." Lu Zijia sat down on the sofa and said. This naturally refers to how the young ghost died. Five minutes later, the young ghost had just finished telling the story and had not calmed down the fierce emotion in her heart, a female policeman came in. "The matter has been settled. Why don''t you come out?" The policewoman frowned and asked when she saw the two people standing silently and the other sitting on the sofa. Jing Junyi said before he came that he would not interfere with Lu Zijia''s work, so he only looked at the female policeman asking questions and continued to be his transparent person silently. Lu Zijia glanced in the direction of the young ghost without a trace and motioned him to calm down. Then he got up, shook his head and said to the policewoman, "it''s not over yet." "No end? What do you mean? " The policewoman subconsciously looked at the situation in the house, and the doubt on her face was even worse. The next moment, the policewoman suddenly looked at Lu Zijia''s certificate hanging in front of her chest, and her pupils suddenly tightened. "You, you mean, it can''t be that there is, there is that kind of thing in this room?" The policewoman looked domineering when she scolded Lu Zijia and Jing Junyi for being late. But now, she couldn''t help embracing herself with both hands, and her shoulders shrank. She didn''t look too counselled. When Lu Zijia saw her like this, the bad factors at the bottom of her heart immediately couldn''t control their own. "Yes!" Lu Zijia nodded, "just behind you to say hello to you. He also said, why don''t you pay attention to him." "Ah!" The policewoman screamed with fright and turned around reflexively, but she didn''t see anything. "I, I, you don''t come here. I, I, I am a policeman. I, I''m not afraid of you!" Seeing no one behind, the policewoman pretended to be calm on the surface, but she was even more afraid in her heart. Because usually she likes to read some ghost novels. When it comes to ghosts, she can''t help but emerge the pictures in those novels. Her legs shake so much! Lu Zijia twitched at the corners of his mouth, "..." said he was not afraid. Don''t shake your legs! The young ghost floating in the air was originally very afraid of Lu Zijia, but now she suddenly saw such a "skin" side of her and didn''t know what expression to express for a time. "What happened?" Hearing screams from the house, a young policeman who had left before hurried in to inquire. Seeing that the policewoman turned pale and her legs were shaking badly, she immediately came forward and held the man. At the moment when the young police came to help her, the female police completely ignored the image and rushed at the people and threw the young police straight. Feeling the softness of the female police, the young police''s face on the other side, which was not beaten, turned red in an instant. "You, you, you, are you okay? I, I...... " The young police were so nervous that they didn''t know whether to hold people tightly or push them away. "There are, there are, there are ghosts!" The female police kept drilling into the arms of the young police, which made the young police embarrassed and surprised. However, after hearing what the policewoman said, he was surprised. He looked around the house quickly and didn''t find the ghost in the policewoman''s mouth. Chapter 278 "It''s okay. I''m here. I''m not afraid. I''ll protect you." The young policeman looked shy and moved a little stiff. He patted the female policeman in his arms and said softly. "Well, I, I believe you." The policewoman nodded intensely, but her hands still hugged the young policeman tightly. It was a rhythm of dying adhesion. There were wood and wood! Lu Zijia, Jing Junyi, and the ghost boy who felt inexplicably stuffed with a lot of dog food, "..." At the moment, Lu Zijia deeply felt that she was not only pitching others, but also pitching herself. That sweet dog food really makes her support! "Cough, come back to business." Lu Zijia, who didn''t want to continue to be forced into dog food, deliberately coughed loudly and reminded the two people close to each other that there were others here! The two people who realized that there were others turned red and separated quickly like an electric shock. However, even if they were separated, the female police still leaned quietly towards the young police. Although she likes reading books like ghosts, in fact, she is very afraid of ghosts, so she is a super contradiction. The young police are naturally very happy to have their favorite girl close to them. Lu Zijia, who looked at their small actions and reactions, turned his eyes silently. I didn''t feel anything when I was in the cultivation world in my previous life, but after coming to this world, Lu Zijia deeply knew the sour feeling of being forcibly stuffed with dog food. In this moment, Lu Zijia''s mind unconsciously emerged a person. Even if the man was in a wheelchair, he still couldn''t hide his arrogance as a king. After realizing what he was thinking, Lu Zijia quickly restrained his mind and immediately left the picture behind. "Three days ago, a 15-year-old boy jumped from a building to commit suicide. Do you know?" Lu Zijia asked the two policemen with a solemn look. Hearing the business, the shyness on the young policeman''s face instantly disappeared, and he replied, "I know, the young man''s name is Qiu Ansheng, who jumped from a building nearby to commit suicide. We are also responsible for this case. We have not found any traces of homicide, and there are videos proving that he jumped down by himself, so it is classified as a suicide case. " The policewoman then continued, "we also investigated Qiu Ansheng''s background. He is a single parent family. He was dependent on his mother since childhood and his family is relatively poor. Some time ago, his mother went to the hospital. She was found to be in the middle stage of lung cancer and needed more than 200000 operations. We suspect that this may be the main reason for his suicide. " Lu Zijia shook his head, "that''s not the main reason. The main reason is that he has worked hard to get and borrow the hospitalization fee, which has been robbed. Not to mention the operation cost of more than 200000 yuan, even the medical cost of hospitalization is gone. How can he not despair? " The hospital expenses borrowed through thousands of hardships can be said to be the last hope of Qiu Ansheng, so when even that last hope is lost. Qiu Ansheng''s shaky state of mind suddenly collapsed. He was completely in despair. He couldn''t get out, and finally chose the most extreme suicide. In Lu Zijia''s view, this is the stupidest choice. When people live, there will be hope. When people die, there is really no hope. Therefore, we should have a stable state of mind, otherwise it will be easy to embark on the extreme road. Chapter 279 "What? Was robbed?! " The policewoman had sympathized with Qiu Ansheng. Now she was shocked and angry when she heard that Qiu Ansheng''s mother''s life-saving money had been robbed. The young police also looked warm and angry. It was obvious that they were all angry for Qiu Ansheng. Lu Zijia nodded, "you know the person who robbed Qiu Ansheng, that''s grandma Qian just now. Of course, in the view of grandma Qian, the money was not robbed by her, but paid to her. To put it simply, Qiu Ansheng met grandma Qian''s touch porcelain. His kindness made him lose the money he had worked hard to borrow to pay his mother''s hospitalization expenses. " Lu Zijia said calmly, but the young police and female police felt their backs cold. There have been a lot of such things as bumping porcelain, but few people have died. But today, they met. Moreover, according to Lu Zijia, Qiu Ansheng was indirectly killed by grandma Qian. "You, how do you know?" The policewoman suddenly seemed to think of something. She just relaxed her body and tightened up in an instant. Her eyes unconsciously swept into the house. Although the brain hole of the young police is not as big as that of the female police, it is strange that Lu Zijia knows so much. Lu Zijia blinked and pointed to the floating young ghost, "Qiu Ansheng told me." "Ben, Ben!" The policewoman''s voice instantly increased eight degrees. Her legs couldn''t control her shaking. She turned her head and looked at Lu Zijia stiffly, "you, you''re kidding, aren''t you?" Lu Zijia shook his head very sincerely, "I don''t like joking generally." I like people at most. "Hiss -" With Lu Zijia''s affirmative answer, the policewoman took a breath of air-conditioning and looked like she was going to faint due to excessive stimulation. Not to mention the fear of female police, even the young police can''t help feeling a little angry. However, due to the man''s dignity, he stubbornly resisted the impulse to pull people out. "If you don''t believe it, just check it out. It''s only been less than three days. I believe it''s easy to find it." Lu Zijia said again. "Good, good! We''ll check it now. " The female policeman couldn''t help but leave a word and ran out of the house with the young policeman. At that speed, you can go to the sprint race! As a Heavenly Master, you can naturally see ghosts. Otherwise, how can you accept ghosts? And they persuaded the little boy who hadn''t been comforted all morning. Lu Zijia took care of it immediately, which made them more sure that the little boy was really evil. However, they believe it, but they still have to check it. After all, they want evidence when the police arrest people. "Thank you, master." Seeing that Lu Zijia asked the police to overturn his case so easily, Qiu Ansheng was grateful and bowed solemnly and sincerely to Lu Zijia again. Unfortunately, even if the police can overturn his case, he will not survive. At this moment, he really regretted why he chose to commit suicide so foolishly! At the moment he jumped down, his mother''s haggard face appeared in his mind, and he also thought of what his mother should do after his death and what his mother''s medical expenses should do. Chapter 280 He regretted it, but it was too late. So he wanted to avenge himself and cut off the possibility of grandma Qian touching porcelain again. Lu Zijia naturally saw the regret in Qiu Ansheng''s eyes, but he didn''t say anything. People are dead. What else can she say? Many things, choose the wrong way, there is no turning back. "Lu Daoyou, maybe we can help him more." Jing Junyi, who has been in front of the transparent man, finally opened his mouth. Lu Zijia glanced coldly, "help? Help what? Help him be a ghost king? Or help him revive? " This guy is really a bad man. "This..." Jing Junyi just couldn''t bear to see Qiu Ansheng. His mother, who had been dependent on him for many years, blurted out. But now when Lu Zijia asked him, he didn''t know how to answer. Yes, Qiu Ansheng is dead and has become a ghost. What else can he do to help him except overturn his case? Hearing the word "rebirth" in Lu Zijia''s mouth, Qiu Ansheng, who was still immersed in grief and regret, suddenly looked up and looked at Lu Zijia with hope. It seems that he saw the meaning of Xiyi in his eyes, and Lu Zijia mercilessly watered out his Xiyi. "Don''t think about it. It''s impossible. If everyone can come back from the dead, the world can''t be chaotic?" Although there is indeed a secret method for people to "come back from the dead" in the practice world, it is not easy to do that. There may even be more sacrifices to save those who have "come back from the dead". It can be said that those secret laws violate the rules of heaven, are not recognized by heaven, and may even be destroyed by thunder. To put it simply, even if you can come back from the dead, you are very likely to be destroyed by the way of heaven. "Well, can I go and see my mother? At a glance, I just need to take a look. Please, master. " Lu Zijia ruthlessly extinguished his hope. Qiu Ansheng was disappointed, but he was not too persistent. Because living at the bottom since childhood, he knows very well that he has to pay a corresponding price to get anything. Jing Junyi, aware of his gaffe, did not speak again this time, but looked at Lu Zijia and waited for her answer. Facing the eyes of two red fruits, Lu Zijia turned his eyes indecently. Mingming waits for the two policemen to find out what happened, and then takes Qiu Ansheng to reincarnation, and her work can be over. But now, because of Jing Junyi''s words, she has another job. Suddenly, she is good, want, fight and people! Seeing that Lu Zijia didn''t let go, Qiu Ansheng knelt down for Lu Zijia again and bowed to her with his hands folded. "Please, master, I''m really worried about my mother. I want to see her for the last time. Please, master." In the past three days, Qiu Ansheng didn''t think about running to the hospital to see his mother. But his soul seems to be bound by something, so that he can''t leave the place where he died too far. Therefore, he will plead with Lu Zijia now. Looking at Qiu Ansheng who knelt down to her, Lu Zijia couldn''t help but be covered with black lines. Since her rebirth into this world, she has often been worshipped. She is really going to be worshipped as an immortal! Finally, Lu Zijia promised to take Qiu Ansheng to see his mother for the last time. The two policemen were very efficient, but they investigated the matter in less than 20 minutes, and even brought back a man. But before the two policemen returned to Qian''s house, grandma Qian entered her house first. "What''s the matter with you! Why are you still staying at my house? Do you want to steal? I tell you, if you dare to steal from my house, I''ll break your legs! " Grandma Qian, who was helped into the house by a psychologist to bring water for her baby grandson, saw that Lu Zijia and Jing Junyi were still in the house, and immediately scolded with a bad face. Although Lu Zijia comforted her baby grandson as soon as she came, she hated that Lu Zijia didn''t help her grandson when her baby grandson fell down just now! Therefore, the attitude towards Lu Zijia is naturally impossible to be good. Chapter 281 Lu Zijia frowned slightly at grandma Qian''s scolding, but she was not angry. After all, this is really someone''s home. As the master, grandma Qian has the right to let them out. But "Is there a Yin gathering talisman? Lend it to me first and return it to you next time. " Lu Zijia asked Jing Junyi in a low voice. All the talismans she drew were sold to Luo Baode just now. Even if she wanted to exchange them with Jing Junyi, there were no talismans, so she had to borrow them. "Yes." Without any hesitation, Jing Junyi took out a Juyin talisman from his body and handed it to Lu Zijia. "What are you two whispering about? Are you seeing my things? You''re making a ghost idea!" Seeing that Lu Zijia and her husband are still staying, grandma Qian''s old eyes are like poisonous snakes, staring at them. I don''t know. I thought Lu Zijia and her husband had done something that made people and gods angry! In fact, the reason why they still stay in the house is because of Qiu Ansheng. After Qiu Ansheng''s death, although he had hatred and unwillingness in his heart, he miraculously did not become a fierce ghost, so he did not have enough ability to resist the sunshine during the day. Lu Zijia didn''t know whether to say that he was too kind or that his mother had educated him very well. "Come in!" Lu Zijia ignored grandma Qian''s clamor, played a magic formula towards the Juyin talisman in her hand without any trace, then clenched her fists and said to Qiu Ansheng, who stared at grandma Qian with resentment. "People like her deserve life imprisonment!" Qiu Ansheng said angrily before turning into a wisp of smoke and entering the Juyin talisman. Lu Zijia put away the Juyin talisman, nodded to the psychologist and walked out of the door of Qian''s house. However, her departure did not make Grandma Qian stop scolding, but scolded more fiercely. However, they were ignored by Lu Zijia. "We found it." As soon as Lu Zijia came to a tree shade and sat down, the young policeman and the female policeman hurried towards her. "We found it. It''s really the same as you said. It happened at the corner outside the gate of the community." The young policeman frowned and said, "the situation at that time was photographed by the camera of a store. We watched the video. At that time, grandma Qian accidentally fell down. It happened that Qiu Ansheng came forward and helped him. As a result, grandma Qian framed him and knocked him down. " Speaking of this, the young police were full of miscellaneous feelings for a time, and they didn''t know what it was like. When the policewoman saw him like this, she said, "Qiu Ansheng is still waiting for money to pay his mother''s hospitalization expenses. Naturally, she is unwilling to give it. But it was this damn guy who knocked Qiu Ansheng down, forcibly searched Qiu Ansheng for all the money and gave it to grandma Qian. " The policewoman said and pushed up a young man with handcuffs behind her. "I, I don''t know. I really didn''t know that grandma was a touch porcelain. If I knew she was a touch porcelain, I would never help her!" The young man looked very depressed and tried to defend himself and let the police let him go. "Sir, you have to believe me. I''m really not that old lady''s partner!" "You don''t know? You don''t know what else you''re doing! If you can''t see it, just help the police! You have to use what you think is just to solve it. Do you know that you have indirectly killed people now? " The policewoman couldn''t help scolding. If she hadn''t remembered that she was a policeman, she would have wanted to slap the man. Chapter 282 "Dead, dead? What do you mean? " When the young man was surprised, a bad premonition rose from the bottom of his heart. Seeing the young man''s face turn pale, the policewoman opened her mouth again and again, and finally closed her mouth. If this person didn''t unite with grandma Qian, he was also kind-hearted and wanted to help others. He just helped the wrong person before he found out the situation. Is he wrong? It''s wrong, but is it wrong to help people? You''re right. Only before helping others, you need to protect yourself or find out the real situation. Otherwise, it will really harm others and yourself. At this moment, the policewoman only felt badly blocked in her heart. Seeing that the policewoman didn''t answer him, the young man''s face gradually became more and more pale. Because he guessed that the murderer in the mouth of the female policeman killed the boy who was forced to search by him. At the thought of this speculation, the young man felt infinite regret. I regret why I didn''t know much about it and decided that it was the boy''s fault. I regret why my temper is always so reckless and irritable! My mother is right. If I have such a temperament, something will happen sooner or later. Now "Bang -" The young man decadent knelt on the ground, his hands pulling his hair, full of regret and pain. Lu Zijia looked away and looked coldly at grandma Qian who just came out with a water cup. "Now that there is evidence, why don''t you arrest people?" The young policeman nodded, "I''ll go now." "That..." As soon as the policewoman took one step, she stepped back and looked at Lu Zijia with a tangled look. "What''s up?" Lu Zijia picked her eyebrows and didn''t understand what she meant. "Well, is Qiu Ansheng really here?" The policewoman first looked around, then approached Lu Zijia''s ear and asked in a low voice. "You want to see him?" Lu Zijia looked at her in surprise and asked. The policewoman waved her hand again and again, "no, no, no, no, I just want to reassure him that I will help him solve his mother''s hospitalization and operation expenses. I was going to take a sum of money to do charity recently. It''s also a charity to fund his mother''s operation expenses, so... In short, let Qiu Ansheng be at ease. " With that, the policewoman hurried away without waiting for Lu Zijia''s response. "Thank you..." In the Juyin talisman on Lu Zijia''s body, Qiu Ansheng''s sincere gratitude came out, but the female police couldn''t hear it. "Ms. Yang Xifeng, we have evidence to prove that you swindled money by touching porcelain in the street, which indirectly led to the death of one person. Now we officially arrest you." The young police directly showed the printed surveillance video pictures to grandma Qian. With that, he motioned to his colleagues to take grandma Qian away. Grandma Qian didn''t understand what the young police said, but she could see the printed photos clearly. Grandma Qian looked a little guilty, but she still thought she was right. She immediately shouted, "what a mess, can you talk! Now it''s my good grandson and my old woman who have an accident. If we don''t take good care of our milk grandson and grandson, they even tell me something messy. How do you cops do things? What a waste of rice! " For the tough grandma Qian, none of the police and medical staff came to have a good impression on her. At this time, when they heard her abusive words, their face suddenly darkened again. "Take people away!" The young policeman ignored grandma Qian''s scolding and asked his colleagues to take him to the police car. "Sin! What do you cops want to do? No justice, no justice! Come and have a look! These useless policemen, even if they don''t take care of our injured milk and grandchildren, have to take me away. It''s really unreasonable! " When grandma Qian saw that the two policemen were coming to catch her, she immediately sat down on the ground and shouted louder for fear that the people watching around would not hear her. "Woo - grandma, grandma, you bad guys go away. I want grandma, grandma, grandma --" The little boy sitting in the ambulance drinking water heard his grandmother''s shouting and immediately shouted. He also threw the thermos cup in his hand on a nurse, and the warm water immediately soaked the nurse''s clothes. The nurse held back her anger and picked up the water cup that rolled to the ground. At the same time, she thought to herself that it was bad luck today. He kept saying that he was worried about his grandson, but he was so noisy that he wouldn''t let them send the child to the hospital. That''s enough! "What are you doing! Who dares to touch my mother? I''ll fight with you! " Just as the police picked up the old woman who was lying on the ground and took her into the police car, an angry loud voice suddenly came. PS: come on, come on ~ there will be a male main part of the play tomorrow, La La ~ (¨Œ) Chapter 283 When they heard the sound, they saw a middle-aged man with a ferocious face and a burly figure striding forward. "The money is back in Daqing, but it''s not the right time to come back. I''m afraid it''s noisy again." "The money family is the best, not to mention the police. Even if a ghost meets a ghost, he has to be afraid of their family." "Fortunately, my family is not their neighbor. Otherwise, how can I live if I shout and shout every day." "Yes, I''ve also heard that the Qian family''s children always beat other children for no reason and specifically hit people in the face. I don''t know who is used to it. They are so horizontal at a young age. Can they pay back when they grow up? Alas, it''s been eight lifetimes of bad luck to meet the best neighbor like the Qian family. " After recognizing who the burly man was, the crowd around him immediately whispered. It''s not hard to hear from the people''s words that the residents in this community are not very popular with the Qian family. "Are you Qian Daqing?" The young policeman was not afraid of Qian Daqing''s ferocious appearance, but took the initiative to stand up and ask. "Yes, I am Qian Daqing!" After Qian Daqing saw that they were policemen, his attitude did not change at all. He even stretched out his hand and roughly pushed away the two policemen holding grandma Qian. "What do you want to do? The police are amazing. The police can do something to US civilians, can''t they? I tell you, I''m not afraid of you cops. If you dare to touch a hair of our family, I''ll complain to you. If the county can''t complain, I''ll complain to the city. If I can''t complain, I can go to a reporter. I don''t believe there''s no royal law in the world! " Qian Daqing protected his old mother and shouted in his loud voice, not to mention how much he looked like Grandma Qian. I have to say, it''s really my own mother and son! The onlookers were used to Qian Daqing''s Irrationality, so they didn''t react much. However, the hearts of the police and medical staff were even more angry. I thought there would be a reasonable in this family, but I didn''t expect that the whole family was the best of the best. Well, they were unlucky today! The middle-aged policeman who had taken the little boy out before came forward, took the picture printed in the young policeman''s hand, and put it in front of Qian Daqing expressionless. "You can complain anytime you want, and we will never stop it, but if you continue to stop our police office now, it is deliberately obstructing official business, and we have the right to detain you. See clearly, your mother is suspected of touching porcelain to defraud money. There are both witness and material evidence. We have the right to arrest her! " The middle-aged policeman also pointed to the young man who was still kneeling on the ground with a painful face, saying that he was a witness. Qian Daqing was shocked when he heard the evidence, but the next moment he grabbed the picture in the middle-aged policeman''s hand and tore it to pieces. "What evidence? Just a few pictures are evidence. I also said that your police deliberately slander people! I tell you, if you want to touch my mother, there''s no way! " Qian Daqing''s posture is obviously arrogant to the end and wants to turn things over by playing rogue. However, will things really go as he wants? "Son is right! You cops are full. I''m an old woman with half a foot in the coffin. You bastards even slander me, an old woman. It''s a sin, a sin! You wicked bastards, you are not afraid that God will not see you! " Chapter 284 Seeing her son''s support, grandma Qian, who was still a little afraid, suddenly had the courage again. The finger pointing to the middle-aged policeman almost didn''t poke him in the nose. Instead of getting angry, the middle-aged policeman smiled, "Qian Daqing, you not only obstructed the police''s official duties, but even tore up the evidence on the spot. Now we have the right to arrest you on the spot. If you have anything to say, go to the police station! " Then, the middle-aged policeman waved his big hand and said, "brothers, take everyone away!" "Yes!" The police, who had long been dissatisfied with the best mother and son, immediately came forward and detained Qian Daqing and grandma Qian. Qian Daqing looked big, but the two policemen who detained him were not bad. Seeing that Qian Daqing was restless, he cut his hands behind his back. "Let go, you let go. Why should you catch me? I warn you, you''d better let go of me, or I''ll make you go!" Even at this time, Qian Daqing was still fearless and stared at the middle-aged policeman, as if he was going to eat his life. "Help! Help! The police are killing. The police are killing. Come and have a look! The police are careless about human life. It''s unreasonable! Come and have a look! " Seeing that she and her son were about to be taken to the police car, grandma Qian couldn''t drive, so she shouted again at the top of her voice. If that remark was more outrageous, it would be more outrageous. Fortunately, everyone present witnessed the whole process, so no one sympathized with grandma Qian, and even many people clapped in their hearts. It can be seen how unpopular the Qian family is. The police ignored the shouts of the best mother and son and still insisted on bringing people to the police. "Wait!" The policewoman who had walked away for a while suddenly ran over and shouted. The policeman who was about to escort Qian''s mother and son to the car subconsciously stopped and looked at the talking policewoman. Seeing everyone looking at her, the policewoman''s face suddenly appeared a little embarrassed, but she hurriedly said, "Captain, I just asked the people in the bureau to investigate and found that Yang Xifeng (grandma Qian) is a frequent offender of porcelain touching, and has touched porcelain at least five times. There is also Qian Daqing. He was caught stealing several times and released. The Bureau has just found out that Qian Daqing went out to commit crime and theft again three days ago and hurt the hostess of the family with a knife. Now the hostess''s life and death are uncertain. In other words, Qian Daqing''s crime is not only the crime of obstructing official business and tearing up evidence on the spot, but also the crime of intentional homicide. The sum of these crimes is enough to keep him in prison for the rest of his life! " With the criminal evidence given by the female police, both the police and the onlookers felt relieved, and they felt that they had finally brought this social scourge to justice. Compared with the people''s relief, Qian Daqing was finally flustered, but he still said cunning words, "nonsense! I was at home three days ago. How could I hurt someone. You are wronging me. You police are deliberately wronging me! I want to complain to you, I want to complain to you! " The middle-aged policeman ignored his sophistry and said justly, "whether it is wronged or not is decided by the judge." Then the middle-aged policeman waved again and motioned to take the man to the police. The Qian family''s mother and son were still shouting, but no one paid attention to them, completely ignoring them. "Well done." The middle-aged policeman raised his hand and patted the female policeman on the shoulder. He said with appreciation. The policewoman was embarrassed and scratched her head. "Thank you, captain. In fact, I thought Qian Daqing looked familiar. I thought I''d let the people in the bureau check it. I didn''t expect to find it. But Captain, can you try to help Qiu Ansheng get justice? He''s still so young. He shouldn''t just... " Referring to Qiu Ansheng, a teenager, the policewoman couldn''t help feeling sorry. The middle-aged policeman nodded, "don''t worry, these two people are recidivists. They should not get out for the rest of their life." Smelling the speech, the policewoman finally showed a smile. "Let''s go." Seeing that the matter was solved, Lu Zijia was not interested in staying, so he got up and went out directly. "Thank you, master, thank you, thank you..." Qiu Ansheng''s voice of infinite gratitude and crying came into Lu Zijia''s ears. Obviously, he is satisfied with grandma Qian''s results. "Aunt, here, here, here I am!" As soon as Lu Zijia and Jing Junyi came to the gate of the community, they heard a voice of milk and excitement. Chapter 285 Hearing the sound, I saw a white and tender little boy about five years old running towards them. "Little Zhengtai? Why are you here? " Seeing mu ruishu running towards her happily, Lu Zijia was surprised. Then he seemed to understand something. He raised his eyebrows and said, "little Zhengtai, did you skip class and slip around again?" Mu ruishu, who was originally very happy, heard Lu Zijia''s words, his small face suddenly jumped, "I didn''t skip class. I''m after school now!" Bad women are so annoying. They walk around like dogs. "Oh, after school?" Lu Zijia looked at the time and found that it was almost five o''clock. "What are you doing here if you don''t go home after school? Do you want to do something bad? Come on, tell your sister. Maybe I can help you. " Lu Zijia said with a bad smile. He picked his eyebrows. Don''t be a child! Murishu''s children puffed their cheeks angrily. They knew they were very angry at a glance. "You''re an aunt. I don''t want to call you sister, shameless! Hum! " Mu ruishu snorted proudly, imitated the appearance of a little adult, and said with a small face, "what are you doing here, who he is, and why are you with him?" Murishu''s children are looking at Jing Junyi. Chiguoguo seems to be looking at a adulterer. Don''t be too funny. Lu Zijia slapped him on the head and rubbed it. "Hey, what''s the look in your little fart child''s eyes? You want to be in a mess at a young age. Be careful that your second uncle makes your fart bloom." Murishu, a child with a ruined hairstyle, immediately pulled down his hand that made trouble on his head, "I don''t think about it. It''s said on TV that there must be something fishy about being alone with men and women! Bad woman, you have married my uncle. You are the man of my uncle. You can''t be with other men anymore. " What if a bad woman is with another man? He doesn''t want to see his uncle unhappy! Lu Zijia, "..." this little boy is really harmed by TV dramas! "Children, you misunderstood. Lu Daoyou and I are just ordinary friends and colleagues. We''re here to work. " Seeing mu ruishu''s flat mouth and a look of crying, Jing Junyi quickly explained with some embarrassment. Hearing the speech, murishu looked at him incredulously, "really?" "Of course." Jing Junyi smiled and nodded. Seeing that he didn''t seem to be lying, mu ruishu nodded his head and looked like I believed you for a while. "Well, aunt, come with me. Uncle is waiting for you to go home in the car." Mu ruishu said, and stretched out his little fat hand and took Lu Zijia outside the gate of the community. As for Jing Junyi, who is suspected to be a "adulterer", he was ignored by the children of Mu ruishu and had no intention of inviting others to get on the bus. Jing Junyi, who was ignored in situ, "..." if he didn''t feel wrong, he seemed to be ignored by the children? "Mu Tianyan?" Lu Zijia subconsciously looked around, looking for the familiar vehicle. Sure enough, not far from the gate of the community, there is a familiar long version car parked. "Yes, my uncle said he would wait for you to go home together. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" Murishu sold his uncle without realizing it. Chapter 286 Immediately, mu ruishu seemed to think of something. He looked up pitifully at Lu Zijia, "aunt, uncle is very good. Don''t like others, okay? I''ll be good, too. " Lu Zijia patted his little head angrily. "Little boy, you think too much. You''d better study hard and make progress every day!" The little boy was like a little hedgehog before. When did he learn the skill of pretending to be poor? Without Lu Zijia''s promise, mu ruishu seemed a little depressed. "Uncle, I brought my aunt here." Mu ruishu took Lu Zijia to the open door and said to Mu Tianyan in the car. "Yes." Mu Tianyan looked up at Lu Zijia, nodded slightly and motioned for them to get on the bus. Mu ruishu climbed into the car and occupied the seat opposite Mu Tianyan, and also occupied the position beside him with a small schoolbag, so that Lu Zijia could only sit next to Mu Tianyan. After doing the little action, murishu children covered their mouths and secretly chuckled. However, Lu Zijia didn''t follow him after he got on the bus. "I haven''t finished yet. Go back first." Lu Zijia stood by the car, shook his head and refused. Mu Tianyan glanced behind Lu Zijia with deep eyes, and then fell on Lu Zijia again. "I haven''t seen you in a few days, and I want to go home with you. Where else are you going? We''ll wait for you. " The murishu children, who were directly picked up by their uncle after school, "???" Mu Yunhao in the driver''s seat, "..." Er Shao, are you really good at using your little nephew so brightly? But Mu Yunhao''s eyes also followed. He had walked to Jing Junyi behind Lu Zijia and thought to himself: in order not to let Er Shao''s wife be abducted by other men, er Shao really took great pains. It''s just, isn''t it a little awkward to pursue the second lady? Seeing the little Zheng Tai''s small face with his small head tilted, Lu Zijia knew that Mu Tianyan was obviously talking nonsense. As for the reason, she hasn''t guessed yet. However, at the moment, she suddenly wanted to see Mu Tianyan''s embarrassed appearance and what it would be like, so her tone was obviously masochistic, "Oh? Xiao Zhengtai wants to go home with me? What about you? Do you want to go home with me? " Mu Tianyan looked straight at her with a bad smile. He didn''t dodge at all, let alone show his guilty heart. Finally, under Lu Zijia''s gaze, he nodded slightly and admitted, and replied with a low voice, "well." Mu Tianyan''s simple admission surprised Lu Zijia, and looked at him strangely. How does she feel that Mu Tianyan is strange in front of her? Did you take the wrong medicine? But wasn''t it all right this morning? Without waiting for Lu Zijia to think more, Mu Tianyan suddenly looked at Jing Junyi and said, "next, I will accompany my wife. Please take care of my wife just now." Don''t be too obvious about this! Jing Junyi doesn''t know much about human and worldly sophistication, but he can still understand if he is so obviously in a hurry, but he doesn''t mind. "You''re welcome. I''m here to learn from Lu Daoyou. I can''t talk about taking care of it or not. On the contrary, I should thank Lu Daoyou. " Because Tong Kexin and Lu Zijia didn''t agree, Lu Zijia became Mrs. Mu''s business, and the whole special operations department basically knew it. Therefore, Jing Junyi was not surprised to hear Mu Tianyan call Lu Zijia his wife. On the contrary, Mu Tianyan''s attitude towards Lu Zijia surprised him. Because what he heard from Tong Ke''s heart was that Mu Tianyan was cruel and did not treat Lu Zijia well, or even hated Lu Zijia. But now it seems that this is not the case. "Learning?" Mu Tianyan''s deep eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Lu Zijia meaningfully, "it turns out that my wife is so powerful. I''m proud of my husband and you." Lu Zijia, "..." the man really took the wrong medicine. Otherwise, how could he speak in a strange way, which made her goose bumps! Mu Yunhao, "..." how does he feel that Er Shao is jealous? Isn''t that an illusion?! Chapter 287 No matter how slow Jing Junyi was, he finally realized Mu Tianyan''s hostility to him. And the hostility is still because of Lu Zijia, which can''t help but embarrass him. Although he appreciates Lu Zijia, he doesn''t like Lu Zijia, or he doesn''t know what love is. Moreover, he already knew that Lu Zijia had a master, so he would not do anything that would destroy his character. "Since Mu Er Shao came to pick up Lu Daoyou, it''s nothing, I''ll go back to the action office first." In order not to make it difficult for Lu Zijia, Jing Junyi took the initiative to find an excuse to leave first. Lu Zijia, unaware of the subtle atmosphere between the two men, glanced at Jing Junyi strangely. Didn''t this guy keep trying to cheat before? Why did you suddenly give up halfway now? Tut Tut, it''s really hot enough for three minutes. However, when he wanted to leave, she wouldn''t force him to stay, so she waved to him very readily, "OK, be careful on the road." It''s better not to take this guy''s car, so that he won''t have a road madness attack and drive to a place he doesn''t know. After Jing Junyi left, Lu Zijia didn''t show affectation and directly got on the bus and sat next to Mu Tianyan. "Where are you going?" Mu Tianyan, who turned people into the car smoothly, raised his mouth slightly, with an imperceptible pleasure in his tone. He provoked a song Zixuan before, but now he provoked a colleague. It seems that he is going to look after his wife. Lu Zijia, who was unaware of Mu Tianyan''s strange appearance, heard his question and said, "wait, I''ll ask first." Immediately, he asked Qiu Ansheng in the gathering Yin talisman, "which hospital does your mother live in?" Qiu Ansheng quickly said an address and the name of the hospital. Lu Zijia immediately repeated it to Mu Tianyan. Looking at Lu Zijia talking to himself, Mu Tianyan naturally realized something, but his face didn''t change at all. Mu Yunhao''s face was stiff and his body was tense reflexively. He didn''t know whether it was psychological. He always felt chilly behind his back Mu ruishu, who was ignorant about ghosts and monsters, saw Lu Zijia talking to himself and his little face was full of doubts. "Aunt, how can you talk to yourself? Are you sick? " Murishu asked the child very naively. Grandpa he liked to talk to himself when he was ill, so he thought that Lu Zijia was also ill now. "No." Lu Zijia, full of black lines, turned his eyes at him, "who says that talking to himself is sick? I''m thinking, "what do you know, a little boy?" The little girl is still young. She''d better not scare the children, so as not to scare people. Then she''ll be guilty. Dissatisfied with mu ruishu, who was said to be a little child, angrily stared at Lu Zijia and then complained to his uncle. "Uncle and aunt bully me!" He is obviously a little adult. This bad woman always calls him a little boy, which makes him so manly! The murishu children originally thought that their uncle, who had always loved him, would certainly give him a "head start". Who knows "Well, she''s your aunt. Please give way." When Mu Tianyan said this, his face was not red and his heart didn''t jump. It''s natural that he shouldn''t be too... Bullying children! Mu ruishu, who has been critically hit by 10000 points, "??!" Wow ~ uncle doesn''t hurt him! Mu Yunhao, who was driving in front, couldn''t control himself with both hands and almost drove the car into the ditch. Er Shao really... Ruined his image for ER Shao''s wife! Chapter 288 Let the five-year-old nephew let his aunt, I''m afraid only two can say this. Moreover, it is so calm and natural that it is unique in the world! "Ha ha, look, little boy, your uncle won''t help you, so you''ll be bullied by me! Don''t worry. For the sake of your being a little fart, I will bully you lightly. " For mu Tianyan''s words, Lu Zijia was also stunned. The next moment he laughed and said happily to Mu ruishu, who was wilting. The appearance of her bright smile should not be too annoying in Mu ruishu''s eyes. But... Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa¡ª¡ª "Bad uncle and aunt, I don''t care about you. You are all bad people, hum!" The shriveled murishu children simply turned their heads and didn''t look at the two people opposite. They closed their eyes and pretended to sleep. Mu Yunhao, "..." two adults bully a child. Is that really good? In fact, he wanted to ask: Er Shao, er Shao''s wife, what''s your integrity? Still in your pocket? Seeing mu ruishu''s proud response, Lu Zijia wanted to continue teasing him. But this was her sudden eyes, and her eyes stared at mu ruishu''s forehead for a moment. "What?" Aware of the sudden huge fluctuation of Lu Zijia''s breath, Mu Tianyan looked sideways and asked her. Lu Zijia thought for a moment, and finally lowered his voice to remind him, "little Zhengtai will have some small disasters recently. Please let the people who protect him pay attention." This little boy likes to skip classes and wander around. It''s quite possible to be caught by Shu Li. Lu Zijia''s reminder quickly flashed a fierce light in Mu Tianyan''s deep eyes. Of course, his response was not directed at Lu Zijia. "Thank you. I''ll be noticed." Mu Tianyan''s eyes soon softened, and his tone sincerely thanked Lu Zijia. "Yes." Lu Zijia answered and said nothing more. Little Zhengtai is mu Tianyan''s only nephew. She doesn''t have to say anything more. Mu Tianyan will arrange everything. So she doesn''t have to waste more saliva. Half an hour later, the car arrived at Qiu Ansheng''s mother''s hospital. "You wait for me here. I''ll go in myself." Before getting off, Lu Zijia said to Mu Tianyan. However, Mu Tianyan disagreed, "I''ll accompany you. They''ll wait here." Before Lu Zijia could say anything more, mu Yunhao, who had a driver''s license, got off the bus and took a wheelchair for mu Tianyan. Seeing this, Lu Zijia didn''t say much. "Why did you suddenly come to me today?" Lu Zijia walked to Mu Tianyan and pushed him into the hospital. "It''s not looking for a job, it''s picking you up from work. You''re my wife. As a husband, I want to pick you up from work and go home together." Mu Tianyan looked straight ahead and answered very frankly, leaving Lu Zijia speechless. Lu Zijia couldn''t help but smoke at the corners of his mouth, and said, "Er Shao, I don''t think our relationship is a real husband and wife, so you don''t have to." She and this man will become nominally husband and wife, but it''s someone else''s calculation. Since it is someone else''s calculation, it naturally does not count. What''s more, if they have no feelings, they can''t be regarded as a husband and wife. Therefore, she felt that Mu Tianyan was completely unnecessary. Because of their nominal relationship between husband and wife, they deliberately shaped the role of a husband in front of her. PS: as soon as I write about the man, Calvin, can I keep the man in a black house foreve Chapter 289 Mu Tianyan''s eyes sank. It was like a storm rolling in his deep eyes, which was frightening. "Do you think I''m doing all this deliberately?" Mu Tianyan''s voice suddenly became cold, as if it had been frozen for thousands of years. Aware of his anger, Lu Zijia didn''t quite understand where his anger came from. After all, she said the truth, didn''t she? Lu Zijia was not afraid of him, but directly asked, "isn''t it?" After thinking about it, he said, "if you are worried that I will temporarily repent and not help you detoxify, you can rest assured. I said I would detoxify you, so I will detoxify you. Even if we don''t like each other the next moment, I will abide by the agreement until I finish detoxifying you. " Mu Tianyan will worry. I''m afraid it''s the only thing, right? Now that she says it directly, should he return to normal? Otherwise, Mu Tianyan''s strange appearance really made her a little angry! "Ka -" Mu Tianyan used the handbrake to hold the wheelchair, which made Lu Zijia unable to push forward. "Lu Zijia." Mu Tianyan''s cold face is like covered with a layer of thin ice, which makes people afraid to approach. However, the voice is extremely solemn and serious, and the words are very clear. "I admire Tianyan and never disdain to do anything deliberately. I will change, but also because of people." For the first time in my life, I was good to a woman, but I was misunderstood. At the moment, I can imagine how depressed I am. Lu Zijia blinked. His first reaction was that this was the first time Mu Tianyan called her name. The second reaction is, change with people? This man doesn''t like her, does he?! Thinking of this possibility, Lu Zijia''s eyes widened slightly, and the language blurted out in surprise, "do you have a crush on me?" Mu Tianyan''s eyes flashed slightly, and his ears turned red quietly. His words were unnatural, but firm, "why not? Although I haven''t fallen in love yet, I really like you. I want you to be my real wife. Of course, if you think you want me to fall in love with you before you can be a real husband and wife, try to make me fall in love with you. I believe that the only person I can fall in love with will be you. " Mu Tianyan is not a person to escape. Since he is sure that he really likes Lu Zijia, he will not deny it. Moreover, he will never allow others to abduct the people he admires. I didn''t expect Mu Tianyan to admit so simply and frankly. Lu Zijia said, "!!!" Wait, there seems to be something wrong with the later words, doesn''t it? What is'' trying to make me fall in love with you ''? Who''s confessing to who now?! Besides, she hasn''t promised him, has she? It''s really good that this man talks to himself like that! "Mu Tianyan, you..." Lu Zijia wanted to ask him if he was out of his mind. Otherwise, how could he say such a pitiful confession? However, before she finished speaking, she was interrupted by Mu Tianyan, "I will make you fall in love with me." With these words, Mu Tianyan took the lead in controlling the wheelchair to slide forward, like an illusion of running away. However, in fact, it was not an illusion. Mu Tianyan really ran away! Because when he confessed for the first time, he realized that his words behind him were not quite right, so he quickly added, and ran away in some embarrassment. Chapter 290 If Lu Zijia looked carefully, he could see that his ears on both sides had been red thoroughly. Mu Ershao, who is called the living king of hell by outsiders, was shy one day. If Mu Yunhao saw it, he would doubt that his family was possessed by ghosts! Looking at Mu Tianyan''s straight back, Lu Zijia felt that he must be embarrassed at this time. This man is really out of his mind today! Even if she confessed to herself, she didn''t give her a chance to speak. It''s like... What the hell! But For this man''s inexplicable and almost overbearing confession, she seems... Not to resist? In her previous life, no one showed her his intention, but each made her very resistant. Moreover, she can easily see through the people who show their hearts to her. Although they do have a good impression of her, she sees more greed and calculation in their eyes. Although she did not face Mu Tianyan just now, let alone look into his eyes, it is undeniable that she did not feel greed and calculation from Mu Tianyan. In addition, when she deliberately revealed some means in zhaojiacun before, Mu Tianyan only appreciated her and didn''t mean to covet or harm her at all. "Bah, bah, bah, what the hell am I thinking!" Realizing that he was thinking about Mu Tianyan''s good, Lu Zijia slapped himself on the forehead in frustration to stop him from thinking. Qiu Ansheng in the Yin Fu, "..." he is really a ghost now. After Mu Tianyan controlled the wheelchair to escape for a distance, he stopped and waited for Lu Zijia. In this short waiting time, he soon calmed down his chagrin and unnaturalness, and restored his cool and elegant face again. Seeing that he looked as if nothing had happened, Lu Zijia couldn''t help but smoke. Thought: what this guy just said should be joking with her? Otherwise, how can you be domineering at the last moment and act as if nothing had happened at the next moment? Thinking so, Lu Zijia was relieved. Well, actually, she''s too lazy to think. The most important thing for a cultivator of truth is fate. If she really has fate with Mu Tianyan, she will follow fate. She doesn''t suffer anyway, does she? While Lu Zijia was observing Mu Tianyan, Mu Tianyan was also paying attention to her expression. Seeing her as usual, her eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and a trace of chagrin flashed in her eyes again. "You can come out." Lu Zijia, who had decided to follow suit, soon selectively left the episode behind, took out the Juyin talisman and said to Qiu Ansheng. Qiu Ansheng, who couldn''t wait, came out of the Juyin talisman at once. "Let''s go." Seeing Qiu Ansheng floating upstairs to the hospital, Lu Zijia said to Mu Tianyan, who was looking at her in a daze. Yes, in Lu Zijia''s view, Mu Tianyan''s eyes that she couldn''t understand were in a daze. Mu Tianyan couldn''t help pinching the center of his eyebrows with Lu Zijia''s bright eyes. At the moment, he has a hunch that the road for them to become real husband and wife will be very far away They took the elevator to the door of Qiu Ansheng''s mother''s ordinary ward. "Why don''t you go in?" Seeing Qiu Ansheng just standing outside the window and looking in, Lu Zijia couldn''t help but ask with an eyebrow. Qiu''an Shenghong shook her head with her eyes. "I''m a ghost now. My mother''s body has just improved. I can''t aggravate her condition again." Seeing his happy and sad appearance, Lu Zijia glanced into the ward and asked, "will you help people next time?" Qiu Ansheng smiled miserably, but nodded firmly, "yes, because if it''s not a kind person who takes my mother to the hospital, my mother is afraid... However, next time, I''ll learn to protect myself first and then be a kind person." Looking at the old but kind sleeping face of his mother in the ward, Qiu Ansheng was finally completely relieved, and his soul became more and more transparent, as if it would disappear between heaven and earth at any time. Chapter 291 After sending Qiu Ansheng to reincarnation, Lu Zijia and others went home together. As for rewards, when you are free, you can go to the special action department to get them. "Er Shao, er Shao''s wife, jadeite and medicinal materials have been sent." Seeing Lu Zijia and others coming back, uncle he greeted them and said respectfully. Lu Zijia was surprised, "so fast?" Then he followed Uncle he to the room where boxes of medicinal materials and jadeite were placed. Lu Zijia carefully checked the herbs and nodded after confirming that there was no problem. "The properties of these herbs are well preserved, but if they are kept warm, the effect will be better." "Warm up?" Mu Tianyan looked at her suspiciously. He obviously didn''t understand how to warm up. Lu Zijia didn''t explain much, but took out several small Jadeites directly from the large wooden box on one side and arranged an array directly around several medicine boxes. "Done, that''s it." However, in less than five minutes, Lu Zijia had quickly arranged an array. If he was not a person with exquisite array, he would never be able to do it. Of course, another reason why it can be arranged so quickly is that the array level is not high. However, her ability is limited now. It''s good to be able to arrange the array. At the moment when the array was completed, Mu Tianyan felt a subtle fluctuation in the array. It is not the fluctuation of internal force, but a more powerful and huge force than internal force. Internal force is incomparable. "As long as you warm up for a few days, you can officially take a medicine bath to detoxify you. The process will be very painful. You should be prepared." Lu Zijia kindly reminded me. Mu Tianyan restrained the shock from the bottom of his heart and nodded slightly, "it''s okay, I can hold on." As long as he can detoxify, even if the process is painful, he will stick to it and never compromise! Seeing Mu Tian, Yan Mingming noticed the array fluctuation she arranged, but he was not curious at all. Lu Zijia couldn''t help sighing in his heart: the man''s concentration is almost abnormal. "Don''t you wonder what array I just arranged?" Lu Zijia asked with a smile. Mu Tianyan raised his eyes and looked straight at her, "curious, if you are willing to say, I will listen. If you don''t want to say it, I won''t force you, but I''ll wait until the day you''re willing to tell me. " Everyone has his own secret. If the other party doesn''t want to say it, he doesn''t have to go to the bottom. As long as you believe that the other party will not hurt yourself. Lu Zijia, "..." why did she feel that she was confessed again? "Cough, in fact, it''s not a great array, it''s just a simple spirit gathering array." Watching Mu Tianyan''s eyes only reflect her shadow, Lu Zijia suddenly felt a little unnatural. Mu Tianyan saw her unnaturalness in his eyes. A smile flashed at the bottom of his eyes, and the corners of his mouth rose imperceptibly. "Spirit gathering array? Is it an array that can cultivate spiritual plants? " Mu Tianyan asked uncertainly. Lu Zijia nodded, "HMM." Mu Tianyan is right. However, in addition to cultivating spiritual plants, the spirit gathering array can also let practitioners practice in the array, so as to speed up the cultivation speed of practitioners. However, at present, she has not found any cultivators in the world, so she has not continued to explain to Mu Tianyan. After dinner, Lu Zijia couldn''t wait. She asked someone to help her move a large wooden box of jade to her room, and then she stayed in the room. Chapter 292 After checking that the quality of jadeite is good, Lu Zijia directly received nine tenths of the quantity to the ancient space, and the remaining one tenth was used for self-cultivation. "Ow, Ow! Master, master, I love you like a mouse loves rice!!! Ouch! " The pagoda, which was lying half dead in the ancient space, was suddenly excited to scream when he saw a pile of emeralds with strong aura in front of him. I don''t know. I thought it was a dog! "Ow, Ow! Master, you''re great. Master, keep working hard! The little tower is absolutely optimistic about your master. " Listening to a pile of good words like the pagoda doesn''t want money, Lu Zijia turned his eyes angrily. Don''t think she doesn''t know. When there are good things, the host is great. When there are no good things, the host is real! But who makes her a good host? That''s why many adults don''t care about this "wall grass". "I managed to find these Jadeites. You can''t swallow them, or I''ll beat you to death!" Lu Zijia, who knows the pagoda very well, directly opened his mouth and gave a threatening warning. In the space, he is eating a golden Pagoda with rich aura and jade, "..." The host was so cruel that he didn''t let him cushion his stomach first, knowing that he was hungry. It''s so miserable "You guy, aren''t you already embezzling?" Without hearing the response from the pagoda, Lu Zijia, who was choosing the rest of the emerald array, immediately narrowed his eyes. His tone was so dangerous. Afraid that Lu Zijia''s divine knowledge would enter the space, the pagoda was guilty of being a thief, and "whoosh" threw away half of the jadeite. "No, no, I didn''t steal it." The pagoda quickly denied it, and then pretended to be upright and unyielding, "master, the pagoda inherited your good character and did things openly and openly. How could it do anything to embezzle? Even if my behavior allows it, my conscience doesn''t allow it, does it? Master, you have to believe in the little tower Lu Zijia, who picked up the leak and snatched food from the tiger''s mouth in his previous life, "..." Is this little bastard talking ironically? Or irony! Don''t think she didn''t hear it. The little bastard was hinting to her that she was the master and didn''t set a good example! What''s more, it''s just a spirit of space, not a person. Where''s the ghost conscience! "If you let me know you embezzle, you''re dead!" After a bad threat, Lu Zijia blocked the connection between the two people. However, although Lu Zijia was so threatening, he didn''t expect that the pagoda would not really be misappropriated. The ultimate goal of her warning is to make it swallow it carefully and not to swallow it all. Otherwise, she will put the jadeite of the world into the space, and the space will not be upgraded. As Lu Zijia expected, after feeling that Lu Zijia blocked the connection between the two people, the pagoda immediately picked up a piece of jade and ate it. But after eating three pieces, he stopped. Obviously, there is a pile of food in front of me, but I can''t chew it. At the moment, let alone how hard it is. I really miss the good life of chewing Lingshi every day in the past, but it''s too far away~~ Night, flash away. The next day, Lu Zijia, who was taking care of nanwufulian in the back garden, was told by uncle he that song Zixuan came to see her. Lu Zijia picked her eyebrows and thought to himself: Why did the unlucky guy come to her again? Is it a ghost again? Chapter 293 When Lu Zijia entered the living room, he saw that Mu Tianyan was also in the living room. At the moment, he was sitting opposite song Zixuan. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. She always feels that the atmosphere between them is a little strange at the moment. "Young master song has something to do with me?" Lu Zijia walked over and sat down at random on the side of Mu Tianyan. She would sit down at Mu Tianyan''s side because Mu Tianyan''s sofa was close. However, Mu Tianyan was very satisfied with her choice. Song Zixuan, who was in a bad mood, felt cool when she heard this. "Can''t I find you if I''m okay?" Song Zixuan said angrily. He thought that after those days of getting along, they were already friends, but now it seems that he thought too much! This feeling of not being a friend of Lu Zijia undoubtedly made his mood worse in an instant. Lu Zijia looked at him suspiciously, "if it''s all right, what do you come to me for?" And the look of the unlucky guy is obviously something, okay? She''s not blind. Lu Zijia said he did not understand song Zixuan''s frequent "insincerity". Song Zixuan was so asked by her that he felt his breath in his throat and almost didn''t suffocate him. "Well, I really have something to find you." Song Zixuan finally gave up the greeting with her friends and said directly, "the Zhao village has been handled. The Zhao family gave a sum of money to the families of the dead killed by Jiang Jinfu, which is also a atonement. Uncle Zhao also turned himself in. Because he escaped from the crime for many years, he was finally sentenced to life imprisonment. Also, uncle Zhao asked me to thank you on his behalf for saving him and for giving him the opportunity to atone. " "Oh." Lu Zijia nodded without much feeling after listening, obviously a little indifferent. In fact, it''s no wonder Lu Zijia is so indifferent. It''s not surprising that life and death are too common in the cultivation world and will become numb. "Anything else?" After thinking about it, Lu Zijia took the initiative to ask. Song Zixuan, who felt very bad communication with Lu Zijia, "!!!" Can he just swing his sleeve and leave! "Yes!" Song Zixuan took a deep breath, almost gnashing his teeth and holding out word by word, "Master Li, we caught him and asked the mastermind behind the scenes." Master Li, song Zixuan''s aunt song zhuolan, invited the Heavenly Master who harmed the Song family. Lu Zijia''s eyes turned slightly, "asked the mastermind, isn''t that very good? Or, the mastermind you song family can''t handle. Would you like to ask me for help? " Song Zixuan calmed down and looked at Mu Tianyan with fear and complexity, "No." Lu Zijia''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at him thoughtfully, waiting for his next words. "Song zhuolan and ye Mingyang did instigate Master Li to harm our family, but the biggest mastermind..." Speaking of this, song Zixuan looked at Mu Tianyan again and said a name clearly, "it''s Mu Zhengyuan." Mu Zhengyuan, the last head of Mu''s family, that is, Mu Tianyan''s biological father, has just died. Hearing his father''s name, Mu Tianyan''s eyes coagulated, and his fierce and abnormal eyes shot at Song Zixuan. Song Zixuan felt like a prey being stared at by a hunter, and his mind suddenly shook. However, he held on and did not flinch. "I''m telling the truth." Song Zixuan said this hard under the pressure that was almost crushing him. Chapter 294 Mu Tianyan''s momentum is unabated and his voice is indifferent. "The truth doesn''t mean the truth." "Mu Zhengyuan is Mu''s family?" Seeing that the atmosphere was wrong, Lu Zijia asked. The original master knows Mu''s family well, and many of them are just heard of. As for the name Mu Zhengyuan, she did not find it in the memory of the original owner. Her question made song Zixuan look at her in an instant, as if he were looking at the fool. And Mu Tianyan was helpless, "it''s my father." "Er..." Lu Zijia felt his nose awkwardly and blinked a pair of bright big eyes, which looked innocent. Mu Tianyan''s father died for many years, and Mu Tianyan didn''t mention it to her. It''s no surprise that she doesn''t know, right? Song Zixuan was speechless make complaints about his face, and make complaints about Lu Zijia''s big, unbounded nerve. As Mu Tianyan''s wife, I don''t even know Mu Tianyan''s father''s name. It''s really... No one. Now he is not even satisfied with the wall, so he obeys Lu Zijia. "It''s all right. I''ll let you know more about me in the future." Seeing her embarrassment, Mu Tianyan looked at her softly, and the tone was as gentle as possible. "Uh, uh!" Lu Zijia originally wanted to refuse, but when he thought that they were nominally husband and wife, he always wanted to give him a face in front of outsiders, so he nodded. Song Zixuan, who inexplicably felt abused by a dog, "..." "Well, is there any misunderstanding? Or is it Master Li who didn''t tell the truth? " To avoid embarrassment, Lu Zijia changed the topic. "Our family also hopes it is a misunderstanding." Song Zixuan said seriously, "listen to my parents, uncle Mu and aunt Mu had a good relationship before they were alive, so they don''t believe that uncle Mu is the mastermind behind the scenes. I will come today. In addition to telling you about it, I just want to ask, is there any way you can let Master Li tell the truth? " If you can get another answer from Master Li, it would be the best. Just because they were against the living King Mu Tianyan, the Song family was really not sure. "That''s your song family''s business. What does it have to do with my family?" Before Lu Zijia could reply, Mu Tianyan opened his mouth mercilessly and looked at Song Zixuan''s eyes with incomparable indifference. Lu Zijia didn''t think there was anything wrong with Mu Tianyan''s words, but felt that this was the real Mu Tianyan. Song Zixuan looked impatient. "Aren''t you afraid that someone deliberately framed uncle Mu and turned our two families into enemies?" "So what?" Mu Tianyan is worthy of Mu Tianyan. He is still cold and heartless. "You...!" Before Song Zixuan came, he thought about many kinds of reactions to admire Tianyan, but he never thought that he would be so indifferent and indifferent! But it''s right to think about it. With Mu Tianyan''s current status and means, how can he be afraid of them? On the contrary, they are the Song family. If they want to avenge Mu Tianyan, they have to weigh and weigh again. Because if they take a wrong step, the Song family will really no longer exist. What''s more, in addition to Mu Tianyan, there is Lu Zijia. Neither of them is easy to deal with. Together, the Song family has no chance of winning. "Uncle he, see off." Mu Tianyan doesn''t give song Zixuan the chance to persuade him. He asks uncle he to see him off. "Yes, two less." Uncle he respectfully came over and asked song Zixuan, "young master song, please." Song Zixuan blushed and stared at Mu Tianyan, but mu Tianyan was not moved. "Master song, please don''t embarrass me." Seeing song Zixuan''s delay in getting up and leaving, uncle he said again. Song Zixuan doesn''t give up trying to persuade Mu Tianyan again, but Yu Guang suddenly sweeps Lu Zijia and his eyes brighten. If you can''t convince Mu Tianyan, you can convince Lu Zijia, a big money fan who wants money! Thinking so, song Zixuan suddenly showed a confident smile on his face. Don''t be too coquettish! Chapter 295 Lu Zijia raised her eyes and glanced at Song Zixuan, who smiled at her with a "bad intention", and a bright flash of danger flashed across her. This unlucky guy really has the courage. On the third day of farewell, he even dared to make her ideas! However, her idea is not so easy to play. I just hope he can afford the consequences. "Lu Zijia, as long as you can help me confirm that Master Li is telling the truth, I''ll give you a million yuan. How about it?" Song Zixuan said confidently. Obviously, he didn''t think Lu Zijia would refuse him. However, the next moment. He was full of unbelievable eyes. He didn''t expect such a development! "Not much." Lu Zijia looked lazy and completely uninterested. Previously, her salary had reached five million, but now the unlucky guy let her pay back one million? If she took it, wouldn''t she have reduced her worth! If the price is reduced this time, there will be another time. Next time, when will her value soar to 100 million? She''s trying to support her family, okay! "You, you don''t answer? Why! " Song Zixuan, who was rejected, took a long time to react. He looked at Lu Zijia with a ghost of shock. Isn''t this woman desperate for money? When are you so dismissive of money? Did you understand that the image of asking for money is bad, so you changed to the image of Buddhism? Aware of his strange eyes, Lu Zijia rolled his eyes silently, "my selling price is five million now." Your price is too low. Song Zixuan, "..." well, what''s this woman''s Buddha department? Sure enough, he thinks too much! "Good! Five million is five million. " Seeing that uncle he was going to "invite" him out, song Zixuan finally clenched his teeth and compromised. If he misses the chance this time, it''s impossible for him to enter Mu''s house next time. If five million can solve the problem perfectly and find out the real behind the scenes, it is worth it. Well, now he can only comfort himself. Who let him meet a money fan who wants money! Lu Zijia, who has settled a business, has curved eyebrows and rare praise for song Zixuan. "Song Dashao is worthy of song Dashao. Indeed, he is generous enough." Seeing the bright smile on her face, song Zixuan only felt his heart hurt! "Er Shao, are you going with me?" Lu Zijia looked sideways at Mu Tianyan beside him and asked. Her question was just a polite one. After all, it involved Mu Tianyan''s father. But unexpectedly, Mu Tianyan agreed to her ''invitation'' without thinking Lu Zijia''s impulse to slap himself in the mouth when he looked at Mu Tianyan with a kind of sadistic eyes. Let you talk! Song Zixuan, who saw the interaction between the two people, "..." Mu Tianyan, the living king of hell, was unmoved by his sincere invitation just now. Now Lu Zijia said and agreed. Don''t treat him too differently, okay! Don''t people outside say that Mu Tianyan is not close to women, and even hates women? Why are you so good to Lu Zijia now? It''s just a degree of obedience. There are trees and trees! Of course, this also proves that he was the smartest to persuade Lu Zijia just now. Then, the three of them drove to an unusual villa in the suburbs of the Song family. Master Li was caught by the people sent by the Song family and was detained in this villa. Chapter 296 "Here we are, right here." Song Zixuan parked his car in front of an elegant villa and said to the two people in the back seat. Lu Zijia helped Mu Tianyan get a wheelchair, helped him sit down, and looked around. In addition to the villa of the Song family, there are about a dozen villas in this place. However, there is a long distance between villas and villas. Even if you make a big noise at home, you are not afraid to affect the surrounding neighbors. I have to say, this is really a good place to detain people. After Lu Zijia sighed in his heart, he pushed Mu Tianyan into the villa behind song Zixuan. "Young master." The two bodyguards guarding the door immediately bent down and shouted respectfully when they saw song Zixuan coming. "I brought two people and took the guy to the living room." Song Zixuan nodded and immediately ordered one of the bodyguards. "Yes, young master." The bodyguard responded respectfully and then walked to the basement of the villa. Master Li was imprisoned in the basement. In order to prevent Master Li from making any small moves, the Song family directly took all the things from Master Li, and even gave up their clothes. So Lu Zijia saw a middle-aged man in short shirts and shorts and without shoes on his feet. He was escorted by two bodyguards with his arms cut. I don''t know the image of a middle-aged man. I thought he was playing on the beach! "What else do you want to do? I''ve told you everything I know. Even if you force me to say it, I can''t say anything. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. I''m a disciple of Maoshan sect. If you dare to attack me, Maoshan sect will never let go of your song family! " The middle-aged man, Master Li, saw song Zixuan and thought he was coming to ask him again. His expression was full of warm anger. But now he has nothing on him and has been drugged. Even if he wants to escape, he can''t escape, let alone make some small moves to the Song family. "Oh! I think you don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin. Do you really think our song family can''t help you? " Seeing this, Master Li even threatened him. Song Zixuan was very angry and smiled back. Staring at Master Li''s eyes, he was full of biting coldness. No matter who is behind the scenes, Master Li is an accomplice who killed his grandmother and almost killed their song family. How can they let go easily! As for Maoshan sect, he doesn''t believe it. Maoshan sect can cover the sky with one hand! He knows that there is a special operation Department in DIDU. Even if the Maoshan sect is even more arrogant, we should also worry about the special action Department of the imperial capital. Before Master Li could speak, song Zixuan stepped aside slightly to let Master Li clearly see Mu Tianyan sitting behind him and Lu Zijia sitting on the sofa. "Mu Er Shao, you should know?" Song Zixuan''s face was full of sarcasm. "If you have the courage, repeat who you told us before in front of Mu Ershao. No, that''s a coward! " "You, you!" After recognizing Mu Tianyan, Master Li''s face immediately became very bad, and he couldn''t help sweating on his forehead. After listening to song Zixuan''s words, his face was green and white. It was wonderful. After several years in the imperial capital, Master Li naturally knew Mu Tianyan, the living king of hell. He even knew that Mu Tianyan was a martial artist and was not the one he could provoke. Therefore, he has deliberately avoided this evil god during his years in the imperial capital. I just didn''t expect that he was hit by it. Chapter 297 "What are you talking about?" Seeing Master Li''s reaction, it was obvious that he knew Mu Tianyan, and the sneer on Song Zixuan''s face was even worse. He has seen a lot of cowards like Master Li. Master Li blushed at Song Zixuan''s aggressiveness. He stepped back unconsciously, as if he wanted to escape from here. However, the two bodyguards escorting him stopped him from retreating in time and made him unable to retreat. "I, I don''t know, I don''t know anything, and I didn''t say anything." Master Li couldn''t help trembling in his eyes, which were so cold that he denied what he had said before. "Song zhuolan and ye Mingyang asked me to do this. Ye Mingyang asked me to approach song zhuolan and hurt your song family. I just took money to do things. If you want revenge, you should go to Ye Mingyang and song zhuolan. It''s none of my business. " If it''s just a song family, Master Li still doesn''t dare to treat me really. But now there is a living king of hell, and he is not sure at all. He is still young and his career has just started. How can he die like this? He can''t die. He''s unwilling! For Master Li''s temporary confession, song Zixuan didn''t argue with him, "don''t worry, the Song family will not let those two people go. As for your accomplice, the Song family will never let you go!" Then, instead of giving Master Li the opportunity to continue to defend, he turned to Lu Zijia and said, "look at you." After witnessing Lu Zijia''s easy solution to the Zhao family''s affairs, song Zixuan can be said to blindly believe Lu Zijia. She always feels that nothing can embarrass her. Lu Zijia nodded slightly, got up with a smile and walked towards Master Li. "You, what do you want to do." Perhaps out of instinct, master li felt unprecedented danger from Lu Zijia. Even, he felt great pressure. Even his master never gave him strong pressure. "You, you are also a Heavenly Master?" Master Li originally guessed that Lu Zijia was a martial artist, but he felt that Lu Zijia''s breath was inconsistent with the martial artist, that is, he was the same Heavenly Master as him. Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible for an ordinary person to give him such great pressure. Lu Zijia smiled brightly at him, "Congratulations, you guessed right. Unfortunately, there is no reward." It was confirmed that Lu Zijia was a Heavenly Master. Master Li was unexpectedly not frightened, but vaguely excited. "Since you are also a Heavenly Master, do you know Maoshan sect? I''m a disciple of the elders of Maoshan sect. If you attack me, you should know what the consequences will be. " Master Li did not threaten again this time, but told Lu Zijia the pros and cons with a "good" attitude. Lu Zijia smiled, "so?" Looking at Lu Zijia''s completely unexpected reaction, Master Li had no confidence. At the moment, he completely lost all confidence and was very upset. However, in order to survive, he still insisted on saying his ultimate goal, "so, if you let me go now, I promise I won''t trouble you in the future. And if you need anything from me in the future, I can help you for free. " Chapter 298 As if he was afraid that his chips were not enough, Master Li hurriedly added, "even if I can''t help, I can ask my master for help. My master is much better than me and can certainly help you!" Master Li at the moment almost didn''t plead openly. Is there half a minute of his previous pride? Hearing the speech, Lu Zijia showed a sudden realization, "it''s no wonder you have a master." Master Li could not see what her reaction meant, but it did not prevent him from saving his life. "Yes, I am the only disciple of my master. As long as something happens to me, my master will feel it and know who did it. With the importance my master attaches to me, he will surely avenge me. " "That''s just right. I just want to see the skill of your Maoshan sect chief teacher father!" Lu Zijia smiled innocuously on her face, but her bright eyes were really cold and startling. With the voice falling down, Lu Zijia suddenly blasted on his abdomen without giving Master Li a chance to respond. "Ah --" Master Li screamed in pain, his face twisted and ferocious, like a fierce ghost climbing out of hell. A moment later, Master Li''s mouth overflowed with a touch of bright red blood, which was very dazzling. "You, you have abolished me, you dare to abolish me! Ah!!! I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you! " Feeling the rapid loss of magic power in his body, Master Li immediately frantically wanted to rush towards Lu Zijia, with a posture of never dying with Lu Zijia. However, as soon as he moved, he was directly put on the ground by his two bodyguards, which made it difficult for him to move, let alone kill Lu Zijia. "What you have done is not a capital crime, but it is necessary to abolish your ability to do evil." Lu Zijia squatted down in front of him with a cold look, and his dark eyes stared at Master Li without emotion, "or do you want to die? I can do it for you. " With that, she controlled the spiritual power in her body, wrapped it around her white and slender hand, and then slowly raised it to aim at Master Li''s celestial cover. Seeing that Lu Zijia''s palm was about to fall, Master Li''s madness instantly retreated, and his eyes widened in horror. Lu Zijia''s cold and ruthless face was clearly reflected in his frightened eyes. "No, no, no, no, no, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die! Please let me go, let me go, as long as you let me go, I can do whatever I want, please, please let me go! I''ll never dare again. " I clearly felt Lu Zijia''s intention to kill him. Master Li was really afraid. He didn''t even dare to express his resentment. He was afraid to be seen by Lu Zijia, so as to make him die faster. But he secretly decided in his heart that when master came, he would make these lives worse than death! Lu Zijia regretfully dispersed his spiritual power and stood up and said, "since you don''t want to die, tell me what you know. Otherwise... " Speaking of this, Lu Zijia paused a little and showed a demon and dangerous smile, "otherwise, I have to search the soul directly. Although I have never used soul searching before, don''t worry, I will be careful not to let you become a fool or die. But you know, nothing can be 100% guaranteed, so you have to be considerate. " Chapter 299 Of course, what Lu Zijia said has not used soul searching, which has not been used in this world. As for the previous life in the cultivation world, it has been used at least ten times, so the probability of losing is not high. But that doesn''t prevent her from scaring people, does it? Sure enough, hearing her irresponsible words, Master Li suddenly gasped for fear and almost fainted without excessive stimulation. He doesn''t know about soul searching and has never heard of it, but it doesn''t mean that there is no such secret in this world. Therefore, he has no doubt about Lu Zijia''s words. Of course, he can''t doubt it. After all, if Lu Zijia was angry and directly used soul searching on him, he would really regret that it was too late. "I said, don''t search my soul, don''t search my soul, I''ll tell you what you want to know, as long as you let me go." Master Li was crying with a face, so he almost didn''t have a runny nose. "Oh, you are a man. How can you be so persuasive? I''d rather try soul searching than let you be honest. You should go on and die. " Lu Zijia did not have any joy because of Master Li''s relaxation. Instead, he looked regretful and pitiful, which made song Zixuan look speechless. The Song family wasted so much energy that they couldn''t let Master Li tell the truth. As a result, Lu Zijia said such a word for a while, which made Master Li relax and compromise so easily. It''s really... People are more angry than people! Sure enough, this woman is a monster! These ordinary people can''t compare with them. Thinking so, song Zixuan''s heart immediately balanced. Master Li, as a party, "!!!" Who are all the people he met? He confessed obediently and was not satisfied. He even persuaded him to be tough?! Are you sure you''re here to extort a confession? Instead of trying to find an excuse to kill him? At this moment, Master Li called a humbug in his heart. Unfortunately, for his own safety, he simply held himself up and make complaints about Lu Zijia. Now he can feel it deeply. He can''t say what suffering is. Compared with song Zixuan''s speechless and master Li''s hard force, Mu Tianyan slightly aroused the corners of his mouth, and his deep eyes twinkled with a smile and strong interest. Sure enough, as long as his wife is around, his life will not be boring at all. Seeing Master Li''s loveless appearance, Lu Zijia was also very "kind" and stopped bullying him. "Well, get back to the point." Lu Zijia turned and sat down again and asked Master Li, "did you do it to the Song family more than 20 years ago?" Master Li was surprised when he heard the speech. It seemed that he didn''t expect Lu Zijia to ask such a question. For a moment, he was a little flustered at the bottom of his heart, and his eyes flickered slightly. He didn''t dare to look up at Lu Zijia. "I advise you to think clearly before answering my question. If you answer wrong, I won''t give you another chance." Before Master Li was about to speak, Lu Zijia narrowed his eyes and warned coldly. Master Li''s face turned white in an instant. Just before he reached his mouth, he just swallowed it. "No, no, not me." After half a ring, Master Li chose to tell the truth. Chapter 300 "Fuck you! You look like a dog. You turn into ash. We Song family recognize you! I dare to argue. I think my young master has a good temper, right? " As soon as Master Li''s denial fell behind, song Zixuan rushed forward and stepped on Master Li''s back, which was still pressed on the ground. Master Li looked painful. Before Song Zixuan stepped on his second foot, he hurried to explain, "it''s really not me. I haven''t been out of the mountain twenty years ago! I was the first to go out of the mountain ten years ago. Twenty years ago, I couldn''t have started with your song family. As for these times in recent years, it''s true that I did it, but I just took money to do things. I can''t blame it all. If I want to blame it, I''ll blame the people who gave me money. " Although Master Li is afraid of Lu Zijia, he doesn''t pay much attention to song Zixuan, an ordinary person. Therefore, the attitude and tone towards them can hardly be compared. "Oh, I''ll kill you now. After you die, you can only blame the person who gave you the money!" Song Zixuan said with a vicious low roar, and then he really picked up the fruit knife on the fruit plate of the tea table. "Remember to go to song zhuolan and ye Mingyang after you die. If they didn''t give you money to harm our song family, you wouldn''t have to die." "No, no! You can''t kill me, you can''t kill me, I''m telling the truth, I''m telling the truth! " Seeing song Zixuan''s eyes red as if he had lost his reason, he also pointed the fruit knife at his neck. Master Li immediately shouted with fear, and his body trembled badly. I don''t know. I think he''s having a seizure. The two bodyguards who pressed Master Li only looked at each other silently and bowed their heads as if they had seen nothing. "What he said is true." When the knife in Song Zixuan''s hand touched Master Li''s throat, Lu Zijia said. Song Zixuan didn''t intend to kill people. He did it just to scare Master Li to tell the truth. Now, hearing Lu Zijia say so, he stopped his action. However, he didn''t take back the fruit knife, which made Master Li''s cold sweat come out continuously. He was afraid that song Zixuan would die in the west if he shook his hand. "My grandfather, who had seen him, recognized him. He was master Li that year. Even his age was right." Song Zixuan frowned and said what he knew. Lu Zijia shook his head, "the magician will not determine a person by his appearance, but by his breath. Because people''s appearance is easy for magicians to change. But the breath is different. Everyone has a unique breath. As long as you remember a person''s breath, you can easily find out how to change your appearance. " After a pause, Lu Zijia glanced at Master Li, "moreover, the frame made of Yin wood has strong Yin Qi. If you are not careful, you will be absorbed by Yin Qi. In terms of his current strength, if he really attacked your song family 20 years ago, when he turned Yin wood into a frame, he was invaded by Yin Qi into sick seedlings. Even if he is a heavenly master himself, twenty years can''t make him fully recover. " After listening to Lu Zijia''s explanation, song Zixuan frowned deeper, "that is to say, he still has help?" Lu Zijia shrugged and pointed to master Li with his lower jaw, "then you have to ask him." "Don''t, don''t, don''t kill me, I say I say!" Master li felt that song Zixuan''s fruit knife against his throat was forced again. Master Li was so scared that his face was as white as paper that he almost didn''t pee on the spot. Chapter 301 "That, that''s my master, and also my father. I''m my father''s illegitimate son, so I look like my master." Life hung on the line. Master Li said all the old people obediently, "master, in order not to let me be bullied, let me use his name when I came out of the mountain. So it really doesn''t matter what happened to me about the Song family more than 20 years ago. I and I just took the blame for my master. Even the mastermind behind the scenes was Mu Zhengyuan, which my master told me. I have said everything I know. What else do you want to know? Ask my master. I really don''t know. Just let me go! " For his nickname, Master Li did not hesitate to sell his master and father. If his master and father knew, how would he feel? "It''s necessary to ask your master, but I''m sorry I can''t let you go." Lu Zijia''s eyebrows and eyes were curved, and he looked very talkative. He just said what he said, but master Li almost didn''t collapse and roar. "You, you go back!" Master Li roared from the bottom of his heart, but he had to hold back this tone, and his words became gnashing his teeth. "Hiss -" Song Zixuan sneered and took back the fruit knife against Master Li''s throat, "go back? What did we promise you? A conceited fool! " As the voice fell, song Zixuan kicked Master Li on the back again. Although Master Li didn''t do what happened more than 20 years ago, it can''t change what he did to the Song family. Moreover, the man who killed his grandmother more than 20 years ago is still the father of Master Li, which is even more unforgivable. If he doesn''t breathe, he will really be sorry for his dead grandmother. Then, song Zixuan beat Master Li unilaterally, making people scream like killing a pig. In half an hour. "Take it down." After beating the man black and blue and leaving only half his life, song Zixuan mercifully stopped the violent beating. "Well, is it hot enough?" After the two bodyguards dragged master li away, song Zixuan turned and asked Lu zijiaxing. Just now, he just wanted to teach Master Li a lesson, but when he was about to stop, Lu Zijia sent a message to him to continue playing, so he played for half an hour. Lu Zijia glanced at the blood on the ground. Master Li was beaten and vomited blood. Naturally, it was hot enough. "Yes, his master can sense that something has happened to people. If he cares, he will come soon. If you can, you can arrange more people. " Lu Zijia reminded him, then his eyes lit up slightly, and he smiled so treacherously, "of course, if you want fewer Song family casualties, you can buy me a talisman. If you want to fight back, you can also buy protection runes, attack runes, and even rebound runes. Anyway, there are all kinds of talismans, only because you are not willing to spend money to buy them. What about? Do you want to think about it? " Song Zixuan, who was originally quite moved, "..." sure enough, he shouldn''t expect this woman who wants money. "Back, aren''t you going to help?" After a good half ring, song Zixuan choked out such a sentence with convulsions in the corners of his mouth. Lu Zijia looked at him with a fool''s eyes. "I received your reward. Naturally, I want to help to the end. Otherwise, didn''t I smash my own sign?" Chapter 302 "However, I can''t wait for that person all day. After all, my time is very precious. I may miss millions or even tens of millions anytime and anywhere. So, I still suggest you buy more talismans. Even if you are reluctant to give them to your subordinates, you can protect your life, right? " Looking at Lu Zijia''s "for you" look, song Zixuan felt flustered. At the same time, his hands are itching to beat people, but he can''t beat someone again. He''s so angry! Finally, song Zixuan ordered more than 30 talismans with Lu Zijia. Seeing that he ordered a lot and was a regular guest, Lu Zijia gave him a protective talisman on the spot, which finally made song Zixuan feel more comfortable. When he went back to Mu''s house, song Zixuan personally took them back as a driver. The other side. In a building in a deep mountain, an old man with black hair and white beard was sitting cross legged with his eyes closed. But the next moment, the old man suddenly opened his eyes, a pair of old eyes full of gloom and anger. "Those who hurt my son, damn it!" With the old man''s violent drink, his figure quickly disappeared in place. ¡­¡­ "Tut Tut, there''s a good play to see now." Seeing the people standing outside the gate of Mu''s house, song Zixuan''s face was full of schadenfreude. Don''t beat him too much! Lu Zijia, who had originally closed his eyes and actually absorbed Reiki cultivation, stopped his cultivation and opened his eyes. When I saw Lu Shouyue standing outside the gate of Mu''s house, my eyebrows were slightly raised, and a trace of ignorance flashed in my eyes. At this time, the Lu family should be in a mess. Unexpectedly, Lu Shouyue still has time to find her. Do you dislike that Lu Baichuan and Xia Fangqing lost face yesterday? So you want to humiliate the whole family again? When song Zixuan noticed Lu Shouyue, Mu Tianyan had already noticed it first. On the surface, it didn''t show half a cent, but the deep eyes gradually cooled down, with a trace of killing intention. He and Lu Zijia''s interaction, Lu Zijia will break into his room, he naturally investigated it clearly. Even Lu Zijia''s love for ye Nanbo has been investigated. At the thought that Lu Zijia liked Ye Nanbo, Mu Tianyan''s killing intention became stronger and stronger, as if he had to turn it into reality. Aware of the sudden drop in temperature beside Mu Tianyan, Lu Zijia gave him a strange look. In Lu Zijia''s view, Mu Tianyan immediately converged and smiled at her, which was very confusing. Unable to defend, Lu Zijia was lifted. She turned her head reflexively, then blinked, and realized that her reaction seemed a little wrong? She didn''t do anything. She''s guilty. What? However, this man is really evil enough, but he is so casual that he can hook people with a smile. He is a good male fox and has wood! Lu Zijia''s reaction made Mu Tianyan frown at once, but soon he seemed to think of something. A dark awn flashed at the bottom of his eyes, and his thin lips aroused again, which seemed more charming. "What are you doing? Drive in. " Seeing that song Zixuan had not driven for a long time, Lu Zijia slapped him in the back of his head with melon seeds. The unlucky guy wants to see her play? That''s beautiful! "Ow!" Although it didn''t hurt, song Zixuan gave an exaggerated howl to accuse Lu Zijia of his evil deeds. At the same time, he wanted to see Lu Zijia''s good play more and more. Having known him for so long, Lu Zijia has always watched his good play and cheated him. Now he can''t watch a play. I''m so sorry for myself! With this in mind, song Zixuan simply got off the bus. It was a sense of vision that he didn''t give up watching the play. Chapter 303 Watching song Zixuan slip out of the car quickly, Lu Zijia said, "..." the unlucky guy seems to be itching again! In this short time, Lu Shouyue, who was waiting outside Mu''s door, had seen them and trotted over. However, when he saw that the first person to get off was song Zixuan, Lu Shouyue''s face suddenly froze, and then seemed to think of something, and a touch of resentment flashed through his eyes. Song Zixuan didn''t seem to notice her abnormality. He motioned that there was someone on the bus, "you want to find Lu Zijia, right? It''s in the car!" Song Zixuan didn''t give Lu Shouyue a good face at the previous meeting. Lu Shouyue thought this time was no exception. But unexpectedly, it was an exception. Although she didn''t understand why song Zixuan suddenly had a good attitude towards her, it was beneficial and harmless to her, so she treated song Zixuan with a smiling face as if nothing had happened. "Young master song, long time no see." As soon as Lu Shouyue opened his mouth, he said hello to song Zixuan with a soft voice, and then replied, "yes, I have something to find my sister." Then she seemed to think of something. Her eyes moved and said, "young master song, is this taking my sister home? I didn''t expect young master song to have such a good relationship with my sister. Last time I was in Lingde street, I thought young master song met my sister for the first time. " When Lu Shouyue came over, he noticed that in addition to Lu Zijia, Mu Tianyan was also in the rear seat. Therefore, there were some provocative words behind. As long as she is not a fool, anyone can hear her. This is a hint to Mu Tianyan. What does Lu Zijia have to do with song Zixuan secretly. Song Zixuan, who had the heart to see the play and gave Lu Shouyue a good face, immediately blackened his face. "You really can''t change your dog from eating shit. Last time, you failed to frame your sister as a charlatan. Now you want to slander again? Let me see. What would you charge her with not being a woman? Or three for four? " Song Zixuan stared at the moon with his hands on his hips and sneered. His tone was full of sarcasm. Before Lu Shouyue explained, song Zixuan said, "in my opinion, you are the one who hooks three and four. I know it''s a bitch as soon as I see your appearance." I have to say that song Zixuan''s poisonous tongue skill is still appropriate, but I don''t know why every time I talk to Shanglu Zijia, my father gets stuck! "You...!" Lu Shouyue, who had never been scolded face-to-face like this, was so ashamed that her face was blue and white for a while. Her eyes staring at Song Zixuan were like poisoned. Didn''t Nanbo say that the young master of the Song family is an out of tune dandy? Why can you hear the hint in her words! She just made such a blatant hint that she was sure that song Zixuan, a dandy with a bad brain, would not hear it, but she didn''t expect to hit her in the face the next moment. This made her angry and embarrassed at the same time. "Click -" When song Zixuan was about to continue his venomous tongue, the rear door was pushed open by Lu Zijia. "I''m wrong. My mother only gave birth to my daughter, but there''s no aunt or dog''s sister. Remember it next time, or I''ll let you try what''s called unlucky package to ensure you''ll never forget it. " Lu Zijia got out of the car and looked at Song Zixuan. His voice was cold and slow, giving a slight warning. As soon as he heard the word "unlucky package", song Zixuan, who didn''t care much at first, immediately aroused his spirits and hurriedly promised, "I know, I promise I won''t be wrong again next time." Chapter 304 Lu Zijia just looked at him quietly and didn''t speak. He looked creepy and got goose bumps all over. At the moment, song Zixuan feels bitter, but in order not to try the unlucky package, he can only think of a way to save it quickly. "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, poo? Right! " Xiaoxuanzi smiled happily and looked like a little eunuch. Youmuyou! Song Zixuan''s words were purely to please Lu Zijia, but he didn''t think about it. After hearing his words, Lu Shouyue''s pupils suddenly tightened and his face changed slightly. However, song Zixuan was trying to please Lu Zijia and didn''t find him so different. "Moreover, how can a sister not expect her sister to be good, but again and again want to destroy her reputation? Such a person is a snake and scorpion. How can a Bodhisattva like Master Lu have a malicious sister? Isn''t that a joke? " Song Zixuan learned to land on the wrist moon and turned the corner to scold Lu wrist moon. It''s not only a snake and scorpion, but also a joke. The volume didn''t cover up at all, and even deliberately increased the volume, for fear that Lu Shouyue suddenly couldn''t hear clearly. From small to large, among her peers, Lu Shouyue has always only been given a point. Even if she deliberately said something about mulberry and locust, others also have a point of tolerance. Even the former Lu Zijia was submissive and tolerant in front of her. However, since Lu Zijia was designed by them to be good with Mu Tianyan, he suddenly changed his personality. He was not afraid of her, but also deliberately opposed her. This is simply unacceptable to her. Therefore, even if she has been frustrated in Lu Zijia several times before, she still deceives herself and others that Lu Zijia is just a temporary anomaly and will return to the submissive waste later. But at this moment, she finally realized how stupid she thought it was! Lu Shouyue suddenly felt that she was a real joke. Her face became colorful. It can be said that it was wonderful. But for the purpose of coming here, she stubbornly resisted the shame at the bottom of her heart, so she didn''t run away. From beginning to end, Lu Zijia looked at her reaction, and the cold light in her eyes was even worse. As expected, Lu Shouyue was as thick skinned as her mother, in addition to being self-centered. I just don''t know what will happen when the thick skin is completely stripped off? "Sister, I have something to come to you. I want to talk to you alone, OK?" Don''t want to hear song Zixuan make her more embarrassed, Lu wrist Yuehong said directly to Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia didn''t immediately pay attention to Lu Shouyue, but looked at Mu Tianyan in the car, "do you want to go home first?" We''ve all arrived at the door. Isn''t it more comfortable at home than sitting in the car? Originally, the bottom of his eyes was full of cold Mu Tianyan. When he heard the word "go home", the temperature in his eyes immediately returned, "I''m waiting for you." Mu Tianyan said, and his cold eyes glanced at Lu Shouyue, with an obvious warning and a faint killing intention. Aware of his intention to kill Lu Shouyue, Lu Zijia first wondered, and then quickly figured it out. While Lu Jinyue and others calculated her, they also calculated Mu Tianyan. It is normal for mu Tianyan to kill Lu Jinyue. However, in fact, their brain circuits are not on the same channel PS: baby, please ask for support, tickets and collection! Mmmmmmddd ~o (¡Ý ¨Œ¡Ü o)~ Chapter 305 Although Lu Jinyue doesn''t look up to Mu Tianyan, a disabled man with disabled legs and can''t be humane, she is afraid of him. After all, the title of living Yama among the population outside Mu Tianyan is not empty. At the moment, with the cold warning eyes of Shangmu Tianyan, Lu Shouyue turned pale, subconsciously lowered her head and didn''t dare to look at it for half a second. I don''t like Mu Tianyan and I''m afraid of Mu Tianyan. I have to say, it''s really contradictory. Lu Zijia nodded to Mu Tianyan, then walked aside and stopped about 20 meters away from the car. At such a distance, if two people don''t deliberately speak loudly, ordinary people can''t hear what they say, but the warrior can hear it. Lu Zijia stood still, turned around and looked at the following Lu wrist moon with a smile. Her appearance made Lu Shouyue feel an inexplicable chill at the bottom of her heart. But for the account of her father and mother, she bit her lower lip and resisted the impulse to run. "Sister..." Lu Shouyue took a deep breath and made a draft again and again in her heart before she spoke softly. Just as she said a word, she was interrupted by Lu Zijia without mercy. "As I said, my mother only gave birth to one daughter. Don''t recognize relatives. If I hear what I don''t want to hear again, you''ll get out of here directly, okay?" Lu Zijia converged on the smile on her face, her eyes were cold, and she looked at Lu wrist moon expressionless. Not to mention that Du Xiangjun has applied to the court for divorce, but she hasn''t divorced. Lu Shouyue is not her sister, even in name. Lu Shouyue blushed, her eyes glittered with water, and her tone was sad, "I know. You don''t want to admit me, and I don''t blame you. After all, it''s my mother..." Later, Lu Jinyue deliberately didn''t go on, but left a space for people to guess. At the same time, he also left a face for Xia Fangqing. Lu Shouyue specifically mentioned her mother in order to annoy Lu Zijia and let her achieve her goal. But never thought that Lu Zijia didn''t mean to be angry at all, but looked at her so coldly. This makes the draft that Lu Shouyue has already made in her heart, and she can''t go on. Lu Zijia is not willing to cooperate. Lu Shouyue can only go on acting by herself. "Zijia, my mother knew she was wrong and felt very guilty for you and my aunt, so my mother decided to leave my father and never bother my father and aunt again." Lu Jianyue had prepared a lot of bedding, but it was a pity that she couldn''t get Lu Zijia''s cooperation. She had to remove those bedding and get straight to the point. But she said this very interestingly. She only said that Xia Fangqing would leave Lu Baichuan, but didn''t say where she and her brother would go. Obviously, this is trying to be careless. "Hiss -" Lu Zijia couldn''t help laughing, laughing with extra sarcasm. She thought that when Lu Shouyue came to her at this time, she was told by the Lu family to trouble her, but she didn''t want to give a solution. It''s just that this solution is not very good. Lu Shouyue will say such a solution. It seems that Lu Baichuan is afraid of suing him for bigamy she said before. Although the sentence of bigamy is not long, once convicted, it will also go to prison. As Lu Baichuan, he naturally doesn''t want to go to prison. Once he goes to prison, it will not only damage his reputation, but also damage the interests of Lu''s group. Compared with their own interests, what is Xia Fangqing''s "true love"? Chapter 306 The satire on Lu Zijia''s face undoubtedly stabbed Lu Qianyue''s eye, which gave her resentment. She had already bowed her head and compromised. Lu Zijia laughed at her unsatisfied. It was too much deception! The more she resented Lu Zijia in her heart, the more wronged she said, "Zijia, please believe me. My mother really knew she was wrong. Moreover, his father also admitted that he was confused for a moment before he said that he would divorce his aunt. Zijia, you know his father''s temper. He''s just angry for a moment. He won''t take it to heart later. Otherwise, it''s impossible that my father hasn''t really divorced his aunt for so many years, hasn''t he? " Lu Zijia was speechless about what Lu Shouyue said with her little conscience covered. He has such a thick skin that he can''t shave thin. Lu Zijia looked at her with a smile, "have you been confused for 20 years? This is really long enough. Lu Shouyue, do you treat me as a fool or yourself as a fool before you tell a lie that even a three-year-old child won''t believe? " "Lu Zijia, what do you want to do to let us go!" After being frustrated again and again, Lu Shouyue bit her teeth hard. Finally, she couldn''t help being angry and showed her ferocious true face. The eyes staring at Lu Zijia were full of resentment. They thought Lu Zijia was aggressive and didn''t know whether it was good or bad. However, she did not think that if anything could be forgiven by saying a few good words, how could there be so many disputes and even big fights in the world? Moreover, Lu Zijia is not her real mother. Why should she be used to what she wants? How can there be such a good thing in the world? Looking at Lu Shouyue''s wronged appearance of the victim, Lu Zijia''s mouth evokes a sarcastic arc. His voice is cold and piercing, which makes people cold. "I don''t want to do anything. I just want you to feel the pain my mother has endured for so many years. So, now is just the beginning. You should hold on well, otherwise... It won''t be fun. " Suddenly, Lu Zijia seemed to think of something. On his pure and beautiful face, he smiled innocuously, "by the way, I always wanted to give you a gift, but I forgot. Now I think of it. I just gave it to you face to face. " As the voice fell, Lu Zijia quickly played a formula with both hands and went straight to the center of Lu''s wrist and moon''s eyebrows. Of course, the Dharma formula, as a mortal, Lu Shouyue can''t see it at all, or even feel it at all. However, it is because you can''t see it that people feel that they are carrying a bomb that will explode at any time, which is frightening. "You, what did you do to me, you..." Lu Shouyue''s face was pale, and she quickly stepped back in horror. Although Lu Zijia didn''t touch her, she didn''t forget that Lu Zijia didn''t know where to learn some heavenly master skills. It''s hard to find out if the Heavenly Master wants to attack an ordinary person. "Well, I hope you like this gift." Lu Zijia didn''t seem to see her panic. In a good mood, he gave her a bright smile and walked over her to the car. A week''s nightmare haunted by fierce ghosts is a very good gift, which should be enough for Lu wrist month to enjoy. After Lu Shouyue reacted, she didn''t give up trying to catch up, but she sprained her feet as soon as she took a step, and the whole person lay down face to the ground. "Ah --" The scream of Lu Shouyue didn''t bring back Lu Zijia. After all, it was her masterpiece. You don''t have to look back to know what happened. Lu Zijia raised her feet and just wanted to get on the rear seat. Suddenly she seemed to think of something. She stopped and said to song Zixuan, "Lu Shouyue has Ye Nanbo''s handle in her hand. Go and get it out now." After watching a good play, the coquettish song Zixuan just wanted to get on the bus. When she heard this, she blurted out suspiciously, "why didn''t you just set it up?" Lu Zijia glanced sideways at him and said coolly, "I''m not the one who wants to deal with the Ye family." Do your own thing. Song Zixuan, "..." can he wave his hand and overturn the boat of friendship? "You are cruel." Song Zixuan, who had been holding out such three words for a long time, finally went out to talk in person. Looking at Song Zixuan''s back, Lu Zijia''s mouth rose slightly, how cunning. Just halfway there, song Zixuan heard the sound of the car behind him. When he turned around, he saw Lu Zijia driving his car into mu, home, old house and house! "Sleeping trough! Lu Zijia, your uncle''s is biting me again! " Looking at the rapidly disappearing car butt and the big irons that were closed again, song Zixuan, who realized that he was trapped again, immediately exploded in situ! Chapter 307 After reacting, song Zixuan immediately wanted to rush in angrily and settle accounts with Lu Zijia. But he didn''t want to be intercepted by the gatekeeper and told him that he couldn''t enter Mu''s house today. Song Zixuan, "!" Break up, he will break up with the Lu Zijia''s woman with the bad water! If he comes to the door again, he will be a shaking m! Song Zixuan, who angrily made an oath in his heart, turned very hard and left. However, he forgot that the location of Mu''s old house was halfway up the mountain, and there were few vehicles passing by. If you want to leave here, except walking on two legs, you can only call a car and wait. At this moment, song Zixuan has the illusion that the wind is rustling, the water is cold, and the strong man will never return! The ignored Lu Shouyue was embarrassed, limped on the bus and left with resentment. The other side. Lu Zijia, who has no pressure to "abandon" Song Zixuan, has cunning eyes and slightly raised corners of her mouth, showing her good mood. Sample, if you don''t teach the unlucky guy a lesson, she really looks good at Lu Zijia''s good play. "You have a good relationship with him." Lu Zijia stopped the car and just wanted to get off, a low voice of Mu Tianyan sounded behind him. Lu Zijia made a move and immediately understood who Mu Tianyan said "he" was, "okay." Song Zixuan''s bad luck is not only a potential customer development, but also good in character. Therefore, it is not impossible to make friends with them. "Come down, I''ll push you in." Lu Zijia got out of the car, took down the wheelchair and put it away. Then he opened the door of the rear seat and motioned Mu Tianyan to sit in the wheelchair. Although Mu Tianyan can''t move his legs, he is a warrior after all. He can still sit in a wheelchair. However, Lu Zijia was unconventional and enthusiastically helped Mu Tianyan to sit in a wheelchair. After waiting for someone to do a good job, she also had a good "service attitude" and asked him in a soft voice whether he was comfortable and whether he needed to adjust his sitting posture. It''s simply not too considerate! Mu Tianyan raised his eyes and looked at her with a smile, as if he had seen through her little mind. Lu Zijia didn''t mean to hide at all. Seeing him, he looked at him with a smile. What a flattering look "If possible, would you like song Zixuan?" Mu Tianyan looked away, looked ahead and asked a wrong question again. He pretended to be calm, but what he didn''t know was that his reddish ears had betrayed him long ago. Unfortunately, Lu Zijia, who pushed Mu Tianyan to walk, missed the truth that Mu Tianyan was embarrassed again. Lu Zijia only felt that his questions were inexplicable, but then she begged him and patiently answered his questions, "do you like that unlucky guy? Let''s forget it! Although his character is good, he can be a friend and a brother, but if he is a partner, he''d better avoid it. " It''s not that song Zixuan treats his girlfriend badly, nor that song Zixuan is not dedicated enough, but simply doesn''t feel suitable. And "I''m a Heavenly Master, but he''s afraid of ghosts. I can''t get along with him. Moreover, he''s not my appetite." At the thought of song Zixuan''s appearance of being timid and afraid of ghosts, she couldn''t help but dislike it. After listening to Lu Zijia''s answer, Mu Tianyan''s mouth was slightly raised and temporarily released song Zixuan, who had previously been blacklisted. Chapter 308 "Well, that''s good." Mu Tianyan nodded with satisfaction and said nothing more, which made Lu Zijia a little confused. However, in a moment of ignorance, Lu Zijia quickly recovered. "Why don''t you see xiaohaozi?" After pushing Mu Tianyan into the villa, Lu Zijia couldn''t help asking mu Yunhao, who was always with Mu Tianyan. "What are you looking for him?" Mu Tianyan frowned, controlled the wheelchair and turned to look at Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia smiled and nodded and admitted, "yes, I have something important to find him. Can you find him?" After a pause, Lu Zijia''s smile was even more brilliant. The tone was as gentle as possible. It almost didn''t make people get goose bumps! "Actually... Besides xiaohaozi, you can continue to find more people. For example, the ten people who followed you to Zhaojia village were very good. I haven''t seen them for many days. It''s good to get together when I''m free, isn''t it? " There is no one except Lu Zijia who can say that asking for help is a gathering of the old Looking at the cunning little fox hidden under her smile, Mu Tianyan was funny, and a trace of connivance appeared in her eyes. It was just a trace of connivance that neither Mu Tianyan nor Lu Zijia noticed. "You are my wife now. You can call him directly without going through me. Including the ten. " After Mu Tianyan finished, he handed her mobile phone to Lu Zijia and asked her to call mu Yunhao herself. Lu Zijia trembled slightly in his heart because of his words, and a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes. Mu Tianyan trusted her? Otherwise, how could he be willing to give her the right to use his confidants? "You..." At this moment, Lu Zijia thought of the confession Mu Tianyan told her at the gate of the hospital. For a time, her mood was very complex, except that she didn''t resist and hate. Finding the complexity in her eyes, Mu Tianyan''s cold face softened a little, and his low voice was firm and domineering: "As I said, I want you to be my real wife, so you don''t have any burden on the rights I give you." After a long time, Lu Zijia smiled at Shangmu Tianyan''s deep and serious eyes, "OK, I''ll wait and see." If you must choose a Taoist companion, then the man who is gorgeous and very suitable for her is a very good choice. But for now, she doesn''t feel much about Mu Tianyan. It''s still determined by time and fate! Practitioners like to follow fate, don''t they? After finishing this sudden topic, Lu Zijia called mu Yunhao with Mu Tianyan''s mobile phone and asked him to bring the ten people together. Although mu Yunhao was confused, he thought of what Mu Tianyan had said to him, but he did it according to Lu Zijia''s meaning. In half an hour. Mu Yunhao led ten people into the villa, stood in front of Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan, and said respectfully, "two young ladies, two young ladies, we are all here." Lu Zijia took a sip of tea with a teacup and glanced at the tall ten people behind mu Yunhao with great satisfaction. "Oh, xiaohaozi, why are you so polite? Come on, you all sit down and don''t stand. " Lu Zijia put down his tea cup and warmly greeted mu Yunhao and others like the hostess of the family. Mu Yunhao and others, "..." why do they suddenly have an ominous premonition? Chapter 309 "You''re welcome, madam. If you need anything, just tell me." You are so enthusiastic, I feel flustered! Of course, mu Yunhao didn''t say the following words. The inner feelings of the ten people were actually the same as mu Yunhao. After all, they have witnessed Lu Zijia''s ability to dress up as a pig and eat a tiger and pit the dead Lu Zijia did not force them to sit down. With mu Yunhao''s words, she went straight to the theme. Mu Yunhao deeply felt that Lu Zijia was waiting for his words Sure enough, you must be more cautious when dealing with the second young lady, or you don''t know what happened when you were sold by the pit. "In fact, it''s nothing. I just want to ask you if you have any weapons?" Lu Zijia looked at mu Yunhao and others with a smile and asked. Then, he seemed to think of something and asked, "by the way, what should I call you except xiaohaozi?" Listening to the three numb mu Yunhao, Xiao Haozi looked on alert for a moment, as if he were guarding against thieves. Lu Zijia, who saw his reaction in his eyes, "..." this little Haozi regarded her as a thief! It''s really... A novel experience to think that her dignified cultivator should be protected as a thief! "The ten of them are two little dark guards, specializing in dealing with things in the dark. Their code names are words and numbers one to ten." Mu Yunhao first gave Lu Zijia a brief introduction of the ten dark guards behind him, and then said, "does the second young lady need weapons to defend herself? Do you want hot weapons or cold weapons? If the second young lady wants to make it to order, it''s OK. " Mu Yunhao said this, obviously to prevent Lu Zijia from abducting their weapons. Once they choose their own weapons, they will be proficient in one weapon and practice it skillfully. It can be said that weapons are another life of the warrior, and it is difficult to give up. Lu Zijia, who heard the implication of Mu Yunhao''s words, pulled a little from the corners of his mouth, but also had some heart. Unexpectedly, she was such a covetous person in xiaohaozi''s heart. She was a little sad. She is very clear that weapons are as important to the warrior as their own life magic tools to the cultivator. So she never thought of coveting other people''s weapons, especially her own weapons But it''s no wonder mu Yunhao wants to be bad. After all, who makes her a person with a history of red fruit and black fruit? "Cough." Seeing that Lu Zijia was depressed, like a wronged little fox, Mu Tianyan raised his hand and put his hand on his mouth. He coughed twice before he suppressed the smile at the corners of his mouth. It turned out that his "natural black" wife also had such a lovely side, which really surprised and liked him more. Lu Zijia didn''t notice Mu Tianyan laughing at her. After a moment of sadness, she soon recovered. "Don''t worry, I have my own weapons, not yours." Lu Zijia turned his eyes silently. Hearing the speech, mu Yunhao and others were not embarrassed at all, but obviously relieved. Lu Zijia''s forehead jumped, "..." at this moment, she suddenly felt a little itchy and wanted to hit people. Can she beat these guys to death? It''s just, one on eleven or something, she can''t seem to fight PS: sorry, babes. I went out yesterday. The manuscript is gone. There''s still a chapter to be sent. I''m sorry to bow again. Hold one£¨ ?3?) ? Chapter 310 Lu Zijia helped her forehead and took a deep breath to calm herself. After not arguing with these guys, she said, "I called you to ask if you have any weapons. If not, I can match them for you. Of course, it doesn''t matter if you already have a handy weapon. I can help you improve it for free. " Lu Zijia''s words came down as if she had come to do good things for them. However, even mu Yunhao and others who are naturally black in Lu Zijia know very well that Lu Zijia will never do any good work! If you do it one day, the cliff is the wind from the sun coming out from the West! However, although I make complaints about it, Mu Yun Hao is a grateful person on the surface. "Thank you for your kindness, our weapons are all used smoothly. If we suddenly change, we will lose our sense of touch." The underlying meaning is: rejected Lu Zijia''s "good intention". Being rejected, Lu Zijia was not discouraged and continued, "really don''t you want me to help you improve? I can improve my weapons. Outsiders want me to improve them. I''m not willing! " Of course, it''s all about asking her to improve spiritual tools in previous lives when she was in the cultivation world. Now, not for the time being "Then help me improve, madam." Mu Yunhao didn''t respond. Mu Tianyan first took a soft sword from his body and threw it at Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia raised her hand and took it easily. After looking at the long sword cutting iron like mud in her hand, a touch of surprise flashed in her eyes. Obviously, I didn''t expect that someone in the world would create such exquisite weapons, and what surprised Lu Zijia most was that there was a drop of dragon blood in the holy dragon sword. It''s only one point away. This long sword can reach the level of a semi spirit weapon. It can be seen that the person who made this long sword must be a material that can be made. If you were born in the cultivation world, you will certainly become a generation of weapon refining masters in the future. "Good sword." Lu Zijia nodded with appreciation on her face, but when she finished these two words, she suddenly felt that there seemed to be something wrong? Mu Yunhao and others, "..." Mrs. Er Shao, is this a curse? Or curse?! "No trouble, it''s rare that two young people are willing to believe me. I''m sure I won''t let you down." Lu Zijia said confidently. Immediately, Lu Zijia found a pen from nowhere. It was not an ordinary pen, but an inscription pen, a pen specially for drawing inscriptions. However, due to Lu Zijia''s lack of ability and the rare materials for making inscription pens, the inscription pen in her hand is only a semi-finished product. "Er Shao..." Seeing that Mu Tianyan gave Lu Zijia the only holy dragon sword in the world, mu Yunhao almost lost his temper and had to come forward and grab the holy dragon sword back. Holy dragon sword, that''s the holy Dragon Sword everyone covets and wants to get! Er Shao gave it to ER Shao''s wife so casually. It''s really a loser! Although Mrs. Er Shao''s ability to draw talismans is very good, talismans can''t be integrated into weapons! At this moment, not only mu Yunhao has a feeling of collapse, but even the ten dark guards who have been expressionless can''t control their blood vomiting and fall to the ground. They have no opinion and are very happy to see their success. After all, they have borne too much and are too lonely over the years. It''s good to have someone to accompany them. Is it too much to spoil like this now??? Chapter 311 Before Mu Tianyan could speak, Lu Zijia looked up and comforted mu Yunhao, "Xiao Haozi, just put your heart back in your stomach. When did I disappoint you?" Then she sat down on the ground without any image, which just made it convenient for her to draw inscriptions. As for mu Yunhao, the second young man in his family, who has extremely dangerous eyes, "..." Madam Er Shao, can''t I be wrong? Can you not speak so vaguely? Mu Yunhao was worried that Lu Zijia had destroyed the holy dragon sword, while he had to bear the chilly eyes of his two children. Don''t mention how sad he was. Before Lu Zijia drew an inscription on the holy dragon sword, he thought about it and decided to draw a defense inscription. Mu Tianyan can''t use his internal power now. If anything happens, he can also use this holy dragon sword to block it. Thinking so, Lu Zijia began to do it. No matter what, once Lu Zijia does it, he will devote himself to it. Looking at Lu Zijia''s modeling posture, I thought Lu Zijia was fooling mu Yunhao and others who wanted to pit them. They couldn''t help looking at each other. However, although their hearts were full of doubt and curiosity, they didn''t speak at this time. Mu Tianyan sat next to Lu Zijia and naturally saw all her movements clearly. Just, but I don''t understand what she''s doing. If she was drawing a talisman, she directly drew the picture and text on the weapon. But it''s not like she''s joking. Because she looked too serious and solemn, and he could vaguely feel that there was a force in Lu Zijia''s hand holding the pen, which was a powerful force he had never felt before. But soon, Mu Tianyan changed from shock to frowning, and his eyes showed a faint worry. As Lu Zijia''s face became paler and paler, Mu Tianyan''s eyebrows became tighter and tighter. Even his hand on the armrest unconsciously clenched into a fist. He wanted to make Lu Zijia stop, but he was afraid that rash interference would hurt Lu Zijia, so he could only suppress his impatience at the bottom of his heart. As time passed quickly, Lu Zijia not only looked more and more pale, but also burst out a lot of cold sweat on his forehead. In an hour. "Zheng -" At the moment when the inscription was finished, the holy dragon sword made a buzzing sound, giving people an extraordinary feeling. "Well, at last there is no failure." Looking at the defense array that had been completed in the end, Lu Zijia seemed to breathe a sigh of relief. Sure enough, with her current cultivation level, she was reluctant to draw inscriptions. In addition, the inscription pen in hand is only a semi-finished product, which is even more reluctantly. It''s good to be able to bite your teeth and insist on completing an inscription. It''s just that it''s really hard to feel the serious depletion of spiritual power in the body! Seeing that Lu Zijia stopped drawing, Mu Tianyan didn''t go to see the holy dragon sword that had accompanied him for many years, but helped Lu Zijia sit back on the sofa for the first time. "How are you? Do you want to see a doctor? " Observing that her lips were dry and peeling, Mu Tianyan picked up the cup on the tea table and handed it to Lu Zijia''s lips. It was rare for someone to serve. Lu Zijia would not refuse. He opened his mouth and drank all the tea in the cup. Seeing this, Mu Tianyan poured her a cup of tea himself. When he wanted to pour the third cup of tea, Lu Zijia refused. "I''m fine. I''m just a little weak." Chapter 312 At the moment, Lu Zijia, like a robot, accidentally consumed a lot of power and almost crashed and restarted. Hearing the speech, Mu Tianyan understood that she was consuming too much internal power. For a time, Mu Tianyan didn''t know whether to worry about her or helpless. "You don''t have to do this reluctantly. If you have anything, just let them do it." Mu Tianyan could see that Lu Zijia did this just to pave the way, and his real purpose had not been said. Lu Zijia waved his hand carelessly and said triumphantly, "my name is Enwei and Shi. In the future, they may be poached by me." Mu Tianyan, "..." said something about digging others in front of him. My wife is really... Confident! Mu Yunhao and others ignored by the two people, "..." They were not angry when they were poached face to face. When did they have such a good temper? "Well, whatever you want." Mu Tianyan put the cup back on the tea table, which was funny and helpless. This time, he compromised with Lu Zijia again, and he was still willing. Sure enough, with the first compromise, there will be a second compromise, and then there will be countless compromises. However, this also proves Lu Zijia''s position in his heart of Mu Tianyan. "You...!" Lu Zijia''s eyes inadvertently saw Mu Tianyan''s tea cup. His expression suddenly stiffened, and then his face was tangled. "Huh?" Mu Tianyan looked along her line of sight and saw that the cup he had just put down was the cup he had just drunk Mu Tian Yan''s thin lips closed tightly, and a touch of unnaturalness flashed in his eyes, but his face was not embarrassed at all. "What do you draw on the sword? Runes? " Mu Tianyan seemed unaware of Lu Zijia''s entanglement. He calmly picked up the holy dragon sword on the tea table and observed it carefully. Originally, he did so just to cover up his unnaturalness and deliberately switch off the topic. But I didn''t think about it. I was shocked at the sight. Just because the rune drawn by Lu Zijia on the sword body just now disappeared, but he could clearly perceive that the holy dragon sword in his hand had changed. Seeing Mu Tianyan''s as if nothing had happened, Lu Zijia couldn''t help but smoke the corners of his mouth. Did she make a fuss when they accidentally used the same cup? Otherwise, why didn''t the man react? Then she thought that the world was more open than the cultivation world and used the same cup. In fact... There should be no fuss... Right? When Lu Zijia, who was entangled, heard Mu Tianyan''s words, he quickly pressed down the strangeness at the bottom of his heart and replied, "it''s not a rune, it''s an inscription." "Inscription?" Mu Tianyan took a look at her, then raised his hand and touched the position where Lu Zijia drew the inscription just now. He found that it was as smooth as before. "Well, the inscription." Lu Zijia nodded, but he didn''t explain much. Although she believed in Mu Tianyan''s character, it did not mean that she would show him all her cards. So, some things won''t be too clear. Just let Mu Tianyan know that she didn''t hurt his heart. Seeing that she didn''t want to say more, Mu Tianyan didn''t continue to ask, let alone unhappy. He said he would wait until the day she was willing to tell him. Mu Tianyan''s "knowledge and interest" made Lu Zijia feel a little more fond of him. "Try the effect. Just attack this sword." Lu Zijia said to Mu Yunhao. The holy Dragon Sword belongs to Mu Tianyan and should be tried by his master. But now Mu Tianyan can''t use internal power, so he can only be done by mu Yunhao. In fact, Lu Zijia has no bottom for the semi-finished product defense array drawn with the semi-finished product symbol pen. If the defense is too chicken, it will be embarrassing Chapter 313 With Lu Zijia''s words, Mu Tianyan also threw the holy dragon sword in his hand to Mu Yunhao, which is self-evident. In this regard, mu Yunhao thinks that the second young lady is very fond of the second young lady besides the second young lady. In the past, there were many precious holy dragon swords in Er Shao, but now they have become a "toy" in the hands of Er Shao''s wife. It''s really... Feng Shui turns in turn! Although mu Yunhao sighed in his heart, the movement in his hand was not slow. He raised his hand and caught the holy Dragon Sword thrown at him. The holy dragon sword is very extraordinary. Mu Yunhao is not worried that the holy dragon sword will break when he is hit by him, but out of pity for the extraordinary treasure, he uses only one success force. I don''t know whether mu Yunhao''s attack is too gentle or Lu Zijia''s semi-finished defense is too chicken help. The people present didn''t notice the difference between the holy dragon sword and the original. So, more than a dozen eyes looked at Lu Zijia, waiting for her to solve her doubts. Lu Zijia, "..." What''s the matter with Xiao Haozi? When Zhao Jiacun shot her, he tried his best and was as cruel as a wolf. Now he attacked a long sword, so gentle. Is this sword his daughter-in-law or something! Lu Zi Jia''s heart was tucking away, and make complaints about Mu Yunhao''s eyes. "I said, xiaohaozi, when did you become so gentle? You''re a big man. Can you be rude? " Lu Zijia turned his eyes angrily, and said with some dislike of red fruit. Mu Yunhao, "..." second young lady, you are a girl. Is it really good to be so violent? The ten people standing behind mu Yunhao looked at him sympathetically and lit a wax for him in their hearts. Fortunately, they are dark guards. They are always in the dark. They don''t have to deal with Lu Zijia, the second young lady. Otherwise, they will be crushed by the natural black and poisonous second young lady. "With all your strength." When mu Yunhao considered using several success forces this time, Mu Tianyan spoke first. Mu Yunhao frowned slightly, but finally nodded and responded respectfully, "yes." Although there is no guarantee that the holy dragon sword will not be destroyed under his full frontal strike, since both have spoken, he will not disobey. Mu Yunhao took the holy dragon sword in one hand, transferred all the internal forces in his body to the other hand, and then slapped it on the sword of the holy dragon sword. "Buzz -" The second before mu Yunhao''s attack fell on the holy dragon sword, the inscription drawn by Lu Zijia suddenly appeared on the holy dragon sword, and a harsh hum sounded at the same time. "This, how can this be!" Mu Yunhao, who obviously felt that one third of his attack had been removed, immediately showed a look of surprise. The weapon of the warrior can help the master resist the attack, but it can help the master resist part of the attack only when the master injects internal power. But he didn''t inject internal power into the holy dragon sword just now, but the holy dragon sword not only resisted his attack, but also removed part of his attack, which was incredible for him. It was not only incredible for mu Yunhao, but also surprised the people present, including Mu Tianyan. Seeing that his semi-finished defense array was not too chicken help, Lu Zijia was secretly relieved. I saved my sign. Chapter 314 "I drew a defense inscription on the sword, so I have more defense ability." Feeling Mu Tianyan''s thirst for knowledge, Lu Zijia explained, "but because of my lack of ability now, this defense array is just a semi-finished product." Lu Zijia told the truth that he was not ashamed of his current lack of ability. However, her words stopped in the ears of Mu Yunhao and others, but they exploded like a bomb. But mu Tianyan smiled and said, "madam, you are modest. In my opinion, you are already very good." Yes, even if Lu Zijia stops here in the future, he still thinks Lu Zijia is very good. He began to have a good feeling for Lu Zijia, not because of her ability, but because of her firm and bright eyes. People''s eyes are equivalent to a person''s soul. In other words, he will have a good impression of Lu Zijia just because she is Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia was praised by many people in her previous life, but it was a pity that she couldn''t arouse the slightest ripple in her heart. But now, she felt inexplicably happy. The corners of her mouth rose slightly and honestly, showing the joy of the master. "Hey, hey, it''s easy to say. When I can draw a complete finished product, it''s not too late for you to praise me." Lu Zijia''s face looked modest, but his words were not very modest Mu Yunhao and others, who had been immersed in the shock for a long time, couldn''t return to God, "..." "Will the lady have other inscriptions?" Mu Tian Yan Mou asked with a smile. Lu Zijia had planned to show several inscriptions in front of them today. Naturally, he nodded and followed his words. "Yes, in addition to this defense glyph, I will also attack glyph, transfer glyph and gravity glyph." Of course, these inscriptions mentioned by Lu Zijia are all inscriptions that she can draw in front of her now. As for other inscriptions, we still have to wait for the cultivation to go up! Hearing the speech, Mu Tianyan didn''t have much reaction, as if Lu Zijia was used to so much. However, he was happy and proud of it. "Second young lady!" Not long after Lu Zijia finished speaking, one of the ten dark guards, tall but disobedient, came out with a baby face and poured Lu Zijia a cup of hot tea. "Madam Er Shao, you are lucky to suffer. I am Mu Shi. You are thirsty. Drink tea." Lu Zijia glanced at the tea cup handed in front of her, "I''ve only finished two cups of tea, don''t drink." Hearing the speech, Mu Shi was not discouraged. Instead, he became more and more dogleg and smiled into a brilliant chrysanthemum on his face. "It doesn''t matter if you''re not thirsty. Are you hungry, madam? How about some fruit pads? If you don''t like fruit, it doesn''t matter. I can cook. Whatever you like, I''ll cook for you immediately. " With Mu''s dogleg strength at the moment, if Mu Tianyan wasn''t present, he would have gathered up to pinch Lu Zijia''s shoulder. Mu Yunhao and others watched Mu Shi''s sudden dogleg behavior and were stunned at the beginning. But soon, mu Yunhao and others understood why Mu picked up this dogleg behavior! So, after saying "lying in the trough" in my heart, I followed the example of the dog leg I admired. The originally expressionless and cool dark guards, plus mu Yunhao, all showed a dog leg incomparable smile, and they all scrambled to pay attention to Lu Zijia. That appearance, that behavior, don''t mention more immorality Chapter 315 "Madam Er Shao, it''s really hard for you. You must be tired, too? Why don''t you take a break? " "Yes, yes, I''ll get you a blanket for the second young lady." "I''ll get the pillow." "I''ll get the quilt." "I''ll get it and get a thin quilt!" "I''ll take a thick quilt!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to them more and more out of tune, Lu Zijia couldn''t help being covered with black lines. "Stop, stop! Calm down and sit down! " Seeing that blankets and quilts had to be stuffed on her, Lu Zijia quickly opened his mouth to stop her. Hearing the speech, mu Yunhao and others immediately sat down with their knees together and their backs straight. The proper sitting posture of primary school students is wooden! Suddenly, I felt that my subordinates were a little stupid and cute and said, "..." Seeing that mu Yunhao and others were so ''obedient'', Lu Zijia nodded with satisfaction, then smiled and said, "you are suddenly so attentive to me. Do you have something to ask me?" Ten dark guards immediately nodded wildly when they heard the speech. Mu Yunhao spoke on his behalf, "yes, madam, I wonder if you can..." Can you also draw an inscription on our weapons. "Yes!" Before mu Yunhao finished speaking, Lu Zijia said yes first. It''s not easy to talk. She''s just waiting for these guys to jump into her pit. How can she be hard to talk? Mu Yunhao was stunned at first. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Lu Zijia would suddenly be so easy to talk. But the next moment, he seemed to think of something and looked at Lu Zijia''s eyes with a bit of vigilance. He always felt that the second young lady dug a hole for them and waited for them to jump willingly one by one... Could it be his illusion? However, the inscriptions that can make their weapons stronger are too tempting. Even if they know it may be a huge pit, they still want to jump Mu Yunhao, who was sober from the great temptation, couldn''t help pumping the corners of his mouth. The second young lady is worthy of being the second young lady. She digs holes one by one. She can''t refuse people! Compared with the excitement of Mu Yunhao and others, Mu Tianyan frowned slightly disapprovingly. Lu Zijia''s pale appearance when he drew the inscription just now made him remember deeply, and his heart couldn''t help tightening. But as a martial artist, he knows very well that if he gives up when he meets difficulties, he will not achieve anything in the future. If he stopped it, it would be equivalent to cutting off her path of martial arts. Looking at the face that smiled like a little fox, Mu Tianyan sighed silently. Finally, he didn''t say anything to stop it. Lu Zijia didn''t know what Mu Tianyan thought. At the moment, she was waiting for mu Yunhao and others to jump into the pit. "You want me to draw inscriptions for you. It must be all right." Lu Zijia looked at them with curved eyebrows and eyes, and then suddenly turned the conversation, "but you saw just now. I only drew an inscription, and I was so relieved. If you all draw inscriptions for your weapons one by one, I''m afraid it will take a long time. Of course, if you want me to help you draw the inscription quickly, it''s not impossible. " "What can I do?" Mu Shi, who was the first to stand up and offer hospitality, couldn''t wait to ask before Lu Zijia''s voice fell completely. Mu Yunhao wanted to stop him from jumping into the pit, but there was no time to stop him. He could only pray for him in his heart. Don''t be too miserable by the second young lady. Chapter 316 Lu Zijia''s smile suddenly brightened again. Looking at Mu Shi''s eyes, it was like looking at a little fat sheep to be slaughtered. "Jadeite, good jadeite, as long as you can give me a quantity of jadeite worth 100 million, I promise I can draw the inscriptions you want to draw in one day. What, is it a good way? " If you get the benefit, you can pit them again. Tut Tut, I''m making a lot of money now! Lu Zijia felt happy, but on the surface, he looked like a guarantee of righteousness. Mu Yunhao, "!" Isn''t it the one who opened the pit first? How can they be trapped together?! At this moment, mu Yunhao wanted to shout: Madam, your old pit is getting bigger and bigger! The ten men of dark Wei were stunned after listening to Lu Zijia''s one hundred million words. One hundred million. Although they can take it out together, the second young lady''s opening is one hundred million. Is that really good! They''re just going to be hollowed out! Besides, didn''t the second young lady say "help" them draw inscriptions¡® Isn''t ''help'' free? Besides, didn''t Mrs. Er Shao draw an inscription for ER Shao? Why didn''t she ask Er Shao for a reward?! At this moment, including mu Yunhao, they all regret that they didn''t hand over their weapons to Lu Zijia as a test object at the first time. Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world, so they can only deeply taste the taste of regret. "Xiaohaozi, do you think this method is not good?" Seeing mu Yunhao forced ha ha hard, Lu Zijia asked him with a fake doubt. Mu Yunhao, "..." Can he say no? But what if he really said something bad and the second young lady didn''t draw inscriptions for him? So, he can only nod with his little conscience, "well, the second young lady''s method is very good. We have more than 9 million talents, which is already very cheap. Thank you, madam." Ten dark guards, "..." brother Yunhao, won''t your conscience hurt? More than nine million a person is very cheap? Isn''t it cheap to have one hundred million people? Lu Zijia seemed to be unaware of their differences. He smiled and said, "yes, yes, I think it''s very cheap." Lu Zijia said, really showing a pair of meat pain. I have suffered a great loss. Don''t be too exciting! "But who makes you your own? It''s okay for me to lose some money. If I were someone else, I would be 100 million. " Ten dark guards, "..." well, compared with one hundred million, one person is more than nine million, which is really very convenient and appropriate! "Now that you have agreed to my plan, it''s settled." Lu Zijia swept them around. Seeing that there was no objection, he made a decision directly. Then he added a few words, "Oh, by the way, I can''t start drawing the inscriptions for you until you send the jadeite. After all, it''s really hard to feel that you''ve lost your strength. Let''s be considerate of each other. " Mu Yunhao and others, "..." how do they feel, madam Er Shao? This is an excuse for fear of their default? Looking at his usually smart and capable subordinates who were hurt by his wife, Mu Tianyan''s eyes flashed a smile. Of course, his smile flashed away and was not captured by mu Yunhao and others. If they catch it, I''m afraid I''ll feel 10000 points of damage in an instant? "Don''t worry, madam. We''ll send the jade as soon as possible. At that time, we''ll trouble madam." Mu Yunhao continued to cover his faint conscience and forced a smile to Lu Zijia. They are clearly trapped, but what are they going to do with the visual sense of being trapped? Mu Yunhao silently attributed all this to Lu Zijia''s great skill in pitching people. Lu Zijia waved his hand casually, "no trouble, no trouble, I have to trouble you. However, in this way, I can help you, you can help me, come and go, so as to make our relationship longer and better, can''t we? " Mu Yunhao et al, "!" What does the second young lady mean? What I just saw was just a small pit, and the bigger pit is still behind??! Chapter 317 "Mrs. Er Shao, what do you mean..." Mu Yunhao swallowed hard. For Lu Zijia''s natural black, he was about to have a shadow. Again and again, they have to deeply doubt whether their IQ has been eaten away by Wang GEI. "Hey, hey." Lu Zijia pretended to be embarrassed and smiled, but he was not embarrassed. "In fact, I need you to help me go to a place to guard. You can rest assured that the time will not be very long, that is, about two or three days at most, which will not delay you too much time. Thank you. I know you are all good people and will certainly help me, won''t you? " Lu Zijia said, putting his hands together, looking pitifully at mu Yunhao and others, and changing his face should not be too fast! Mu Yunhao, who was issued with a good man card, and others, "..." guard something. Does the second young lady treat them as divine beasts? Moreover, madam Er Shao, you are really not suitable to pretend to be poor. We are scared to see you pretend to be poor! Ten dark guards looked at Xiang muyunhao. Mu Yunhao silently looked at Xiang mutianyan and asked: can they refuse? Mu Tianyan lightly raised his eyes and glanced at them. His eyes were chilly. It was obvious that he was telling them: you can''t refuse! How could he disappoint his wife when her wife rarely uses his people? Besides, what are brothers used for? Of course, it is used to make his wife happy. So, Mu Yun Hao and others in the heart Tucao, make complaints about Lu Zijia''s help, or not a little bit of reward! The second young lady was more than a pit, but she was also pulled to be a coolie. There was no one except them Lu Zijia was very happy when he went to deal with Master Li''s coming master smoothly. But the bright smile on her face made mu Yunhao''s heart, liver, lungs and kidneys ache. ¡­¡­ Lu Jia. At the moment, in the Lu family guest hall, except Lu Shouyue, everyone gathered together, but no one spoke, and the atmosphere was very depressed. "Mom, I''m hungry. I want to eat fried chicken wings." Sitting next to Xia Fangqing, a little boy of about five years old touched his stomach with one hand and shouted angrily to his mother with a bulging face. The little boy is Xia Fangqing''s youngest son, the so-called third young master of the Lu family. As Lu Yuan''s voice sounded, Master Lu''s sharp eyes swept over in an instant. Even Lu Baichuan, who has always loved his only son, frowned unhappily. Seeing this, Xia Fangqing hurriedly covered the mouth of his little son who still wanted to speak, lowered his voice and said in his ear, "son, be good, bear it first, wait for mom, and then you go out to eat and be obedient. If you make grandpa and your father angry, mom won''t take you out to eat in the future. " Although Lu Yuan grew up spoiled by Xia Fangqing and Lu Baichuan, he was very afraid of Master Lu. Therefore, even if he wanted to make trouble now, he was stunned to hold back, but he was still angry. Seeing this, Xia Fang was relieved. Now is a very moment. She doesn''t want to make Master Lu and Baichuan more dissatisfied with her. "The eldest lady is back." At this time, the servant''s voice came from the door, and the long-awaited Lu family immediately looked at it. "Wrist month, what happened? What happened to your foot? Did you see a doctor? Is it serious? " Seeing his daughter limping in with the help of a servant, Xia Fangqing was surprised and hurriedly went up to help his daughter and asked anxiously. Chapter 318 Lu Shouyue was so angry that when Xia Fangqing asked her, she suddenly turned red and looked very miserable. Seeing her like this, Xia Fangqing was even more worried. "Wrist moon, my baby daughter, oh, don''t cry, come and tell mom, have you been wronged? What happened to the injury on your foot? " Xia Fangqing said, suddenly thinking of something, and a touch of venom flashed across his eyes, "did you go to find Zijia? Is it Zijia? " Xia Fangqing didn''t say anything later, but it''s easy to think that Lu Zijia caused Lu''s wrist injury. Sure enough, old man Lu, whose face was not very good, suddenly sank again. And Lu Baichuan, with bruises and bruises on his face, wanted to pat the table reflexively. But as soon as he moved, he affected the injury on his body, and immediately showed his teeth in pain. After Du Xiangjun lost the war and returned, he never went out of the door of the Lu family again. Even guests can hide when they come to the door. He can''t hide, so he can only sit and be a monkey. At that time, he is ashamed and angry. He wants to strangle Du Xiangjun''s mother and son! In his opinion, if it weren''t for Du Xiangjun''s aggressiveness towards him, he wouldn''t be so ugly, and now he wouldn''t be a joke of the whole imperial capital! In short, in his heart, thousands of mistakes are the mistakes of others, and he never felt that he was wrong. "What did the evil woman say? Did she look forward to returning to Lu''s house? Hum! When the evil girl comes back, I''ll see how I can clean her up! " Lu Baichuan didn''t dare to move when he was hurt, but he didn''t forgive people at all. Even determined that Lu Zijia''s mother and daughter are greedy for the wealth of the Lu family. As long as it is revealed that they can come back to the Lu family, they will certainly come back like a pug. In fact, not only does Lu Baichuan think so, but also old man Lu and Xia Fangqing''s mother and daughter think so. However, in fact, it is completely different from what they think! After hearing Lu Baichuan''s confident words, Lu Shouyue''s face suddenly became a little strange. "No, my sister refused, and..." Lu Shouyue raised her eyes and carefully looked at the faces of Lu Baichuan and old man Lu. After a pause, she continued, "moreover, she also said... She also said that it would not make us feel better." Of course, Lu Zijia didn''t say so bluntly, but the meaning was almost the same. Lu Shouyue''s words were just translated more bluntly and made people listen more angry. This is not, the first reaction of old man Lu and Lu Baichuan, not surprisingly, flew into a rage. "Evil girl, that''s a evil girl. I knew that evil girl was an unfamiliar white eyed wolf. I should have strangled her when she was born!" Lu Baichuan was so angry that his eyes were angry that he subconsciously affected his body. Suddenly, he was so painful that he sucked several mouthfuls of cold air, and his whole face twisted and ferocious. Compared with Lu Baichuan''s anger, old man Lu pressed his anger at the bottom of his heart. A pair of sharp old eyes stared at the landing wrist moon, "is that what she really said?" Obviously, he doesn''t trust Lu Shouyue. Lu Shouyue''s face was stiff, and her hands were subconsciously clenched together. He was staring at her like this, which made her feel a sense of shame to be stripped and stripped of the trial. But it happened that she couldn''t resist. She had to endure the humiliation and nodded, "yes, Grandpa, my sister said so. If grandpa doesn''t believe it, you can find someone else to ask my sister." Chapter 319 Mr. Lu looked at her deeply for a long time. He seemed to confirm that she really didn''t lie before he took back his eyes. Seeing that Master Lu didn''t speak again, Xia Fangqing hurriedly asked, "what about your injury? What''s the matter with your injury? Your child is really. Don''t you know that I, a mother, will worry? " Xia Fangqing''s words seemed to blame, but there was no blame in his tone. Without Master Lu''s sharp eyes, Lu Shouyue was relieved and looked more natural. "Mom, I''m sorry to worry you." Lu Shouyue lowered her eyes to prevent people from seeing the resentment in her eyes, but her face was pitiful. Before Xia Fangqing spoke, he said again, "it''s none of my sister''s business. I sprained my foot because I accidentally fell down. Moreover, if I hadn''t gone to find my sister and made her unhappy, my sister wouldn''t have... " I have to say, Lu Shouyue''s words are really contradictory, and it''s easy to make people think crooked at the same time. It was said that it was none of Lu Zijia''s business before. Later, it was said that it angered Lu Zijia and left half of his words. It''s unclear whether it was pouring dirty water on Lu Zijia? "Your sister, your sister hurt your foot, didn''t she? Daughter, I know you are gentle and kind. You want to be a pair of good sisters with Zijia. However, she doesn''t like to see you. It''s not a day or two. Why do you have to get up and be bullied by her! You say you, let me say you what is good? " Xia Fangqing is a loving mother who loves her daughter. "Mom, it''s really none of my sister''s business. It''s me and myself who are careless..." Lu Shouyue still lowered her eyes, but both her face and voice were more and more wronged. Let people know at a glance that what she said is not true. "My dear daughter, you are going to love your mother! How much you have been wronged since you were young, mom has seen it in her eyes, mom''s heartache! My daughter, my good daughter, my mother is sorry for you, and my mother is sorry for you. Sobbing -- " Before Lu Shouyue finished speaking, Xia Fangqing hugged his daughter and said it with sadness and remorse. In the end, he even sobbed. "Mom, don''t do this. I never blame you. In my heart, you are the best mother." Lu Shouyue hugged Xia Fangqing and said very beautiful and moving words, which really made people cry. Unfortunately, the three people present were not moved by the moving picture, and even felt irritable. "Enough! What are you crying like? I''m not dead yet. Why are you crying? " Lu Baichuan, who was already in a bad mood, immediately scolded. If he hadn''t been hurt, I''m afraid he would have stood up and started beating people. After being scolded by Lu Baichuan, Xia Fangqing didn''t dare to cry again, but he looked wronged and sad. "I, I just love our daughter. I haven''t been a good mother for so many years. I''m really... I''m really sorry for wrist moon and Xiaoyuan, I..." Xia Fangqing still wants to continue to pretend to be good and sell miserably, but it''s a pity that he was mercilessly interrupted by Master Lu before she finished her performance. Chapter 320 "All right!" Old man Lu knocked the crutch in his hand on the ground, and his old face was full of gloom. "Everything should be done well. If you hadn''t done too much, you wouldn''t have today''s results!" Mr. Lu is the one who founded the Lu group. How can he not see the little moves made by Xia Fangqing''s mother and daughter over the years? He didn''t put it bluntly, but he thought it didn''t matter and didn''t hurt the interests of the Lu family. Now that it hurts the interests of the Lu family, he will not continue to indulge. "Father, I..." Every time he saw Master Lu getting angry, Xia Fangqing couldn''t help but be afraid. He opened his mouth to explain, but he was interrupted by Master Lu again. "Shut up! You''re just a junior who can''t see the light. In ancient times, you''re just a concubine who can''t even leave the front door. What''s the qualification to call me father! Give you a good face. Do you really take yourself seriously? I don''t want to see what you are, whether you deserve it or not! " For those who have no use value, Master Lu will never have a good face. Especially if this person has hurt his interests, he can''t be forgiven. As soon as Master Lu said these words, Xia Fangqing''s face turned white. It''s not that she hasn''t heard others say in person that she is a junior and shameless. However, it was the first time that she was humiliated face-to-face by Master Lu, which made her feel great humiliation, and her self-esteem was severely trampled under her feet. For a moment, her face turned white, red and white. It was really wonderful. "Grandpa..." Her mother was so humiliated that Lu Shouyue, as her daughter, naturally felt ashamed. What she hates most is that others say she is an illegitimate daughter. If it were someone else, she would have retaliated back on the spot, but now the man who humiliated their mother and daughter is Master Lu. She doesn''t dare to have a little retaliation. Because the whole land family has the final say, if the land master opens up their mother and daughter, then they have to roll. "If you want another word I don''t like to hear, then you will get out of the Lu family with your unworthy mother and never want to step into the Lu family!" Master Lu''s words are obviously warning Lu Shouyue and giving her a choice. If she really cares about Xia Fangqing, she will go on and leave with Xia Fangqing. But as a result, she chose to shut up. Obviously, compared with Xia Fangqing''s mother, she is more concerned about the wealth given to her by the Lu family. Xia Fangqing felt a moment of coolness about her daughter''s choice, but then she felt that her daughter''s choice was right. She finally put her daughter into the Lu family. How can all her previous efforts be wasted at this time? One step short, only one step short. As long as she successfully passes this last step, she can sit in the position of Mrs. Lu. At that time, who dares to despise and laugh at her! Thinking so, Xia Fangqing felt more and more that her daughter''s choice was right. Seeing that they were honest, old man Lu spoke to Xia Fangqing again. "Whether Zijia girls answer or not, from today on, you can''t step into the Lu family''s door, let alone meet Baichuan." With that, Master Lu''s sharp eyes turned to Lu Baichuan, "if there is any gossip outside, don''t blame me for being cruel. Even you will drive out of the Lu family!" People in their forties were warned face to face by their father. Lu Baichuan''s face could not hang, but for the sake of wealth in his hands, he could only nod obediently, "I know." Seeing that Lu Baichuan was not even dissatisfied, she compromised. Xia Fangqing had unspeakable resentment in her heart, but she could only bear it for the sake of Mrs. Lu''s throne. But no one knows how long the resentment in her heart can be hidden, including herself. After warning Xia Fangqing and Lu Baichuan, Master Lu''s eyes turned to Lu Shouyue, "girl Zijia likes Nanbo. You can start in this regard. I don''t care about the process, I just want the result. If the mother and daughter of Zijia haven''t given up suing Baichuan for bigamy after half a month, you won''t want to step into the door of the Lu family again in the future. Can you understand? " Master Lu''s meaning is obviously to let Lu gongyue use Ye Nanbo to approach Lu Zijia, coercion, inducement, or even sex inducement, as long as it can make Lu Zijia change his mind. Lu Shouyue, who understood what Master Lu meant, turned pale and felt very embarrassed. She never dreamed that one day she would personally push her carefully calculated fiance to another woman, and this woman is Lu Zijia, who she hates and resents most! Chapter 321 At this moment, Lu Shouyue is full of resentment. He even has the heart to kill. But under the gaze of Master Lu, who controlled her rich and noble fate, she was stunned that she was only obedient. "I understand. I understand. Lu Shouyue knows how to do it. He won''t let you down." Seeing that Lu Shouyue didn''t respond for a long time, Xia Fangqing couldn''t help worrying about her daughter. Seeing that old man Lu was unhappy, Xia Fangqing didn''t care whether he would upset old man Lu, so he quickly promised for his daughter. For more than 20 years, it took them more than 20 years to get to this point. Therefore, they are absolutely unwilling to stop or destroy it! As long as you have wealth, what can''t you get? However, Xia Fangqing, who was eager to help her daughter keep her wealth, didn''t know. After she helped her promise, Lu Jianyue raised her eyes and looked at her, full of resentment. Resenting Xia Fangqing''s impatient promise made her shameless and even ashamed. Resent why Xia Fangqing is a junior, so that she becomes an illegitimate daughter who can''t see the light. He also resented why Xia Fangqing didn''t have the ability to divorce Lu Baichuan and Du Xiangjun earlier. If it were not for these reasons, how could she have been subjected to the strange eyes of others over the years? How could she be so embarrassed today? At the moment, Lu Shouyue, who resents her mother, completely forgets that Xia Fangqing''s mother calculated for her rich life ¡­¡­ After Lu Zijia reached a deal with mu Yunhao and others, he received a box of top-grade jadeite worth 100 million early the next morning. She also drew an inscription for the weapons of Mu Yunhao and others in accordance with the agreed time of day. However, after the deal, she rested for a whole day and night before she recovered. "Hello?" Lu Zijia, who was observing the transplantation of Nanwu lotus in the garden, noticed that the mobile phone in his pocket was shaking, so he answered without looking. "Master Lu, is that Master Lu?" A middle-aged man''s voice came out of the mobile phone in a very respectful and polite tone. "Yes, who are you? What can I do for you? Did a ghost come to you? Do you want to buy talismans, or do you want me to solve it for you? " After confirming that nanwufo lotus grew well after transplantation, Lu Zijia stood up and said something carelessly. The original owner has no friends, and even his relationship with his classmates is very alienated. Therefore, the people who will contact the original owner, except Du Xiangjun, are the Lu family. After Lu Shouyue came that day, she put the Lu family on the blacklist. Therefore, Lu Zijia felt that the people who called her now were more likely to do business with her. The man on the cell phone, "..." "Master Lu, I''m Ferdinand mountain. Thanks to your help, I didn''t continue to be deceived by my brother, and my parents were reborn in peace. After I rearranged my parents'' funeral, I intended to thank you personally, but I couldn''t contact you. I don''t know if you are free recently? " Feidingshan on the other side of the mobile phone said with sincerity and sincerity. In fact, after dozens of phone calls, feidingshan deeply doubted whether Lu Zijia gave the wrong number or deliberately gave a number that couldn''t be reached. But now it seems that he really couldn''t get through before. As for the reason why he couldn''t get through, he couldn''t guess anyway. Chapter 322 After listening to feidingshan''s self introduction, Lu Zijia remembered who this man was. The Fei family''s affair is the first time she has dealt with a supernatural event in this world. "At the beginning, you have paid me, so you don''t have to thank me. Of course, if you insist on thanking me, just introduce me more business." Lu Zijia''s aboveboard business words really speak frankly Fei Dingshan had already experienced LU Zijia''s "integrity", so he was only swallowed and soon recovered. "Cough, this... In fact, in addition to thanking Master Lu for you this time, I also want to ask Master Lu for your help." Feidingshan coughed twice awkwardly and continued to say, "well, I drank too much when talking about business two days ago and said something about Master Lu. No, after listening to master Lu''s skills, a business partner wants me to help you get off the line. I don''t know you, Master Lu... " In the back, feidingshan didn''t go on, but waited for Lu Zijia''s answer. Hearing that there was a business coming, Lu zijiadun''s eyes brightened, "boss Fei, you are a good man. Thank you for introducing me to business so soon. However, my selling fee has increased recently. I need $5 million at a time. I don''t know... " Lu Zijia also didn''t go on with the latter words, but it was enough to let feidingshan understand what she meant. It''s better to make it clear in advance about money. Otherwise, when the work is finished, it''s not very wonderful to be defaulted. "Master Lu, don''t worry. My partner said you can pay as much as you want, as long as you can help him solve the problem. I believe master Yilu''s ability is certainly no problem. " Hearing that Lu Zijia didn''t blame him, feidingshan was secretly relieved. At the same time, he trusted Lu Zijia''s ability 100%, even to the point of blind trust. To put it simply and rudely, Ferdinand took Master Lu Zijia as his idol. With feidingshan''s words, Lu Zijia simply accepted the single voice, and then the two agreed on the place to meet. See you then. After saying hello to Mu Tianyan, who deals with business in the study, Lu Zijia went out. Her behavior of going out to say hello made Mu Tianyan feel very good. This made him feel that Lu Zijia finally began to care about him, or at least took him to heart. For mu Tianyan''s idea, Lu Zijia didn''t know and didn''t realize what was wrong with his behavior. Not long after Lu Zijia went out, he received a call from Feiding mountain again, and then the agreed place became the home of Feiding mountain''s partner. An hour later, Lu Zijia''s taxi reached the gate of a high-end villa area. Feidingshan and a half bald middle-aged man had already been waiting at the gate. Seeing Lu Zijia getting off the bus, feidingshan hurried up, his face full of excitement and joy. "Master Lu hasn''t seen you for a long time. I''m really sorry. I wanted to invite you to dinner. But Lao Fang said that his daughter''s condition was very bad. He wanted to invite Master Lu to come as soon as possible, so... " Feidingshan apologized and motioned to the half bald middle-aged man who followed him, asking him to tell Lu Zijia about the situation himself. However, the middle-aged man looked at Lu Zijia''s obviously too young face and frowned deeply as if he hadn''t seen the sign of Feiding mountain. Obviously, he doubted Lu Zijia''s ability and distrusted her. Chapter 323 However, after all, he asked others for help. Now that people are invited, he always wants to give each other some face. So, the half bald middle-aged man nodded to Lu Zijia lukewarm. "It''s impolite. My daughter''s situation is a little special. She almost died just now. She''s in such a hurry. Please don''t mind." Feidingshan stressed to him that the master surnamed Lu was very young, but he never thought that he was so young and looked as old as his daughter, which really made him believe. Therefore, he would deliberately say that he almost died, hoping to scare Lu Zijia away. Seeing his business partner''s obvious distrust of Lu Zijia, Fei Dingshan inevitably felt uncomfortable. In fact, he doesn''t have much friendship with his partner, but he is working on a project recently. If he hadn''t been drunk that day, he wouldn''t have told this man about Master Lu. It''s just too late to regret now. Now he just hopes Lu Zijia won''t be angry about it. After sighing in his heart, feidingshan forced himself into a lively atmosphere, so as not to embarrass them in the cold. "Master Lu, this is my partner. His last name is Fang Chengtao. It was his only daughter who was in high school." Feidingshan simply introduced Cheng Tao to Lu Zijia. As for more, he knew too well. Feiding mountain saw Fang Chengtao''s distrust, and Lu Zijia naturally noticed it. Lu Zijia unconsciously touched her white and tender face and thought, when she does business next time, will she change her dress to make herself older? Or do you dress up as a grandpa like the magic stick that sets up a stall under the overpass? Thinking so, Lu Zijia nodded silently in her heart and thought it would be good to try next time. "It''s all right. In case of such a thing, you should be anxious." Lu Zijia waved her hand carelessly, as if she didn''t notice Fang Chengtao''s distrust. Without waiting for Fang Chengtao to say anything, Lu Zijia said again, "Mr. Fang, please lead the way. I have to see for myself whether it can be solved. If it can''t be solved, Mr. Fang might as well invite another master to come, isn''t it? " "Yes, go first, go first. Lao Fang, whatever it is, let''s see!" Feidingshan said and gave Fang Chengtao a look again. Even if Fang Chengtao doesn''t believe Master Lu, he has invited people now. Fang Chengtao should at least do superficial Kung Fu so as not to embarrass each other. At least, you can''t offend Master Lu. Feidingshan said so. Fang Chengtao will not refute his face. What''s more, they are also cooperating in a project. It''s a big deal. Wait a minute. Let Master Lu retreat in the face of difficulties. Thinking so, Fang Chengtao invited them into the high-end villa area and went to Fang''s house. "Bang bang - get out! Fuck off! Get out of here! Bang - I told you to go away. Are you deaf? " "Yingying, would you stop making trouble? Put down the vase quickly. If you have anything to say to mom, mom will help you, okay? Come on, give the vase to mom. " "Bang - let them go, let them all go, I don''t want to see them, I don''t want to see them, mom, let them go, let them go!" Chapter 324 As soon as Lu Zijia entered the door of Fang''s villa, he heard two voices and the broken sound of glass tiles hitting the ground on the second floor of the villa. As soon as he heard the sound, Fang Chengtao immediately ignored Lu Zijia and Feiding mountain and hurried upstairs. Seeing this, Lu Zijia followed up. "What''s the matter? Didn''t Yingying sleep just now? Did someone wake Yingying?! " Fang Chengtao walked to the door of a pink room and saw a messy room. And his daughter is now close to the corner, holding a small vase in her hand, looking at the people in the room with a slightly crazy and alert look. Looking at his haggard and shapeless daughter, Fang Chengtao is both distressed and unbearable headache. Then he looked at several medical staff in the room, and his eyes suddenly became sharp. Seeing that Fang Chengtao cast his eyes on them, the male doctor in charge stood up slightly tired and explained, "Mr. Fang and Miss Fang woke up suddenly as before. Moreover, the effect of sleeping pills on Miss Fang is getting shorter and shorter. If you increase the dosage, I''m afraid Miss Fang will be unbearable. Mr. Fang, I suggest you take Miss Fang to the hospital or find a psychologist for Miss Fang. " These medical staff have been invited to Fang''s house for more than a week. Unfortunately, they have tried all kinds of ways to make Fang Yingying''s situation better. As the male doctor''s voice fell, Fang Chengtao didn''t say anything. Zhu yunya, who was worried about his daughter, began to speak in a shrill voice, "what did you say? My daughter is not a psychopath. What psychologist should I find. You are here to help my daughter, not to treat my daughter as a psychopath! " For Zhu yunya''s difficult to get along with, several medical staff present have also been used to it. However, they still feel very helpless. "Mrs. Fang, I don''t mean that, and going to see a psychologist is not neuropathy." The male doctor patiently explained to Zhu yunya. "I don''t want to hear your explanation. I just want my daughter to get better. If you can''t do it, get out of here!" For more than a week, Zhu yunya watched her daughter become more and more haggard and did not get any better. She had long been dissatisfied with these medical staff. Now I heard that the doctor asked her daughter to see a psychologist, and immediately let out the dissatisfaction accumulated in these days. "Madam Fang, please be clever!" After so many years of patience, the male doctor finally sank his face, left a word and directly took the other nurses out. "Wait." Seeing several medical staff out of the door, Fang Chengtao quickly shouted them down, then took out a checkbook from his body and wrote them a check on the spot. "You''ve worked hard these days. My wife just cares too much about our daughter. There''s no other meaning. Don''t take it to heart." It''s normal for parents to care about their children, but Mrs. Fang''s sharp nature really makes them unbearable. However, the male doctor''s face was better at last, and he reminded again, "Miss Fang''s situation is not optimistic. I still suggest that Miss Fang go to the hospital." With that, the male doctor ignored the check handed by Fang Chengtao and left Fang''s house with several nurses. Fang Chengtao didn''t ask him to stay, but sighed heavily. "Where have you been? Now that your daughter is like this, you still have the mood to take care of other things. Have you ever cared about our daughter? Do you want your daughter to know if something really happened? " Seeing her husband coming in, Zhu yunya, who was still holding a breath in her heart, immediately sent it out to Fang Chengtao. "What are you talking about? Yingying is also my daughter. I don''t care." Fang Chengtao retorted with suppressed anger. "Oh! You care? If you care about your daughter, how can you go out fooling around after your daughter almost jumped off a building? I think you just want your daughter to die so that you can pick up the wild species you raise outside! " In a hurry, Zhu yunya didn''t find Lu Zijia and Fang Chengtao who were already standing at the door of the room. They quarreled directly with Fang Chengtao. Chapter 325 "You, you are simply unreasonable. When did I sneak around outside, you..." "Ah!!!" Fang Chengtao was interrupted by Fang Yingying''s scream without warning. Zhu yunarden was shocked and didn''t care to quarrel with Fang Chengtao. He quickly comforted his daughter, "Yingying, don''t scare mom. Mom is worried about you. If you have anything, how can mom live. Come on, give the vase to mom first. Tell mom and Dad if you need anything. Mom and dad will help you, darling. " Zhu yunya coaxed her and approached her daughter carefully for fear of scaring her. "Don''t come here, you go, you all go, I don''t want to listen to your quarrel, go!" Fang Yingying suddenly turned the vase in her hand to Zhu yunya, staring at her bloody eyes. Such Fang Yingying is like a trapped animal, which makes Zhu yunya heartache as her mother. Many days of insomnia and poor rest have made Fang Yingying''s spirit very bad. A little thing will make her overreact and even hurt herself. Just like more than an hour ago, I almost jumped off the second floor. Afraid that she would make more drastic moves, Zhu Yun did not dare to continue to approach when Arden. "Well, well, we won''t quarrel. We won''t quarrel. It''s your parents who quarrel with you. Yingying, don''t be angry. But will Yingying take the medicine first? When Yingying takes the medicine, her parents will leave immediately, okay? " With that, Zhu yunya picked up the sleeping pills on the table and tentatively handed them to her daughter. However, when Fang Yingying saw the medicine, she suddenly waved as if she saw something terrible. "Pa -" Zhu yunya was unprepared. The glass water cup in her hand was suddenly knocked to the ground, and the fragments splashed in an instant. "I don''t take medicine, I don''t want to sleep, don''t sleep, I can''t sleep, I can''t sleep!" Fang Yingying murmured to herself like a madman. Looking at Zhu yunya, her eyes became more and more alert, as if Zhu yunya was her enemy. "Mom, I can''t sleep. When I sleep, she will come to me. I don''t want to see her. I don''t want to see her again. I didn''t mean it. I really didn''t mean it What about mom? Mom, will you find a way to let her go? Help me, mom. You said you would help me. I don''t want to see her again. Mom, help me, help me! Bang -- " Fang Yingying became more and more excited. The vase in her hand was smashed to the ground by her again. Before Zhu yunya could react, he grabbed a vase fragment on the ground and wanted to hurt himself against his wrist. "Yingying!" Seeing that her daughter was about to cut her wrists and mutilate herself, Zhu yunya and Fang Chengtao were shocked and wanted to rush up to stop, but it was too late. At this time, a figure appeared in front of Fang Yingying. When she went down with a knife, Fang Yingying lost consciousness and fell to the ground. The ground is full of all kinds of glass vase fragments. If Fang Yingying falls down like this, the end can be imagined. Lu Zijia caught Fang Yingying with quick eyes and hands. Lu Zijia moved too fast. Others didn''t see how she moved at all. When they reacted, they only saw Fang Yingying close her eyes and make no movement. Zhu yunya was even more indifferent to the debris under her feet. She stepped on the debris in panic and hugged her daughter. Chapter 326 "Yingying, Yingying, what''s the matter with you? Yingying, wake up. Don''t scare mom, Yingying, Yingying..." "Your daughter is fine. I just knocked her unconscious. She will wake up after she sleeps." Seeing Zhu yunya''s worried appearance, Lu Zijia opened his mouth and explained. Hearing the speech, Fang Chengtao, who calmed down a little, quickly checked his daughter''s situation and found that her daughter''s breath was gentle, just like she was really asleep, so he was a little relieved. "Who are you? Who told you to beat my daughter? If anything happens to my daughter, can you take responsibility? " After determining that her daughter was all right, Zhu yunya reacted. Lu Zijia''s face suddenly became gloomy again. Her eyes were full of sharp and her tone was very bad. However, she may be afraid of waking her daughter, so she deliberately lowered her voice. Otherwise, the sharp voice is afraid to make people''s eardrums hurt. "Enough! Why do you always talk unkindly. This is Master Lu. I asked someone to come back and have a look at my daughter. If Master Lu hadn''t helped in time just now, could our daughter be well now! " Although Fang Chengtao was very angry, he also took care of his daughter, so his voice was deliberately lowered. Then he apologized to Lu Zijia, "Master Lu, I''m really sorry to let you see a joke. In fact, my wife doesn''t matter. She''s just a little unforgiving. I hope you don''t mind. " If Fang Chengtao didn''t trust Lu Zijia at first, he now believed more than half of it after witnessing Lu Zijia''s instant entry into the room. After all, no ordinary person can move in an instant. Zhu yunya was not convinced, but she thought that Lu Zijia had indeed saved her daughter just now, so she refrained from refuting her husband''s words, but she still didn''t give a good face. "Master Lu, we don''t talk much here. Let''s sit in the downstairs living room and talk?" Knowing that Lu Zijia has some skills, Fang Chengtao''s attitude is respectful and sincere. Lu Zijia first looked at Fang Yingying, then nodded and left the room first. "Master Lu was really rude just now. I hope you don''t mind. I''ll compensate you here." Fang Chengtao personally poured tea for Lu Zijia and took his own tea and made a sincere apology to Lu Zijia. Although he has the arrogance of successful people in upper class society, he is also flexible. And he was also very clear that people like Heavenly Master had better not offend if they can not offend, otherwise, they will only bring great trouble to their own family. Lu Zijia didn''t care much about it. After all, who made her face too deceptive? So she took a sip of tea and accepted Fang Chengtao''s apology. "It can be seen that Mr. Fang cares about your daughter very much. Why don''t you talk about your daughter first? I''ll try to help your daughter as soon as possible, won''t I? " Lu Zijia put down his tea cup and went straight to the theme. Fang Chengtao was very happy to hear what he said. Today, his daughter almost jumped out of a building and cut her wrist. Who knows what self mutilation will be done after waking up? "My daughter''s abnormality began about a week ago. At first, she just couldn''t sleep, and then she slowly began to have nightmares. In the last two days, even sleeping pills began to lose their effect, and they would wake up in less than an hour after closing their eyes. The doctor said that under such circumstances, even if my daughter''s body does not fall down, she will have mental problems. My wife and I didn''t want to send her to the hospital, but when we mentioned going to the hospital, she was like crazy. We didn''t dare to force her too quickly, so we had to take her sleeping pills and send her to the hospital. Maybe she woke up and found that she was more unstable in the hospital, so we had to take her home to look after her. " Fang Chengtao''s slightly tired face was full of sadness, and there were obvious traces on his frown. Lu Zijia''s bright eyes looked straight at him, as if they could see through people, "what kind of nightmare do you say your daughter has nightmares?" PS: pay attention ~ this book is a fantasy romance, so the main line is the female master''s upgrading and playing strange. By the way, talk with the male master about the cool and explosive story of love abusing Wang. If you want to see the master''s romance, you can go to see my other three concluding essays~ ¦Õ( ¨R ¦Ø ¨Q*)?~ Chapter 327 As soon as Lu Zijia''s question came out, Fang Chengtao''s face suddenly stiffened, as if he was afraid of being seen, but he converged in an instant. Pretending to be distressed, he shook his head, "I asked my daughter, but my daughter may know what a nightmare it is." After a pause, Cheng Tao was surprised and asked, "is it because of the nightmare that my daughter will become like this? Is my daughter entangled with something unclean? " Otherwise, under normal circumstances, how can you have nightmares for more than a week? And his daughter still has nightmares every time she goes to sleep, which is obviously abnormal. Therefore, after hearing the Master Lu Zijia''s ability from Feiding mountain pass, he thought of asking the Heavenly Master to see the situation for his daughter. Lu Zijia took a deep look at Fang Chengtao, who obviously didn''t tell the truth, "your daughter is really entangled by the fierce ghost, and the fierce ghost has great resentment. The fierce ghost doesn''t seem to want your daughter''s life immediately, but tortures her by entering your daughter''s dream. When the fierce ghost has tortured enough, your daughter''s life will come. Lu Zijia didn''t say the following words, but it was enough to let Fang Chengtao understand what she meant. Sure enough, Fang Chengtao suddenly changed his face and breathed a little, "master, can you save my daughter? As long as you can save my daughter, you can pay as much as you want. Please, master, please save my daughter. I only have such a daughter. If I don''t even have this daughter, I, I... " Speaking of the back, Fang Chengtao, a big man, couldn''t help choking and couldn''t go on. The only daughter who has loved her for more than ten years will be distressed and sad if she is a father. Moreover, her daughter is still an old woman, so she loves her more. Feidingshan, who was also his father, couldn''t bear to see him like this, so he raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder to express comfort. Compared with feidingshan''s intolerance, Lu Zijia did not respond at all, but seemed a little indifferent. Because from the faces of the three members of the Fang family, she saw a lot of things that Feiding mountain couldn''t see. "I have two meditation runes and Exorcism runes here. They can be used together to keep your daughter from being disturbed in her sleep. However, the effect of this talisman is limited. It can only be used two or three times. " Lu Zijia took out two talismans and put them on the tea table. "Of course, the method of using talismans is only temporary. If you want to completely solve your daughter''s problem, you should solve it from the root. In other words, find out the fierce ghost that invaded your daughter''s dream. As long as you close the fierce ghost, your daughter''s problem will be really solved. " Fang Chengtao was overjoyed when Lu Zijia said that the talisman in her hand could help his daughter. But when he heard to find out the fierce ghost, his face was stiff again, and a touch of complexity flashed in his eyes. "Well... Master Lu, I wonder if I can give these two talismans to my daughter first?" After Fang Chengtao finished, he felt something wrong, so he quickly added two words, "Master Lu, don''t worry, I will pay for these two talismans." In this regard, Lu Zijia has no opinion, "yes." With permission, Fang Chengtao asked Lu Zijia about the use of the talisman, and hurried upstairs with the talisman. Chapter 328 Looking at Fang Chengtao''s figure upstairs, feidingshan had some doubts in his eyes. He always felt that Fang Chengtao''s reaction at that moment was wrong. But he couldn''t figure out what was wrong. After all, it''s someone else''s family business. He''s just a business partner. There''s no need to know too much. But "Master Lu, is it easy to do?" Feidingshan couldn''t help asking Lu Zijia. He asked Lu Zijia to help with this. If Lu Zijia can''t solve it, I''m afraid it will embarrass both sides. Lu Zijia smiled indifferently, "there is nothing difficult to do, only whether it can be solved. I can solve this, but I don''t know if Mr. Fang wants me to help his daughter. " During this time, she had enough cultivation resources, and her cultivation increased a lot. In addition, she found that after consuming the spiritual power in her body to the extreme, the speed of absorbing Reiki during cultivation was accelerated. Therefore, when drawing inscriptions for mu Yunhao and others, she often consumes the spiritual power in her body to the extreme before she stops. Although the feeling of spiritual exhaustion in the body is painful, the effect is significant. After hearing Lu Zijia''s words, feidingshan felt full of doubts, but he was interested and didn''t continue to ask questions. Sometimes knowing too much is not necessarily a good thing. In less than ten minutes, Fang Chengtao ran down with excitement, followed by Zhu yunya. "Master, what you gave me is really useful. My daughter is much better." Fang Chengtao said to Lu Zijia gratefully. Even Zhu yunya, who didn''t want to see Lu Zijia, finally gave her a good face. "I don''t know how many talismans master has on him? Can you sell it all to us? " Zhu yunya asked Cheng Tao anxiously. "Yes, master, if you don''t have so many talismans, can you help us find more talismans? As long as the master can help me find the talisman, how much money is no problem. " After Zhu yunya spoke, Fang Chengtao couldn''t wait to follow. Listening to the tone of these two people, it is obvious that they want to solve Fang Yingying''s problem with Fu. As for the method that Lu Zijia said before, they didn''t mention it. I don''t know whether Fang Chengtao was too excited to forget or deliberately ignored it. Lu Zijia took out both the meditation talisman and the dispelling evil talisman. Altogether, there were eight talismans. "One talisman is 200000." Compared with the previous guests, Lu Zijia treated the Fang family coldly, as if he didn''t want to have too much intersection with them. "But I still want to remind you that the talisman can only play a temporary role, and the fierce ghost can not only torture Miss Fang in her dream." In other words, the fierce ghost may come to Fang Yingying in person, or use other methods to continue torturing Fang Yingying. At that time, Fang Yingying''s situation may be worse. Hearing the implication of Lu Zijia''s words, Fang Chengtao and his wife turned white. After looking at each other, they both shook their heads slightly. "Master, do you have any other runes besides these two runes?" Fang Chengtao loves his daughter. Naturally, he doesn''t want his daughter to suffer any more. He just thinks of what happened to his daughter a year ago. He has nothing to do. He did not know how many relationships he had with him. He could never be mentioned again. Chapter 329 "Yes, we have bought all the talismans you have, master." Zhu yunya hurried to follow. However, in addition to the talisman, like Fang Chengtao, she did not mention solving the fierce ghost. Obviously, her choice has been agreed with Fang Chengtao. Lu Zijia saw that there was a ghost in their hearts, but she didn''t put it through. After all, the decision-making power was in the Fang family. She just came to do business. Now that her employer has made a choice, she will not force her employer to change her mind. So Lu Zijia sold all his talismans to the Fang family and left with Feiding mountain. In the car. Feiding mountain and Lu Zijia are sitting in the back seat, and the driver of Feiding mountain is driving in front. "Master Lu, if Miss Fang has a talisman, will the fierce ghost divert the target?" Feidingshan is also a person who has been in the mall for many years. Naturally, he has discovered something wrong between Fang Chengtao and his wife. At that time, due to the wrong situation, he didn''t say it, but now he can''t help asking. Lu Zijia shook his head, "no, that fierce ghost was the one who shot the other lady." Previously, when she stood outside the door and looked in, she found that Fang Yingying had a causal relationship with the fierce ghost, so she didn''t rush to deal with the fierce ghost. Causality represents that the fierce ghost must have intersected with Fang Yingying, and it is still a deep intersection. For example, Fang Yingying provoked the fierce ghost. For example, Fang Yingying knew the fierce ghost before she died, and for example, Fang Yingying was related to the death of the fierce ghost. Of course, the above is just her guess. She doesn''t know the specific cause and effect. Feidingshan heard that his face changed slightly and felt a little cold on his back. "So, after those talismans have been used up, Miss Fang will continue to be haunted by that fierce ghost?" He is now a partner with Fang Chengtao. Although he doesn''t need to meet often, some things still need to be discussed face to face. What if that fierce ghost pesters Fang YingYing and wants to pester Fang Chengtao again? At the thought that a fierce ghost was staring at him when he was discussing business with Fang Chengtao, Feiding mountain immediately had a creepy feeling. Although he had been taught by the ghosts of his parents for some time, those lessons were just a small mischief. Fang Yingying almost died here. It''s obviously not as simple as making a fuss. Thinking of this, feidingshan immediately wondered whether he should buy more talismans from Master Lu? However, before he spoke, he was suddenly interrupted by an unexpected situation. "Squeak --" With the sudden emergency braking of the driver in front, the friction between the tire and the ground made a harsh sound. Lu Zijia seemed to have expected long ago. His body was slightly heavy and motionless like a mountain. He didn''t show a half embarrassed color because of the sudden emergency braking. Yu Guang glimpsed that feidingshan''s head was about to hit the back of the chair in front of him. Lu Zijia quickly clasped his shoulder to avoid his tragedy of iron head skill. After the car stopped for a long time, Ferdinand reacted with some shock and uncertainty. After taking the lead in looking at Lu Zijia gratefully, he asked the driver in a bad tone, "what''s going on!" He almost had a heart attack just now. It''s strange that he can speak well. The driver was also frightened. Hearing feidingshan''s question, he hurriedly apologized, "I''m sorry, Mr. Fei. Suddenly a car rushed out in front and stopped the way." Chapter 330 When feidingshan heard the speech, he immediately looked ahead and saw a valuable black sports car in front of them. "Go and see what''s going on." Ferdinand frowned and said to the driver. "It''s Mr. Fei." Seeing that feidingshan didn''t blame him, the driver was relieved. "Wait." When the driver was about to open the door to get off, Lu Zijia suddenly opened his mouth to stop the driver and said, "the people in the car should have come to me. I''m sorry to have implicated you." "Looking for your master?" Feidingshan''s face was full of surprise, and then he looked at the sports car in front, but the black sports car was horizontal, and the window could not let the outside see the people inside. "Thank you, Mr. Fei, for introducing me to business. If you have anything you can''t solve in the future, you can ask me for help." Lu Zijia smiled at feidingshan and opened the door to get off. "Mr. Fei doesn''t have to send me. I can go back by myself." Seeing this, feidingshan hurriedly asked, "Master Lu, is there anything I can do for you?" With that, he took a special look at the sports car in front of him, which is self-evident. It doesn''t seem friendly to look for people in such a way that they almost had a car accident. Master Lu is kind to him. Seeing that the landing master may be difficult, how can he stand idly by? Seeing that feidingshan really wanted to help her, Lu Zijia thought about it and decided to remind him, "Mr. Fei, your cooperation with Mr. Fang, I think... It''s better to stop here. If you can trust me, I advise you to find someone else to cooperate. Of course, if Mr. Fei can''t trust me, consider me nonsense. " The cooperation project between feidingshan and Fang Chengtao has just begun. If it is terminated as soon as possible, it will lose a small part at most. If it continues, it will lose more than a small part. Of course, it will not make mount Ferdinand suffer heavy losses to the point of bankruptcy. With that, before feidingshan could react, Lu Zijia closed the door and walked towards the black sports car. Feidingshan didn''t take the initiative to ask her, but she said something to remind feidingshan that it was a bit of a marginal foul. More naturally, it can''t be said again. Otherwise, she is afraid that she will be remembered in the small book by the heaven. Once she is remembered by the heaven, she will be miserable when she upgrades to the robbery Lu Zijia went to the co driver of the black sports car and directly opened the door to get on the bus. Her simple series of actions surprised Ye Nanbo, who frowned deeply in the driver''s seat, and then seemed to think of something. Her eyes flashed a touch of relief. Sure enough, no matter how a person changes, it is impossible to put down, especially the feelings. Zijia would be so cold to him at the previous meeting. Should it be the reason why she was angry with him? Thinking of this, ye Nanbo felt confident again and showed Lu Zijia a gentle and affectionate smile. After Lu Zijia got on the bus, he didn''t even look at him. After noticing his line of sight, he said coldly, "if you''re not afraid to be photographed by reporters, you can continue to stop." Ye Nan''s face was slightly stiff, but soon put on a gentle and elegant childe''s face, "Jiajia, where do you want to go? Shall I accompany you today? " He asked, but he had started the car and drove where he wanted to go. Chapter 331 Lu Zijia didn''t speak and acquiesced in the direction he was going. Anyway, she didn''t want to be photographed by those reporters. "Jiajia, how have you been lately?" Without Lu Zijia''s response, ye Nanbo was not discouraged and continued to say softly. "I''m sorry, Jiajia. I didn''t mean to hurt you. I didn''t know what would happen. I didn''t know you until I heard what others said..." At this point, ye Nanbo showed a bitter face and a lonely tone, "I know you have become the second young lady of Mu family, Jiajia... I''m sorry. If I knew something like that would happen that night, I would never ask you out, Jiajia, do you... Believe me? " Lu Zijia looked straight ahead, only when the people next to him were farting. As soon as I heard this, I knew the most hypocritical and clumsy explanation. Ye Nanbo thought he was a fan. What he said would be believed by others? Or treat the original owner as a fool? Er... Well, the original owner is really a fool, otherwise how could she become Lu Zijia now? Without Lu Zijia''s answer for a long time, ye Nanbo continued to direct and perform himself without embarrassment, "sure enough, you don''t believe me, otherwise how can you..." At this point, ye Nanbo paused again, as if he looked so affectionate and painful, "otherwise, how could he be so cold to me? You were not like this before. Jiajia, what is it that you are willing to trust me again? Believe me, I''m still the Nanbo who likes you. " Lu Zijia, who was expressionless, couldn''t control his mouth. He almost didn''t get sick. How does she feel that this leaf is a big male white lotus? And it''s still the best kind of bitch who insists on erecting a memorial archway. The original owner even likes this male white lotus. He is really blind with big eyes! Just when ye Nanbo wanted to continue to express his deep feelings, Lu Zijia finally said, "stop in the park in front!" Ye Nanbo looked along her eyes. The next moment, a strange light flashed in his eyes, "so, you still remember where we first dated." Lu Zijia, "..." What kind of shit luck is she? She chose such a place at random! However, ye Nanbo''s white lotus is too special. He is not a man. When dating other women, he goes to high-end places, but when dating the original owner, it is the opposite. He makes an appointment where he doesn''t spend too much money. For example, free parks, free beaches and so on. The most expensive place is the hotel the original owner agreed to before his death. Unfortunately, even the most expensive hotel was not selected by Ye Nanbo, but by Ye Xiaoyue. It can be said that the life of the original Lord is really very sad! Of course, the original owner is very right to insist that even if he likes Ye Nanbo again, he has no close relationship with him, even kissing. Perhaps this is why Ye Nanbo wants to get the original owner more and more? At the moment when the car stopped, Lu Zijia got off and walked to the park. Now it''s noon. The park at noon is very cold and empty. However, it is convenient for them. "You came to me for the Song family?" When Lu Zijia came to a river, he stopped, turned his back to Ye Nanbo and asked coldly. Chapter 332 Ye Nanbo, who was just about to speak, looked at her with his eyes. Obviously, he didn''t expect that she would ask so. "Jiajia..." "Mr. Ye, I''m not familiar with you. I think you''d better call me Miss Lu, or let your fiancee know. You''re afraid it''s hard to explain." Lu Zijia glanced back at him with a smile and deliberately accentuated the word "you". In the past, when ye Nanbo called the original owner Jiajia, he happened to be heard by Lu Shouyue once, so he made a scene and let the original owner be pointed out for a long time. At that time, ye Nanbo did not say a word for the original owner, not even a word. Sure enough, Lu Zijia''s "reminder" made Ye Nanbo look different for a moment. "Jia..." Ye Nanbo blurted out that he wanted to continue to call Jiajia, but when he was indifferent to Shanglu Zijia''s cold eyes, he changed his mind. "Zijia, I know I hurt you before. I''m sorry. Whenever I hurt you, my heart hurts a hundred times more than you, but I can''t help it, can I? After all, we... If time could go back, I''d rather meet you first. Zijia, if you say me, I will break my engagement with wrist month. Will you come back to me and be with me again? I swear, I will never let go of your hand this time, and I will never hurt you in the future. " Ye Nanbo stood up three fingers and swore, looking at Lu Zijia affectionately and expectantly. People who don''t know really think how infatuated he is! After hearing Ye Nanbo''s "moving confession", ye yiruo was not as moved as ye Nanbo expected, or immediately threw himself into his arms. Instead, he chuckled. The laughter was particularly harsh in his ears, making him feel that Lu Zijia was mocking him. In fact, Lu Zijia is really mocking. "Mr. Ye, would you please behave yourself before you say these ridiculous things to others?" With that, Lu Zijia''s ironic eyes fell on his neck, but there were a few less obvious nail scratches, which were ambiguous with the later. The front foot had a warm exercise with other women, but the back foot came to her to show deep affection. Don''t be too thick for ye Nanbo''s white lotus face! Ye Nanbo frowned at first, then realized that her eyes were staring at his neck, and her face turned green in an instant. Before he came out, he wore a tie to cover it. But it was too hot outside after getting off the bus. He subconsciously loosened his tie... So that the traces he wanted to hide were exposed! For a moment, ye Nanbo''s face turned green. It was like sudden constipation. It was not ugly. "Well, what else can Mr. ye say?" After appreciating his constipation face for a while, Lu Zijia raised his mouth and asked in a good mood. "Zijia, I, I..." Ye Nanbo took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down. After half a ring, he continued: "Zijia, it''s not what you think. The trace on my neck is..." it was made by wrist moon. But before he finished, Lu Zijia interrupted, "how did the marks on your neck come from? I''m not interested in knowing, nor do I want to know. I''ll get in your car. I just want to ask you a question. " Interrupted by Lu Zijia, ye Nanbo was still worried, but after listening to Lu Zijia''s words, he was relieved. Because he felt that the question Lu Zijia wanted to ask was whether she had loved her or not. This shows that Lu Zijia can''t let go of him. As long as he coaxes people, everything will be solved. Maybe he can also get a lot of benefits from Lu Zijia. For example, he takes the opportunity to win over the person who teaches Lu Zijia behind his back, and then let that person work for him. I have to say, ye Nanbo''s idea is really great! Chapter 333 Unfortunately, many things are often not as desired. "Ye Nanbo, do you know what cause and effect is?" Lu Zijia ignored the cheap reaction on his face and said with a sneer, "for example, you plan the Song family and now face the cause and effect of the Song family''s revenge. For another example, you calculated on me, put me in deep danger, and even almost died. " Without hearing the expected problem, ye Nanbo was stunned at first, and then his face changed again. "Zijia, listen to me. It was a misunderstanding. I..." Ye Nanbo looked wronged and wanted to explain to Lu Zijia. However, Lu Zijia did not give him this opportunity, "misunderstanding? That''s really a big misunderstanding. " It was such a "misunderstanding" that the original owner lost his life. It was really sad and pitiful. "However, whether it is a misunderstanding or not, what I want to say now is that ye Nanbo, you should remember this cause and effect for a lifetime, and I will make you forget it for a lifetime. Don''t you want prosperity most? Don''t worry, I''ll help you destroy it bit by bit. And your ridiculous family affection and love. At that time, I''ll see with my own eyes how strong it is! " She won''t kill Ye Nanbo, because death is the simplest and happiest. But she said, how can these people be happy if they are allowed to pay back thousands of times the pain of the Lord? Besides, even if she doesn''t have to do it, these selfish people will kill themselves by themselves, which saves her trouble. "Zijia, you, you..." Looking at his expressionless face and looking at his Lu Zijia with indifferent eyes, ye Nanbo only felt cold in his heart. He always felt that Lu Zijia really didn''t exist before. But he still didn''t believe it. He didn''t believe Lu Zijia, who wanted to die for him, said he didn''t love him if he didn''t love him. It''s impossible! Ye Nanbo''s heart was in a mess, and his gentle face appeared a little ferocious. "It''s not like this. It''s not like this. Zijia, trust me, trust me, okay? I really didn''t want to hurt you. I never wanted to hurt you! Zijia, why? Why did you become like this? I don''t know you at all. My heart hurts. It''s all my fault. If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t... Zijia, please don''t do this, okay? I can do nothing for you, Zijia... " Ye Nanbo said affectionately and painfully. In the end, he wanted to come forward and hug Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia stepped back and dodged. He looked at Ye Nanbo''s eyes more and more cold and cruel, but his voice was somewhat enchanted, "you can''t do anything, can you?" Seeing Lu Zijia Dodge, ye Nanbo''s face can''t hide his loss, but he cheered up immediately after hearing her words. "Yes, I can do nothing for you. I just hope you can come back to me again. Zijia, I admit that I was wrong before. I shouldn''t give up my feelings with you for the sake of wrist moon. After learning about your accident, I found that I like you far more than I think. Zijia, I''ve only recently confirmed that the person I really love is you, not wrist moon. " Ye Nanbo''s love words are like no money. It''s really boring to jump out. "Since you don''t want anything, go to death. Go to death quickly and die simply. Otherwise, how can I feel your true love for me?" Chapter 334 I couldn''t stand his disgusting Lu Zijia. He said something that made Ye Nanbo unbelievable. Before ye Nanbo could recover from the shock, Lu Zijia said ruthlessly: "Of course, it''s ok if you can''t make up your mind. Anyway, you''ll live better than death soon. It''s too cheap to die, you bitch." After saying what she wanted to say, regardless of Ye Nanbo''s reaction, she turned and left directly. Instead of letting Ye Nanbo know nothing, it''s better to tell him directly, let him panic a few days in advance, and finally see what he cares about most disappear bit by bit. That''s the happiest way to retaliate. He was so shocked that he felt that Lu Zijia could not do this to his Ye Nanbo. When he saw that people wanted to go, he subconsciously stretched out his hand to pull people. Aware of the actions of his descendants, Lu Zijia continued to walk slowly as if nothing had happened. Only when ye Nanbo''s hand was about to touch her arm, a strong force suddenly overturned Ye Nanbo, a big man. They just stood by a small river. Ye Nanbo, who was overturned, crashed into the river without accident, and instantly aroused a huge spray. Hearing the sound of falling into the water behind him, Lu Zijia only felt that the world was a lot cleaner in an instant. Originally, she thought that she would only let Ye Nanbo''s car shut down and burst a tire. Now it seems that it''s very good to make his whole body ache for a few days. It''s impolite for slag man to send him to the door for abuse. She doesn''t give him a big gift? "Cough, cough -" Ye Nanbo, who fell into the river, struggled in a panic and burst out to breathe, followed by a burst of choking cough. Just now, he fell into the river and choked a few saliva into his stomach. Don''t mention how uncomfortable it was. However, when he saw the turbidity of the river and the floating garbage around him, his whole face turned green and almost didn''t breathe. ¡­¡­ After Lu Zijia left, he didn''t go back to Mu''s house immediately, but took a taxi to the special action office. She hasn''t forgotten that she hasn''t come to get the reward since she finished the task last time! Although she doesn''t care about the pill of the special action department, she cares about other things very much. After all, who makes the things she needs too difficult to find in this world? "Buckle -" With a folder, Lu Zijia came to the door of director Luo Baode''s office and knocked on the door. "Come in." After receiving the response, Lu Zijia pushed the door and entered, with a harmless smile on his face and the image of a little sheep. However, when Luo Baode looked up and saw that the person who came in was her, his face suddenly turned a little black, and there was a hint of gnashing his teeth. Obviously, he still remembers that Lu Zijia not only cheated him for hundreds of thousands, but also deliberately destroyed him for hundreds of thousands! Now think about it, he has the impulse to beat this cunning little generation like a little fox! But... Calm down, he is a good director. He can''t destroy his good image of dignity and justice for the sake of a younger generation. yes! Calm down, but he still can''t calm down! "Hello, director." Lu Zijia said hello to him enthusiastically, as if he hadn''t noticed his resentful eyes. Luo Baode suddenly tightened his hand holding the pen, bit his teeth and jumped out word by word, "I''m not good at all!" This dead girl, after a stroke from him, still pretended to be nothing. She''s really brave and fat! No, he has to find a way to press the girl''s courage, otherwise the dead girl will not go to heaven! Chapter 335 "The director is not good?" Lu Zijia blinked, looked him up and down, and then wondered, "shouldn''t he? The director looks ruddy. I don''t know anyone who has a bad life. Or is there something wrong with your health? For example... " With that, Lu Zijia glanced down, and the meaning was self-evident. "It''s a pity that I can''t refine pills now, but don''t worry, director. When I can refine pills, I''ll send you some pills to replenish your body first." Lu Zijia said it sincerely, but Luo Baode sitting opposite turned green. "Dead girl, what are you talking about, old... The director doesn''t know how good he is!" Luo Baode, who is suspected of some problems, has a green face and red and green. Is it wonderful. "Still have, you a little girl unexpectedly, unexpectedly say such words, simply... Simply don''t know shame!" Looking at Luo Baode, who was red with anger, Lu Zijia''s pure and beautiful face was more innocent, "director, what are you talking about? I just think you have a bad stomach. I want to give you some pills to regulate and nourish your stomach. Director, it''s not good to hide from the doctor. Especially now you are still the director of the special operations department and have a high position. If you have something to do, won''t our operations department be in chaos? So, director, you''d better take care of your health! Even if not for yourself, think about it for the action department, don''t you? " With Lu Zijia''s words, Luo Baode''s face was not only green and red, but also black! If you take a pot bottom to compare with his face, there is no doubt that the black face of the director of others will win. "Lu, Zi, Jia!" At this moment, Luo Baode only felt that his heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney were in severe pain. The girl''s courage is too fat. She dares to brush him as the head of the hall. It''s really... Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers! Fortunately, he is a large and kind director, otherwise he will match this dead girl''s hair to other planets! At the same time, Luo Baode did not forget to be narcissistic. He really... Smelly face. What he didn''t know, however, was that Lu Zijia had recognized his "large amount of kindness" and would brush him like this. If he were to be another person with evil intentions, Lu Zijia would not even say two more words. "Yes, director, what can I do for you?" Looking at his changing face, Lu Zijia suddenly felt very interesting. ... fortunately, Luo Baode didn''t know what she was thinking, otherwise she might be really angry and spit blood. "I''m looking for you..." Asked by Lu Zijia, Luo Baode blurted out a few words, but the next moment he suddenly remembered that Lu Zijia came to him, not Lu Zijia. Special, this dead girl has said the opposite! "Come on, what are you looking for? Go quickly if you have nothing to do. The director doesn''t want to see you. " As soon as I see you, I can''t help but feel pain in my heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney! Of course, he didn''t say anything later. Lu Zijia knew how to accept it when it was good, so he followed his words, "something, this is the task I completed last time." With that, Lu Zijia put the folder in his hand in front of Luo report and opened it for him. Generally, after completing the task, it is not necessary to hand it over to the director in person. Only after verification by specific personnel, the person who completes the task will be allowed to receive the reward. Chapter 336 Generally, the rewards received are pills. If you don''t want to receive pills but want other things, you should report to the director for filing. Therefore, other rewards except pills are kept by the director himself. In fact, if there were not too many people and too much trouble receiving pills, the director, a famous Iron Rooster, wanted to keep even pills himself. Luo Baode was not half surprised that Lu Zijia had completed the task because he had learned the whole process of the task from Jing Junyi. After signing his name on the document, he raised his eyes and asked Lu Zijia, "don''t you want to get the pill?" "Well, I want to get something else." Lu Zijia nodded without any hesitation. Luo Baode looked strange and couldn''t help confirming again, "have you really decided?" Generally, whether it is a martial arts master or a martial arts master, the first thing they want to improve is their own strength. Therefore, both the pills of the special action department and the pills outside are very popular. But now the girl finished the task for the first time and didn''t even want pills. Do you know the situation or really don''t need pills? As for what Lu Zijia said just now about refining pills, it is obvious that he has ignored it. Lu Zijia seemed not to notice Luo Baode''s inquiry eyes, and his tone was firm, "yes, I''ve decided." Although she had not seen the pills of the world, she found out the information about the pills of the world and the finished products of the pills from the memory of the original owner. As an alchemist in her previous life, she can tell by the memory of the original owner that the pills in the special action department are just failed products. For practitioners in the cultivation world, they can''t even count the defective pills. If you take this pill, you will only accumulate more impurities in your body, which will affect the road of truth cultivation in the future, and in serious cases, it will cut off further possibilities. Therefore, pills and other things must not be eaten indiscriminately. Luo Baode nodded profusely, "since you have decided, I can''t persuade you again, just hope you don''t regret." Pooh! It''s better to regret the death of this dead girl! On the surface, Luo Baode led Lu Zijia to the secret room where other things were placed, while angrily scolding Lu Zijia in his heart. Thinking of his fame of Luo Baode I, he was brushed to death by a dead girl again and again. It almost ruined his reputation! After Lu Zijia followed Luo Baode, it attracted many people''s attention, but Lu Zijia didn''t care. "How could Lu Zijia, a bitch, follow the director?!" Standing in the distance, Tong Kexin and Che Zhibing also happened to see Lu Zijia. Tong Kexin''s face was distorted for a moment. Before the Fei family, they just thought Lu Zijia was lucky to coax the two fierce ghosts. But after hearing that Lu Zijia solved the Qian family easily, they had to admit that Lu Zijia had real talent and learning. But when I think of the waste that was despised and trampled under their feet before, I am even on an equal footing with them, and there are even faint signs of surpassing them. How can they balance their hearts? "It should be to get the reward." Che Zhibing''s face is also not very good. If it weren''t for fear of being seen by others, his face would be more ugly than Tong Kexin. Chapter 337 "Hum! He received the reward when he received the reward. He even alerted the director. He must have ulterior motives! " Tong Kexin treated others with her own dignity and said mercilessly, "no, you can''t let her continue to be so arrogant. Otherwise, who knows when she will drive us out of the special action department? Lane friend, what do you think? " Che Zhibing hated the last time Lu Zijia embarrassed him. He could also take advantage of this to please Tong Kexin. Naturally, he would not object. "Kexin, don''t worry. I know what to do. I won''t let you down." Che Zhibing''s eyes flashed a fierce, sinister and mean face, which became more and more ferocious and ugly. Tong Kexin, who has been guaranteed by Che Zhibing, feels better at last. ¡­¡­ "Go in. You have completed the fourth class task. You can only choose one thing from the fourth class secret room as a reward." After Luo Baode opened the heavy iron door of the secret room, he motioned Lu Zijia to go in. At the moment when the iron door opened, Lu Zijia''s eyes flashed a bright light. Although she gave up pill as a reward, she didn''t expect much for other rewards. After all, the task she completed was only the lowest level task of the special action department, so the reward could not be a rare thing. But now it seems that there are still good things in the fourth class secret room, at least the good things she covets now. On the surface, Lu Zijia walked into the secret room as if nothing had happened, but in his heart, he was already playing Xiaojiu. The space of the secret room is about 100 square meters. A huge shelf is placed on the three walls. The shelf is divided into small grids. Each small grid contains large or small things, which is very convenient for people to watch. In the middle is a desk with a computer and a book, which should be used for recording. Before she came in, Lu Zijia already felt two strong auras, but she didn''t immediately go to the thing containing strong aura. But like other people entering the secret room to choose things for the first time, they stood in front of the shelf and watched one by one curiously. When Lu Zijia saw the appearance of a steamed stuffed bun whose grandmother had entered the Grand View Garden, Luo Baode suddenly felt a sense of pride. See, although the dead girl is articulate, she can''t compare with his broad vision after all. Hey, hey, it''s really an advantage to live a few years longer than others. Luo Baode, who is elated in his heart, doesn''t know that he is being carefully calculated by Lu Zijia at the moment! I wonder if he will cry when he knows the truth? "What, girl, do you want everything? Unfortunately, you can only choose one. " Luo Baode''s title to Lu Zijia has changed from a friend of Zijia to a girl. There is nothing polite. Hearing the show off and pride in Luo Baode''s tone, Lu Zijia took a smoke from the corner of his mouth and thought: the director is not only an Iron Rooster, but also an old urchin. "What is this?" Ignoring his rather flat face, Lu Zijia pointed to a section of things placed on the grid in front of him, which seemed to be burned into charcoal, and asked Luo Baode. When Lu Zijia asked, Luo Baode''s tail suddenly turned up even more. Lu Zijia said, "Hey, girl, as a Heavenly Master, you don''t recognize Yangmu?" Chapter 338 "Girl, I''m not the elder who said you. But as a Heavenly Master, how can you not even recognize Yangmu? If you let other action departments know, you can''t laugh at our imperial action department? So, girl, it''s not your fault that you''re not good at learning, but you must continue to study hard and make progress every day. Otherwise, it''s not good if your master is disappointed with you. " With that, Luo Baode sighed and even looked at Lu Zijia with pity Lu Zijia, "..." in fact, she would like to ask, what is the role of Yang wood, which has been burned into charcoal? I always feel that this is used to fill up and deceive people Lu Zijia opened her mouth and just wanted to say something, but suddenly she seemed to feel something, and her eyes swept to the direction of the door. Luo Baode, who was still elated, seemed to notice something after Lu Zijia. He frowned subconsciously and turned to look at the direction of the door of the secret room. When Luo Baode turned to look, a thin figure slowly appeared at the door of the secret room. "It''s the director. I thought it was the bold young man who dared to sneak into the secret room and steal your baby." The visitor was an old woman with gray hair. She looked about fifty years old. But strangely, the skin on her face is surprisingly good, just like the skin of a girl in her twenties, which really makes people feel very strange. This strange man is Taoist Xuening, deputy director of the special operations department of the imperial capital. Taoist Xuening said something expressionless and turned his eyes to Lu Zijia. When he saw her pure and beautiful face, a touch of jealousy and greed flashed at the bottom of his eyes. Lu Zijia caught the difference in her eyes in time, and her eyes narrowed slightly. According to the memory of the original owner, Taoist Xuening, the deputy director, rarely appeared in the action department. Many people have not seen the original statue of the deputy director, including the original owner. Now it seems that it''s not that the deputy director doesn''t want to appear in the operation department often, but... It''s inconvenient to appear in the operation Department. If she didn''t feel wrong, the deputy director was already dead, but she didn''t know how to cover it up for the time being. Once death occurs in a person, it means that the person''s life is near. If there is no special reason, the person with near life will not deliberately cover up his death. The deputy director obviously has some reason. From the look in her eyes just now, we can guess that it is the reason why she can''t see the light. Thinking of this, Lu Zijia made up his mind to get the rich aura he had just sensed. After that, when the matter of the Song family was solved, she conducted a short retreat to try to see if she could break through and enter the second floor of Qi practice. "Taoist Xuening laughed." Luo Baode, who had previously appeared to be an old urchin, immediately transformed into a mature and stable image after the emergence of Taoist Xuening. Aware of Luo Baode''s cold attitude that he didn''t want to tell her more, Taoist Xuening didn''t care. After staring deeply at Lu Zijia''s face for a while, he turned and left. After watching the person leave for a while, Luo Baode frowned and reminded Lu Zijia, "that was the deputy director of our action department just now. If she comes to you in the future, remember to inform me in advance. Don''t get along with her alone." After thinking about it, Luo Baode took out an ancient bronze mirror the size of a palm and threw it to Lu Zijia. "Take this for self-defense." Luo Baode''s movements are very natural and unrestrained, but his appearance of flesh pain is really too obvious. Lu Zijia raised his hand to catch the copper mirror thrown over. After a careful look, he found that the small copper mirror had been refined and could resist and rebound part of the attack. In this world, this thing can be regarded as very good. Unexpectedly, the director, the famous Iron Rooster, was willing to give this good thing to her. It was really surprising. PS: Lala ~ ask for tickets, collection and support ~ thank you~ Chapter 339 "Thank you, director." Lu Zijia was not polite, so he simply accepted it. Her magic weapon has been sealed in the ancient space. Since she came to this world for so long, she hasn''t found a weapon to take advantage of. It happens that this small bronze mirror is good. Luo Baode, who thought Lu Zijia would at least be polite, "..." what''s the matter with more meat pain! Lu Zijia was trying to get the talisman from the space, but he suddenly remembered that all the talisman had been sold to the Fang family. However, he had to wait until he had a chance to give it to Luo Baode next time. Although there is a cheap bastard, for those who are sincere and good to themselves, they can''t take it for granted to enjoy each other''s pay, and they have to respond. Otherwise, no matter how good the relationship is, it will break up one day. After the emergence of such an episode as the deputy director, Lu Zijia didn''t have the mind to play Xiaojiu and walked towards the corner. The two strong auras she felt were in this corner. If she hadn''t felt the aura, I really didn''t know there were good things under the shelf in this corner. Not seeing what he was looking for from the corner, Lu Zijia squatted down and reached out to touch the ground under the shelf. Just a moment later, Lu Zijia felt two goose egg stones the size of half a palm. Two goose egg stones, one beige and one black, look ordinary and have nothing to show. "Girl, I let you in to choose a baby, not two broken stones." Luo Baode, who thought Lu Zijia was doing something, looked at the two stones in her hand and was full of dislike. These two broken stones have no effect except that they are as hard as iron. Therefore, for the Heavenly Master, these two stones are just two broken stones. As for why he appeared here, Luo Baode, the director, said: Horses stumble, and people sometimes stumble. Simply put, it''s being bitten Seeing Luo Baode''s disgusting appearance, Lu Zijia didn''t care and said with a smile, "director, can I choose these two stones?" These two stones seem to be no different from ordinary stones. In fact, they are twin different stones containing aura, which is second only to spirit stones. However, if you want to absorb the aura in the twin different stones, you need to integrate the two twin different stones before you can absorb it. Therefore, the twin different stones are not very popular in the cultivation world. But for Lu Zijia now, it is already a rare cultivation resource. "Are you sure you want to choose these two broken stones?" Luo Baode, who thought he had a auditory hallucination, stared at Lu Zijia with wide eyes to confirm. "Yes, Dean, I don''t know if I can?" Lu Zijia nodded and insisted. Seeing that Lu Zijia didn''t seem to be joking, Luo Baode''s eyes at her were suddenly a little strange. Lu Zijia, who was looked like a fool by Luo Baode, was very helpless in his heart. This feeling that the whole world treats good things as garbage, but she treats them as treasure is really... Extra heart stuffed! Finally, Lu Zijia successfully got the twin different stone, with no difference on the surface and refreshing in the heart. After they left the secret room, Luo Baode looked at Lu Zijia''s back and shook his head. He felt that the girl was too blind and ignorant. There are so many good things in it. Why did you choose two broken stones? You can''t teach me! After he hated Lu Zijia, Luo Baode thought of the deputy director. His eyebrows frowned unconsciously, and his face became dignified. Chapter 340 The other side. "Martial uncle." Che Zhibing, who was waiting at the door of the vice president''s office, immediately cheered and shouted respectfully when he saw the Xuening Taoist walking slowly with his hands on his back. Taoist Xuening also came to Maoshan sect, and Che Zhibing, a disciple of Maoshan sect, called him martial uncle. "Well, go in and say it!" Taoist Xuening was still expressionless, but she looked at Che Zhibing with some satisfaction. Taoist Xuening took the lead in entering the office, followed by Che Zhibing. "Martial uncle, I wonder if you are satisfied?" After Taoist Xuening sat down, Che Zhibing asked carefully. Taoist Xuening looked down at the dry old hand who was completely inconsistent with the skin on his face. There was an obvious color of disgust in his eyes, and his tone was also a little gloomy. "Well done. I like that girl very much." After a long time, Taoist Xuening slowly raised his eyelids and looked at Che Zhibing, "don''t worry, I won''t treat you badly when I succeed." Knowing that Taoist Xuening was satisfied, Che Zhibing was delighted and said excitedly, "thank you, martial uncle." Originally, he wanted to use the Lu family to deal with Lu Zijia''s bitch. Unexpectedly, he happened to meet martial uncle today. Indeed, God is helping him! At the thought that it would not be long before Lu Zijia, the bitch who had lost his face, would disappear from the world. Che Zhibing''s eyes suddenly showed a strange and happy color. ¡­¡­ After Lu Zijia returned to Mu''s house, he couldn''t wait to go upstairs and go back to his room to fuse the two twin stones with his spiritual power. After the deputy director appeared, she had a bad feeling that something would happen. So now she urgently wants to improve her cultivation. As long as she breaks through the second floor of Qi practice, she doesn''t have to worry about whether the deputy director is really making her mind. After today, except for dinner, Lu Zijia practiced in his room the rest of the time. If she hadn''t reached the state of opening the valley, she would have saved even going out to eat. However, what Lu Zijia didn''t know was that her behavior attracted the attention of Mu Tianyan, mu ruishu and he Shu. She couldn''t help worrying about her. However, seeing her ruddy face and good appetite as usual, the three people were a little relieved. At Mu Tianyan''s advice, uncle he changed his pattern to replenish Lu Zijia''s body, completely vowing to see the white and fat raised by Lu Zijia. Time passed in a calm flash. On the fifth day after questioning Master Li, his master and father finally appeared. Lu Zijia, who learned the news, stopped practicing and went out of the room to interrogate Master Li''s villa with Mu Tianyan. In the car. Lu Zijia, who just wanted to close his eyes and refresh himself, suddenly seemed to think of something and said to Mu Tianyan: "I almost forgot to remind you that last night I saw that the black air between xiaozhengtai''s eyebrows increased. If you can, don''t let him run around recently." With that, Lu Zijia took out an emerald jade pendant and stuffed it into Mu Tianyan''s hand. "I drew defense inscriptions and transfer inscriptions for xiaozhengtai to wear." Although the little Zhengtai was a little arrogant and sometimes skinned, she called her aunt at least. Naturally, she didn''t want anything to happen to the little Zhengtai. Looking at the jade pendant in his hand, Mu Tianyan''s eyes were dark, and his heart felt sour somehow. Moreover, at the moment, he suddenly had an impulse to throw his little nephew to another planet. Chapter 341 Staring at the jade pendant, he was silent for a long time. Mu Tianyan quietly held out a word, "good." Lu Zijia looked at him strangely. How did she feel that his tone seemed unwilling? Is it her illusion? Then they were speechless all the way, but the atmosphere was pretty good, at least not embarrassing. "Two little, two little madam." As soon as they got off the bus, mu Yunhao, who had been waiting at the door for a long time, immediately welcomed them when he saw them arrive. Lu Zijia glanced around mu Yunhao and found that he didn''t see blood except for a few more scratches on his clothes. After he was injured, he asked, "what''s the situation?" Mu Yunhao bypassed Mu Tianyan''s body and pushed the wheelchair. Hearing the speech, he replied, "I''ve subdued people, but I can''t ask anything." It''s not that they didn''t want to execute people, but the other party is a Heavenly Master, or a Heavenly Master with good ability. If they execute them, or if they get too close, they can easily be attacked. Therefore, after subduing people, they just tied them up quickly and pressed questions. Lu Zijia was not surprised when he heard the speech. The strength of Mu Yunhao and others is good. With her inscriptions, if she can''t subdue the master in Master Li''s mouth, she has high regard for the strength of Mu Yunhao and others When Lu Zijia and her three men went in, they saw an old man with white beard and white hair sitting cross legged on the ground with his eyes closed. If you ignore his hands tied behind him, you think he is meditating leisurely! At this time, song Zixuan came out with a basin of water in his hand and said fiercely, "dead old man, I want to see how hard you are. I don''t believe I can''t pry your dog''s mouth!" When he wanted to continue to say something, he saw Lu Zijia. He was happy and ran over with a basin of water. "You''re here at last. I thought you''d let go of these guys." The guys in his mouth are naturally mu Yunhao and others. Lu Zijia glanced at the basin of water he was holding. "What do you want?" Even if you know she''s thirsty, you don''t have to pour her water in a basin, do you? Seeing Lu Zijia coming, song Zixuan''s originally suffocating heart was immediately unblocked. After listening to her question, dun explained excitedly, "I use this basin of water to extort a confession." Lu Zijia looked at the landlord''s silly son with his eyes. He couldn''t control his forehead and fell countless black lines. "Are you sure you can force a confession with a basin of water?" "Clear water?" Song Zixuan first wondered, then seemed to understand something, and said with a cheap smile, "it''s not clear water, this is the young master''s foot washing water. Isn''t this guy hard spoken? I''ll fill him with this basin of washing water to see if he can continue to be hard spoken! " As he spoke, song Zixuan enjoyed himself first, just like a fool. Lu Zijia, who took a step back silently, "..." Mu Yunhao and others, "..." although this method of extorting confessions is a little shady, it is not a good method! But who will do it? Mu Yunhao and others looked at each other, and then looked at Song Zixuan all the time. He came up with the idea, and it should be up to him to act. After laughing enough, song Zixuan, who was waiting for someone to help, turned to look left and right. When he found that no one took the initiative to help, he said, "Hey, I said, can you look a little bit and help me find a funnel!" Chapter 342 Mu Yunhao took a smoke from the corner of his mouth, "young master song, this is your villa." In other words, this is your territory. How do we know where the funnel is? Or, whether there is a funnel here remains to be said. Moreover, young master song, don''t you feel that the object you want to wash your feet is staring at you with gloomy and terrible eyes now? "Then open his mouth for me and I''ll pour it directly!" Song Zixuan''s imposing way. Unfortunately, no one moved Song Zixuan, who felt deeply that he was excluded, looked at Lu Zijia bitterly, "these people you sent are masters, more masters than me." Lu Zijia blinked, then nodded solemnly, "isn''t it? One hand can crush you to death. Isn''t it your uncle or something?" Song Zixuan suddenly felt quite reasonable, "..." "Well, stop it. You''d better take your foot washing water. It''s really smelly." Seeing his injured face, Lu Zijia comforted him very kindly. However, her comfort made song Zixuan feel the critical blow of 10000 points in an instant. It turned out that he thought he was a good way to extort a confession. In Lu Zijia''s opinion, he was making trouble, playing and playing! Song Zixuan, who felt despised, simply didn''t do it. He tried to pour the foot washing water in the basin towards the old man sitting on the ground. However¡ª¡ª "Wow -" The foot washing water was spilled, but at the moment when song Zixuan was about to spill it, the basin in his hand suddenly reversed towards him, and all the foot washing water fell on him. Some song Zixuan, who couldn''t react to the situation, looked down at his wet lower body. Muyunhao and others who witnessed song Zixuan''s death silently moved their eyes. As a friend, Lu Zijia shrugged his unkind shoulders. She has told him to stop making trouble. As a result, the unlucky guy is still in a hurry to die. It''s really... Asking for abuse! As for mu Tianyan, he only glanced at Song Zixuan''s stupidity and took back his eyes. I''m so stupid that my wife won''t like it. "Lying trough!" Song Zixuan, who finally came to respond for a long time, immediately began to make complaints about the wailing. "What''s the matter? I''m clearly..." Halfway through, song Zixuan suddenly thought of something and suddenly looked up at the old man, "you did the ghost!" The old man looked gloomy and stared at Song Zixuan as if he were looking at a dead man. Seeing the old man''s reaction, song Zixuan realized that the man was really playing tricks. At the same time, pan ran realized why mu Yunhao and others only used their mouths to ask questions before, rather than asking questions like Master Li. Originally, this is the reason! Smelling the smell of his feet, song Zixuan suddenly felt that he was loveless "Cough, would you like to change your clothes first?" Lu Zijia coughed twice, suppressed his smile and said to song Zixuan. Seeing her obviously smiling eyes, song Zixuan only felt a heart ache, and the idea of overturning the friendship boat rose again. "Bring Master Li up." After Song Zixuan went upstairs to change his clothes, Lu Zijia said to Mu Yunhao. With that, Lu Zijia felt it, and a cold look like a poisonous snake fell on her. Lu Zijia''s mouth was slightly hooked and met the old man''s eyes without fear. "Ignorant young man, do you know who the old Taoist is!" The old man said the first sentence after being subdued, but it was not a plea for mercy, but a high rebuke. Chapter 343 Lu Zijia was not angry at being scolded, but joked, "you are really strange. I only met you for the first time. How can I know who you are? Why don''t you introduce yourself, Grandpa? " Lu Zijia''s obvious appearance of pretending to be stupid made the old strange Taoist''s face suddenly ugly again. The reason why the old strange Taoist is called the old strange Taoist is that he rarely shows people his true face, and every time he changes his face, he changes into the face of a young man. In addition, his temperament is uncertain and eccentric. Therefore, the word "strange" came into being. "The old Taoist is an elder of Maoshan sect, the old strange Taoist. If you are ignorant and knowledgeable, kowtow and make amends to the old Taoist immediately, otherwise the old Taoist will never let you live again!" The old strange Taoist''s eyes became more and more gloomy and terrible, and his words became more and more sinister. "What an immortal." Lu Zijia didn''t respond yet. Mu Tianyan was angry first. His eyes staring at the old strange Taoist were like Millennium ice, which seemed to be frostbite. I don''t know if it''s because he has dragon blood, or if his momentum itself is so strong that he goes straight to the old strange Taoist and completely crush his momentum. "You...!" The old strange Taoist seemed to be aware of something. A pair of old eyes stared at Mu Tianyan as if they wanted to see something. Unfortunately, even if his old eyes were about to crack, he couldn''t see anything from Mu Tianyan. "Madam, I want to extort a confession myself for my husband, can I?" Mu Tianyan ignored the old strange Taoist, turned to look at Lu Zijia and asked softly. Hearing the speech, Lu Zijia''s first reaction was surprise, and his second reaction was that this guy was really joking? But when she looked into those cold and deep eyes, she knew he was serious. It''s just, why does this man suddenly have to extort a confession himself? Don''t mu Yunhao and others usually do this? Suddenly, Lu Zijia thought that Mu Tianyan was angry because of the old strange Taoist''s words just now, and couldn''t help but stare a little. Mu Tianyan will suddenly want to extort a confession in person. Is it... Because of her? Thinking of this possibility, Lu Zijia''s heart was like being teased hard for a long time. "Madam?" Although Mu Tianyan enjoyed his wife''s sight very much, the occasion is wrong now. It''s not too late to show his wife back home. Aware that she was staring at Mu Tian Yan in a daze, Lu Zijia was embarrassed. In order to hide her embarrassment, she quickly nodded and said, "yes, be careful." Although Mu Tianyan is protected by the dragon''s blood, and the ghost can''t get close, he is still a flesh and foetus after all. He will still be injured if attacked. Mu Tianyan''s anger originally appeared at the bottom of his eyes, so Lu Zijia''s "be careful" gradually dissipated. "OK." Mu Tianyan''s thin lips rose slightly, and his low magnetic voice was vaguely accompanied by pleasure. Lu Zijia, who obviously felt that he was suddenly in a better mood, "???" What''s the matter with this man? One second there was a storm, and the next it suddenly cleared up. It''s really... Don''t be too inexplicable, okay! Mu Yunhao, who was imperceptibly stuffed with a mouthful of dog food, and others, "..." "Er Shao, your current situation is inconvenient. Why don''t I come?" Mu Yunhao timely stood up and said. Er Shao can''t use his internal power now. It would be bad if the old strange Taoist made Yin moves. Chapter 344 Mu Tianyan raised his eyes and glanced at him faintly. "If you don''t use your internal power, it doesn''t mean you''re useless." Mu Yunhao, who instantly felt that he had been scratched on the small book by the second Shao, was bitter in his heart. At the same time, he punched the villain in his heart: Er Shao obviously wants to vent his anger on ER Shao''s wife in person and let you talk more, so that you can''t control yourself. You deserve it! Mu Tianyan ignored his brother''s bitter HA HA expression and controlled the wheelchair to approach the old strange Taoist. Looking at Mu Tianyan approaching him, the old strange Taoist flashed a touch of contempt and insidious at the bottom of his eyes, and his hands tied behind him were quietly condensing the spell at the moment. "Be careful! The hand behind the old guy is making small moves. He must want to make a trick again! " Song Zixuan, who went upstairs and changed his clothes, saw the action of the old strange Taoist, and hurried to remind Mu Tianyan. Mu Tianyan didn''t respond to Wen Yan''s speech. He didn''t know whether he didn''t care or knew it long ago. However, at a distance of about one meter from the old strange Taoist, he controlled the wheelchair to stop. The broken old strange Taoist suddenly shot his gloomy eyes at Song Zixuan, as if he was going to eat life. Song Zixuan was not afraid. Seeing that he looked elated, he raised his chin. "Old fellow, young master Gangben accidentally let you succeed. Do you want to have another time? You dream! " Lu Zijia, "..." this unlucky guy is really confident! I just don''t know whether the old strange Taoist dreamed or himself "Master, master!" At this time, Master Li, who was brought up from the basement, was immediately excited when he saw the old strange Taoist. If he hadn''t been detained by two dark guards, he would have rushed at the old strange Taoist priest. "Master, help me, help me, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die, master!" Five days later, Master Li was beaten by song Zixuan on his face and body. It was obvious that Master Li was beaten again in these five days. Looking at his son, who was black and blue and embarrassed, the old strange Taoist''s anger reached its peak in an instant. "How dare you! If you touch my son, the Taoist priest will draw all your souls and refine your souls!" As he spoke, the old strange Taoist forced his magic power to his hands, trying to break free from the rope that bound his hands. However, after several consecutive times, he was shocked to find that he could not break free from the seemingly ordinary rope! As if he knew the shock in his heart, Lu Zijia raised his mouth and said, "I advise you to save some effort. How can you use ordinary rope to deal with you?" This rope is made of special materials. It is the weapon of one of the ten dark guards. With the inscription drawn by her, it is almost impossible for the old strange Taoist to break free. "Master, did they even catch you?" After excitement, Master Li found that he had hoped to save his master, but now he had become a prisoner like him! As a result, Master Li almost fainted. It''s impossible, it''s impossible! Shifu is one of the best martial arts experts in Maoshan sect. How can he be caught! This must be master''s strategy. Yes, this must be master''s strategy! With this in mind, Master Li looked at the old strange Taoist priest''s eyes and expressed his expectation again, hoping that the old strange Taoist priest could save him. "I''m an elder of Maoshan sect. If you ignorant kids dare to hurt me, Maoshan sect will not let you go. Those who know the truth, let the Taoist priest go now. Otherwise, you will be the enemy of Maoshan sect. In the future, you will be chased to the ends of the earth by Maoshan sect disciple Tian! " Aware that Mu Tianyan had a long sword in his hand, he seemed to really extort a confession from him. The old strange Taoist immediately drank and threatened him, without any consciousness of being a prisoner. "Hiss -" At the moment when the old strange Taoist''s voice fell, Mu Tianyan waved his long sword at will without changing his face, leaving a bloody wound in front of the old strange Taoist''s chest. "More than 20 years ago, who ordered you to attack the Song family, and then laid the charge of mastermind on my father?" Mu Tianyan looked at the old strange Taoist with cold eyes and a cold voice. Chapter 345 "You...!" The old strange Taoist didn''t care about his bloody wound for the first time, but his pupils narrowed and stared at Mu Tianyan. It seemed that he didn''t believe that Mu Tianyan could hurt him. As an elder of Maoshan sect, he naturally has many good things and self-defense things. But now, it doesn''t work! The old strange Taoist doesn''t think it''s his self-defense that has gone wrong. After all, he was fine when dealing with song Zixuan just now. It''s impossible to go wrong suddenly. Then it can only show that Mu Tianyan has a problem! "Who are you? Give me your name!" The old strange Taoist ignored Mu Tianyan''s problem and still drank at Mu Tianyan''s majesty with the authority of his superior Maoshan sect elders. "Hiss -" The long sword in Mu Tianyan''s hand easily left a second bloody wound on the old strange Taoist again. "You, you ignorant young man, old man... Hiss -" Before the Taoist priest finished his words, the third scar appeared on his body, still in his heart, which made him surprised and angry, and his old eyes were full of malice. "Hahaha - well done! To deal with this old man, you should do it directly. " Seeing this, song Zixuan, who once suffered from the loss of an old strange Taoist, suddenly felt very happy. That smile is bright and gloating. Don''t hate it too much! Sure enough, the old strange Taoist, who had lived for decades and had never been so embarrassed as today, looked extremely gloomy. His old eyes staring at Song Zixuan were like looking at a dead man. At the same time, his hands just condensed behind his back, and the completed spell suddenly soared and ejected towards song Zixuan. Lu Zijia''s eyes coagulated, and her feet stood in front of song Zixuan. At the same time, an invisible thunder shield wall protected her. The same invisible spell disappeared when it slammed into the thunder shield wall. However, the thunder shield wall transformed by Lu Zijia''s current strength can not completely resist the old strange Taoist priest''s spell, so a small part of the spell attack still fell on her. Fortunately, she was prepared long before she came. Even if her body was attacked by a small part of the old strange Taoist, she was not injured. However, she was ready, but it was easy for the old strange Taoist to dissolve his spell. "Which sect are you, exactly?" Originally, the old strange Taoist thought that Lu Zijia only knew a few skills, but he didn''t know that he was an ignorant descendant who dared to teach others in front of him. But after seeing Lu Zijia''s skill, he realized that Lu Zijia was probably the direct disciple of the hidden world sect. Otherwise, how could this little girl be so young that her strength is enough to compete with him?! Thinking about this, the old strange Taoist''s lofty act was a little restrained. At the same time, he looked at Lu Zijia Gao and was more alert. "Hiss hiss hiss" Lu Zijia hasn''t responded yet. Mu Tianyan, who has a rapidly decreasing temperature over there, has added three deep visible bone wounds to the old strange Taoist without saying a word. If the old strange Taoist was an ordinary man, he would be dying with so many deep visible wounds on his body. However, even if the old strange Taoist''s cultivation is good, he still can''t bear it. After all, no matter how good his cultivation is, he is still just flesh and body. Chapter 346 If you lose too much blood, you will still die. Mu Yunhao standing silently behind Mu Tianyan: his two young children seem to be more and more ferocious However, who made the old strange Taoist immortal almost hurt the second young lady? Although the second young lady rushed out to block it, it''s true that the second young lady almost got hurt, isn''t it? Mu Yunhao sighed in his heart that Lu Zijia, as the concerned party, looked at Xiang Mu Tianyan with complex eyes when his second young lady cared more and more about his second young lady. This time she was sure that the man who was rumored to be ruthless was really angry because of her, and even took practical actions to help her get back. For a moment, Lu Zijia suddenly felt that the cold man with a handsome face seemed more pleasing and attractive. It seems to be aware of Lu Zijia''s eyes. Mu Tianyan stopped his long sword and raised his eyes to the bright eyes that moved him. Their eyes were right, and they didn''t know why. They didn''t move away. Instead, they looked at each other silently, as if they were confirming something. Mu Yunhao, who noticed that the two people were looking at each other, "..." at this time, is it really good to show such love? However, before he could make complaints about the Song Zixuan, he cried loudly. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan''s "affectionate" look at each other was interrupted by song Zixuan. Mu Yunhao, who felt that the temperature on his second young man fell suddenly, couldn''t help but light a wax for song Zixuan in his heart. Er Shao seems indifferent and doesn''t care about anything. In fact, sometimes he is very vindictive. Therefore, song Zixuan''s goods should be blessed! The nervous song Zixuan, unaware of the low pressure against him, stared at the old strange way angrily, "well, you old man, you have become a prisoner. You dare to fight against me. I don''t know how to live or die!" Listening to the noise behind him, Lu Zijia couldn''t help but smoke at the corners of his mouth: he said so fiercely, you unlucky bastard, go up and do it! Besides, dare you stand up and speak without hiding behind her? "Master Lu, come on, let the dead old man see your power. It''s best to abolish him!" Song Zixuan, who was hiding behind as a counselor, cheerfully encouraged Lu Zijia. It was... Counseling to the end! Lu Zijia rolled his eyes silently. The unlucky man said it easily. Can the old strange Taoist be like Master Li who said waste can be wasted! "He is one of the culprits who almost destroyed your family. I''d better leave it to you! You can also take the opportunity to avenge your family. " As Lu Zijia said, he picked up the fruit knife directly from the side tea table and stuffed it into song Zixuan''s hand. Song Zixuan looked down at the fruit knife in his hand and looked up at Lu Zijia. The whole person was fixed in place. Lu Zijia''s innocent face was still looked at by him, unmoved, as if he didn''t understand the look he tried to make. "Cough, that''s what. I''d better continue to extort a confession from the second Shao. I won''t blindly join in and rob the credit of the second Shao." Finally, song Zixuan, who winked so quickly that his eyes were cramped, couldn''t stand the embarrassed dry smile, and weakly handed back the important task of extorting a confession to Mu Tianyan. At the same time, Tucao: Lu Zi Jia is not a smart woman. How can he make complaints about him at the critical moment? It''s really unreliable, unreliable! Chapter 347 Mu Tianyan lifted his eyes and glanced at him faintly, which made song Zixuan feel angry. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. He always feels that he has been written down by Mu Tianyan "Who made you attack the Song family more than 20 years ago?" Mu Tianyan didn''t bother to pay attention to song Zixuan again. Instead, he looked at the old strange Taoist priest and coldly repeated the question just now. "I don''t know what you''re talking about." The old strange Taoist denied it without changing his color on the surface, but he started a terrible wave in his heart. Immediately, his eyes glanced in the direction of Master Li without trace, and a touch of gloom flashed at the bottom of his eyes. Then the old strange Taoist added, "we are all the same people. In the past, the well water didn''t invade the river. Now if you do so, you won''t be afraid to cause gratitude and resentment of the sect?" Whether it is a martial arts school or a martial arts school, even if there are personal grievances, most of them dare not go too far because they are afraid of causing school disputes and becoming sinners of the school. There are few people who rise to the hatred of life and death. Because of this, even if the old strange Taoist became a prisoner at the moment, he didn''t worry about his life. He thought Lu Zijia and others would never dare to kill him. "I don''t have any sects. What sects are I afraid of?" Mu Tianyan''s mouth aroused a sneer, and his deep eyes became colder and colder. "I''ll ask you again, who ordered you more than 20 years ago." As the voice fell, the long sword in Mu Tianyan''s hand pointed at the naked part of the old strange Taoist''s right foot, which clearly showed that if he didn''t say, the next sword would waste his foot. The old strange Taoist, who had lived for decades and was threatened by people for the first time, suddenly turned blue, "how dare you!" Mu Tianyan sneered even more, "why dare not." Under the cruel stare of the old strange Taoist, Mu Tianyan controlled the long sword in his hand and picked the tendon of the old strange Taoist''s right foot without changing his face. "Well -" The old strange Taoist is also a tough guy. Even if his hamstring was broken and the pain was deep into the bone, he just gritted his teeth and endured the cry. "You really want to be the enemy of our Maoshan sect!" The old strange Taoist completely ignored the abandoned right foot, and his attitude still had no intention of compromise. Mu Tianyan stopped talking, waved his long sword directly, and wasted his other foot. When he got to the old strange Taoist priest''s hands, Mu Tianyan paused. Seeing that the old strange Taoist priest still didn''t want to speak, he didn''t show mercy and broke the tendons of his hands. Lu Zijia was still thinking about how to ensure her life safety. At the same time, she abandoned the cultivation and soul searching of the old strange Taoist. Unexpectedly, Mu Tianyan helped her solve this problem. The old strange Taoist was so calm that he must have a way to recover. But he missed one thing, that is, she always wanted to waste his attention. If his cultivation was abandoned, he would be powerless even if he had a way to recover his hands and feet. When the problem was solved, Lu Zijia was in a good mood and blurted out, "Er Shao, we really have a tacit understanding." Lu Zijia didn''t realize that what she said was tantalizing "Yes." Mu Tianyan calmly answered, of course, if he ignored the corners of his mouth. Lu Zijia walked towards the old strange Taoist priest, gathered the hands of Lingli, and suddenly patted the old strange Taoist priest''s tianlinggai. "Bastard!" Seeing Lu Zijia''s intention to abolish his cultivation, the old strange Taoist immediately became angry, reflexively avoided and wanted to fight back. Chapter 348 However, he lost too much blood and lost his hands and feet. Even if he could escape, how could he still have the ability to fight back? This is not true. His hands stained with bright red blood were only half coagulated by the coagulation spell. He failed to complete it because of the bone pricking pain of broken tendons in his wrist. "Ah --" The old strange Taoist dodged Lu Zijia''s first attack, but failed to dodge the second. The feeling that his accomplishments have been abandoned for many years is unbearable. His whole body is like being lingchi. The old strange Taoist with strong forbearance can''t help crying out. The old strange Taoist priest whose cultivation was abandoned seemed to be aged for more than ten years, and his face had more wrinkles. Then he fell to the ground like a deflated ball. "How dare you abolish the old way, how dare you abolish the old way!" Unable to accept his years of hard practice, the abandoned old strange Taoist stared at Lu Zijia with a pair of vicious old eyes and a twisted face like a fierce ghost. The old strange Taoist never dreamed that he had been abandoned after more than 60 years of hard cultivation! And was abandoned by a fledgling junior! This is a joke! However, the joke is true. Lu Zijia smiled at him without pressure and squatted down in front of him, "how dare I rashly use the soul searching method without abandoning you?" She is now more powerful than the old eccentric. If she doesn''t abandon people and carry out soul searching, it will be her who will eventually become a fool. This is the so-called dead friend, not the poor. "Search, search soul!" Hearing the word soul searching, the old strange Taoist who had just returned rather unyielding finally showed a look of panic on his face. "Yes, soul searching." Lu Zijia had no intention of wasting time with him. He quickly turned his hands and began to search the soul of the old strange Taoist priest. Although the old strange Taoist didn''t understand the soul searching technique, he immediately panicked and shouted, "stop, stop! The Taoist priest said, "if you want to know anything, the Taoist priest will tell you. Stop!" Although the man gave him enough benefits, no amount of benefits could match his life. Just "It''s too late." Although the voice fell, Lu Zijia strongly broke the magic into the old strange Taoist''s mind, and then her hand hung on the old strange Taoist''s head and slowly closed her eyes. Looking at Lu Zijia''s action, the people present were silent and waited with burning eyes. Mu Tianyan''s eyes did not leave Lu Zijia''s face for a moment to observe her facial reaction. Lu Zijia used soul searching for many times in his previous life, so the soul searching for the old strange Taoist was very smooth. Ten minutes later, Lu Zijia slowly opened his eyes. The old strange Taoist priest gradually lost his sight from the beginning of his painful struggle to the back, and now he has closed his eyes and fainted. When the old strange Taoist opens his eyes again, he will become a fool who doesn''t remember anything. Lu Zijia searched the soul for many times. Naturally, there would be no accident, but she deliberately turned the old strange Taoist into a fool because she was used to cutting the roots in everything she did. She abandoned people. The old Taoist priest will never let her go. The reason why they don''t kill people directly, but turn people into fools is that they are afraid to provoke the top leaders of Maoshan sect when they are fledgling. Therefore, she can only turn the old strange Taoist into a fool. In this way, even if the people of Maoshan school find out that she did it, there is no direct evidence. Chapter 349 "Master, master!" Looking at the old strange Taoist who fell motionless, Master Li widened his eyes and reacted after half a ring. His face was full of fear except incredible. In his cognition, his master was an existence that could not be defeated, but now his cognition was brutally shattered. Hearing Master Li''s cry, Lu Zijia looked at it and walked over step by step. The old strange Taoist priest ignored human life by using his skills. Master Li also followed the dust and killed the Song family by shady means. Although he failed in the end, he could not change the fact that Master Li was as vicious and reckless as his master. For such people, turning them into fools is the best punishment and the best karma. "What do you want to do? I, I have said everything. Even my master was killed by you. What else do you want? " Looking at Lu Zijia walking towards him step by step, Master Li was flustered for no reason. He subconsciously wanted to step back and stay away from Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia kept walking and his voice was calm. "I don''t want to do anything. I just want you to have a company with your master." With that, Lu Zijia raised his slender white hand and hung it above master Li''s head to run the spell. "No, no, no! Please, please let me go. I''m wrong. I''m wrong. I won''t dare again. Let me go, let me go... " Master Li, who realized what Lu Zijia was going to do, was full of frightened requests. Tears and snot came out. He looked very embarrassed. How could he still have half the prestige of the past? However, Lu Zijia ignored his request for mercy and destroyed his brain nerve with magic, making him a fool like the old strange Taoist. Within ten seconds, Lu Zijia withdrew his hand, and master Li had fainted. Lu Zijia turned around and looked at Mu Tianyan and others, which made her have the illusion that she was stared at by a group of wolves "The real mastermind behind it is mu Liren." Lu Zijia directly said the information he got from the soul searching of the old strange Taoist priest. Mu Liren is mu Tianyan''s uncle, who was one of the people who had previously worked with the Lu family to calculate her and Mu Tianyan. Immediately, Lu Zijia''s eyes fell on Mu Tianyan, "Mu Liren met the old strange Taoist about 26 years ago, and then they made a deal. Mu Liren has always hated your father because he is the head of the family. Knowing that your parents have a good relationship with the Song family, he thought of starting from the Song family and turning your parents into enemies with the Song family. Afraid that the matter would be exposed, they turned to Ye Mingyang. The old strange Taoist deliberately approached Ye Mingyang, and then asked Ye Mingyang to put him next to song zhuolan, so as to achieve the ultimate goal. " It has to be said that their plan was very successful. However, not long after the beginning of this plan, the old strange Taoist was urgently recalled by the sect, and the plan was temporarily suspended. Mu Liren was furious, but due to the ability of the old strange Taoist, he had nothing to do. And in order not to let things come to light, he promised to give the old strange Taoist benefits every year. "The old strange Taoist priest was later recalled to the sect. When he was free, he thought of letting Master Li continue the deal with Mu Liren instead of him. Therefore, the transaction between the two lasted 26 years. " After hearing the truth told by Lu Zijia, Mu Tianyan and song Zixuan''s faces were very ugly. Chapter 350 When he noticed Mu Tianyan''s strong intention to kill, Lu Zijia remembered that he had one more thing to say, so he hurriedly said, "Er Shao, your parents'' death is a natural event, which has nothing to do with them. Mu Liren is bent on putting your father in trouble. He doesn''t intend to kill your father so early. " After a pause, Lu Zijia said, "as for your brother and sister-in-law''s car accident, I haven''t found it in the memory of the old strange Taoist." In other words, she doesn''t know whether the death of brother and sister-in-law Mu Tianyan''s car accident has anything to do with Mu Liren. Of course, it is certain that the old strange Taoist priest and master Li did not participate. "Well, I see." Mu Tianyan''s murderous spirit was not weakened by Lu Zijia''s words. Also, anyone who knows his relatives has been calculated for more than 20 years, and he will never be in a good mood. Seeing him like this, Lu Zijia didn''t say anything, but waited for them to digest and calm down. After a long time, Mu Tianyan looked at Song Zixuan and bent slightly, "I''m sorry to trouble your song family." Although Mu Tianyan is ruthless, he knows that he missed it, so he will admit it directly and never refuse. Song Zixuan was still very angry. Now he heard Mu Ershao, who was as high as the emperor, bow his head and apologize to him. All his anger turned into a bitter smile. He shook his head and said, "I can''t blame you all for my aunt''s selfish and insatiable character. Even without Mu Liren and the old strange Taoist, there will be others. Maybe our song family can''t survive until now. " After Song Zixuan calmed down, he thought clearly that Mu Liren and the old strange Taoist were just a knife, and the person who picked up the knife himself was his aunt song zhuolan. Moreover, it was revealed at that time. It can be seen from Song zhuolan''s reaction that she was willing or even impatient to pick up the knife that hurt the Song family. Therefore, song Jiahui was almost killed, which had a great relationship with song zhuolan''s greed and selfishness. Mu Tianyan didn''t say anything more and nodded, "if there''s anything wrong with the Song family in the future, you can come to me for help." Although song Zixuan said that, Mu Tianyan would not really think that nothing had happened. He still wanted to pay back what should be paid back. Song Zixuan thought about it and didn''t refuse, "thank you." Mu Liren and the Song family can''t do anything now, and the old strange Taoist priest and master Li have become fools, so there are only song zhuolan''s mother and son and ye Mingyang. The Ye family and the Song family have equal status. If the two families go to war, one side will be damaged. If the Song family has mu Tianyan behind it, they don''t have to worry about anything. Lu Zijia was happy to see that the two did not turn against each other. After all, one is her nominal husband and the other is already her friend. If the two become enemies, she doesn''t know which side to stand on. The matter is basically solved satisfactorily. The rest is to deal with the old strange Taoist and master Li. "Wait." When the two dark guards wanted to move the old strange Taoist, Lu Zijia suddenly stopped. Then, in full view of the public, she squatted down and pulled on the old strange Taoist. I don''t know. I thought she was so heavy that she wanted to blame the Taoist! Mu Tianyan, who had not been touched by Lu Zijia, frowned so much that he could almost kill flies. Chapter 351 Lu Zijia grabbed the useful things in his hand while destroying the shady things on the old strange Taoist. According to the soul searching memory, the old strange Taoist has collected many precious and good things through a lot of shady means over the years, but it''s a pity that he basically stayed in the Maoshan sect. Two minutes later, Lu Zijia had three more things in his hand, and the old strange Taoist who was still fainting was very messy, as if he had been. Let the people present see speechless and black line unceasingly. Lu Zijia didn''t notice the strange eyes of the people present. At the moment, she was completely immersed in joy. Previously, she was not confident and broke through the cultivation of the second level of Qi practice in the coming half month. Now, she can say with pride that she can definitely advance to the second floor of Qi practice! Just because she got a purification relic from the old strange Taoist! Purifying the relic is a rare treasure even if you cultivate the real world. Purifying the relic can not only purify the spiritual power, but also enable practitioners to crazy absorb the spiritual Qi in a short time, and can also be instantly transformed into the purified spiritual power. Once the spiritual power in the practitioner''s body is purified, the probability of breakthrough will often be doubled. Therefore, the purified relic is a treasure robbed in the cultivation world. Unfortunately, after the purification relic is used to purify spiritual power, it will instantly turn into powder, which is equivalent to a one-time treasure. However, it is a very good opportunity for me to get a purification relic in this spiritual poor world. Lu Zijia impolitely put the relic like a pearl into his pocket in front of the people present. Anyway, purifying the relic is not as effective as the other two things for mu Tianyan. They shouldn''t rob her, right? Thinking so, Lu Zijia is in a better mood. If in the cultivation world, all the booty is hers, there is no need to give it to others, even those who pay her to do it. Sure enough, she is so generous! Everyone present, "..." how do they feel that Lu Zijia is guarding against them, afraid they will rob them? I have to say, the truth! "Cough, well, it''s the so-called lady first. I''m a woman, so I''ll give priority to the booty. But you don''t have to worry. There are two things left here. You two can discuss how to divide them. " Lu Zijia accidentally got a good thing. He smiled and stretched out his two hands to show them the remaining two things, and his words were to Mu Tianyan and song Zixuan. Mu Yunhao, song Zixuan and others, "..." this "forthright" style is really worthy of Lu Zijia! And Mu Tianyan calmly hooked the corner of his mouth, with a faint smile in his dark eyes. The remaining two things, one of which is two palm sized black wooden cards with red lines, make people feel that this black wooden card is very mysterious. Another thing is the peach wood sword carefully refined by the old strange Taoist. The main function of the peach wood sword is to practice and subdue ghosts, which many people know. "What is this black board?" Song Zixuan hated the things of one of the culprits who almost destroyed his family, but he couldn''t help but ask them out. Many people wanted to know about song Zixuan''s question, so they all looked at Lu Zijia and waited for her to solve her doubts. Chapter 352 "The yin-yang card made of yin and yang wood can block ghosts and ghosts from approaching, and can also be used as an amulet. It can block several disasters." After Lu Zijia explained, he threw the yin-yang card in his hand at Song Zixuan. "If you''re curious, you can study it for you first." However, looking at the yin-yang card thrown over, song Zixuan was not as happy as Lu Zijia thought, but ran away with a look of horror. "Bang -" The yin-yang card fell to the ground and uttered a small wail. Lu Zijia, "..." What''s the matter with the unlucky guy? Just now he was curious about the yin-yang card, but now he''s afraid of being touched by some dirty thing. What''s the matter! Song Zixuan, who successfully avoided the yin-yang card, clapped his chest in a very exaggerated way, looking like the rest of his life. "Fortunately, I was not touched by this spirit card, otherwise I would have a nightmare tonight!" In Song Zixuan''s opinion, if a support is added under this yin-yang card, it is an absolutely appropriate ancient spirit card. Therefore, even if Lu Zijia says how good the function of this yin-yang card is, he is not excited at all. On the contrary, I feel a creepy feeling and just want to stay far away. Although song Zixuan''s words were muttering to himself, the people present had excellent ear power. Naturally, they heard his muttering clearly, so they couldn''t help the black line for a moment. Lingpai... Thanks to song Zixuan, there is no one in this brain hole! "So you don''t want this'' Spirit card '', do you?!" Lu Zijia stared at Song Zixuan faintly. This guy is not only an unlucky guy, but also a coward with poor vision. I don''t know how many people can''t ask for something, but this guy dislikes it like this. It''s really... He deserves to be unlucky! Hearing Lu Zijia''s question, song Zixuan immediately waved his hand again and again. He was afraid that if he slowed down, the yin-yang card would become his thing. "No, I don''t want to have nightmares at all. Moreover, this cold man''s thing is still the old man''s, and I won''t want it at all. If you''re not afraid of nightmares, put them away. I really don''t want to look at it again. " Every time he looked at it, he was very frightened. Seeing that he couldn''t be counselled any more, Lu Zijia couldn''t control his smoking. "So you don''t want this peach wood sword?" "No, no, I don''t want anything. If you share the stolen goods again in the future, remember not to advance me." Song Zixuan still said with an attitude of counseling to the end. Lu Zijia''s forehead jumped suddenly, and he had an impulse to slap song Zixuan, a fool. What is sharing stolen goods? Did she rob anyone? She is a fair and aboveboard collector of booty, okay! "Don''t worry, you''ll never have a share in the future!" I won''t give you another chicken feather! Lu Zijia clenched her teeth and thought of hate in her heart. Therefore, the remaining two booty belonged to Mu Tianyan and mu Yunhao helped to collect them. Seeing mu Yunhao''s face unchanged taking over the "soul card", song Zixuan silently gave him a thumbs up to show his admiration. Mu Yunhao, "..." he suddenly had the idea of putting the yin-yang card in Song Zixuan''s arms. But when he thought that song Zixuan might be "scared to death" because of this, he had to stop the idea. Song Zixuan, who didn''t know he had escaped some, exaggerated and showed a relieved smile. ¡­¡­ In a villa area in Jingui, the prosperous imperial capital. "How''s it going?" In the study, Mu Liren stood in front of the French window with his hands on his back and asked his son who had just come in behind him. Mu Jinfeng looks pretty. It''s a pity that the current green and black has forcibly damaged his beauty. People can see that his body is obviously hollowed out. At the moment, he is even more ferocious and frightening because of his gloomy face. "Those people have left the villa, but I still haven''t seen the old strange Taoist master and apprentice come out." Mu Jinfeng replied fiercely. Chapter 353 Hearing the speech, Mu Liren frowned, and a dark light with unknown meaning flashed in his eyes. "Father, do you want me to take someone..." when his father didn''t speak, Mu Jinfeng was a little angry. But before he finished, he was interrupted by Mu Liren, "don''t act rashly. Mu Tianyan is hard to deal with. At that time, we will only lose ourselves." Speaking of Mu Tianyan, Mu Liren''s look was ferocious and sinister for a moment, but he soon smiled again. Mu Tianyan was once the most gifted genius in the history of Gu Wumu family, but the genius who did not grow up was just a genius! Once the name of genius is deprived, it is nothing. At the thought of his daughter who replaced Mu Tianyan, Mu Liren was in a much better mood. Mu Jinfeng didn''t know what his father thought. When he heard that he wouldn''t let him do it himself, he became more and more angry. "Do we just do nothing and wait for mu Tianyan to take the lead in fighting us? Father, Mu Tianyan is just a genius of the past. He has been driven out of the ancient martial arts family. What are we afraid of him doing? " Mu Jinfeng was confident that he would be liked by his family, so he took it back to his family for cultivation and became a talented martial artist, which was admired by countless people. However, when the man in his family said that he did not have the ability to cultivate martial arts, but said that Mu Tianyan would surpass all the talents of the ancient martial arts Mu family in the past, his heart hated Mu Tianyan. Therefore, when he learned that Mu Tianyan had become a disabled man and was driven out of Gu Wu Mu''s house, he was almost crazy. In the three years since Mu Tianyan was abandoned and driven away, he has been thinking all the time about how to appear in front of Mu Tianyan and then trample it under his feet. Unfortunately, after suffering losses in Mu Tianyan''s hands several times in a row, his father forbade him to go to Mu Tianyan for trouble. However, the more his father forbade him to deal with Mu Tianyan, the more he hated Mu Tianyan, so he never gave up and looked for an opportunity to deal with Mu Tianyan. Mu Liren''s good mood was destroyed by Mu Jinfeng''s words. He suddenly turned around and scolded severely at once. "How many times have I told you to do things through your brain and don''t be impulsive. You''ve ignored what I said, haven''t you?" Mu Jinfeng, who was scolded by his father and used to the scenery outside, looked embarrassed immediately, "father, I didn''t, I just, just..." Just unwilling to admire heaven, Yan Mingming is already a disabled man, but he can continue to live such a beautiful life. Of course, he didn''t dare to say anything later. Seeing that his son didn''t say a word for a long time, Mu Liren was even more angry. "Hum! Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking, it''s just unwilling. But what if you''re not willing? Don''t forget, even if he became a disabled man and was driven out of the guwu Mu family, there was also a big elder of the Mu family behind him! If you are not afraid to annoy the elder and die, you can deal with Mu Tianyan. You''d better solve him at one time! " Mu Liren angrily pointed to the door and motioned Mu Jinfeng to roll away and solve Mu Tianyan. However, Mu Jinfeng, who was still angry and unwilling, now closed his mouth, lowered his head and dared not say another word. He was impressively a shrinking turtle. Chapter 354 Seeing his despairing appearance, Mu Liren''s hatred of iron is not steel, and he is very disappointed with his only son. However, even if he was disappointed again, it was still his son, so he unconsciously softened his tone, "you must remember what I said. Otherwise, if you annoy the elder, not only do you have no good fruit to eat, but also we can''t think of a better way. Do you understand? " "I see, father." Mu Jinfeng''s tone sounded as if he had calmed down, but his low eyes were full of haze. Mu Liren nodded with satisfaction, and then continued to educate, "Jinfeng, you still need to use your brain more. You can''t shoot Mu Tianyan, but it doesn''t mean you can''t shoot the people around him. Isn''t that boy very concerned about his little nephew? We''ll start here. What the elder values is just a mu Tian Yan. It''s impossible to even manage others. " As Mu Liren''s voice fell, Mu Jinfeng suddenly raised his head in surprise, "father, let me do it. I''m sure I can do it for you." Looking at his son''s eager appearance, Mu Liren finally nodded and left the matter to him. With his father''s permission, Mu Jinfeng was excited, and his face couldn''t help showing a sinister color. ¡­¡­ Lu Zijia, who has no business for the time being, plans to officially close down after solving the old strange Taoist. After explaining to Mu Tianyan and preparing some necessary things, he began the first formal retreat in the world. Mu Tianyan and mu ruishu are lost in Lu Zijia''s isolation. They pass by Lu Zijia''s door several times every day. Of course, every movement was very careful. I didn''t know that they thought they were thieves! Time flashed by until more than half a month later, there was a lot of noise in Lu Zijia''s room. Hearing the news, Mu Tianyan, mu ruishu and he Shu rushed to the door of Lu Zijia''s house as quickly as possible. Because Lu Zijia had explained earlier, the three did not knock or break in rashly, but stared at the door, waiting both expectantly and anxiously. However, the movement in Lu Zijia''s room gradually subsided after a whole day. And Mu Tianyan three people, unexpectedly, have been waiting outside the door for a whole day. "Er Shao, young master, you haven''t eaten for almost a day. Why don''t you have something to eat first?" Uncle he stared at the door without blinking when he saw this big and small, and couldn''t help persuading him again. Mu Tianyan shook his head. "I''m not hungry yet. Take Xiao Rui down to eat." "No, uncle, I don''t want to go. I''m not hungry. I''ll wait for my aunt here. I''m so cute. My aunt will be happy when she sees me at the first sight." Murishu children shook their heads and said narcissistic with a small face. "Why don''t I bring the food?" Seeing this, uncle he asked tentatively. However, after hearing mu ruishu''s children''s words, Mu Tianyan, who was a little black faced, directly rejected, "no, take him down to eat directly. If you don''t eat, take him back to his room to have a rest." Murishu didn''t know that because of his unintentional little act of striving for favor, he was ruthlessly pulled into the blacklist by his own uncle Chapter 355 Uncle he hesitated, but after admiring Yan''s unquestionable eyes, he could only nod helplessly, "yes, er Shao." Then he stretched out his hand to Mu ruishu, "come on, young master, Grandpa he will take you to eat first, otherwise you will faint, and the second young lady will not see you at first sight." Uncle he coaxed and led mu ruishu downstairs with his pouted mouth and angry face. "Bad uncle, Xiao Rui, don''t pay attention to you!" When he was led to the stairs, mu ruishu turned and made a face at Mu Tianyan, and then ran away. "Young master, be careful and walk slowly." Seeing the little man coming downstairs, uncle he hurried to catch up. He was afraid that mu ruishu would accidentally step on the stairs. Mu Tianyan, who had put his little nephew on the blacklist, didn''t care about the ghost face. His sight had already turned back to Lu Zijia''s closed door. In the room. At the moment, sitting on the bed, Lu Zijia''s face flushed, his eyebrows frowned, and a lot of cold sweat appeared on his forehead. He seemed to be trying his best to bear something. Originally, the process from the first layer of Qi training to the second layer of Qi training was as smooth as Lu Zijia expected, but he never thought that there would be an accident during this period. And this accident was brought about by purifying the relic. I don''t know why a huge aura was sealed in the purification relic. After the spiritual power in her body was purified, the sealed huge aura seemed to be broken. It rushed into her body frantically, forcing her to absorb and refine. Therefore, in just half a month, she rose from the first level of Qi practice to the peak of the second level of Qi practice. Just one step forward, she can break through and enter the third level of Qi practice. However, breaking through too fast is not necessarily a good thing. Therefore, she must find a way to prevent the sealed huge aura from continuing to enter her body, otherwise, even if she won''t go crazy, she will hurt her foundation. "Master, master, come on! Quickly introduce aura into space. " The pagoda, which signed the soul contract with Lu Zijia, noticed Lu Zijia''s wrongness and hurried to remind him. Hearing the speech, Lu Zijia, who was struggling to support, was first happy, and then asked, "will there be any disadvantages?" Although Lu Zijia always dislikes the pagoda, he actually regards it as one of his most trusted partners. Naturally, he doesn''t want to hurt it because of himself. The pagoda, which understood the concerns of its owner, was very moved, and some tearful eyes replied, "the master without disadvantages, aura, whether for the small tower or space, is beneficial and harmless." After hearing the positive answer from the pagoda, Lu Zijia was relieved, and then tried to pull the huge aura into the ancient space. After a whole day and a night, Lu Zijia successfully pulled the huge aura into the ancient space. "Wow! Master, you are really great. You are only two floors short. The small tower can feel it. Only two layers of aura can upgrade the ancient space! Ha ha ha - Master, you are so lucky that you deserve to be the master of the small tower! " Looking at the ancient space with some changes, the pagoda jumped around with joy, as if it was windy. Lu Zijia was also happy when she heard the speech, but now she still needs to consolidate her accomplishments. She only responded to the golden pagoda and entered the state of consolidating her accomplishments. Chapter 356 It was not until late at night that Lu Zijia opened his eyes again. This breakthrough took a week longer than she expected, but it was safe. "Gulu ~" Lu Zijia just opened his eyes and soon his stomach made a noise of protest. After touching the dry fried belly, Lu Zijia subconsciously grabbed it at hand, but found that a lot of food prepared before closing had been eaten by her. After looking at the dark outside, Lu Zijia decided to go downstairs to find food, or she would be hungry and faint when dawn. At this time, Lu Zijia couldn''t help but miss the days when he didn''t have to be hungry in his previous life. After simply cleaning up herself, Lu Zijia opened the door, but the next moment, she was stunned. Just because she opened the door and raised her eyes, she looked at Mu Tianyan''s deep eyes with slight concern. Mu Tianyan''s eyes quickly turned around her. When he found that she was not hurt or different, his tight heart relaxed a little. "What are you doing?" Lu Zijia couldn''t help jumping in his heart, but he asked with some unknown reason on his mouth. I think I''m looking for her? How else would you wait at her door? "Aunt, aunt, you finally came out!" Before Mu Tianyan opened his mouth, mu ruishu, who was making a floor shop in the corridor, first rushed to Lu Zijia with little Zhengtai in his arms. His little face was full of excitement and joy. Lu Zijia looked down at mu ruishu, who was wearing stupid bear pajamas, had no shoes under his feet and held a small pillow in his arms. He couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows. Then, he glanced at the quilt placed on the ground not far away and blurted out, "little Zhengtai, you did something wrong and were punished to sleep in the corridor?" Mu ruishu, who was originally excited and happy, suddenly felt as if he had been splashed with cold water. The whole person wilted. Looking at Lu Zijia''s small eyes, it was called suffocation! Lu Zijia blinked innocently, "isn''t it?" At the same time, he looked at Mu Tianyan and seemed to be asking him. Mu Tianyan, who was robbed of his wife''s eyes by his little nephew, blinked slightly and nodded without changing his face, "HMM." Lu Zijia had no doubt about Mu Tianyan''s answer. He immediately slapped mu ruishu''s little head and rubbed it for several times before he stopped. "Little boy, are you skipping class and wandering around again, making your uncle angry?" Before closing, she reminded Mu Tianyan not to let the little boy stroll around. Now look at the black air between the little boy''s eyebrows. The disaster should be over. "Bad uncle!" Seeing that his uncle even combined with a bad woman to bully him, murishu''s child angrily stared at his uncle, and then stared at Lu Zijia, "no, I''m waiting for you to come out with my uncle, so I didn''t get punished!" Hum! He won''t admit it. He''s worried about this bad woman! Hearing the speech, Lu Zijia looked at Xiang Mu Tianyan in surprise, "wait for me? For... " Lu Zijia just wanted to ask why she was waiting for her, but suddenly thought that she should have made a lot of noise when she broke through. Mu Tianyan should have heard the noise and waited at the door. Thinking of this possibility, Lu Zijia could not help but turn around with some guilt and peeked at the embarrassing tragedy in her room. At the moment, her room is in a mess, with all kinds of broken things scattered on the ground. I don''t know, I thought her room was a thief! At the thought that everything in the room belonged to Mu Tianyan, Lu Zijia felt even more guilty and reached out to close the door secretly. That little move, chiguoguo is guilty of being a thief. There are trees and trees! Chapter 357 Mu Tianyan, who looked at all her small movements, looked at her with a smile. "Cough, what, I''m hungry. Do you eat? How about I make it for you? " Lu Zijia deliberately changed the topic and asked with a smile at the big one and the small one in front of her. "What can you do?" "OK, OK, I want to eat poached eggs." Mu Tianyan and mu ruishu said in unison. The former was surprised, while the latter immediately forgot the suffocation just now, so they almost didn''t clap their hands happily. Lu Zijia nodded slightly and said confidently, "of course." Although it''s not delicious. "OK." Mu Tianyan''s thin lips rose slightly, and his eyes softened unconsciously. So Lu Zijia took the two uncles and nephews downstairs. ten minutes later. Lu Zijia came out of the kitchen with three bowls of hot egg noodles and walked quickly to the restaurant. The uncles and nephews who had been waiting at the kitchen door saw this and immediately followed them to the restaurant. "Master Lu''s hot egg noodles, come on, sit down and eat while it''s hot." Lu Zijia arranged the three bowls of noodles. After greeting them, she couldn''t wait to sit down and eat. There was no way. She was really hungry. After this retreat, Lu Zijia felt that before the next retreat, she had to find a way to refine some Pigu pills, otherwise she would not be able to close for a long time and would be hungry. It''s really hard to feel hungry! Seeing Lu Zijia''s delicious appearance, mu ruishu couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, and immediately climbed into the chair and sat down. Just "Aunt, this is not a poached egg!" Mu ruishu grabbed his chopsticks and poked the egg yolk and egg white mixture in the bowl, and there was a little burnt fried egg. He said with dissatisfaction. Lu Zijia swallowed the noodles in his mouth and rolled his eyes at him impolitely. "It''s good to have something to eat. You''re so picky. No wonder you''re as thin as a pole." With that, Lu Zijia continued to bow his head to eat noodles and ignored mu ruishu''s meaning. "Hum! I''m not like a pole, bad aunt. " Murishu''s children dislike it in mouth, but they are not vague in action. They eat hot egg noodles cooked by their aunt. Mu Tianyan first observed the bowl of noodles in front of him and began to eat with chopsticks after seeing that the appearance was fairly good. Lu Zijia just noticed his move, and the villain in his heart immediately got a black line. Mu Tianyan''s reaction was obviously afraid that the egg noodles she cooked were black! In this man''s heart, is she the daughter who can only cook black food? Thinking so, she didn''t even care about eating noodles. She stared at Mu Tianyan faintly. She had an impulse to grab the bowl of noodles and eat it by herself. But the next moment, Lu Zijia''s mood immediately changed from cloudy to sunny, or the kind of big sun. Just because Mu Tianyan didn''t know if he noticed Lu Zijia''s resentment. After tasting a chopstick face, he nodded slightly, raised his eyes and looked at Lu Zijia, "yes, I like it very much." As for whether egg noodles are good or not, only mu Tianyan himself knows "You know the goods." Lu Zijia raised his chin, showing his satisfaction, and then continued to fill his stomach. Chapter 358 Seeing this, Mu Tianyan flashed a pet at the bottom of his eyes that he didn''t even notice. "Oh, by the way, I can force poison for you tomorrow. Please prepare." After filling his stomach, Lu Zijia suddenly remembered something and said to Mu Tianyan. Mu Tianyan put down his chopsticks and nodded, "OK, madam, please." Lu Zijia smiled politely, "no trouble, as long as you stick to it." To poison Mu Tianyan is to pay back his cause and effect, even if it''s any trouble. Just At the thought of returning this cause and effect and an outstanding cause and effect, Lu Zijia couldn''t help jumping on his forehead. Suddenly, he had an impulse to bite the old fox Mu Tianyan. If the old fox hadn''t taken advantage of the fire when she was in TANGJIABAO Pavilion, she wouldn''t have to owe another cause and effect. This man is too, belly, black and white! Thinking of this, Lu Zijia put away his smiling face like a change of face and went upstairs with a cold style to clean up the mess. Murishu, who was still eating noodles, tilted his head. His little face was full of doubts and looked at his uncle, "uncle, aunt, are you angry?" Until Lu Zijia''s figure completely disappeared at the entrance of the stairs, Mu Tianyan took back his sight and glanced at his little nephew lightly, "no, go back to the room and have a rest as soon as you finish eating." Mu ruishu pursed his mouth, and his eyes slipped around his eyes. He didn''t know whether he believed his uncle, so he just answered, "Oh..." "Don''t make small plans." Mu Tianyan seemed to see through his careful thinking and added a sentence before leaving. Murishu children puffed their cheeks and waited angrily for the back of their uncle. Uncle is really annoying. He just wants to help his uncle make up with his aunt. Uncle said that about him, hum! He decided now not to help his bad uncle! Thinking so, mu ruishu snorted proudly again, and then continued to eat noodles. the second day. Before Lu Zijia went downstairs, he noticed the smell of many people in the villa, and a touch of doubt flashed in his eyes. When she came downstairs to see the more breath, it was mu Yunhao and the ten dark guards, Lu Zijia understood that they specially appeared because she wanted to poison Mu Tianyan. Also, forcing poison is vital to Mu Tianyan''s life. There can be no mistakes. Naturally, it is well guarded by someone. "Madam Er Shao, everything is ready. Please, madam Er Shao." Seeing Lu Zijia coming down, mu Yunhao immediately got up and said respectfully to her, and bowed solemnly and sincerely. The ten dark guards behind mu Yunhao also followed his actions and bowed to Lu Zijia with sincere gratitude. Lu Zijia could understand their mood, so he smiled and said, "don''t worry, as long as you two can hold on, I''m sure he will recover to the peak soon." With Lu Zijia''s guarantee, mu Yunhao''s face was excited and happy, "thank you, Mrs. Er Shao." "Have breakfast first." Controlling the wheelchair out of the kitchen, Mu Tianyan said to Lu Zijia gently with a bowl of chicken noodles in his hand. Smelling the aroma in the bowl, Lu Zijia''s eyes lit up for a moment and walked over, "this side is for me?" "Well, madam, try it." Looking at her greedy eyes, Mu Tianyan slightly hooked the corners of her mouth, put the fragrant shredded chicken noodles on the table and motioned her to sit down and eat. Chapter 359 In the past half a month, Lu Zijia didn''t have a good meal. After closing the door, Lu Zijia was greedy and didn''t talk to him politely. He just sat down and ate. Mmm, it smells good and tastes good. At least it''s much better than what she cooked. Just... Halfway through the meal, Lu Zijia had to stop eating noodles and silently looked up at Mu Tianyan who had been staring at her eating noodles. Originally, she wanted to ignore it, but her eyes were too hot. It was so hot that she couldn''t ignore it if she wanted to ignore it. "Uh... Haven''t you eaten yet?" Lu Zijia asked him awkwardly. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. She always feels that Mu Tianyan looks at her eyes with some hidden resentment "Yes." After Mu Tianyan finished, his thin lips closed tightly, looking a little unhappy. Lu Zijia raised his hand and pulled his earlobe. He was a little confused and said, "Oh", and thought: since you eat, you can always stop staring at me to eat noodles. No, I''m Alexander! Mu Tianyan''s eyes are very aggressive. Even the dead can''t ignore his eyes, let alone she is a living person. After this delicate dialogue, Mu Tianyan continued to stare at Lu Zijia, who ate noodles from the corners of his mouth. Mu Yunhao, who couldn''t bear to look at it, couldn''t help but remind him, "Madam Er Shao, this bowl of noodles is cooked for you by Er Shao himself." Hearing the speech, Lu Zijia, who was eating a mouthful of noodles, was so surprised that he almost choked himself. Seeing Lu Zijia almost choking, Mu Tianyan frowned slightly and glanced coolly at mu Yunhao. Mu Yunhao, "..." Er Shao, I''m helping you. Do you really think so of me? At this moment, mu Yunhao deeply felt that God assisted what was really not easy to do! It was not easy to swallow the noodles. Lu Zijia looked at Mu Tianyan in surprise, and then looked at him up and down. It seems that I don''t believe it. The noodles in the bowl are full of aroma and delicious than her cooking. He really cooked them in general. However, seeing Mu Tianyan''s expression was not like fraud, Lu Zijia believed that the noodles he was eating were really made by him. He couldn''t help but praise, "I didn''t expect you to cook noodles. It''s much better than what I cooked." Mu Tianyan, who had been silently waiting for Lu Zijia''s reaction after trying, finally raised his tight thin lips slightly, "well, if madam likes it, I''ll cook it for you later." After thinking about it, he added, "I can cook other dishes. Just tell me what madam wants to eat." Silently be a transparent mu Yunhao, "??!" When will you cook again? Why doesn''t he know! What''s more, the shredded chicken noodles are also temporary in the morning. Did you learn from uncle he? Lu Zijia didn''t know the truth. He thought Mu Tianyan would really cook other dishes. He was surprised and hurriedly nodded, "OK, OK, that''s a deal." It''s just that noodles are so delicious. I think other dishes taste very good. Thinking so, Lu Zijia suddenly looked forward to Mu Tianyan''s cooking. After eating a bowl of noodles, Lu Zijia touched his full stomach. In a good mood, he immediately began the preliminary preparations for mu Tianyan''s detoxification. During this preparation, Lu Zijia also learned from mu Yunhao what happened during her retreat. Chapter 360 The first is the situation between the Song family and the Ye family. After secretly dealing with the old strange Taoist masters and disciples, song Zixuan went back and told his family the truth. Like song Zixuan, the Song family did not resent Mu Tianyan''s father, but felt that Mu Liren was too sinister. At the same time, song zhuolan''s daughter (sister), who was so selfish and greedy that even her mother killed her, was completely dead. It has been made clear that the Song family will not act as if nothing has happened. Therefore, the Song family has been against the Ye family many times in this short half month. Because the Song family has mu Tianyan behind them, every time the Ye family loses and ends up at a loss. Now the Ye family can be said to have been disturbed by the Song family. Then there is the Mu family. Before she closed the door, she saw that mu ruishu would have a disaster recently. In fact, this disaster really happened. Moreover, this disaster came from the Mu Tianyan uncle''s family. According to Mu Yunhao''s words, Mu Liren should know that the matter has been exposed, so he wants to threaten Mu Tianyan with little Zhengtai and ask Mu Tianyan not to act rashly. Fortunately, however, the people who protected little Zhengtai had been on guard for a long time, so mu Liren didn''t succeed. But this disaster still made xiaozhengtai a little frightened. Fortunately, xiaozhengtai was strong. After recuperating at home for a week, he continued to go to school. Mu Tianyan had already started to give Mu Liren a "big gift", but after Xiao Zhengtai''s affair, he directly put the big gift on the surface, and also gave many "small gifts". This made Mu Liren gnash his teeth at the same time, but he couldn''t do his duty. He was almost angry to vomit blood. Then there is her mother and the Lu family. It has to be said that strong women are terrible and even admirable! The divorce of Du Xiangjun and Lu Baichuan to court is drawing to a close. Lu Baichuan is likely to be convicted of bigamy, and three-quarters of his family property will be awarded to Du Xiangjun. Lu Baichuan was naturally not satisfied, so he often harassed and scolded Du Xiangjun during the lawsuit. Du Xiangjun was very clean and neat, and directly applied to the court for an injunction. Lu Baichuan is forbidden to appear in her house, how many meters close to her, and so on. Du Xiangjun''s practice undoubtedly made Lu Baichuan lose face and hair! In addition to the divorce case that caused a sensation in the whole imperial capital, the Lu family also attracted the attention of many reporters. That is, a reporter once photographed Lu Shouyue as haggard as a remnant flower. Not only her face was pale and her dark circles were very heavy, but even her spirit seemed to be very bad. Therefore, the reporter who took this photo reported that Lu Shouyue looked like after sucking. Du, which made Lu family, who was already popular, pay more attention in an instant. I don''t know if one person suffered and affected the whole family. After the unbearable report of Lu Shouyue, other people in the Lu family behind were secretly photographed one after another, looking bad. Moreover, some reporters found that the Lu family invited many doctors to their homes in a short half month, but the Lu family didn''t look any better. Therefore, after Lu wrist month sucks. Du, it becomes that the Lu family is sucking. Du, and Du addiction is still very large, even to the point of life-threatening. After the negative news was reported one after another, the Lu family is now in complete chaos, that is, the Lu Group is also in jeopardy. PS: unified reply: Lala ~ ~ all babies have fun together ~ Happy New Year''s Eve ~ congratulations to all babies on happy, healthy and healthy June 6 ~ o (¡Ý ¨Œ¡Ü o)~ Chapter 361 Finally, feidingshan and the Fang family came to her. The difference is that feidingshan came to her to thank her, and the Fang family wanted to ask her to help solve Fang Yingying''s problem. After hearing the news, Lu Zijia didn''t react much, as if he had expected it long ago. In particular, the events of the Lu family and the Fang family were almost the same as she had expected. The reason why the Lu family had bad luck was that when she left the Lu family, the Yin wooden card thrown under the pool finally played a role. Even the Lu family had physical problems, but she couldn''t find out the reason. It was also because of the problem of the Yin wooden card. Lu Baichuan didn''t expect that the Yin wooden card he used to harm his own daughter would be the source of the Lu family''s recent misfortune? As for the situation of Lu wristmonth, it''s even simpler. She previously played a nightmare technique on Lu wristmonth, which will make him have nightmares for a week. Nightmare plus the influence of the Yin wooden card, if Lu wrist moon''s state can be good, it''s really strange. In the Fang family, the fierce ghost involved with Fang Yingying is not good. Ordinary heavenly masters can''t deal with it. They may even be eaten back by the fierce ghost and lose their lives. Therefore, it''s impossible for a Heavenly Master who can''t achieve good accomplishments to easily take over the business of the Fang family. It has been more than half a month since the matter of the Fang family. I''m afraid it has reached the limit. Of course, it''s possible to find a Heavenly Master who has achieved perfect cultivation and successfully solve the matter. But these are none of her business. The most important thing for her now is to help Mu Tianyan detoxify. An hour later, Lu Zijia and his party came to the room already prepared. Many medicinal materials are neatly stacked in the room, and in the middle is an ancient bath bucket half a person high. In the bath bucket is a brown liquid made of medicinal materials. "Well, xiaohaozi will stay for the time being, and the others will wait outside!" After checking the liquid medicine, Lu Zijia said. "Yes." This time, without Mu Tianyan repeating, the ten dark guards obediently left. Obviously, they have been subdued by Lu Zijia''s technique of inscriptions. Mu Tianyan was not at all unhappy about this. Instead, he was very happy to see his success. After all, this can make his relationship with his wife closer, isn''t it? "Madam Er Shao, is there anything I can do for you?" Mu Yunhao asked respectfully. While Lu Zijia chose this from the herbs that had been raised by the aura, he didn''t return, "yes, peel it off. After you get him into the bath bucket, you can also go out." Some stunned mu Yunhao, "!!!" Madam Er Shao, you are so straightforward and naked. Is it really good! Strip. Bare two little things... Really made him think a little crooked! As Mu Tianyan, who was about to be stripped of light, couldn''t control the corners of his mouth, and his eyes were still full of tears and laughter. What my wife sometimes says is really overwhelming and helpless! "No, I''ll do it myself. Go out!" When mu Yunhao was about to "strip. Light" Mu Tianyan, Mu Tianyan spoke in time. Although he can''t walk on both legs, it doesn''t mean he''s really a loser who can''t even take care of himself. In the past three years, he hasn''t relied on anyone to help, but insisted on taking care of himself. Mu Yunhao also knew this, so after Mu Tianyan spoke, he left without hesitation. Chapter 362 Lu Zijia didn''t care whether mu Yunhao helped or Mu Tianyan peeled it himself. The light went into the bath bucket. However, when she finished selecting the needed herbs, she turned around and was stunned in an instant. Just because, she just saw the whole body red. Fruit of Mu Tian Yan Yuejin''s bath barrel. Yan Yan''s scene! A pair of slender long legs, a strong waist without any fat and the perfect eight abdominal muscles make Lu Zijia''s eyes shine too bright to move his eyes! Of course, the indescribable part was selectively ignored by Lu Zijia. After all... She''s a girl. Why should she be reserved? Cough, well, the truth is: she has a thief''s heart but no thief''s courage! However, Lu Zijia, who was stunned by the man and color, did not find that Mu Tianyan, who had already sat in the bath bucket, succeeded in passing in his eyes. But on the surface, he didn''t show it at all. Instead, he looked at Lu Zijia suspiciously, "madam?" After returning to his mind, Lu Zijia, who looked at him suspiciously, felt a sense of seeing the bag caught, and his face was hot. "Cough, what... It''s started. Wait, listen to my instructions and don''t move." Lu Zijia pretended to cough twice to hide his embarrassment. He didn''t even dare to face Mu Tianyan. Afraid of making people angry, Mu Tianyan pretended not to find her embarrassed and nodded solemnly, "OK, I''ll listen to my wife." Lu Zijia subconsciously wanted to nod, but he suddenly felt that something was wrong? Listen to your wife? How does she feel that this... Has another meaning? I have to say, she the truth! Just seeing that Mu Tianyan''s forehead had burst out a cold sweat, she no longer thought much, gathered her mind and began to detoxify him. Lu Zijia did not put the herbs in his hand into the bath bucket at one time, but put them one by one according to the time in an orderly manner, no more or less than one second. Half an hour later, Mu Tianyan closed his eyes, and his face gradually became pale. Looking at his tightly wrinkled eyebrows, it seemed that he was suffering. While observing Mu Tianyan''s reaction, Lu Zijia attached his hand to the bath barrel to deliver spiritual power, so as to integrate the medicinal properties in the bath barrel and give full play to their greatest role. "Er Shao, I''ll remind you to run your internal power later. At that time, you must control your internal power and run it once in 360 orifices in your body. Do not interrupt during this period, otherwise this medicine bath will be in vain. " Seeing that the medicinal properties in the bath bucket were almost integrated, Lu Zijia told Mu Tianyan Yan strictly. As the voice fell, several silver needles glittering in the cold light were added to her other hand. Her slender hands flew over and became Mu Tianyan Guang. Her bare upper body was gradually pierced into many silver needles. "Start!" At the moment when the last silver needle fell, Lu Zijia let Mu Tianyan run his internal power with all his strength. Mu Tianyan tried his best to use his internal power when he heard Lu Zijia''s instructions. But this time, the internal power was not as smooth as before, but very difficult, just like his vein was blocked by something. However, no matter how difficult it was, he resolutely controlled his internal power, broke through the obstacles and rushed forward. However, with the passage of time, Mu Tianyan gradually began to feel tired, and the speed of his internal force rushing bravely in the vein gradually slowed down. "Mu Tianyan, hold on!" Aware that Mu Tianyan began to feel tired, Lu Zijia frowned slightly, and his tone unconsciously brought a trace of worry. Chapter 363 Mu Tianyan''s eyebrows frowned more and more tightly, and his face gradually turned from pale to red, as if he held it too hard and would explode at any time. Seeing this, Lu Zijia accelerated the transmission of aura, and the worry in her eyes became obvious. Time soon passed for more than two hours. Mu Tianyan''s face and skin all over his body seemed to be burned red, which was frightening. His body, however, changed from a slight tremor to a violent tremor, as if he were suffering from extreme pain, but even so, he still gritted his teeth and insisted. It can be seen that his perseverance is strong. Aware of the signs of exhaustion of his spiritual power, Lu Zijia took out two Jadeites from the space to absorb the aura. At the same time, her remaining light glimpsed the silver needle pierced on Mu Tianyan, and there was a faint sign of blackening. Seeing this, Lu Zijia immediately rejoiced and secretly breathed a sigh of relief. The man didn''t talk big and finally insisted. "Almost. When I pull out the needle for you, you will try your best to run your internal power." Lu Zijia said to Mu Tianyan. Mu Tianyan didn''t respond, but Lu Zijia knew he heard it. After the silver needles on Mu Tianyan''s body completely turned black, Lu Zijia looked frozen, waved his slender hand, and dozens of silver needles shot out of Mu Tianyan''s body in an instant. Dozens of silver needles turned around in the air, and Lu Zijia took them back into the ancient space. At the moment when he felt the silver needle pulled out, Mu Tianyan rushed forward with all his strength to control the internal force in his body. With the erosion of internal force, Mu Tianyan''s upper body quickly emerged a black liquid, which emitted bursts of stench, which made people feel sick. However, the bad smell had no effect on Lu Zijia, because she had already held her breath in advance Another half an hour later, Mu Tianyan''s red skin gradually returned to normal, but his face looked a little pale and colorless. "You can stop. The effect of forcing poison for the first time is good. Wait for another two times, and then drink the prescription I wrote for a period of time, and you can completely detoxify it." After Mu Tianyan no longer forced out the black toxin, Lu Zijia said. Mu Tianyan finally opened his eyes slowly when he heard the speech. Lu Zijia''s shadow was clearly reflected in his dark eyes. Mu Tian Yan''s thin lips were slightly open. He just wanted to say something, but the next moment he smelled the stench that tested people''s sense of smell, and his body immediately froze. Then his almost reflective hands grabbed the edge of the bath barrel and wanted to prop up his body and leave the bath barrel. Lu Zijia, who was aware of his move, tried to resist a smile and hurriedly shouted, "wait, you can''t come out until the medicine bath completely dissolves the Yangyan Gu poison, that is, you can''t come out until the liquid medicine turns brown again. Otherwise, you will be infected with Yangyan Gu poison, and you will be poisoned again. " Hearing the speech, Mu Tianyan''s face immediately darkened. It can be compared with the bottom of the pot. There are wood and wood! Lu Zijia, who witnessed Mu Tianyan''s face change, was very unkind and almost didn''t laugh. However, even if she couldn''t help laughing, her bright smiling eyes betrayed her, which made Mu Tianyan helpless and itchy. "Madam..." There was no expression on Mu Tianyan''s gorgeous face, but his deep eyes stared at Lu Zijia, as if they were accusing her of her evil deeds. Chapter 364 Lu Zi Jiadun, who was so looking at him and holding back his smile, was a little angry and dared not laugh again immediately. "Cough, then what? The next step is to wait until the toxin is dissolved in the medicine bath. It''s nothing for me." Lu Zijia pretended to cough twice to suppress his smile and pretended to be serious. Before Mu Tianyan could speak, she said, "I suddenly remembered that I have something to do. I''ll go first. You don''t have to send me." After talking nonsense about an excuse, Lu Zijia couldn''t wait to slip away like a gust of wind. Mu Tianyan, who was'' abandoned '', "..." was he despised by his wife? At the thought of being abandoned by his wife twice next, Mu Tianyan''s eyebrows were almost wrinkled with a flower. After leaving the room, Lu Zijia''s face showed a brilliant chrysanthemum like smile. The normally cold men are embarrassed. Don''t be too funny. Hahaha¡ª¡ª "Second young lady?" Seeing Lu Zijia coming out, mu Yunhao was about to come forward and ask. She smiled inexplicably, which made people hair in the heart. The pace at her feet couldn''t help but pause. But finally, Mu Tianyan''s worry gained the upper hand, so he hardened his head and asked, "madam, how is he? May I go in? " Lu Zijia forced down his smile, turned his eyes, and then nodded solemnly, "the first time to force poison was very successful. You can go in and see him." When Lu Zijia said the word "you", he deliberately accentuated the sound, as if he wanted them all to go in. Mu Yunhao was worried about Mu Tianyan''s situation, so he didn''t notice Lu Zijia''s abnormality. After getting the affirmative answer, he took the lead in walking to the room. The remaining ten dark guards followed. Just less than ten seconds later, mu Yunhao and others rushed out of the room in a panic, and everyone''s face was hung with an unspeakable forced expression. "Hahaha -" Lu Zijia, who was waiting to see this scene in situ, finally couldn''t help laughing. He bent over with laughter and almost burst into tears. Mu Yunhao et al, "!" Madam Er Shao, we thought you were just a little skinny, but we didn''t expect you to be so unkind! We really misunderstood you! Therefore, Lu Zijia instantly felt eleven faint accusation eyes, which made her run away. Mu Yunhao et al, "..." ¡­¡­ "Second young lady." As soon as Lu Zijia ran to the front garden, he met uncle he who was walking towards the villa. Lu Zijia, who had just finished the pit of 11 people, was startled when she heard someone call her. When she saw that the person calling her was uncle he, she was relieved. She thought mu Yunhao and others came out to beat her! Seeing Lu Zijia''s relieved appearance, uncle he didn''t know why, but he said, "madam, there is a Mr. Fang outside the door looking for you. Do you want me to send someone away?" In fact, Fang Chengtao has come to see Lu Zijia no less than three times during this half month, but Lu Zijia is closed, so Fang Chengtao naturally can''t see anyone. Lu Zijia slightly raised her eyebrows when she heard the speech. "I''m fine now. Let''s go and see you." Then she waved her hand, motioned uncle he not to follow, and she went to the gate. "Master, master! Great! I finally saw you. Master Lu, please save my daughter! My daughter is dying. As long as Master Lu can save my daughter and let me do anything, please! " Fang Chengtao, waiting outside the gate, was overjoyed to see Lu Zijia coming out, but was stopped by the quick eyed security guard. Having asked for help, Fang Chengtao was not angry when he was stopped. Instead, he stood still more uneasy and waited for Lu Zijia''s response. Lu Zijia walked out of the iron gate and looked at Fang Chengtao quickly up and down. Fang Chengtao now looks more haggard and embarrassed than half a month ago. Even his shrewd eyes now reveal obvious fatigue and pain. PS: ow, Ow! Happy new year to all babies ~ ~ ~ I wish you all good health, good luck in everything, learning progress, smooth work, five blessings at the door, congratulations on getting rich ha ha ~ o (¡Ý ¨Œ¡Ü o)~ Chapter 365 "So, have you decided to find the fierce ghost and completely solve the matter?" Lu Zijia didn''t give him an answer immediately, but asked instead. "Yes, master, please save my daughter. As long as you can save my daughter, it doesn''t matter." Fang Chengtao seemed to be much older at this moment, and his expression appeared decadent. A year ago, I tried my best to keep my daughter, but I didn''t expect retribution to come so soon. Now he just wants to save his daughter''s life. He can ignore everything else. Seeing that he really figured it out, Lu Zijia nodded, "OK, but I want a reward of 10 million." Previously, she didn''t know the situation and only asked for a reward of $5 million. Now she realizes the particularity of the Fang family''s affairs, so it''s different. Of course, the five million she wants won''t fall into her hands, but "No problem, as long as you can save my daughter, not to mention 10 million or 20 million. Master Lu, please do everything. " Knowing that Lu Zijia agreed to do it, Fang Chengtao agreed without hesitation and was grateful. In the past half a month, he had invited several other masters, but those masters were either scared away, that is to say, they were powerless, which undoubtedly made him desperate. Now Lu Zijia was willing to do it, and a glimmer of hope rose in his heart. More than half an hour later. "President Fang, your daughter has an accident again. You''d better go home and have a look!" Before the car entered the gate of the villa area, a security guard trotted in, said Cheng Tao, the kind-hearted opposite party. Fang Chengtao was shocked when he heard the speech. He immediately couldn''t enter the villa area. He had to drive slowly and drive fast. When the car was near Fang''s villa, I saw a group of people surrounded in front of Fang''s house. All the people looked up at Fang''s roof and talked about something. "Yingying!" As soon as Fang Chengtao got out of the car, he looked up and saw his daughter standing on the edge of the roof. He was immediately pale with fear, and his bloody eyes were full of panic. Lu Zijia, who then got off the bus, saw Fang Chengtao panic and rushed into the villa. Instead, he looked up calmly at Fang Yingying, who was standing on the edge of the roof and almost pushed downstairs several times. Yes, I was almost pushed downstairs. I was almost pushed downstairs by a beautiful female ghost with deep hatred in her eyes. The female ghost wears a school uniform and is as old as Fang Yingying. She looks like a good girl, but it''s a pity The ghost on the roof was about to push Fang Yingying again. It seemed that she was aware of the danger. Her fierce eyes suddenly looked in the direction of Lu Zijia. At the moment when they looked up, Lu Zijia smiled at her very friendly. However, her friendly smile, in the eyes of the female ghost, was a malicious smile. The female ghost''s face was instantly ferocious, and even the black fog wrapped around her was surging violently, like the blood of a beast, trying to swallow Lu Zijia into her stomach. "The Fang family really didn''t give up. They invited another useless Heavenly Master to die. If you are sensible, get out immediately and don''t get involved in this matter again, or I''ll let you out alive! " The female ghost''s gloomy voice was not big, but it was clearly introduced into Lu Zijia''s ears. Lu Zijia chuckled and didn''t care about the female ghost''s seemingly cruel attitude. "Stop it. You''ve tortured her to half her life, and she''s left a shadow in her heart. It won''t be better for the rest of her life. And you, if you continue, you really can''t turn back. You have to figure out whether it''s worth it. " Chapter 366 "Ha ha, stop? You let me stop! " The female ghost seemed to hear some funny joke and burst into laughter. The laughter was sharp and harsh, as if it was going to pierce people''s eardrums. "Do you know what Fang Yingying did to me? Do you know how much Fang Yingying has gone too far? If it weren''t for her, how could I be like this! Fang Yingying did all this because of her! I hate her. I want her to suffer and die! If you dare to help her, don''t blame me for killing you! " As the voice fell, the female ghost''s hatred reached the extreme, and suddenly stretched out her hand to push Fang Yingying, but before she fell, she pulled the person back. Looking at Fang Yingying''s frightened appearance, the female ghost giggled in a good mood, as if such a game could please her. "If you let me leave this matter alone and give me three or four opportunities to let me go, it means you still have a conscience. I promise you that I will let the Fang family pay its due price and send you to reincarnation, so that you can invest in a happy well-off family in your next life. How about it? " Lu Zijia comes first and then soldiers. If the female ghost continues to be stubborn, she can only send troops. "Next life? I don''t want the next life. I only want this life, but my life has been destroyed by Fang YingYing and completely destroyed by Fang Yingying! Since my life has been ruined, Fang Yingying, who ruined my life, can''t feel better. I want her to taste my original pain. I must make her die hard in this life! If you stop me and you want to help Fang Yingying, you are not a good man! " At the moment when the last word fell, the female ghost suddenly issued a murderous attack on Lu Zijia, which seemed to kill Lu Zijia. Looking at the huge head condensed by the black fog, while shooting straight at her, he also opened his gloomy mouth. Lu Zijia''s eyes were cold and waved a spiritual power to disperse the huge head condensed by the black fog in an instant. Without waiting for the female ghost''s reaction, Lu Zijia waved another spiritual attack and ran straight towards the female ghost like a tiger. "Ah --" The female ghost couldn''t dodge. She took a blow from Lu Zijia. The soul suddenly became empty and real. It was very unstable, as if it would disperse with the wind at any time. Aware of Lu Zijia''s power, the female ghost''s expression was distorted and ferocious. After looking at Lu Zijia with resentment and unwilling, she quickly fled. Lu Zijia didn''t chase, but walked into the villa door of Fang''s house as if nothing had happened. roof top. "Yingying, Yingying mother, please come down quickly. Don''t scare your mother, Yingying!" In front of her daughter, she almost jumped down several times. Zhu yunya was so frightened that her heart jumped to her throat. Her face was full of begging, and tears kept falling. It was just that Fang Yingying couldn''t hear it at all. Her haggard face was ferocious, her hands kept waving, and she kept whispering something in her mouth. After Fang Chengtao rushed up, he always persuaded his daughter, but there was nothing he could do. "You can go straight over and bring people down." After Lu Zijia stepped onto the roof, he said to Cheng Tao and his wife. Hearing Lu Zijia''s words, Zhu yunya''s first reaction was to be angry. She felt that Lu Zijia didn''t care about her daughter''s life. Opening her mouth was an irresponsible word. Chapter 367 However, when she was about to open her mouth and scold, Fang Chengtao stopped her in time. "Well... Master Lu, my daughter is in a very unstable mood. Just now when we wanted to get close, she almost jumped down. We didn''t dare to stimulate her any more." Fang Chengtao also expected Lu Zijia to save her daughter. Even if he was dissatisfied with her words, he was polite and respectful on the surface. At this time, a loud police car came downstairs. I must not know who called the police. Helpless, Lu Zijia can only do it himself, otherwise if the police come up, she won''t be able to do it again. So, before Fang Chengtao and his wife reacted, her figure flashed and instantly appeared behind Fang Yingying. As soon as she grabbed her hand, she pulled Fang Yingying back. Fang Yingying, who was pulled back, suddenly looked up and stared at Lu Zijia. Her eyes were full of stubbornness and resentment, like a lion who never bowed her head. "Cheng Keqi, Cheng Keqi, I tell you, I will not admit defeat, I will never give in to you! You are a cowardly garbage. See, you only dare to torture me and dare not kill me. From your bones, you are garbage, garbage, you know! " Fang Yingying''s voice was hoarse. Even if she roared at Lu Zijia, her voice was not big. Fang Chengtao and his wife, who had been scared pale by Lu Zijia''s action, turned pale again after hearing the name Cheng Keqi. But soon, their worry about their daughter prevailed. They hurriedly came forward to hold their daughter in their arms or hold her hand tightly, as if they were afraid that their daughter would disappear at the next moment. "Yingying, my Yingying, please don''t scare mom any more. Mom can''t lose you, mom can''t lose you, Yingying sobbing -" Zhu yunya trembled and hugged her lost daughter and couldn''t help crying. As a father, Fang Chengtao also wet his eyes, but he quickly thanked Lu Zijia, "thank you, master. I really thank you very much. If it weren''t for you, my daughter..." Speaking of this, Fang Chengtao, a big man, couldn''t help sobbing slightly, and the back couldn''t go on. Lu Zijia shook his head. "The police are coming. You''d better deal with it first!" Fang Chengtao hurriedly replied, and then told his wife that he must take good care of his daughter before he hurried downstairs. After he managed to deal with the police, Fang Chengtao hurried up the second floor to his daughter''s room. The three of Lu Zijia have already waited here. Fang Yingying folded her hands around her knees in a corner of the bed, with thick black eyes, staring at Lu Zijia, as if she was very defensive. Lu Zijia was unmoved and sat steadily on the sofa in the room, as if he didn''t notice Fang Yingying''s defense. Zhu yunya, who stood by the bed for fear of causing her daughter''s overreaction and dared not approach, although she had stopped crying, her eyes were still red, which made people look pathetic. "Cheng Tao." Seeing her husband coming in, Zhu Yun Arden seemed to have a backbone. For a moment, he couldn''t help crying. "It''s okay. It''ll be okay. I invited Master Lu back. Master Lu will be able to save our daughter." Fang Chengtao walked up quickly, took his wife''s hand and patted it soothingly. After more than half a month, Zhu yunya''s temper has converged a lot. Even if she doesn''t believe Lu Zijia, a master who looks about the same age as her daughter, she still has a glimmer of hope. I hope a miracle will happen. I hope Lu Zijia can really save her daughter. Chapter 368 Zhu yunya nodded with tears from the corners of her eyes and looked at Lu Zijia with Fang Chengtao''s eyes. "Master, I don''t know how to save our daughter? We can prepare whatever you need. " Fang Chengtao helped his wife sit down and said sincerely and respectfully to Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia glanced faintly at Fang Yingying curled up in the corner of the bed and said, "you don''t need to prepare anything. You just tell me the truth." Previously, looking at the face of the female ghost, she was not a villain, but a girl with low self-esteem and cowardice. This kind of inferiority and cowardice, once paranoid, is definitely several times more terrible than ordinary people. Fang Yingying will be so persistent by the ghost. It must be what Fang Yingying did to the ghost. As soon as Lu Zijia''s words came out, the faces of Fang Chengtao and his wife suddenly stiffened, and their eyes flickered slightly, as if they wanted to hide something. "You''d better think clearly before you answer, otherwise I can''t help you." Before Fang Chengtao and his wife could speak, Lu Zijia seemed to see through what they were thinking, and began to remind him. After hearing Lu Zijia''s reminder, Fang Chengtao knew that he couldn''t hide it from her, and couldn''t help sighing heavily. "Cheng Tao." Aware that her husband was going to tell the truth, Zhu yunya grabbed his arm and eagerly motioned him not to tell with her eyes. It was only a year later that the matter was finally suppressed. If it attracted the attention of outsiders again, even if her daughter was saved, she would live very hard. Fang Chengtao didn''t know what she thought, but now their daughter is going to die. He can''t just watch her disappear. Living hard is better than losing your life. Finally, Fang Chengtao told the truth in detail. It turned out that a year ago, Fang Yingying often bullied a silent, even cowardly high school female classmate named Cheng Keqi at school. The last time I didn''t know if I was bullied, which led Cheng Keqi to jump from the top of the school building and commit suicide. At that time, this matter aroused great concern both in school and society. In order to keep his daughter, Fang Chengtao had to use his contacts to force things down without conscience. At the same time, he also asked his daughter to turn to school to avoid the wind. However, although things were pressed down, other schools did not dare to accept Fang Yingying, so China Yingying did not go to school again this year. Fang Chengtao just wanted to keep his daughter. He didn''t suppress Cheng Keqi''s family, or kill them all, and even gave Cheng Keqi''s family a sum of money. But Cheng Keqi''s family refused to ask for it. They just wanted to get justice for Cheng Keqi. However, a whole year later, Cheng Keqi''s family failed to get justice for Cheng Keqi. Fang Yingying, the culprit who indirectly killed Cheng Keqi, still lives very natural and unrestrained. She has no sense of guilt because of Cheng Keqi. Seeing his daughter not only didn''t feel guilty, but also went out crazy every day. He came back drunk almost every night, which disappointed Fang Chengtao. After a period of education, seeing that his daughter didn''t change at all, coupled with the obstruction of his wife, Fang Chengtao completely gave up his heart and didn''t care about his daughter anymore. Chapter 369 Of course, even if he was disappointed with his daughter, Fang Yingying was his only daughter after all. It was impossible to really care about her life or death, so he asked the master later. "Yingying, her nature is not bad. The female classmate''s psychological tolerance is not good. She can''t completely blame my daughter. Master, please, please save my daughter. My daughter really didn''t want to let that little girl die. It was an accident. It was all an accident! " After Fang Chengtao told the story, Zhu yunya couldn''t wait to speak for her daughter. In Zhu yunya''s heart, maybe her daughter is good, but is it really good for her children to indulge and maintain blindly? For his wife''s words, Fang Chengtao sighed again. His face was tired and weak. Obviously, he didn''t agree with Zhu yunya''s words. But their husband and wife had quarreled over this matter countless times, and Fang Chengtao was finally unable to compromise, so that every time he saw his wife defending his daughter in the future, he shut up and was silent. After hearing this, Lu Zijia''s face remained unchanged. He just looked at Fang Chengtao and his wife''s eyes more coldly, "so you think that the fierce ghost who came to find your daughter is Cheng Keqi?" Although Lu Zijia asked so, she had seen the real face of the fierce ghost. In fact, she had been confirmed. I would ask this, just to test the real thoughts of Fang Chengtao and his wife. "Who else but her?" Zhu yunya was a little excited, and a look of anger appeared on her face. "My daughter''s heart is not bad, but she''s just fighting with people at most. Who knows that the little girl classmate can''t stand jokes so much. She jumped out of a building and committed suicide because of a small matter among her classmates. How can she be worthy of her parents! " The more Zhu yunya said, the more angry she became. The more she said, the more she felt that her daughter had nothing wrong. It was completely someone else''s fault. Not to mention that outsiders will frown, even Fang Chengtao, Fang Yingying''s biological father, can''t listen. "Well, there are no more people. Is that interesting?" Fang Chengtao interrupted what Zhu yunya wanted to continue. Before Zhu yunya got angry, he turned to respectfully explain to Lu Zijia, "we''re just guessing, because when my daughter first had a nightmare, the name she shouted in her mouth was Cheng Keqi, and then she would shout this name from time to time. That''s why we guess that the ghost that haunts my daughter is Cheng Keqi, my daughter''s classmate. " Speaking of this, Fang Chengtao was both guilty and sad, and his voice was very heavy. "I knew that our Fang family was sorry for the little classmate, but... What can Yingying say is my daughter. I can''t watch her accident." "It''s not a godfather''s fault. If the little classmate wants to continue to vent his anger, I, the father, will suffer for my daughter. If I hadn''t been a father who didn''t teach my daughter well, it wouldn''t have led to the tragedy a year ago. Therefore, please help my daughter. As long as you can save my daughter, I will compensate my life to the little classmate. I have no complaints. " Fang Chengtao said absolutely. Obviously, he has made a decision to save his daughter''s life anyway. However, before Lu Zijia spoke, Zhu yunya burst open angrily, "Fang Chengtao, what are you talking about? What do you mean you didn''t teach your daughter well?" Chapter 370 "My daughter''s grades in school are among the best. Even learning piano and dancing are better than others. I don''t know how many times. This is not good teaching. How can it be good teaching!" Zhu yunya reddened her eyes as she spoke, as if she was really feeling angry and distressed for her daughter. "You only talk about your daughter. Why don''t you talk about Cheng Keqi. It''s normal for students to make a small fuss. Who didn''t have a conflict with her classmates when she was studying? Cheng Keqi can''t say a word, can she? Since she''s so precious, she might as well go straight home. What books are she still reading at school? It''s a waste of time! " "Enough!" Hearing his wife say more and more, Fang Chengtao finally stopped his anger, "Zhu yunya, when did you become so unscrupulous? When you saw a wild cat injured in the past, you would feel pity. Now it has become a human life, but you don''t care? Zhu yunya, Zhu yunya, it hurts when Yingying knocks and touches you. Have you ever thought that Cheng Keqi''s relatives suddenly disappear when they learn that she is a good person? " Fang Chengtao suddenly broke out the backlog of more than a year. Zhu yunya, who had not seen her husband in such a fire for many years, was stunned. Before Zhu yunya could react, Fang Chengtao said again, "you always say our daughter is good and her heart is not bad. But one year after that, did she go to Cheng Keqi''s grave to apologize and admit her mistake? Did she say sorry to Cheng Keqi''s family? Or guilty? Even if it''s only half a day. No, not at all. Even in front of our parents, she didn''t show the slightest guilt. Her daughter was so cold-blooded that you still feel good? " "I, I..." Her husband''s eyes were full of disappointment. Zhu yunya''s heart was suddenly confused and became a little overwhelmed. She knows that her daughter is wrong, but they are Yingying''s biological parents. If even parents don''t help her daughter, what should she do? Moreover, she was used to being arrogant from childhood and never bowed her head easily, which her husband knew, didn''t she? But now, facing her husband''s questioning step by step, Zhu yunya suddenly felt that she had really done wrong? However, she is all for her daughter! Fang Chengtao looked at his wife''s expression and knew what she was thinking. He couldn''t help sighing, "parents should point out when their children go wrong and bring them back to the right road, rather than indulge them. You said these words to me when you were pregnant with Yingying. Don''t you remember? " Hearing this, Zhu yunya''s heart suddenly shook. The scene of saying this by herself suddenly appeared in her mind. Tears suddenly surged out of her eyes without warning. And in her heart, at the moment, something seemed to collapse. "Sorry, I, i... pa -" Zhu yunya, who suddenly woke up, looked remorseful and sad. Later, she raised her hand and gave herself a slap. Fang Chengtao''s men consciously wanted to stop it, but they finally took it back, turned to look at Lu Zijia and said seriously, "Master Lu, please do everything. What I just said counts." Fang Chengtao''s resolute attitude is obviously that he has really made up his mind to trade his own life for his daughter''s life. Chapter 371 Seeing that Fang Chengtao also tried to protect his daughter''s life, but he didn''t reach the point of complete loss of conscience, Lu Zijia nodded with satisfaction and agreed. Then he said, "your guess should be right. The fierce ghost is wearing a school uniform and is about the same age as your daughter. It must be Cheng Keqi." Fang Chengtao and his wife suddenly changed their faces when they heard the speech, and their bodies tightened reflexively. "Master, how do you know? Have you seen that fierce ghost?" Fang Chengtao choked and asked with some stuttering and difficulty. "Yes!" Lu Zijia didn''t intend to hide, and said directly, "just now your daughter jumped out of the building is not her intention, but the fierce ghost wants to push her downstairs." Of course, the original intention of the fierce ghost was not to really push Fang Yingying downstairs, but to scare Fang Yingying. "What?! Yes, is Cheng Keqi trying to push my daughter downstairs? This, this...! " Zhu yunya suddenly woke up and regretted. Now she heard that the fierce ghost was really Cheng Keqi and wanted her daughter''s life. She was both frightened and ashamed. It has reached the point of wanting her daughter''s life. How deep should Cheng Keqi''s resentment towards her daughter be. At this moment, Zhu yunya couldn''t help thinking about how she would feel if her daughter was forced to die by the world. The more she thought about it, the worse she felt. Sure enough, my husband was right. When did I become so morally unconscionable? That kind of self, even I feel disgusted, let alone others. "Cheng Keqi''s ghost has a lot of resentment. If people think too much after death, they will have resentment and evil spirit. If they have too much resentment and evil spirit, they will not be reincarnated. Therefore, if you want Cheng Keqi to reincarnate, you must let her dispel her resentment. " Lu Zijia said calmly. Of course, there are two other ways, that is, forcibly dispel the resentment of Cheng Keqi''s ghost, or directly beat people to death, and there is no possibility of reincarnation. However, Lu Zijia will not use the latter two methods to deal with Cheng Keqi, just because Fang Yingying owes Cheng Keqi cause and effect. Even if Cheng Keqi takes revenge on Fang Yingying, it is understandable. But if Cheng Keqi really kills Fang Yingying for revenge, Cheng Keqi will still carry the evil of killing, and then want to reincarnate. I''m afraid it won''t be so easy. "As long as I can save my daughter, I can do anything." Fang Chengtao said resolutely again. Then he looked around carefully and asked Lu Zijia, "master, is she still here?" Fang Chengtao''s mouth of her is naturally Cheng Keqi. "Already gone." Lu Zijia stood up, glanced coldly, and still curled up by the bed, as if she were completely immersed in her own world. Fang Yingying didn''t hear what they said at all. "I don''t think the fierce ghost will let your daughter go easily. I advise you to be mentally prepared." After thinking about it, Lu Zijia said, "Cheng Keqi''s parents divorced when she was young, and she grew up with her grandparents. She has deep feelings. You can invite her grandparents. Maybe it will have unexpected results. " Lu Zijia specially accentuated the word "please", obviously reminding Fang Chengtao and his wife not to play tricks. Fang Chengtao never thought that it would be bad for Cheng Keqi''s relatives, let alone play tricks. Chapter 372 However, Fang Chengtao was shocked that Lu Zijia knew that Cheng Keqi''s parents divorced in their early years and threw her to her grandparents to raise her. The reason why he knew it was because he deliberately asked people to know the investigation process Keqi a year ago. Master Lu didn''t know Cheng Keqi at all, but he accurately told Cheng Keqi''s family situation. If he didn''t have real skills, he couldn''t know at all. Thinking of this, Fang Chengtao''s attitude towards Lu Zijia immediately became more respectful and polite. "Thank you for reminding Master Lu. I''ll invite you right away." Lu Zijia nodded slightly, "I will look for Cheng Keqi after the sun sets. Just invite someone later." "OK, OK, no problem. Even if I kowtow to make amends, I will invite people." Fang Chengtao is full of firm and consistent response. After Fang Chengtao left in a hurry, Zhu yunya was embarrassed when she faced Lu Zijia. Last time she had such a bad attitude towards Master Lu. I hope Master Lu didn''t care a lot. "Master Lu, it''s almost lunchtime. Why don''t you stay for dinner and I''ll arrange a room for you to rest later?" At the moment, Zhu yunya seems a little nervous and cautious. She has completely lost her sharp and mean attitude when she met last time. Her attitude is very different. "Yes, please, Mrs. Fang." Lu Zijia didn''t care about the change of her attitude, nor was she angry because of her attitude. It''s not worth getting angry for an unfamiliar person. Of course, it''s more unnecessary. "No trouble, no trouble. Just be satisfied." Lu Zijia''s polite thanks made Zhu yunya seem surprised and waved her hand repeatedly to show that it was no trouble. At the same time, I felt that Master Lu Zijia was much more talkative than other masters. Less than a week after Lu Zijia left last time, their family invited several masters one after another. Those masters didn''t have much ability, but they were bigger and bigger. In contrast, Zhu yunarden felt that Lu Zijia was much better than those so-called masters. I don''t know how many times. After having lunch at Fang''s house, Lu Zijia went to the room arranged by Zhu yunya to have a rest. Zhu yunya was afraid that Cheng Keqi would suddenly come back to find her daughter, so she made a little thought and arranged Lu Zijia''s guest room directly next door to her daughter. In this way, even if Cheng Keqi comes again, she can call the master to save her daughter at the first time. Lu Zijia naturally knows Zhu yunya''s caution, but he doesn''t care. After all, any mother would do the same as Zhu yunya for the safety of her daughter''s life. ¡­¡­ Lu Zijia practiced in the guest room. When he opened his eyes again, it was dark outside. "Big, master." Seeing that it was getting darker and darker, Zhu yunya, who had been waiting outside, couldn''t help being very worried. When she saw Lu Zijia coming out of the guest room, her heart was even more cluttered. "What''s up?" Seeing Zhu yunya''s appearance of wanting to talk and stopping, Lu Zijia slightly raised her eyebrows and asked. Zhu yunya nodded in embarrassment. "Master, my husband and I haven''t come back yet. He forgot to bring his mobile phone. I can''t contact him right now. Look at this... " Zhu yunya is not afraid of anything else. She is afraid that her husband can''t invite Cheng Keqi''s relatives, and finally she can''t save their daughter. Chapter 373 Lu Zijia looked up at the sky outside and said, "it''s all right. It''s getting late. Let''s go!" With that, Lu Zijia took the lead in walking downstairs. Zhu yunya opened her mouth to say something, but Lu Zijia seemed confident. Finally, she closed her mouth and hurriedly followed up. However, after taking a few steps, Lu Zijia suddenly stopped and turned to look at Zhu yunya. "Master?" Zhu yunya hurriedly stopped and asked with some apprehension and doubt in her heart. "To take your daughter, she is the key. Without her, things can''t be solved completely." Lu Zijia''s bright eyes seemed to see through people''s hearts, which made Zhu yunya slightly flustered and avoided her sight. Zhu yunya knows that her daughter is the key, and she may need her daughter to help solve the problem. Therefore, she deliberately didn''t mention her daughter, trying to make Lu Zijia forget her daughter''s existence. But finally, Lu Zijia mentioned her daughter and asked her daughter to follow her by name. "Master, my daughter is in poor physical and mental condition..." Zhu yunya was obviously pushing her off and didn''t want her to go with her. Master Lu wants to take them to find Cheng Keqi, who has become a fierce ghost. What if Cheng Keqi doesn''t eliminate her resentment and takes the opportunity to kill her daughter? It can be seen that even though Zhu yunya feels guilty about Cheng Keqi, her heart is always biased towards her daughter. "If Mrs. Fang doesn''t want to do what I say, please ask Mrs. Fang to invite someone else!" Lu Zijia said indifferently. Although she likes doing business, she will not do business without principles. Just like the previous several businesses, they all have causes, results and ends. Consciousness is that she can help the Fang family solve this matter, but the Fang family must bear the price! If Cheng Keqi is indirectly forced to death by Fang Yingying, Fang Yingying must bear the fruit. As parents, Fang Chengtao and his wife do not hesitate to bury their conscience to protect their daughter, but also bear the corresponding cause and effect. "Master, master, please stay!" Seeing that Lu Zijia said to go, Zhu yunarden was a little flustered and hurried to catch up and stop the man. "Mrs. Fang, there are causes and consequences in this world. If you are cruel enough to let your daughter bear the consequences, you don''t have to say anything more." Lu Zijia said firmly. As a Heavenly Master, if you know that the other party is a villain and help the other party avoid cause and effect, you will be punished by heaven. Of course, not only the wicked will be damned, but also the Heavenly Master who helps the wicked will inevitably be damned. What''s more, she is also a cultivator. Although she is not afraid of any scourge, she is afraid of being written down by the way of heaven, which will affect the breakthrough and advancement in the future. The most important thing is that she has no relatives with the Fang family. There is no need for heaven to write her down for millions. She will never do business at a loss. Hearing Lu Zijia''s words "there are causes and results", Zhu yunya''s face changed instantly. She had heard these four words from the previous masters, so she was very sensitive and angry about them. "Master, I understand your scruples about being a Heavenly Master, but my daughter doesn''t mean it, does she? It was just an accident. Master, my daughter has now become a ghost. She really knows she''s wrong. " Chapter 374 Zhu yunya''s haggard and tired face was full of pleadings, but she was explaining her daughter inside and outside. Then she thought of something and said tentatively, "master, why don''t I give you more money? As long as you are willing to save my daughter, you can add as much as you like. Master, please, I only have such a daughter. You should pity me as a mother! Isn''t Cheng Keqi trying to get angry? It doesn''t matter. I''ll take the place of my daughter. No matter what hardship I have to suffer, I''ll take it for my daughter. I won''t say a word even if I want my life to pay for my life. " With that, Zhu yunya wanted to kneel down and plead with Lu Zijia, "I know our fangs are sorry for Cheng Keqi, but things have happened and my daughter doesn''t want to. My daughter is still young. She still has a long way to go. She can''t just ruin it! Master, I beg you, I beg you, I kowtow to you, master. Please save my daughter''s life, master. " Lu Zijia''s eyes flashed a cold light, and her momentum suddenly burst out, which made Zhu yunya stunned and failed to kneel down. "Master, master..." Looking at Lu Zijia who suddenly became fierce and cold, Zhu yunya couldn''t help feeling a little afraid. Lu Zijia was too lazy to talk nonsense with her and turned around and left. Blindly maintaining will only make people worse, so as to really embark on a road of no return. Many people have heard this, but few really see through it. Seeing Lu Zijia''s figure go farther and farther, Zhu yunya''s eyes are red with anxiety. She wants to rush up and continue to beg, but she finds that her body can''t move at all. Zhu yunya couldn''t care why she couldn''t move. She begged loudly. Unfortunately, Lu Zijia was still unmoved, as if she hadn''t heard it at all. "I''ll take, I''ll take my daughter with me. Master, please stay!" Seeing that Lu Zijia''s figure was about to disappear in the real sight, Zhu yunya, who had no way, finally couldn''t help the collapse of compromise and shouted. The masters invited earlier had no choice but to hint that her daughter could only wait to die. Now if Master Lu is gone, her daughter will really have to wait to die. Just the thought of waiting to find Cheng Keqi, her daughter may also be killed, she couldn''t help crying. Finally, Zhu yunya held her daughter and went to a school with Lu Zijia. This huge school is the middle school that Fang Yingying attended a year ago, and it is also the last place where Cheng Keqi stayed. When fighting with the female ghost Cheng Keqi, Lu Zijia took the opportunity to track her ghost, so she easily found Cheng Keqi''s position. At this time, it was completely dark. This middle school had self-study in the evening. Many places in such a big school were brightly lit, but it was very quiet. "Master, where are we going?" Seeing Lu Zijia bypassing the main gate of the school and walking in another direction, Zhu yunya asked strangely. Fang Yingying, who was held by her, had no reaction and was completely immersed in her own world. "Just follow." Lu Zijia replied faintly, obviously without meaning to explain more. After Lu Zijia said she would leave, Zhu yunya was still afraid. After listening to her, she didn''t dare to ask any more questions. She was afraid that someone would be annoyed by carelessness. Chapter 375 Supernatural events in this world belong to feudal superstition. If you go in from the front door, you will be asked by the guard. If she says she comes to negotiate with ghosts, she will be regarded as a psycho. In order not to be regarded as a psychopath and be arrested in a mental hospital, she can only sneak into this school. When he came to a remote corner, Lu Zijia stopped, looked up at the two meter high wall, and swept around with divine knowledge. After determining the safety, without saying a word, he led a person quietly over the fence and entered the school. After being down-to-earth for a while, Zhu yunya seemed to wake up from the illusion. Her eyes stared round and her expression was full of shock. It looked like a ghost. When Zhu yunya was about to speak, Lu Zijia glanced at her lightly, as if warning her not to speak. Zhu yunya immediately suppressed the huge emotional fluctuation in her heart and closed her mouth reflexively. The place where Lu Zijia is now is the school football field. The huge football field is now dark and silent, which makes people cold. After Lu Zijia confirmed the location, he led Zhu yunya''s mother and daughter to move quickly again, but blinked and disappeared. Even if someone sees it on the way, they will only think that they are dazzled and wrong. Zhu yunya was afraid of disturbing Lu Zijia. When she was picked up again, she covered her mouth to prevent her from making a little noise. Soon, Lu Zijia''s figure appeared on the roof of a teaching building. A year ago, Cheng Keqi jumped from the roof and died. At the moment of reaching the roof, Fang Yingying, who had been immersed in her own world, suddenly changed her face and her pupils tightened, as if she saw something terrible. When she noticed her daughter''s mistake, Zhu yunya immediately hugged her daughter in her arms to comfort her. "Yingying is good and not afraid. If there is a master, mom will protect you. Yingying is not afraid." However, Fang Yingying seemed not to hear her words, and her mood became more and more excited. "I don''t want to come here, I don''t want to come here, I want to leave, I want to leave!" Fang Yingying, who has become as thin as a firewood, doesn''t know where her strength is, but pushes Zhu yunya down. She turns around to escape from the place she doesn''t want to face. "Yingying!" Seeing his daughter rushing to the edge of the roof in a panic, Zhu yunarden was frightened. Lu Zijia played a formula without delay, which made Fang Yingying fall to the ground. "Yingying, Yingying!" Seeing her daughter fall to the ground without warning, Zhu yunya, who just got up from the ground in a hurry, was frightened one after another. She almost fainted without being stimulated. Lu Zijia took back her sight, ignored Zhu yunya''s mother and son, and turned to another dark direction. "I brought you people. How do you want to solve them?" Lu Zijia said with his hands behind his back. After confirming that her daughter was just weak and had nothing else, Zhu yunya, who had just breathed a sigh of relief, suddenly raised her heart again when she heard Lu Zijia''s words. His hands subconsciously hugged his daughter, and his frightened eyes looked along the direction Lu Zijia looked, but he didn''t see anything. The cool night wind blew slightly, and a ghost slowly appeared at the edge of the roof. Chapter 376 Lu Zijia played a Dharma formula again and opened Yin and Yang eyes for Zhu yunya so that she could see the ghost. "Cheng, Cheng Keqi!" At the moment of seeing the ghost, Zhu yunya''s body trembled fiercely, and there was no more blood on her face. Although Zhu yunya did not see Keqi herself, she had seen her picture and could recognize her. Compared with Zhu yunya''s shock and fear, Cheng Keqi has a distorted hatred on her face. It seems that she can''t wait to eat the flesh and blood of Zhu yunya''s mother and daughter. It can be seen how deep the hatred in her heart is. "I said, I want Fang Yingying to die. Even if you beat me to death, I won''t let her go!" Cheng Keqi''s originally beautiful face is now ugly because of hatred. Lu Zijia did not change her color because of her hatred and resentment. "You should take revenge, but if you kill her, you will bear the sin of killing. At that time, it will be recorded by the magistrate of the underground government, and you will be punished. " Cheng Keqi was not frightened. Instead, she smiled miserably, and a drop of blood and tears fell from the corners of her eyes. "I''m not even afraid of losing my soul. What punishment will I be afraid of?" Obviously, she is determined to take revenge and ask Fang Yingying to pay for her life. Lu Zijia shrugged slightly, didn''t say anything, but cast his eyes on Zhu yunya. Since it is a negotiation, it is natural to persuade Cheng Keqi and take out the chips that make Cheng Keqi excited, and the persuasion and chips are naturally from the Fang family. As the saying goes, the person who answers the bell must also tie the bell. All she can do is give the Fang family a chance to negotiate with Cheng Keqi. Zhu yunya couldn''t react to Lu Zijia''s eyes at first, but she soon understood that Master Lu asked her to negotiate with Cheng Keqi in person. Although she was afraid, Zhu yunya still had the courage to speak for her daughter. "Cheng, Cheng Keqi, I''m sorry. We all feel very sad and guilty about you. As parents, we never thought this tragedy would happen. I know our Fang family is sorry for you and your family, but our Yingying really didn''t mean it. Our Yingying''s heart is still good. She never thought you would, you would... " Later, Zhu yunya didn''t go on, but the meaning was already obvious. That is, Fang Yingying didn''t mean to bully her, and she never thought that Cheng Keqi would commit suicide by jumping off a building. Watching Zhu yunya protect Fang Yingying like this, Cheng Keqi, who has never felt maternal love since childhood, is both jealous and angry. "Excuse me? Does it work? Never thought about it? But do you know how your daughter treats me! For more than two years, your daughter bullied me at school for more than two years, more than two years, not two or three days! " In the face of Cheng Keqi''s angry roar, Zhu yunya lowered her head in shame, but her hands still protected her daughter tightly. As a mother, she naturally knows what kind of temperament her daughter is, as well as her daughter''s bullying and bullying other students in school. However, she thought that it was just a temporary contradiction between her classmates. She never thought that her daughter would be so bad as to bully other classmates for more than two years. After more than two years of bullying and oppression, even those who have no temper will break out one day. Chapter 377 However, Cheng Keqi chose the extreme outbreak of resistance and jumped directly from the roof of the building, resulting in an irreparable tragic result. "I''m sorry, it''s Yingying who''s sorry for you. It''s Yingying who''s wrong. I apologize for Yingying." Zhu yunya wet her eyes and begged, "I don''t know I should do such a thing. If I knew, I would stop her. It''s all me. It''s my failure as a mother that makes the tragedy happen. If you want one life for one life, use my life for one. It''s me, the mother''s goddaughter. It''s me. Please let go of my daughter. She''s still young. Please, I beg you. " Zhu yunya carefully laid down her daughter, who was soft and weak in her arms and couldn''t even speak, and kowtowed to Cheng Keqi on her knees. The kowtow of "bang bang bang" clearly passed into the ears of the people and ghosts present. However, what Zhu yunya doesn''t know is that the more she defends Fang Yingying, the deeper Cheng Keqi hates each other Yingying. At the moment, she is even more jealous. "You really deserve to die, but I won''t kill you. I will only torture Fang Yingying. I want you to see Fang Yingying die with your own eyes!" Because she was afraid of Lu Zijia, Cheng Keqi hated her again and didn''t dare to act rashly, but it still made Zhu yunya''s mother and daughter feel the chill deep into the bone marrow. For Cheng Keqi''s small movements, Lu Zijia opened one eye and closed another, as if he didn''t know. In order to make herself more comfortable, Lu Zijia sat down directly on the spot. The posture and behavior should not be too casual! I don''t know. I thought she was enjoying the moon! However, one ghost and one person in the "negotiation" did not notice her random move, otherwise the tense atmosphere would be destroyed in an instant. Before Zhu yunya could defend her daughter, Cheng Keqi said sarcastically, "do you think your daughter is very good? But do you know that your daughter''s grades are terrible? " Zhu yunya didn''t know why she suddenly said this question, but she still opened her mouth to answer. However, before she made a sound, Cheng Keqi directly interrupted, "I guess you will say that your daughter''s grades are very good? Also, the grade is one of the best, how can it be bad? However, that was my achievement. From grade one to grade two and grade three, your daughter took my achievement and became the goddess of Xueba in the eyes of others. But I turned into garbage in the mud, and others felt disgusted even to look at it more. Even the teacher was disappointed with me. " Cheng Keqi''s eyes, without any white eyes, gradually became scarlet, as if she was crying. The voice was desolate and sad, "I''m very sad. I''m really sad. Although my grandparents didn''t say anything, they didn''t blame me for why my grades suddenly became so bad. But I know that my grandparents feel bad. I have cried many times because of this, but no matter how many times I cried, your daughter didn''t return my grades to me, and even threatened to let me drop out of school. " "I hate, I really hate. I hate why I am so cowardly and why I can''t pit your daughter. Even the teacher doesn''t believe me. No one believes me, and no one is willing to help me. I feel very sad, I am helpless, I pray all the time, and someone can save me and let me come out of the night. " Chapter 378 "Fortunately, I finally waited for the man, but unfortunately, your daughter took the man away from me and plunged me into the night again. You know, your daughter is really cruel. I don''t understand. I don''t understand why your daughter stares at me? Is it because I''m easy to bully? " At last, Cheng Keqi''s voice suddenly became sharp and harsh, as if to wear through people''s eardrums. However, Zhu yunya was not affected by her sharp voice, because at this moment, she was completely shocked and unbelievable. Zhu yunya never dreamed that her daughter''s only achievement that made her proud was someone else''s! At this moment, she can almost imagine how sad and painful Cheng Keqi, who was robbed of her own light, should be. "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry." Zhu yunya knows it''s no use to be sorry, but at the moment, she really doesn''t know what to say except sorry. "I admit that Yingying is sorry for you. Yingying should be punished, but as Yingying''s mother, I really can''t watch my own daughter die. I beg you, have mercy on me, give me alms and save my daughter''s life. I''ll give you my life and I''ll compensate you for my life. " With that, Zhu yunya knocked her head again. With a dull sound of "bang bang", she only brushed the roof and floor of the building with a layer of gray black cement, and soon was stained with a small piece of bright red blood. Zhu yunya kowtowed more and more fiercely, as if to knock herself to death and compensate Cheng Keqi for her life. Although the roof is dark, the moon is very bright tonight. It is easy to see that pool of more and more obvious blood. Looking at the pool of blood, Cheng Keqi was stunned and soft hearted for a moment, but it was only a moment. Suddenly, she suddenly stretched out a hand and waved it. In an instant, she overturned Zhu yunya, who was still kowtowing. "I said, I don''t want your life." Cheng Keqi stared at Fang Yingying, who lay motionless on the ground, "you let me pity you, then why didn''t your daughter pity me? She grabbed me, beat me, kicked me, asked me to help her with her homework every day, and even robbed the man. But why, I just want my grades once. I''ve knelt down and begged her in front of the whole school. Why can''t I have pity on me? My grandmother is ill. The doctor says she needs surgery. I''m afraid. I''m afraid my grandmother will never get out again when she enters, so I want to get a good grade to make my grandmother happy. However, I can''t even make Grandma happy. I''m really useless, really useless... " After Cheng Keqi''s parents divorced, she never took care of her again, and she didn''t even give alimony. Cheng Keqi can grow so big and read. She makes money by relying on her grandparents'' pension book and picking up paper cans from time to time. Therefore, she is bent on hoping to be admitted to a good university. After graduating from University, she can find a good job to support her grandparents and let them enjoy themselves. However, this beautiful dream was broken by Fang Yingying. So, in a flash, she embarked on the most extreme road and ended her young life. Zhu yunya, who originally wanted to get up and continue kowtowing, suddenly felt that her head seemed to weigh a thousand kilograms after hearing Cheng Keqi''s story. Chapter 379 "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Zhu yunya hugged her daughter, sobbed and said the words'' I''m sorry '', as if she were crazy. Cheng Keqi looked at Lu Zijia and said to Zhu yunya, "if you had apologized to me a year ago and made public all the evil deeds your daughter has done to me, I would forgive you. But what did you do? You love your daughter and don''t want her to be destroyed, so you use money to help your daughter get rid of the crime, and then act as if nothing has happened. But what about me? Where are my grandparents? " In fact, after seeing her grandparents sad after her death, Cheng Keqi has regretted it. I regret that I was so stupid. There was a good way, but I couldn''t think of it for a moment. That''s because her resentment gradually disappeared, and now her resentment is so strong, in large part because of the attitude of Fang''s parents in dealing with things. And Fang Yingying didn''t say sorry to her after her death, or she had the slightest guilt. That''s why I will find Fang Yingying for revenge when I have the ability. Lu Zijia didn''t Miss Cheng Keqi''s previous look at her, so she couldn''t help picking her eyebrows slightly. Is Cheng Keqi trying to tell her indirectly that it is impossible to forgive the Fang family? Cheng Keqi secretly watched Lu Zijia''s reaction. Seeing that she just moved her eyebrows, she didn''t respond. She couldn''t guess her meaning for a moment. However, since you can''t guess, just say hello. "Master, are you still determined to help Fang Yingying?" Cheng Keqi asked Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia slightly ticked at the corner of his mouth and replied, "what you want is just justice. If you torture Fang Yingying to death, your heart will be happy, but you and your grandparents will never get the justice they first wanted. Don''t you care about your grandparents? They have never given up seeking justice for you in this year. Do you have the heart that they will never get justice for you? " Lu Zijia obviously wants to convince Cheng Keqi with the relatives she cares about most. Sure enough, after listening to Lu Zijia''s words, Cheng Keqi, who originally insisted on letting Fang Yingying die, began to look a little loose. Just, suddenly she seemed to think of something, and a moment of ferocity appeared on her face, "seek justice? If we could get justice back, we could get it back a year ago. Look at her. Look at her. What''s a little guilty? I also entered her dream countless times, and asked her if she regretted treating me like that, but her answer was no, and even said I deserved it. But what do I deserve? I deserve to be in the same class as her? Deserve her attention?! " Speaking of this, the resentment black fog on Cheng Keqi automatically rises without wind, like the claw of the devil in hell, which makes people frightened. At this time, Zhu yunya, who just seemed a little crazy, suddenly said calmly, "everything is my daughter''s fault. I promise you, I will give you justice and explain to your grandparents. It was our Fang family''s sin. At the beginning, we were wrong. The fault was that we didn''t teach our daughter well. What''s more, after we knew that our daughter was wrong, we parents defended her against our conscience. You should be fair... " Chapter 380 Zhu yunya''s sincere words were heard in Cheng Keqi''s ears, but she still wanted to protect Fang Yingying. I couldn''t help sneering, and her voice was very cold. "If you don''t count your commitment, I want Fang Yingying to give me justice in person. I also want her to admit the evil deeds she has done to me in front of the whole school! Of course, the most important thing is that Fang Yingying wants to admit her mistake to me and kneel down and apologize to my grandparents! " Cheng Keqi still firmly remembers that when her grandparents asked Fang Yingying about her grief a year ago, Fang Yingying not only didn''t feel guilty, but also abused her grandparents. Let Fang Yingying kneel down and apologize to her grandparents. It''s already cheap! Looking at her daughter''s hideous face, although she couldn''t speak, Zhu yunya closed her eyes and finally nodded and agreed, "I''ll let her do what you want." After fully knowing what her daughter did at school, Zhu yunya only felt cold. Because she never thought that her daughter, whom she loved and cultivated with all her heart, would become so cruel and cold-blooded, which made her remorse for herself and lose heart for her daughter. Cheng Keqi ignored her guarantee, but looked at Lu Zijia and obviously believed in Lu Zijia''s guarantee. Lu Zijia is right. She cares about her grandparents who have been living together for many years, so she wants to let her grandparents really relax rather than take revenge. Grandparents are very persistent. If her business has not been able to get justice, her grandparents will never be relieved, let alone put it down. For the sake of her grandparents, she is willing to put down all hatred. She only hopes that her grandparents will be happy and healthy in the future, and don''t worry about her unfilial granddaughter. As an "outsider", Lu Zijia naturally cannot give a guarantee or promise on behalf of the Fang family. Therefore, she directly lifted Fang Yingying''s bondage and opened her eyes to give her a guarantee. Just, will Fang Yingying really give her guarantee as she wishes? "Cheng Keqi, Cheng Keqi!" After she was free of bondage, Fang Yingying immediately sat up. When she saw Cheng Keqi, her pupils suddenly contracted, and a flash of horror flashed in her eyes. But soon, she became very angry again. She pointed to Cheng Keqi and scolded, "Cheng Keqi, you garbage, why do you appear in my dream when you are dead! It was you who jumped from a building. It''s none of my business. If you weren''t involved, I wouldn''t have to drop out of school. It''s all you. You hurt me. You still have the face to come to me! " Fangyingying said, unexpectedly struggling to get up, a pair of want to rush up to fight Cheng Keqi''s fierce posture. As long as anyone with eyes could see that she didn''t have the slightest repentance, her reaction was so bad that people were angry! "Look, this is your good daughter. I think you''ve never seen the ugly side of your daughter?" Cheng Keqi was very angry and smiled back, full of yin and evil satire on Zhu yunya. Zhu yunya was not angry at Cheng Keqi''s sarcasm, but looked at her strange daughter in front of her. In my memory, my daughter is sometimes arrogant and capricious, but more often she is clever and charming. She will play coquettish with her mother from time to time, not to mention how warm she is. During this period of time, her daughter''s temperament was so "abnormal". She just thought that her daughter was "sick", but she didn''t think that that was her daughter''s real temperament. Funny. Now she knows her daughter''s true nature. Fortunately, she is still Yingying''s biological mother. She really failed. Chapter 381 "Pa -" When Fang Yingying was about to scold again, Zhu yunya gave her a slap with all her strength. The sound of slapping was clear and loud, which made Fang Yingying lie on the ground, leaving a trace of blood on the corner of her mouth. Seeing her daughter''s blood, Zhu yunya was subconsciously soft, but at the thought of her daughter''s bad cold-blooded, her heart suddenly hardened again. At the age of 18, her daughter is only 18 years old. After killing a human life, she can act as if nothing had happened. She doesn''t even have the meaning of guilt and repentance. What about in your twenties and thirties? At the thought that her daughter would do similar things in the future, Zhu yunya only felt that her heart was so cold that she couldn''t help shaking. Fang Yingying seemed to be beaten a little back, but she suddenly looked up distorted after a good film was carved, "Mom, you hit me? You hit me! Didn''t you say you won''t hit me and love me? No matter what happens, you will protect me all my life! You hit me now. Don''t you hurt me? " Looking at her crazy daughter, Zhu yunya felt very sad, but more cold. "Sorry, mom was wrong." Hearing her mother apologize and admit her mistake, Fang Yingying, who was very angry, was suddenly proud. However, before she was satisfied for too long, she heard her mother say, "Mom shouldn''t indulge you so much. You shouldn''t feel that no matter what you do, mom will protect you. It''s all my mother''s fault. My mother regrets it now. I really regret it. If my mother could wake up earlier, the tragedy a year ago would not have happened. " Zhu yunya wept as she spoke in pain. Finally, she raised her hand and slapped herself hard. A bright red slap printed on her pale face. It can be seen how hard she was to slap herself. Fang Yingying stared at her mother in disbelief and screamed, "Mom, what are you talking about? I''m your daughter, your only biological daughter. You are my mother. You should love me and protect me! Or do you want to stop hurting me like your father and don''t want to treat me as a daughter? " Suddenly, Fang Yingying seemed to have found the source, and her resentful eyes suddenly shot at Cheng Keqi. "Is it her? Is it because of Cheng Keqi''s garbage that you don''t want my daughter? Mom! How can you let her be deceived? She is the garbage that people dislike, or the garbage that loves to seduce men! She should have died a long time ago! " "Pa -" Before Fang Yingying''s roaring voice fell completely, Zhu yunya slapped her again. "Fang Yingying!" Zhu yunya''s chest fluctuated violently. She was obviously angry to the extreme. Looking at her daughter, her eyes were full of disappointment, "I''m very disappointed with you, very disappointed. I don''t understand where the clever and sensible Yingying went when I was a child. Why did the change become so big, Yingying? When did my Yingying disappear? " Fang Yingying has never been seen by her mother with such eyes. She has no reason to panic. It seems that at this moment, she has lost something important. She wanted to keep it, but she couldn''t catch it. "Mom, I''m Yingying. I''m here. Mom, mom, don''t scare me, okay? I will be obedient in the future. Mom, don''t you like shopping? Shall I go with you? " Fang Yingying, who was aware of something, suddenly became cautious, and her face showed a stiff flattering color. Chapter 382 However, her deliberate flattery made Zhu yunya feel more strange and cold. Zhu yunya looked at her daughter''s eyes and gradually became firm, as if she had made up her mind. "Yingying, you are also 19 years old this year. You are an adult. Your parents can''t protect you all your life. It''s time for your parents to let go and let you learn to go your own way." The tears in Zhu yunya''s eyes kept falling, but her face was smiling, very gentle and loving. "No, no, no, mom, I don''t want to go by myself. I want to go with mom. Mom, I''m your only daughter. You can''t do it. You can''t do it without me!" Fang Yingying screamed and struggled to get up and sit up, reaching out to pull Zhu yunya''s clothes. However, Zhu yunya dodged. "I have decided to give justice to Cheng Keqi. Whether you like it or not, I will publish all the things that happened a year ago. Yingying, if you still have a little conscience, you should take the initiative to apologize and admit your mistake. " Zhu yunya knew that once the matter was announced, her only daughter would be destroyed and the future would be very sad. But even if it''s hard, it''s better for her daughter to become a worse and cold-blooded murderer. Fang Yingying stared at a pair of bloody eyes in disbelief. After the shock in her eyes, it gradually turned into hatred. Staring at her mother''s eyes, it was like looking at an enemy. Her daughter''s hatred made Zhu yunya feel that she had been severely cut one knife after another. The pain made her almost faint, but she still gritted her teeth and insisted. Seeing that Zhu yunya really woke up this time, Lu Zijia didn''t want to listen to the harsh scream, so she stunned people before Fang Yingying screamed angrily. Although Zhu yunya was very disappointed with her daughter, she was still panic when she saw her daughter suddenly close her eyes and fall to the ground. She came forward and anxiously checked her daughter''s situation. Seeing that her daughter was breathing normally and there were no other abnormalities, she was a little relieved. After realizing her reflective behavior, Zhu yunya couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Sure enough, he kept saying disappointment, but he couldn''t help worrying. This is probably children''s debt! "Well, are you satisfied?" Lu Zijia stood up from the ground, walked slowly to the edge of the roof, put his hand on the guardrail and asked Cheng Keqi. Her lazy and comfortable posture, as if she was not to deal with the supernatural events that frightened ordinary people, but to play, which could not help but make Cheng Keqi feel strange. "You look about my age. Are you really a Heavenly Master? Why is it so different from other heavenly masters? " Xu Shi saw that Fang Yingying was given up by her biological mother and was greatly hit, which gradually calmed down Cheng Keqi''s resentment. At the moment, she was still in the mood of chatting. Before her death, she was timid and cowardly. She was nervous and afraid, not to mention chatting with others, but to say one more word with others. But she became a ghost. After a year of training, she suddenly felt that she was too weak to live. No wonder Fang Yingying would stare at her. Of course, that can''t be Fang Yingying''s reason to torture her and humiliate her. Lu Zijia put his hands on the railing, looked down at the brightly lit classrooms, and smiled, "everyone has his own way of life. Why should it be the same?" Chapter 383 Just as ordinary people have good and bad, there are naturally good and bad or other differences among heavenly masters. If they are all the same, how can so many things happen in the world? Cheng Keqi was stunned at first, and then smiled as timidly as before. "Yes, everyone has his own way of life. I''m stupid." Unfortunately, she didn''t understand this until she died. After a pause, Cheng Keqi wanted to say something, but suddenly seemed to feel something, and suddenly turned to look. I saw a faint light coming out of the originally dark staircase, and then there was a beam of light. But for a moment, Cheng Keqi saw her grandparents who couldn''t let go before and after her death. Cheng Keqi was so excited that she subconsciously wanted to run over and hold her grandparents tightly. But when she ran halfway, she suddenly stopped her steps, and her excited and happy face began to twist. Yes, she has now become a ghost. She can no longer act like a spoiled child in the arms of her grandparents, and her grandparents can''t see her, can''t see her Two drops of blood and tears slipped from Cheng Keqi''s eyes without warning, which seemed particularly penetrating in the dark night. Aware that Cheng Keqi''s resentment showed signs of riots, Lu Zijia threw her a calming technique. However, the resentment riot on Cheng Keqi has been calmed down, but the resentment in her eyes is not easy to calm down. "Yes, I''m sorry, master. I''m late." Fang Chengtao, who climbed the sixth floor with grandma Cheng Keqi on his back, put her grandmother down with light hands and feet. Her legs finally couldn''t support a soft, and suddenly farted. She sat on the ground. At the same time, I didn''t forget to apologize to Lu Zijia. As soon as Cheng Keqi''s grandparents reached the roof, they narrowed their old eyes and looked around, as if they were looking for something. After not finding it for a while, he asked Fang Chengtao anxiously with a pair of old eyes, "where''s our Qiqi? Didn''t you say you brought us to see our Kiki? Where''s Kiki! " Grandpa Cheng thought that Fang Chengtao had been fooling them for most of the day. He was so angry that he gave Fang Chengtao a crutch. Fang Chengtao''s back was hurt by a crutch, so he took a breath of air-conditioning, but he was not angry. Instead, he looked at Lu Zijia. He didn''t open his yin-yang eyes. Naturally, he couldn''t see Cheng Keqi standing not far from him. Before, Lu Zijia said he came to find Cheng Keqi. He didn''t know whether he found it or not. Fang Chengtao hoped she found it very much. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll disappoint the two old people. Lu Zijia walked over to the two old people and comforted them, "two old people, I can let you see your granddaughter, but you should be mentally prepared. Don''t be afraid." The two old people are old and can''t stand the ups and downs of their emotions, so it''s better to take a preventive injection in advance. If Cheng Keqi wasn''t a filial and obsessed with her grandparents, she wouldn''t have to let them meet. Of course, if we round each other''s obsession and get a good result, it''s the best. Hearing that Lu Zijia could let them see their granddaughter, Grandpa and grandma Cheng just nodded. Throughout the year, they were always concerned about their suddenly lost granddaughter. Now, someone suddenly said to them that they could see their granddaughter who died for a year. Even if they knew it was deceitful, they came with some hope. Chapter 384 I hope God will pity the old man who put half of their feet in the coffin and let them see their granddaughter again. Even if it makes them lose their lives, they are willing. After the two old men were ready, Lu Zijia just wanted to open his eyes to them. Suddenly, he looked at Cheng Keqi, who was still full of resentment, and whispered with spiritual power: "do you want to wipe ''tears'' first?" Cheng Keqi''s face was hung with several bright red blood and tears. Coupled with the fact that it was night, it looked very seeping. If Cheng Keqi scared his grandparents out, it would be great fun! Cheng Keqi was like a jammed machine. He understood the meaning of Lu Zijia''s words later. The original resentment turned into excitement, and then he quickly changed his face back to the appearance of his life, so green and beautiful. After seeing that both sides were ready, Lu Zijia opened Yin and Yang eyes for grandpa and grandma Cheng and Fang Chengtao. Grandpa and grandma Cheng just blinked, and their granddaughter appeared in front of them. They couldn''t help but be stunned at first and burst into tears at the next moment. Cheng Keqi also wanted to cry, but she was stunned because she was afraid to scare her grandparents. Then came the scene of sun Nai Ye''s three people "hugging their heads and crying" and caring for each other. Of course, there is a certain moisture in this hug and cry, because Cheng Keqi of the ghost can''t touch the living unless he takes advantage of his resentment. It''s just that resentment is harmful to living people. What Cheng Keqi hopes most is that her grandparents are healthy. Naturally, it''s impossible to let resentment infect the two old people when she knows that resentment is harmful. Looking at the joy and grief of the Cheng family, Fang Chengtao and Zhu yunya both lowered their heads in shame. At the same time, Zhu yunya also told Fang Chengtao his decision. Fang Chengtao sighed heavily after listening, and then nodded without hesitation. Although they also love their daughter, their daughter has done something wrong and has escaped for a year. It''s time to let her know her mistake. As parents, they are also guilty of covering up their daughter''s mistakes. Therefore, they will plead guilty with their daughter. As for the outcome, let it be fate! After the mood of the Cheng family calmed down and they gathered for a long time, Lu Zijia took a ghost and five people to the square used for school meetings. Standing on the high platform, Lu Zijia handed Fang Chengtao the microphone he came from the broadcasting room, and then jumped off the high platform smartly. Making a book is basically a thousand words a chapter and five cents a chapter (sometimes it''s hard to break the chapter, so there are a thousand hundreds of words). A small packet of spicy money can read many chapters_ ¡É) O ha ha ~ I hope you little babies can continue to support ~ mmda (¤Å ~ 3 £þ) hold one~ Chapter 385 After saying what should be said, the three Fang family members were arrested by the police who "heard the news". Fang Yingying reached the age of 18 a year ago. In addition, it is a criminal offence for her to abuse her classmates for a long time, and indirectly force people to death. There is a great possibility of going to jail. As a shelter for their daughter, Fang Chengtao and his wife will naturally be punished. Seeing that all three members of the Fang family were taken away by the police, no one felt sorry for them, but clapped their hands. Listening to the thunderous applause made the fangs more and more ashamed and regretful Generally speaking, this matter of the Fang family is to harm others and themselves. Before going downstairs, Fang Chengtao may also know the result of telling the truth, so he transferred the 10 million reward to Lu Zijia before going downstairs. After receiving the 10 million transfer, Lu Zijia asked Cheng Keqi''s grandfather or grandmother''s account and transferred 5 million on the spot. Cheng Keqi didn''t want to take it, but she took it again when she thought that she was gone and couldn''t provide for her grandparents. Lu Zijia sent Cheng''s grandparents home and, at their request, sent Cheng Keqi to reincarnation in front of them. Looking at the grandparents who silently shed tears but smiled to send her away, Cheng Keqi also smiled with relief. Before Cheng Keqi''s soul completely disappeared in the channel, Lu Zijia heard her sincere gratitude. "Thank you, master. Good people are rewarded. You will live a long life." Lu Zijia, "..." she is a cultivator. As long as her accomplishments go up, she will live a long life? Well, this is the most sincere blessing before reincarnation. She just takes it. After leaving Cheng''s house, Lu Zijia''s eyes flashed slightly and the corners of his mouth stirred slightly. Instead of taking a taxi home immediately, he walked slowly to a remote place with few people. After determining that there was no one else around, Lu Zijia stopped and turned slowly, "Lane friend, you want to show up directly for me. Why sneak tracking?" At the moment of leaving the school, Lu Zijia noticed that someone was watching her. After a probe, he found that it was Che Zhibing of the special operations department. Lu Zijia didn''t know that the matter had not been finished. Now that the matter was solved, it was time to find out the people. Che Zhibing, who was hiding in the dark, was surprised by Lu Zijia''s determined tone. Obviously, I didn''t expect that Lu Zijia would find him and even determine his identity. However, thinking of his purpose of tracking Lu Zijia, Che Zhibing soon calmed down and walked out of the darkness slowly. Now that he has been found, there is no need for him to continue to follow and wait for the opportunity. "I haven''t seen you for more than a month. Is Lu Daoyou safe?" Che Zhibing''s attitude at this time is very polite. He doesn''t aim at the cold face as usual. Lu Zijia smiled at Che Zhibing''s sudden good attitude, but there was a flash of danger at the bottom of his eyes, "I''m fine, but you look a little anxious, is something wrong?" After Lu Zijia left the operation office a month ago, Che Zhibing discussed the plan with the deputy director, and then made some preparations. But when he was ready, Lu Zijia suddenly hid in Mu''s house all day, which made Che Zhibing anxious and itchy. But Mu''s family is a martial artist, and his cultivation is not low. Naturally, he dare not rush in, so he can only hate Lu Zijia in his heart, but he can''t do anything. Chapter 386 Today, when he learned that Lu Zijia had left Mu''s house, he hurried to see Mu''s house. Unfortunately, it was a slow step, and then there was a long time to find someone. Until Lu Zijia walked out of the school gate, he found someone out of breath, and then followed him here. Che Zhibing, who had been waiting for a month, turned black when he heard that he couldn''t control his face. Suddenly, he thought of a way to let Lu Zijia go with him willingly. Che Zhibing''s face immediately improved a lot. "Something really happened. Lu Daoyou didn''t meet for a month. The action department may not know that our director was secretly attacked. According to the director, he was attacked by evil magic masters, not one, but several. So the director called all the people of our special operations department to a meeting. When the director saw that you hadn''t been there for a long time, he sent me out to find it and inform you. " Che Zhibing spoke vividly, as if it had really happened. But Lu Zijia didn''t believe his nonsense. If the director wants to find her, he can call her. Even if she can''t get through, he can leave a message at Mu''s house. Unfortunately, none of these. On the contrary, if Che Zhibing himself really came to inform her, he should inform her on the spot when he saw her, rather than follow her all the way here. So, what is the purpose of Che Zhibing? Suddenly, somehow in Lu Zijia''s mind, he thought of the strange eyes of Taoist Xue Ning, the deputy director, when he looked at her in the secret room that day. wait! Che Zhibing is a disciple of Maoshan sect. She remembers that when the director reminded her that day, she said that the deputy director is also a disciple of Maoshan sect and Che Zhibing''s martial uncle. At the thought of the relationship between the two people, and the fact that the volunteers on the bus didn''t like her, Lu Zijia narrowed his eyes slightly, and a touch of cold flashed quickly from it. Lu Zijia pretended to be shocked. "Did the magic master sneak into the director? Is the director all right? " Seeing that Lu Zijia seemed to believe it, Che Zhibing was proud, but his face was heavy, "the director was seriously injured, so he called the people in the Department to discuss the coping strategies at his home. Well, don''t say so much first. Come with me quickly. Don''t let them wait. " Afraid to say too much, Che Zhibing pretended to be in a hurry and urged Lu Zijia to go with him. Lu Zijia didn''t go with him immediately as he wanted, but was embarrassed. "It''s a little late now. I''ll call home and talk about it first." With that, Lu Zijia really took out his mobile phone and wanted to call Mu Tianyan''s mobile phone. Lu Zijia deliberately took the mobile phone very low, so that Che Zhibing''s line of sight easily took aim at Er Shao''s remarks. Seeing that Lu Zijia was going to call Mu Tianyan, Che Zhibing panicked and blurted out, "don''t fight!" Although Mu Tianyan has been abolished, none of his men are vegetarian. If Mu Tianyan is attracted, martial uncle''s great event will be destroyed. At the thought of Taoist Xuening''s ruthlessness, Che Zhibing''s face turned pale. Lu Zijia''s hand stopped moving and sneered in his heart. On the surface, he looked at him suspiciously. It seemed that he didn''t understand why he suddenly had such a big reaction. Aware of his gaffe, Che Zhibing quickly converged and apologized to Lu Zijia, "I''m sorry, Lu Daoyou, I spent too much time looking for you, and the director was seriously injured. We need to go back urgently. I think you''d better come with me first and call your family after meeting the director! " Chapter 387 Che Zhibing was very anxious and impatient, and kept urging Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia could only "reluctantly" take back his mobile phone and go with him. Che Zhibing, who led the way in front, raised a strange and gloomy smile at the corners of his mouth, like a poisonous snake. However, Che Zhibing, immersed in the success of his goal, did not find that the expression on Lu Zijia''s face was too calm, which made people hair in their hearts. Half an hour later, Lu Zijia followed Che Zhibing to a remote abandoned building. "Driveway friend, this is an abandoned area. Did you go the wrong way?" Lu Zijia''s pure and beautiful face was full of doubts. She frowned and asked Che Zhibing. Originally, Che Zhibing was going to take people up before he showed his true purpose. But after she asked such a stupid question, she couldn''t help laughing. Turn around and look at Lu Zijia''s mocking eyes, just like looking at another idiot. Seeing that he showed his true face, Lu Zijia was too lazy to pretend, and his eyebrows were slightly picked, "driveway friend, what do you mean?" "Ha ha, Lu Zijia, you are a fool! I thought you were getting smarter. I didn''t expect you to be as stupid as before, but you followed me with your attitude. It''s really stupid. " At the thought of Lu Zijia''s next tragic experience, Che Zhibing laughed happily. Lu Zijia was not annoyed, and the corners of his mouth began to smile, "Oh? So, the director was not attacked, but you deliberately led me here to talk nonsense? " Then Lu Zijia looked around, and then looked at Che Zhibing, "I guess you were ordered to lead me here? Otherwise, you alone, a half bucket of water master who can only rely on talismans to subdue ghosts, are not my opponent. " Speaking later, Lu Zijia''s tone was full of ridicule. Even his bright eyes were obviously ridiculed. Che Zhibing''s ability is not very good, but his ability to bear revenge is really unique. He joined hands with the deputy director quietly to deal with her. It''s really well intentioned! "You...!" The despised Che Zhibing became angry with shame. The pair of Lu Zijia gnashed their teeth, as if they wanted to swallow her alive. But before he made a cruel remark, he was interrupted by Lu Zijia. "Am I right? Deputy director. " Lu Zijia looked up at the last floor of the abandoned floor, as if he knew there was someone on it, and that person was still the deputy director. In fact, she did know. After all, she is a cultivator with divine consciousness. As long as she releases the divine consciousness, she can have a panoramic view of the people and scenery in the range that the divine consciousness can cover. "You, how could you..." Seeing that Lu Zijia had accurately said the identity of the person behind him, Che Zhibing was shocked. One can be said to be a coincidence. You guessed right, but the second time, it''s not just a coincidence. For a moment, Che Zhibing stared at Lu Zijia, full of vigilance and jealousy. A few months ago, Lu Zijia was just a waste that allowed him to bully, but in the future, he was easily trampled under his feet by this waste. Moreover, the director also treats this waste with a different eye and praises. How can he not hate Lu Zijia because of the huge contrast? Chapter 388 "How can you know that the person behind you is the deputy director?" Lu Zijia looked at his reaction and only felt funny. Even if she didn''t have to scan with divine knowledge, she would guess it was the vice president only by the strange feeling given to her by the vice president that day and the relationship between Che Zhibing and the vice president. After all, she has only been in this world for a few months, and anyone who offends can count it with both hands. Of course, the old strange Taoist hasn''t been reported yet, so I can count it with both hands Under the suspicious gaze of Che Zhibing, Lu Zijia smiled brightly, "of course it was guessed with his brain!" Lu Zijia''s words, with a slightly ambiguous meaning, seem to be beating the face. Che Zhibing just said her stupid words. Sure enough, Che Zhibing''s face immediately turned red and green, which was really a good change of face. "Hahaha, little girl, you are really smart. No wonder the director will treat you differently." As Lu Zijia''s voice fell for a moment, a slightly old and cold voice came from the top floor of the abandoned floor and clearly passed into Lu Zijia''s ears. Lu Zijia replied modestly, "the deputy director flattered me." "No, you are modest, little girl. I really appreciate you, so I want to accept you as a disciple. Do you want to, little girl?" The deputy director didn''t ask Lu Zijia too much for a circle and explained the purpose directly. As for whether this purpose is true or false, Lu Zijia has to judge it by himself. After listening to the deputy director''s words, Che Zhibing''s face changed and his eyes were full of shock. Martial uncle wants to take Lu Zijia as his disciple? Why doesn''t he know? Martial uncle said he would kill Lu Zijia and trap Lu Zijia''s soul to vent his anger. Why, why has martial uncle changed his mind now? At the thought that once Lu Zijia became a disciple of Taoist Xuening, he would put more pressure on him and even retaliate for his stumbling, Che Zhibing was not calm. However, due to the dignified means of Taoist Xuening, even if he was no longer calm, he didn''t dare to question Taoist Xuening''s words. Therefore, he had to worry secretly in his heart. "Roommate?" Lu Zijia tilted his head, and his tone was full of curiosity. "Can it be any good to be a disciple of the deputy director? For example, is there anything good for the disciples who enter the room? " Lu Zijia''s words are very straightforward. It seems that whether she wants to become the entry disciple of the deputy director depends entirely on whether there is anything good to make her move. Hearing this in Che Zhibing''s ears, he only felt that his heart was blocked badly, and he had an impulse to tear up Lu Zijia. He has been a member of Maoshan sect for many years. He has been thinking that he can be accepted as an apprentice by an elder. From then on, he has ascended to the sky step by step. But his mind and heart are just mind and heart, which has not been realized until today. Now I heard that Taoist Xuening took the initiative to enter the room disciple, but the person he liked was not himself. Che Zhibing''s jealousy of Lu Zijia soared more than twice in an instant. How can Lu Zijia, a waste, live such a good life? It can not only make the director treat her differently, but also make the martial uncle take the initiative to accept disciples. It''s a piece of shit luck! But this damned trash, who got a bargain and sold well, opened his mouth and asked martial uncle for something to please. He really didn''t know good or bad and had no rules. However, if martial uncle is dissatisfied with this waste, it will be good for him. Chapter 389 Ignoring Che Zhibing''s envy, jealousy and hatred, Lu Zijia continued to say, "I heard from the director that you have a lot of good things. If I were a disciple, would you give me all those good things?" Lu Zijia still resents the fact that he "defeated" the old strange Taoist priest last time and only received three Booties! So, after seeing through the purpose of Che Zhibing this time, she obediently followed it. Che Zhibing is a poor man. He probably won''t have any good things. It''s better to rob the people behind him. Maybe he will be a rich guy. Moreover, she also thought about Che Zhibing. This is to take her to the old nest. Naturally, there are many babies in the old nest. Ah ~ no, it''s not robbery, it''s the booty after victory. She is a three good Heavenly Master who studies hard and makes progress every day. She won''t rob or anything. Cliffs won''t do it. But then again, Taoist Xuening is the deputy director of the special operations department. There should be a lot of oil and water, right? Thinking so, Lu Zijia''s eyes became brighter and brighter, impressively like two electric light bulbs. Taoist Xuening, who is not showing up at the top floor, does not know what Lu Zijia is thinking at the moment, so he is very "good tempered" and continues to coax. "Of course, as long as you become a disciple of Taoist Xuening, you can choose what you like. I have no children in my life, and I have never accepted any disciples. So after I sit down, all my treasures will be yours. " It has to be said that the bait released by Taoist Xuening is quite large. No, Lu Zijia hasn''t responded yet. The Che Zhibing over there has exposed his greed in his eyes. "Really? That''s great. Can I become a disciple now? " Lu Zijia''s eyes brightened and he was very excited. In fact, she is really excited. After all, wait a minute, but there will be a lot of babies. It''s strange that she''s not excited! The voice of the deputy director became more and more loving, "of course, come on, little girl, you come up, you can become the Taoist''s entry disciple." Before stepping upstairs, Lu Zijia specially showed a bright smile and raised his eyebrows at the jealous Che Zhibing. Chiguoguo''s provocation was a wooden one! Che Zhibing, who was provoked by her, almost broke his white teeth and clenched his fists. At the moment, Che Zhibing was both jealous and unwilling, but finally he followed him upstairs. He has offended Lu Zijia, but he can''t even offend martial uncle. Otherwise, let alone the sect, he can''t stay, even at the action department. Lu Zijia walked gracefully, like a leisurely walk, which made the car volunteers who followed upstairs itch. Aware of the soaring anger of Che Zhibing, Lu Zijia was in a better mood. This makes the enemy hate his teeth itch, but he can''t kill himself. It''s really refreshing! Well, Lu Zijia has to admit that when she treats the enemy, her bad factors will wake up in an instant, or the kind that can''t be stopped completely. By the time Lu Zijia reached the top floor of the seventh floor, five minutes had passed. As soon as he stepped into the door on the seventh floor, Lu Zijia immediately felt the strong murderous, evil, yin and resentment, as if all kinds of fierce ghosts were fighting fiercely. Chapter 390 Lu Zijia was surprised. On the surface, he was careless and walked in as if nothing had happened. After entering, I immediately felt that the space was somewhat depressed, and the light was dark for several degrees. In addition, there was a cold wind from time to time, which really made people feel creepy. Of course, this does not include Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia''s eyes swept around quickly, and finally his eyes fell on the deputy director who was sitting cross legged in the middle open space and smiling at her. Here is the ruins to be demolished, so it is not surprising that both outside and inside are very old, and the doors and windows no longer exist. However, it is strange that the deputy director is sitting in a circle drawn with bright red blood, and many strange runes are drawn in the circle. Why did Lu Zijia know it was blood, not paint? Of course, it''s because of the strong smell of blood. It''s hard for her not to smell it. After glancing at the runes, Lu Zijia understood why the deputy director got this out. Take away the array, the deputy director wants to take away her body. It''s really a bold and avant-garde idea! Unfortunately, it is destined to disappoint the deputy director. Not to mention that she has the soul of the ancestor of the golden elixir, the deputy director, a pure Heavenly Master, can''t do anything at all. Even if she can''t fight, there is still ancient space! She and the ancient space live or die together. The ancient space is an anti heaven treasure that even the heaven is afraid of. How can it not even be dealt with by a mortal? Of course, the array created by the deputy director is not even defective. A good array must be arranged with array flags. Again, it should also be arranged with spirit stones or things with aura. But the deputy director''s array is not like an array, inscriptions are not like inscriptions, let alone talismans. What is it? Please don''t insult the array! In general, even if she stood still and did nothing, the deputy director could not succeed. It''s just that from the stench of the deputy director, which is stronger than a month ago, even if she knows that the chances of success are small, will she still put all her eggs in one basket? After all, the deputy director''s time is running out. Even if she doesn''t gamble, she still has to die. In fact, the deputy director should have died long ago, but she used a sinister secret method to prolong her life, but it was just a dying struggle. "Little girl, I''ve been waiting so hard. Now I''ve finally waited for you." The deputy director looked at Lu Zijia''s body strangely and greedily with a pair of turbid old eyes, as he did at the action office a month ago. In particular, Lu Zijia''s face seemed very fond and satisfied. If Taoist Xuening''s body had not been able to withstand too much toss, she would have been unable to restrain herself and went to catch Lu Zijia by herself. Otherwise, there is no need to wait until now. "Come on, little girl, come and sit down and let me have a good look at you. Your beautiful little face often reminds me of my youth. Unfortunately, time is unforgiving. Even if the old Taoist tries hard to maintain it, he will still be old after all. " The deputy director waved to Lu Zijia, motioned Lu Zijia to sit in front of her, and then showed a look of nostalgia. Perhaps the deputy director has been patient, but Lu Zijia still sees her eagerness and jealousy of her young beauty. Well, it''s a bit narcissistic, but Lu Zijia is sure that he is absolutely right. Chapter 391 "The deputy director laughed. You look like you are only in your thirties. How can you be old?" Lu Zijia said as he walked slowly under the eyes of the deputy director. As Lu Zijia stepped into the circle with both feet, the strange smile on the deputy director''s face became more and more brilliant, making people look very strange and penetrating. "Ha ha, the little girl''s mouth is so sweet." The deputy director was happy, and again stretched out a dry old hand full of wrinkled skin to recruit Lu Zijia, "don''t stand, sit down." However, this time, Lu Zijia was no longer obedient and still stood at a distance of about one meter. "No, the ground is too dirty, so I won''t sit." Lu Zijia spoke casually, but it sounded different in the deputy director''s ears. A touch of gloom flashed in her old eyes. "Oh? It seems that the little girl still likes to be clean. " The deputy director gradually restrained her smile. Her face, which looked more than 30 years old, looked stiff and strange at the moment. Che Zhibing, who was standing at the door, thought that Taoist Xuening was upset by Lu Zijia. He was immediately happy. He took the opportunity to flatter and provoked, "Lu Zijia, you are too ignorant. Martial uncle thinks highly of you. It''s your blessing. Martial uncle is kind-hearted. He just kindly asked you to sit down. You dare to refuse. I don''t think you pay attention to my martial uncle! " The deputy director only raised his eyelids and glanced at him. He didn''t say anything. He seemed to acquiesce in his behavior, which impressively made Che Zhibing even more proud. Lu Zijia looked at their reaction and only felt funny. He looked at Che Zhibing with a bit of drama. "Since you think it''s a blessing, I''ll give you my seat. Come on, please sit down!" Lu Zijia leaned slightly, not angry at all, and smiled at him. For Lu Zijia''s practice, Che Zhibing is naturally very happy, but he can''t show it, but he has to pretend to be angry. "Lu Zijia, don''t think martial uncle likes you. He''s proud to accept you as a disciple. Now martial uncle wants you to sit down. You don''t even listen to martial uncle?" Che Zhibing said the right words, as if he was angry for the sake of Xuening Taoist priest. Looking at the greedy and jealous Che Zhibing in his eyes, Lu Zijia only felt that his acting skills were too clumsy. Since you want to play, you should play it really. At least you should take away the emotion in your eyes. In this way, you can see through the hypocritical drama at a glance. It''s really boring. Lu Zijia shook his head and said helplessly, "wrong. The deputy director is your martial uncle, not mine. Moreover, I just promised to be a disciple, but I didn''t say who I would be. So why do I have to listen to your martial uncle? " With that, Lu Zijia also tilted his head, and his pure and beautiful face looked very innocent. "You...!" Che Zhibing was dumbfounded by her. At the same time, he was shocked and felt that Lu Zijia was too uninterested. However, Lu Zijia doesn''t think he should be martial uncle''s disciple. In this way, he can take the opportunity to stir up a few words and let martial uncle continue to go according to the original plan. With such a thought, Che Zhibing was not annoyed. Seeing that Che Zhibing was defeated and speechless, Lu Zijia ignored him and turned to look at the deputy director with a smile. Chapter 392 "Deputy director, I''m not the only target today?" Although Lu Zijia''s remark was a question, his tone was very positive. Obviously, she is indirectly telling the deputy director that she already knows what the deputy director wants to do. Sure enough, the deputy director, who was only a little suspicious, heard her words, a pair of old eyes flashed a cruel and gloomy color. The clever little girl saw through her main purpose as soon as she entered the door. But even if she knows, the little girl has entered her cage, so she can''t go out again! "Hahaha, I''m worthy of being the person that the Taoist priest likes. I''m not only beautiful but also smart enough for people to love. The Taoist priest has chosen thousands of people for so long, and I really didn''t choose the wrong person." The deputy director laughed. The laughter was sharp and harsh, as if to penetrate people''s eardrums. After laughing, the deputy director suddenly recovered his loving appearance and asked, "come on, little girl, how do you see through it? But you know this array? " Lu Zijia was not surprised at her strange face, but worried about whether her face would make her laugh. After all, the secret technique of changing the face used by the deputy director has long failed. The face on her face is just stuck to it. If the facial muscles float too much, they will fall off. Tut Tut, for the sake of beauty, he did not hesitate to peel off his own face and replace it with others'' face. Finally, he was forced to become facial paralysis. It''s really sad! So, women are sometimes unreasonable in order to maintain their beautiful appearance! Lu Zijia nodded and replied, "yes, I know this array, and I can see that the array you are arranging now is not even defective. So... " Speaking of this, Lu Zijia stared at the old eyes of the deputy director and said word by word, "you can''t succeed at all." "Little girl, don''t think you''re talking nonsense, you can let the Taoist priest let you go." As Lu Zijia''s voice fell, the deputy director screamed a warning, "old Taoist, you''d better be obedient to avoid suffering!" Although the deputy director said so, he was really shaken by Lu Zijia''s words. She wanted to torture Lu Zijia''s complete array, but she didn''t have much time. Even if she was tortured, whether she had enough time to prepare was still a problem. Therefore, in order to continue to live and live a beautiful and moving life, the event of seizing and giving up must be carried out! Lu Zijia shrugged and said, "well, you can do whatever you want," and then took two steps aside to make room for her. The deputy director didn''t seem to expect that she would really be obedient. Sen Leng stared at her for a long time. Seeing that she seemed to know death, he looked away. Anyway, the little girl has come. Even if you want to play tricks, you can''t escape from her Taoist Xuening! After thinking so confidently, the deputy director cut through the dry palm and let the obviously abnormal dark blood drip on the runes drawn on the ground. At the moment when the dark black blood dripped on the rune, the bright red Rune on the ground seemed to live for a moment, and even slowly flowed. Originally not a strong smell of blood, it suddenly became pungent and disgusting, as if this small space was a cruel battlefield with countless deaths and injuries. Chapter 393 At the same time, in this small space, there were strange bursts of cold wind, which sounded like ghosts crying and wolves howling. Such a strange picture, if ordinary people are present, I''m afraid they will be stunned immediately? When the deputy director started the array and was about to sacrifice the soul and flesh of the last person to the array, Lu Zijia, who had been obediently standing aside, suddenly spoke. "Driveway friend, don''t you run yet? If you don''t run again, it will be too late. " Lu Zijia''s words sounded funny, but they made Che Zhibing suddenly click in his heart. Just then, he suddenly looked at the strange old eyes of the deputy director, and his anxiety and fear were even worse. At first, he didn''t understand what the two were playing riddles, let alone what Lu Zijia meant that she was not the only one, but at the moment, he seemed to understand. But how is that possible?! Although Maoshan sect does not prohibit its disciples from fighting Dharma, it must not kill their disciples, otherwise they will be expelled from the sect and pursued by the sect. Martial uncle, if you attack him, you won''t be afraid of being chased by the sect? Seeing that he was so frightened and uncertain that he wanted to run away but was afraid to run away, Lu Zijia seemed to know what he thought in his heart and explained it to him one by one. "This array arranged by your martial uncle is a magic array. You have sacrificed nine lives before you, and you are just ten lives. As long as you sacrifice ten living appointments, your martial uncle thinks you can use this array to win or lose me successfully. Isn''t it ridiculous? Thanks to the people of Maoshan sect, you can think of such a sinister and immoral way. " Although Lu Zijia smiled, his tone was cold and piercing, as if it were like cold thorns, which made life painful. "Oh, no, the most ridiculous thing is not this, but that your martial uncle forcibly skinned more than a dozen women and tried to stick it on her own face in order to pursue her appearance. In order to make their faces more natural, those women are still alive before they peel off their faces. " Speaking of this, Lu Zijia paused and turned to the vice president, "am I right? Vice president. " With Lu Zijia''s words, he saw that the deputy director did not refute, but smiled strangely. Che Zhibing''s face became paler and paler. The intense fear in his heart made his body tremble, and his feet almost subconsciously retreated. However, as soon as he took a step back, he found that he seemed to be fixed in place and could no longer take a step. Relative to the fear of Che Zhibing, the vice president looked at Lu Zijia with appreciation, "little girl, you know so much. I think the director told you?" Without waiting for Lu Zijia''s answer, he said, "it seems that the director''s boy has already doubted the old way. We really can''t underestimate it!" Lu Zijia ignored her sigh, nodded and admitted, "yes, the director secretly told me and asked me to stay away from you. Don''t get along with you alone. Oh, by the way, the director asked me to inform him when you look for me! " "In fact, although the director is a bit of an iron cock, he is still very good. At least he is fair and aboveboard, isn''t he? But you, deputy director, have killed so many people. After you die, I''m afraid you''ll be driven to the 18th floor of hell. Oh, I''m so talkative. Deputy director, you are both a Heavenly Master. Why don''t you know that you will be sent to the 18th floor of hell to be punished for killing too many evils? " Chapter 394 After that, Lu Zijia suddenly seemed to be absolutely wrong, and corrected again and again, "yes, you know, deputy director, so it''s a first-class crime? Oh, deputy director, your crime is so serious that you must be thrown into the oil pot by Lord Yan. Tut Tut, I don''t know whether you stink or smell after you are fried. " Lu Zijia said, touching his chin with one hand, as if he was really thinking about the smell of the vice president after he was bombed. The deputy director, who originally appreciated Lu Zijia, looked ugly with Lu Zijia''s words. His dark old eyes were like poisoned. "Good, good! If you are really a smart girl, the Taoist priest will have a look. When the Taoist priest takes you out of your soul and cultivates your soul, can you still have today''s sharp teeth and sharp mouth! " With the angry voice falling, the deputy director suddenly extended a dry old hand to the frightened Che Zhibing and controlled the Che Zhibing to come towards her. "No, no, no, No. please let me go, martial uncle. You and I are both disciples of Maoshan sect. Maoshan sect disciples must not murder their fellow disciples. Martial uncle, have you forgotten!" Seeing that Taoist Xuening really shot at him, Che Zhibing was completely flustered and desperately wanted to regain his ability to move his legs and run for his life. But his cultivation was so weak in front of Taoist Xuening that how could he break free? "Boy, blame you for knowing too much. The Taoist priest didn''t want your life, but you begged the Taoist priest for the little girl''s soul. The Taoist priest''s important events can''t be spread out, so you can only die. " Taoist Xuening said these words, which can make Che Zhibing understand. "Tut Tut, Lane friend, Lane friend, why are you so reluctant to die? Alas... There are so many instances in the world that people will end up harming themselves! " Lu Zijia shook his head and sighed as a spectator. That way, don''t mention how exciting it is. However, Che Zhibing, who is facing life and death at the moment, has no more energy to be angry. He just keeps begging Taoist Xuening for mercy and promises not to say it. Unfortunately, Taoist Xuening was determined to destroy his mouth and ignored his poisonous oath of mercy. "Ah --" Che Zhibing was still begging for mercy and swearing poison. Immediately, the dry old hand of Taoist Xuening mercilessly penetrated his abdomen and took it out like playing. "Bang -" Without the control of Taoist Xuening, the car volunteers with violent convulsions fell to the ground, and the bright red blood surged out of his penetrated abdomen. The blood flowing from the abdomen of Che Zhibing, like being dragged by something, quickly poured into the flowing runes and integrated with them. After penetrating the abdomen of Che Zhibing with his hand, Taoist Xuening didn''t take the next step. He seemed to be waiting for something. The expression on his face was very strange and terrible. "Cough, cough -" Lying in the rune, Che Zhibing coughed up two mouthfuls of bright red blood because of his abdominal injury. His eyes were a little lax and looked like only one breath. For his tragedy, Lu Zijia looked at him so coldly that he didn''t mean to save people at all. Previously, she thought that Che Zhibing was just unhappy with her and tripped over her, but unexpectedly, he had reached the point of wanting her life. Chapter 395 She thinks there''s nothing wrong with Che Zhibing. On the contrary, Che Zhibing used to bully the original owner. She hasn''t settled with them yet. Che Zhibing wants her to die? It''s really... Unreasonable enough! For those who want her life, Lu Zijia thinks he doesn''t have the heart of the virgin to save her. If she did save her, wouldn''t she be foolish and unjust if Che volunteers wanted her life in turn in the future? She wouldn''t do such a stupid thing. "Lu Zijia, help me, help me..." I don''t know whether it was Che Zhibing''s strong desire for survival or something. He asked Lu Zijia for help. One moment I wanted someone else''s life, but the next moment I asked for help. I have to say that I really treat others as fools. At the same time, I have a thick skin! But he''s dying, and it''s normal for him to have a thick skin. However, even if Che Zhibing had a thick skin, Lu Zijia didn''t mean to save him. Say she is cold-blooded and ruthless. In short, she will never let the tiger go back to the mountain. "When I die, it will be my turn to cough and cough. If you don''t save me, you will die..." Che Zhibing''s eyes became more and more lax, but his desire for survival became stronger and stronger. Lu Zijia sneered, "don''t worry, even if you die, I can live." If she had been a month ago, she might not have been the opponent of the deputy director. She can now practice the peak cultivation of Qi Level 2, which is enough to cope with it! What''s more, the vice president is at the end of her power at this time, so she is more confident that she can win. "You, you..." Che Zhibing had hate in his eyes and wanted to say something, but his mouth opened and opened for a long time. Finally, he couldn''t say anything, and his hate eyes were still wide open. Obviously, he died in peace. But all this is not over, because after Che Zhibing died, the long-awaited vice president''s mouth grinned and his dry hands began to coagulate the spell. A moment later, the ghost of Che Zhibing rose slowly from his just dead body. Xu Shi realized that even his soul would be sacrificed by the deputy director, so he desperately wanted to flee. However, the blood red circle on the ground seemed to support an invisible barrier, allowing the chariot volunteers to look ferocious and resentful and failed to break through. "Demon woman, what do you want to do? Let it go, let it go!" Che Zhibing''s eyes glowed red and filled with resentment. The vice president, who was closing his eyes and condensing the spell, screamed. But before he could finish roaring, it seemed that the soul was torn and painful, which immediately made him scream. Lu Zijia didn''t see the spell condensed by the vice president. He saw that the ghost of Che Zhibing became more and more transparent, as if it would completely disappear between heaven and earth at any time. Suddenly, Lu Zijia, who had nothing to do with himself, suddenly set his eyes, and then frowned slightly. Then some uncertain, he scanned again with divine knowledge, but it was really mu, Tian and Yan! How did this man happen to be here? This is an abandoned area. Are you here to do something that doesn''t get light? However, as Mu Tianyan, you don''t need to come here if you want to find a place where there is no one? So, what the hell is that man doing here? Well, I have to admit, she couldn''t understand the man who called her wife again. It''s just that it''s not suitable for mu Tianyan to deal with other things. She''d better go down and inform him. Chapter 396 But before she went down, the divine knowledge swept to Mu Tianyan and others who had come upstairs. Lu Zijia''s frown suddenly deepened a little, and seemed a little stuffy at the same time. Mu Tianyan doesn''t know how to cherish his body. I only poisoned him in the morning. I should have a good rest next. As a result, I came out and fooled around in less than a day. It''s really... It''s not easy! Lu Zijia didn''t realize that she was unconsciously caring about Mu Tianyan When Lu Zijia was thinking about the East and the west, the vice president who had originally closed his eyes to coagulate the spell suddenly opened his old eyes, and his dark eyes like poisonous snakes suddenly looked at the door. Obviously, she was aware of someone coming. If someone wanted to ruin her event, the uncontrollable face of the vice president was greatly distorted, and the human skin attached to her face seemed to show signs of loosening and falling. "Damn it, all those who block the old Taoist priest from accomplishing great things, damn it, damn it!" As the last word fell, the vice president suddenly gave a murderous blow to the door. Lu Zijia looked cold and wanted to kill the people she protected. It depends on whether she wants to! At the moment when the deputy director blew out a blow, Lu Zijia''s body moved instantly, and took over the full kill move of the deputy director with 80% of his strength. "You...!" I thought I could kill the intruder with one move, but I didn''t expect to be intercepted. Moreover, the person who cut off her all-out killing moves without damage is still the little girl she is about to lose! This, this is impossible, impossible! She has clearly found out the bottom of the little girl, but she has only begun to cultivate her skills for a few months. How can her strength be enough to fight her? Even better than her! Taoist Xuening couldn''t accept this fact, and she couldn''t accept it. Under the great stimulation, she was unstable and suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood. And she has started the array, so she stopped. Aware that the barrier tied to him had disappeared, the car volunteers no longer cared about anything else and immediately wanted to take the opportunity to escape. At the same time, I swear in my heart that I will come back to take revenge on Lu Zijia and let her pay for her life! However, he completely forgot that he asked for his death, and it was not Lu Zijia who killed him However, Che Zhibing thought well, but forgot that it could only be realized if he could escape. "Driveway friend, where do you want to go? How about I give you a ride? " Lu Zijia''s eyebrows and eyes bent, but Che Zhibing was terrified by what he said. However, before he could ask for mercy, Lu Zijia threw him to the hell and handed him over to the judge. Mu Tianyan is about to come up. She doesn''t want anything to happen if she has only treated half of the people. Therefore, she must solve the matter here before Mu Tianyan and others come up. After all, a shady person like vice president is likely to make a shady move. If Mu Tianyan accidentally gets caught, she will treat him again. Maybe he will take the opportunity to blackmail a cause and effect, so the cliff should be decided quickly! While thinking so, Lu Zijia also started to attack the vice president directly. Seeing that Lu Zijia dared to attack her head-on, the vice president''s face was more distorted with anger. However, in an instant, they fought fiercely and made a lot of noise in a small space. Hearing the news, Mu Tianyan and others speeded up their steps upstairs. Chapter 397 "Bang -- poof --" The vice president was defeated. He was attacked by Lu Zijia and hit the wall, leaving a clear human mark on the old wall. The vice president''s body was the end of a powerful crossbow. The blood and blood in her chest surged. Coupled with the Lei''s spiritual power left on her, she finally couldn''t help gushing blood. The whole person seemed to wilt in an instant and lose the vitality of life. Lu Zijia didn''t give up because she hurt people badly. Instead, under the eyes of the deputy director like a poisonous snake, she didn''t change her color in front of her and abolished her magic. At the moment of being abandoned again, the deputy director''s face was badly distorted. The face hanging on her face after the fight finally fell down at this moment, revealing the bloody and penetrating face. No, it can''t be called a face. No one''s face is more terrible than a monster. Aware that the lucky face on his face fell down, the deputy director stared at Lu Zijia with both eyes. It looked like he was going to delay her. "Little bitch, I underestimated you, but don''t be complacent. Even if you can live tonight, you may not live tomorrow. People in the special operations department will not let you go. Hahaha, little bitch, even if I die, I''ll take you as a cushion. I''m waiting for you in the hell, hahaha -- " The deputy director is sure that once she dies, the people in the operation Department will know that Lu Zijia killed her. Obviously, she left something behind. Lu Zijia looked down at the Taoist Xue Ning, who was laughing wildly and whose breath of life was getting weaker and weaker. His bright eyes were indifferent and a touch of ridicule was aroused in the corners of his mouth. "Sorry, you may be disappointed by the deputy director again, right, director..." Lu Zijia said, slowly turning to the door, where several people were standing at the moment. In addition to the people brought by Mu Tianyan, there is also a middle-aged uncle who wears a flowery shirt and looks out of place. The middle-aged uncle is Luo Baode, director of the special operations department of the imperial capital. When Luo Baode just arrived, he happened to hear the dialogue between the deputy director and Lu Zijia. Seeing Lu Zijia, he frowned and walked over with a heavy face. Seeing that people are not like people and ghosts are not like ghosts, Taoist Xue Ning, Luo Baode finally sighed heavily, "you deserve your death penalty. The action department will not punish Lu wench, but will reward her." Speaking of this, Luo Baode sighed again, looking at Taoist Xuening''s eyes full of complexity, "I thought you were just a little paranoid, but I didn''t expect you to do such a crazy thing. Killed more than a dozen people just for your appearance. Is it worth it? Is it worth it to lose decades of life for appearance? Now, if you don''t want to die, you will continue your life with more crazy heresy. Acting against the sky is simply against the destiny and the duty of the Heavenly Master. You deserve to die. " After that, Luo Baode didn''t give Taoist Xuening the chance to argue at all. He gave Lu Zijia the chance to splash dirty water. He slapped her directly at her tianlinggai and personally sent her a journey. Immediately, Luo Baode took out a jade gourd the size of three fingers and strongly sealed the ghost of Taoist Xuening who had not had time to escape. When Luo Baode collected the jade gourd, he explained to Lu Zijia, "I will personally send her to the underworld. Don''t worry, her Ghost won''t appear in the world." In other words, Taoist Xuening will not come to take revenge on Lu Zijia, which means that Lu Zijia can rest assured. Chapter 398 Lu Zijia still believes in Luo Baode, so he has no opinion. Just "Director, why are you here?" Lu Zijia looked puzzled and then looked at Mu Tianyan and others, "do you know him?" Otherwise, how could you come here so coincidentally? When Lu Zijia asked this question, Luo Baode somehow seemed embarrassed and guilty. Aware of his abnormality, Lu Zijia stared at him with two bright big eyes, which made people feel more guilty. "I don''t know." Mu Tianyan controlled the wheelchair to Lu Zijia, looked at her up and down, and determined that she didn''t have any hands, so his heart was put down. But the next moment, he frowned slightly and looked at Lu Zijia very seriously, "if you encounter danger again next time, remember to inform me." Originally, he didn''t know that Lu Zijia was in danger. He just saw that she hadn''t come back so late and his mobile phone couldn''t get through, so he sent someone out to find her, so he found her here. When I first arrived outside the abandoned area, I met Luo Baode, so my party came up together. Lu Zijia couldn''t help but smoke. It was the man who should be protected. How could she say that she was the one who needed to be protected? Moreover, if she wasn''t sure she could handle Taoist Xuening, she wouldn''t take risks all by herself! She died once, but she cherishes her life better than anyone else! It seems that after hearing Lu Zijia''s stomach Fei, Mu Tianyan added a strong sentence, "don''t forget, you are my wife, and I have the responsibility to protect your safety." Virtually seduced Lu Zijia actually wanted to say: it''s just a nominal wife. You don''t have to be so serious. But to his deep eyes full of seriousness, she suddenly couldn''t speak. And, somehow, she felt a little joy in her heart? Without waiting for Lu Zijia to think about it, Luo Baode, who was on the side, saw that the two seemed to quarrel (actually not), and immediately interrupted, "yes, yes, since they are already husband and wife, it is right to care about each other. Girl Lu, you have a man who knows how to care about you. You should cherish it. Otherwise, when you lose it, it''s too late to regret, such as me... Cough, in short, you can cherish it. " Luo Baode, who was half aware of what he had almost exposed, immediately coughed twice and fooled him vaguely. Lu Zijia, "..." she and Mu Tianyan are not really husband and wife. How can she cherish them? You can''t beat people down, can you? Although Mu Tianyan really suits her taste, she still knows how to be reserved! Fearing that Mu Tianyan would continue to discuss the issue of "husband and wife", Lu Zijia transferred the topic without trace and said to Luo Baode, "director, you haven''t said yet. How did you come here? Did you come for a walk? " Lu Zijia''s walking is pure nonsense. However, Luo Baode''s eyes lit up when he heard the speech. "Yes, I''m here for a walk. The moonlight is very good today. It''s best for a walk under the moon." Luo Baode shook his head like a model, with a pleasant look of singing poetry against him. Lu Zijia''s forehead jumped suddenly and looked into his eyes as if he were looking at a neuropathy. Walking in a flower shirt and walking to the deserted area without people, why not go to heaven?! Chapter 399 Luo Baode''s look at Shanglu Zijia''s neuropathy suddenly became more embarrassed. With his hands behind his back, he pretended to be serious and said, "the director noticed the wrongness of Taoist Xuening. He has been staring at her these days, so he followed here." Luo Baode explained in a few words, but it seemed to cover up something. Lu Zijia was keenly aware of the loopholes in his words and deliberately sniffed his nose. Luo Baode saw that her nose moved, almost reflexively retreated, and looked like a guilty thief. "So the director has been staring at the deputy director? However, I have been here for so long. Why didn''t I feel that the director was nearby? " With that, Lu Zijia took another look at his coquettish fresh saffron shirt, "moreover, the stalker is still so bright red and dazzling. The director is really unique! And then the director of the scent of your perfume is believed to smell it as long as it is not a person with a sense of smell. Not to mention the Heavenly Master of cultivation! Therefore, so many flaws that are easy to be found, let alone to save people, are discovered by the enemy before they get close. Maybe they will die faster than the people to be saved. Luo Baode, who was exposed by red fruit, "..." In fact, the thing is like this. A month ago, he realized that Taoist Xuening might attack Lu Zijia, and he had been watched closely. These days, he realized that Taoist Xuening might start, so he watched it in person. It was just that today he was out of the door and was only half tracked. He was recognized as a heartless man by a fierce woman who suddenly rushed out and asked him to be responsible for something. One of the clothes he carefully selected before he went out was torn to pieces by the hot woman. He had to buy a flower shirt. Finally, I got rid of the naughty woman. As a result, I met several rabbit girls. Lang, who was entangled for a long time. Or he took out all the money in his pocket and stuffed it into the rabbit girls before he was let go. At the thought of the inexplicably lost 25 yuan and 60 cents, Luo Baode felt a pain in his heart! Twenty five dollars and sixty cents, twenty five dollars and sixty cents! That''s his breakfast money for several days. It''s so inexplicably gone. It''s really bad to go out. It''s bad to go out! So when he finally found here, Lu Zijia was not only safe, but also abandoned Taoist Xuening. This is clearly to overcome all difficulties to save people. As a result, people don''t need his help at all. It''s really uncomfortable. But in general, people are fine. Looking at Luo Baode''s appearance of being depressed, forced and angry, Lu Zijia couldn''t help but have some black lines and thought: the director''s face change is really rich enough. Luo Baode is not only an Iron Rooster, but also a face lover. Naturally, it is impossible to tell the truth. Therefore, he took a master''s demeanor and said, "the director has extraordinary strength and has deliberately hidden it. How can you be found by such a little girl? As for the dressing style of the director, this is the feature of this director, and is also aimed at confusing the enemy, and perfume is naturally blended into the crowd to confuse the enemy. Luo Baode''s words, I believe as long as he is not stupid, he knows that he is completely breaking off! So the eyes of the people present all looked at Luo Baode. Without exception, they all looked like the foolish son of the local owner. Chapter 400 Noticing the strange look in the eyes of the people, Luo Baode finally couldn''t hold the illusion and said angrily, "Hey, you little girl, the director has come to save your life. Even if you don''t thank me, you still ask questions. Where are so many questions? It''s not a problem child! " Finally, Luo Baode snorted deliberately, then ignored Lu Zijia, squatted down and looked for something on Taoist Xuening. Soon, he had a few more things in his hand, including a delicate and small scarecrow. The little Scarecrow was wrapped with this rune. Luo Baode picked up the talisman and saw that there were eight characters of his birthday on it! At the thought that Taoist Xuening had to buy a flower shirt that was not suitable for his style, and there was no twenty-five yuan and sixty cents for nothing, he was even more depressed. Tong Lu Zijia, who was labeled as a question, saw him squat down and thought he wanted to get together with Taoist Xuening and talk. But unexpectedly, he took the booty from Taoist Xuening before her! "Director!" When Lu Zi Jiadun was like a chicken protecting food, she put her hands on her hips and tried her best to fight with Luo Baode at any time. It''s Taoist Xuening she defeated. The booty is hers. If you dare to rob her booty, even the director will beat it up! It''s good that Lu Zijia didn''t shout. Luo Baode seemed to be frightened by this shout, and "whoosh" immediately stuffed the good things he had into his arms and covered them tightly. That was the top protective posture of the Iron Rooster. If the conditions did not allow, he would have to find a shield in front. "Why? Just call people. Do you need to be so loud? The director is not deaf." Luo Baode pretended to blame, but he kept his hands on his chest, but he didn''t relax at all. Moreover, his feet thought they were traceless and moved towards the door bit by bit. Mu Yunhao and others who clearly saw his little sneaking move, "..." Lu Zijia ignored his beard, stared at the things he covered in his chest, and clenched his teeth word by word, "this is, I, war, benefit and product!" Although the director came to save her, she came after she defeated Taoist Xuening! So, there''s no director''s share of booty! But now he took her booty in front of her. What do you mean? If the director is like this in the cultivation world, the cliff will be killed, okay! Luo Baode was frightened by her stare, but he still kept holding things, "what is your booty? The director solved it himself, and it is also the director''s booty. Also, Taoist Xuening is the deputy director of the action department. As the director, I naturally have the responsibility to collect her relics. Don''t meddle in it, you little girl. " Luo Baode speaks righteousness and righteousness. He values emotion and righteousness. What he doesn''t know is that he is a kind-hearted boss! But in fact, he was obviously an Iron Rooster. Hey! With that, Luo Baode didn''t give Lu Zijia another chance to speak. He turned around and ran away with the good thing he got. That face with a brilliant smile like a chrysanthemum should not be too blind! Looking at Luo Baode''s figure disappearing at the door, Lu Zijia didn''t chase as mu Yunhao and others thought, but he turned his eyes impolitely. Chapter 401 Mu Yunhao, who had seen Lu Zijia''s stingy nature many times, couldn''t help but be secretly surprised. The stingy second young lady was so smooth that she let someone slip away in front of her with something? What a miracle! In fact, Lu Zijia thought like this: Although Luo Baode was late, he was willing to save her. Those things should be regarded as a gift of thanks. Oh, and before, the director gave her a bronze mirror. She originally wanted to send back some of his talismans. Now it seems that it''s not necessary. She offset it with what he took just now. After such an account, Lu Zijia finally felt less painful. "By the way, how did you come here?" Lu Zijia, who had settled the account, suddenly remembered such a question and asked Mu Tianyan and others. Mu Yunhao and others: this question sounds familiar "Go home first." Mu Tian Yan answered feisuo, then turned around and controlled the wheelchair to the door. Lu Zijia looked at his back and blinked suspiciously. How did she feel that Mu Tianyan seemed angry? Mu Tianyan, who was sulky because he was left out in the cold: ~ Mu Yunhao followed Mu Tianyan for many years and naturally noticed his low pressure. So he explained to Lu Zijia, "Madam Er Shao, er Shao didn''t go back when he saw you in the evening, and his mobile phone couldn''t get through, so he asked someone to come out to find you. After finding out that something might have happened to you, er Shao came out in person and came here after tossing and turning. " The unspoken meaning is: Er Shao was worried about your accident, so he came to save you in person regardless of his weakness. Therefore, please hurry to coax Er Shao! Hearing the speech, Lu Zijia was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect such an answer. However, her cultivation ability should be clear to Mu Tianyan. She has the ability to protect herself. Lu Zijia opened her mouth and just wanted to say something, but it suddenly rang out in her mind. Mu Tianyan often said to her recently: you are my wife. Lu Zijia felt his heart tremble slightly. He was so sour that he couldn''t calm down for a time. "Sorry to worry you." Lu Zijia quickly flashed over and replaced mu Yunhao''s position behind Mu Tianyan, "next time I will tell you in advance and won''t worry you any more." She is not an ignorant person. She can feel that Mu Tianyan is really good to her and really cares about her. Although I''m not sure how I feel about this man, it''s really good to be cared about. With Lu Zijia''s assurance, the low pressure on Mu Tianyan finally disappeared. "What you say?" Mu Tianyan slightly turned his head and the corners of his mouth slightly aroused a touch of pleasure. "Of course." Lu Zijia nodded affirmatively, "I will not go back on what I promised." "What if you can''t?" "It''s up to you." Lu Zijia almost blurted out that he didn''t think he could not do it. "Well, let''s go home, my wife." The bottom of Mu Tian Yan''s eyes flashed an obvious benefit, and the radian of the corner of his mouth faintly succeeded. Lu Zijia, who was not aware that he had been dug, thought: this man is really nice to coax, but after saying a few good words, he was in a good mood again. Well, maybe you can try this next time if you annoy this man. Thinking so, Lu Zijia unconsciously showed a fox like smile. Chapter 402 Mu Yunhao, who looked at them silently, "..." Why did he suddenly feel that he didn''t understand Er Shao and ER Shao''s wife more and more? "Wait." Lu Zijia, who was just about to push Mu Tianyan away, suddenly seemed to think of something. He turned and looked at the two corpses on the ground and the blood runes that had stopped flowing. Although this array is not even a defective product, it will be troublesome if it is found and used by people who want to become the second Xuening Taoist. So this thing must be destroyed. Lu Zijia directly condensed a fireball from his hand and threw it on the body of the Xuening Taoist. The fireball instantly covered the body of Xuening Taoist priest, and then spread in the blink of an eye, burning everything inside around the bright red circle. Seeing that Lu Zijia could throw a fireball, mu Yunhao and others didn''t think much about it. They thought that the fireball was made with talisman. Only the mood in Mu Tian Yan''s eyes flickered slightly, and then soon calmed down again. No matter how different his wife is, he just needs to remember that this is his wife. However, his wife''s difference will sooner or later attract the covet of people with intentions. At this moment, he urgently wants to become strong enough to protect the people who make him move. Lu Zijia didn''t know what Mu Tianyan was thinking at the moment. After setting off the fire, he pushed Mu Tianyan away. Shortly after Lu Zijia and others left, Luo Baode, who had previously left, appeared at the door. Watching the array that took a lot of lives swallowed up by the raging fire, I sighed silently and left a moment later. ¡­¡­ After solving the Fang family''s problem, Lu Zijia was free again and wanted to see Du Xiangjun. Just before she got out of the villa, she just ran into uncle he who came to report to her. "Madam Er Shao, there have been some changes in the lawsuit between your mother Ms. Du and Lu Baichuan." Uncle he went straight to the subject. Mu Tianyan''s people sent to protect Du Xiangjun have been protecting Du Xiangjun up to now, so Lu Zijia can shut down at ease. Now when I hear that there are changes in the lawsuit, I can''t help but slightly pick my eyebrows, "changes? What kind of changes? " Isn''t it Lu Baichuan who is shameless and brings Xiao San to disturb her mother? However, what uncle he said next was not what she had guessed. Originally, Mu Tianyan not only sent people to protect Du Xiangjun, but also paid attention to the situation of the Lu family. Lu Baichuan''s evidence of bigamy is conclusive. 90% of the next court session will be sentenced. But Lu Baichuan is the only son of old man Lu. Old man Lu can''t watch the only son sentenced. So recently, he did not hesitate to use the human feelings saved over the years and spend money to dredge relations, so as to minimize Lu Baichuan''s bigamy crime, such as fines or detention for a few days. Now he Shulai tells Lu Zijia the reason for this is to ask her whether her decision is to cut off the dredging of Master Lu or have other ideas. After thinking about it, Lu Zijia decided to ask Du Xiangjun first. After all, even if she doesn''t want to see the Lu family anymore, she should also consider Du Xiangjun''s feelings, right? "I''ll go with you." Lu Zijia, who had just told uncle he his plan and was about to leave, heard a familiar voice behind him. Lu Zijia looked at the sound and saw Mu Tianyan sitting in a wheelchair. "It''s just a small matter. If I can solve it, I won''t bother you." Lu Zijia only thought he wanted to go with her because he was worried that she couldn''t solve it, so he refused. Chapter 403 After all, Mu Er Shao manages a huge Mu group. It can be said that she manages everything every day. How can she bother others because of this small matter? Aren''t you overqualified? Mu Tianyan, who was rejected by Lu Zijia, pursed his lips tightly and looked at her with deep eyes, "you are my wife." Lu Zijia blinked and nodded, "I know." She can often hear this sentence from this male population. It''s hard to remember or not to know. "I''ll go with you." Mu Tianyan turned back to this issue and was very firm. Lu Zijia looked puzzled. "Are you free?" Otherwise, how could such a small thing be handled by her herself. Mu Tianyan tightened his thin lips again, and looked at Lu Zijia with a little helplessness. Uncle he on one side smiled and left silently. Er Shao''s EQ is low enough. Unexpectedly, er Shao''s wife''s EQ is lower than Er Shao''s. It''s really... It seems that Er Shao and ER Shao''s wife have run in. Uncle he was not only pleased, but also in the mood of watching a good play. He hummed a tune and went to the garden to water the flowers. "You are my wife. I haven''t seen my mother-in-law yet." Mu Tianyan spoke more bluntly this time. It means that he mainly went to see his mother-in-law this time. "Er..." Now Lu Zijia finally understood. She couldn''t help being embarrassed. She didn''t know how to respond for a moment. Because she never told Du Xiangjun about her relationship with Mu Tianyan. Now, if you take Du Xiangjun''s son-in-law home off guard, I don''t know if you will be stimulated Moreover, when she was "invited" to Mu''s house, she said that she was staying at a friend''s house. Now if she takes people back, there is no doubt that she will go through the cliff. "Why, madam doesn''t want to?" Seeing that she had not spoken for a long time and her face showed an unnatural color, Mu Tianyan flashed a touch of disappointment at the bottom of her eyes, "or does madam think I don''t deserve you and don''t want me to see your family?" Mu Tianyan said, slightly lowering his head, as if he was very depressed and sad. Lu Zijia came back to himself. Seeing him like this, he couldn''t help tightening his heart and blurted out, "of course not, just......" he just didn''t know how to explain to my mother! After Du Xiangjun left the Lu family and filed a lawsuit with Lu Baichuan, he gradually recovered his straightforward and close to a female man before he married Lu Baichuan. If she suddenly tells Du Xiangjun that she has a son-in-law, she doesn''t know she won''t beat up her daughter. At that time, she will lose face. However, before she finished, she was interrupted by Mu Tianyan, who was waiting for her to say, "since your wife is willing, let''s go. The gift for your mother-in-law is ready on the way." When the voice fell, Mu Tianyan controlled his wheelchair and crossed Lu Zijia to the garage. Lu Zijia, who was left in place, "??!" Mu Tianyan, this man set her up! It''s said that Mu Ershao, who is known as the living king of hell, is ferocious. Just now, I''m sure he''s not pretending, but, pity, with her?! At that moment, Lu Zijia seemed to have been struck by thunder. The whole person was charred outside and tender inside. They all wondered if they were hallucinating. Otherwise, it''s obviously a cold man. Why do you suddenly pretend to be poor? However, no matter how much Lu Zijia suspected that she was hallucinating, Mu Tianyan followed her back to her mother''s house. Chapter 404 In the car. "Er... What, er Shao, Mu group should have a lot of things to deal with? You''re so busy that you don''t have to go back with me. " On the way, Lu Zijia was still trying to persuade Mu Tianyan not to be a confused king. Mu Tianyan leaned his elbow against the window, held his head in his hand, and looked slightly at Lu Zijia. The corners of his mouth were slightly hooked, and his low voice was somewhat charming. "How can other things be more important than your wife?" Mu Tianyan''s provocative love words really make his face not red and heart not jump. There''s no way. Who makes the girl in front of him have a lower EQ than him? If you don''t speak frankly, how can you let her know that he cares about her? Lu Zijia, who was teased, "..." how can this man always say something that makes her heart unable to calm down recently. Also, when has this man been so glib! Obviously, when we first meet, it is impossible to speak more succinctly and succinctly. She can still remember the word "leg, cure" said by the man! If she cured his leg, she would have cured it. She had to say a shortened version. She misunderstood it as a ham sandwich. Now think about it... Well, she really wants to laugh. He didn''t know his confession. He was regarded as a glib Mu Tianyan. When he saw that she was in a daze and didn''t speak, he regarded her as embarrassed. I have to say, this is really a beautiful misunderstanding Heyuejing community. Lu Zijia didn''t tell Du Xiangjun that she came back. After the car stopped, she faced the closed iron door. "Why don''t you get off, madam?" Mu Tianyan had got out of the car and sat in a wheelchair. He couldn''t help laughing when he saw that Lu Zijia was still sitting in the car pretending to enjoy the scenery. At present, the girl works clean and decisive, but her temperament is sometimes indifferent, sometimes pretending to be confused, and she loves money, but she takes it in a right way, which is unpredictable. This was the first time he had seen her so distressed and tangled, which made him want to rub her head and comfort her. It is impossible to continue to pretend to enjoy the scenery. Lu Zijia can only force ha ha to get out of the car, reluctantly take out the key and slowly open the door. Looking at her obvious procrastination, Mu Tianyan didn''t urge, so he looked at her with a slight hook in the corner of his mouth. Mu Yunhao, with his hands full of gifts, actually wanted to say: he is really tired! Xu Shi heard the sound of opening the door. When Lu Zijia opened the door and entered, Du Xiangjun in the villa came out. Seeing that his daughter came back, Du Xiangjun''s face suddenly showed a happy color. "My baby daughter, you are back. My mother is dying for you." Du Xiangjun walked over and hugged his daughter with a bear. His eyes were still red. Obviously, she really misses her daughter. At the moment of being held by the bear again, Lu Zijia''s body stiffened, and then soon relaxed. Feeling his mother''s happiness and warmth, Lu Zijia''s original entanglement disappeared in an instant, and a sincere smile appeared on his face. "Mom, I miss you too." Lu Zijia''s words were sent to his heart. Although she had also felt maternal love in her previous life, she had forgotten what it was like when she was a child for too long. So she was born again in this world. When she felt maternal love again, she was a little greedy. But after all, she is not the original owner. Even if she finds any reason to say that her character has changed greatly because of her death, Du Xiangjun, as a mother, should have some feelings. Chapter 405 But at this moment, she felt that those concerns were not important at all. The important thing was that Du Xiangjun really regarded her as his daughter at the moment. As long as Du Xiangjun thinks she is a daughter one day, Du Xiangjun will be her mother one day. Under her wings to protect her mother. After listening to his daughter''s words, Du Xiangjun was immediately angry and funny, "really, since I miss my mother, why don''t you know to come back and see my mother. Look at you. What have you become? Haven''t you eaten well? " Du Xiangjun said reproachful words in his mouth, but his eyes were full of heartache. "Oh, why don''t you tell me first when you come back? I''d better buy good food first. Now I don''t know whether the food in the refrigerator is enough. I''d better let the nanny buy it again." With that, Du Xiangjun wanted to go back to the villa and ask the nanny to buy vegetables. Seeing this, Lu Zijia quickly pulled her, "Mom, it''s not urgent. I''ll introduce someone to you first." After his daughter reminded him, Du Xiangjun found out later that his daughter had brought someone back. Du Xiangjun was embarrassed to find that he had ignored his daughter''s friends for so long. However, after he looked at mu Yunhao more, he thought he looked familiar. "Oh, yes, I remember. You were the man who picked up my daughter secretly in the front yard last time! Yes, it must be you. I saw your face secretly in the house. " Du Xiangjun looked at mu Yunhao, clapped his hands and said firmly. At the same time, she also unconsciously exposed mu Yunhao''s peeping behavior when she "invited" Lu Zijia last time Lu Zijia, "..." Mom, I didn''t expect you to be such a mother! Mu Yunhao, "..." aunt has a good memory! "Hello, aunt. My name is mu Yunhao. It was rude not to say hello to you last time. This is a token of my heart. Please accept it. " With that, mu Yunhao wanted to give Du Xiangjun a gift full of his hands. However, before he could move, he suddenly felt a strong low pressure behind him. Mu Yunhao, who realized that he had robbed the limelight of his second junior, suddenly changed his face and wanted to beat himself dizzy. The second junior came to see his mother-in-law for the first time. As a result, he stole the limelight. It''s over. At this moment, mu Yunhao can almost foresee the scene of the second major freezing him into a bear. In order not to be frozen into a bear, mu Yunhao decided that he would, work, mend and pass! So, when Lu Zijia was about to introduce his son-in-law to his mother, mu Yunhao spoke first. "Aunt, in fact, these gifts are carefully selected by our two young children. I hope you like them. Last time I was asked to pick up the second young lady, it was actually the second young lady, but it was inconvenient for the second young lady to come at that time, so I was sent to pick up the second young lady. But don''t worry, er Shao absolutely didn''t mean to ignore Er Shao''s wife. Er Shao was really just inconvenient at that time. " Mu Yunhao seemed to have a sudden brain spasm. He said a lot, and there were still some holes in his family. Lu Zijia took a puff from the corner of his mouth and looked at him up and down to make sure he was not evil. "Oh, by the way, aunt, let me introduce you. This is our second son Mu Tianyan. You must have heard of it, aunt." After talking for a long time, he realized that mu Yunhao, who had not shown up in front of his mother-in-law, quickly got out of his body and fully exposed his two children. Chapter 406 To avoid leaving a bad impression on his mother-in-law at the first meeting, Mu Tianyan Qiang pressed the impulse to give mu Yunhao a foot when he suddenly had a wind attack, and suddenly put away the low air pressure on his face. His originally cold face became soft in an instant. On the surface, it seems that he is a childe as gentle as jade. He has nothing to do with the living king of hell. "Mother, I''m a little busy recently. I''m sorry to bring Jiajia back to see you for so long. I hope you don''t mind. This is the gift I chose for my mother. I hope you don''t dislike it. " Mu Tianyan said back and took a look at mu Yunhao, who looked at him with a flattering face. As soon as mu Yunhao was happy, he immediately gave his second Shao an impression in front of Du Xiangjun. "Aunt, these things were carefully selected by us two after a few days according to your preferences. There are a lot of things. Let me take them in for you!" With that, mu Yunhao didn''t give Du Xiangjun the chance to refuse, so he took his things and went to the villa. In fact, after hearing mu Yunhao''s address to Lu Zijia, Du Xiangjun was stunned. Then he heard Mu Tianyan call her mother. Now Du Xiangjun was completely confused. He even thought he didn''t have a good rest last night and had a auditory hallucination! When mu Yunhao took something into the villa, she had not been able to recover. Lu Zijia saw that his mother was stunned. There was no change for half a sound. She couldn''t help worrying. She reached out and shook in front of her, "Mom?" Isn''t it a prelude to being stunned? Just as Lu Zijia was about to say something, Du Xiangjun suddenly grabbed his hands. "Daughter, mother seems to have auditory hallucinations." Du Xiangjun looked at his daughter with a serious face, as if he were talking about something big. "Wait a minute, I''d better go to the hospital, otherwise I may be stunned by hearing hallucinations next time. Oh, if I knew that hearing hallucinations would occur if I didn''t have a good rest, I should have a good rest. " Looking at his mother''s serious nonsense, Lu Zijia couldn''t help laughing. The original tension doesn''t exist at the moment. Mu Tianyan, who was regarded by Du Xiangjun as the object of auditory hallucination, smoked from the corners of his eyes and was unable to laugh or cry for a time. But who let the other party be his mother-in-law? "Mom, you don''t have auditory hallucinations." Lu Zijia took her hand, looked at Mu Tianyan, smiled and joked, "Mom, you picked up a handsome golden turtle son-in-law for nothing. Are you happy?" Mu Tianyan wants beauty and gold. He is the golden turtle son-in-law with beauty. Du Xiangjun stared with round eyes, almost gasping for breath, and his voice trembled slightly. "Female, daughter, although mother''s heart is good, she can''t stand too much stimulation. Your joke is a little too exciting! Why don''t you change your joke? " Du Xiangjun had no prejudice against Mu Tianyan''s disabled legs. Instead, he was afraid of his reputation as a living king of hell. Now her daughter told her that the living hell she feared had become her son-in-law! This stimulation is not generally large, or completely exceeding the standard! Seeing his mother''s white face and the appearance of being stimulated, Lu Zijia quickly helped her and was ready to pinch her at any time. At the same time, some cried and laughed, "Mom, I''m not kidding. He''s really your golden turtle son-in-law." Chapter 407 With Lu Zijia''s repeated confirmation, Du Xiangjun finally accepted the fact that the "living hell" was his son-in-law. Du Xiangjun took a look at his daughter and secretly aimed at Mu Tianyan in a wheelchair. Then, as if he was afraid of being discovered by Mu Tianyan, "whoosh" took his eyes back. Seeing his mother-in-law seems to be afraid of his appearance, Mu Tianyan is a little depressed. He didn''t do anything. Just because of his reputation, his mother-in-law was so afraid of him. If he did anything, wouldn''t he be shut out? At the thought of being shut out by his mother-in-law, Mu Tianyan suddenly felt messy in the wind. "Mother, I''m your son-in-law. If you have anything to say, don''t be afraid of me. I''m just an ordinary person." Don''t be afraid of his son-in-law because of his external reputation. Knowing that his fear was seen by Mu Tianyan, Du Xiangjun was a little embarrassed, but when he said so, he looked gentle and relieved. Just as the so-called hearsay, the rumors outside are just people''s words, not necessarily true. Just like Jiajia''s case, she has always been bullied in the Lu family. As a result, it has become Jiajia''s half sister Lu Shouyue who often bullies her half sister. Every time she heard such rumors, she was very angry, but there was nothing she could do. It must be the case of Mu Tianyan, is it almost the same? After thinking so, Du Xiangjun gradually became less afraid of Mu Tianyan. At the same time, he also remembered what his eldest brother Du Jinqian said to her. After sighing silently in his heart, Du Xiangjun showed a smiling face and said to Mu Tianyan, "the sun is outside. Come in and sit in the house." For a time, he didn''t know how to call Mu Tianyan, so Du Xiangjun directly ignored the title. Mu Tianyan naturally noticed it and took the initiative to say, "mother, just call me Tianyan." Du Xiangjun, who wanted to ask his daughter something alone, was kind enough, and then "warmly" invited him into the room for tea. She took her daughter aside. After seeing Mu Tianyan enter the villa, Du Xiangjun was greatly relieved and asked his daughter, "Jiajia, how did you... Get together? Is it because of that, what happened to you that night? " The thing Du Xiangjun said was naturally the day Lu Zijia was born again and was thrown into Mu Tianyan''s room. Seeing her nervous appearance, Lu Zijia also converged and said, "Mom, nothing really happened that night except what I told you." She told Du Xiangjun before that she was cheated to the hotel by Lu Shouyue''s mother and daughter and ye Nanbo, and then she was drugged and thrown into Mu Tianyan''s room. Mu Tianyan was a gentleman. He didn''t touch her. Instead, he helped her find an antidote when she was about to lose her support. Therefore, Mu Tianyan is her life-saving benefactor. It was because he knew this that Du Xiangjun hardened his temper, filed a lawsuit with Lu Baichuan, separated his family, and even destroyed a big business of the Lu family. "Silly daughter, you don''t have to lie to me. If nothing happened to you, how could you be together?" Du Xiangjun obviously looked incredulous. Lu Zijia was helpless and could only explain to her, "not only did the Lu family get involved in that matter, but also Mu Liren, Mu Tianyan''s uncle. The next day, Mu Liren even tried his best to get us a marriage certificate. " Chapter 408 Hearing this, Du Xiangjun suddenly tightened his heart, frowned and looked angry, "they are too much!" Although Du Xiangjun has been confined to the Lu family and rarely goes out these years, the Mu family is so famous that he can hear more or less about the Mu family. Then I knew that Mu Tianyan and his uncle had a feud. Now, after listening to her daughter say so, I naturally thought that in addition to her daughter being the victim, Mu Tianyan was also the victim. I couldn''t help feeling more pity for mu Tianyan. But "You are together because of that marriage certificate?" Du Xiangjun asked. Lu Zijia shook, "no, Mu Tianyan saved my life, so I promised to help him heal his legs. That day mu Yunhao came to pick me up to Mu''s house, and I went with the trend. I thought I would come back soon, but I didn''t expect to be delayed by other things, so I delayed it for so long. " Du Xiangjun evasively ignored that his daughter could cure Mu Tianyan''s legs. Instead, he asked, "so, you have no feelings?" "I don''t think so?" Lu Zijia blinked and replied with some uncertainty. Du Xiangjun patted her on the head angrily, "you child, there is something, there is nothing, what should be no." In Du Xiangjun''s eyes, Lu Zijia can only honestly explain what Mu Tianyan confessed to her several times. Hearing the speech, Du Xiangjun didn''t ask any more. He only said, "Jiajia, if you like to remember, you must cherish it, follow your heart, and don''t regret it until you miss it." Just like she was. Once, she didn''t want her daughter to regret one day like her. Lu Zijia always followed her fate, and she really felt a little about Mu Tianyan, so she nodded and agreed. Looking at the other daughters in front of him and in the past, there was a touch of bitterness hidden in Du Xiangjun''s loving smile. "Your uncle told me earlier that you have become someone else''s daughter-in-law. I thought he was joking with me. Unexpectedly... It''s true." Du Xiangjun seemed to be crying and laughing. Then he took his daughter to the villa. "Let''s go in and hang people in the living room for so long. It''s impolite." After entering, Lu Zijia found that there was a middle-aged man in the living room in addition to Mu Tianyan and mu Yunhao. The middle-aged man has a resolute face, but his temperament is very mild. Judging from his upright eyebrows, it can be seen that he is not a person with impure mind. When the middle-aged man saw their mother and daughter come in, he stood up and smiled at Lu Zijia and said lovingly, "this is Jiajia?" "Yes, this is my daughter Jiajia." Du Xiangjun smiled and said to his daughter, "Jiajia, this is an old friend my mother hasn''t seen for 20 years. You just returned home recently. Just call uncle Yi." Hearing the speech, Lu Zijia called Uncle Yi, and looked at Uncle Yi again without trace. After the survey, Lu Zijia''s eyes flashed a clear and meaningful smile. No wonder she thought uncle Yi''s eyes at his mother were a little strange. It turned out that he was interested in his mother! It seems that my mother met the hit peach blossom after she was far away from the slag man. From the face of Uncle Yi, his family is not poor. He experienced a love injury when he was young and frivolous, and has not married or had children so far. When you are middle-aged, you will experience a loss of money. You have successfully overcome the difficulties by virtue of righteousness, and the future wealth will gradually rise steadily. Chapter 409 It''s still very good if my mother''s future destination is uncle Yi. With this in mind, Lu Zijia showed Yi Shiyuan a "clever" bright smile, which looked very harmless. Yi Shiyuan, who was originally afraid that Lu Zijia would be disgusted with him, relaxed a little when he saw Lu Zijia laughing at him. Yishiyuan was relieved, but watching his wife smile at other men, he was a little delicious. Lu Zijia was unaware of this. Mu Yunhao, who silently became a transparent person, secretly mourned for Lu Zijia for a second. Lu Zijia didn''t expect guests at home. What she originally wanted to say to Du Xiangjun is naturally not suitable to say at this time. Therefore, when waiting for lunch, most of them are Du Xiangjun and Yi Shiyuan talking about things after Yi Shiyuan went abroad. In order not to ignore Mu Tianyan, they will talk more about Lu Zijia''s childhood. Sure enough, Mu Tianyan listened most carefully. Looking at his two little children like primary school students, sitting obediently listening to the class, mu Yunhao silently looked away, and the corners of his mouth on both sides couldn''t control his rise. Unexpectedly, I didn''t expect that the usually ruthless Er Shao was so clever in front of his mother-in-law. If he took pictures of Er Shao''s clever appearance and showed it to other brothers with his mobile phone, should his cold image collapse immediately? But when Er Shao''s image collapses, he seems to suffer... So, forget it! After several people happily finished lunch, Yishiyuan said he had something to leave. In fact, he was afraid that his presence here would make it inconvenient for Lu Zijia''s mother and daughter to talk. After Yi Shiyuan left, Lu Zijia repeated what uncle he said to her to Du Xiangjun. Then he said with a sly look, "Mom, I''ll tell you a very interesting thing to make sure you''ll be happy." Du Xiangjun, who was originally angry, was immediately aroused by his daughter''s curiosity, "what interesting thing?" Mu Tianyan and Lu Zijia were their own people, and Lu Zijia was not afraid of them, so he said with a smile: "I''ve seen Lu Baichuan''s face. He has no son and only one daughter in his life, so mom, do you know what this means?" Du Xiangjun was stunned first and then surprised. He looked at his daughter with an unbelievable face. She can be sure that her baby daughter has half of Lu Baichuan''s blood, so it shows that... Neither Lu Shouyue nor Lu Yuan are Lu Baichuan''s species?! The fact that this impact was some big shocked Du Xiangjun and couldn''t come back for a long time. Even Mu Tianyan and mu Yunhao were slightly surprised. "Hahaha - retribution, really retribution! Lu Baichuan was not only brought up with a green hat, but also helped others raise a pair of children for nothing. Hahaha, I''m going to laugh to death! " Although Du Xiangjun was laughing with glee, her eyes were red. Lu Baichuan raised other people''s children for nothing. It''s really the biggest joke in the world to discuss and grind his only daughter! She really wanted to see what would happen when Lu Baichuan told the truth. Thinking of this, Du Xiangjun felt very happy. It was like the evil spirit blocked in his chest, and finally came out. As for whether what her daughter said was true or false, she did not doubt it. In short, she believed in her daughter. Chapter 410 "Mom..." Seeing that her eyes were red and she wanted to cry, Lu Zijia couldn''t help worrying that she would collapse. Du Xiangjun waved his hand, "I''m fine. I''m just too happy. As long as Lu Baichuan has bad luck, I''ll be happy." Obviously, she still hates Lu Baichuan in her heart. However, Lu Baichuan not only honed her, but also honed her daughter. He also honed her for nearly 20 years. If he said he didn''t hate her, it was all false. Of course, she also hates herself and herself in the past. Why does she have to think that her daughter''s staying in the Lu family is the best for her daughter. At the thought of his daughter being designed, the person he met was not mu Tianyan, but other men. The consequences... At the thought of this, Du Xiangjun couldn''t help but want to slap himself. If she hadn''t insisted on leaving the Lu family without her daughter, her daughter wouldn''t have almost died. It''s all her, it''s all her, she almost killed her daughter! "Mom, since you''re happy, don''t cry. If you want to cry, it''s also those people who cry. Believe me, those people won''t come to a good end, including Ye Nanbo." Seeing Du Xiangjun talking happily but crying, Lu Zijia took a paper towel to wipe her face and comforted her. Hearing that Lu Zijia would not let go of Ye Nanbo, Mu Tianyan''s eyes flashed slightly and the corners of his mouth rose slightly, which seemed to be in a good mood. Yes, there is one less rival in love. As a genuine husband, how can he be in a bad mood? "I believe, I believe." Du Xiangjun nodded again and again, crying and laughing. He wanted to ask about his daughter and ye Nanbo, but he was afraid to make his daughter sad. Moreover, half of her son-in-law was sitting opposite. If he asked, it would affect his son-in-law''s impression of his daughter. So, in the end, Du Xiangjun stubbornly suppressed the words he wanted to ask. Then he said for a while, Du Xiangjun decided to let old man Lu use human feelings and money to dredge Lu Baichuan, and she wanted all of Lu Baichuan''s wealth. It''s not that she is greedy for money, but because her daughter said that as long as Lu Baichuan has no money and the Lu family falls down, Xia Fangqing''s greed for wealth will naturally not follow Lu Baichuan. At that time, Xia Fangqing will show his fox tail, and maybe go away with the unknown adulterer. After all, Xia Fangqing has made a lot of money from Lu Baichuan over the years, which should be enough for her and her adulterer for the rest of her life. At that time, Lu Baichuan will naturally know that Xia Fangqing gave him a very thick green hat. Isn''t it wonderful after that? Lu Baichuan and Xia Fangqing both lose when the dog bites the dog, which is much better than letting Lu Baichuan go to jail alone. As Lu Zijia expected, Master Lu succeeded in clearing Lu Baichuan''s relationship and avoiding prison, but all his property was awarded to Du Xiangjun''s mother and daughter. Of course, things will develop so smoothly, which is due to Mu Tianyan. Lu Baichuan had just escaped from prison. Before he could catch his breath, Lu''s group''s share price suddenly fell sharply. It was just two days. Before the Lu family reacted, it directly fell to the limit and collapsed. Lu Group encountered such a situation, unless someone invested a lot of money, there is no possibility of turnover at all. In order to dredge the relationship for Lu Baichuan, old man Lu has used up all the human feelings he has accumulated for many years. For a time, he can''t find anyone to save Lu''s group. Chapter 411 But soon, Master Lu thought of an Mu family. Of course, this mu family is not mu Tianyan''s Mu family, but mu Liren''s Mu family. At first, Mu Liren took the initiative to find their Lu family. They helped the Lu family. Now the Lu family is in trouble. Mu Liren should help anyway. Thinking so, Master Lu went to visit Mu Liren himself, but he couldn''t even enter the gate. After being shut down several times in a row, old man Lu hated Mu Liren. But even if he hates again in his heart, it''s no use. He can''t protect himself now. What can he do against Mu Liren? "Father, what''s the matter? Mu Liren still won''t help the Lu family?" Lu Baichuan, who was waiting anxiously at the gate, asked hurriedly when he saw his old father coming back. Master Lu''s face was gloomy. He glared at Lu Baichuan and shouted, "Lu''s group has collapsed and is waiting for bankruptcy. Who is willing to help us Lu family! The Lu family has become what it is now. It''s all the good deeds of your evil evil evil. Don''t have a good wife and daughter. You have to find a woman outside. Now, the Lu family is coming to an end. You''re happy! " Mr. Lu has suffered a lot of gas from the wall everywhere these days. Now he has vented all this gas on Lu Baichuan. He looks like he wants to strangle Lu Baichuan. Lu Baichuan was scolded to look ugly, but he didn''t dare to lose his temper. He could only explain himself with a pale face, "I didn''t expect that the cheap woman of Du Xiangjun would be so cruel. It''s not enough to divide all my wealth. I''m so cruel that I can bring down Lu Shi. I''m simply bullying people too much! " Lu Baichuan obviously blamed Du Xiangjun for all his mistakes, but he still didn''t mean to reflect on himself. "Hum! Why don''t you tell me how you treat their mother and daughter? What have I told you all these years? Let''s not go too far. You won''t listen. Now, I''m lucky that the Lu Group I worked hard to establish has been defeated by your black sheep! " Old man Lu was so angry that he waved his crutch and hit Lu Baichuan. Naturally, it was impossible for Lu Baichuan to stand and fight, so he quickly dodged away and argued reluctantly, "father, you are too unreasonable. How can you blame me? How many men outside are not looking for women? I was just unlucky. I married a cruel and cruel woman back. If you hadn''t said that marrying the Du family was good for the Lu family and asked me to marry Du Xiangjun, how could I marry her? " Therefore, Lu Baichuan means that the person who caused the bankruptcy of the Lu family was not Lu Baichuan, but old Lu himself. Old man Lu, who was already angry, listened to his bastard''s words and immediately became angry. He didn''t breathe and fell to the ground and fainted. Seeing that old man Lu fell to the ground, Lu Baichuan panicked first, and then thought that after old man Lu died, the Lu family was his. He had the idea of hoping that old man Lu would go. But now they are at the gate, and the drivers and servants are nearby. Naturally, he dare not ignore Master Lu. So after the driver and the servant came, he asked the driver and one of the servants to take Mr. Lu to the hospital, but he lied that he was not feeling well and didn''t go to the hospital. In this regard, the driver and servant naturally dare not say anything. After all, they are just outsiders working in the Lu family. Chapter 412 Lu Baichuan stood where he was and watched the car leave. His eyes kept flashing. It seemed that he was thinking of something. But before he had an idea, his cell phone rang. After connecting the phone for a moment, Lu Baichuan''s face suddenly changed and became vicious and angry. However, the people on the other side of the phone didn''t wait for him to attack, so they directly hung up the communication. Now, Lu Baichuan''s face was even more gloomy and terrible. He was almost reflective and was about to rush out, but suddenly he seemed to think of something and asked the servant who was about to leave, "what about the eldest lady and the third young master?" The servant was frightened by his gloomy appearance as if he wanted to eat people. He quickly bowed his head and said, "the eldest lady went out early with the third young master." "Where have you been?" "No, I don''t know, but the eldest lady is holding a suitcase. She should go far." The servant replied honestly. Hearing this answer, Lu Baichuan immediately blushed, "damn bitch!" The caller just said that Xia Fangqing ran away with a couple of his children behind his back. He still didn''t believe it. Now, after listening to the servant''s answer, Lu Baichuan was almost not angry to vomit blood. "Call me a driver!" Xia Fangqing is a bitch. Before the Lu family completely collapsed, he already wanted to run away. He''s really good! "Sir, the driver had an accident at home. He asked for leave last night." The servant''s voice trembled and was obviously frightened. "Damn it!" Lu Baichuan thought of it. After a low curse, he went to the garage and drove away. As soon as Lu Baichuan''s car left the villa area, it was watched by more than a dozen reporters who had been squatting for a long time, and they got on the car and followed it. Lu Baichuan, who was angry, didn''t find that there were many tails behind the car''s ass. The other side. "Mom, didn''t you say we were the only ones leaving? Why take him? " Standing in the living room, Lu Shouyue looked at the middle-aged man who kept helping them take out their luggage and put it on the bus. He asked dissatisfied with his mother Xia Fangqing. The middle-aged man was tall, but he looked like a villain with a pointed face and a ferocious smile on his face. The middle-aged man is mu Zhong, Lu Baichuan''s driver, and Xia Fangqing''s college classmate and adulterer. Lu Shouyue accidentally overheard that her biological father was Mu Zhong two years ago. At that time, her mother was in the room with her so-called father At the thought of this, Lu Shouyue was disgusted. I hate Mu Zhong''s so-called father and Xia Fangqing''s mother looking for a adulterer, but I have no eyes for such a adulterer! Xia Fangqing knew that her daughter didn''t like Mu Zhong, but she persuaded her, "wrist moon, the Lu family is about to fall. If we don''t go now, the money saved by her mother for so many years will be robbed by Lu Baichuan. Mom knows you don''t like ah Zhong, but no matter what he says, he is your biological father. You should try to accept him. Moreover, in other places, there are only three of us, mother and son. What if no man is bullied? " Lu Shouyue knew that her mother was right, but she still hated and rejected Mu Zhong psychologically. Xia Fangqing knew his daughter and said, "don''t worry, daughter. Mom has saved a lot of money these years. I also sold the villa for cash. Even if you go somewhere else and start over, mom won''t let your sister and brother suffer. " Chapter 413 Xia Fangqing said, subconsciously grasping the travel bag next to her body. In order to avoid the freezing of funds after Lu''s fall, she took out all the money that Cary could take out, plus the money for selling the villa, which was more than 50 million. And the more than 50 million cash is put in the travel bag. Lu wrist month smelled the speech, his eyes subconsciously looked at the travel bag, and then lowered his voice, "Mom, you can''t give him the money. You must keep it by yourself." Before he didn''t know that Mu Zhong was his own father, Lu Shouyue didn''t feel much, but after he knew, he didn''t like Mu Zhong. He always felt that he was not a good man. Therefore, it is more tight now. Xia Fangqing is greedy for wealth. Otherwise, he would not have been Lu Baichuan''s junior for so many years. Compared with spending the rest of her life with Mu Zhong, she cares more about the $50 million in her travel bag. After all, without money, she really has nothing. "Mom knows this. You don''t have to worry." Xia Fangqing has been holding on to his travel bag, obviously even his own daughter, let alone an unknown concubine. "Mom, I want to eat ice cream. Bring it to me quickly." Sitting on one side of the sofa, Lu Yuan, who had just finished a cup of ice cream, threw the empty ice cream cup on the ground and shouted that he wanted to eat more. Seeing her five-year-old brother making trouble again, Lu Shouyue didn''t come forward to coax him, but frowned tightly, which seemed a little impatient. Xia Fangqing is in his forties. Now he has only one son. Naturally, it hurts. But before she went to comfort her son, she heard Lu Baichuan''s angry roar outside. "Xia Fangqing, get out of here, you bitch. If I don''t kill you today, I''ll take your last name!" Hearing Lu Baichuan''s voice, Xia Fangqing and Lu Shouyue suddenly turned white. Lu Yuan, who is still clamoring to eat ice cream, is not affected at all. He is still clamoring to eat ice cream. There are also several large suitcases in the hall. It is impossible to hide them before Lu Baichuan comes in. Moreover, as long as the villa is valuable, it has been emptied by her. As long as you come in and have a look, you will find something wrong. When Xia Fangqing was in a hurry, he saw that Mu Zhonggang had just moved down a suitcase from upstairs, so he hurried over and said, "Lu Baichuan is coming. What should I do?" When Mu Zhong heard the speech, he was stunned first and then raped. Evil smiled and didn''t care, "come on, whatever he does. This box is already the last luggage. Let''s go. As long as we load these luggage, we can go. " With that, Mu Zhong really didn''t seem to take it seriously at all. He dragged two suitcases out. "Hey, you..." Xia Fangqing wanted to stop, but she was held by her daughter. "Mom, let him go. Now we just want to hide, but we can''t hide." Lu Shouyue stared at Mu Zhong''s back with deep eyes, and then followed his mother out. Outside the door. After Lu Baichuan drove into the villa gate, he saw a business car parked in the yard. Many suitcases had been stacked on the business car. Seeing this scene, Lu Baichuan almost blacked out and his chest fluctuated violently. "You, Mu Zhong, why are you here?" When Lu Baichuan got out of the car and saw the people coming out of the villa, his face immediately became more ugly. When he noticed the suitcase that Mu Zhong was dragging with both hands, he immediately thought that Mu Zhong had betrayed Xia Fangqing by taking Xia Fangqing''s money and helped Xia Fangqing run away. He couldn''t help being more angry. Chapter 414 "You white eyed wolf, open your eyes and see who your master is. Catch those bastards for me!" Lu Baichuan angrily yelled at Mu Zhong. If it had been in the past, Mu Zhong would have done it immediately with a smiling face, but now "Hiss - Lu Baichuan, what do you think you are now? You can''t protect yourself and dare to show off your authority in front of me. Do you believe I beat you all over the ground looking for teeth! " Having been Lu Baichuan''s driver for more than ten years, Mu Zhong was not angry. Now the slave finally turned over and naturally had to step on Lu Baichuan. "You, you dare!" Lu Baichuan didn''t expect that he would flatter his driver like a pug. He had the courage to talk to him like this. For a moment, he was so angry that he trembled all over. Mu Zhong pulled down the two suitcases next to the business car. Before Lu Baichuan could react, he just kicked them out. "Bang -" The tall and powerful Mu Zhong directly kicked the fat Lu Baichuan to the ground. I can''t believe it. Lu Baichuan, who had the courage to do it to Mu Zhong, was so stunned that he forgot to scream. Lu Shouyue''s mother and daughter, who came out behind Mu Zhong, happened to see Mu Zhong kicking people to the ground. Seeing that Mu Zhong can suppress Lu Baichuan, Lu Shouyue''s mother and daughter are all relieved. "Ah Zhong, leave him alone. Take your luggage to the car quickly!" Afraid of more trouble, Xia Fangqing said to Mu Zhong. "OK, I''ll hurry up." Mu Zhong turned to Lu Baichuan and smiled at Xia Fangqing. Then he hurried into the villa to carry his luggage. "Xia Fangqing, you bitch, you can''t wait to get my money and go. There''s nothing so cheap in the world!" Lu Baichuan, who finally recovered, saw Xia Fangqing''s mother and daughter, and ignored Mu Zhong who had just started to fight, so he aimed his anger at Xia Fangqing. "I tell you, just go away. You can''t take a dime away from my things! I miss you such a heartless bitch. Even if I throw everything into the sea, I will never give you a little. " Seeing Lu Baichuan talking more and more, Xia Fangqing lost his previous caution in front of Lu Baichuan, but looked cold and disgusted. "What nonsense are you talking about, Lu Baichuan? I took all my own things. What does it have to do with you. All your things are in Lu''s house, not me! Besides, you kicked me out of the Lu family as early as a month ago. What are you looking for me to do now? " Obviously, she meant to get rid of her relationship with Lu Baichuan. "Well, well, you bitch finally showed your true face, but I tell you, a skinny camel is bigger than a horse, not to mention the Lu family. It''s easier to kill a bitch like you than an ant. You''re the one who knows how to get out of here. If I see you, I''ll definitely kill you! " Lu Baichuan was arrogant and could not tolerate others to betray him, not to mention betrayal? So I have planned how to torture Xia Fangqing, but he can only come secretly in his current situation, so he doesn''t start now. Xia Fangqing had a little confidence, but now he was intimidated by Lu Baichuan, and his heart was suddenly afraid again. She has been with Lu Baichuan for many years. Naturally, she knows Lu Baichuan''s means, and she is afraid because she knows it. Chapter 415 Seeing Xia Fang''s innocent face, Lu Baichuan snorted coldly, and then turned his eyes to Lu Shouyue. "You are an unfilial daughter. If you want to leave me to enjoy the happiness, you are not afraid of being struck by thunder!" Lu Shouyue''s face changed slightly, but she still said, "Mom''s right. Since you''ve driven mom out of Lu''s house, it doesn''t matter. My brother and I have been kissing my mother since childhood. Naturally, we have to go with my mother. " Although the Lu family hasn''t fallen yet, it will happen sooner or later. She doesn''t want to be a poor daughter. What''s more, she and her brother are not born to Lu Baichuan. That''s not the Lu family. The Lu family fell down. What''s wrong with them not wanting to be implicated by the Lu family? "Put your shit!" Lu Baichuan stared at the moon fiercely. "Before the Lu family had an accident, why didn''t you kiss your bitch mother? I don''t think you''re a good thing. You''re all bitches who dislike the poor and love the rich! You''re such a bitch. I''m not rare. I only need one son. You two bitches get out! " He was exposed and scolded one bitch after another. Lu Shouyue blushed, angry and anxious. His eyes looking at Lu Baichuan were full of resentment. "Hey, what, your son, you don''t have a son. I have a son, but I won''t give it to you." Before Lu Shouyue spoke, Mu Zhong, who dragged several suitcases out, spoke first. His eyes looking at Lu Baichuan were full of ridicule. As soon as Mu Zhong said this, Xia Fangqing''s heart suddenly lifted up, stared at Mu Zhong nervously and motioned him to shut up. However, Mu Zhong has been waiting for this day for a long time. How can he shut up so easily? Lu Baichuan was angry when he heard the speech, and then suddenly felt that Mu Zhong had a problem, "what do you mean?" Looking at Mu Zhong''s gloating smile, Lu Baichuan suddenly had a bad hunch. Mu Zhong deliberately didn''t answer him immediately. While putting his luggage on the bus, he appreciated Lu Baichuan''s changing face. After all the luggage was put on the bus, he said with a smile, "what do you mean, President Lu, don''t you understand? But it doesn''t matter if Mr. Lu doesn''t understand. I''ll explain it clearly. " "Ah Zhong!" Xia Fangqing''s face changed greatly and quickly stopped him. Although Lu Jianyue also changed her face, she didn''t stop it in the end. The Lu family has no use value now. It''s nothing to let Lu Baichuan know the truth. Moreover, maybe Lu Baichuan can stop pestering them. Thinking so, Lu Shouyue secretly pulled her mother. Mu Zhong frowned. "The Lu family will fall sooner or later. Now it''s hard to protect themselves. I''m afraid what he will do. I''ve endured it for you for more than 20 years. Now I recognize my own daughter and son. What''s wrong with them? Won''t you let me endure them all your life? " Lu Baichuan, who heard something from Mu Zhong''s words, could not help trembling slightly. He stared at Mu Zhong''s eyes as if he wanted to eat people. Before he could say anything, Mu Zhong said again, "President Lu, I''m not afraid to tell you now. I''m a Qing''s college classmate. We''ve been together since freshman year. You''re just a latecomer, but who makes you rich? Then I have to give up my love. " Looking at Lu Baichuan''s face getting more and more iron green, Mu Zhong said more and more proud, "but you also know that women are the most likely to feel lonely. There are so many women outside you, and I can''t let go of ah Qing. Naturally, the old love will rekindle." Chapter 416 "I don''t know if you have too many women, so ah Qing''s two children are mine. Tut Tut, Mr. Lu, I really thank you for raising my daughter and son for so long. You are really a good man. " At the thought that after today, he could not only have a woman in his arms, but also spend a lot of money. Mu Zhong couldn''t help laughing. His laughter was undoubtedly provocative and ridiculed in Lu Baichuan''s ears. "You, you dogs, dog men and women!" Lu Baichuan covered his chest and breathed heavily, looking like he would fall to the ground at any time. Mu Zhong is happy now, and no matter what he scolds, he is still evil. He smiles, "but President Lu, if you are a good man, why did you drive away your only daughter? If something happens to you in the future, won''t there be no one to send you to death? Alas, Mr. Lu, if I were you, I would never do such a heartless thing. After all, I have no children to die, but I die in peace. " With Mu Zhong''s words, Lu Baichuan was so stimulated that he couldn''t even speak. Then he pointed at Mu Zhong and fell back straight. "Wow! Lu Baichuan was so angry that he fainted. He shouldn''t be so angry? " "Who knows, why don''t we go down and have a look? It would be bad if someone died. " "Yes, yes, although we are journalists, we are also people. How can we die without saving?" "Let me call an ambulance first!" Seeing Lu Baichuan''s pale face straight down, Xia Fangqing''s mother and daughter were still a little alarmed. But when I heard the sound from around, I looked up and found that many reporters squatted secretly on the fence of the yard! Xia Fangqing and Lu Shouyue suddenly had a feeling of darkness in front of them. They wanted to faint immediately. These reporters obviously squatted for a long time. They should have heard what they should or should not hear. If they were reported by these reporters, they would have no face to see anyone. After seeing the reporters, Mu Zhong was also surprised, but soon calmed down and pulled Xia Fangqing, "get in the car and I''ll go in and hold Xiaoyuan." Then he walked quickly to the villa. Hearing the speech, Xia Fangqing couldn''t care about anything else. He hurriedly pulled his daughter on the bus. Mu Zhong soon came out with Lu Yuan shouting. When he got into the driver''s seat, he put the uncooperative child in his arms on the co driver''s seat. Seeing the reporters open the big iron door and come in, Mu Zhong bit his teeth hard and stepped on the accelerator directly. If they don''t run now, when those reporters come in, they''re afraid they can''t run if they want to. He waited until the day when he became a rich man. Now no one wants to stop him! As soon as they opened a big iron door, the two reporters looked up and saw a business car rush towards them. They were immediately pale with fear and hid behind the big iron door reflexively. Other reporters who were just about to come in later also avoided this one after another. However, several reporters reacted slowly and were scratched or hit by the side of the car. "What are you doing? What if you kill someone!" After the car rushed out of the door of the villa, Xia Fangqing slowed down, and his face was hard to see. She admitted that she was selfish and had a bad heart, but she never wanted to kill. What''s more, killing is to pay for her life. She can''t spend the rest of her life in prison! Chapter 417 Mu Zhong''s face was not very good, and his tone was not good. "Do you think I''m stupid? I''m just scaring them. If I don''t rush out, do I have to wait for them to stop us? If you want to go back, just go back. I can stop and let you off now! " Xia Fangqing was swallowed by him. His face was still ugly, but he didn''t say anything. After all, Mu Zhong is right. If they don''t take the opportunity to leave, it will be difficult for them to leave again when those reporters stop them. At the thought of the money in her arms and her future rich life, Xia Fangqing''s face gradually eased down. After the car left the villa area, Xia Fangqing remembered, "wrist moon, we left the imperial capital this time and can''t come back so soon. Would you like to tell Nanbo first? You have been in love for several years. Even if he knows your life experience, he should not mind. " Xia Fangqing would persuade her daughter like this, but she felt that although she had money in her hand, it would not be too much. After all, the money would run out one day. If his daughter marries Ye''s family, he won''t have to worry about running out of money in the future. Moreover, if his daughter marries a rich family, she can win glory for her. This is what Xia Fangqing thought well, but Lu Shouyue''s answer disappointed her. "Mom, let''s talk about it later!" Hearing his mother mention Ye Nanbo, Lu Shouyue''s look was stiff. After only one sentence, he didn''t want to say more. A month ago, she also wanted to use Ye Nanbo to let Lu Zijia''s mother and daughter give up the lawsuit. But unexpectedly, I was surprised to learn that ye Nanbo was in a stalemate with the Song family, so his position in the Ye family was in danger and might even be separated by the Ye family. It is said to be separated, but it sounds good, but in fact it is driven out. After learning the news, she wanted to ask someone familiar with the Ye family. But I didn''t expect that at that time, she had nightmares as soon as she closed her eyes for a week. As a result, she almost didn''t collapse. How could she want to inquire about ye Nanbo? When she stopped having nightmares and had a good sleep, she couldn''t wait to go out and inquire. The result was that ye Nanbo was removed from the vice position and was told by the Song family that there was no conflict, that is, she became an enemy. After hearing this result, Lu Shouyue only felt a bolt from the blue. She didn''t know that she was secretly photographed by the reporter. She didn''t know that she was secretly photographed until the news about her smoking. Du came out. Although it was later proved that she didn''t suck. Du, her reputation could not be brought back. In addition, if what had just been reported by the reporter, her reputation would only be worse. At the thought that she might not be able to marry a rich family because of her reputation, Lu Shouyue hated her! She hates the Lu family, Xia Fangqing and Mu Zhong, but what she hates most is Lu Zijia. If Lu Zijia hadn''t caused so many things, how could the Lu family fall now? She doesn''t have to be forced to leave the Lu family at all, and her reputation won''t stink! Seeing her daughter''s twisted and resentful face, Xia Fangqing frowned and didn''t ask any more questions. "I don''t want to take a car, I don''t want to take a car, I want to eat ice cream, I want to eat potato chips, you bad guys! Wow, mom doesn''t like Xiaoyuan anymore. Xiaoyuan wants her father and doesn''t want her mother. Wow -- " Just after sitting in the car for a while, Lu Yuan, who didn''t know the situation, immediately shouted again and even moved his limbs. Mu Zhong put him in the co driver''s seat because he rushed out in a hurry and had time to fasten his seat belt in the future. Seeing that he was about to drop out of the car chair, Mu Zhong stretched out a hand and pulled him to sit down. "There''s nothing to eat in the car. I''ll buy it for you later. Now sit down." Chapter 418 However, Lu Yuan is a spoiled young master. How can he easily obey what he wants and gives from childhood? Not surprisingly, Lu Yuan did not stop because of Mu Zhong''s words, but intensified, screaming at Mu Zhong like a wolf cub, as if to express his dissatisfaction. "Baby son, be obedient. Mom promised to buy you chicken wings and legs later. Now sit down." Xia Fangqing stretched out one hand from the back seat and pressed his son. Don''t let him move. The other hand still held the 50 million travel bag. "No, I want to eat now, I want to eat now, wow, wow, I want dad, I want Dad!" Lu Yuan''s father naturally refers to Lu Baichuan, but he doesn''t know. His father sits next to him. Mu Zhong had already called his own son someone else''s father. He was very upset. Now he saw that the son was still trying to ask for his father, and his face was not good. "Smelly boy, I''m your own father. Lu Baichuan just helped me raise a son. Remember it for me." Xia Fangqing glared at him discontentedly, "Xiaoyuan is still small. How can you know so much? What are you doing to him so fierce?" After staring at Mu Zhong, Xia Fangqing coaxed his son again. Only ten minutes later, he still couldn''t coax him. "Shut up, smelly boy, are you bored?" Driving for a long time, Mu Zhong finally slapped Lu Yuan in the face. Xu''s slap didn''t use much force because he was his own son. However, his slap was like a bomb, which instantly exploded Xia Fangqing and Lu Yuan. "Mu Zhong, what are you doing beating your son? He''s your own son. How can you do it!" Xia Fang was so angry that his eyes were red. "I don''t use much force. What are you nervous about? You''re too used to this smelly boy. Look at him now. He''s lawless!" Mu Zhong glanced at his son, who screamed more and more like crazy, with a slight dislike. "Ah ah!!! Bad guy, you bad guy, I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you! " Lu Yuan, who had never been beaten from childhood, was really angry. He waved his limbs desperately, struggled to break Xia Fangqing''s grip, and rushed at Mu Zhong. "Xiaoyuan!" Xia Fangqing didn''t forget that they were in the car now. When he saw his son''s action, his heart jumped out. "Smelly boy, you are going to rebel!" Mu Zhong, who couldn''t avoid driving, was rushed by Lu Yuan. The next moment, he felt a tingling pain in his neck and couldn''t help taking a breath. Mu Zhongben was not a good tempered man. He was so angry that he grabbed the child''s arm and wanted to get rid of it. But the child held his clothes in his hands, so that he couldn''t get rid of it for a moment. "Smelly little..." "Be careful ahead, ah -" Before Mu Zhong finished scolding, he heard Xia Fangqing''s frightened voice, and then there was a sad scream. "Bang -" Mu Zhong, who wanted to get rid of Lu Yuan, didn''t find the red light at the intersection ahead. He also stepped on the accelerator because he wanted to get rid of people. However, in the blink of an eye, the business car in which Mu Zhong and others were located suddenly knocked over a car in front of them, and then the business car quickly turned around and rushed to another road. "Bang -" As soon as the business car ran to another road, it slammed into an oncoming truck and made a terrible noise. Chapter 419 Mu''s old house. When uncle he said what happened to the Lu family and Xia Fangqing, Lu Zijia only calmly picked his eyebrows, but he didn''t respond. Karma is sometimes not unreported, but the time has not come. Once the time comes, you can''t escape. "Uncle he, you just said that when Lu Baichuan woke up, he called my mother. Has my mother gone?" Lu Zijia asked. Uncle he nodded. "Ms. Du has just left her residence. She should have gone to the hospital." Lu Zijia pointed to the leaves of Nanwu Buddha lotus, then stood up and said, "please tell Er Shao that I have something to go out." Since the last time Mu Tianyan came back from seeing his mother-in-law, he didn''t know what to smoke, but he formed the habit of reporting to her every time he went out. After too many times, she was also embarrassed not to "reciprocate", so the habit of going out and reporting to each other was developed in just a few days. "Yes, madam." Uncle he smiled and thought: the relationship between the second young lady and the second young lady is really getting better and better. hospital. In a VIP ward. "Lu Baichuan, what do you mean on the phone? What is the wealth of the Du family? It''s up to you! " As soon as Du Xiangjun entered the ward, his eyes were full of anger. Lu Baichuan, who was half and half lying on the hospital bed, roared angrily. At the moment, Du Xiangjun has completely lost his cowardice and forbearance in front of Lu Baichuan. His angry eyes staring at Lu Baichuan seem to want to tear people apart. Du Xiangjun cares most about her family. Because she insisted on giving it to Lu Baichuan and fell out with the Du family, she feels very guilty and has no face to see the Du family again. Now Lu Baichuan even threatened her with the Du family. She didn''t strangle Lu Baichuan on the spot. It''s reasonable! Lu Baichuan looked haggard, pale and liquid in his hand. He looked very ill. However, when he saw Du Xiangjun appear, he suddenly felt refreshed and his uneasy heart immediately stabilized. "I don''t talk nonsense to you. If you give me a hundred million, I''ll tell you what it means." Lu Baichuan spoke directly, but his appetite was not generally large. After hearing this, Du Xiangjun held his breath and sneered, "Oh! After so many years, you are still so arrogant. What makes you think that as long as you say I believe it, you will still give you a hundred million? I said you have a bad end in your life. As long as you give me one billion, I can help you change your life. Believe it or not! " However, Du Xiangjun didn''t know that what she said was really the final outcome of Lu Baichuan "You...!" Lu Baichuan wanted to scold Du Xiangjun as before, but suddenly thought of his current situation and simply swallowed the scolding words. Then he pretended to be profound and said, "don''t you want to know why the Du family''s business is getting worse and worse? And haven''t been able to turn over in more than ten years? " Du Xiangjun was startled in his heart and looked at Lu Baichuan''s eyes for a moment. Seeing that Du Xiangjun didn''t speak, Lu Baichuan was not angry. He continued to say with a little pride, "you haven''t returned to the Du family for so many years. You shouldn''t know that there is only a small cosmetics company left in the Du family now? If the Du family can''t even keep this small company in another year or two, you have to think clearly. " Chapter 420 Facing Lu Baichuan''s threat, Du Xiangjun was very angry, but on the surface, he gradually restrained his expression and looked very calm. He said coldly, "you can know what you said as long as you let people check it. Do you think I will believe your nonsense? Don''t think I''m still the fool who was fooled by you! " Although Du Xiangjun said so, her heart was a little confused, and even faintly believed Lu Baichuan''s words. Although Lu Baichuan is arrogant, he is also a person who has been in the mall for more than 20 years. Naturally, he sees Du Xiangjun''s "duplicity". "Since you don''t believe it, why don''t you come? The door is right there. You can go anytime. I won''t stop you. " Lu Baichuan was convinced that Du Xiangjun would not go, which made Du Xiangjun''s anger more vigorous. But she was angry, but she cared more about the Du family, so her feet didn''t move at all. Seeing her like this, Lu Baichuan was even more proud. As long as he has 100 million in his hand, even if the Lu family falls, he can make a comeback. At that time, he won''t have to be pressed by the old man and can be a real power man! At the thought of that scene, Lu Baichuan was in a better mood. But his good mood didn''t last long and was ruthlessly interrupted. "You''re so sure, so... Are you kidding?" When Du Xiangjun was about to compromise, a familiar voice came from the door of the ward. Turned around and saw that she was indeed her own baby daughter. "Jiajia, why are you here?" Du Xiangjun asked in surprise. Lu Zijia smiled at her and replied, "Mom, don''t worry about him. If the Du family is really in trouble, we can solve it. Moreover, you still have two young golden turtles! As long as your golden turtle son-in-law comes out and does business, will you be afraid that you can''t come back from the dead? " Although Lu Zijia said so, he thought there was something he could help the Du family. Oh, by the way, Lu Baichuan just said that the Du family also has a cosmetics company. Maybe she can get several kinds of creams, such as whitening cream, freckle cream and scar cream. Of course, these ideas still need to go to Du''s house to understand the situation before making a decision. Du Xiangjun was suffocating. After hearing his daughter''s words, he became a little sad and laughing for a time. Didn''t your daughter say she had no feelings with Mu Tianyan? How embarrassed is it to let others do such a big favor without feelings? Moreover, it may affect their feelings. Just before she refused, Lu Zijia took her hand and went out, "Mom, my uncle said that grandma and grandpa missed you very much last time, and grandma and grandpa''s health is not very good. Since I went out today, I''d better go and see grandma and grandpa?" Du Xiangjun immediately attracted all his attention to this topic. He didn''t notice that Lu Baichuan kept opening and closing his mouth on the hospital bed, but he couldn''t say a word. "This, I..." Although Du Xiangjun wanted to see her adoptive father and mother, her strong guilt made her shy. "Mom, don''t think about it. Just accompany me to meet my grandparents. I''m almost forgetting my grandparents. And, mom, don''t you really see your grandparents all your life? Even if Grandpa and grandma are in poor health, you have the heart to ignore them? " Chapter 421 Lu Zijia broke Du Xiangjun''s shield step by step and tried to pull her out. After hearing his daughter''s words, Du Xiangjun fell into silence, and his eyebrows seemed to loosen. Lu Zijia did not continue to say anything, but let her figure it out by herself. At this time, she suddenly returned to Lu Baichuan''s ward. Lu Baichuan, who was just able to speak, was frightened. "Don''t panic, I just came to tell you that it''s better to care more about yourself than meddling in your own business. You can''t even pay the hospitalization fee in two days." Lu Zijia said in a cool voice, "also, if you let me know that the situation of the Du family is related to you, otherwise... I wouldn''t let the Lu family go bankrupt." With that, Lu Zijia turned and left regardless of Lu Baichuan''s anger and fear. Finally, under Lu Zijia''s strong deception, Du Xiangjun arrived at the door of Du''s house nervously and nervously. Although the Du family lives in a villa, the decoration is not luxurious and the area is not large, giving people a warm feeling. "Mom, you have reached the door. Do you want to shrink back?" Lu Zijia looked at his mother retreating to her feet and couldn''t help laughing. Du Xiangjun, who wants to run silently, "..." his daughter is really becoming more and more unlovable. Lu Zijia raised his hand and rang the doorbell, leaving Du Xiangjun no choice to escape. Soon someone inside came to open the door. A woman over 50 opened the door. When she saw Du Xiangjun standing outside the door, she couldn''t help staring in surprise. However, he was surprised again soon. "Miss three, miss three, you are back. The master and wife have been thinking of you for so many years. You''re back now, sir and madam, as well as the eldest and second young masters. They will be very happy. Come on, come on, come on, miss three. " The woman was very happy to pull Du Xiangjun in, as if she had picked up a big baby. Lu Zijia, who was ignored, walked into Du''s house and observed the feng shui of Du''s villa. The Du family lived together. Last time she didn''t notice the evil spirit from Du Jinqian, so there should be nothing unclean in the Du family. If someone really plays tricks in Du''s house, there is only Feng Shui left. Not long after entering the Du family, Lu Zijia noticed the improper Feng Shui of the Du family. In front of the Du family villa, there is a road leading directly to the gate of the community, and the door of the villa is just aligned with the big iron gate of the villa. There is no barrier between the door and the big iron gate, and then it leads directly to the gate of the community. It is difficult for the Du family not to lose money Lu Zijia was speechless, but suddenly felt something wrong. According to the memory of the original owner, the Du family has lived in this villa for nearly 40 years. If the Du family''s villa was designed in this way from the beginning, the Du family could not have started to decline more than ten years ago. Then, what did the Du family move or change more than ten years ago? "Jiajia, why don''t you come in? Your grandparents are eager to see you." Du Jinqian came out of the villa with a gentle smile, waved to her and motioned her to sit in. The two elders of the Du family are alive. They have two sons, Du Jinqian and Du Jinli, and an adopted daughter, Du Xiangjun. The eldest son Du Jinqian married a wife named Zhong qingran and gave birth to a son, who is ten years old this year. The second son Du Jinli is not married and is currently single. To Lu Zijia''s surprise, at this time, all the Du family were at home except the children who went to school. PS: the explosion in the early morning is here. It won''t be sent again until noon~ PPS: Lala ~ this book is finally on the shelf. Thank you very much for your continued support. I love you, mmm ¦Õ( ¨R ¦Ø ¡Ü *) ? in addition, Mo Mo asks for a ticket and a monthly ticket ~ hold one and then another oversized Mo Mo Mo Da ~ o (¡Ý ¨Œ¡Ü o)~ Chapter 422 When Lu Zijia went in, he saw Du Xiangjun sitting next to the gray haired and kind-hearted old lady Du, both with red eyes. Sitting next to Mrs. Du, Mr. Du has a dignified face but loving eyes. Seeing Lu Zijia coming in, the Majesty on Mr. Du''s face instantly turned into gentleness. "I haven''t seen him for a few years. Jiajia has grown so big that grandpa can''t help coming." Mr. Du''s funny words made everyone present laugh and agree. "Yes, Jiajia is becoming more and more beautiful. She is as beautiful as Xiaojun." Old Mrs. Du looked at Lu Zijia with affection and took her to sit beside her. "Mom, are you praising Xiaojun or Jiajia?" Du Jinli smiled and even his old mother joked. Du Jinli is also handsome, but his temperament is very different from Du Jinqian''s heaviness. "Hey, you smelly boy, you pick words for me again, don''t you?" Mrs. Du pretended to scold angrily, but her old eyes were full of smiles. Obviously, she wasn''t really angry. Among the people present, only Zhong qingran, the eldest daughter-in-law of the Du family, didn''t speak, and even had a slightly calm face. In this regard, the people of the Du family seem to have not seen it and still talk and laugh. Lu Zijia and Du Xiangjun, knowing each other, did not lead the topic to Zhong qingran. Lu Zijia thought about how to turn the topic to the design of the villa, but before she waited for the opportunity, Zhong qingran, who was ignored by the Du family, was the first to make trouble. Zhong qingran''s stomach has long been full of fire. Seeing that the Du family can still be happy at this time, as nothing has happened, his anger can''t be suppressed at last. "Bang - I say you are really enough. At this time, you are still in the mood to talk and laugh here. Shouldn''t you think more about how to solve it!" Zhong qingran patted the table and stood up, staring down at the people of the Du family, and said angrily. Zhong qingran''s move made the original happy atmosphere condense in an instant. "Eldest daughter-in-law, we''ll discuss something later. Now sit down. If you don''t, go out!" Master Du looked at Zhong qingran with old eyes, and his sharp eyes were full of warning. Although the Du family is now in decline, master Du is a person who has made the Du family brilliant for many years. His majesty is natural. Zhong qingran, who has something to say, turned white, and was unwilling to shut up. In addition to master Du, the faces of the rest of the Du family are not good-looking. Even Du Jinqian''s eyes to Zhong qingran are mixed with some impatience and blame. Du Jinqian married Zhong qingran because of marriage. He thought marriage could help the Du family, but he didn''t expect it. Instead, he led wolves into the house and made the Du family fall faster. But on the surface, it was the Zhong family who helped the Du family. The Zhong family often threatened to repay them with kindness. It can be imagined how much they were oppressed in the Du family''s heart. At that time, Du Jinqian was so angry that he wanted to divorce Zhong qingran. However, due to his newborn child, he finally didn''t divorce, but later he was very indifferent to Zhong qingran. Generally speaking, no one in the Du family likes Zhong qingran and the Zhong family. "Is something wrong at home?" After hearing Zhong qingran''s words, Du Xiangjun nodded in his heart, obviously thinking of what Lu Baichuan had said to her. Chapter 423 "It''s all right. Your sister-in-law is talking nonsense. Don''t take it seriously." Mrs. Du said with a smile and immediately wanted to change the topic as if nothing had happened. However, Du Xiangjun was upset because of Lu Baichuan''s words. Now, after listening to Zhong qingran''s words, he naturally wanted to confirm whether the Du family really couldn''t support it. "Mom, just tell me. I''m also a member of the Du family, aren''t I?" Du Xiangjun looked at his adoptive mother''s way with pleading. Although she has returned to the Du family now, it does not mean that her guilt for the Du family has disappeared. If the Du family really has something to do, she will certainly try her best to help, just to reduce her guilt. Looking at his adoptive father and mother, who are much older than they were more than 20 years ago, Du Xiangjun couldn''t help but feel his nose sour and his tears fell down. Seeing her daughter crying again, Mrs. Du quickly raised her dry old hand and painfully wiped her tears. "Silly daughter, why are you crying again? What if you don''t look beautiful again? When you were a child, weren''t you most afraid of not being beautiful? " However, old Mrs. Du didn''t comfort. It was all right. With this comfort, Du Xiangjun''s tears suddenly fell even worse. "Mom, Dad, I''m sorry." Du Xiangjun carefully hugged his adoptive mother and felt the warmth of his adoptive mother as a child. Seeing this, Mr. Du couldn''t help but red his eyes. Who said that the Du family raised a white eyed wolf? Look, their little gentleman is filial. Now even if the two old guys close their eyes, they will close their eyes in peace. "Silly boy, you''ve said these words many times. Needless to say, we all know and don''t blame you. As long as you can be good, we''ll rest assured." Old Du patted her on the back, showing a rare loving smile and comforting. However, the more they said so, Du Xiangjun felt more remorse and guilt. He wanted to slap himself in the face. "Yes, Xiaojun, just remember that we will always be a family." Du Jinli also said. Although Du Jinqian didn''t speak, his face agreed with his brother''s words. Seeing that the Du family were happy again, and she was always excluded, Zhong qingran, who had just stopped, suddenly broke out again. "Hehe, yes, yes, they are all a family. Since they are a family, Xiangjun, you won''t die, will you?" Zhong qingran ignored Du Jinqian''s warning eyes and said the next words. "Now the last cosmetics company in our family can''t hold on. I heard that you divorced Lu Baichuan and got all his wealth. Before the Lu family had an accident, they were ranked in the imperial capital. Lu Baichuan was still the general manager of Lu family. His wealth must be good. So, Xiangjun, you can''t turn your back on our family. As long as you leave some money between your fingers, you can help our company come back from the dead. " With Zhong qingran''s words, the Du family''s face became more and more ugly, and Du Jinqian began to scold, but Zhong qingran''s volume suddenly became louder, completely covering up his scolding. After Zhong qingran finished, he also proudly raised his chin, a provocative look of what she could do. "Brother, don''t be impulsive." Du Jinli quickly suppressed Du Jinqian who wanted to get up and advised in a low voice, "it''s not a day or two for her to say these words to stimulate us. We can''t fall into her plan. As you know, those people in the Zhong family are much more difficult to deal with than sister-in-law. " Chapter 424 Du Jinqian took a deep breath, patted his brother, took his hand and said he would not be impulsive. Du Jinli saw that although he was angry, he still had reason, so he let him go. "You, what do you want to do?" After Zhong qingran spoke freely, he was surprised to see Du Jinqian coming towards him with anger in his eyes, and subconsciously stepped back. But suddenly it seemed to think of something, his eyes lit up, and then he didn''t retreat but entered. "You want to hit me? Come on, fight and fight, you fight. Just hit me in the face. Remember to work harder, or don''t blame me for looking down on you. " Zhong qingran raised his chin, pointed to his face and pressed Du Jinqian step by step. Seeing her rogue appearance, it was difficult to see the extreme in the faces of Mr. Du and Mrs. Du. As soon as they wanted to scold, they heard the eldest son speak. "Zhong qingran, let''s divorce!" Du Jinqian stared at Zhong qingran without emotion and said word by word, "don''t you despise the decline of our family? Since you can''t see it, let''s go quickly. I don''t want any of our common property in divorce, but my son must belong to me. " As soon as Du Jinqian said this, everyone present was stunned. As a party, Zhong qingran stared at Du Jinqian with an unbelievable face, as if he suspected that there was something wrong with his brain. "Du Jinqian, what did you say? You want to divorce me?! " Zhong qingran''s voice was sharp and harsh. "Don''t forget that your Du family still depends on our Zhong family. Now that you divorce me, don''t you want to save your broken cosmetics company Although Zhong qingran repeatedly dislikes the Du family, he never wants to divorce Du Jinqian. After all, Du Jinqian''s appearance is her favorite type. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have deliberately found her father to marry the Du family, which showed signs of decline at that time. On second thought, my father has helped the Du family so many times, and it is likely that he will not help again this time. If the Du family doesn''t even have the last company, isn''t she going to suffer with the Du family? On this thought, Zhong qingran suddenly felt that divorce with Du Jinqian might not be a good thing for her. However, although she had figured it out in her heart, she was not so easy to talk on the surface, thinking about how to take advantage of it. Listening to Zhong qingran''s repeated threats, Du Jinqian''s face finally couldn''t keep "Shua" dark. "Rely on your Zhong family? Why haven''t you Zhong family helped us Du family up to now? " Du Jinqian''s voice was repressed fiercely, listening to the gnashing of teeth. After enduring the hypocrisy of the Zhong family for many years, Du Jinqian still can''t bear it after all. Mother and father finally hope Xiaojun back. They must not be destroyed by malicious people! "Sister-in-law, what have you Zhong family done? Don''t you have Pu in your heart?" Du Jinli, who seems to be out of tune at ordinary times, is also cold at the moment, staring at Zhong qingran coldly, "since you keep saying that the Zhong family will help us Du family, why did you just be aggressive towards Xiaojun?!" Being exposed by her husband and uncle on the spot, Zhong qingran was both angry and ashamed. "You and you have gone too far. You have united to bully me. You are still not men!" However, Zhong qingran, the two of them, immediately began to play tricks that have been used for so many years. Seeing Zhong qingran running out of the yard and shouting, Du Jinqian angrily dragged people back, "Zhong qingran, if you don''t divorce today, you can''t divorce again in the future. The last company of the Du family can''t hold on. In the future, the Du family can''t give you a comfortable life. Think it out for yourself. " With that, Du Jinqian let go of her and waited for her answer. Chapter 425 When Zhong qingran was said by him, he immediately dared not make trouble and made a look of pretending to think. In fact, she had already made a decision. "Good! Divorce is divorce, when how much I want your Du family! " Zhong qingran looks like she dislikes the Du family. But she didn''t think about it. In those years, her Zhong family took the initiative to get married, and she was still pestering Du Jinqian. Du Jinqian was not surprised by the answer, but secretly relieved, as if the stone that had pressed his chest for many years had finally been taken away. "Now that you have agreed, please leave our Du family now." Du Jinqian didn''t want to see his wife for a moment, which he had repressed for many years. "Hum! Just go. Don''t forget you said don''t give me a share of your property, so that you won''t regret it. Go to the people''s political situation tomorrow! " After putting down these words, Zhong qingran went upstairs to pack his luggage and walked out of the door of Du''s house in a good mood. However, she didn''t know at the moment. Soon she regretted her divorce and leaving the Du family. Of course, this is later. When Du Jinqian proposed to divorce Zhong qingran, Du Xiangjun was shocked. He thought it was because of himself that they quarreled. He wanted to persuade, but he was stopped by Du Laozi. Mr. Du knew that his eldest son had long wanted to divorce his eldest daughter-in-law, but he barely maintained the marriage because of his children and the persuasion of his family. It''s just that the eldest son has been wronged for so many years, and he is also distressed when he is a father. Since he can''t live, if he continues to struggle, he will only make the eldest son live happily and bitterly. After many years, his eldest son filed for divorce again, but his old father was relieved. As for the grandson who has no mother in the future, he can only be better to make up for the lack of maternal love. "Brother, your condition is so good, brother. I''ll find you a better one, but don''t cry." Du Jinli walked over and patted his brother on the shoulder, half joking. Du Jinqian knew that he wanted to comfort himself. He couldn''t help looking at him funny. "You haven''t found it for so many years. Give it back to me?" As a single Wang for many years, Du Jinli felt his nose awkwardly and said wrongly, "brother, I''m kind to comfort you. Isn''t it not good for you to dismantle my platform like this?" Although Du Jinli said so, he was relieved to see that his eldest brother didn''t look like something. The rest of the Du family laughed because of his words. The originally heavy and repressive atmosphere eased a lot at this moment. "Brother, I''m sorry, if it weren''t for me..." Du Xiangjun stood up with an apology on his face. But before she finished, Du Jinqian interrupted, "it''s none of your business. I know what her temperament is. Even if I don''t raise it today, when the company is gone, she will raise it with me. Instead of asking her to raise it, I might as well raise it. At least I can save more face for myself, can''t I? " Du Jinqian said it with ease. In the end, he was still vaguely joking. Du Xiangjun knew that he was comforting himself, so he could only suppress his guilt and pretend to be relieved. "That''s good. Brother is so good that many women will like it." Chapter 426 Immediately, Du Xiangjun said, "I want to invest in business recently, but I don''t know what business to invest in. Why don''t I give my money to you, brother? Can you help me invest? As for losses and profits, it''s all right. Anyway, it''s still there, and it can''t be taken away. " Although Du Xiangjun''s words were vague, the Du family were not stupid. Naturally, she heard that she was going to send money to the Du family. She was moved and helpless at the same time. "Silly boy, your eldest brother can only manage the company. Don''t make any investment. Don''t embarrass him." Mrs. Du''s old eyes were wet and took the lead in saying. Obviously, she indirectly rejected her adopted daughter''s good intention to pay for Du''s company. Although Du Xiangjun is their adopted daughter, they always regard her as their own daughter. They know that their daughter''s life in the Lu family is difficult, but their daughter stubbornly refuses to divorce, and they have nothing to do. Now the daughter finally figured out that she had left the Lu family, and the day just passed. How can they bear to take their daughter''s money to fill the company? "Yes, Xiaojun, brother knows nothing about investment. He can''t help even if he wants to help." Du Jinli also echoed Mrs. Du''s words, which was obviously the same idea as Mrs. Du. Then, Du Jinqian also gently refused. Even Du Laozi didn''t agree that Du Xiangjun took the money to fill the company. Du Xiangjun always knew that his family was very good to him, but he couldn''t help crying at the moment. Such a good family, how can she be obsessed and alienated for more than 20 years? What a fool. Du Xiangjun wiped his tears and wanted to continue persuasion, but before she spoke, his daughter took the lead. "Grandpa and grandma, I learned to look at facial Feng Shui from a master in the action department. Why don''t I show you? No money. " Lu Zijia found the opportunity to speak and said slightly playfully. The feng shui of Du''s villa is wrong. Even if Du Xiangjun takes out more money to fill it, Du''s company will eventually go bankrupt. Mr. Du and Mrs. Du didn''t believe it when they heard it. They just thought she was joking. However, they could just change the topic and let their daughter stop talking about taking money to fill the company. They went on according to Lu Zijia''s words. "Oh? Jiajia learned to look at Feng Shui? Then help Grandma see when she can hold another granddaughter. " Old Mrs. Du smiled. Mr. Du also smiled happily, completely without his previous dignity. Lu Zijia only needs a few eyes to show people her face, but in order to be reliable, she stared at Mrs. Du''s face and looked at it carefully for a while. Looking at her serious appearance, the Du family couldn''t help laughing with kindness except Du Xiangjun. "Well, I''ve seen it. In another year or so, grandma and grandpa can hold another granddaughter." Lu Zijia said solemnly. However, her childish, pure and beautiful face, coupled with her serious appearance, really made the Du family more happy. "Oh? Is that your uncle''s or your second uncle''s? " Old Mrs. Du asked with a happy and excited look. Knowing that they didn''t believe it, Lu Zijia thought it was time to make a big move directly. So she looked at Du Jinli, "it''s the second uncle''s. according to the second uncle''s face, the second uncle has a favorite person now, but he hasn''t caught up with him yet. Oh, by the way, my second uncle had an intersection with this favorite woman many years ago. It''s still a big intersection ~ " Lu Zijia deliberately lengthened the word "Oh" and smiled. He moved his eyebrows at Du Jinli''s hint. Don''t mention too much skin. Chapter 427 Du Jinli didn''t think so at first, but with Lu Zijia''s words, his face gradually changed. Especially when he saw Lu Zijia''s obvious hint and laughing with the malicious thief, he couldn''t calm down anymore. "Cough, what, isn''t it for your grandmother? What do you think of my second uncle? Don''t look at him! " Before Lu Zijia could go on, Du Jinli hurriedly interrupted and looked guilty. Of course, he covered it up very well, but the Du family knew each other too well, and they saw something wrong with him at a glance. The two elders of the Du family and their eldest son looked at each other. They both saw surprise from each other''s eyes, and then looked at their second son (younger brother) who seemed a little nervous. Du Jinli, who was watched more nervously by his family, "..." Du Jinli never dreamed of it. He thought it was just a joke, but he didn''t expect to expose his secret buried in the bottom of his heart for many years! For a moment, Du Jinli looked at his niece and couldn''t help but become bitter. Lu Zijia, who had a second uncle, blinked and seemed as innocent as he wanted. Grandma wants to know when she can have grandchildren again. She''s just telling the truth Seeing Du Jinli''s appearance, the Du family are more sure that what Lu Zijia just said is true! "Xiao Li, is what Jiajia said true? You bastard, why don''t you tell me who''s a mother when you have someone you like? I''ll help you with your reference. " Mrs. Du couldn''t bear to speak first and asked her second son urgently. Others didn''t speak, but their eyes stared at Du Jinli curiously, including Du Xiangjun. Du Xiangjun doesn''t believe her daughter''s ability. She''s just curious about the woman loved by her second brother. After all, her second brother has been single for so many years Under the eyes of his family, Du Jinli finally relaxed, "the eight characters haven''t left yet. I like her. Yes, but she doesn''t seem to feel for me..." Speaking of this, Du Jinli seemed a little wilted, giving people a feeling of being loveless. After Du Jinli''s personal confirmation, the Du family was shocked in addition to being shocked. It was not only shocked that Du Jinli finally had someone he liked, but also shocked that Lu Zijia was right! Seeing that his parents and brothers were shocked and unsure, Du Xiangjun immediately acted as a fan of his baby daughter and said one by one that someone paid a lot of money to invite his daughter to see feng shui. In fact, she didn''t know much. She only knew that someone paid a high price for her daughter, but it didn''t affect her pride in her daughter. After listening to Du Xiangjun''s words, the shock of the Du family lasted for a long time. Obviously, they didn''t expect their grandson (niece) to become a heavenly teacher. After a big move, Lu Zijia suddenly changed the topic without waiting for them to slow down. "When I came in, I saw that the yard was very open. I remember that my grandparents liked flowers and plants. Am I wrong?" Mrs. Du and others didn''t think much about her sudden change of topic. They just thought she was just curious. "It''s not surprising that you''ve rarely seen your grandparents these years." In fact, she could count even one hand. She was just afraid that her daughter would think more, so Mrs. Du deliberately blurted out her words. Chapter 428 "Yes, your grandparents are not very interested in flowers and plants, but like fish farming. When the pool in the yard was not filled, they raised a lot of fish in the pool and served them carefully every day. Outsiders didn''t know that they thought those fish were their own sons! " Seeing the topic removed from him, Du Jinli immediately regained his vitality and said along with old lady Du''s words. Hearing the key words, Lu Zijia''s eyes flashed slightly, and then asked unintentionally, "there was a pool in the yard? Then why did you fill it in? " As soon as Lu Zijia''s question came out, the two elders of the Du family and the two brothers of the Du family looked a little different, but Du Xiangjun was puzzled. Lu Zijia saw from their reaction that the pool was not filled only because he didn''t like it, but because of something hidden. In that case, Lu Zijia also let go of his words and said, "there is a saying of scattering money and gathering money in Feng Shui, especially the pattern of the family, which is often the key to Feng Shui. The door of the home is directly connected to the door of the community, which means to spread money. In addition, the big iron door of the villa is also directly opposite to the door of the villa, which is more convenient to make money. The pool in Feng Shui has the meaning of gathering wealth. If the pool in the yard is not filled, it can block the wealth and gather wealth. " With what Lu Zijia said, Du Jinqian and others didn''t know what they thought, and their faces gradually looked ugly. Du Xiangjun asked his daughter with a worried face, "Jiajia, do you mean that the Du family will fall because they filled the pool in the original yard?" Lu Zijia nodded, "yes, so if we don''t solve this problem first, the Du family won''t get up no matter what business they do in the future." The family is scattering money all the time. It''s strange to get up. It''s not easy for the Du family to support so many years. Du Xiangjun, who had unconditional trust in his daughter, blurted out immediately after hearing the speech, "unexpectedly, let''s find someone and make a new pool!" With that, Du Xiangjun really took out his mobile phone to find the workers in this field. Lu Zijia shook his head. "It''s not urgent. We have to choose the day and hour, otherwise it will only backfire." After hearing his daughter''s words, Du Xiangjun was a little discouraged. His frown could kill flies. "Lu Baichuan, that dog, is so insidious!" Du Jinli, who had figured something out, showed his fierce eyes, gnashed his teeth and roared fiercely. "Little gift." Du Jinqian gave his brother a warning look and motioned him not to say it again. However, Du Jinli didn''t shut up. Instead, he said angrily, "brother, haven''t you figured it out yet? The person who really let us fill the pool was not Xiaojun, but Lu Baichuan! " Of course, Du Jinqian also wants to understand. He just doesn''t want his sister to have more guilt. Sure enough, after listening to Du Jinli''s words, Du Xiangjun trembled in his heart and subconsciously clenched his hands into fists. "Lu Baichuan? Is it about Lu Baichuan? Why is it related to Lu Baichuan? Our pool is in his way. What''s the matter? " Du Xiangjun guessed something in his heart. He felt even more guilty about the Du family, and had the idea of thanking him with death. Knowing that he couldn''t hide it, Du Jinqian couldn''t help looking at his brother with blame, and then explained, "my family used to fill the pool because Lu Baichuan came to tell us that you wanted us to fill the pool. The reason is that you often have nightmares and dream that you accidentally fell into the pool at home and drowned. We didn''t think much about it at that time, so we agreed to fill the pool. " Chapter 429 In fact, when they heard that their sister had nightmares and had a bad rest every day, they wanted to go to Lu''s house to see it with their own eyes. Only when Lu Baichuan stopped them and said that his sister didn''t want to see them, they had no choice but to give up the idea of going to Lu''s house. Now think about it, at that time, Lu Baichuan was afraid to have laughed at the stupidity of their Du family in his heart! But also, they should believe his nonsense so easily. Isn''t it stupid? What is it? "No, no, I have never let Lu Baichuan come to Du''s house, and I have never had that kind of nightmare. This is my home, my heart''s home. How can I have that kind of nightmare!" Knowing that Lu Baichuan calculated not only her but also her family, Du Xiangjun was almost crazy. His resentment against Lu Baichuan peaked at this moment. "Lu Baichuan, Lu Baichuan, I''ll kill him!" Du Xiangjun''s eyes were scarlet. He suddenly got up and wanted to rush out. He was impressively going to the hospital to kill Lu Baichuan. "Jun!" Old Mrs. Du and others were startled and hurried to catch them. Lu Zijia was quick eyed and quick at hand. He stopped the man first. At the same time, he whispered in Du Xiangjun''s ear, "Mom, it''s not worth paying for that kind of man''s life. Believe me, I''ll have a way to make his life worse than death." "Really?" Du Xiangjun suddenly looked up at his daughter, and his scarlet eyes were full of hope. Lu Zijia smiled and nodded, "really, I''ll let you see his end with your own eyes, okay?" "Good, good!" Du Xiangjun repressed fiercely, his body trembled slightly, and tears fell from her eyes again. Mrs. Du didn''t know what Lu Zijia said, but when she saw her daughter (sister), she seemed to calm down and put her heart down a little. This night, Du Xiangjun stayed at Du''s house, while Lu Zijia hurried back to Mu''s old house. The Du family''s Feng Shui can be solved soon, but it''s not so easy to bring a company back to life. However, if there is a baby with remarkable effect, it will be different. Practitioners in the cultivation world have no worries such as tanning, acne or obesity, because as long as they are diligent in cultivation and operate their spiritual power in the body, they can achieve the detoxification effect of the human body. People in this world do not have such a function, so both men and women have all kinds of troubles, such as acne, obesity, leaving scars and so on. According to the memory of the original owner, both men and women in the world are willing to spend money on beauty and skin care. It can be said that it is not too much to spend a lot of money. As long as she boils the whitening cream, freckle cream and acne cream, she will make a fortune! Don''t worry about not catching ghosts anymore! The more you think about Lu Zijia, the more feasible it is. Before it is completely bright the next day, you go out bravely to find herbs. It''s just that she didn''t go well today. She was in a traffic jam on the way in the morning! "Hey, the star chasers are so crazy now. They dare to run around on the main road. It''s really not fatal." The driver''s aunt, who came back from a round trip, frowned and shook her head. Seeing her like this, Lu Zijia couldn''t help asking, "aunt, what happened ahead? Why is there a traffic jam early in the morning? " There''s no bloody smell around. It shouldn''t be a car accident or something. It''s just good. Why is there a traffic jam! She''s in a hurry now, okay! Chapter 430 Hey, I knew that when the driver''s aunt got off to go around just now, she would drive the car quietly and invisibly. When she drove back after selling the medicinal materials, the driver''s aunt should still be there. However, Lu Zijia just thought about this idea. After all, there are cars around. If they disappear out of thin air, it will definitely cause a sensation. At that time, the director is afraid to invite her to tea. The driver''s aunt is a very enthusiastic person and talks a lot. When Lu Zijia asked, she was immediately enthusiastic. "According to the people in front, there was a star filming nearby. Those fans ran after people and lost them. Now they are looking for people all over the street! The vehicles on the road are not spared. They just stop to find someone, which seriously hinders the traffic. It''s crazy. Today''s young people are really full and have nothing to do. They will give people trouble. " The driver''s aunt shook her head and sighed half way. She suddenly felt as if something was wrong. Looking at Lu Zijia''s face, she was a white and tender young man! The driver''s aunt suddenly felt a little embarrassed and quickly changed her mouth and explained, "little girl, aunt doesn''t mean you, I mean those young people who pursue stars." Lu Zijia, a young man like green onions, "..." The driver''s aunt wanted to continue to explain, but at this time, the rear door was suddenly opened, and then a slender figure was stuffed in. Lu Zijia looked expressionless. He seemed to want to shrink himself into a ball. The man squatting in the aisle of the workshop said, "you got on the wrong bus." After getting on the bus, the people who try to shrink themselves into a ball wear a cap and wide sportswear, which makes it difficult to distinguish between men and women. Hearing the voice, the ball, oh no, it was the man who shrunk into a ball that raised his head. "Well... Excuse me, can I hide here? Just a minute, just a minute, please. " The man raised his head and showed a delicate little face. His poor hands folded and worshipped Lu Zijia. Before Lu Zijia spoke, the driver''s aunt yelled first. The loud voice was like her own horn. "Oh, little girl, what''s the matter with you? Why did you suddenly get into aunt''s car and squat? Is it because I can''t walk through the traffic jam? I''m tired of standing outside. I want to come in and have a seat? Oh, little girl, you''re polite. Anyway, aunt''s car will stop when she stops. Just rest. I''ll be happy if one more person speaks. " Listening to the driver''s aunt''s brain opening, Lu Zijia''s forehead jumped and couldn''t help falling countless black lines. The driver''s aunt not only has her own horn function, but also has an outrageous brain hole! No matter how the traffic jam is, the car can''t get through. How can you even get through people! And please don''t ignore the sidewalk next to you! After the voice of the driver''s aunt''s own horn sounded, the woman who had shrunk into a ball immediately shrank even more, as if she wanted to tuck herself under the car chair. At the same time, she often turned her head and looked out of the car, as if she was afraid of being found by someone. After waiting for the driver''s aunt to finish, she wanted to turn herself into a woman with a ball. She kept bowing to the driver''s aunt with her hands folded, and begged in a low voice: "Thank you, aunt. You''re a good man. I don''t have to sit. I like to squat. I just squat. It''s just... Aunt, can you keep your voice down a little?" The woman said cautiously and stretched out her hand. She weakly compared her tail finger a little. Her delicate face was pitiful and soft. PS: ouch, ouch, ouch! It''s over! A total of 40 chapters, babies have a good time reading ~ ~ ~ Oh, babies remember to vote more monthly tickets ~ Moda£¨ ?3?) ? Chapter 431 The driver''s aunt looked at her poor appearance and nodded reflectively, "yes, but..." But the next moment, the driver''s aunt suddenly widened her eyes, looking surprised and excited. "Oh! I know you. You, you are not that. Hey, what''s your name? Why can''t you remember it all of a sudden. " The driver''s aunt scratched her head and tried to recall the name of the woman squatting in her car. Hearing the driver''s aunt say she knows her, ye Nanxi reflexively lowers her head, as if in this way, the driver''s aunt can''t remember who she is. However, the driver''s aunt was destined to disappoint her. "Remember!" As soon as the driver''s aunt patted her thigh, her voice with her own horn suddenly increased a few degrees, and everyone in the car next door could hear it. "Aunt aunt, keep your voice down, Shh Shh - yes, yes, yes, I''m Ye Nanxi, I''m Ye Nanxi, aunt, don''t shout, I admit it." Ye Nanxi was made to cry by the driver''s aunt''s high decibel voice. She exposed herself before the driver''s aunt said her name. The appearance of crying and laughing makes people laugh. The driver''s aunt, who was reminded again, realized that she couldn''t control her voice again. She smiled shyly at Ye Nanxi, "sorry, aunt, I was born with a loud voice and didn''t scare you?" "No, no, I''m sorry." Ye Nanxi repeatedly denied, praying in her heart that the driver''s aunt must control her sangying! "Hey, hey, it''s okay." The driver''s aunt smiled, waved her hand forthrightly, and then said in surprise, "little girl, aren''t you a big star? I watch TV. Stars have special cars. How did you get to aunt''s car? Is your car stalled on the way, or you can''t drive with a flat tire? " Ye Nanxi couldn''t laugh or cry about the driver''s aunt''s questions one after another. He could only nod his head. However, fortunately, the driver''s aunt''s sang should be lowered a lot so that people outside the car won''t hear it. Seeing ye Nanxi only nodded and didn''t reply, the driver''s aunt didn''t care. She still said it enthusiastically. After a while, the driver''s aunt suddenly slapped her thigh again. Seeing her landmark move, ye Nanxi''s heart immediately mentioned to his throat. However, fortunately, although the driver''s aunt patted her thigh this time, her voice did not soar suddenly. "By the way, big star, my daughter likes you. Can you sign for me?" Then the driver''s aunt looked for it from the car for a long time before she found a palm sized notebook and a pencil. "Of course." Ye Nanxi readily took over the small book and pencil, brushed a few times and left his name. She is in aunt''s car now. What if she refuses and aunt is unhappy and drives her out of the car? As soon as ye Nanxi handed the pen back to the driver''s aunt, he heard a noise outside. Lu Zijia looked forward and found a group of people holding signs or posters looking at cars. It seemed that they were looking for something. There are many people around who swear at the behavior of these people, and even their ancestors came out in the 18th generation. However, the group of people seemed to have not heard at all and were still looking for it. Lu Zijia took back his eyes and glanced at Ye Nanxi, who wanted to hide himself under the car chair. Chapter 432 "Oh, those young people are the ones chasing stars, aren''t they? Oh, it''s really outrageous. " The driver''s aunt shook her head again and sighed. Obviously, she hasn''t reacted yet. The star pursued by those people is Ye Nanxi. As the group of people got closer and closer, Lu Zijia''s eyebrows frowned more and more tightly, and her eyes frequently took tickets to Ye Nanxi, as if she was considering whether to throw her out of the car. With the madness of those people, if they find someone on the car, they are likely to smash the car. Of course, the car was smashed is not the point, the point is that it will delay her time! I don''t know if I noticed Lu Zijia''s weakness. Ye Nanxi shivered, looked up weakly at Lu Zijia, folded his hands and worshipped her again and again. Lu Zijia''s forehead jumped with adoration, and finally made a decision by gritting her teeth. When the driver''s aunt just wanted to turn her head and continue to nag with them, Lu Zijia extended her arm and pointed forward and upward, "look, the pig is flying in the sky!" On hearing this, the driver''s aunt was immediately attracted to her attention, subconsciously looked in the direction Lu Zijia pointed, and asked, "where? Where is the flying pig? " At the moment when the driver''s aunt was fooled, Lu Zijia slapped a talisman on Ye Nanxi''s head. Well, she admitted that she patted her head on purpose. Who let this man delay her so long? Ye Nanxi grinned with pain. Just about to say something, he was preempted by the driver''s aunt. "No flying pigs, little girl, are you wrong? Aunt, why didn''t I see a pig flying?" The driver''s aunt, who didn''t see the pig flying, turned her head and asked Lu Zijia strangely. Lu Zijia showed a surprised look, specially looked forward and up, and then said solemnly, "no? Am I really wrong? " Seeing her like this, the driver''s aunt laughed twice and said definitely, "it must be a little girl. You''re wrong. How can a pig fly in the sky!" Lu Zijia, "..." Ye Nanxi, "..." Then why were you fooled just now? "Aunt, I''m a little in a hurry. I''ll get off here." Lu Zijia handed the fare to the driver''s aunt. "Hey, hey? OK, be careful, little girl. Remember to look at the car when you cross the road. " The driver''s aunt was not unhappy because Lu Zijia got off on the way. Instead, she kindly told her. Lu Zijia answered one by one with a smile, then opened the door, grabbed Ye Nanxi''s back collar with one hand, like carrying a chicken, and easily carried the man out of the car. Afraid that ye Nanxi would shout, Lu Zijia played a spell in advance, so that she couldn''t speak. "Hey, big star, I want aunt to drive you..." After Lu Zijia got off the bus, the driver''s aunt turned to look behind her and wanted to ask Ye Nanxi if she wanted to take her car. But when she looked at it, she didn''t even see a personal shadow, so she couldn''t help looking confused. "Ah??? Anyone here? Didn''t the little girl get off alone just now? Why isn''t even the big star in the car? Did you get off with him? " Ye Nanxi, who was stunned by the driver''s aunt, is now being carried by Lu Zijia to the sidewalk. As soon as he got to the sidewalk, Lu Zijia immediately let go. Afraid of being found by those crazy fans, ye Nanxi ignored Lu Zijia, who somehow carried her out, and wanted to cover his face as soon as he landed on the ground. Just as she turned around, Lu Zijia grabbed her back collar and almost didn''t strangle her. Chapter 433 Ye Nanxi was picked up as a chicken again and again. She also had a temper, but she opened her mouth and couldn''t say a word. Realizing that he was still speechless, ye Nanxi finally showed some panic on his face. Lu Zijia ignored her panic and directly carried her to a fan who looked anxious. I couldn''t help but face Ye Nanxi with my fans, "!!!" "Why?" The fan glanced at her fist and looked at Lu Zijia inexplicably. Lu Zijia calmly brought back Ye Nanxi, who was in a cold sweat, "nothing." The fan looked at Lu Zijia like a psycho, then left in a hurry and continued to look for an idol. Seeing ye Nanxi, who was frantically looking for her fans, so chiguoguo walked past her eyes, "???" Isn''t this man her fan? But it''s not right. It''s not her fan. Why are you still holding her poster? For a moment, ye Nanxi was muddled, even more muddled than the driver''s aunt just now. "They can''t see you. Follow me." Lu Zijia took the lead in moving forward after letting go of people this time. It seems that he is not afraid that ye Nanxi will not keep up. The result was just as she expected. After half a ring, ye Nanxi really hurried to follow up. It seems that in order to fulfill Lu Zijia''s words, ye Nanxi took the trouble to walk one after another in front of those fans. It''s just fun to go back. After getting tired of it, ye Nanxi bounced around Lu Zijia with his mouth open and closed. It seemed that he was asking Lu Zijia why others couldn''t see her. Lu Zijia''s face was expressionless. He continued to ignore her and let her hold it by herself. Delayed her time, lost her a talisman, and made her get off and walk to find another taxi. Do you want her to look good? no way! However, this big star is really brave enough to go with her without knowing who she is. After reaching a dead corner, Lu Zijia removed the invisible talisman effect photographed on Ye Nanxi''s head. "Oh, why did you hit me again?" Ye Nanxi, who was slapped on the head again by Lu Zijia, covered his head reflexively with his hands and frowned and complained. "Ah??? I can speak! " Ye Nanxi''s delicate face was full of excitement. "If you want to be recognized, you jump." Seeing ye Nanxi going to dance on the spot, Lu Zijia glanced at her and poured cold water on her. Ye Nanxi, who had just finished his action, stood up straight and covered his face with his coat, looking like a thief. "Hey, wait for me. Didn''t those people see me just now? Why can you see it now? " Seeing that Lu Zijia had gone far, ye Nanxi hurriedly caught up and asked with curiosity. "And why can''t I speak just now? How did you do it? Are you a magician? " For ye Nanxi''s question after question, Lu Zijia suddenly stopped, looked at Ye Nanxi with a smile and asked, "do you like ghosts?" "Ah?" In the face of Lu Zijia''s completely super class problem, ye Nanxi failed to respond for a time. Lu Zijia looked behind her and repeated, "do you like ghosts?" Finally, ye Nanxi blurted out, "your question is not in line with science. There are no ghosts in the world. Well, how can I like ghosts?" Lu Zijia''s mouth rose and smiled, "really?" Chapter 434 Ye Nanxi thought her reaction was a little, but she nodded definitely, "yes!" "Then why are you with ghosts?" Lu Zijia took a special look behind her and told ye Nanxi that it was behind her. However, ye Nanxi, who firmly believed in science, was not afraid. He just thought Lu Zijia was scaring her, "ha ha, it''s not so easy for you to scare me. I tell you, I''m scared. You''d better tell me how you did it just now so that others can''t see me. I''m really curious. " Ye Nanxi looked curious about the baby''s appearance, and a sense of seeing that he could not ask for an answer. After coming to this world, in addition to Mu Tianyan, she met a person who was not afraid of ghosts for the first time. Lu Zijia was surprised and raised her eyebrows. "Did your family marry you?" Lu Zijia suddenly changed the subject. There is a red line between Ye Nanxi and the ghost behind her. Generally, the living people will appear only after they marry the ghost. "Ghost marriage?" Ye Nanxi was surprised. "How could it be that my father loved me and how could he let me marry a dead man." Although her mother died of illness when she was five years old, her father was kind to her, and in order not to let her be wronged, he didn''t let those women get pregnant even if he looked for women again. So she firmly believed that her loving father would never marry her. Seeing ye Nanxi really didn''t know, Lu Zijia''s eyes fell on the ghost again. The ghost is a male. He looks 21 or 12 years old. He looks beautiful and looks like a very clean big boy. Even his eyes are bright and pure, just like a newborn baby who has never experienced society. Lu Zijia sensed that there was something wrong with the ghost, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong. "Hello, what are you looking at?" Seeing Lu Zijia looking at her, ye Nanxi raised his hand and shook it in front of her. "Look at ghosts." Lu Zijia replied honestly. "Ah? Really? I want to see it, too. Can you let me see ghosts, too? " Ye Nanxi looked interested and excited. But there was a smile in her eyes. It was obvious that she was simply cooperating with Lu Zijia''s "prank", not believing Lu Zijia''s words. Smelling the speech, Lu Zijia agreed very easily, "OK, then watch it." "Well, I must be optimistic." Ye Nanxi nodded again and again. Seeing her expectation, Lu Zijia''s rising radian in the corner of her mouth mixed with some evil taste. His slender hand flashed in front of Ye Nanxi, and he saw a beautiful and clean big boy suddenly appear in front of him. "Wow! Big change, your magic is really great, idol! " Looking at the big boy who suddenly appeared, ye Nanxi was stunned at first, and then looked at Lu Zijia. His eyes were full of worship, and he looked like he was going to become Lu Zijia''s fan sister. Lu Zijia, "..." how thick is the big star''s nerve that she mistakenly thinks she''s doing magic "He''s not human." Lu Zijia pinched the center of her eyebrows, looking a little tired. If it weren''t for the merit of this woman, she wouldn''t bother to care about the woman who wasted her time! "Not a man? You can really drive... " Ye Nanxi smiled heartlessly and immediately stretched out his hand to pat the big boy on the shoulder, so as to overturn Lu Zijia''s words that the big boy is not human. Chapter 435 However, when her hand passed under the big boy''s shoulder, ye Nanxi said "!!!" "He, he, he!" Ye Nanxi took back his hand with a swish. His eyes stared round. He looked very frightened. He couldn''t even speak quickly. The ghost boy who frightened Ye Nanxi didn''t seem to understand why she reacted so much. He was very innocent and tilted his head with a bit of confusion on his face. Seeing the big boy acting like a pure child, ye Nanxi''s frightened heart suddenly became less afraid. Ye Nanxi looked at the big boy for a while. He didn''t think he was a man eating ghost, so he dared to say, "you, you are really a ghost?" Of course, if you ignore her sneaking and moving behind Lu Zijia "Ghost?" The big boy listened to her question and repeated a key word. Under Ye Nanxi''s uneasy gaze, the big boy seemed to think for a while and shook his head, "I don''t know." Ye Nanxi, "..." Lu Zijia, "..." she finally knew that there was something wrong with the ghost! Memory, this ghost has no memory, so it will behave like a young child. "Hey, how could he not know that he was a ghost?" Ye Nanxi touched Lu Zijia''s back and asked in a low voice. Lu Zijia, "..." if I take your memory away, you don''t know whether you are a man or a ghost. Lu Zijia took a deep breath. "What you should care about now is not why he doesn''t remember that he is a ghost, but how to dissolve your ghost marriage with him. Although he didn''t hurt you, he is always a ghost. People and ghosts are different. If he stays with you for too long, your body will slowly become weak. " Ye Nanxi was surprised at the speech, and then subconsciously felt his body. He was full of vitality and didn''t feel weak. Lu Zijia seemed to know what she thought in her heart and said, "you don''t feel it now because you are protected by the golden light of merit, but the golden light of merit on you can''t protect you for a lifetime. Therefore, you must dissolve the ghost marriage in order to save your life. " "Ah? Merit golden light? " Ye Nanxi was a little confused, "how can you see the golden light of merit on me?" Suddenly, ye Nanxi''s eyes lit up and said excitedly, "are you the kind of Heavenly Master on TV?" Lu Zijia, "..." what is the kind of Heavenly Master on TV? She is really talented, okay! Also, big star, your focus, please don''t always skew the building! "Do you want to dissolve the ghost marriage?" For this big star whose focus is never online, Lu Zijia has an impulse to slap her brain and wake her up. Ye Nanxi heard the speech and immediately the chicken pecked the rice and nodded, "lift, lift, of course, I''m still young and have a father who loves me. I can''t die early!" Ye Nanxi naturally believed in ghost marriage and other things. As for whether Lu Zijia lied to her or hurt her, ye Nanxi never thought about it at all. Lu Zijia was very satisfied with her fear of death and said, "let''s make a deal. I''ll help you dissolve the ghost marriage. You give me a ray of merit." Seeing the golden light of merit and virtue on Ye Nanxi, Lu Zijia thought of her mother in the world. Those who have merit and virtue and golden light are not disturbed by ghosts and ghosts. It can be said to be a good amulet. Chapter 436 Although we have done a clean job in dealing with the old strange Taoist, the people of Maoshan sect will find her sooner or later. Even if there is no evidence to prove that she abolished the old strange Taoist priest, she knows it must have something to do with her. If she can''t help it, she will certainly attack the people around her. The first person to be attacked is likely to be her mother Du Xiangjun. So let her mother protect more things. "Ah? Give you a ray of merit? " Ye Nanxi was a little stunned. His face was full of puzzlement and curiosity. "Can you give something like meritorious gold to others? What else do you want to do? " "You don''t need to know. You just need to answer whether you want to make this deal with me or not." For her curious baby temperament, Lu Zijia''s heart collapsed. Seeing that she was unwilling to answer, ye Nanxi was disappointed, but he nodded, "I''ll make this deal with you. How can I dissolve the ghost marriage? What will happen to him after the dissolution of the ghost marriage? Not suddenly disappear? Will it be harmful to him? " Ye Nanxi said, pointing to the big boy opposite, and unconsciously began to wonder about the baby function. Lu Zijia''s forehead jumped suddenly. The big star himself was in danger, but he still had the leisure to care about a ghost. That''s... Enough! "No." After Lu Zijia gave her two words, she looked at the ghost boy, "do you remember your name? Why did you marry her? " In Lu Zijia''s mouth, she is naturally Ye Nanxi. The big boy looked at Lu Zijia, then looked at Ye Nanxi seriously for a while, shook his head, "I don''t know." Lu Zijia felt a little headache. Should she give up her merit and choose something else to protect her mother? In addition to protecting the body, the meritorious golden light will also increase one''s Qi, which is much better than ordinary body protection. There was nothing to ask from the ghost boy. Lu Zijia immediately changed his goal and said to Ye Nanxi, "your ghost marriage was completed three days ago. During the three-day trip, do you think about whether you have been injured or whether the blood has been taken away? " When a living person marries the ghost, he needs the hair of the living person. When he wants to officially complete the ghost marriage, he needs the blood of the living person to drop on the ghost marriage post. Once the ghost marriage is completed, there will be a red line between the living and the ghost, just like Ye Nanxi and the ghost boy in front of him. If you want to dissolve the ghost marriage, you must agree with the ghost of the ghost marriage and destroy the ghost marriage post. Hearing Lu Zijia''s words, ye Nanxi gradually converged and seriously recalled it. "I remember that the day before yesterday, I wanted to cook for my father myself. I accidentally cut my hand when cutting vegetables. Maybe at that time, my blood was taken away. " Ye Nanxi said, suddenly imagining that he thought of something, and his face became a little ugly. Aware of her change, Lu Zijia asked, "do you think of anything? Say it, I need to know who did it to you, so I can find that ghost wedding post. " She and ye Nanxi are just on one side. If you want to analyze and find the person who did it to her, you must waste a lot of time to understand her family and so on. When Lu Zijia said this, ye Nanxi dared not hide, "I was at home that day. The person who can take my blood should be my family or servant. At that time, I was in the kitchen with my aunt, except for a servant. " Chapter 437 "Aunt?" Lu Zijia picked an eyebrow and directly pointed out the identity of "aunt" in her mouth, "it''s your stepmother." "How do you know?" Ye Nanxi looked at Lu Zijia incredulously, as if he were looking at some monster. But soon, she remembered the identity of Lu Zijia''s Heavenly Master and looked at Lu Zijia with adoring eyes. "Master, you are so awesome. You haven''t even been to my house. You know I have a stepmother. Master, I have decided. In the future, master, you will be my biggest idol in Ye Nanxi! " Ye Nanxi was so excited that his face turned red. He looked like he wanted to fall on Lu Zijia and hold a bear. Lu Zijia stepped back without trace, opened some distance, and some said silently, "I know you have a stepmother, so you don''t have to go to your house." Even ordinary people can know the basic situation of Ye Nanxi''s family as long as they are investigated. Therefore, the big star in front of us is not only nervous, but also a little silly. "Oh, no matter what, master, you''re right," said Ye Nanxi, with a pair of brain powder. For the brain powder in front of him, Lu Zijia could not bear to look straight and silently looked away, "in addition to being married, you have also been beautified. People who have been manipulated by beauty will make people who are already fond of you more crazy and even lose their reason. " Just like the fans who didn''t hesitate to block the traffic. Of course, people who can be affected by beauty should be at a certain distance. If they exceed a certain distance, they will wake up. "Beauty art?" Ye Nanxi was surprised. "So my fans have suddenly become so crazy these days, not because my charm has increased, but because I have been subjected to this beauty skill?" Ye Nanxi, who discovered this truth, suddenly became a little depressed and lost. I thought it was my fame and charm. Who knows, it was a misunderstanding. It''s really... Nothing is more sad than this cruel truth. Looking at her like a wilted eggplant in an instant, Lu Zijia wanted to laugh a little unkindly. "Cough, it should be the same person who married you and performed beauty skills." Lu Zijia coughed falsely and suppressed his smile, "you can find out whether they have hidden a puppet among the people you doubt. That puppet is the key to beauty. It will give off a slightly pungent and sweet smell. " Ye Nanxi didn''t find Lu Zijia''s abnormality. When he heard that the speech changed its wilting appearance, he nodded heavily, "OK, I know. Thank you." "Oh, by the way, do you want to come to our house? Maybe you can see who did it at a glance, master? " Ye Nanxi''s eyes were bright, and he completely regarded Lu Zijia as an omnipotent God. "I''m just an ordinary Heavenly Master. I don''t have the skills you said." Lu Zijia rolled his eyes at her impolitely. Even if she can see something from a person''s face, she can only see the general ups and downs of life, which is more against the law of heaven. Hearing the speech, ye Nanxi couldn''t help being disappointed, "OK, but if you don''t come, my father doesn''t like these things. If my father knew I was taking a Heavenly Master home, he would have to scold me. " Chapter 438 Lu Zijia said what he should say. After exchanging contact numbers with Ye Nanxi, he took another taxi to the medicinal material market. After selecting the herbs and sending them to Mu''s house, Lu Zijia took a turn and went to Lu Baichuan''s hospital. She said that if the Du family was really the ghost of Lu Baichuan, she would never just let the Lu family close down. Lu Baichuan is the original owner''s biological father. Although she won''t kill people, she can teach him a profound lesson. For example, let Lu Baichuan hallucinate and let others mistakenly think that he was mentally ill, so he was forced to a mental hospital. In fact, Lu Zijia really did so. After leaving the hospital, she went directly back to Mu''s old house and began her sideline, boiling all kinds of beauty ointments! Three days later, Lu Group officially declared bankruptcy. Lu Baichuan, general manager of Lu family, went crazy because he couldn''t bear the blow. After seeing that his son was crazy, he just got better and fell down again. Lu Zijia, who keeps these news from cooking beauty ointment, doesn''t pay attention. In the past three days, in addition to helping Mu Tianyan force poison again, she almost squatted in the kitchen to boil ointment, making the whole kitchen full of traditional Chinese medicine. But fortunately, with her unremitting efforts, she finally succeeded in making two kinds of beauty plasters, namely whitening plaster and acne removing plaster. "Well, the toxin in your body has basically been forced out. There is a little residue left. You only need to drink traditional Chinese medicine a few times to completely remove it." Lu Zijia took the silver needle back into space and said to Mu Tianyan, who closed his eyes in the bath barrel. "Oh, yes, you can walk now, but after all, you haven''t walked for three years. You can''t stand too long in the early stage. Take your time, otherwise it will only backfire." Mu Tian Yan Wen Yan slowly opened his eyes and looked at the girl in front of him with deep and focused eyes, "OK, thank you, madam." Hearing the word "thank you", Lu Zijia, who was just about to go out, brightened his eyes and came to Mu Tianyan with his head "whooshing", smiling like a little fox on his face. Seeing her show this appearance, Mu Tianyan in the bath bucket suddenly gave birth to an ominous premonition Facts have proved that his hunch is very correct! "No thanks, no thanks, but you can really thank me. Oh, how about you try the effect of this whitening ointment for me?" Lu Zijia did not know where to take out a small porcelain pot half the size of a palm, unscrewed the cover, exposed the black ointment inside and stretched out to Mu Tianyan. Instantly, Mu Tianyan, who smelled a very pungent smell, couldn''t help frowning slightly. He was as calm as Mu Tianyan. Even he couldn''t help frowning. You can imagine how powerful the lethal smell of this ointment is. It was precisely because of the extremely destructive smell and the extremely dark and poor appearance that Lu Zijia was unable to find someone to make a white mouse for her. Mu Yunhao, who was afraid of being caught by her as a white mouse, and others, every time they saw her these two days, it was like a mouse seeing a cat, and they slipped away. I can''t catch it if I want to! It''s hard to catch one now. She doesn''t want to let it go~~ "Madam..." Mu Tianyan blocked his breath and tried to persuade his wife to catch others as white mice. However, Lu Zijia seemed to know that he would refuse. Before he finished speaking, he took the lead and said, "Er Shao, I knew you were the best, and you would promise, right? Well, well, in order not to waste your precious time, let''s make a quick decision! " Chapter 439 Lu Zijia didn''t give him the chance to refuse. He dug a piece of ointment with his hand and pasted it on his face. Mu Tianyan, whose face was plastered, "..." ten minutes later. "Well, you can wash the plaster off your face." Lu Zijia, who stared at Mu Tianyan and wouldn''t let him wipe the ointment off his face, finally announced that Mu Tianyan could be freed. Seeing her smiling appearance, Mu Tianyan didn''t move in the bath bucket. He seemed to ask nonsense, "madam, let me wash it off now?" "Yes, come on, let me see how the effect is. If the effect is not good, I can improve it." Lu Zijia nodded without hesitation and urged. Mu Tianyan''s mouth aroused a touch of evil, and the success at the bottom of his eyes flashed away, "good." "Wow -" As the voice fell, Mu Tianyan put his hands on both sides of the bath bucket and suddenly stood up. Therefore, Lu Zijia, who looked at Mu Tianyan for a moment, was so caught off guard that he saw Mu Tianyan of red fruit and Xiao Tianyan! "Mu, Tian, Yan!!!" A roar of lions from the east of the river resounded through the whole villa, startling mu Yunhao and others waiting outside. In the room. "Madam, you asked me to wash the ointment." Mu Tianyan still stood calmly in the bath bucket, his face covered with black ointment was so innocent. Lu Zijia, who has turned away reflexively, "!!!" what the fuck! This black man is really addicted to her! "You are cruel!" Lu Zijia gnashed his teeth and choked out three words, and then ran away in an instant. Looking at the rapidly disappearing figure, Mu Tianyan smiled in a low voice. The laughter was very beautiful and pleasant. "My lady, you can''t run away." Feeling the strength of his long lost legs, Mu Tianyan''s dark eyes gradually became as deep as a vortex. "Second young lady, what happened?" Mu Yunhao and others, who were worried because of Lu Zijia''s roar, immediately surrounded Lu Zijia and asked anxiously. Lu Zijia was suffocating, and mu Yunhao and others were with Mu Tianyan''s black man. She shut up, turned her eyes at them and left. Mu Yunhao and others who were left in place, "??" "Second young lady, what''s the matter?" "I don''t know. Today''s second young lady is a little abnormal." "Yes, the second young lady''s face is so red just now. Is it a fever?" "I don''t think so. Wasn''t it fine this morning? Why did you have a fever in one morning? " "You are stupid. The second young lady is stronger than us. How can she have a fever like ordinary people." "What happened to the second young lady? Can''t it be hot in the room? " Mu Yunhao, who was quietly listening to a group of brothers discussing, suddenly seemed to find something and showed a meaningful expression. Tut Tut, er Shao''s wife blushes and is angry. Isn''t it that Er Shao is playing hooligans in it? I have to say, the truth! "Empty, two little come out." I don''t know who noticed the movement of the door handle of the room and immediately reminded the brothers. So the dark guards who had been discussing why Lu Zijia blushed suddenly shut their mouths and looked at the door, waiting for their second son to come out. However Three seconds, six seconds and sixteen seconds passed, and the two shaos they were waiting for did not come out. A group of dark guards plus a mu Yunhao, "??" Chapter 440 I saw the doorknob move just now. Why didn''t Er Shao come out? Did you forget to take something? Thinking so, the people continued to wait quietly. However, another minute passed and no one came out. "Er Shao, shouldn''t something have happened?" Someone in the dark guard couldn''t help saying. "I don''t think so. If something happens to ER Shao, there''s no reason for ER Shao''s wife not to tell us." "But isn''t it strange just now, Mrs. Er Shao? Can it be that you dare not say? " "Dare not say? Is that the second young lady? " "Er..." "Click -" In the whispers of the dark guards, the door of the room was finally opened. When a tall and straight figure appeared at the door, mu Yunhao and others were stunned. "Two, two little, you, you can finally stand up!" Mu Yunhao, who saw Mu Tianyan unable to stand up three years ago, couldn''t help but turn red. It''s good that their second junior finally stood up again! As excited as mu Yunhao, there are the ten dark guards, all of whom are proud to stand up again. Mu Tianyan stood up and walked out. He looked like nothing. He wanted to cross mu Yunhao and others to leave. Originally excited, mu Yunhao and others were disappointed to see their two young people so indifferent. However, it is better for the two young people to stand up again, and they don''t ask for anything else. Mu Tianyan, who was mistakenly thought to be indifferent by mu Yunhao and others, successfully crossed his subordinates and wanted to go upstairs. Just passing by the living room, I happened to run into Lu Zijia, who was drinking tea with a tea cup. "Poof - hahaha -" Subconsciously, Lu Zijia looked up. When he saw Mu Tianyan''s gorgeous face, he immediately sprayed out the tea in his mouth, and then burst into laughter. While laughing, he couldn''t control his pounding fart. Most of the tea in the sofa under the thigh and the tea cup held in the other hand were sprinkled without noticing. Mu Yunhao and others who followed Mu Tianyan looked at the two young ladies who suddenly burst into laughter. They all looked confused. Today''s second young lady is not only strange, but also mentally bad! Is it because the second young lady is too busy these two days, which makes the second young lady insane? Well, it''s really possible! Lu Zijia, who didn''t know that she was regarded as insane, still laughed without image, and her stomach hurt, but what if she couldn''t stop! When Lu Zijia''s laughter sounded, Mu Tianyan, who was stiff in place, gradually turned red. Looking at his wife who was about to laugh and lie on the sofa, Mu Tianyan was helpless. Seeing that the girl was about to slide to the ground with a smile, Mu Tianyan finally stepped over, righted the person, took the teacup in her hand and put it down. There was a trace of spoil in her helpless tone, "is it so funny?" In response, Lu Zijia couldn''t stop laughing. Mu Tianyan, "..." At this moment, Mu Tianyan suddenly had an impulse to kiss his wife. "Hahaha, you, your face, you Xiaobai, hahaha -" Lu Zijia, who couldn''t stop, smiled and talked. He spoke so stutteringly that people couldn''t understand him. However, as the laughing party, Mu Tianyan naturally understood what she said, so he wanted to kiss his wife more. PS: today''s Chapter 10 is over! In addition, it will not be updated in the early morning of the 14th ~ it will be updated at noon. Good night, babies. Good dream~ ¦Õ( ¨R ¦Ø ¨Q*)? Chapter 441 Mu Yunhao and others on one side were more confused when they saw Lu Zijia laughing more happily. But when Lu Zijia said it was Er Shao''s face? What happened to ER Shao''s face? With such doubt, mu Yunhao and others looked at each other for a while, and then moved their steps tacitly, trying to find a place where they could see their two little faces. Lu Zijia faced them and noticed their small movements. It was called joy in his heart. Thinking that solo music is not as good as public music, Lu Zijia stretched out his hands to hold the man''s face in front of him and turned to the direction of Mu Yunhao and others. Mu Yunhao and others, who were caught off guard and saw their two little faces, "!!!" Their two little faces suddenly turned so white that they simply became the rhythm of white people! Looking at their stunned appearance, Lu Zijia''s laughter became louder, "hahaha, are you surprised and excited? You two have become little white faced, ha ha -- " Mu Yunhao et al ¦²( ¤Ã¡ã §¥ ¡ã;) How can they suddenly turn into little white faces? This is unscientific! Just now they were completely attracted by Er Shao''s ability to stand up again, and didn''t pay attention to ER Shao''s face. No wonder Er Shao was so indifferent to them just now. It turns out... It''s because he has become a little white faced! For a time, in addition to being shocked, mu Yunhao and others couldn''t help laughing, especially under the serious infection of Lu Zijia''s laughter. Just afraid of being sent to the polar bear as neighbors, they were stunned. Of course, if you ignore their shoulders that can''t control themselves "Hahaha, you can hold it. You are powerful, hahaha -" Seeing that they were smiling and blushing, Lu Zijia gave a thumbs up in admiration. "Madam..." Seeing the rhythm of the girl in his arms who couldn''t stop at all, Mu Tianyan was not only helpless, but also afraid that she would laugh. Listening to Mu Tianyan''s slightly resentful tone, Lu zijiadun couldn''t stop. Because she suddenly felt that Mu Tianyan, who had become a little white faced, seemed to be easy to bully. Moreover, the feeling of bullying him was very refreshing and wooden! Thinking so, Lu Zijia acted like this. He held his little white face in his hands again, made all kinds of faces for him, and pinched it here and there. However, Lu Zijia, who only bullied people, didn''t find that she was hugged by Mu Tianyan at the moment, and she was still flirting with others'' faces, not to mention how intimate and ambiguous! In this regard, Mu Tianyan is very happy to see his success. Naturally, he will not prevent his wife''s closeness. However, his wife is so active, he can''t let her down, can he? "Is it fun?" Mu Tianyan allowed her two claws to act recklessly on his face, and her strong arms still held her firmly. Although Lu Zijia didn''t burst into laughter again, his shoulders shrugged, which was an unstoppable rhythm. "Good, fun." Lu Zijia nodded again and again. Unlike mu Yunhao and others, he was afraid of being sent to the polar bear as a neighbor. Now Mu Tianyan is like a little milkman. She can''t help bullying, so she has to follow her heart and bully enough. Just equal to the man''s hooliganism just now! Mu Yunhao and others who silently watched this scene:... The second young lady''s courage is really not ordinary. She is really worthy of being their second young lady! Just, Mrs. Er Shao, you are playing with ER Shao''s face as a toy! Are you sure it won''t be sent to the North Pole? Chapter 442 Mu Tian Yan Mou was spoiled. His low voice was very soft, even with some temptation. "Just like my wife. In order to thank my wife for her love, I decided to give my wife a reward." Lu Zijia, who was only playing with other people''s small white face, didn''t notice his difference. He smiled and replied reflexively, "what reward?" Mu Tianyan, who was waiting for her words, instantly possessed himself and accurately captured his red lips that Xiao had been thinking about for a long time. A moment ago, Lu Zijia, who was still concentrating on playing with other people''s little white face, "??!" Who can tell her what''s going on! Before Lu Zijia pushed him away, Mu Tianyan kissed him again, bit him again and left. "Does madam like this reward?" Mu Tianyan and his forehead pressed against his forehead, and the hot breath rushed to Lu Zijia''s face. "You!" This black man not only played hooligans on her, but also ate her tofu. It''s... Shameless! Mu Tianyan seemed to have no idea, wondering, "Madam doesn''t like this reward? Then I''ll change it. " He said, kissing her again. "Mu, Tian, Yan!" This time, Lu Zijia''s eyes and hands were quick. He covered his mouth and pushed him away. "You''re playing a rogue!" Although Lu Zijia said so, in fact, she didn''t reject Mu Tianyan. Otherwise, how could she still let Mu Tianyan hold her? But that doesn''t mean Mu Tianyan can dig another hole for her! She has always been the only one to pit others. When has she been pit like this? Even twice a day! It''s... The shame of red fruit! Mu Tianyan was pushed away with her strength, with an obvious smile in his dark eyes, "I''m just giving my wife a reward, and my wife agreed." Mu Yunhao, who was forced to pack several handfuls of extremely sweet dog food, and others, "..." Unexpectedly, they are brilliant and powerful. They don''t stick to their words and laughter. They also play hooligans one day. Moreover, they played so aboveboard. As subordinates and brothers, they immediately admired them! "I what..." Lu Zijia clenched her teeth and blurted out to refute when she agreed, but suddenly remembered that she had a reflex back sentence: what reward Suddenly, Lu Zijia, full of heart, "..." is this man her nemesis in this life? "You are cruel!" After holding it for a long time, Lu Zijia held back a cruel word that was the same as when she left the room earlier. "Just like it, madam." Looking at his wife waiting for him, Mu Tianyan felt itchy and couldn''t help wanting to be close to him. I just had a mouthful of tofu. If it was too much, my wife would be really angry. So take your time. Anyway, I can''t run away, can I? Listening to his words, which almost became a mantra, Lu Zijia only felt that his teeth were a little sour. But the next moment, her eyes suddenly brightened and her eyes turned like a little fox, "I like it, right? Then I like your little white face. You should keep it all the time. Don''t worry. If you get a tan, I can provide you with whitening ointment for free. Don''t be polite to me. " With that, Lu Zijia also enthusiastically put a small porcelain pot with whitening cream on the tea table, picked up a handful and stuffed it into Mu Tianyan''s arms. Don''t want to be a little white faced Mu Tianyan, "..." Chapter 443 Seeing the strong effect of whitening ointment on Mu Tianyan''s face, Lu Zijia went to Du''s house with several cans of whitening ointment and acne removing ointment. As expected, the Du family were not very optimistic about the taste and appearance of the two ointments. However, after Du Xiangjun''s brave attempt, the Du family, who were not optimistic about the two ointments, were stunned in an instant! However, even if he witnessed the super effect of the ointment, Du Jinqian and Du Jinli, who now manage the company, still have some concerns. After the two people looked at each other, Du Jinqian first said, "we believe that the ointment made by Jiajia has no side effects, but the effect of this whitening ointment is too much better than other whitening products, and it can even be said to be unreasonable. The taste and appearance... It is expected that not many people dare to try, so I want to send this ointment to test first. At the time of sale, we can show the test data to prove that the ointment has no side effects. What does Jiajia think? " Du Jinqian was very moved to know that his niece made these ointments to help them. So he said these words with extra care, for fear that improper words would chill his niece''s heart. Du Jinli thought the same way, "yes, Jiajia, we know your ointment is good, but people outside are very cautious in shopping. In particular, food and things used on the face, without a certain degree of persuasion, it is difficult to make people want to buy. " More importantly, their cosmetics company is no longer famous. Now it can only be regarded as a third-line company. If there is no proof, they will launch these unique ointment, and the sales will be absolutely bleak as never before. It''s better to take a preventive injection in advance than to disappoint your niece with the dismal sales after the rush launch. Lu Zijia naturally understands this. Before she showed her edge in her previous life, she was not popular with the family. In order to support herself, she first refined some pills without grade and sold them in mortal territory. These include whitening pill, acne and freckle removal list, etc. At the beginning of the sale, those ordinary people didn''t believe it. After some people began to try, they gradually sold well. The ointment she''s got now is the same as when she started selling beauty pills in her previous life. "Naturally, no problem. But as your uncle said, the effect of this ointment is not reasonable. Maybe you can make this ointment into something else like selling mask like what mask." As long as the effect of dividing the ointment into products is controlled to be better than that of other products, there will be no problem. For Lu Zijia''s idea, the Du Jinqian brothers, who have managed the company for many years, naturally thought of it. Just "Will this make the ointment ineffective?" Du Jinli asked. Lu Zijia shook his head, "as long as you don''t add anything to overcome it." That is, don''t mix with the medicinal materials used to boil the ointment. Getting this affirmative answer, Du Jinli immediately felt happy and relieved. I don''t blame him for this reaction. It''s really that the smell of the ointment challenges people''s sense of smell. Even if he knows that the ointment is easy to use, he can''t hold it. "Jiajia, you can rest assured that your uncles will never disappoint you. After the launch, we will find a star to speak for us, and we will certainly become the latest hot seller this year." Du Jinli said with confidence. Chapter 444 "Star?" Lu Zijia tilted his head and suddenly thought of something. His eyes lit up. "Yes, if you want our products to be known to more people, it''s best to invite a star to speak for them." Thought she didn''t know this, Du Jinli gave her a simple explanation. Lu Zijia nodded clearly. After leaving Du''s house, Lu Zijia called Ye Nanxi and made an appointment to meet. Just now, they agreed to give her 20% of the net profit of ointment sales. Originally, the uncles wanted to give 60%, but Lu Zijia insisted on only 20%. After all, she only brews the ointment, and later she will hand it over to others. At that time, her uncles will bear all the costs, wages and so on. If you really gave her 60% net profit, uncle, they would have little money to make. Therefore, before becoming a shopkeeper, she decided to find a free spokesman for her uncles to save a sum of money. "Master, master, here." As soon as Lu Zijia entered the agreed cafe, he saw Ye Nanxi with a cap and sunglasses standing up from his seat and waving to her happily. Lu Zijia went over and sat down opposite her, looked up and down at her dress, and then looked at the sun outside. "What''s wrong with your eyes?" Otherwise, why are you still wearing sunglasses when you get indoors? Ye Nanxi was stunned, then he reacted and said with a smile, "no, I''m not afraid of being recognized. You know, I''m a star. If fans find out, we''ll have to move. " Lu Zijia, born again from the cultivation world, said he didn''t understand the idea of this world star. "Master, this is the coffee I ordered for you. Try whether you like it or not. You can order others." Ye Nanxi was very enthusiastic. He pushed a cup of coffee he hadn''t drunk to Lu Zijia, and then said, "master, I wanted to ask you out. I didn''t expect you to call me first. We really have a good heart." Lu Zijia, who had just taken a sip of coffee, almost didn''t spray her face. Is the word "soul"? However, she didn''t correct her words. After all, she still wanted Ye Nanxi to speak for her! Before Lu Zijia could speak, ye Nanxi said again, "master, you''re right. There are puppets." At this point, ye Nanxi''s tone became a little sad and seemed unable to accept the fact, "it was found in my stepmother''s piano room. But my stepmother has always been very kind to me, just like taking me as her own daughter. Although she didn''t get a license from my father, I have regarded her as half a mother in my heart. I still can''t accept it. It will be her who will harm me. " "What about the puppet? Did you bring it out? " Lu Zijia put down the cup and asked directly. "Yes, I brought it out quietly." Ye Nanxi said, taking out a small bag from his handbag and handing it to Lu Zijia, which contained the puppet. After Lu Zijia took it, he put it beside him without opening it. Ye Nanxi wondered why she didn''t look. As soon as she wanted to ask, Yu Guang saw an acquaintance coming towards her. "Cousin? Why are you here? " Ye Nanxi was surprised. She remembered that her cousin didn''t like coffee. Why did she come to the cafe today? Lu Zijia seemed unaware of someone coming behind him. She calmly took a sip of coffee and frowned slightly. She thought it was better to drink tea. Chapter 445 "I''m looking for someone." Ye Nanbo stood at the table, smiled gently at Ye Nanxi, and then his eyes fell on Lu Zijia. In fact, the person he is looking for is Ye Nanxi, who wants to catch up with his second uncle through Ye Nanxi''s cousin. Only after seeing Lu Zijia, he changed his mind. "Looking for someone?" Ye Nanxi looked at Lu Zijia along his eyes, with a surprised look on his face, "cousin, do you know the master?" Ye Nanbo has personally experienced LU Zijia''s skills, so he is not surprised that ye Nanxi calls Lu Zijia a master. "Yes." Ye Nanbo looked at Lu Zijia with incomparable tenderness, as if he were looking at the person he loved deeply. Seeing him like this, ye Nanxi was even more surprised and curious, "cousin, how did you know the master? You shouldn''t be tied... " Before the word "ghost marriage" was exported, ye Nanxi suddenly seemed to think of something and immediately shut his mouth. Ye Nanbo''s mind was on Lu Zijia, and he didn''t care. Ye Nanxi suddenly only said half of what he said. "We met at a banquet." Ye Nanbo''s eyes still stuck to Lu Zijia, and a look of nostalgia appeared on Junlang''s face, "that''s where I met Zijia for the first time. I still remember how much she was distressed and wanted to be taken care of. " Listening to Ye Nanbo''s affectionate tone, Lu Zijia didn''t even drink coffee for fear of being nausea and vomiting. When the original owner met Ye Nanbo for the first time, the original owner was tripped by Lu Shouyue. Ye Nanbo just came over and pretended to be a gentleman to persuade him. Through the memory of the original owner, Lu Zijia clearly saw that ye Nanbo''s ignorance and potential flashed in his eyes when he saw the original owner''s face. Obviously, he regarded the original owner as a plaything. But now in front of her, pretending to be a lover is certainly disgusting. "Miss ye, I''ll go first. I''ll find you when the results are available." Not giving Ye Nanbo the chance to continue to disgust her, Lu Zijia picked up the bag next to her and got up to face Ye Nanxi road. "Ah? Oh, ok... " Seeing that Lu Zijia suddenly wanted to leave and his face didn''t seem very good, ye Nanxi said goodbye to her although he was confused. "Zijia." Seeing that Lu Zijia left without even looking at him, ye Nanbo secretly hated him, but on the surface, he showed a sad and injured appearance. I don''t know. I thought Lu Zijia had him! Lu Zijia went out of the cafe when he was transparent. At the same time, her left hand played a Dharma formula without trace and quietly landed on Ye Nanbo. Ye Nanbo''s mother and daughter have been driven out of the Ye family''s old house and have not been assigned a penny to the Ye family. I thought he would learn well and would not appear in front of her again, but I didn''t expect that she could not wait to beg for abuse, which saved her from looking for him. "Zijia, wait, I have something to tell you." Ye Nanbo looked worried and hurried to catch up. He stretched out his hand to pull Lu Zijia''s arm. Lu Zijia seemed to have eyes on his back. He walked to the street and avoided Ye Nanbo''s hand. "Zijia, i..." Seeing that Lu Zijia finally stopped, ye Nanbo was overjoyed. He just wanted to say something affectionate, but he was interrupted. "Ye Nanbo, it seems that your end is not too bad." Lu Zijia''s eyes looked him up and down. Except that his face was a little haggard, he was no different from the past. He was still a childe of the upper class society. Chapter 446 Sure enough, ye Nanbo is much better than Lu Shouyue. It seems a little unfair to Lu Shouyue. Ye Nanbo''s face turned white, but he soon pretended that nothing had happened, "Zijia, what are you talking about, I..." Lu Zijia interrupted him again. "Lu Shouyue is your fiancee. How is she now? You should know very well?" In the car accident, one person died and there were three left. Xia Fangqing died on the spot. Mu Zhong and his child Lu Yuan were seriously injured and their life and death were unknown. Lu wrist moon was the least injured, but his face was destroyed. This news has been reported, and the news that Lu Baichuan was wearing a green hat has been reported, so now the whole emperor almost knows about the car accident. Some people say they are too poor, others say it is retribution, of course, others say they do harm to others and themselves. When Lu Zijia mentioned Lu Shouyue, ye Nanbo''s face finally broke. "Do you remember what I told you last time? The fruit of Lu wrist moon has arrived, but your fruit has not arrived yet, so you should be careful. " With that, Lu Zijia raised a brilliant smile, but her smile made Ye Nanbo cold and shivering. After appreciating his frightened appearance, Lu Zijia flashed a touch of ridicule at the bottom of her eyes, and then turned and left. The spell she used on Ye Nanbo was the same as the spell she used on Lu Shouyue. A week''s nightmare will make them dream of what they don''t want to happen at the bottom of their heart. Lu Zijia walked to a remote alley. Just as he wanted to take out the puppet in the bag, his mobile phone rang. Seeing that the caller ID above was the director, Lu Zijia couldn''t help picking his eyebrow. I always think it''s no good for the Iron Rooster director to find her. However, although my heart was so disgusted, I still connected the phone. Two minutes later, Lu Zijia hung up the communication depressed. Sure enough, it''s not good! However, who let her be the director of the Department and who let her be the person of the special operations department? Lu Zijia pretended to be involuntarily and sighed deeply, and then focused on the puppet that ye Nanxi gave her. The puppet is the size of a palm. Except for his dark eyes and red lips, he is white and looks very strange. Lu Zijia opened the puppet''s abdomen with her spiritual power and took out the birthday eight characters and hair hidden inside. After remembering the smell of being a legal person, run the spiritual power to burn everything in an instant. Half an hour later, Lu Zijia appeared in a half old but not new community. When he went in, he was not intercepted by the guard. Lu Zijia went straight to the target and knocked on the door of a family. "Who?" It was an old woman over 50 who opened the door. Her small eyes narrowed slightly, as if she wanted to see who the knocker was. "Hello, old lady. I''m a Heavenly Master." Lu Zijia introduced herself with a smile. As soon as she heard the word "Heavenly Master", the old woman, who was originally kind and harmless, suddenly changed her face and a pair of old eyes reflected a penetrating light. Lu Zijia seemed to be unaware of her change. He still smiled and said, "I''m here to get back the ghost wedding sticker for someone. I don''t know if my wife is willing to give it to me?" The old woman suddenly smiled when she heard the speech. She smiled very kindly. Even the old voice was very kind. "Of course, come on, come in. The old woman will take it for you." Chapter 447 Ye Jia. Mr. Ye has two sons. The two sons are very different from each other from childhood, both in character and other aspects. Therefore, the second son moved out of the Ye family''s old house after he got married. Therefore, the Ye family is not the old house of the Ye family, but the home of Ye Fenglin, the second son of the Ye family. Ye Fenglin, the father of Ye Nanxi. "Miss, a Miss Lu is looking for you." A servant walked into the living room of the Ye family and said to Ye Nanxi, who was holding a pillow and watching TV happily. Ye Nanxi was absorbed in it. When he heard that someone was looking for him, he couldn''t help but be stunned for a while before he came back to his senses. "Lu? Who? " Ye Nanxi scratched his head and tried to recall which of the people he knew was surnamed Lu. "Miss, do you want someone to come in?" Seeing that ye Nanxi had not answered for a long time, the servant couldn''t help asking. "Let who in? If you don''t know someone, don''t let them in. Otherwise, like last time, you let a fan in and almost didn''t scare Nanxi. " Before ye Nanxi could speak, a gentle voice answered for her first. I saw a woman in an elegant dress with a soft face who looked like she was in her thirties coming down from upstairs and said to the servant, "go and send people away. If she were really a friend of Nanxi, she would call in advance." It means denying that the man surnamed Lu is not a friend of Ye Nanxi. If ye Nanxi had heard her stepmother say so in the past, he would only think that her stepmother was doing it for her good. But after finding out the puppet from the piano room, she always felt that her stepmother was strange in both behavior and speech, which made her very uncomfortable. "Yes, madam." After listening to Chang''s words in January, the servant didn''t ask Ye Nanxi''s meaning again. He answered and left. Looking at the servant who left quickly, ye Nanxi''s slightly open mouth closed slowly, and his eyebrows wrinkled unconsciously. "What happened to Nanxi? In a bad mood? " Chang Yueh walked over and sat down beside her. Like a gentle and loving mother, he asked Ye Nanxi softly. "No." Ye Nanxi pressed down his discomfort and turned his eyes back to the TV. He said two words stuffy. Chang January nodded her nose and said with a smile, "you, your mouth is tight, and you haven''t said yet. Come on, tell your aunt if you''re not happy at work? Was he scolded by the director? Or don''t you get along with other artists? Tell your aunt first. When your father comes back, I''ll discuss with him and see how to arrange it for you. " Listen, it''s no different from the past, but ye Nanxi has no desire to talk. "Aunt, I''m really fine." Ye Nanxi leaned aside, looking like he was absorbed in watching TV. Chang January had no doubt about her abnormality, but thought it was because she was in a bad mood. "Well, it''s all right. If there''s anything wrong, remember that aunt or your father said, don''t cover your heart when you''re wronged, okay? Otherwise, your aunt and your father will be distressed. " "Yes." Ye Nanxi answered and looked like he didn''t want to talk anymore. At this time, there was a sudden noise outside. "Our lady said she didn''t know you. Please leave immediately, or we''ll call the police!" "Security, come on, please get her out." "You really are. Didn''t I just tell you that Miss doesn''t know her and can''t let her in? What''s the matter with you!" Chapter 448 Listening to the noise outside, Chang frowned unhappily in January. When ye Nanxi, who was originally watching TV, heard the noise outside, he immediately put down the pillow in his arms and walked outside quickly. Chang January didn''t stop, but followed up slowly. In the front yard. Lu Zijia easily carried the old woman in one hand and glanced at several security guards and servants around her. "I''m in a hurry. I''m sorry." As the voice fell, she walked to Ye''s villa. Seeing this, the security servants hurried forward to pull people, but Lu Zijia easily dodged them. Several security guards and servants only felt a flash in front of them, and the person they were trying to intercept disappeared, with a bit of fear on their faces. "Master? Why did you come to my house? " Ye Nanxi, who ran out, was surprised to see Lu Zijia in her yard. Suddenly, ye Nanxi thought of something. He looked stiff. He was guilty and stammered, "master, your surname is Lu?" At this moment, ye Nanxi found that she didn''t know the master''s name Lu Zijia rolled his eyes at her speechless, "didn''t I say I''ll come to you when there are results?" "Er..." Ye Nanxi scratched his head in embarrassment, "I didn''t expect you to be so efficient, master..." Lu Zijia threw the old woman in her hand at her feet simply and rudely, "she is the one who marries you in the dark and practices beauty." Ye Nanxi was startled by her fierce move. After listening to her words, he was surprised again, "she?" Ye Nanxi stared at her and lay down in front of her. The gray haired old woman''s face was full of disbelief. Obviously, I never thought that the person who hurt her would be a seemingly kind-hearted old woman. After the old woman was thrown to the ground by Lu Zijia, she didn''t dare to get up, so she sat on the ground trembling. "What happened?" As soon as Chang January came out, he asked. But when she came to Ye Nanxi and saw the old woman sitting on the ground, her pupils suddenly contracted. However, she was very good at disguise. The change in her eyes was just a moment, and even her face didn''t change a minute. Xu heard the familiar voice. The old woman suddenly raised her head and looked at Chang January with muddy old eyes. Often January did not avoid her eyes, but also looked at her suspiciously, completely looking at the eyes of a stranger. "What''s the matter? What are a bunch of people doing in the yard?" A solemn male voice suddenly came from the direction of the gate, and ye Nanxi and others looked at it one after another. "Dad." Seeing his father coming back, ye Nanxi subconsciously looked at Lu Zijia, looking a little flustered. "What should I do? My father doesn''t like the Heavenly Master. What if my father drives you away later?" Ye Nanxi rubbed against Lu Zijia and said anxiously in a low voice. Lu Zijia glanced at her advice quietly, "the mastermind is your stepmother. You can choose not to expose her. I have something else to do. Make a decision quickly. " If ye Nanxi didn''t have to agree to draw the golden light of her merits, she really wanted to leave people behind. "Is it really her?!" Hearing this answer, ye Nanxi looked complex. Although I was ready when I found out the puppet, when I really confirmed it, I couldn''t help feeling uncomfortable and sad. Chapter 449 "Fenglin, come back." Seeing ye Fenglin coming back, Chang January greeted him with a gentle smile as usual. Ye Fenglin has always been informal. For Chang January''s smile, he just nodded coldly. "Brook, are they your friends? Why don''t you sit in the room? " Ye Fenglin asked his daughter over Chang January. Although Ye Fenglin asked, his shrewd eyes looked at Lu Zijia and her mother-in-law. It seemed that he was judging whether they were good or bad. Ye Nanxi was a little sad. When he asked, his eyes immediately turned red. Seeing her daughter like this, ye Fenglin thought that her daughter had been bullied. When she looked at Lu Zijia and her mother-in-law, her eyes became sharp and bad. "Who the hell are they?" Ye Fenglin patted his daughter on the back to comfort her, and asked Chang January unhappily. "Dad, she''s my friend." Before Chang spoke in January, ye Nanxi spoke first, "Dad, she''s here to help me. Don''t embarrass her." Ye Nanxi did not know Lu Zijia''s name, and did not dare to call the master in front of his father, so he could only say "she". "Help you?" Ye Fenglin glanced at his daughter and then at Lu Zijia. It was obvious that he didn''t believe it. "Sorry, I''m in a hurry." Lu Zijia raised her hand and looked at the watch time on her wrist. She frowned and repeated what she had said twice before. There is only half an hour left. If it is not solved as soon as possible, I''m afraid it will exceed the time agreed with the director of the Iron Rooster when I get to the operation office. "Ah, this big, this, wait, I, I, I..." Ye Nanxi almost blurted out the word "master". Fortunately, he stopped the car in time. However, she still didn''t think about whether to tear down Chang January or not. Chang January is the only woman her father has brought home for so many years. Presumably, her father has feelings for her. If dad knew what Chang January did to her, he would be angry. Then "Nanxi, since your friend is in a hurry, let her go. It''s bad if you delay her. In this way, I''ll ask the driver to send your friend. " Chang January went to the other side of Ye Nanxi and took her hand. She said very considerate. However, when she pulled Ye Nanxi''s hand, ye Nanxi almost retracted reflexively, as if she was afraid. "Nanxi?" Chang January looked at her as if puzzled. The tenderness and kindness in his eyes, as always, made no mistake. Ye Fenglin saw this scene in his eyes, and his eyes to Chang January suddenly cooled down. "Eight minutes." At this time, Lu Zijia came to report the time, which made people particularly helpless. Ye Nanxi was even more confused, but when Lu Zijia counted down seven minutes, she still clenched her teeth and made a decision. Chang January can harm her, which is likely to return her father, so she must expose it! Ye Nanxi looked firmly at his father, "Dad, I have something to tell you." "Silly boy, if you have anything to say, you can go back to the house and sit down. Your father must be tired just after work. Let''s go into the house and sit down and talk." As soon as ye Nanxi''s voice fell, Chang began to speak in January. After that, he took Ye Nanxi''s arm and wanted to bring it to the house. But ye Nanxi broke away her hand again, and took two steps behind her feet. Looking at her eyes, she was a little afraid. Chapter 450 "Auntie, why? Why did you kill me? I don''t understand. I''ve never opposed you being with my father. I even agree. Over the past few years, we have also got along very well. I don''t understand what I did wrong, so you don''t hesitate to want my life. " Ye Nanxi finally asked what he most wanted to ask. He had some red eyes and immediately became more red. After listening to his daughter''s words, ye Fenglin''s face suddenly became very ugly, and his eyes to Chang January were full of ruthlessness. Obviously, ye Fenglin believed his daughter''s words. Chang Yi''s face remained unchanged and his eyebrows frowned, "Nanxi, what are you talking about? How did I hurt you? In recent years, I have always regarded you as my own child. How can I harm my own child? " Seeing that Chang''s response in January was not false, ye Nanxi didn''t know whether to believe her for a moment, so he looked for help at Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia glanced at the old woman who was still sitting on the ground, "say the previous words again." The old woman who tried to weaken her sense of existence trembled slightly when she heard Lu Zijia''s words. Having personally experienced LU Zijia''s methods, she blurted out almost without hesitation, "it''s her. It''s this woman who gave me money to marry a little girl and use beauty skills. I just take money to do things. It''s none of my business. " My wife first pointed to Chang January, and then to Ye Nanxi. My wife was just a divine woman. When she was young, she met a Heavenly Master and begged to learn some skills. For decades, she has been making practice altars, driving away evil spirits, and then big and small people. This kind of shady thing of marrying the dead and casting spells is still her life Chapter 451 Sure enough, ye Fenglin''s face was so gloomy that it could drip water. "Bring it!" Ye Fenglin stretched out his hand to the old woman. He stared at the old woman and was very sharp. The old woman was shrunk by his eyes, but she didn''t immediately post the ghost marriage in her hand, but turned weakly to Lu Zijia. After Lu Zijia nodded and agreed, she couldn''t wait to hand it over to Ye Fenglin. Ye Fenglin sees the interaction between them, but he is not in the mood to manage them at the moment. When he saw that the so-called ghost wedding sticker in his hand really wrote the eight characters of her daughter''s birthday and hair and blood. Even if ye Fenglin didn''t believe these things, he couldn''t help but feel a strong anger. "What else do you have to say!" Ye Fenglin threw the ghost wedding sticker in his hand on Chang January''s face and questioned angrily. Chang didn''t hide in January, so she let the post hit her carefully maintained face. "Fenglin, I''ve been with you for so many years. Don''t you know who I am?" Chang January looked sad, "Fenglin, how have I treated Nanxi for so many years? You can''t trust me more? Besides, ghost marriage is nothing but feudal superstition. There is no such thing in the world. You hate it most, don''t you? " With Chang''s words in January, ye Nanxi''s face gradually changed and looked at his father nervously. She knew that her father didn''t believe in ghosts and gods. In fact, she wouldn''t believe it if she hadn''t seen ghosts with her own eyes, so she was very worried that her father was persuaded by Chang January. However, ye Fenglin was not moved by Chang January''s words as ye Nanxi worried. "I just know what kind of person you are. I warn you again and again to be your Mrs. Ye. Don''t think about what you don''t have, let alone what Xiao shouldn''t think!" Ye Fenglin''s words made Chang January, who had never changed his face from beginning to end, finally change his face. "Are you honest yourself, or let me force you to say?" Ye Fenglin treats Chang January with no tenderness. What he doesn''t know is that he treats them as strangers. Chang''s soft face gradually became expressionless, and even his gentle eyes became gloomy. She thought that even if something happened to Ye Nanxi and the Ye family, who did not believe in ghosts and gods, would never think of this. Therefore, when looking for someone to do these things, he was not so careful that he lost the handle. Suddenly, she thought of the scene that ye Nanxi hurried out of her piano room yesterday. At that time, she didn''t feel anything wrong. Now it seems that ye Nanxi found the puppet she hid in the piano room, right? "Man, you really can''t do bad things. Look, isn''t it exposed? It''s providence. " Chang January seemed to be talking to himself, and then looked at Ye Nanxi with a gloomy look, "no, it should be said that you are lucky. You obviously don''t believe in ghosts and gods, but you still..." Or did you meet a Heavenly Master? It''s not God''s will. What is it? Chang Yueh''s remark apparently indirectly admitted that she had instigated the old woman. Ye Nanxi was so angry that she subconsciously hid behind her father, "why did you do this? We are clearly like a family. " Chapter 452 If the facts were not in front of her, ye Nanxi would not believe it. Over the years, Chang January, who seems to regard her as her own daughter, would be cruel to her. She really wants to break her head. She can''t think of the reason why she often hurts her in January. "Chang January, get out of here now. You don''t want to take anything from the Ye family!" Ye Fenglin pointed to the gate and said gnashing his teeth. I thought that after his warning, the woman would not have the courage to do anything to the stream. Unexpectedly, he underestimated the woman''s mind! Chang Yueh''s eyes flashed a touch of hostility, and his eyes staring at Ye Nanxi gradually caught some resentment. "Look, your father will always stand on your side. No matter what happens, he will always believe and protect you! You are his daughter, but I am also his woman. Why is he partial to you? I''m old and want a child of my own. I just want a child. Your father is unhappy and wants to drive me away. " As he spoke, Chang January''s eyes were filled with tears and his face was full of sadness, "for your daughter, your father doesn''t even want a son who will carry on the family line. Nanxi, your life is so good that I can''t help being jealous. Jealousy is going crazy. " "So that''s why you want to kill me?" Ye Nanxi''s eyes were red, and his face was a little angry. Obviously, he couldn''t accept this reason. Chang January smiled sadly, "yes, it''s such a simple reason." "Pa -" With Chang''s voice falling in January, ye Fenglin finally gave her a slap. "Chang January, do you remember that I told you before you entered this house that ye Fenglin would only have a daughter like Xiaoxi in his life! At that time, you also agreed. You were willing. I Ye Fenglin didn''t force you to do anything! I also said that if you don''t want to live with me, you can leave at any time, but one thing, you must not hurt the stream, but now it''s only a few years, you forget? " Ye Fenglin hated to gnash his teeth. He wanted to slap the cruel woman in front of him, but he finally held back. "Get out! Take your parents and roll away from my villa. If I see you in the imperial capital, don''t blame me for not reading old love and being rude to you! " Chang January was born in a remote countryside. When he met Ye Fenglin, he was just an ordinary waiter in a hotel. He followed Ye Fenglin for several years before he stepped into the door of Ye''s house. While stepping into the door of Ye''s house, she also received her parents, brothers and sisters in the countryside to the imperial capital. When ye Fenglin knew about it, he arranged for them to live in a villa and arranged a good job for Chang January''s brother and sister-in-law. In recent years, Chang January''s family has lived happily. But Chang is not satisfied in January and wants to replace Ye Nanxi''s position in Ye Fenglin''s heart. This is the so-called lack of human heart, snake swallowing elephant? Originally, ye Fenglin asked her to roll, and Chang January was still calm, but now ye Fenglin asked her to roll with her parents. Finally, she was completely flustered. "Fenglin, don''t, don''t drive my parents away. It''s none of my parents'' business. All the things that harm Nanxi are my own ideas. It has nothing to do with my parents!" Chang January knelt down and cried, "Fenglin, I know I''m wrong. You can vent your anger on me, but please, please let my parents go!" Her parents are old and have enjoyed a few years of happiness. Now it would be cruel to be driven back to the countryside. However, ye Fenglin was not soft hearted and looked at her coldly, "you asked me to let go of your parents. Why don''t you let go of my daughter? Security guard, don''t throw people out quickly! " The latter words were obviously said to the security guard on one side. "No, no, Fenglin, I know I''m wrong. I really know I''m wrong. For the sake of my years with you, will you forgive me this time? Just forgive me this time, please, Fenglin. " Chang January said that he even kowtowed to Ye Fenglin, and every kowtow was banging. But from beginning to end, the object she recognized was Ye Fenglin, not ye Nanxi, who was almost killed by her. Chapter 453 Finally, Chang January still failed to make ye Fenglin soft on her and was kicked out of the Ye family by the security guard. After she was often kicked out in January, the old woman was also kicked out. When she got home, the old woman sent the money Chang gave her in January to an orphanage, although her flesh hurt. There''s no way. If she doesn''t follow the evil spirit''s words, her old bones will really be broken. Of course, this is later. "Thank you, master." Ye Nanxi''s mood came and went quickly. He soon got up again, raised his smile and sincerely thanked Lu Zijia. "Two minutes." Lu Zijia looked at the time again and said, "you and I are just a deal. You just give me a ray of merit and virtue as agreed." Then he turned his eyes to the ghost boy who followed Ye Nanxi, "you died of illness, your family was harmonious, and your parents didn''t treat you badly. The reason why you didn''t reincarnate after death is that you were forced to marry a living person. Now, are you willing to dissolve this ghost marriage? " Although the ghost boy is still ignorant, he can still understand them. He also knows that he will be bound to Ye Nanxi because others want Ye Nanxi. He had no resentment against it. Therefore, after listening to Lu Zijia''s question, he nodded without any hesitation, "yes." Lu Zijia nodded, then took a breath from the ghost of the big boy, put it on the ghost wedding sticker on the ground, and then played a Dharma formula. But in an instant, the ghost wedding paste spontaneously ignited and turned into ashes in the blink of an eye. At the moment when the ghost wedding sticker turned to ashes, ye Nanxi suddenly felt that his body was a lot easier. "Let''s go." After the dissolution of Ming''s marriage, Lu Zijia directly opened the channel of reincarnation and indicated the big boy to go in. "Thank you." The big boy showed Lu Zijia a warm smile, which was so pure that people felt comfortable. After seeing off the big boy, Lu Zijia again set his eyes on Ye Nanxi, "I want to draw a ray of merit and virtue from you now. Relax and don''t struggle." Although Ye Nanxi couldn''t see the big boy, he still looked at it with Lu Zijia''s eyes. It seemed that in this way, he could be regarded as giving the big boy a ride. Hearing Lu Zijia''s words, he immediately recovered, nodded and relaxed his nerves, "Oh, good." Lu Zijia took out a ray of merit and virtue from her and carefully temporarily stored it in a rune. "The matter has been settled. I should go." With that, before ye Nanxi responded, Lu Zijia''s figure disappeared in an instant. Fortunately, when Chang January and his wife were kicked out, ye Fenglin separated the security guards and servants. Otherwise, Lu Zijia''s coming out might cause a little panic. "Wow! Great master! " Ye Nanxi was not frightened by Lu Zijia''s sudden disappearance, but worshipped Lu Zijia even more. "Brook." Ye Fenglin shouted his daughter with a solemn look. Ye Nanxi, who was still excited, saw his father''s serious appearance and suddenly looked like he had done something wrong. He opened his head and apologized, "Dad, I''m sorry." Ye Fenglin sighed and his eyes flashed helplessly, "silly child, what''s wrong with you? It''s your father. If your father hadn''t brought people back, you wouldn''t have been nearly..." Chapter 454 The thought that his daughter was almost killed by the sinister thing made Ye Fenglin more angry. "Dad, it''s none of your business. You just want one more person to accompany me. I know." Ye Nanxi didn''t want to see his father blaming himself, so he quickly comforted him. Then, there was a guilty way, "Dad, can I continue to play with the master in the future?" Seeing his daughter''s cautious appearance, ye Fenglin sighed heavily, and his expression was full of complexity. "The reason why dad doesn''t like these heavenly masters is not because he doesn''t believe it." Ye Nanxi looked surprised and curious and asked, "what''s that for?" "Because of your mother." A touch of grief flashed in Ye Fenglin''s eyes. "In those days, someone used the Heavenly Master to harm me. It was your mother who helped me stop the disaster, so your mother died suddenly." Hearing the speech, ye Nanxi was shocked, "Mom... But master, she and she are good people. I don''t think she is the kind of Heavenly Master who will harm people. Dad, master is really a good person." Ye Nanxi is very fond of Lu Zijia, who saved his life. He doesn''t want his father to misunderstand Lu Zijia. Ye Fenglin did not reject her words, but said, "brook, you have grown up. Your father may not be able to protect you all his life, so you should learn to recognize the good and bad of people''s hearts. Since you think the master just now is a good man, you should do it according to your own heart, but you must remember that once you detect something wrong, you must protect yourself first. " ¡­¡­ Special operations division. "Buckle -" The door of the director''s office was knocked, and Luo Baode, who had been waiting for a long time, immediately let someone in. "Girl, you''re late." Luo Baode said sternly with a straight face at the moment when Lu Zijia pushed the door in. Lu Zijia looked at him calmly, "no, I arrived at the door at the last second." The place she agreed with the director is the office. The door of the office is also the office, isn''t it? Luo Baode, speechless, "..." "You girl, there are the most crooked reasons!" Luo Baode was not angry, but he was not really angry, but he just wanted to see the girl''s worried appearance. "Crooked reason is also reason." Lu Zijia shrugged and said the right words. Luo Baode only swallowed and had an impulse to drive people away. This dead girl doesn''t know how to learn more, respect the old and love the young! "Hum! Back to business, the director won''t talk nonsense to you, a girl who doesn''t respect the old and love the young. " Luo Baode snorted angrily, and then said, "the people of Maoshan sect have known the death of the deputy director, but the deputy director deserves his death, so Maoshan sect will not investigate." Lu Zijia picked his eyebrows and always felt that he had something to say. Sure enough, after a pause, Luo Baode continued, "but the deputy director has a close brother who is likely to be investigated. Moreover, the brother of the deputy director is an elder of Maoshan sect. His strength is not weak. You should be careful. " Lu Zijia sat opposite him and blinked innocuously, "director, I think you should be careful. After all, the deputy director died in your hands. Grievances have heads and debts have owners. If the brother of the deputy director wants to avenge the deputy director, he should also find you. Director, you are in a high position. You should protect yourself well. Otherwise, our operation Department will lose a lot. " Luo Baode, "!" Chapter 455 What does this dead girl mean? Put it all on him? At that time, even if he didn''t end the deputy director himself, the deputy director was hurt so badly and his cultivation was abandoned. It was only a matter of time before he died, but now the dead girl let him carry the pot! It''s shameless! "Dead girl, don''t think you say that. The director will help you carry the black pot!" Luo Baode gnashed his teeth. Lu Zijia continued to look innocent, "director, you are as strong as an ox. you can carry the black pot more than enough. I am weak and can''t carry it." As the saying goes, dead friends don''t die. It''s better to carry the pot alone than two people, so we can only sacrifice the director. The director is "young" and has already taken up the post of director of the operations department. Presumably, his strength is not bad. So this pot must belong to the director. Luo Baode, who is often said to be shameless, never thought that there were people more shameless than him! Listen to what this is! Weak? Don''t think he doesn''t know the strength of this dead girl. It''s much stronger than the deputy director! If this is still weak, how many people in the whole special operations department are not weak? Shameless, it''s shameless to the extreme! Seeing the director''s chest undulating violently and obviously angry, Lu Zijia kindly changed the topic and said, "by the way, director, didn''t you say that you have an important task for me? What is the mission? What level of reward can you receive after completion? " Luo Baode held his breath in his chest and almost fainted himself. This dead girl is so angry that she still thinks he''s okay after she''s half dead. It''s really... Outrageous! However, in order not to let himself continue to be angry, he can only change the topic along the dead girl. Alas, as a director, he has no dignity and is too difficult to be! Luo Baode, after a sad sigh in his heart, converged and handed a folder to Lu Zijia, "this case is related to the mayor and deputy mayor. We should handle it carefully." Hearing the speech, Lu Zijia was surprised. He took the folder, opened it and looked at it carefully. After Lu Zijia finished reading the documents, Luo Baode said, "there is someone above the deputy mayor. The mayor is not easy to touch him, so he asked us to help and find evidence to prove that the deputy mayor has committed the crime of shielding." Lu Zijia closed the folder and looked at Luo''s report, "Why are you looking for me?" If the deputy mayor really committed the crime of shielding, it''s good. If not, she will have to be remembered. Although she is not afraid of being missed, she doesn''t want to cause unnecessary trouble for no reason. Recently, she still wants to develop a sideline. She doesn''t have so much time to deal with those who miss her. Luo Baode flashed a guilty conscience at the bottom of his eyes and said, "isn''t it because your mother and the mayor are friends? I thought, since I know each other, it''s more pleasant to cooperate, isn''t it? " "Friends?" Lu Zijia thought. It seems that Du Xiangjun really mentioned that he is a good friend with the mayor''s wife. But "It doesn''t seem to be a supernatural event. The investigation should be handed over to the police." Lu Zijia''s bright eyes stared at the director, "tell me, did you get any benefits?" The director is a famous Iron Rooster who doesn''t suffer. How can he intervene without reason? It will obviously cause trouble to the upper body? Chapter 456 Luo Baode, "..." the dead girl''s brain can''t be stupid. Why should she be so smart! "Hey! You dead girl, the director is the director. The director said it was a supernatural event. It''s really no big or small. Go, go, go, go, go. The director doesn''t see you, a dead girl who doesn''t know how to respect the old and love the young. " Luo Baode, who couldn''t keep his face, began to drive people out again. Lu Zijia was speechless about the director who would rush people if he didn''t say a word. However, seeing that the director reminded her before and rushed to save her, she would forgive him a lot. Look, how kind she is! ¡­¡­ In a high-end community. A middle-aged man in a suit and shoes hurried back to his home in a hurry. "Wife, how''s your son?" As soon as he opened the door, Chu Ming couldn''t wait to ask. Qiao Mengxuan, who was treating her son''s wound in the living room, heard her husband''s question and hurriedly replied, "my hands and feet were scratched a little. I have treated my son. Didn''t I say that my son is all right? Why did you come back so busy? " Chu Ming walked quickly. After seeing his son with his own eyes, his tight heart slowed down a little. "My son had a car accident. How can I not come back and have a look." Chu Ming sat on the other side of his son and raised his hand to touch his son''s drooping head. Then he asked his wife, "what happened when you said your son was almost hit by a car?" After receiving the call, he immediately put down his business and hurried home without time to ask for details. After hearing what her husband said, Qiao Mengxuan couldn''t persuade her husband to go back to work. "Today, the driver asked for leave. After picking up my son from school, I planned to take a taxi home with my son. Who knows, while waiting for the bus on the roadside, the silly son suddenly ran to the road. He really didn''t scare me to death. Fortunately, a kind girl responded quickly and gave our son a hand in time, otherwise our son might be... " Recalling the thrilling scene at that time, Qiao Mengxuan immediately couldn''t help but blush and still looked scared. After listening to his wife''s words, Chu Ming was also afraid for a while. At the same time, he couldn''t help being angry. "Smelly boy, when are you so brave and impatient?" Chu Ming was calm and slapped his son''s hand. Chu Ziyi is only ten years old. He was almost hit by a car and was frightened. Now he was scolded by his father. He couldn''t help but burst out of tears in his eyes. Seeing his son lowering his head and silently shedding tears, Chu Ming, although distressed, still made a cruel effort to educate him, raised his hand and slapped his son''s hand. "Say! Dare you run around next time! " "Woo woo - I didn''t mean it, Dad, I didn''t mean it, I really didn''t mean it, woo woo -" Chu Ziyi, who kept his head down, finally raised his head and looked at his father, crying. "Your child, your mother was almost scared silly by you. Before your mother cried, you cried for me first." Looking at her son crying, Qiao Mengxuan, who was already red eyed, couldn''t help crying. "Mom, I really didn''t mean it. Someone pushed me, someone pushed me." Seeing his mother crying, Chu Ziyi cried even more. At the same time, he didn''t forget to tell the truth. Chu Ming and Qiao Mengxuan were shocked when they heard the speech. Chapter 457 "Someone pushed you? Son, you can''t lie. Come on, look at your mother and tell her if someone really pushed you out of the road? " Qiao Mengxuan held her son''s face and asked him to look at her with a solemn face. Chuming also looked at his son with a solemn face, "son, you can''t lie to your parents." Chu Ziyi was wronged. "I didn''t lie. Someone really pushed me and pushed me here." With that, Chu Ziyi indicated the position of his back with his hand. His small face was full of sincerity. Seeing that his son didn''t seem to be lying, Chu Ming suddenly thought of something. His face was very ugly. "Son, did you see the man who pushed you?" Chu Ziyi shook his head, "No." "It''s all my fault. I didn''t look after my son." Qiao Mengxuan hugged her son in her arms and cried again. Chu Ming flashed a shadow in his eyes, held his wife and son in his arms and scolded himself, "no, it''s my fault. It may have come for me. He''s warning me, warning me not to meddle in my affairs! " Although Qiao Mengxuan didn''t know who her husband said "he" was, she could also guess that it might be someone who didn''t deal with her husband at work. "Husband, don''t blame yourself. Just do your job well and have a clear conscience. I will always support you. Those people who dare to use these dirty means will be punished sooner or later! " Qiao Mengxuan said angrily. "Thank you, wife." Chu Ming was moved and held the two people tighter in his arms. "I will bring those people to the law." Qiao Mengxuan was about to nod and say something when she heard the doorbell ring. "Who will come at this time?" Qiao Mengxuan looked up at the dark outside and couldn''t help wondering. Usually at this time, few people come to their house. "I''ll open the door." Chu Ming patted his wife on the shoulder and got up to open the door. "Be careful." Qiao Mengxuan reminded me with some uneasiness. It''s not that she is suspicious, but that she has just experienced almost losing her son, so she can''t think much. Chu Ming nodded and walked to the door. He picked up the baseball bat by the wall. "Zijia?" From the cat''s eye on the door, he saw a man who surprised him. Chu Ming showed obvious surprise on his face. Chuming puts down his baseball bat and quickly opens the door. "Uncle Chu." After the door was opened, Lu Zijia took the lead in saying hello with a smile, and then said with a slight apology, "I''m sorry to bother you so late, uncle Chu." In fact, if the director hadn''t said the time was urgent and asked her to talk to Chu Ming first, she wouldn''t come at this time. This time, it''s really a bit of a meal. "How could it be? It''s too late for your uncle to be happy when you can come to his uncle''s house." Chu Ming looked behind her and found that she came by herself. He couldn''t help being more confused, but he invited people into the house first. "It''s Zijia. Didn''t your mother come with you?" Seeing that it was Lu Zijia, Qiao Mengxuan was also a little surprised like Chu Ming. "Come on, sit down, aunt, go and pour you a cup of tea." Lu Zijia had come to their house before, but she came with her mother at that time. "Aunt Chu doesn''t have to pour tea. I''m here to talk to Uncle Chu about something." Chapter 458 After Lu Zijia came in, he noticed that the three members of the Chu family had red eyes. It was obvious that they had just cried, but they didn''t see it. Although Lu Zijia said so, Qiao Mengxuan poured her a cup of tea and entertained her with some snacks and fruits. "What does Zijia want to talk to her uncle about? Tell me, if my uncle can help, he will. " Chuming thought that Lu Zijia came to him and needed his help, so he didn''t take anyone to the study. Lu Zijia shook his head, "thank you uncle Chu, but I''m not here to ask Uncle Chu for help." To be exact, she helped Chuming. "Uncle Chu, the director has handed over your case to me. I don''t know if it''s convenient for you. Tell me the whole story?" Lu Zijia asked directly. Lu Zijia''s words made Chu Ming look frozen, "director Luo? How could he... "How could he leave this matter to Lu Zijia? Although Lu Zijia is from the special operations department, he knows that Lu Zijia is not a Heavenly Master. Lu Zijia naturally recognized the meaning of Chu Ming''s unfinished words and was not angry. "I know uncle Chu doesn''t believe me, but since the director has handed over the matter to me, it means that he has recognized my ability." Lu Zijia said, waving to Chu Ziyi, who was sitting quietly on the sofa, "Ziyi, come to my sister." Chu Ziyi smelled the speech and walked past skillfully. "Does the injury on your feet and hands hurt?" Lu Zijia looked at the scratch on his hands and feet and asked. Chu Ziyi pursed his lips and said wisely, "it''s OK." "What about here?" Lu Zijia touched his back with his hand, in the middle of his ribs. Chu Ziyi frowned. He had some red eyes, which became more red in an instant. It was obviously painful. Lu Zijia knew the answer when he saw his reaction. "Zijia, you..." Qiao Mengxuan looked at her behavior and couldn''t help wondering. Lu Zijia smiled at her, and her hands worked with spiritual power to form a suction force to suck out the small paper man attached to Chu Ziyi''s back. "It hurts." At the moment when the little paper man was sucked out, Chu Ziyi finally couldn''t help shouting pain with red eyes. "It''s all right. Here''s the peace charm. You should always wear it on your body, you know?" Lu Zijia put a peace talisman in Chu Ziyi''s hand and gently told him. Over the years, the Chu family has helped the original owner and Du Xiangjun a lot. Even the piece of land that the Lu family had lost before was secretly helped by Chu Ming. Now, she is reciprocity. Chu Ziyi looked at the talisman in his hand and looked up at his parents unconsciously. After seeing Lu Zijia suck out a small yellow paper man from their son''s back, Chu Ming and his wife were shocked. Now, seeing his son, he quickly recovered. "Son, thank you, sister Zijia." Qiao Mengxuan was excited and hurriedly motioned to her son. "Thank you, sister Zijia." Chu Ziyi was obedient and thanked Lu Zijia with a warm smile. Lu Zijia''s heart was almost melted. "Zijia, let''s talk in the study." After Lu Zijia showed her skill, Chu Ming believed that she was capable of handling the matter. "Zijia, what happened to the little paper man just now? Was something done to my son? " As soon as he entered the study, Chu Ming asked anxiously. Chapter 459 Lu Zijia knew that he was anxious, so he didn''t sell off. He explained, "the little paper man is a kind of ghost control, that is, let the ghost attach to the little paper man, so as to control the little paper man to do things. The ghost in the little paper man has been sent away by me just now. Ziyi will be fine. The peace talisman I gave Ziyi just now can help him resist several disasters. " With that, Lu Zijia took out five peace symbols from his body and handed them to Chu Ming, "I have only these peace symbols left. Uncle Chu, put them on your body and report peace." Chu Ming was moved in his heart, but he still said, "these talismans uncle can''t take yours for nothing. How much money does uncle buy from you?" Chu Ming has dealt with Luo Baode many times, so he knows that talismans are very difficult to draw. Even many heavenly masters can''t draw talismans, and the talismans used are still purchased from others. He thought that although Lu Zijia did not know how to suddenly become a Heavenly Master, he should not be able to draw runes. After all, when Lu Zijia came to their house a few months ago, he was not a Heavenly Master. "These talismans were drawn by me and are not worth much money. Uncle Chu, take them." Lu Zijia said casually. In fact, if these five talismans are sold, they are worth one million. Of course, this is the case when they are sold. Then they pushed it off again. Finally, Chu Ming accepted the talisman and was very grateful to Lu Zijia. Chu Ming actually wanted to ask when Lu Zijia learned the skills of the Heavenly Master and how he drew the talisman. But I thought Lu Zijia was here to help him deal with his business, so I waited for a chance to ask again in the future. It turned out that the cause of the matter was a dream that Chu Ming had repeated recently. In the dream, a 19-year-old boy kept telling Chuming that he had died miserably and was unwilling to ask Chuming to help him bring his murderer to justice. He also said that he was deliberately killed by driving, and the man who killed him was Bai Xiao, the young master of a rich family. The teenager who was killed was a college student. Because of his poor family, he went to a KTV as a waiter after class and worked hard to earn some living expenses. Who knows that misfortunes never come singly, just because Bai Xiao''s girlfriend pointed to the boy when she was angry and said to Bai Xiao, ''he looks more handsome than you'', the boy was hated by Bai Xiao. So, on the way back from work, the teenager was killed by Bai Xiao''s intentional driving, and even repeatedly rolled over by Bai Xiao''s reversing. The death is very terrible. After killing people, Bai Xiao still lived a life of drunkenness and dreaminess, and there was nothing at all. Only because the surveillance of the murder scene happened to be "broken" that night, and Bai Xiao had a witness to prove that he was not present at the time of the crime, so there was no evidence to prove that Bai Xiao killed the teenager. "At first I thought my dream was just an ordinary dream. But after a few days, I thought the dream was unusual, so I asked someone to check it. I found that there was a serious car accident and people died in the place the boy said in the dream. The dead man is the same as the boy I dreamed of. " Chu Ming said, his fists unconsciously clenched together, and his face was uncontrollable anger. "After that, I continued to check and found that the monitoring that night was too bad by coincidence, just like artificial. Chapter 460 But when the matter is found here, I can''t find anything anymore. I know that the monitoring is likely to be artificial, but I can''t find evidence. " Lu Zijia was puzzled and asked, "is that Bai Xiao related to the vice mayor?" "Yes." Chu Ming didn''t hide it, and he said his guess and what he meant. "No one in the imperial capital dares to be so blatant except the vice mayor. Bai Xiao is the nephew of the vice mayor. So I hope you can help me find evidence that Bai Xiao killed someone. Of course, the process of obtaining evidence must be legal and not too extreme. " At last, Chu Ming reminded Lu Zijia that she was afraid of breaking the law. Lu Zijia agreed very easily. As for what to do later, only she knew. After leaving Chu''s house, Lu Zijia came to the place where Chu Ming said there was a car accident. At the same time, as Lu Zijia expected, a ghost was standing on the wide road. The ghost boy didn''t know that Lu Zijia could see him. At this time, he still wanted to stop every passing car, hoping that some of these people could help him and help him bring his murderer to justice. But those vehicles went straight through him and couldn''t see him at all. How can I help him. Lu Zijia just wanted to recruit the boy, but suddenly realized that someone was quietly approaching her. Turning around, I found two men in black. The two men in black who were trying to sneak attack unexpectedly turned around, and their faces showed surprise. But soon, they calmed down and surrounded Lu Zijia from left to right. Lu Zijia chuckled, "if I want to go, do you think you can stop me?" The martial arts accomplishments of these two people are lower than mu Yunhao. Mu Yunhao couldn''t keep her when she was still practicing Qi level 1, let alone she is now the peak accomplishment of practicing Qi Level 2. "Hum!" One of the men in black snorted with disdain, obviously not taking Lu Zijia seriously. The next moment, he looked at another man in black and shot Lu Zijia in an instant. The two men in black didn''t kill. They didn''t seem to want to kill Lu Zijia, but wanted to be captured alive. However, before they touched Lu Zijia, they felt a powerful force coming towards them. They didn''t even have a chance to react, so they were immediately lifted out. "Poof poof" The two blacks spewed a mouthful of blood in mid air, and then crashed to the ground, causing a burst of dust. "Poof poof" The blood in the body surged, so that the two people in black couldn''t help spewing out a mouthful of blood again. The two men in black only felt that their bones were broken. The sharp pain all over made them miserable. They wanted to faint themselves. "You, you..." Yu Guang saw Lu Zijia walking towards them step by step. The two people in black immediately showed a look of horror, with deep fear in their eyes, as if Lu Zijia was a man eating devil. "Come on, who asked you to catch me?" Lu Zijia stood in front of them, looked down at them and asked. At the same time, I thought to myself: is it the brother of the deputy director who came so soon? But it seems wrong. The brother of the deputy director is an elder of Maoshan sect. Even if someone is sent to catch her, he should send a Heavenly Master to catch her, not a warrior. PS: today''s Chapter 10 is over ~ good night, babies~ Chapter 461 The two men in black looked at each other, and no one spoke. "No?" Lu Zijia''s mouth was slightly crooked and looked very evil. "If you don''t say it, I have many ways for you to say it. For example, it seems good to waste your accomplishments, your limbs, cut your tongue, throw you into the street and beg me to make money. " Lu Zijia nodded as he spoke, as if he really thought it was a good idea. However, the two men in black were surprised and angry. They are martial arts. This woman wants them to beg for money for her. It''s... Deception! However, they are not the opponent of this woman at all. No matter how angry they are, they can''t do anything. Seeing that they didn''t speak, Lu Zijia slowly raised his white palm, obviously looking like a loser. Seeing this, the two people in black who had just suffered a heavy blow immediately blurted out in unison, "I said!" They came here just to please elder martial sister. There''s no need to lose their lives. It''s a big deal. When they return to the family, they stay away from the elder martial sister and become a transparent person. Thinking so, they have no scruples. "It''s Mu Liren. Mu Liren asked us to catch you." The two men in black spoke in unison. "Mu Liren?" Lu Zijia raised his eyebrows. Isn''t Mu Liren the so-called uncle of Mu Tianyan? Mu Liren designed Mu Tianyan''s father many years ago. He attacked mu ruishu some time ago. Now he sent someone to catch her. He stretched out enough hands and was not afraid of being cut off. The two men in black thought that Lu Zijia didn''t know who Mu Liren was, so they quickly explained, "Mu Liren is mu Tianyan''s uncle. He asked us to catch you." "What are you doing with me?" Lu Zijia was curious. It''s strange that Mu Liren conspired with the Lu family to bring her together with Mu Tianyan in a few months, but now someone has to catch her. "We don''t know. He just asked us to catch you. We''re just obedient. We really don''t know anything else." The two men in black were afraid that Lu Zijia didn''t believe them. They couldn''t help feeling uneasy and stressed their ignorance. Seeing that they didn''t seem to be cheating, Lu Zijia didn''t ask any more, but asked them to take her to Mu Liren. She wanted to see why Mu Liren reached out to her. Instead of being caught later, it''s better to take the initiative to find out Mu Liren''s purpose, so as not to have to guess. A magnificent villa. In the study. After a long wait, Mu Jinfeng couldn''t sit still. "Why haven''t those two people come back for so long? Can''t something happen?" Seeing that his son was so depressed, Mu Liren flashed a trace of dissatisfaction in his eyes, "how old are you? You are so depressed that I can''t rest assured to hand over my family property to you in the future!" Mu Jinfeng looked stiff, and his face was ugly for a moment. He couldn''t help arguing, "father, I''m not worried about Mu Tianyan''s bastard. Did I release the warrior around the woman? Although the strength of those two people is OK, they can''t cope with each other if there are a large number of people. " As soon as Mu Tianyan was mentioned, Mu Jinfeng gnashed his teeth. I thought it was easy to start with that kid last time, but I didn''t expect to fail! Chapter 462 Not only failed, but also suffered heavy losses. It was like slapping red fruit in his face, making him ashamed! Because of this, my father was even more disappointed in him. At the thought of this, Mu Jinfeng''s hatred for mu Tianyan grew stronger and stronger. He wanted to take someone to Mu''s old house and kill Mu Tianyan himself. Seeing his son''s ferocious and twisted face, Mu Liren knew what he was thinking. He hated his son''s iron and steel, but he also hated Mu Tianyan''s ability and ruthlessness. The four martial artists sent last time were all abandoned. There were not many martial artists around him. There were four at once. It was light to describe the heavy losses. But no matter how much he hated Mu Tianyan and how much he wanted to kill people completely, he didn''t dare to act rashly. I just hope that the daughter of Mu family can make more efforts and let the people of Mu family pay enough attention. When he kills Mu Tianyan, Mu family will not say anything. After all, today''s genius is more valued than ever before. "Hum! Stupid! " Mu Liren snorted coldly, looked at his son coldly, and scolded angrily, "if I hadn''t explored the woman in advance and there was no martial protection around, would I send someone to die! I have carefully trained you for so many years, but I haven''t learned anything useful. If your sister wasn''t a woman and couldn''t carry on the family line, I would have kicked you out, and you would be clean if you didn''t see it! " Mu Liren still couldn''t hold back his anger, opened his mouth and cursed, and his eyes staring at his son were almost angry. Although he had been used to scolding, Mu Jinfeng''s face couldn''t help but turn red. Shame is anger. "Then call your sister back and cultivate her. Anyway, I don''t care about your family!" Mujin tuyere refuted such a sentence without choosing words, so he got up and walked out of the study angrily. Of course, he dares to be so presumptuous, not because he doesn''t want his family property as he said, but because he firmly believes that he is the only child of Mu Liren and Mu Liren won''t really give him up. I have to say that Mu Jinfeng is right. "Bastard, stop!" Mu Liren only felt that he was so angry that his heart, liver, lungs and kidneys hurt badly. Every time he taught his son, the son threw his face at him. It was lawless! Mu Jinfeng''s eyes flashed with pride. As soon as he wanted to say something, he heard the door of the study knocked. "Buckle - Master mu, Miss Lu was taken to." Hearing the sound outside the door, Mu Liren took a deep breath, suppressed his anger, gave his son a warning stare, and then said, "come in." With permission, the two men in black who supported their painful bodies to guide Lu Zijia immediately opened the study door for Lu Zijia and couldn''t wait to invite her in. After Lu Zijia went in, they left Mu''s house as quickly as possible and ran back to Mu''s house. As long as he returned to Mu''s home, Mu Liren even complained to her elder martial sister. She didn''t dare to do anything to them openly. At most, she tripped them secretly. But that''s better than losing your life. Mu Liren, who didn''t know that he had lost two more martial artists, saw Lu Zijia come in, and his face showed what he thought was a kind smile. Chapter 463 After seeing Lu Zijia''s pure and beautiful face, Mu Jinfeng couldn''t help showing his amazing color, and a touch of lust and evil flashed through his eyes. Lu Zijia saw the changes in the look of the father and son, and a cold light flashed at the bottom of his eyes. "Miss Lu is really young and promising. People can''t underestimate it. Come on, come and sit down." Mulieren got up and went to the sofa in the study while greeting Lu Zijia to sit down. Lu Zijia didn''t speak, walked over without exception and sat down opposite Mu Liren. Mu Jinfeng, who was angry and wanted to leave the study, saw Lu Zijia sitting down and immediately turned back. He wanted to sit down next to Lu Zijia. But before he approached, Lu Zijia looked up at him, his eyes very cold. Mu Jinfeng was so shocked by her eyes that he felt a surge of cold in his heart, which made him shiver. Realizing that he was frightened by a woman, Mu Jinfeng couldn''t help getting a little angry, but his interest in Lu Zijia became stronger and stronger. Women are hot enough to taste, aren''t they? "Jin Feng, come here and sit down." As Lao Tzu, Mu Liren naturally saw through his son''s mind at a glance. If it were normal, he would not stop his son''s careful thinking, but not at this time. He also wants to win over Lu Zijia. If he doesn''t win over, he will offend people first, but the gain is not worth the loss. But he completely forgot that he had offended Lu Zijia as early as a few months ago. Although Mu Jinfeng didn''t like it, he still sat down after noticing his father''s warning eyes. "Miss Lu, I''m really sorry. My son is used to it. He can get along with a stranger he just met. You''re a distinguished guest invited by my Mu family. Naturally, you''re more hospitable to you. I hope you''re not scared." Mu Liren was very polite to Lu Zijia. Of course, he didn''t forget to excuse his son''s impure behavior. Lu Zijia looked at Mu Liren with a strange look. Distinguished guest? Sent someone to catch the distinguished guest? It has to be said that Mu Liren''s way of inviting distinguished guests is really special enough! However, from Mu Liren''s attitude, we can see that catching her is not to her disadvantage, but seems to be wooing her. In her previous life, she had experienced a lot of such scenes, so it was easy to guess Mu Liren''s purpose. I think Mu Liren knew what she had done in recent months and thought she could use it, so he wanted to win her over! "Come on, Miss Lu, try this tea. It''s called Yuqian Longjing. It tastes very good." Mu Liren personally poured Lu Zijia a cup of tea, impressively looking like a corporal of courtesy. Lu Zijia wanted to hear what conditions he would offer to win her over. If he succeeded in winning her over, he wanted her to do, so he took a sip of tea, "it''s really good." Seeing Lu Zijia drinking his tea, Mu Liren had more confidence, "if Miss Lu likes it, how about I have someone send you some?" Mu Liren''s words mean making friends. If Lu Zijia agrees, it means he is willing to make friends with Mu Liren and even stand on the United Front. Lu Zijia would not be trapped by his words. Compared with Mu Tianyan''s black guy, Mu Liren''s deceptive tactics seem shallow. Chapter 464 "In fact, I don''t like tea very much. I don''t need it." Lu Zijia put down the teacup and said faintly. No matter how good the tea in this world is, it is only for drinking and tasting. However, the spiritual tea in the cultivation world can help practitioners improve their spiritual power. Now think about it, I really miss it! It seems that it''s better to upgrade the space quickly. I just don''t know whether the things that appear after the second upgrade will be the same as those that appear after the first upgrade in the previous life. If so, it would be better. Thinking so, Lu Zijia suddenly had no patience to play Tai Chi with Mu Liren. "Mr. Mu asked someone to catch me. Shouldn''t he just buy me tea?" Lu Zijia went straight to the theme. Rejected by Lu Zijia, Mu Liren''s face did not change, but his eyes looked at Lu Zijia without the original gentleness. "Miss Lu is afraid of a misunderstanding. I just asked someone to invite Miss Lu. I didn''t mean anything else. If there is any misunderstanding, please don''t mind Miss Lu." Mu Liren said sorry, but there was no sense of apology on his face. "I heard that Miss Lu is in the limelight in the action Department recently. Her ability is very outstanding and is highly valued by the director. I wonder if Miss Lu can give me some advice?" Heard? I''m afraid I''ve deliberately asked someone to investigate! Lu Zijia said in his heart, "sorry, I''m not in the mood now. Mr. mu, I''d better ask others for advice!" If you want to win over people, just say that it''s enough to turn your words around! Mu Liren, who was rejected again, gradually converged and didn''t even do surface Kung Fu. "No mood? Or does Miss Lu think I can''t afford to pay? " Mu Liren said coldly with a calm face. Lu Zijia didn''t reply. Mu Jinfeng, who was quiet for a while, made a noise unwilling to be lonely at this time. "I''m not in the right mood. When I take you out for a night, I promise you''ll be happy when you come back." When Mu Jinfeng said this, his eyes greedily stared at Lu Zijia, looking up and down. It was just a traitor in chiguoguo''s eyes! Although Lu Zijia doesn''t know much about love, it doesn''t mean she can''t see the bad intentions in Mu Jinfeng''s eyes. "Oh? Fly? " Lu Zijia suddenly smiled. He was enchanting and evil, and it was very tempting. Sure enough, Mu Jinfeng was instantly attracted by her smile and was completely unaware of the coming danger. "Yes, as long as you go out with me for a night, you can ensure that you want to be immortal and die. In the future, you may ask me to take you out every day!" Mu Jinfeng, who was confused by Lu Zijia''s smile, spoke without scruples, and even made a few obscene smiles. Mu Liren frowned, but he didn''t stop it. Obviously, Lu Zijia refused twice just now, and some were angry. Now let Lu Zijia suffer some humiliation, which can be regarded as a lesson for her. Unfortunately, his idea is doomed to fail. "Oh." Lu Zijia sneered, "since you like flying so much, I''ll let you fly." At the moment when the last word fell, Lu Zijia shot a light body talisman at Mu Jinfeng, and then quickly played a Dharma formula to make Mu Jinfeng run up. "Bang -- ah --" Mu Jinfeng''s head suddenly hit the ceiling and made a clear dull sound. Chapter 465 The pain of his head made Mu Jinfeng scream at once. "Ah ah!!! help! Father, father, father, help me! Bang -- " Mu Jinfeng was floating in the air. He kept running up, down, left and right. The speed was fast and slow from time to time. Mu Jinfeng, who was already scared, screamed again and again. Mu Liren felt a bad feeling when he saw Lu Zijia''s hand. When he noticed the change in his son''s body, it was too late to save his son. Now seeing his son in the air, like a rag doll, he was smashed around. Mu Liren was so angry that he trembled that he couldn''t even speak for a moment. "Stop, stop!" After half a ring, Mu Liren found his voice and shouted angrily at Lu Zijia. The cruel stare at Lu Zijia seemed to want to eat her flesh and blood. However, Lu Zijia, as if nothing had happened, still sat on the sofa and tasted tea, as if the person who was making trouble with Mu Jinfeng was not her. "I told you to stop, did you hear me!" As if Lu Zijia hadn''t heard what he said, Mu Liren was so angry that he wanted to crack his eyes and strangle people. This time, Lu Zijia gave a reaction, but her reaction almost made Mu Liren spit out a mouthful of blood. "Mr. mu, why are you angry?" Lu Zijia tilted his head and said in a puzzled way, "I just made the childe want to fly. I just helped him. Why are you angry with me? Oh, I see. You must think that the childe can''t fly high enough. Do you want him to fly higher? " Lu Zijia suddenly smiled very brightly, his tone was very soft and easy to talk, "no problem, I''ll make the childe fly higher." At the moment when the voice fell, Mu Jinfeng, who was still bumping around over the study, suddenly floated out of the balcony of the study. Lu Zijia specially slowed down Mu Jinfeng''s floating speed out of the balcony, so that he had enough time to prepare and prepare to fly higher and farther. However, for mu Jinfeng and Mu Liren, her special speed was like lingchi. She could hardly bear the stimulation and fainted. "No, no, no! I don''t want to fly, I don''t want to fly, I want to come down, put me down, put me down! " Mu Jinfeng was frightened to see his face pale, and his face and staring eyes were full of panic. Compared with Mu Jinfeng''s face, Mu Liren''s face is no better. "Lu Zijia, dare you! If my son loses half a hair, I''ll make you never get out of here! " Mu Liren is fierce and wants to threaten Lu Zijia to release his son. At the same time, they secretly scolded the martial artists who protected their father and son as waste. There was such a big movement in the study that no one found it strange! However, at the moment, he completely forgot that it was he who told those martial artists not to get close to his study. He even said that even if there were some movements, they would never enter the study without his permission. I have to say, Mu Liren really dug a big and deep pit for himself! "Half a hair?" Lu Zijia was not threatened by him at all. When he heard the speech, he sneered, raised his eyes and glanced at Mu Jinfeng, who was already bleeding. Chapter 466 "I think he''s more than half a cent less now. You won''t let me go anyway. I might as well pull someone to bury him. Anyway, I can''t let myself suffer, can I?" Lu Zijia''s voice was cool, which made Mu Liren and Mu Jinfeng''s heart cool. "No, no, I''m wrong. I''m wrong. I don''t want to fly. I don''t want to fly anymore. Please let me go. I''m wrong -" Seeing that he was out of control, he was about to float out of the balcony. Mu Jinfeng was so frightened that he grabbed the door with both hands. But even if he grabbed the door, it was like someone grabbed his legs and pulled him out behind him, which made his face paler and paler, and the scream of fear spread far away. Seeing that his son was about to fly out, Mu Liren, who originally wanted to threaten, immediately changed his mouth, "I was wrong. I said the wrong thing just now. No matter how my son is, I won''t leave you!" Of course, I won''t leave people this time, but it doesn''t mean I won''t avenge my son in the future. Mu Liren thought he had given in enough and was low-key enough, but Lu Zijia, who heard the loophole in his words, still didn''t let Mu Jinfeng go. "Since everything is OK, I have to play enough. After all, your son just promised me that he would make me happy. " Lu Zijia deliberately misinterpreted his words, which made her body shaky and looked like she might fall down at any time. "You, you..." Mu Liren was so angry that his chest fluctuated violently, he stretched out his hand and rushed towards Lu Zijia, as if he wanted to strangle people. However, Lu Zijia, who was originally sitting on the sofa, suddenly showed up behind the sofa. Mu Liren couldn''t brake. He fell on the sofa and hit the back of the sofa with his forehead. "Mr. mu, why did you suddenly give me such a big gift? Even if you want to thank me for fulfilling your son''s wish to fly, you don''t have to be so grateful!" Lu Zijia looked flattered and then turned to a helpless look, "well, for your great gift, Mr. mu, I''ll let your son fly quickly." "Ah!!! No, no, I don''t want to fly. Father, help me, I don''t want to! " Feeling the strength of pulling him behind him, Mu Jinfeng screamed for help to his father. He didn''t know when tears and snot would flow on his face, not to mention how embarrassed he was. "Tick -- tick -- tick --" Suddenly, a sound of water dripping on the ground sounded. A closer look showed that Mu Jinfeng was scared out of control! At the same time, there was a quick knock on the door of the study, and then a worried male voice sounded outside the door. "Master mu, is something wrong?" Hearing the sound outside the door, Mu Liren immediately seemed to wait for the Savior, and immediately shouted in the direction of the door, "come in, come in!" While shouting, he did not forget to quickly stay away from Lu Zijia, as if he was afraid that Lu Zijia would be bad for him. However, unexpectedly, Lu Zijia did not take any action. With permission, the four martial artists outside the study immediately pushed the door and entered. "Come on, save my son, save my son!" Mu Liren didn''t care to send someone to catch Lu Zijia, so he hurriedly asked someone to save his son. This son is his only child. If anything happens, he will be the queen! Chapter 467 At the thought of this, Mu Liren''s resentment against Lu Zijia suddenly soared to the extreme. At the same time, he also gave up soliciting Lu Zijia. But those who can''t be used by him can''t let them continue to grow up. They must be destroyed early! The four warriors soon pulled Mu Jinfeng down, but only down. As long as they let go, Mu Jinfeng will still float. I don''t know if I can smell a strange smell from Mu Jinfeng. The two martial artists holding Mu Jinfeng quietly moved away. "Catch this bitch, catch this bitch for me and beat this bitch to death!" Mu Jinfeng, who lived the rest of his life after the disaster, slowed down for a while and immediately looked at Lu Zijia with a cruel and ferocious look. It seemed that he wanted to frustrate people. "Stop!" Before two of the fighters started, Mu Liren began to drink. "Father!" Mu Jinfeng, who didn''t expect his father to stop him, twisted and ferocious even more on his pale face, "this woman dares to humiliate me so much that she wants me to kill her, I want to kill her!" With that, Mu Jinfeng wanted to rush to Lu Zijia, but he just rushed one step, and his body floated up uncontrollably. The two martial artists pressed the man again. Aware of the abnormality of his body and the moisture on his pants, Mu Jinfeng was almost mad, "ah!!! Bitch, I''ll kill you, kill you bitch!!! " Mu Jinfeng, who had never been so humiliated since childhood, shouted like crazy. He stared at Lu Zijia''s eyes and became scarlet. His son was humiliated. As a father, Mu Liren also felt ashamed, but now he must bear it for a while. "Enough, shut his mouth!" Mu Liren said to the martial artists with a calm face. One of the martial artists quickly found a rag, made it into a ball, and blocked Mu Jinfeng''s mouth. Mu Jinfeng, who was blocked in his mouth, wanted to crack his eyes, as if he wanted to eat people, but the two martial artists who pressed him looked away as if they didn''t see it. "Miss Lu, you''ve had enough now. Should you let my son go?" Although Mu Liren tried his best to suppress his anger, his words were gnashing his teeth. Lu Zijia smiled innocuously, "it''s no good. What if I let your son go and you don''t let me go?" "What else do you want!" Mu Liren didn''t suppress at once and roared loudly. I think he has admired the scenery of Liren for so many years, but I didn''t expect to be fooled around by a yellow haired girl today. It''s a great shame in his life! Wait, one day he will break the dead girl into pieces to relieve his hatred at the moment! "It''s very simple. If I''m angry enough, I''ll naturally let your son go." Lu Zijia said that with a wave of his hand, a spiritual force suddenly attacked Mu Liren. "Master Mu!" Seeing that the situation was bad, the four martial artists immediately wanted to save Mu Liren. Unfortunately, their speed was not fast enough. "Bang -- poof --" Mu Liren, who was hit in the chest, flew upside down on the sofa behind him, and suddenly ejected a mouthful of blood from his mouth. However, this is not over. "Pa -" Lu Zijia slapped Mu Liren''s old face in the air, "the blow just now was for myself. This slap was for mu Tianyan." Chapter 468 "Pa -" "This slap is for Xiao Rui." "Pa -" "This slap, er... Seems to have been hit too much, but it''s okay. It''s just to help you loosen your facial muscles." Suddenly I couldn''t think of anyone to help Lu Zijia get stuck, and then I found a plausible reason. However, this reason almost killed Mu Liren. "Well, I should go." After getting angry, Lu Zijia plans to kiss his ass and leave. But just then, at the door of the study, there appeared a person present who could not be expected. Lu Zijia, who was just about to leave, noticed the familiar smell and looked at the door for a moment. Sure enough, I saw the magnificent Mu Er Shao. "Madam, you''d better go with me." Mu Tianyan binruo entered the wheelchair without anyone''s control, followed by mu Yunhao, who was almost inseparable. Lu Zijia was surprised at the bottom of her eyes and asked, "how did you come here?" With the relationship between mu Tianyan and Mu family''s big room, it should not be right to come here. Is it... Because of her? Last time she didn''t go back because she was too late, so she sent someone out to find her, but this time she sent a message that she would go back late tonight. Mu Tianyan hooked her lips, and then dropped his indifferent eyes on Mu Liren, who was very embarrassed by Lu Zijia. "I heard that uncle invited you to be a guest at home. It was a little late, so I came to pick you up." Mu Tianyan said it lightly, but the martial artists present noticed the murderous spirit from his light tone. Even Mu Liren, the party concerned, was disturbed by Mu Tianyan''s attitude. "Uncle, if you want to invite my wife home next time, you can send someone to my house. There''s no need to send someone on the way in the evening." Mu Tianyan was obviously telling Mu Liren that he knew that Mu Liren was going to catch Lu Zijia. "I, I..." Mu Liren is very worthless. He counseled in front of his nephew, and he stuttered even when he counseled. He dared to attack the people around Mu Tianyan before, but it was because Mu Tianyan didn''t appear in front of him. Once Mu Tianyan appeared, the fear in his heart surged out and almost drowned him. He hasn''t forgotten the bloody scene that Mu Tianyan almost abandoned his family when he came here three years ago to take mu ruishu''s little bastard back. His wife''s hands, his right hand, and his son''s left leg. Although the tendons of his hands and feet were connected at last, he could no longer hold heavy objects, and his son could only walk and could not run. This is one of the reasons why he tried every means to kill Mu Tianyan over the years. Mu Tianyan didn''t seem to see his fear, and said, "uncle, I should know that I don''t like people around me. Those who move need to pay a corresponding price. The price last time was uncle''s company. It''s better to let my cousin bear the price this time. What do you think, uncle? " As Mu Tianyan''s voice fell, Mu Liren suddenly contracted his pupils, and the fear in his eyes became even worse. Mu Jinfeng, whose mouth was blocked, shook his head madly to show his refusal. "No, no, no, you can''t move Jinfeng. He''s your cousin!" Mu Liren held back his fear and said loudly, "moreover, if you dare to attack us again, even the elder of our family can''t continue to protect you!" Chapter 469 Obviously, he is moving out of his family to crush Mu Tianyan, hoping that Mu Tianyan knows his scruples and let his son go. Unfortunately, his wishful thinking was wrong. "I don''t like to take back what I said." Mu Tianyan''s eyes are getting colder and colder, "in addition, those who dare to covet my wife will not have good results. He lost all his limbs. This time, I don''t want him to continue to stand up. " The front words were for mu Liren, and the back words were obviously for mu Yunhao behind him. "Yes, two less." Mu Yunhao, who got the order, immediately walked towards Mu Jinfeng. "Mu Tianyan! How dare you! " Mu Liren was furious and struggled to get up. He was about to rush towards Mu Tianyan, as if he wanted to work hard with Mu Tianyan. Lu Zijia kicked out without changing his face and easily kicked the man back to the sofa. For the maintenance of his wife, Mu Tianyan was in a bad mood and suddenly showed signs of improvement. "Ah -- ah, ah --" Mu Jinfeng''s shrill scream almost rang through the whole villa and almost pierced people''s eardrums. Mu Yunhao disliked him for disturbing the people and went straight to the back of his neck with a knife. It''s good. The world is quiet. After completing the task, mu Yunhao flashed back to the position behind Mu Tianyan. After Mu Jinfeng was released by mu Yunhao, his body floated again and reached the ceiling. As for the warrior who had pressed Mu Jinfeng, he had long been put down by mu Yunhao and lay on the ground wailing. Of course, it is not known whether it is true or false. "Jin Feng! Jin... " Looking at his son floating in the air, his limbs dripping blood, his eyes closed, and he didn''t know whether he was alive or dead, Mu Liren fainted. The father and son fainted, and Lu Zijia and others naturally didn''t stay. In the car. "Does madam think I''m cruel?" After a long silence, Mu Tianyan finally asked. Lu Zijia leaned lazily on the car chair, turned his head and looked at him. He didn''t care much. "There are more cruel people than you." In the cultivation world, I don''t know how many brothers of the same family kill each other for resources. I''ve seen more and I''m used to it. Seeing that her eyes were magnanimous and didn''t seem to be lying, Mu Tian Yan Wei put his heart down. "I wish my wife would never be afraid of me." Mu Tianyan suddenly said seriously. Lu Zijia wondered and blurted out without thinking, "why should I be afraid of you one day?" She is not afraid of demons and ghosts. Moreover, Mu Tianyan is just a mortal. She is a dignified cultivator. How can she be afraid of a mortal. If other practitioners know that she is afraid of a mortal, she will definitely become a joke in the whole cultivation world, okay! I have to say, this building is a little crooked Mu Tianyan looked at her bright eyes without dodging, and the corners of her mouth rose, "just don''t be afraid." Lu Zijia gave him a blank eye without a word. He just felt that he was really inexplicable. After returning to Mu''s house and having dinner, Lu Zijia went upstairs to practice as usual. But "This is my room. Your room is on the third floor." Lu Zijia stood in front of her room and turned to Mu Tianyan who followed her upstairs. After this guy came back from Mu''s big house, the whole person was strange, especially the look in her eyes, which made her almost couldn''t help wondering if he had forgotten to take his medicine. Chapter 470 Mu Tianyan slowly got up from his wheelchair and walked towards her gracefully, "have you forgotten anything?" Several big question marks suddenly appeared on Lu Zijia''s head. What did she forget? Did she forget anything? Not at all! "No." Lu Zijia shook his head with certainty. Mu Tian Yan''s deep eyes narrowed slightly, looking a little dangerous, "really not?" Seeing his appearance, Lu Zijia doubted whether he had really forgotten something, so he thought carefully. "No, I have a good memory!" Lu Zijia, who was sure he had not forgotten anything, looked at Mu Tianyan helplessly, as if he were a big child who forgot to take medicine and was fooling around. Mu Tianyan''s forehead jumped a few times and said again, with the meaning of gnashing his teeth, "only promised me to forget in a few days, and said that he had a good memory?" Without waiting for Lu Zijia to speak, Mu Tianyan pointed it out directly, "who promised me a few days ago that he would tell me in advance when he perceived danger next time?" Lu Zijia was forced, "I can solve the martial artist Mu Liren sent to catch me. Moreover, I knew there was no danger before I went in to see Mu Liren." Her divine sense can be said to be the biggest cheating weapon. Seeing that she still answered such righteous words, Mu Tianyan knew that she really didn''t feel dangerous. However, his wife didn''t know how worried he was after he knew that she was captured by the people sent by Mu Liren. Although he knew his wife''s ability, he couldn''t help worrying until he saw her well with his own eyes. "But I think it''s dangerous." Mu Tianyan''s face sank and his tone increased, "Mu Liren caught you. Who knows if he has laid a net? You are confident that you can handle it, but have you ever thought about what you will do in case of an accident? " What he feared most was the accident. He could not afford to lose the woman in front of him. Lu Zijia caught the fear at the bottom of his eyes. His heart was soft and warm at the same time. However, she still felt that his statement was completely untenable. First of all, she was not caught, but caught the two warriors to lead the way. Moreover, she has divine knowledge. She has divergent divine knowledge all the way. If she finds something wrong, she will run away at the first time. After all, nothing is more important than your life, isn''t it? But how can she explain that she has divine consciousness? Even if she explains, can Mu Tianyan understand? Do you think she''s making excuses for nonsense? For a time, Lu Zijia''s whole face could not help wrinkling, which seemed very tangled. Looking up at Mu Tianyan''s persistent eyes, Lu Zijia finally decided to be honest. As for whether Mu Tianyan would believe... Let''s talk about it! Anyway, God knows something. After getting along for a long time, Mu Tianyan will find out sooner or later. "I have divine consciousness. Divine consciousness is like a person''s eyes, ears and perception. As long as I release divine consciousness to explore the way, I can detect whether it is dangerous in advance." Lu Zijia explained quickly, and then stared at the man in front of him. Mu Tianyan was shocked and had no doubt that she was lying, but on the surface, she was helpless and conniving, as if watching a child fooling around. "Come on, since you promised and didn''t do it, you should be punished according to our agreement at that time." Mu Tianyan said in a low voice. I was frightened by my wife. If I didn''t take the opportunity to "punish", I would be sorry for such a good opportunity. I didn''t know what Mu Tianyan thought of Lu Zijia. When he said this, his face almost didn''t wrinkle into a steamed stuffed bun. Heart stomach Fei: what I said at that time was that if she didn''t do it, let him deal with it. It''s not a punishment at all, okay! Chapter 471 Seeing her face wrinkled into steamed stuffed buns, Mu Tianyan only felt funny, and his deep eyes were full of laughter. While she was thinking about him in her heart, she suddenly grabbed her red lips, took a bite and left like last time. After all, his wife hasn''t fully accepted him yet. We still have to take our time to be intimate. As long as my wife gets used to it, she can naturally go further in the future. Lu Zijia, who did not know Mu Tianyan''s big tail wolf''s small mind, was not angry after he "bit". He gave him a blank look and directly exposed him, "I think you''re looking for an excuse to take advantage of me." Well, in fact, she didn''t react until she was taken advantage of. The ultimate goal of this black man. Mu Tianyan chuckled, his low voice with obvious pleasure, "madam is so clever." Madam is not angry. Can he take advantage of his wife for a longer time next time? Lu Zijia, "..." Mu Er Shao, you are the living king of hell. It''s really good to admit that you take advantage of others so openly! Image, your tall image! Finally, Lu Zijia, who was a little oppressed in his heart, raised his two claws on Mu Tianyan''s gorgeous face. He opened the door happily not for a while, and then blocked the big tail wolf behind him out of the door. The big tailed wolf Mu Tianyan looked at the eye-catching door, "..." Maybe it''s time for him to find a way to change his wife''s room! ¡­¡­ After breakfast the next day, Lu Zijia thought of going for a walk around the bumping Bai Xiao''s house first. But when I read the address written on the folder, I suddenly felt familiar. After thinking carefully, isn''t this the next door to song Zixuan''s unlucky home! Tut Tut, there is such a neighbor. Fortunately, the unlucky guy was sent abroad since childhood, otherwise he would be even more unlucky. After thinking about it, Lu Zijia had an idea in his heart. He took out his mobile phone and called song Zixuan. After hanging up, Lu Zijia went to find the ghost boy who was killed last night. On the other side, the Song family. A rush of footsteps came from upstairs. Sitting in the living room, Mr. Song and Fang Yueqiu couldn''t help looking at the stairs. When they saw their grandson (son) running down the stairs in a hurry, they thought something had happened. "Son, what''s the matter with you? What happened? " Fang Yueqiu hurried over, grabbed her son who was about to rush to the kitchen and asked worried. Song Zixuan was caught by his own mother. He couldn''t help being a little worried, but he still opened his mouth and explained, "Lu Zijia just called and asked me to do something for her." "Master Lu?" Fang Yueqiu was surprised. Then she didn''t ask what to do for Lu Zijia. She turned her son around and rushed to the door. She also told her, "then go and do it quickly. You must help Master Lu, you know!" Song Zixuan, who was driven away by his mother, "..." he hasn''t had breakfast yet! Is it your son? But in the end, he was urged by his mother and drove out of the door Song Zixuan raised his head 45 degrees and felt deeply sad when he looked at the closed iron door in front of him. After his mother had Master Lu, his son was directly left behind. It was really... Too ruthless and unreasonable! But after being sad at his big iron gate, song Zixuan still went to the next door neighbor''s house. Chapter 472 Five minutes later, song Zixuan successfully took the neighbor''s son out of his quilt, stuffed him into the bathroom to wash, and then pressed him to the table to fill breakfast for the neighbor''s son. Fifteen minutes later, he successfully dragged his neighbor''s son out. Hi! Along with a bunch of friends. Lu Zijia on the other side soon saw the ghost boy who was killed. "You, can you see me?" When the ghost boy saw Lu Zijia walking straight towards him, stood a meter away from him, and looked at him, his face showed ecstasy. It''s daytime at this time. Although there are no passers-by around, there are still a lot of passing vehicles. In order not to be regarded as a psychopath talking to himself, Lu Zijia did not speak, but communicated by voice. "Your name is Jin Jiahao. You are a 19-year-old college student. You were killed here by a car half a month ago." Lu Zijia did not answer the question of the ghost youth, but directly told the simple information of the youth. Make sure that Lu Zijia can see him and accurately say his name. The ecstasy on Jin Jiahao''s face is even worse, "yes, I''m Jin Jiahao. I was killed deliberately. Are you here to help me?" Jin Jiahao''s eyes are full of hope, but he is also very nervous. He is afraid that the rising hope will be extinguished in an instant. Half a month after his death, he prayed all the time. Someone could help him redress his grievance, help him kill him, and deliberately crush his murderer repeatedly to bring him to justice. Lu Zijia nodded slightly, "I was entrusted by the mayor to help you. I hope you can go to a place with me and do it according to my words. As long as you do what I say, I promise to bring your murderer to justice. " Hearing the speech, Jin Jiahao immediately wanted to kneel down and thank Lu Zijia, but Lu Zijia stopped him. Unable to kneel down, Jin Jiahao bowed and thanked Lu Zijia. However, he suddenly seemed to think of something, and the original ecstasy turned into ferocious and anxious. "I can''t go anywhere else. The scum asked the Heavenly Master to imprison me, so that I can''t reincarnate or leave this road." Jin Jiahao''s voice was full of resentment. The original Qingjun''s face became more and more distorted and ferocious, looking gloomy and terrible. If he hadn''t been here, he would have dragged the scum who deliberately killed him into hell! That scum should not live or deserve to live. It should go to hell! Lu Zijia smiled carelessly, "since I let you go with me, I naturally have a way to let you leave here." With that, she raised her slender hand and worked her spiritual power to erase the soul forbidden spell from Jin Jiahao''s eyebrows. In a high-end KTV, in a luxurious box, a group of men and women are playing noisily. Only song Zixuan, sitting alone in the corner, seemed so out of place. They have been in this private room for half an hour, but the people he is waiting for have not come yet. "Song Shao, didn''t you ask me to come out to play? Why do you sit here drinking alone?" A man with yellow hair and short stature walked towards song Zixuan with a wine glass in his hand, and then sat down next to him. Song Zixuan frowned and moved aside without trace. After returning home for more than half a year, he had several contacts with Bai Xiao, a neighbor, but he didn''t play together because he didn''t like Bai Xiao. Chapter 473 If it hadn''t been for Lu Zijia''s phone, he couldn''t have taken the initiative to find Bai Xiao to play. "I''m waiting for a friend." Song Zixuan replied perfunctorily. Bai Xiao was spoiled by his parents from childhood, and his friends all held him. He was treated perfunctorily for a pitiful few times. If song Zixuan were not his neighbor, and the Song family held Mu Tianyan''s living King''s thigh, he would have been angry and scolded song Zixuan. "Waiting for friends? Isn''t it waiting for that woman? " Bai Xiao was dissatisfied with song Zixuan''s attitude, so he deliberately joked. As soon as song Zixuan was about to speak, he noticed that the mobile phone in his pocket vibrated. He took it out and saw that it was Lu Zijia, who immediately connected the communication. After hanging up, song Zixuan threw down a sentence to Bai Xiao, ''I''ll pick up a friend,'' and hurried out of the box. Song Zixuan hurried to the KTV lobby and saw Lu Zijia in casual clothes. "Here." Song Zixuan waved to Lu Zijia. When Lu Zijia came, he asked, "what do you want me to bring Bai Xiao here? How do you know Bai Xiao? He''s not a believer. Be careful. " Lu Zijia patiently answered song Zixuan''s several questions one by one, "business, don''t know, know." Song Zixuan, "..." these are all concise answers. They are not doing test questions! Seeing song Zixuan''s collapse, Lu Zijia suddenly wanted to see him more collapse. So he said, "I''m here to bring a dead ghost to avenge his wrongs. He said he worked part-time here before he died." Song Zixuan, who had just entered the elevator, suddenly became stiff and had an impulse to quit the elevator. "That ghost, shouldn''t it be in the elevator?" Song Zixuan''s legs trembled uncontrollably. Lu Zijia saw that he was frightened and counselled. He smiled in his heart. On the surface, he blinked innocently, "not in the elevator." However, before Song Zixuan could breathe a sigh of relief, Lu Zijia took out a talisman, "in this talisman, do you want to see him?" Some ghosts can move in the sun for a short time, but some ghosts can''t. Therefore, in order not to let Jin Jiahao be scared by grandpa sun, she asked him to bring it in the amulet. "No!" Song Zixuan refused, and his body was far from the talisman in Lu Zijia''s hand. Unfortunately, no matter how far away he is, he is still in the small elevator space. Seeing the smile on Lu Zijia''s face, song Zixuan reacted. He was Shua by this woman again! This dead woman is so hateful. She always scares him with ghosts. Is it fun! That''s too much! Thanks to his efforts to help her! However, Lu Zijia didn''t know the stomach Fei in his heart. If he knew, he would tell him: it''s really fun. After teasing song Zixuan. Lu Zijia became serious again, and saw that song Zixuan had an impulse to give her that deceptive face a kick. However, after listening to Lu Zijia''s story, song Zixuan couldn''t help showing a look of horror. "Really... Scum!" Song Zixuan held back for a long time before he said such a sentence. He knew that Bai Xiao was not a good bird, but he didn''t expect to kill people without blinking an eye. He was crazy and inhuman! Chapter 474 After Song Zixuan digested it, Lu Zijia told him some next plans. In this regard, song Zixuan said he was very willing to cooperate and looked eager to try. When they entered the box, the people inside played around Bai Xiao, and didn''t notice the two people who pushed the door. Bai Xiao, who was supported by the stars, noticed them. When he saw Lu Zijia''s pure and beautiful face, there was a look of lust and evil in his eyes. "You play with them!" Bai Xiao pushed away her girlfriend who was not in her arms, said a word, and got up and walked to song Zixuan again. Liang Lishi, who was pushed away by Bai Xiao, was not dissatisfied, but seemed relieved. "Song Shao, is this beautiful woman your friend? What a blessing! " Bai Xiao walked over and said to song Zixuan with a meaningful smile. Immediately, he took a hot look at Lu Zijia. The meaning of Lu Zijia''s interest should not be too obvious! Song Zixuan resisted the impulse to beat Bai Xiao violently. He grabbed Bai Xiao who wanted to sit next to Lu Zijia and sat down next to him. "This is my friend. I was just free today, so I called out to play together." Song Zixuan didn''t introduce Lu Zijia to Bai Xiao at all, and deliberately turned aside the topic, "by the way, Bai Shao, haven''t we sung yet? Dare you come with me and see who sings well? " Song Zixuan was embarrassed to say this. After all, there are really few men than singing But in order to bring Bai Xiao, a scum, to justice, he had to do this wave of embarrassment. Sure enough, after listening to song Zixuan''s words, Bai Xiao looked at him strangely. However, Bai Xiao didn''t refuse to think that he could behave in front of Lu Zijia. "Bai Shao is really straightforward, but there are only us here, and these people are biased towards Bai Shao you. It''s a little unfair. Why don''t we play bigger?" Song Zixuan is digging a pit step by step, waiting for Bai Xiao to enter his pit. Bai Xiaoyi wanted to have a good time. Naturally, he had no opinion on Song Zixuan''s idea of playing a little bigger. "Just tell me how you want to play! I have no problem. " "Since Bai Shao said so, I won''t buy the pass. For the sake of fairness, let''s have a live broadcast and let those who watch the live broadcast vote who sings well. Who loses, today''s list belongs to who. How about it? " Song Zixuan''s move was obviously ready to bleed, but he gritted his teeth for justice! So, the original play became a live broadcast. Those who followed to play only felt inexplicable, but they didn''t disturb Bai Xiao''s interest. The mobile phone live broadcast is ready, and the two protagonists are also ready. One of the beautiful women stood up and recommended herself as the host. There is no comment on this. But with the singing behind, song Zixuan had an opinion on the beauty host, and even had an impulse to slap him. It''s not surprising that he didn''t have a gentleman degree. It''s really annoying! The whole song came down, stepping on his posture of holding Bai Xiao. It was completely brain powder. It was almost that he didn''t hold Bai Xiao up to heaven and shoulder to shoulder with the sun! I don''t know if it''s the flattering effect of the beauty host. The person who finally wins by voting is Bai Xiao. Chapter 475 In this regard, song Zixuan looks natural and unrestrained on the surface, but his teeth itch with anger in his heart. I think it''s all the praise of the beautiful woman with powder wrapped in her brain that made his generation of love song Prince lose! Song Zixuan squeezed out of the crowd and sat beside Lu Zijia. When Lu Zijia saw him like this, he couldn''t gloat any more, so he patted him on the shoulder and comforted, "don''t be sad, there are always people who sing worse than you." Song Zixuan, who didn''t feel comforted at all, "..." "I have made such a great sacrifice, and you are still sarcastic about me. What''s your little conscience?" Song Zixuan looked at her bitterly, like a bullied little daughter-in-law. Lu Zijia, who thought he looked a little spicy, silently looked away: she was really comforting. Seeing her look away, song Zixuan''s resentment deepened. So with the idea of sacrificing alone rather than everyone together, song Zixuan thrust the microphone still in his hand into Lu Zijia. "I''ll fill him with wine later. You can sing to attract his attention so that I can find a chance to pour out the wine!" Just now he has sacrificed the title of love song prince, but he can no longer sacrifice his image because he is drunk. Lu Zijia, "..." "Are you sure?" Lu Zijia suddenly looked at him with a smile. Song Zixuan was a little flustered by her, but he nodded resolutely, "sure, this is division of labor and cooperation, you can''t refuse." Since he is a friend, he can''t always die alone, can he? "All right." Lu Zijia didn''t resist, so she compromised and agreed. Song Zixuan''s eyelids jumped: the ominous feeling in his heart was more obvious. What''s the matter? "Come on, let''s go, let''s go. My friend is in a good mood today. I''ll give you a song. I can tell you that my friend sings very well. Make sure you turn into brain powder immediately. " Song Zixuan quickly cleared the venue and left the middle position to Lu Zijia. At the same time, he asked others to sit back on the sofa and continue to get drunk and enjoy Lu Zijia''s singing. "Bai Shao, let''s sit here. How about we drink next? I don''t believe I can''t beat you. " Song Zixuan casually pulled Bai Xiao to the position where the live broadcast can be photographed, sat down and said with an unyielding look. But he didn''t admit defeat, which greatly pleased Bai Xiao. "Yes, I''ll convince you to lose today. If you lose this time, you''ll have to call me brother in the future!" Brother, your ancestors are eighteen generations! Song Zixuan Tucao in his heart, but make complaints about it very quickly. "How come the stronger the wind, the more my heart swings ~ ~" "Poof -" Song Zixuan, who had just had a drink with Bai Xiao, suddenly gushed out before drinking into his stomach. Of course, many people sprayed like him. Just because Lu Zijia''s singing was so wonderful, it was like killing a pig, which made their drunken heads wake up in an instant. "Blow and blow, my pride is indulgent. Blowing can''t destroy my pure garden. Let the wind blow, let it mess... " Everyone present, "!!!" People watching the live broadcast across their mobile phones, "!!!" It''s said that after listening to it, it turns into brain powder immediately? It''s better to go out of tune than to kill pigs. It''s good not to throw rotten eggs. It''s brain powder fart! Lu Zijia, who is immersed in her singing, is still "blowing and blowing, my pride and indulgence". She has no idea how many people want to throw rotten eggs at her at the moment PS: the lyrics are from wild son. Chapter 476 Both those present and those watching the live broadcast hope that Lu Zijia can stop her as soon as possible, which is obviously destroying people''s eardrums. However, Lu Zijia seems to be addicted to singing. After singing a song "blow and blow", another song "I want to fly very high" comes. In just a few minutes, the number of people watching the live broadcast has decreased by two-thirds... As for the rest, just turn off the sound and just enjoy your appearance. The people in the box are worried that Bai Xiao can''t run away. They can only live loveless and continue to be devastated by the ruthless sound of killing pigs. At the same time, the people seemed to think of something. They looked at Song Zixuan, who recommended Lu Zijia to sing. If song Zixuan hadn''t pushed people out, they wouldn''t have been devastated! Song Zixuan, who deeply felt the people''s kindness to him, wanted to cry. He didn''t know that Lu Zijia was a voice killer with incomplete five tones! Mingming''s voice is so beautiful. How can singing become killing pigs! It''s not scientific! Stimulated by the pig killing sound of Lu Zijia''s version, song Zixuan, who doubted life, kept filling Baixiao with wine. Of course, he, who doubted life, completely forgot to pour out the wine secretly. In half an hour. Bai Xiao was successfully drunk by song Zixuan, and song Zixuan, who forgot to pour the wine secretly, drank too much, but there was still some consciousness. It was almost time for Lu Zijia to stop destroying other people''s eardrums. But to tell you the truth, singing is very pleasant. When you are free, you can take Mu Ershao and them to have fun together. Seeing that Lu Zijia finally stopped, the people present and those who still insisted on watching the live broadcast were greatly relieved and felt that they had finally come back to life. "Why don''t you sing together? How boring it is to sing alone! " Lu Zijia turned and looked at the crowd, and said with a surprised look on his face. People, "..." boring? Why did you sing for half an hour! At this moment, everyone had an impulse to spit blood. If Lu Zijia hadn''t been brought by song Zixuan, they would have held people down and beaten them up. "Why don''t you let Bai Shao do another song? What do you think? " The former beauty presided over the meeting and suddenly suggested. The people who were afraid that Lu Zijia''s killing of pigs would continue to destroy them immediately nodded in agreement, and looked at the beautiful host with gratitude. Although Bai Shao can''t sing anywhere, it''s much louder than killing pigs! People who are still watching the live broadcast instantly brush the screen + 10086 to agree with the proposal of the beauty host. When everyone agreed, Lu Zijia had to give up the microphone to Bai Xiao, who was already dizzy. The drunken Bai Xiao showed his true appearance and looked at Lu Zijia''s extremely seductive and seductive face. The evil in his eyes did not hide, so the red fruit was exposed in front of everyone. The people present were used to this kind of Bai Xiao, but they couldn''t help but give Bai Xiao''s current girlfriend Liang Lishi a look of sympathy or schadenfreude. If Bai Xiao is seduced away by other women, Liang Lishi will make trouble immediately. But after the incident half a month ago, she just wanted to stay away from Bai Xiao. Bai Xiao hated her immediately and dumped her. Now seeing Bai Xiao''s fancy for other women, she doesn''t mention how happy she is. Chapter 477 "Beauty, you are so beautiful. I like you most. It tastes delicious. Now I want to sing. How about the beauty singing with me? As long as you are willing to sing with me, I will give you money. If I don''t have much else, I will have the most money. " Bai Xiao stood up shakily and reached out to touch Lu Zijia''s face, but he felt empty. Lu Zijia dodged away from the salty pig hand he stretched out and said with a smile, "is it? I just don''t know if I can continue to save you with your money. " When she said this, she lowered her voice. No one could hear what she said except Bai Xiao and song Zixuan, who were closest to her. Bai Xiao, whose brain was affected by alcohol, didn''t respond to what she meant even if she heard her words clearly. Without waiting for Bai Xiao to continue pestering Lu Zijia, when Bai Xiao invited Lu Zijia to sing together, the beautiful host showed a frightened look. He ran over as fast as he could, and then wrapped himself around Bai Xiao like a spirit snake. "Bai Shao, shall I sing with you? I can sing well, okay? How about... " In addition to being afraid of being tortured by Lu Zijia''s pig killing magic sound, the beauty presided over such an urgent behavior, naturally in order to climb up Baixiao. Although Bai Xiao is a famous playboy who changes clothes for women, he is very generous to women. Every woman who has followed him can get a lot of benefits. Therefore, even if they know that Bai Xiao is a playboy and is not worth trusting, many women still try their best to be Bai Xiao''s women. While talking, the beauty host deliberately rubbed Bai Xiao''s body with his body, which made Ben want. Bai Xiao was distracted for a moment. "Well, you will accompany me today. As long as you make me happy, I will make you happy, but if you make me unhappy, I won''t let you go easily." Bai Xiao smiled. The whole person threw himself on the beauty host and said frivolous words. The beauty host not only didn''t get angry at all, but also tried to please Bai Xiao, and sat on the sofa along Bai Xiao''s strength, allowing the salty pig hands to misbehave on her. Looking at the two people laughing as if no one else was around, Lu Zijia''s mouth caught up an arc of evil interest, and his slender fingers moved slightly. A ghost slowly appeared behind the beautiful woman. "I went to the theatre." Lu Zijia sat down beside song Zixuan and slapped him on the back of the head. Song Zixuan''s brain, which had been pasted into a ball, suddenly cleared up a lot. At this time, the beauty who had been teased by Bai Xiao in her arms the moment before was suddenly pushed away by Bai Xiao. "Ah --" Caught off guard, the beauty host was directly pushed to the ground, and her forehead accidentally knocked on the tea table. "Bai Shao?" The beauty who was suddenly treated like this was stunned. Even other people who were used to Bai Xiao''s moodiness were also stunned. For a moment, the whole box was quiet and looked at Bai Xiao with fear. At the moment, Bai Xiao''s face was very white, and his eyes seemed to be mixed with a bit of panic. Just at that moment, he saw the face of the man who was killed by him. His head was broken and bleeding, and he was crushed and flattened. It was very seeping. No, no! The master said that he had imprisoned the man''s ghost on that road. As long as he didn''t go to that road in the future, he would be fine. Chapter 478 yes! It will be fine. Even if a ghost comes to him for revenge, he can pay for some heavenly masters to collect the ghost! Don''t believe in ghosts and dare to come to him! Thinking so, Bai Xiao''s original panic soon dissipated, even vaguely proud. "Bai Shao?" Seeing Bai Xiao''s face changing constantly, the beautiful host who sat on the ground didn''t get up was careful again and called him tentatively. Bai Xiao shook his head and sobered up his battered brain. He looked at the beauty host again and saw a face painted with exquisite makeup. Bai Xiao unconsciously breathed a sigh of relief and stretched out his hand to the surprised and uncertain beauty host. The originally uneasy beauty host immediately rejoiced on her face and couldn''t wait to put her soft hand on Bai Xiao''s hand. However "Ah --" The beauty host who got up with Bai Xiao''s strength was dumped by Bai Xiao before he stood firm. He was so dumped that the whole person lay on the ground. Those who saw this scene through the live broadcast brushed the screen one after another and accused Bai Xiao of being too ignorant of pity. Of course, how much of this is schadenfreude and the mentality of watching good plays is unknown. In the box, looking at the beauty host being rudely thrown away by Bai Xiao again, for fear of offending Bai Xiao, no one dared to help. In front of so many people, the beauty host couldn''t help crying, but he didn''t dare to blame Bai Xiao. And once again saw the white Xiao whose face was crushed and flattened and bloody. His face turned pale again. Because of panic, his body couldn''t help shaking slightly. I have to say that Bai Xiao''s concentration is good. Even when he is affected by alcohol, he doesn''t "talk nonsense" and say what he shouldn''t say. Seeing this, Lu Zijia was surprised to pick her eyebrows, but on second thought, she felt normal again. Bai Xiao not only dared to hit the dead, but also repeatedly rolled people to death several times. It can be seen how cruel he is. If he is cruel enough, his concentration will not be weak. Lu Zijia gave Jin Jiahao a look without a trace, indicating that he didn''t have to be afraid to scare people to death. With Lu Zijia''s permission, I wanted to turn Bai Xiao''s Late Jin Jiahao into a terrible look of being crushed to pieces after death. Lu Zijia played a spell and quietly opened Yin and Yang eyes to Bai Xiao. "You, ghost, ghost!" Rao Shibai Xiao had a good concentration. When he suddenly saw that Jin Jiahao, who had been crushed to death by himself, was sitting next to him, he was also frightened. He suddenly stood up and wanted to run, but as soon as he stood up, his legs suddenly softened, and the whole wolf fell on the tea table. "Bang bang" Almost all the wine and glasses on the tea table were swept to the ground, making a sound of things breaking. "Bai Shao!" Seeing Bai Xiao fall down, everyone present was surprised. Several of them hurriedly ran over to help Bai Xiao, but Bai Xiao pushed away with a frightened face. "Go away! Get out of here! " Bai Xiao looked at the people around him in disbelief. He always felt that they were all turned by the ghost who was killed by him, and his fear was increasing a little. "Bai Xiao! Kill for your life. I want you to come down with me now! I want you to die a hundred times more miserable than me! " Jin Jiahao slowly floated up and stretched out his bloody hands to Bai Xiao. His mouth also sent out a gloomy smile, like a fierce ghost asking for his life. "You, you don''t come here! If you dare to kill me, my father will definitely ask the Heavenly Master to beat you to death, so that you can''t even be a ghost! " Bai Xiao wants to scare Jin Jiahao away because of the threat of internal stubble. Chapter 479 However, Jin Jiahao was not threatened as he wished, but backfired and deepened Jin Jiahao''s resentment against him. "Oh! Rather than being imprisoned and unable to reincarnate, I''d rather be scared! " Jin Jiahao felt as if he had been demonized. "Bai Xiao, you should not forget how you rolled me back after you killed me? I''ll let you taste it today. I was crushed by you again and again! " As the voice fell, Jin Jiahao grabbed Bai Xiao''s neck with his bloody hand and threw him to the ground. In the eyes of others, Bai Xiao threw himself to the ground. The people present looked at Bai Xiao''s panic like madness. They couldn''t help looking at each other. They didn''t understand how Bai Xiao, who was just fine, suddenly lost his heart. "I heard Bai Shao talking about ghosts just now? He won''t get drunk and hallucinate? " A woman present couldn''t help whispering. When she said that, others responded. "I''ve played with Bai Shao many times. It''s the first time I''ve seen Er Shao like this." "Can that be alcoholism, causing less hallucinations?" "You''re stupid. If you have alcoholism, Bai Shao will directly fall down, okay!" "What''s going on? Bai Shao can''t really go to hell? " "You''re out of your mind. What''s the age now? Return the ghost. The more you live, the more you go back!" Liang Lishi, who was hidden in the crowd, turned white when she heard Bai Xiao say a ghost word. After seeing a series of strange things about Bai Xiao, her heart became more and more uneasy. Now after listening to these people''s discussions, the blood color on his face faded instantly, and his eyes widened slightly, with obvious fear. Lu Zijia has been paying attention to Liang Lisi, and naturally sees the change of her look in her eyes. According to the information given to her by the director, Liang Lisi was probably in the car when Bai Xiao hit someone. Now we can be sure from Liang Lishi''s reaction that Liang Lishi was probably in the car and witnessed Bai Xiao''s murder with her own eyes. "No, no, no, no! Don''t kill me. I have money. I have money. I''ll give you money. As long as you don''t kill me, you can have as much money as you want. " The moment Jin Jiahao fell to the ground, Bai Xiao wanted to struggle for his life, but before he could get up, he felt a sudden force of gravity on him, making him a little difficult to breathe. This suffocating feeling reminded him of the scene of repeatedly rolling Jin Jiahao at that time. Did Jin Jiahao, who was repeatedly crushed by his car at that time, feel suffocated as he is now? No, no, at that time, Jin Jiahao should have been killed by him. Jin Jiahao would not feel the suffocation tortured by fear. Bai Xiao, who felt the smell of death, and under the erosion of alcohol, his concentration completely collapsed and bowed his head to Jin Jiahao. However, what Jin Jiahao wants is not his softness, but to be punished by the law! "Money? I''ve been killed by you. What do you want money for? Can your money revive me? " Jin Jiahao screamed at him and suddenly increased the gravity on Bai Xiao. "Say! I have no enemies with you. Why did you kill me! I died so unjustly, I died so unjustly! " "Poof -" Bai Xiao was pressed by the suddenly increased gravity and suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood. Chapter 480 The people present looked at Bai Xiao as if he had lost his mind. They were just surprised and uncertain. Now when they saw Bai Xiao spitting blood for no reason, they immediately panicked. They will follow Bai Xiao like pugs and curry favor with him, but they just want to get some benefits from Bai Xiao. But now they are with Bai Xiao. If Bai Xiao really has an accident, it will be good, that is, it may affect his whole family! "Call an ambulance!" "Yes, yes, ambulance, I''ll call an ambulance!" "Let''s go and see Bai Shao first!" However, before they got close to Bai Xiao, they suddenly saw Bai Xiao shouting in horror at them, and the content of the shout was shocking. "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me. I, I didn''t mean to kill you. My girlfriend encouraged me. yes! I have no grievance or revenge with you. My girlfriend encouraged me to kill you. It''s all her fault. You want revenge. You should find my girlfriend for revenge. Yes, you find her, you find her! " Bai Xiao, who was gasping for breath under the weight of his body, looked very ferocious. After finding a scapegoat for himself, his eyes were bright and frightening. With Bai Xiao''s words, the eyes of the people present unconsciously fell on Liang Lishi, who was hidden among the people. Liang Lishi, who was looked at by all kinds of strange eyes, seemed to be unconscious. She still hugged her legs and buried her face in her knees. The whole person trembled badly and curled up in a corner of the sofa. When they saw her like this, they suddenly felt that the whole box became very strange. Among them, the timid people could not help shaking and leaned against the people around them. "He said you encouraged him, do you admit it? If I admit it, I will crush you to death like you crushed me again and again. Don''t worry, I won''t let you die so fast. I also want to enjoy your painful expression. You must be very beautiful? " Lu Zijia made a small move to Liang Lishi. She wouldn''t let her see Jin Jiahao, but she could hear Jin Jiahao''s gloomy and terrible voice. People are often most afraid of things they can''t see or know. Sure enough, Liang Lishi, who had curled herself up in a corner, couldn''t bear to scream after hearing the gloomy and terrible voice in her ear. Jin Jiahao had no pity for her, grabbed her back neck with one hand and dragged it to Bai Xiao''s position. In the eyes of others, Liang Lishi climbed to Bai Xiao by herself while crying and screaming No. Such a strange scene made both the people present and the people watching the live broadcast feel a little scared, and they couldn''t help wondering if there was a ghost. "No! No, it''s none of my business, it''s none of my business. I didn''t kill you. It''s Bai Shao. He deliberately killed you by driving because I praised you for being more handsome than him. It''s none of my business. It''s really none of my business. Sobbing At that time, I stopped Bai Shao, but Bai Shao didn''t listen to me at all. He slapped me. When I wanted to stop, you had been killed by Bai Shao. I didn''t think it would be like this. I really didn''t think it would be like this! After you were killed, I had nightmares every day. I wanted to go to the police station to tell the truth, but Bai Shao threatened me. If I dared to tell the truth, I would kill me too. I was afraid, I didn''t want to die, I didn''t want to die, sobbing -- " Liang Lishi, who was extremely frightened, burst into tears and said the truth that Jin Jiahao was killed at that time in a trembling voice. Chapter 481 Liang Lishi''s words immediately caused an uproar among the people in the box. The person who originally wanted to see Bai Xiao''s situation suddenly stopped and dared not move forward. His eyes looking at Bai Xiao were either shocked or frightened. The people who watched the live broadcast across their mobile phones were boiling and crazily brushed up the screen. "Fuck, fuck! Really? It''s actually filming, isn''t it? " "This is clearly a live broadcast. How can it be filming, but I don''t think they are filming at all!" "I can prove that they are not filming. I know Bai Shao. He is the childe of a rich family in the imperial capital. He often plays crazy with a group of people. He has broadcast racing several times before!" "I''ll go. Since I''m the son of a rich family, I''m definitely not filming!" "Not filming? Well, Bai Shao, it''s not like that woman said. Did she really kill someone? " "In addition to the nickname, I just went to check and found that there was only a car accident half a month ago in DIDU. It is reported on the news that a college student was killed. He was killed when he came back to school from work at night. The body was repeatedly crushed by a car. The perpetrator was extremely cruel! " "Sleeping trough! I just checked it and found that it was true, but the news seemed to be deliberately suppressed. I found it after looking for a while. Also, half a month after the accident, the murderer has not been found. " "Can''t find the killer? Just can''t find the killer! Didn''t you just listen to the woman? If she dares to tell the truth, Bai Shao will kill her together. It''s strange to dare to tell! " "That''s it. This shit is white. It doesn''t seem to be a good man. It must be because of the money at home, bumping into the dead and covering up the past with money!" "This kind of scum is really damned. We must not let this crazy scum escape the punishment of the law! We''ll forward the live video to get justice for the dead! " "Yes! To seek justice for the dead, we must not let such scum continue to harm society! " The netizens who watched the live broadcast were filled with righteous indignation. They waved their hands and made their own efforts to seek justice for the poor dead. Soon, the live video spread at a rapid speed, and the number of people who came to watch the live broadcast also soared. Of course, people in the box don''t know at the moment. People on the Internet are boiling because of their live broadcast. Even the people in the box, except Lu Zijia and song Zixuan, forgot to broadcast it live. Bai Xiao, who thought he had found a scapegoat, didn''t expect that Liang Lishi had the courage to tell the truth. He was so angry that he wanted to rush over and strangle people immediately. Unfortunately, now lying on his back on the ground, he was pressed by invisible gravity. Let alone rushing to strangle people, he couldn''t even raise his hand. If he couldn''t move, he wanted to interrupt Liang Lishi and threaten her. But he just opened his mouth, but suddenly found that he couldn''t speak! The panic on his face suddenly became even worse. His eyes, which used to be full of hostility, are now full of fear and supplication. "What evidence do you have that it was him, not you, who hit the man?" Jin Jiahao let go of the hand holding Liang Lishi''s back neck and nailed Bai Xiao''s way step by step according to Lu Zijia''s instructions. Chapter 482 As long as the matter is open and there is irrefutable evidence, even if the Bai family has more money, they can''t continue to get rid of the crime for Bai Xiao. "Evidence? Evidence?! " The grip on the back of her neck suddenly disappeared, and Liang Lisi, who was shaking with fear, suddenly fell on the ground, her voice trembling and repeated the word "evidence" repeatedly. "The evidence is gone, gone! The evidence was destroyed by him. The surveillance on the road and in his car were destroyed by them. There are no shops and no one else around. There is no evidence. There is no evidence. Sobbing... Please let me go. I didn''t kill you. I really didn''t kill you, sobbing... " Liang lish''s face was full of despair and fear. She kept begging for mercy, hoping that Jin Jiahao would let her go. After living for more than 20 years, she never thought that one day, a living life would disappear because of an insignificant word she said when she was angry. This is simply ridiculous, but it happened that such an absurd thing really happened! After the incident, she regretted and suffered all the time, but even if she regretted and suffered again, her young life could not come back. "What if I let you go? Now things are going on. Someone should always take the responsibility for my life. The Bai family will try to protect Bai Xiao. The only person who will eventually be pushed out to take the blame will be you who was also on the scene at that time. You are the only one who can save you now. " The moment before Jin Jiahao was hit and flew, he actually saw that Liang Lishi wanted to stop Bai Xiao and was waved away by Bai Xiao fiercely, because he didn''t hate Liang Lishi much in his heart. Seeing that she was willing to cooperate to tell the truth, her tone eased a lot. "Myself? I, i... I have no evidence, but what I said is true. I didn''t encourage Bai Shao. I really didn''t encourage Bai Shao. Bai Shao drove by himself... Drive, drive! Yes, it''s Bai Shao who drives. I don''t have a driver''s license and I''ve never driven before. I can''t drive at all. How can I be killed by driving. All my friends know it. If you ask them, if you ask them, they all know I can''t drive. " Liang Lishi seemed to suddenly think of something and pointed to the people on one side. Her eyes were full of pleadings and begged these people to help her tell the truth. However, this is all about Bai Xiao. These people are afraid that the Bai family will retaliate against them, so they all lowered their heads and remained silent. Seeing that they didn''t speak, Liang Lisi became more and more frightened. She kowtowed to them and banged every time. "Please, please tell the truth, just one, please, wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu..." Liang Lishi kept kowtowing as if she didn''t know the pain. She was shocked by the people she begged, but she still didn''t let go. Looking at Liang Lisi, who had been beaten to death, Jin Jiahao couldn''t bear to look at Lu Zijia sitting in a corner. However, before Lu Zijia responded, Liang Lisi, who was still kowtowing desperately, suddenly stopped, and then quickly climbed back to the sofa she had just sat on like crazy. "Mobile phone, my mobile phone, my mobile phone..." Liang Lishi climbed to the sofa and grabbed her arms. Her hands trembled and eagerly looked for something. Chapter 483 "Found, found!" Liang Lishi, who found her mobile phone in her bag, had amazing eyes, like the reflection of a dying person. In addition, the blood on her forehead fell on her face, which looked very seeping. Just when the crowd was thinking whether she was crazy, Liang Lishi suddenly turned around and stretched her mobile phone forward. "I have proof, I have proof! You see, you see, I didn''t lie. I really didn''t kill you. I photographed it. It''s Bai Shao, it''s Bai Shao! " Liang Lishi can''t see Jin Jiahao. She can only look at the front and talk. She also points to the video being played on her mobile phone. In the video, Liang Lishi dressed up very sexually and felt beautiful. She first introduced herself, and then said where she went to play today, but before she finished, she suddenly seemed to see something terrible, and her expression suddenly turned pale with surprise. Then she rushed to the person on the side, and the mobile phone in her hand fell down, but the video didn''t stop. Instead, she caught another person, and that person was Bai Xiao. Therefore, people saw Bai Xiao''s cruel face when he hit the dead from the video, and clearly heard Bai Xiao say the cruel words with a smile! When Liang Lishi went to find her mobile phone, Lu Zijia controlled the camera of the live phone and quietly followed Liang Lishi. Therefore, netizens watching the live broadcast across the mobile phone also saw the video. As soon as the video was released, people on the Internet were more excited than before. "Sleeping trough! Hard evidence, this video is hard evidence. If Bai Shao can get rid of his crime, I''ll call him Grandpa! " "Add me upstairs! It''s really God''s eye. God spared who! " "Scum, scum! What''s worse than animals? How can they live? It''s a waste of pig food! " "The police have been called and wait to see the scum taken away." "Alarmed + 10000" When the Internet was turned upside down, the door of the box was slapped from the outside. "We are the police. Please open the door!" Finally, netizens saw that Bai Xiao was taken away by the police. All the people in the box, including Lu Zijia and song Zixuan, were also invited to the police station to record their statements. On the way, Lu Zijia sent a message to Chu Ming, saying that she had found the evidence, and the rest should depend on Chu Ming''s own. Chu Ming, who did not expect Lu Zijia to be so efficient, had to doubt whether Lu Zijia was joking with him when he received this message. But soon, his assistant proved that Lu Zijia didn''t joke with him! Outside the police station. "I said, can you wait for me? I don''t know if young master Ben is still dizzy?" After recording his confession from the police station, song Zixuan trotted up with Lu Zijia, who was walking in front, and complained with dissatisfaction. Lu Zijia stopped and glanced sideways at him, "Oh? Still dizzy. Shall I help you get rid of the wine? My antidote is fast. " Then she slowly raised her hand and waited for song Zixuan to agree. She slapped him in the head to sober him up. Seeing this, song Zixuan jumped away like a rabbit, "good you Lu Zijia, I have sacrificed so much for you. If you let me die!" This dead woman will enslave him! Lu Zijia gave him a white look. "Are you ashamed that a big man wants a woman?" Chapter 484 Song Zixuan, "!" You shouldn''t be reasonable with this woman! "The young master helped you so much today. Should you show it?" For example, he said that he would not frighten him with ghosts in the future. However, Lu Zijia didn''t cooperate and said lazily, "I''ve already said it." Song Zixuan was stunned and blurted out, "when? Why don''t I know? " Was it when he was drunk? But why didn''t he remember at all? "Blow, blow, my pride is indulgent..." Lu Zijia''s sudden singing gave song Zixuan a moment of distortion. "Stop, stop, stop!" Song Zixuan broke down and stopped Lu Zijia from singing. "Why did you sing suddenly? You haven''t sung enough before!" Not long ago, he was devastated by the killing of pigs for more than half an hour. Now if he did it again, he would really cry! "You asked me when I said it. Don''t I recall it for you?" With that, Lu Zijia stopped talking nonsense with him and walked to the side of the road to wait for the bus. This unlucky guy is really dissatisfied. I think her former Jindan grandfather is willing to sing to him. That''s the blessing he has saved for several lives, okay! I dare to dislike it. It''s really a guy with no taste. Song Zixuan, who is classified as having no taste, "!!!" That''s clearly a division of labor and cooperation. This woman is shameless as a gesture! Don''t be too cheeky, will you! At this moment, song Zixuan suddenly had the impulse to overturn the friendship boat! When the bus arrived, Lu Zijia quickly got on the bus, "well, I''m going. The road is different. You can take another car yourself!" Lu Zijia said, smiling and waving to him. Before the car started, he suddenly reminded song Zixuan, "your rotten peach blossom appears. Be careful not to be eaten." Song Zixuan, who was ruthlessly in place and still held the posture of pulling the door, "..." Why should he make friends with this ruthless and unreasonable woman!!! Hey? wait! What do you mean he appears with peach blossoms and is careful to be eaten? Even if he appears, he eats the peach blossom, okay! The word "rotten" completely ignored ¡­¡­ Jin Jiahao''s follow-up to this incident was awesome, and the evidence of his testimony was strong. Bai Xiao was deliberately sentenced to life imprisonment for his intentional killing. The Bai family husband and wife, who covered up their son''s crime, were also convicted and jailed one by one. For such a result, people who know about it are very happy. Lu Zijia, who had no business these days, went out to buy a batch of jade and jade, threw it into the ancient space, and suddenly became a poor man. However, she was pleased that the ancient space could be upgraded by 10% Aura! Ten percent, only ten percent short. This card is really itchy and uncomfortable! So, sitting cross legged on the grass, Lu Zijia, holding his cheek in his hand, suddenly had the impulse to rob Mu Tianyan again. Ah, no, it''s not robbery. After all, she helped them improve their weapons last time. She gave them a lot of labor. It''s definitely not robbery. However, they all seem to have only one weapon. There are no other weapons for her to draw inscriptions. Generally, this kind of ordinary weapon can only draw one inscription. If it is drawn more, it will collapse. So... It''s not easy to make money! While she was worried about how to make money, the Du family called her. Chapter 485 Du family. "Jia Jia, these are the products made from your cans of ointments. The whitening ointment is made into a whitening mask. The acne cream is made to remove acne liquid, and the effect is controlled within a reasonable range." Du Jinli pointed to the two big cartons placed on the tea table and explained to his niece in a good mood. Then he took out two pieces of paper from his body and said, "these two are the test results. The two ointments have no side effects and will not stimulate or hurt the skin. It''s God! Jiajia, you are really the blessing treasure of our Du family. Come on, give your second uncle a hug, or let your second uncle touch our blessing. " Having said that, Du Jinli suddenly became careless and didn''t look serious. Looking at her second uncle, Lu Zijia, who opened his hands to her, "..." what''s the matter with the feeling of being coaxed as a child? "Go, go, go, that''s Jiajia''s blessing. If you dare to stick, be careful I''ll serve you!" Mrs. Du was not polite at all. She slapped her second son on the back of the head. "Ow!" Du Jinli let out an exaggerated wail. "Mom, you can''t be gentle. I''m sure you picked it up from the garbage." Mrs. Du had a serious face. "No, I picked it up in the pit." "Pooh, haha -" As soon as Mrs. Du said something, everyone present couldn''t help laughing. Even Mrs. Du herself couldn''t help being happy. And Du Jinli, who was picked up from the pit, "..." was really not his own son! Lu Zijia''s several cans of ointment made more than 500 mask, and the acne removing liquid was more than 400 small bottles. After checking the product, Lu Zijia took some whitening facial mask and acne removing liquid, and asked the two uncles to stop looking for celebrities. It''s a waste to have a free spokesperson. She is a good young man who likes to save resources and never waste. She must implement it to the end. Song family. "Madam, this is what Master Lu gave you." A servant walked into the living room and handed a small bag in his hand to Fang Yueqiu. Fang Yueqiu, who was originally looking at the magazine, immediately put down the magazine, took the bag and asked eagerly, "Master Lu is coming? Why don''t you invite someone in? Come on, go and prepare more snacks, more fruits, and the best tea. " Fang Yueqiu hurriedly explained to the servant and hurried to the door. Seeing this, the servant quickly stopped the man. "Madam, Master Lu just asked me to give you something and left. It seems that I have something to do." "Ah? Well... " Hearing that Lu Zijia had left, Fang Yueqiu couldn''t help being disappointed, but soon focused on the small bag in her hand. Master Lu''s gift must be good. Thinking so, Fang Yueqiu sat back on the sofa and took out the things in the bag. "Eh? skin care products? Or a new product of Sanbao brand? Hasn''t Sanbao brand produced new products for more than ten years? Why did a new product come out suddenly? " Looking at a box of whitening facial mask and a bottle of acne removing liquid, Fang Yueqiu could not help but wonder. If she remembers correctly, this Sanbao brand product had an accident a while ago. It seems that it will rot your face after use? Er... How did Master Lu suddenly send her skin care products? Or Sanbao brand. Looking at the things in her hand, Fang Yueqiu tangled. Chapter 486 The Fei family on the other side is almost performing the same scene. "Weiwei, why did you buy skin care products again? Didn''t mom buy it for you yesterday? You''re only sixteen. It''s not good to use too many skin care products. " Seeing her daughter coming back from school with skin care products in her hand, Yuan Meijun couldn''t help frowning slightly. Obviously, she didn''t like her daughter to use too many skin care products and cosmetics. "Mom, I didn''t buy these things. They were given to me by the master who helped our family last time." Fei Weiwei went over and sat down beside his mother and put the skin care products in his hand on the tea table. Yuan Meijun looked puzzled. "Did you help our master last time? Is it the one whose eyes are big and divine and who still sells us the peace talisman? " There were four masters who came to help their family solve their problems last time, but except Master Lu, no other Masters had intersection. So her first reaction was that Master Lu was the one who gave things to her daughter. "Yes, it''s Master Lu." Fei nodded slightly. Hearing her daughter''s affirmative answer, Yuan Meijun''s eyes lit up, "where did you meet Master Lu? Have you invited Master Lu to our house? " After a pause, he told, "next time you meet Master Lu, remember to invite Master Lu to our house, okay? Listen to your father. Fortunately, Master Lu reminded him some time ago that there was no big problem in business. Your father always wanted to thank Master Lu. Even Master Lu is too busy and doesn''t like others to thank her. Your father hasn''t found a chance to see Master Lu again. " Fei Wei didn''t dislike his mother''s nagging, smiled and nodded again and again. After his mother finished, he replied, "I met Master Lu at the door. Master Lu said she had to go somewhere else and give me her things and left." Then I joked in half, "I guess, Lu master must know that I have been under pressure recently, and my acne is growing very strong, so I was specially sent to my acne solution. The whitening mask should be given to your mother." Yuan Meijun reluctantly looked at his daughter, "you''re the best at guessing." "But the brand of this product looks familiar to me?" Yuan Meijun looked at the sign on the bag and then looked at the name. At the next moment, she stared in amazement, "this, this is the one passed some time ago. Did you use the brand that will rot your face? How did Master Lu give you this product? This... " Yuan Meijun was very happy to receive the gift from Lu Zijia, but now she is in a dilemma. "Daughter, don''t use these things first. The master may have sent the wrong things." In fact, what she thought was that Lu Zijia didn''t know that the brand of "three treasures" would rot his face, so she bought it as a gift. In contrast, Fei Wei had no objection. ¡­¡­ outskirts. In the crew. Ye Nanxi, who had just finished filming, was about to return to the nanny car for a rest when he suddenly saw a familiar figure walking out of the nanny car. "Master Lu!" Seeing Lu Zijia, ye Nanxi, who had felt tired all over, suddenly became energetic. "Master Lu, why are you here? Are you looking for me? " Ye Nanxi knew that this was unlikely, but he couldn''t help expecting it. However, to her surprise, Master Lu nodded! "Yes, I came to you." Lu Zijia nodded and simply admitted. Chapter 487 Ye Nanxi looked after Lu Zijia with an excited face and a bright smile. "Master Lu, what''s the matter with you coming to me? This time... Is there anything else on me? " Ye Nanxi suddenly thought of something. His face suddenly became stiff, and he didn''t even dare to move his body. Lu Zijia looked at her in silence, "you think too much." There are not many ghosts and fierce ghosts in this world, because once the strength of fierce ghosts is too strong, the hell will send ghosts to catch them. There should be fewer heavenly masters who do evil. After all, heavenly masters do evil, but they are more damned by heaven than ordinary people. "I''m here to give you something." Lu Zijia handed the last skin care product to Ye Nanxi. Ye Nanxi takes Lu Zijia as his idol. Now his idol gives him gifts, not to mention how excited and happy he is. "Thank you, Master Lu. I like it very much." Ye Nanxi took the bag carefully. He didn''t even look at it. He said he liked it. Lu Zijia looked at the time and felt that it was getting late, so he left soon. Ye Nanxi reluctantly sent people out of the crew. As soon as he turned around, he saw the agent behind her. He couldn''t help being startled. "I said, sister Qin, why are you standing behind me? Don''t you know that frightening people will frighten people to death? " Ye Nanxi patted his chest and breathed a sigh of relief. Qin Zheng could not help laughing when he saw that she was really frightened. "When did your courage become so small. And who is the man you just sent away? I remember there was no such person on the crew? " "It''s Master Lu. It''s also my life-saving benefactor and the first idol in my life!" Ye Nanxi raised his chin and said with a look of glory. Qin Zheng, "..." Master Lu? Why does it sound like a name for a god stick? "Why are you buying skin care products again? Your face is bad enough. If you get another allergy, I think you''ll have to go to the hospital again. " Qin Zheng saw Ye Nanxi take out the brand skin care products he didn''t know from the bag. He looked helpless and immediately stretched out his hand to confiscate them. However, this time, ye Nanxi dodged her hand and protected the thing in her arms, "no, it''s something my idol gave me personally. You can''t confiscate it!" As long as they are sent by their idols, even non brand skin care products are babies! We must not confiscate it! For ye Nanxi''s posture of protecting the calf, Qin Zheng is completely out of temper. "Forget it, just use it if you like. Don''t blame me for not reminding you when you use a rotten face." Ye Nanxi didn''t care about her reminder at all. He happily returned to the nanny car with something in his arms. ¡­¡­ After leaving the crew, Lu Zijia took a taxi back to Mu''s old house, but he didn''t expect to encounter the second traffic jam after coming to this world! Aware of the evil spirit floating not far away, Lu Zijia suddenly felt a little tired! At the same time, she thought, should she send a text message to Mu Tianyan first? Lest that guy find any excuse to eat her tofu. "Hey, young people now don''t know what they''re thinking. They can''t think of jumping off a building. They don''t know how sad their parents are." The driver uncle in front, lying on the steering wheel, looked up for a while, shook his head and sighed to himself. Chapter 488 "Uncle, I''ll get off here!" Lu Zijia said to the driver''s uncle and handed over the fare. According to this traffic jam, I won''t be able to walk for a while. I''d better come down and have a look. Thought Lu Zijia was going to watch the excitement, the driver uncle said with great sincerity, "little girl, don''t watch the excitement. Maybe it will leave a shadow." Lu Zijia smiled and didn''t explain the kindness of the driver''s uncle. "Alas, what''s the matter with jumping from a building this big night? I can''t sit down and talk about anything. I have to jump from a building. It''s true." The people blocked here couldn''t help complaining. "Yes, today''s young people really... Alas, they don''t know what to say." "The young man has been up there for half an hour, and the police have persuaded him for half an hour. I don''t know if I can persuade him down." "I should be able to persuade him to come down. I''ve been here for half an hour. It seems that the young man doesn''t want to jump down. I just don''t know why I''ve been deadlocked on it for so long. Isn''t it a contradiction with my parents? " "There''s no contradiction. My family and I are neighbors. We had a good meal together in the restaurant before. Somehow, the boy suddenly came here to jump off a building. It''s really... Alas!" "Isn''t it? Have a good meal and come to this community to jump from a building? Can''t it be evil? " After listening to the discussion of the people around for a while, Lu Zijia quietly walked upstairs to the community. The residential area here is only seven or eight floors high, and the buildings are some old. Obviously, they all have a lot of building age. "Son, son, come back quickly. Don''t scare your mother. Come back quickly, come back..." As soon as Lu Zijia went up, he saw a woman dressed as rich and noble, being held by a policewoman, crying sadly for her son to come back. "Mom, mom, save me, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die, mom, save me, save me." The man standing outside the fence was about eighteen or nine years old. At the moment, his body leaned forward. One hand grabbed the fence, but the other hand straightened out, as if pulled by someone. In fact, the boy is being pulled, but it''s not a man, but a ghost. The ghost looks young, about twenty-two or three, and looks very beautiful. "Why do you want him to die?" Lu Zijia asked the woman''s ghost. When the woman''s ghost heard Lu Zijia''s words, she looked surprised, subconsciously looked around, and then her surprised eyes fell on Lu Zijia. "Are you talking to me? Are you a Heavenly Master? " The female ghost looked very calm. Even if she guessed that Lu Zijia was a Heavenly Master, she didn''t panic. "Yes." Lu Zijia answered faintly and repeated what he had just said again. From the face of the rich woman, she is a very kind person with a good heart. This kind of person seldom makes bad friends with others, let alone does evil. And the young man, although some willful rebellious, but also know the proper measure, did not make any big mistakes. So she wondered why the ghost wanted the boy to die. "Aren''t you a Heavenly Master? Can you see how I died? " The female ghost did not answer the question. "You committed suicide." Lu Zijia said definitely, "your death has nothing to do with him. You shouldn''t be angry with the innocent." Chapter 489 "Innocent? How could he be innocent? He has a share in killing me, and he has a share in killing me! " The black fog on the female ghost suddenly rioted, and a moment of ferocity also appeared on the originally calm face. "If these so-called people didn''t publish rumors on the Internet, how could I be forced to jump from a building and commit suicide? Those rumors are not true at all, they are all false! But those people don''t think I''m miserable enough. They install saints across a screen to accuse me and abuse me. I''ve already clarified that I haven''t done it, but those people say I''m sophistry and say I''m a bitch. The son still wants to set up a memorial archway, but I don''t, I don''t! " The eyes of the woman''s ghost gradually became dark and soon covered the whites of her eyes, which looked very penetrating. "It''s pathetic enough that I''m not treated by my parents. I just want to live a good life. Why do you force me so? Why do you slander me like that. Even my boyfriend doesn''t believe me. Even my boyfriend doesn''t believe me. Isn''t that ridiculous? Therefore, those who persecute me should die! " The female ghost suddenly burst out a strong killing intention. With the last word falling, the female ghost immediately shot to pull down the teenager who was holding the fence with one hand. The female ghost was fast, and Lu Zijia was faster than her, but in a flash, he carried the teenager back to the guardrail and threw it before the female ghost shot. "You saved him, you saved him. He is a social scum that will harm people. Why did you save him!" Looking at the rescued boy, the female ghost screamed at Lu Zijia madly. "He may be wrong, but he won''t die." Lu Zijia glanced at her indifferently, "if you want revenge, you should find the person who really killed you." Although the resentment of the woman''s ghost is very heavy, she has not carried the evil of killing. It is obvious that the young man she saved just now is her first target of revenge. After listening to Lu Zijia''s words, the resentment of the woman''s ghost became more and more intense. Her completely dark eyes were full of resentment and strong anger. "If I knew who really killed me, I wouldn''t have to be forced to commit suicide! So, before I find the killer who really killed me, I''ll take revenge on others. You''re not allowed to help them, or I''ll kill you! " As the voice fell, a black fog opened its bloody mouth and suddenly attacked Lu Zijia. The attack of the female ghost did not have much killing intention. It was obviously just to warn Lu Zijia. However, the black fog turned into a beast. When it was one meter away from Lu Zijia, it seemed to suddenly destroy itself. It turned into powder and dissipated between heaven and earth. "You!" Seeing that her attack had no effect on Lu Zijia, the woman''s ghost''s face was very ugly. But even so, she still didn''t leave and still insisted on killing the boy. Lu Zijia saw that she didn''t start again, so she let her go. The rescued boy over there is being held in his arms by his crying mother. "Miss, miss?" One of the middle-aged policemen who persuaded the teenager upstairs shouted Lu Zijia a few times. She didn''t respond and couldn''t help but increase her voice. Lu Zijia turned and looked, "sorry, uncle policeman, are you calling me?" The middle-aged policeman, "..." he cried for a long time. The man didn''t hear it, but didn''t know it was calling her? Chapter 490 Although the middle-aged policeman was speechless, he still said, "Miss, it''s good that you saved people, but you''ve just been too reckless. If the rescued people are emotionally unstable, it''s easy to cause tragedy... Crackling..." The middle-aged policeman preached a lot to Lu Zijia. In conclusion, it is OK to save people next time, but we must not suddenly come out to save people like just now. Lu Zijia went in one ear and out the other. On the surface, she nodded like a good child, indicating that she knew. The middle-aged policeman saw that Lu Zijia was so educated, so he didn''t go on talking. Then he praised her a few words and comforted the mother and son with other colleagues. Half an hour later, downstairs. "Little girl, thank you. Thank you for saving my son. Thank you, little girl." The mood calmed down a little. Zhu Meiyi held her son''s hand tightly with one hand and bent down to thank Lu Zijia. The young man, that is, Jiang Haotian, also thanked Lu Zijia a few times. He still looked a little stunned. It was obvious that some had not recovered from the rest of his life. "It''s all right. I''ll be free to act bravely." Lu Zijia waved his hand and said casually. The policeman who hasn''t left, "..." Be courageous when you are free... That is to say, you will not be courageous when you are not free? The middle-aged policeman who had praised Lu Zijia before, "..." suddenly wanted to nag the little girl again. "Madam, just a moment, please." After the police left and the onlookers dispersed, Lu Zijia called the mother and son who were about to leave. Zhu Meiyi stopped and looked at Lu Zijia with her still red eyes. "I don''t know whether madam believes it or not. There are ghosts that can''t be seen in this world?" Lu Zijia whispered. Zhu Meiyi believes in Buddhism, which is superstitious. Now, listening to Lu Zijia, she immediately thought of what her son said earlier that he didn''t want to jump, but someone grabbed him to jump. Before, she thought that her son didn''t want to tell her the reason for jumping off the building, so she talked nonsense at will. Now think about it, my son didn''t seem to be talking nonsense at will. "Little, little girl, do you mean that my son will suddenly jump out of a building because he is entangled with unclean things?" Zhu Meiyi asked carefully. Seeing that she believed, Lu Zijia saved her the action of directly opening her eyes to hell. "Well, she''s still with you." Lu Zijia glanced in the direction behind him, indicating that the female ghost was in that position. "She said that your son abused her on the Internet and was one of the people who forced her to death. She wanted to avenge your son. Your son hasn''t recovered yet. You can ask your son after he calms down. " Hearing the unclean things, Zhu Meiyi even followed them. Zhu Meiyi''s face turned white immediately. "Little girl, can you see ghosts?" Zhu Meiyi heard that some people are born to see ghosts, so she thought Lu Zijia was such a person. "Yes, I''m a Heavenly Master. If you need it, you can find me." With that, Lu Zijia took out the business card the director had made for him and handed him one. "Heavenly Master?" Zhu Meiyi was shocked and couldn''t help it. It was really that the Heavenly Master in front of her was too young to help but doubt. However, when I think that the Heavenly Master saved her son just now, I should have some skills. Chapter 491 Thinking so, Zhu Meiyi hurriedly said, "master, can you help take the ghost? I can pay as much as I want, just don''t let that ghost haunt my son again. " After wishing Meiyi again, Lu Zijia clearly felt the murderous spirit of the female ghost behind her. "I won''t accept ghosts." Lu Zijia shook her head with a smile. Hearing the speech, Zhu Meiyi was a little disappointed. Just when she wanted to ask Lu Zijia if she had introduced the Heavenly Master who would collect ghosts, she heard her say, "but I can help you solve things." Zhu Meiyi is confused. Didn''t the previous sentence say she won''t accept ghosts? How can the next sentence say that it can help them solve things? Seeing Zhu Meiyi''s doubts, Lu Zijia explained, "I will not force the wronged ghost to accept. However, it can help you solve things, including the ghost. The ghost was forced to death by rumors. Your mother and son can help the ghost find out the originator of the rumors. When the ghost ends its obsession and dispels its resentment, it will reincarnate. " "This, this..." Zhu Meiyi was embarrassed. Her husband died of illness two years ago, leaving her and her son alone in the family. Afraid of causing trouble for her son and herself, she is always friendly with others. She never disputes with others and avoids meddling. Therefore, after listening to Lu Zijia''s words that obviously asked her to help the ghost "overturn the case", she was embarrassed. What she is embarrassed about is that she is afraid of the people who spread rumors to kill the ghost. Her family is powerful. If her husband were alive, she would promise without hesitation, but now she dare not "It''s all right. You can think it over when you go home. Of course, you can also find other heavenly masters to help you." Lu Zijia said. Suddenly, he turned and asked, "do you have two hundred notes?" Zhu Meiyi was stunned by her sudden topic, but she didn''t think much. She quickly took out two brand-new 100 yuan notes from her bag and handed them to her. Lu Zijia took two notes and moved her hands quickly. In just two moments, the two notes in her hand became the shape of two triangles. "These two talismans can protect you for three days." Lu Zijia handed back the talisman made of paper money to Zhu Meiyi, and then turned around and left. Zhu Meiyi looked at the unusual talisman in her hand. She couldn''t help but feel a little confused, but she put one of the talismans on her son and the other on her own. ¡­¡­ When Lu Zijia returned to Mu''s house, he found that a large and a small family were waiting for her to come back for dinner in the living room. Lu Zijia couldn''t help feeling guilty. She walked over and said, "don''t you have to wait for me?" "My uncle said it would taste if we ate together." Murishu slid down from the sofa, looked up at Lu Zijia and said. Mu Tianyan raised his eyebrows slightly and glanced sideways at his little nephew. Murishu shrunk his neck. "Well, it''s not my uncle. Grandpa he said he wanted to say more good things about my uncle in front of my aunt. My aunt will like my uncle more. If my aunt likes my uncle more, she will like Xiao Rui more." Lu Zijia, whose mind was full of uncles and aunts, "..." the little boy was talking about tongue twisters! "You little boy, aren''t you hungry?" Lu Zijia raised his hand and rubbed his small head a few times. He took the man to the restaurant. "Come on, let''s have dinner." Chapter 492 "Madam, I''m hungry, too." Mu Tianyan, who was forgotten in his place, suddenly opened his mouth. Lu Zijia stumbled at his feet and almost didn''t trip himself. After standing up, she turned her head and looked at the man behind her. How did she feel that the man''s tone just now seemed to be flirting with her? Are you sure she didn''t have auditory hallucinations! When Lu Zijia suspected that she had auditory hallucinations, he saw Mu Tianyan sitting on the sofa reaching out to her. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± What do you mean? Compared with Lu Zijia''s ignorance, mu ruishu children understood their uncle''s meaning and immediately took their aunt back. Then he grabbed his aunt''s other hand and put it on his uncle''s big hand, "OK, let''s go to dinner ~" Lu Zijia, holding one big and one small hand, went to the restaurant, "..." Cough, well, although it feels strange, it still feels good. Mu Tianyan, who was "led" by his wife, secretly glanced at the arc of his wife''s mouth, and the corners of his mouth rose unconsciously. Uncle he, waiting in the restaurant, saw the warm picture of them coming in hand in hand like a family, and a pair of old eyes flashed a color of relief. That''s good. Since the appearance of the second young lady, the second young lady has become more and more popular. "Madam, can you accompany me to a party tomorrow night?" Halfway through the meal, Mu Tianyan suddenly asked. If it had been before, Mu Tianyan would not have attended any banquet, but now... He wants to let more people know that Lu Zijia is his Mu Tianyan''s wife. "Party?" Lu Zijia looked for the scene of the world banquet from the memory of the original owner, and then his eyes lit up, "good!" There will be many delicious banquets in the world. Then she can try more delicious food. Hey, speaking of delicious food, maybe she can open a medicated food shop or a medicated bath shop or something. Just after thinking about it, Lu Zijia quickly gave up the idea of opening a shop. Not to mention that it takes a lot of time to warm up herbs with emerald array, it is still a question whether she has time to get medicated meals. She worked so hard to make money because she wanted to improve her strength quickly. If she delayed her cultivation because of making money, wouldn''t the gain outweigh the loss? So, let''s start with the sideline of skin care products! Seeing that she promised so readily, Mu Tianyan was slightly surprised, but he didn''t ask much. After dinner, murishu, who also wanted to cultivate feelings with his aunt, was rushed back to his room by his uncle to do his homework. However, his homework has long been finished! Uncle, what a nuisance! "Come with me." After driving the small light bulb out of the way, Mu Tianyan took his wife upstairs. "What are you doing?" Lu Zijia was pulled away by him. How does it feel that this man is mysterious tonight? Did you do something invisible? Now pull her up, actually want her to join? "You''ll know when you arrive." Mu Tianyan didn''t answer. Instead, he grabbed her hand and walked to his site on the third floor step by step. Lu Zijia, who felt he had guessed right, actually refused to go with him However, before she decided whether to refuse, Mu Tianyan suddenly stopped. Mu Tianyan, who didn''t know he had been misunderstood and had done something invisible, opened the door in front of him and motioned Lu Zijia to go in first. Chapter 493 Lu Zijia, who had recovered from YY world, immediately felt a strong aura coming to his face. Lu Zijia was surprised and looked up to find that the room Mu Tianyan brought her was his bedroom! What did this guy bring her to his bedroom for? Besides, how could this guy''s bedroom have such a strong aura? Seeing his wife standing at the door, his eyes rolled, but he didn''t go in. Mu Tianyan couldn''t help laughing. He had to take the initiative to pull someone in. "What do you think of this bedroom, madam?" Mu Tianyan asked unintentionally as he pulled people to the wardrobe. Rao is Lu Zijia''s brain is good, and he doesn''t understand what he said. "Very good." If you don''t understand, you can only answer vaguely. You should never be wrong. However, Mu Tianyan frowned at her answer, "what kind of decoration does that lady like?" Lu Zijia felt his brain was hard to use. "Just look comfortable." For practitioners, as long as there is a safe and comfortable place to practice, they really don''t care about decoration. Mu Tianyan suddenly felt that his wife was very good to support. While they were talking, Mu Tianyan pushed open the door of the wardrobe, opened a drawer, and revealed the cipher inside. Mu Tianyan entered the password in front of Lu Zijia and pressed the fingerprint of his thumb. "Hands." Mu Tianyan pulled his wife''s hand and entered his wife''s fingerprint. Lu Zijia was stunned and said, "??" What the hell does this man want? "I have entered your fingerprint, madam. Next time, madam can open it by herself." Mu Tianyan looked at the silly girl around him and explained with a smile. Lu Zijia, "..." the man allowed her to enter here, so he was not afraid that she would steal the things inside and run away? So, this man is so mysterious that he actually took her to see the family? "Bang -" At this time, the wardrobe occupying half of the wall moved slowly to one side, revealing a door. The door was a password lock. Mu Tianyan entered the password again in front of Lu Zijia. "Click -" Mu Tianyan pushed the door in and revealed everything in the room hidden behind the wardrobe to Lu Zijia. The hidden room is about 60 square meters, with many things stacked on the shelves on both sides. There are precious medicinal materials on one side and various cold weapons on the other. In the middle, there are two large wooden boxes enough to hold the next adult man. The aura that Lu Zijia sensed before was emitted from these two wooden boxes. Mu Tianyan didn''t sell off any more. He went directly to open two wooden boxes and revealed two large wooden boxes full of jade. "Does madam like it?" Mu Tian Yan looked at his wife with expectation. Lu Zijia blinked, "I like it." I like it so much that I want to move to my ancient space. This man, knowing that she likes jadeite, seduces her with so many Jadeites. It''s really a test of her self-control! Seeing her eyes shining and staring at the greedy appearance of jadeite, Mu Tian Yan Yuan was still nervous and relaxed immediately. "These are for you, madam. When madam wants to use these Jadeites, she can come in and get them at any time." As long as people come in a few more times, he can always find a chance to persuade people to stay in this room. At that time, their relationship between husband and wife will be worthy of the name. Chapter 494 Hearing the speech, Lu Zijia''s eyes suddenly brightened, "really give it to me?" Put the two large boxes of jadeite in front of you into the ancient space, and you should be able to upgrade the space. After the space is upgraded, there will be a spiritual field. Planting herbs in the spiritual field will become a spiritual plant. At that time, she can move the Nanwu Buddha lotus planted in the back garden to the space without making a spirit gathering array. "Of course." Seeing her happy, Mu Tianyan was also happy, but the next moment, he couldn''t be happy. "Can I take it all at once?" Lu Zijia''s bright eyes were full of expectation and looked at the man in front of her. These Jadeites should be regarded as the man''s investment in her. After cultivating more Nanwu Buddha lotus, she can refine them into pills and improve his strength. Thinking so, Lu Zijia is no longer embarrassed. Mu Tianyan, whose good plan was broken, "..." his wife, really doesn''t play cards according to common sense! "Yes." Mu Tianyan smiled bitterly in his heart. On the surface, he was very simple and generous. It seems that if you want to become a real husband and wife with your wife, you have to think of other ways. With Mu Tianyan''s permission, Lu Zijia happily thanked him, went up and hugged one of the boxes and wanted to move out. Seeing her eagerness, Mu Tianyan felt deeply helpless. How does he feel that in his wife''s eyes, his attraction is not as attractive as these two boxes of jadeite? "Wait." Mu Tianyan quickly stopped her action. Lu Zijia made more effort with his hands holding the box, turned his head and looked at Mu Tianyan''s eyes with a bit of vigilance. It seemed that he was afraid of Mu Tianyan''s regret. Mu Tianyan raised his hand and pinched her white and tender face. Well, it feels good. "Don''t worry, it''s yours when it''s given to you. Moreover, you are my wife, and all my things are yours, including myself. " Mu Tianyan pulled Lu Zijia''s hand from the box and put it in his heart. Lu Zijia, "..." is this man sure he''s not playing hooligans openly? But that sounds sweet. "Then my things are still mine." Lu Zijia suddenly blurted out such a sentence. Mu Tianyan''s things are hers, but his own things are still his own. He''s making a lot of money! "OK." Mu Tianyan agreed without hesitation, with obvious doting in his dark eyes. "Come on, I''ll show you someone." Mu Tianyan took his wife and walked to the only door in the room. Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows in surprise, so the main purpose of bringing her here is to introduce her to someone? It''s just, why is this man in the secret room? With doubt in his heart, Lu Zijia watched Mu Tianyan push open the heavy iron door. After seeing the scene in the room, Lu Zijia''s pupils tightened slightly, and his face showed an obvious color of surprise. In the small room, there is a special table in the middle, on which an ice coffin is placed. Yes, it''s the ice coffin. There''s still a person in the ice coffin. Lu Zijia frowned and looked puzzled at the man around him, waiting for his explanation. Mu Tianyan looked at the man lying in the ice coffin and introduced Lu Zijia, "this is my brother, Mu Tianheng, 12 years older than me. Before I was taken to Mu''s house, my brother basically took care of me. " Chapter 495 Lu Zijia was surprised again, and her eyes followed the man lying in the ice coffin. Mu Tianheng, the elder brother of Mu Tianyan, died three years ago? Why are you here now? Lu Zijia wondered, but did not ask, but waited for mu Tianyan to continue. Sure enough, after a pause, Mu Tianyan continued, "after I was taken to my home, although I didn''t have much contact with my brother, our brotherhood is still there. My brother will become like this. He was poisoned. After my master knew the news, he didn''t want me to be distracted, so he didn''t tell me the first time. When I know, my sister-in-law has died, and my brother is dying. " "In order to save my brother''s life, I transferred the toxin from my brother to myself. But I still can''t completely transfer the toxin, so I can only let my brother be a living dead man for the time being. " Speaking of this, Mu Tianyan looked at the girl around him, and his eyes softened a little, "brother, this is your sister-in-law. I brought her to see you. I wanted to bring some to see you, but I didn''t have a chance." Lu Zijia suddenly became a little nervous about Shangmu Tianyan''s eyes. Originally, is this the feeling of meeting each other''s parents? No wonder the last time Mu Tianyan saw her mother, she became so strange. It turned out that she was nervous. Lu Zijia was already trying to slowly accept Mu Tianyan. At this time, he naturally wouldn''t pinch anything, so he shouted "brother" to the people in the ice coffin. Mu Tianyan was so happy that his wife finally admitted their husband-wife relationship? If he had known so, he should have brought his wife to his parents earlier. "Maybe I can wake up your brother." Lu Zijia said to Mu Tianyan seriously. Just now Mu Tianyan said that the toxin in his body was transferred from Mu Tianheng. In other words, the poison in Mu Tianheng''s body is the same as that of Mu Tianyan, only in the degree of poisoning. She can detoxify Mu Tianyan, and naturally she can detoxify Mu Tianheng. Hearing the speech, Mu Tianyan''s hand tightened slightly, but he still said, "don''t force, just try your best." His eldest brother is just an ordinary person, so the poisoning is more serious than him. Even his master said that his eldest brother probably won''t wake up in his life. Lu Zijia nodded, "OK, if I really have no way, I''ll tell you." Mu Tianyan helped her a lot. She should help him back now. What''s more, they are boyfriend and girlfriend who express their feelings to each other. They are all their own people and naturally have to help. Master Lu, who doesn''t know when he sold himself "Thank you, my lady." Mu Tianyan suddenly hugged people tightly into her arms, and a low magnetic voice sounded from her ears, "madam, did I say that I love you more and more and can''t leave you more and more?" Lu Zijia moved his body unnaturally. He felt that the temperature of his ears was a little high, as if he had a fever. "You said it now." "It''s very kind of you, madam." The joy that was about to overflow from the bottom of his heart made Mu Tianyan laugh. The warmth in his arms also made him feel an unprecedented ease. "That''s right, so you should listen to me in the future. I let you fly. You can''t escape. The most important thing is that you must not attract bees and butterflies. Once you find it, you will be punished on your knees! " Lu Zijia deliberately raised his chin, a proud and charming appearance, and said the two interesting words he saw on the Internet to Mu Tianyan. Mu Tianyan, "..." PS: I''ve been in Calvin these two days. Give me strength!!! Ow, ow, ow ~ (if there''s such power... [wailing, hawing]) Chapter 496 His wife sounded overbearing, but he was happier in his heart. What''s going on? "OK, listen to your wife." Mu Tianyan buried his head in his arms, rubbed the girl''s neck, and quietly ate tofu. It felt like Lu Zijia, who was rubbed by a loyal dog, blinked his bright big eyes. This feeling... Seems very good. Originally, is this the feeling of love? No wonder those who fall in love always unconsciously show a fool''s smile on their face. "That''s good." Lu Zijia felt two claws on the man''s head, as if he were smoothing the hair of a loyal dog. It is rare for his wife to take the initiative to get close. Mu Tianyan looks very lazy, as if he is enjoying the tiger touch of his claws. "By the way, do you know who poisoned your brother?" Lu Zijia suddenly remembered something and asked. Mu Tianyan is now her man. Her man has been bullied. She must help find the field. As the saying goes, our men will guard themselves! Mu Tianyan rubbed her neck again, and his voice seemed a little depressed. "I know, it''s the eldest lady of the Gu family. The Gu family is the same as the Wudao family and has the same status as the Mu family." For the girl in her arms, Mu Tianyan didn''t hide anything. As long as she wanted to know, he would tell her. "The same status as Mu''s family... What''s the status of Gu''s eldest lady in Gu''s family?" If you want to find the field, you must understand the strength of the other party, otherwise you will only put yourself in prison if you rashly find the field. "She is now the only daughter of the family owner. With good qualifications, she is trained as one of the heirs of the next family owner. Therefore, before I have enough ability to resist my family, I can''t avenge my brother and sister-in-law. " When it comes to revenge, Mu Tianyan''s eyes burst out a strong fierce color. "I''ll help you." Lu Zijia blurted out without thinking, "help you take revenge and vent your anger." As one of the heirs, the eldest lady of the family must have a good status. If she moves the eldest lady of the family, she will inevitably attract the owner of the family. Mu Tianyan hasn''t started his plot for so many years. Obviously, he is not sure. He retreats after revenge. Even Mu Tianyan didn''t have the assurance to retreat. Lu Zijia naturally didn''t dare to ask for it. What''s more, her current strength has not restored the strength of Mu Tianyan Qiang! So, what she can help for the time being is to help Mu Tianyan quickly improve her strength. Mu Tianyan not only has good martial arts qualification, but also has the help of divine dragon blood. He can be described as the favorite of heaven. It is not difficult to improve his strength. It felt like Mu Tianyan was coaxed by his wife as a child. For a moment, he was unable to laugh or cry. However, the fierce in the eyes also disappeared at this moment, and the originally depressed mood improved in an instant. "It''s very kind of you, madam." Mu Tianyan took the opportunity to eat delicious tender tofu on his wife''s neck. "That''s right, so you should listen to me in the future. I let you fly. You can''t escape. The most important thing is that you must not attract bees and butterflies. Once you find it, you will be punished on your knees! " Lu Zijia didn''t realize it at all. She was eaten tofu again. When Mu Tianyan said she was good, she opened her mouth and repeated those two interesting paragraphs. Mu Tianyan, "..." his wife''s overbearing words really went more and more smoothly. Chapter 497 night. At Mrs. Gu''s birthday party. Gu''s position in the imperial capital is not low, so the people invited to the banquet are all dignified people in the imperial capital. Many people have come to such a large banquet venue. Most men come with their wives or children. "Oh, Mrs. song is so easy to see. I didn''t expect you to come to Mrs. Gu''s party." "Yes, I didn''t expect. I heard that something had happened to Mrs. song''s family before. I thought Mrs. song was not in the mood to attend such a banquet!" The people at the party are basically men and women talking about business or chatting separately. Therefore, shortly after entering the party, Fang Yueqiu separated from her husband and son and came to the woman''s side to greet people she knew. But unexpectedly, before she walked over, someone found her and stabbed her in a strange tone. Fang Yueqiu was a little angry in her heart, but she still had a faint dignified smile on the surface, which made people unable to pick out a thorn. "Can you two talk to each other? If you can''t speak, go home and learn! " Before Fang Yueqiu spoke, a woman in a light blue dress helped her out first. The woman in light blue dress is Fang Yueqiu''s best friend Mao Yahui. They are also college classmates. "Yueqiu, these people are jealous of you. Ignore them and let them oppress themselves." Mao Yahui went over and took Fang Yueqiu''s arm and deliberately said loudly. Obviously, she said this more deliberately to the two women who stabbed Fang Yueqiu in a strange tone. "Mrs. Zhang, what you said is a little too much, isn''t it? We''re just worried about Mrs. song''s family. We''re just kind enough to care. How can we become unable to speak? " One of the women who stabbed Fang Yueqiu, that is, Mrs. Ma, said with a bad face. "That''s right. Is it wrong for us to care about Mrs. song?" Another slightly fat woman, Mrs. Wu, echoed with the same look. "Funny, care? Do you care so much about people? " Mao Yahui has always been an outspoken person, and her disdain for Mrs. Ma and Mrs. Wu did not hide at all. "Thank you for your concern. My family is fine and my family is very good." Fang Yueqiu opened her mouth before Mrs. ma. "Yahui, let''s sit over there." Fang Yueqiu said to the two women, gestured to the sofa not far away, smiled and said to her best friend holding her arm. Before leaving, he did not forget to nod politely to the two women. "Yueqiu, why is your temper so good? Those two people are strange every time they see you. If I were you, I would have pointed at their noses and scolded them." After sitting down, Mao Yahui said angrily. Fang Yueqiu smiled and patted her on the back, indicating that she should not be angry. "It''s not angry. It''s not common anyway." Mao Yahui rolled her eyes at her best friend''s words that had remained unchanged for thousands of years. "I''d better not talk about this topic, so as not to make my heart uncomfortable." Mao Yahui covered her chest and looked like ''I surrendered''. "I know you''re good for me, but there''s really no need to argue with them." Fang Yueqiu could not help laughing when she saw that her best friend had not changed as before. "Well, well, don''t worry about it... Hey? Yueqiu, why do I think you seem a lot whiter? " Mao Yahui, who had a helpless face, suddenly noticed that her best friend''s face, which could not turn white, suddenly turned white a lot! Chapter 498 "Really?" Fang Yueqiu subconsciously touched her face and asked some uncertain questions. She used the mask that Lu gave her. In fact, she did not dare to use it. After all, the brand of the three treasures did not happen very long. But then I thought again and thought that Master Lu could not harm her, so I gritted my teeth. After using it, she was uneasy all night, but to her surprise, when she woke up the next day, she not only didn''t have the rotten face she was worried about, but her skin seemed white. Of course, she also doubted whether she felt white because of psychological effects. Now listening to her best friend say so, Fang Yueqiu immediately determined that she was really white. "It''s really white!" After staring at her face for a while, Mao Yahui replied very definitely, "did you use any new whitening products? The effect is amazing! " You know, her best friend was famous in college. No matter how many whitening products she used, it was useless. Of course, it''s not how black it is, but it''s more honey colored skin. "Yes, yes, Mrs. song, I also think you are a lot whiter. Don''t you put on much makeup today?" Three women who had just come to say hello echoed when they heard their conversation. "Ah, Mrs. song didn''t put on makeup, so she put on lipstick." "Mrs. song, your skin is so well maintained. Can you share your experience with us? Maybe what brand of skin care products do you use? " The three women were full of surprise when they saw that Fang Yueqiu really didn''t have makeup. Several people had a good relationship. Fang Yueqiu didn''t hide it and said directly, "I really used a new product. I can get this effect after applying it only once." "Does it have such an effect once? True or false, there shouldn''t be any hormones? " Mao Yahui was shocked and couldn''t help worrying. Although the other three women didn''t speak, they obviously thought so from their faces. "Shouldn''t there be hormones? I used the whitening mask last night. If anything happens, my face should also have problems. Look at my face. " Then Fang Yueqiu put her face together in front of several people, indicating that her face was nothing different. Several people looked at her face carefully for a while. Although they didn''t see any problem, they were still worried. But when Mao Yahui saw that her face was all right, she was relieved and immediately asked, "what brand of product do you use here? Do you have acne products? A few days ago, my son confessed to a girl. As a result, the girl disliked too many acne on my son''s face and refused. My son is very depressed recently. I still want to take my son to see a doctor in a few days. If there are effective acne products, I don''t have to go to the hospital. " "I knew you were annoyed with your son recently, so I brought you something." Fang Yueqiu said, opening her bag and taking out a bottle of acne removing liquid, "ah, this is acne removing liquid, which is also given to me by others. I can''t use it. It''s just for you." Mao Yahui immediately brightened her eyes and happily picked it up. "Thank you. If this acne removing liquid is really useful, I''ll treat you to a big meal next time!" "Hey, wait, this acne removing liquid is the brand of Sanbao!" One of the sharp eyed women couldn''t help crying out when she saw the sign on the box. Chapter 499 "It''s really a brand of the three treasures. The products of the three treasures are still making a bad news before, Song Taitai. I advise you not to use the whitening mask again." Fang Yueqiu naturally knows the rumors about the Sanbao brand, but she still firmly believes that Master Lu will not harm her. Fang Yueqiu opened her mouth and just wanted to explain, but her remaining light just swept to an acquaintance at the door and stood up with excitement. "Sorry, I''ll say hello to an acquaintance." Fang Yueqiu, ignoring her impoliteness, hurried to the direction of the banquet door. Seeing her like this, Mao Yahui couldn''t help but show curiosity and looked in the direction Fang Yueqiu went. A handsome man in a wheelchair was pushed into the party by a very beautiful and harmless girl. "Er Shao, what would you like to eat? I''ll get it for you. " As soon as she entered the banquet, Lu Zijia couldn''t wait to go to the self-service area where the food was placed. Mu Tian yanzujiao smoked slightly. They had dinner before they went out. Their wife really could eat. But it''s a blessing to eat. Even if his wife becomes a fat little fox, he likes it. "You should call me husband, or my name." Mu Tianyan''s tone was a little helpless. He has been called Madam for so long, but madam calls him Er Shao... Xinsai. Lu Zijia, who was attracted by the delicious food, didn''t notice his helplessness at all. He just nodded and replied, "well, Mu Tianyan." Mu Tianyan, "..." my wife is getting more and more skinny, and she doesn''t know it. "Master Lu, long time no see." Fang Yueqiu hurried over, suppressed her inner excitement and respectfully said hello to Lu Zijia. Then he noticed that Mu Tianyan, sitting in a wheelchair, had some uncertain openings, "Mr. mu." Although the Song family has taken the line of Mu family, mu Yunhao has always been dealing with the Song family, so the Song family has never seen Mu Tianyan except song Zixuan. However, you can guess the identity of Mu Tianyan from Lu Zijia and his wheelchair. In the face of others, Mu Tianyan always had only indifference, only the other party Yueqiu nodded slightly, which was a response. In this regard, Fang Yueqiu didn''t feel wrong. After all, Mu Tianyan is famous for his indifference and ruthlessness. It''s good to get a response. "Mrs. song, is the product I sent you still working?" Feeling the faint aura on Fang Yueqiu''s face, Lu Zijia guessed that she should have used the products she sent. When Lu Zijia heard about those products, Fang Yueqiu praised him without being stingy. He also said he would buy more sets of whitening facial mask after he went back. She has learned from her husband that the Sanbao company belongs to the Du family. The Du family is the mother''s home of Master Lu. Master Lu will give her skin care products. She should want to help the Du family. Anyway, skin care products are always to be bought. Which brand of skin care products to buy is not to buy. The most important thing is to have a good relationship with Master Lu. However, Lu Zijia shook his head, "what I gave you is a new product, which has not been sold on the shelf, but if you are in a hurry, I can ask someone to send you some." "Oh, by the way, I will make freckle removal, wrinkle removal, weight loss and other products in the future. I can continue to try them for you at that time. If you think the product is good, Mrs. song can also recommend it to your friends. " In this way, she can advertise her products for free. Chapter 500 However, Fang Yueqiu was stunned when she heard that those skin care products were made by her, and she didn''t hear the following words at all. "Da, master, that whitening mask and acne removing liquid, are you made? You can still do this... " Fang Yueqiu can''t help but wonder if she heard wrong. Isn''t master Lu a Heavenly Master? How can you make skin care and beauty products? At this moment, Fang Yueqiu could not help but wonder whether the two products given to her by Master Lu were really OK? "Yes!" Lu Zijia didn''t feel wrong at all, and generously admitted, "don''t worry, what I do is absolutely guaranteed. Of course, even if it doesn''t work, it won''t disfigure people." Fang Yueqiu, "!!!" She was a little frightened to hear that! Mu Yunhao, who was a few steps behind after stopping the car, happened to hear Lu Zijia''s words and couldn''t control his mouth. Mrs. Er Shao is still so quiet when she speaks! Few of the people present knew Mu Tianyan, but as mu Yunhao''s spokesman, few did not. Therefore, after mu Yunhao appeared, it caused a commotion, and then many people rushed forward to say hello to Mu Yunhao. Seeing the situation, Lu Zijia said to Fang Yueqiu and then pushed his man away quickly. He also looked back at mu Yunhao and motioned him not to follow him. Mu Yunhao, who was rejected by chiguoguo, "..." "Lu Zijia? Why are you here? " Song Zixuan, who almost passed by Lu Zijia by mistake, hurried back and looked at Lu Zijia with a plate to choose something to eat in surprise. Hearing the familiar voice, Lu Zijia looked sideways and said naturally, "of course I came to the party with my man!" "Your man... Mu Tianyan?" Song Zixuan couldn''t help twitching the corners of her mouth about her sentence "my man", and then looked around subconsciously. "Yes, who else can there be?" Lu Zijia ate the food on the plate again and again. He raised his chin to the place where Mu Tianyan was, indicating that he was there. Song Zixuan frowned, "doesn''t he never attend a party? Why did you come all of a sudden? " "Not suddenly." Lu Zijia shrugged, "because our main purpose is not to come to the banquet." "What''s that for?" Song Zixuan blurted out. Then looking at Lu Zijia eating one mouthful after another, she couldn''t help but doubt that the main purpose of what she said was to eat Lu Zijia smiled mysteriously, "come to find fault." Song Zixuan, "..." who can tell him, is this woman out of her mind today? "Well, I won''t tell you more. I''m going to send drinks to my man. By the way, remind you again, ha, your rotten peach blossom is coming. Be careful yourself and stick to it! " With that, Lu Zijia left with a plate in one hand and a glass of orange juice in the other. Song Zixuan, "..." this woman... Always makes him want to beat people! "The family has no martial arts?" After sitting down on the sofa, Lu Zijia asked the man beside him. At the whole banquet, except Mu Tianyan and mu Yunhao, she didn''t feel that there were other martial artists. She thought that the Gu family would have several martial artists next to her, just like Mu Liren. Mu Tianyan nodded slightly and explained to his wife, "there is no talent for cultivation in the two generations of Gu family. Most martial artists are arrogant and won''t be willing to work for ordinary people. Unless you have a daughter with good cultivation talent like muliren. " Chapter 501 Hearing the speech, Lu Zijia nodded clearly. No matter which world is respected by the strong, how can the strong be willing to be dominated by the weak? Unless he is a "strong man" who has no promise and no ambition. "Where do we start?" Lu Zijia leaned over and asked quietly. This Gu family is a branch of Gu Wu Gu family. Now we can''t avenge our family, but we can ask the Gu family branch for interest first. I don''t know whether the family is bad from the root. Whether it''s the family itself or the branch of the family, it''s not a good thing. Therefore, Lu Zijia is not embarrassed to come here to smash the field. Looking at the thief''s smile on the girl''s face, Mu Tianyan''s mood unconsciously followed, "it''s OK, madam likes it." Lu Zijia gave him a speechless look. This guy doesn''t know when to say the most common sentence, that is, ''just like your wife'', will become a mantra! "I''m asking for your opinion now. Can you have some opinions?" Lu Zijia couldn''t hold back and gave him a white eye. Mu Tianyan slightly hooked his mouth and raised his hand to pinch his wife''s face. "Madam''s opinion is my opinion." Lu Zijia, "..." I can''t talk this day! "Madam." Mu Tianyan suddenly shouted. "Why?" Lu Zijia drank a glass of orange juice and answered lazily. "Here comes the chance to smash the field." Seeing that she was like a satisfied little fox, Mu Tianyan''s hand itched and pinched her face again. "Pa -" Lu Zijia slapped open the big hand that made trouble on her face. "I''m not a doll, pinch what pinch." After confirming the relationship, this guy either pinches her face or touches her head. She has to wonder if this guy has ADHD! The hand was patted open, Mu Tianyan was not angry, and the radian of the corner of his mouth rose more and more, "madam, it''s easy to pinch." Lu Zijia''s forehead jumped, "you can pinch it, why don''t you pinch yourself?" "Madam likes to pinch me?" Mu Tianyan''s eyebrows were slightly picked, and he simply put his peerless face together, "as long as your wife likes, pinch it casually." Lu Zijia, "..." this guy is playing rogue in chiguoguo again. Can he chat happily! "You just said the chance to smash the field. Where?" Lu Zijia raised her hand and pasted it on the gorgeous face, which was mercilessly pushed away without temptation. Mu Tianyan took the opportunity to hold his small hand in his hand, slightly raised his chin and indicated a direction, "people are coming." The man in his mouth is naturally a family man. Lu Zijia looked around and found a fat middle-aged couple walking towards them and saying something to Mu Yunhao. "Didn''t you say there was a daughter?" Seeing only one couple, Lu Zijia asked suspiciously. "Experts often come out at the end." Mu Tianyan said with some meaning. Lu Zijia, "..." pretending to be forced will be split by thunder. "Two little, two little madam." Mu Yunhao walked up to them, shouted respectfully, then stepped aside and revealed the family husband and wife behind him. "Mu Er Shao, welcome to my wife''s birthday party. Your arrival really brightens the party!" Gu Cheng said to Mu Tianyan with a smile on his face. In the tone, there is also an obvious flattery. Chapter 502 "Yes, yes, it''s my honor that Mu Ershao and his wife can come to my birthday party." Mrs. Gu Dong Meilan also laughed happily. Looking at the bright smiles on their faces, coupled with their fat faces, I don''t know that they thought they were possessed by Mair Buddha! "Well, we were bored at home, so we went out for a walk." Lu Zijia also imitated their appearance and replied with a smile. Lu Zijia said this as if they were shopping instead of attending a banquet. "Hehe, the second young lady is really joking. The second young lady manages such a large Gu group. It''s not too much to manage everything every day. How can she be bored?" Dong Meilan flashed a sharp look at the bottom of her eyes. She was still happy and easy to get along with. Lu Zijia blinked innocently, looked sideways at the man beside him and asked seriously, "aren''t you bored?" "Boring." Mu Tianyan very cooperated with his wife''s nod. "Look, I said we were bored." After getting the answer from Mu Tianyan, Lu Zijia turned and said to Dong Meilan with a smile. Mu Yunhao, who sat down on one side, silently gave his second young lady a thumbs up in his heart. The skill of loading innocent and angry people is strong. It must be your second young lady! The Gu family and his wife, who could not continue their words, looked a little stiff. Just then, there was a commotion at the door. The people inside also whispered. "Is that Miss Gu''s concern? As in previous years, I was the last to show up. " "I can''t help it. Who makes someone a master? There are so many people who make an appointment with her. It''s normal to be busy and late. " "There are many people who make an appointment, but there are few who make an appointment successfully. The shelf is more than many famous masters. I don''t know if I really have that ability." "Shh ~ I advise you not to talk nonsense. Haven''t you heard a word? The people in the world who must not offend are not villains, but heavenly masters. If you make those heavenly masters unhappy, people will do it casually, which will bring you bad luck. You don''t even know what''s going on. " "Yes, you are brave enough. Even the Heavenly Master dares to be sour." Listening to what they said, the young woman who had said a few sour words suddenly turned pale. At this time, her sour client came to her and looked at her condescending. "You say I have a big shelf and no ability?" Considering her charming face, she stepped on more than 10 cm high heels and wore a black tight dress, which showed her hot figure well. At the moment, she stared at the young woman who said she had no ability. The young woman had regretted saying those sour words because of the words of the two people before. Now she was caught by the party and felt very embarrassed for a time. "I, i... I''m sorry." The young woman bowed her head and whispered an apology to Gu Nian. "Hum, sorry? Sorry, useful? " Even if the other party has apologized, he has no intention of letting the other party go. "Daughter, what''s the matter? What happened? " A middle-aged man with some baldness hurried out of the crowd and asked the young woman with concern. "Dad." When the young woman saw her father, she couldn''t help but sour her nose and red her eyes. Chapter 503 "Hum! Just in time! " Before the middle-aged man could speak again, he snorted coldly and said in a bad tone, "you''re her father, aren''t you? How did you teach your daughter to speak ill of others behind her back? She''s just an uneducated little bitch! " The voice of consideration was very sharp, and his words were merciless, which made the middle-aged man angry. However, despite his anger, the middle-aged man endured it for the time being and planned to ask his daughter what was going on before deciding whether to apologize or defend his daughter. However, before he asked his daughter, he heard Gu Nian scream, "don''t think it''s over if you don''t say a word. I tell you, unless you kneel down and apologize to me, it won''t play! " "You...!" Although the middle-aged man guessed that it might be his daughter''s fault, his anger suddenly rose when he heard the excessive words. "You, master, I know you are not a good man when I look at your face. When I was young, I made a big family''s stomach. As a result, as long as the children don''t want their mother, they don''t recognize their biological mother after development. It''s worse than even animals! What good thing can a daughter raised by an animal be? " As if he hadn''t seen the anger of a middle-aged man, he spoke more and more bitterly. People around him could not help frowning. Just because of her status as a Heavenly Master, no one dared to stand up and make peace. I can only sympathize with the father and daughter silently in my heart. "You, you deceive people too much!" The middle-aged man couldn''t help getting angry, "even if my daughter offends you, you don''t have to insult people like this. I tell you, my daughter is thousands of times better than you, and you are the one who has no education!" The daughter was raised by himself. Naturally, middle-aged men know what temperament their daughter has. It''s possible to say a few sour words about others, but it''s absolutely impossible to go too far. "Who do you say is ill bred!" Seeing that her daughter had been bullied, Dong Meilan became angry and said, "my daughter, Dong Meilan, what''s your turn to preach! And who are you? I don''t remember inviting you to my birthday party! " The middle-aged man didn''t know Gu Nian, but he recognized Gu''s husband and wife. After all, he came to attend Mrs. Gu''s birthday party. If he didn''t even recognize the protagonist, it would be a joke. But he never thought that the woman who abused his daughter was the daughter of the family. I heard that the husband and wife of Gu family have clear gratitude and resentment. They greet everyone with a smile. They are very kind. Everyone who has dealt with them praises the couple''s good. But now it seems that the rumors are not credible! "I..." The middle-aged man wanted to explain that he came with a friend to see if he could meet Bole at the party and save his company. But after thinking for a while, he thought that if he explained, he might hurt his friends, so he shut up silently. "Why, don''t you even know who you are? Didn''t you just point at my daughter and scold? Now you''d better scold again! " Seeing that the middle-aged man didn''t speak, Dong Meilan knew in her heart that he had followed other invitees. The purpose is nothing more than to make friends with who, climb up to who, or put your daughter into a rich family. I''ll do it. I''m sure my family background is not much better. With a bad family background, she naturally doesn''t have to save face! Chapter 504 "It''s none of my father''s business. I said something wrong. I''ll apologize to Miss Gu now." The young woman didn''t want to see her father humiliated again, so she summoned up the courage to stand out from behind her father and said with her head down. Then he bent down to Gu Nian and sincerely apologized, "I''m sorry, Miss Gu, I said the wrong thing. Your adult, please forgive my mistake." Seeing his daughter like this, the middle-aged man is both happy and distressed. It''s useless for him to be a father. If something hadn''t happened to the company, he wouldn''t have to come here and bow down and beg people everywhere. The daughter will not come to the party because she is worried about his father. "What do you mean? Can you talk? If my daughter doesn''t forgive you, she''s a villain? Now it''s you who say the wrong words and offend others, but force my daughter to forgive you. You really have a big face! " Dong Meilan did not soften because of the young woman''s bow apology. Just now she was angry with Lu Zijia. Now the father and daughter undoubtedly hit the muzzle of the gun. How can they give up without venting all their anger? "I, I''m not, I don''t mean that. I..." the young woman looked worried. It seemed that she was going to cry by Dong Meilan''s sharp words. "No matter what you mean, if you want me to forgive you, you can kneel down. As long as you kneel down and apologize to me and make me satisfied, I will naturally forgive you." He interrupted the young woman''s words with disgust, looked at the young woman from a commanding height, and put the Buddha in front of an ant that can be easily crushed to death. "You, me..." The young woman''s face turned white in an instant, and the mood in her eyes was both angry and wronged. She just heard from a classmate that she had no ability at all. Not only did she almost bankrupt her classmate''s family, but also her classmate''s father was hospitalized. So just now she couldn''t help but say something sour when she heard the compliments and praise from the people around her. But I didn''t expect to bring such a big disaster to her and her father. "Master Ben asked you to kneel down and apologize, didn''t you hear?" Seeing that the young woman and the middle-aged man didn''t move, his face sank instantly. "Little beauty, I think you''d better apologize to master Gu quickly, or you''ll annoy master Gu. If you don''t have good fruit to eat, it will be your father and daughter." "That''s right. Master Gu has profound Taoism and excellent skills. What can you offend at will?" "Master Gu just asked you to kneel down and apologize. It''s kind to you. You still hesitate." The two young men and a middle-aged man who came in together with Gu Nian sang and said. Those words came down as if they were willing to let their father and daughter kneel down and apologize. It was a gift. The middle-aged man was so angry that his face was blue and white, and his hands were still tightly clenched. It was obvious that he was trying to suppress the anger he wanted to explode. "Why don''t you kneel? Do we have to press you to kneel before we are willing to kneel? " The young man with a yellow chicken nest on his head said to the young woman''s father and daughter in a bad tone. "I have apologized." The young woman is also stubborn. Although she is afraid, she still stands upright. She was right. If she really had the ability to care, how could her classmate''s family almost break down? Chapter 505 "Oh, still a tough little girl!" The middle-aged man in a suit and a successful man said with a smile. "But it''s no use being tough. If you offend master Gu, you must kneel down and apologize. Otherwise, don''t blame the three of us for being rude to your father and daughter!" "Yes, we managed to get master Gu to look at us this time. If you don''t look at us because you make master Gu unhappy, we can''t spare you!" Another young man in leather showed a vicious look and threatened. "Good! I kneel! " Seeing the three men approaching their father and daughter, the middle-aged man almost roared and compromised. Because he knew that if he didn''t compromise, their father and daughter would not get out of here. "It''s my father who didn''t teach his daughter well. I should apologize on behalf of my daughter." Consciousness is that if he kneels instead of his daughter, his daughter doesn''t have to kneel anymore. "Dad!" The young woman quickly held her father who was about to kneel down, and her eyes became more red. "Dad, you can''t kneel, you can''t kneel, even if you want to kneel, I kneel. I''m sorry, Dad. It''s your daughter who caused you trouble. " If the voice falls at will, the young woman will bend her knees and kneel down. "Wait." At this time, a cold voice came from the crowd. It was not loud, but it clearly came into everyone''s ears. The crowd made way for the speaker to come out. Seeing someone come out to stir up the situation, Gu and his wife were originally unhappy, but when they saw who came out of the crowd, their face became ugly for a moment. "What happened here? Why is it so busy? Tell me, let me join in the fun? " Lu Zijia pushed Mu Tianyan out of the crowd, with a harmless smile on his pure and beautiful face. They were still curious. Who was the person who suddenly came out to stir up the situation? After hearing her words, they suddenly felt speechless. Some people even looked at Lu Zijia as if they were watching an idiot. "Isn''t this man a brain problem? It''s really... " "Yes, I''m not afraid to offend my family." "It should be true that she is not afraid to offend her family. I just saw that she seems to know the general manager of mu." "Yes? That''s no wonder... I just don''t know. Mu will never protect her. " Standing silently in the crowd, seeing and hearing, mu Yunhao stopped all those words in his ears, "..." Mrs. Er Shao doesn''t need his insurance at all. It''s enough for Mrs. Er Shao to have two insurance. Lu Zijia, who was more intelligent than mu Yunhao, naturally heard those words, but ignored them. She mainly came to smash the house of her family tonight. The other small shrimps are not worth her effort. "Just a little thing happened, which made Mu Ershao and his wife laugh." Gu Cheng stepped forward and said to Lu Zijia politely, "tonight''s dessert is made by our Gu family''s dessert masters specially invited from other countries. Why don''t I take you two to have a taste?" Obviously, Gu Cheng wants to spend two people. However, how can Lu Zijia, who is bent on smashing the field, call his heart as he wishes? "Good!" Lu Zijia answered very simply. However, before Gu Cheng could breathe a sigh of relief, he said again, "but I''d better wait until I finish the fun!" Chapter 506 As soon as Lu Zijia said this, Gu Cheng''s face suddenly froze, and the bottom of his eyes quickly flashed a haze. When people around heard Gu Cheng''s address to Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan, after looking at mu Yunhao standing aside, they guessed their identities and were surprised. It is said that the Mu family never attended the banquet. Unexpectedly, they came to the Gu family''s wife''s banquet tonight. As expected, the Gu family still had a big face. Just think about it, but feel wrong. If Mu Ershao, the Great Buddha, is invited because of his family''s face, what does it mean that Mu Ershao allows his wife to come out and "join the fun"? The crowd was confused, but no one dared to speak. When Gu Nian saw Mu Tianyan''s gorgeous face, a touch of amazement flashed in his eyes. But when I saw that he was in a wheelchair, that amazing moment turned into contempt. Seeing his father again, he was so polite to a woman who was more beautiful than her and younger than her. He was a little unhappy immediately, "father, who are they?" The Gu family and his wife met Mu Tian and Yan benzun just now through mu Yunhao''s introduction. After studying abroad for many years and returning home the year before last, I don''t know that Mu family and Mu Er are less. "Niannian, these two are Mu Ershao and his wife." Afraid that her daughter would offend others, Dong Meilan immediately winked at her daughter and introduced her. Although the two families are both branches of the ancient martial arts family, even if Mu Tianyan becomes a loser, there are martial artists working for him. But they have no martial arts, so they don''t offend Mu Tianyan. "Mu family? Gu Wumu''s family? " The mood at the bottom of his eyes flashed quickly, looked at his mother and asked in a low voice. Dong Meilan shook her head slightly, "no, like our family, it''s a branch of Mu''s family, but..." "I see." Before Dong Meilan finished, Gu Nian interrupted her and turned to look at Lu Zijia, "are you here to stand out for them?" Thinking of them is naturally the father and daughter. Lu Zijia blinked innocently, "I remember I didn''t say anything about giving them a head?" What she said was to join the fun. But... It doesn''t seem to make much difference. Anyway, the ultimate goal is to smash the field. After hearing Lu Zijia''s words, the father and daughter, who originally had some hope, suddenly darkened their eyes. "Since you don''t stand out for them, go away and don''t stand in front of me!" It can be said that what you said can not be said at all, or even there is no fear at all. However, in her opinion, the Mu family is supported by the guwu family, and they also take care of their family. Naturally, there is no need to be afraid of the Mu family with the same status as their family. "Read!" Gu Cheng was so frightened that he turned pale that he quickly began to drink to stop his daughter, but he was still a step late. "Er Shao, my daughter is still young and not sensible. Please don''t worry about her as a little girl." Afraid that Mu Tianyan would suddenly attack his daughter, Gu Cheng immediately apologized to Mu Tianyan in fear. People present, "..." why do they sound so familiar? oh Remember, didn''t the woman who said something wrong and offended Miss Gu just now? Chapter 507 What did Mrs. Gu say after the woman said that? Oh, by the way, Mrs. Gu said this to force others to forgive. She also said that if she didn''t forgive, she was a villain. Now, Gu Cheng is forcing Mu Ershao to forgive? I don''t know if the eyes of the people around me were too obvious. Gu Cheng also remembered what his wife had just said, and his face suddenly became strange. Mu Tianyan''s eyes were cold, and his eyes looked like looking at a dead man. Just when he wanted to do it, there was a white and slender hand on his shoulder. Aware that her man wanted to make a move, Lu zijiadun pressed his shoulder, indicating that she came to smash the field. Lu Zijia ignored Gu Cheng''s apology, but picked his eyebrows and looked up, "sorry, I''m also a master." It means that her concern also hinders her Master Lu''s eyes. "You? Master? Ah -- " It was like hearing a joke, and his proud face was full of disdain. Obviously, I don''t think Lu Zijia is a master. "Hahaha, little girl, are you a master? Don''t be kidding. " "Yes, little girl, master, it''s not fun." "Little girl, I advise you to go home and ask your parents what the master represents before you come out and laugh!" The three men, once again, helped to care about the enemy, and the look on their faces was as bad as they deserved to be beaten. "I think you want to go home and cry for your parents!" An angry voice suddenly sounded, and then a figure quickly came out of the crowd. This person is song Zixuan who came back from the bathroom. "At first glance, you know that it''s three toads, quacking and quacking. It''s disturbing people''s ears!" Song Zixuan stood on Lu Zijia''s side with his hands on his hips, a posture of trying to fight the three men to the end. Lu Zijia''s eyes fell silently on the side of his neck and clearly saw a red lip print on it. This unlucky guy really didn''t hold on and annoyed that rotten peach blossom, didn''t he? However, the unlucky guy bought a lot of peace Charms from her before. Even if he provoked, he should be able to resist it. "You...!" When they were scolded as toads in public, the faces of the three people were immediately embarrassed, even with some shame. "Well, I said I came to join the fun, not to quarrel." Lu Zijia clasped song Zixuan''s shoulder and pulled the man down behind him. Then he looked at the young woman, "Miss, why don''t you tell me why you should apologize to master Gu? If I join the fun, I might help you. " With that, Lu Zijia winked at the young woman about her age, looking a little playful. The young woman looked at her father unconsciously. The middle-aged man nodded slightly, indicating that she could say. Although he hasn''t seen Mu''s family, he has heard of Mu Tianyan''s name as the living king of hell. Now they have offended a family, but they can''t offend Mu family any more. Otherwise, their father and daughter will really have no way to live. With the permission of her father, the young woman repeated her previous sour thoughts word by word. After listening to the young woman''s story, Lu Zijia nodded suddenly. "So, master Gu felt that you were slandering her and made you apologize, didn''t you?" Chapter 508 The young woman hesitated, then nodded slightly, "it should be." "So, if it''s not slander, you don''t have to apologize." Lu Zijia has some meaningful words. "What do you mean?" Caring eyes, like a sharp needle, fiercely shot at Lu Zijia. "It means to compare and see who is the real master! I can''t understand such simple words! " Song Zixuan, who was pulled down by Lu Zijia, suddenly couldn''t help but jump out and fork his waist. In the crowd, song zhuohai and his wife silently looked at their somewhat stupid son and suddenly felt that they couldn''t bear to look straight at him. "Good! Just compare! " Before Gu''s husband and wife could speak, Gu Nian took the lead in the competition. Without waiting for others to speak, he proudly said, "compare the looks, use the three of them to compare. See who speaks more accurately, who wins. Losers should kneel down and admit that they are parallel goods! " Think about preemption and make yourself more advantageous. As for the three people in her mouth, they were the middle-aged man and two young people who followed her. "Hehe, do you treat us all as fools? The three of them are obviously your people. You can say whatever you want. " Song Zixuan sneered and said. However, as his voice fell, Lu Zijia said yes, "OK, just the three of them." "You..." Song Zixuan was surprised and subconsciously wanted to say whether Lu Zijia was stupid, but when he felt Mu Tianyan''s chilly eyes on him, the rest of the words were swallowed back by him. Forget it, whatever this woman likes, he doesn''t care! But wait, don''t cry with him! "Don''t worry, bad luck, when have I done something I''m not sure of?" Lu Zijia knew that song Zixuan was worried about her, so she gave him a message. Song Zixuan didn''t realize that she said this was a voice. He snorted proudly when he heard the speech. Obviously, he is still not very confident in Lu Zijia. Seeing that it was a foregone conclusion, Gu''s husband and wife looked at each other silently and secretly mocked Lu Zijia''s innocence. Considering her fame in recent years, many people want to look for her, but they can''t do it. Now I am very excited and looking forward to seeing you compete with others. "This mu Er Shao''s wife is afraid to suffer a loss. If master Gu doesn''t have the ability, how can he be famous?" "Yes, I haven''t heard of it. This Mrs. Mu Er Shao has the ability to show people!" "I can''t admire the second young lady. I really don''t know what the master does?" "I think it''s possible. Otherwise, how could you dare to be so rude to master Gu just now?" "Hey, if you lose later, Mrs. Mu Er Shao won''t really kneel down?" "It''s impossible for so many people to break their promise?" These whispers of the people present were obviously not optimistic about Lu Zijia and believed that Lu Zijia would lose the fight. Even song zhuohai and his wife, who have witnessed Lu Zijia''s ability, are somewhat uncertain. As their son said, those three people are obviously the people who care about them. Naturally, they are all right. "I''ll come first. Master Gu, please show me!" Among the three, the middle-aged man took the lead in getting together with consideration, with a flattering look on his face. "No, you''d better let this master see it first so that she won''t say what she wants to say later. What should I do?" Looking at Lu Zijia, Gu Nian sneered. Chapter 509 "No, no, no, master Gu, I only believe what you showed me. If what she said is the same as yours, it must be that she lost. Do you think so?" The middle-aged man said eagerly, and did not forget to incite the crowd. "Yes, master Gu, if she''s the same as you said, she''s lost!" As the middle-aged man''s voice fell, the young man in leather agreed. Although the onlookers did not speak, they nodded in agreement. "Now that they all agree, I''ll show you first." Thinking about the way of pretending to be random. Standing opposite Lu Zijia, "..." she didn''t seem to agree. So, are these people actually talking to themselves and playing a play? But it''s okay. Since these people love acting, let them have fun! Hearing Gu Nian say so, the middle-aged man was immediately overjoyed and stretched out his palm full of expectation, "master, I want to ask if my company will go well in the past two years." First, I looked at the face of a middle-aged man for a while, and my mouth was still full of words. Of course, none of the ordinary people present could hear what she said. It is precisely because I can''t hear clearly that I show my concern for master Gu''s noble demeanor. After reading his face, he turned to look at the palm of a middle-aged man, still talking. Just when Lu Zijia was about to faint and sleepy, Gu Nian finally looked after the middle-aged man. "You have a good fortune this year and next year, but don''t be greedy. As long as you develop the company according to your original plan, you can go smoothly." Miss Youmo said something like that, and what he said was more convincing. "Master Gu, you are so divine! I even know that I have planned the development of the company in the past two years, but I have never said to anyone, God, really God! " The middle-aged man was full of excitement and joy, as if he thought he was an immortal. "Thank you, master Gu, for your guidance. Master Gu, you are a living immortal!" With his hands behind his back, he raised his chin slightly to deduce the style of an expert incisively and vividly. "Master Gu, master Gu has come to me. I want to ask when I will have good luck." A young man with a yellow chicken nest head couldn''t wait to take the place of a middle-aged man. With a flattering face, he stretched out two palms for consideration. Seeing that the middle-aged man didn''t immediately go to see Lu Zijia, he didn''t speak, so he looked at the next one. Five minutes later. "Your good fortune has appeared. Think about it. Is there a woman who often meets you recently?" Gu Nian said to the young man with yellow hair. Hearing Gu Nian say so, the young man with yellow hair really seriously recalled it, and then he was pleasantly surprised. "Yes, recently, when I went out to play, I often met a woman. Otherwise, master Gu reminded me, I really ignored it! Master, you are so divine! " The young man with yellow hair seemed to sigh heartily. "It''s me, it''s me, you let me." The remaining young man in leather eagerly opened the Yellow haired young man and stood in front of him excitedly. "Master Gu, I want to ask when I have a son." The young man with yellow hair was not angry. Instead, he waited and watched with excitement. Chapter 510 Five minutes later. "According to your face, your wife has been pregnant for more than three months. Think carefully. Has your wife vomited recently or suddenly liked to eat sour things?" Gu Nian still turned his back and said in an expert manner. Hearing the speech, the young man in leather scratched his head, "I''ve been busy helping my father manage the company recently, but I didn''t pay much attention. I''d better call my wife and ask." With that, the young man in leather immediately took out the phone and called his wife. The onlookers all looked at the young man in leather, as if they were looking forward to the answer. Two minutes later, the young man in leather hung up the phone with uncontrollable joy on his face. "Master Gu, master Gu, my wife said that she has really vomited and likes to eat sour things recently. My wife has, my wife really has, I have a son, ha ha ha, great, great! Thank you, master Gu. You are so divine. You are a living immortal! " The young man in leather clothes kept holding his thoughts, so he almost didn''t give someone up. "Wow, isn''t that great? All three are right. Master Gu is really capable! " "Yes, yes, later, the two said things that even the two people didn''t know!" "Yes, it''s amazing. It''s worthy of being a famous master Gu who everyone wants to make an appointment." "Alas, it''s too difficult to make an appointment. I made an appointment five times in a row, but I didn''t make an appointment successfully." "Me too. I have made an appointment three times more than you. Originally, I wanted to find another master, but now I think it''s better to find master Gu. Master Gu is so powerful that he can certainly show me a bright way. " All the people around said excitedly that they were worried about Lu Zijia, but they didn''t mention Lu Zijia. It was obvious that they had forgotten Lu Zijia. Originally, because of listening to the students, I suspected that I had no ability to care for the young woman. Now I am a little shaken. After all, if one is right and the other two or three are right, it is not a coincidence, but a real skill. Thinking of this, the guilt on the young woman''s face is even worse. "Well, it''s your turn now." After enjoying the admiration of the people, he looked at Lu Zijia like a charity. "Hurry up, I''m waiting for you to kneel down and admit that you''re a parallel." With that, Gu Nian motioned to the three men on one side to show Lu Zijia. After receiving the sign of consideration, the three men looked reluctant and looked at Lu Zijia with impatience. Seems to have a big opinion on Lu Zijia. "Some people are really. They have no ability and have ability. They have to make a fool of themselves before they know they are embarrassed." As the young man in leather walked slowly, he seemed to complain. However, his complaint was so loud that everyone present could hear it clearly. "Yes, the facts are already in front of us. We still have to continue to hold on." The young man with yellow hair seemed to answer unintentionally. The rest of the middle-aged man didn''t speak, but looking at his frown and impatient expression, we can see that he also agreed with the words of the two young people. For their singing and making peace, Lu Zijia did not change his face and was not angry at all. However, she was not angry, but the temperature on Mu Tianyan was falling all the time. I believe that if Lu Zijia hadn''t insisted on smashing the field by herself, Mu Tianyan would have abandoned the three men. Chapter 511 Also angry is song Zixuan. "Hold on, hold on! I think you just have enough to eat and have nothing to do. Just look at the picture. You have to chatter there. If you don''t talk, no one will treat you as dumb! " Although song Zixuan is also worried that Lu Zijia can''t win, he can''t lose in terms of momentum! Looking at the song Zixuan coming out again, Lu Zijia felt that today''s unlucky man was like a firefight. When he said something different, he ran out and burst out. However, if the unlucky guy likes to explode, let him explode. "You...!" The middle-aged man flushed with anger. He just wanted to choke song Zixuan back, but he was pulled by the young man in leather. "No, I''ve seen him. He''s the young master of the Song family. We''d better not offend people." The young man in leather whispered in the middle-aged man''s ear. The leather Youth Association met song Zixuan and ran into song Zixuan in a bar. I heard it later. The middle-aged man, who was still angry, closed his mouth immediately after listening to the young man in leather. When the three men were in a dilemma, he stared at them unhappily and urged them, "don''t talk so much and start quickly." "Yes, yes, yes." The three men who got around nodded and looked at Lu Zijia, as if waiting for Lu Zijia to show them. But this time, they didn''t say what they wanted to know, not even a word. Seeing this, song Zixuan immediately wanted to explode again. However, one second before he was about to explode, Lu Zijia spoke first, "you are rich when you are young, but you are lazy and lose all your family property before you are middle-aged. In addition to his wife, he has relationships with many women outside, but over the years, there is still only one woman without children. " Lu Zijia took the lead in pointing to the middle-aged man in a suit who looked rich and noble. Then he pointed to the next young man with yellow hair, "you dropped out of school in your early years and sneaked around. So far, you have achieved nothing, and you have been imprisoned." "You." Lu Zijia finally pointed to the young man in leather clothes. "His family was poor since childhood. His parents divorced in early years and did theft. He was unmarried and had a son. The son is two years old this year." The three men didn''t take Lu Zijia seriously at first, but with Lu Zijia''s words, their faces changed. Looking at Lu Zijia''s eyes, it was like seeing a ghost. It was terrible! Even the faces of the three family members changed in an instant. The people around him were stunned. After Lu Zijia finished, he didn''t come back until half a sound. "This, this is nonsense, isn''t it? That middle-aged man doesn''t seem to have lost all his family property. Moreover, just now he said he had a company. " "Yes, those two younger ones look like rich children. How can they sneak and steal? You must have read it wrong! " "Yes, the man in leather just said that he doesn''t have a son yet. Some are still in his stomach. How can he suddenly have a two-year-old son?" "There is too much difference between the two statements. Which is true and which is false?" "It must be master Gu. It''s true. You just didn''t listen to them admit that master Gu was right?" "Yes, another one called on the spot. It can''t be wrong?" Chapter 512 Hearing the questioning voices of the people around him, Lu Zijia was not in a hurry to explain, but looked at the three men with a smile. The three men were already guilty. Now Lu Zijia looked at them like this and immediately became flustered. "You, you''re talking nonsense!" The middle-aged man took the lead in responding and sternly refuted Lu Zijia''s words, "my company is fine. You said I lost all my family property. You''re cursing me!" At the beginning of a middle-aged man, the other two young people reacted and retorted angrily. "I have a lot of money in my family. Even if it costs nothing, I will spend more money! As for the prison disaster, it''s nonsense. I think you''re pretending to be a charlatan and want to curse and frighten me! " Yelled the Yellow haired youth angrily. The young man in leather also said with a black face, "I can kill you if I smash the money of my young master''s family. Unexpectedly, I said I stole something? Young master, you are full of nonsense! " Seeing that the three men refuted Lu Zijia''s words, they thought Lu Zijia was talking nonsense, and immediately whispered to Lu Zijia. Looking at the reaction of the people around him, he changed his face and quickly converged. He looked at Lu Zijia proudly, "do you hear that? They all said you were talking nonsense, which proves that you are a parallel product! If you lose, get down on your knees. " "Niannian, forget it. Mrs. Mu Er Shao just wants to joke with you. Don''t take it seriously." At this time, Dong Meilan timely stood up to be a good man and Wensheng persuaded her daughter. Although Gu Cheng didn''t speak, he despised Lu Zijia, the so-called second young lady of mu, more and more. I thought I was a man with a lot of city government. Unexpectedly, I was a straw bag without a brain! Thanks to his previous caution, it was a shame! "Joke?" Instead of letting Lu Zijia go because of Dong Meilan''s words, Gu Nian''s voice became more and more sharp, "what''s the joke? Can you joke about this kind of thing? Fortunately, it was me who provoked her today. If it were another master, she would have died. For the sake of mother''s and father''s face, I''m just asking her to kneel down and admit her mistake. " "This..." Dong Meilan praised her daughter''s beautiful words in her heart, but she pretended to be embarrassed on the surface. "Mother, I am not the only Heavenly Master in the world. The Heavenly Master will never allow anyone to offend at will. Since you offend, you have to pay the price. It''s not that I don''t want to let this mu Er Shao lady go, but that I have to do so. Otherwise, can''t anyone offend me at will in the future? If so, don''t I make the Tianshi world shameless? The Tianshi world has no face, mother. Do you know what the consequences will be? " The concern made things bigger and bigger, and brought her personal affairs to the whole Tianshi world for no reason. I have to say, it''s so scary! Sure enough, Dong Meilan, who had been embarrassed, immediately showed her panic, "this, this... Mother didn''t expect such serious consequences. So, as long as Mrs. Mu Er Shao admits her mistake, she won''t make other heavenly masters unhappy? " As soon as Dong Meilan said this, the people around her who had nothing to do with themselves immediately made a noise. Chapter 513 "No? Isn''t this just about master Gu and the Mu Er Shao lady? How could it involve other heavenly masters? " "That''s right. According to master Gu''s words, can it be that after Mrs. Mu Er Shao annoys other heavenly masters, things will harm others?" "Take care of the master''s expression and tone. It seems that this is really the case." "Well, what about that?" "What should I do? Of course, let Mrs. Mu Er Shao kneel down and admit her mistake! We are innocent, but we can''t be harmed for no reason. Do you think so? " People were originally afraid of Mu Tianyan, so even if they talked, they whispered and didn''t dare to be blatant. Now after hearing this, he immediately ignored anything and quickly opened his mouth to echo it. They have heard of the means of the Heavenly Master. They would rather offend the villain than the Heavenly Master. Because he offended the Heavenly Master, he didn''t even know how to die. As for offending Mu Tianyan, although Mu Tianyan is known as the living king of hell, he can''t kill all the people here, can he? Moreover, there are so many people here that Mu Tianyan may not be able to remember all of them. Thinking so, the original people who were still afraid immediately agreed with them recklessly. "Yes, Mrs. Mu Er Shao, hurry to kneel down and admit your mistake!" "Yes, madam Mu Er Shao, you can''t harm us because of your own mistakes." "Yes, yes, you broke the trouble yourself. You should simply admit your mistake. We are all innocent." Listening to the words that the people around him deliberately said loudly to her, Lu Zijia still didn''t change his face. Instead, he nodded in agreement with them, "yes, I have to admit my mistakes." "Lu Zijia, you..." Song Zixuan''s face was not very good. Hearing Lu Zijia''s "discouraged" words, he immediately became even more angry. Even wonder if she''s out of her mind! "Song Shao, let''s watch quietly!" Mu Yunhao stood up, hugged song Zixuan''s shoulder and took the man aside. At the same time, my heart said: what''s the matter with song Zixuan? He always comes out to brush the sense of existence in front of Er Shao''s wife. Don''t you see that Er Shao''s little white face is black! Song Zixuan subconsciously wanted to struggle, but he was easily subdued by mu Yunhao. Song Zixuan angrily wanted to speak, but he was covered by mu Yunhao''s eyes and hands. Song Zixuan, "!" Noticing that Er Shao''s chilly eyes finally shifted away, mu Yunhao was greatly relieved. Since the relationship between ER Shao and ER Shao''s wife has made great progress, er Shao is more and more jealous. But it''s good. At least the two are much more angry than before. "Hum! Since you know you''re wrong, get down on your knees and admit your mistake. I''m very busy, but I don''t have time to give you a mortal waste. " After hearing Lu Zijia''s own mistake, he became more and more proud of his memory. Looking at Lu Zijia''s eyes, it was like looking at a mole ant that could be easily crushed to death. The smile on Lu Zijia''s face was suddenly very bright, "unfortunately, this is what the master wants to say." Then he wanted to walk towards the three men, but when he took one step, he was held by a big hand. Lu Zijia looked down, with obvious confusion in her bright eyes. Chapter 514 "Let Yunhao go." Mu Tianyan took her hand and glanced at mu Yunhao. Hearing the speech, Lu Zijia didn''t study deeply, and directly said, "well, Xiao Haozi, help me bring the mobile phone of the caller just now." Mu Yunhao, "..." can he protest with the second young lady and don''t call him xiaohaozi? Xiaohaozi, xiaohaozi or something, really looks like a mouse! However, although I was sick, I still let go of song Zixuan and walked towards the man in leather. After hearing what Lu Zijia said, the onlookers were puzzled. The three men and Gu family changed their faces. "Master Ben said, I don''t have time to waste for you. Hurry and kneel down and admit your mistake!" Gu Nian stepped forward and wanted to force Lu Zijia to obey. "Yes! Dawdling, we think you just want to delay time and don''t want to admit your mistake. " The middle-aged man''s eyes flashed. At the moment when the voice of concern fell, he took up the words. The nervous young man in leather reached into his pocket and clung to his mobile phone. He didn''t forget to shout, "look, she''s just delaying time and doesn''t want to admit her mistake! Wait a long time. If other heavenly masters are attracted, we will all suffer! " "That''s right. If you don''t want to suffer, you''d better hurry up and take your hand and press the person down to admit your mistake. But it''s just kneeling down to admit a mistake. It''s no big deal. We''re also helping this mu Er Shao''s wife, don''t we? " The remaining young people with yellow hair also loudly agitated the people around them who were already ready to move. After listening to the Yellow haired youth, many people''s footsteps began to move forward slowly. Obviously, they were encouraged by these three men. "I don''t think anyone dares." An extremely cold voice suddenly and clearly came into the people''s ears, which made them shiver hard. Mu Tianyan''s eagle Falcon like eyes swept those stupid people one by one. That unfeeling look was like looking at a dead man, which made people shudder. At the sight of Mu Tianyan, those who were ready to move a moment ago immediately lowered their heads in panic, as if they were afraid of being remembered by Mu Tianyan. When I saw those people around me, I was counselled because of Mu Tianyan''s words. I immediately scolded: waste! In this short period of time, mu Yunhao has come to the man in leather. "You, what do you want to do!" Looking at mu Yunhao, who was a head taller than him, the man in leather felt a lot of pressure, and his legs couldn''t help retreating. "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to borrow your cell phone. Thank you." Mu Yunhao said politely, but his tone could not be refused. "Why should I borrow your cell phone? You don''t have a cell phone!" The man in leather grabbed the mobile phone in his pocket more tightly, and his heart was more empty at the same time. Seeing that he refused to "borrow", mu Yunhao stopped talking nonsense to him and directly clasped his hand in his pocket. "Stop! You''re robbing! " Seeing the situation, the middle-aged man hurried to help the man in leather. Another yellow haired youth also jumped up and wanted to wave mu Yunhao''s hand away from the young man in leather. However, even if they have three people, they are just ordinary people. How can they be the opponent of Mu Yunhao? Chapter 515 So they watched helplessly. Mu Yunhao took his mobile phone from the young man in leather. "Mr. mu." Just when mu Yunhao successfully got his mobile phone and was about to turn around and give it to Lu Zijia, Gu Cheng, who had been silent, suddenly came forward and stopped him. "Gu always has something to do?" Mu Yunhao looked at him with a gentle face. Gu Cheng could not change his face when he looked at him like this and said, "Mr. mu, is it not good for you to do this? After all, it''s someone else''s personal belongings. " When Gu Cheng said this, he took a special look at the mobile phone in Mu Yunhao''s hand, obviously meaning something. Mu Yunhao is still smiling, and even his language and gas have not changed at all. "Mr. Gu is worried too much. I just borrow it and won''t damage it." Then he wanted to bypass Gu Cheng. However, he just moved, and Gu Cheng continued to block his way. "Mr. mu, that''s not what he said. If the owner of the item disagrees and takes it, it''s equivalent to robbing. I don''t want a bad reputation to spread out, do you? " Gu Cheng''s words were vaguely threatening. "Rob?" Mu Yunhao raised his eyes and looked around. "Did anyone see me rob it? You can take the initiative to stand up as a witness. " All the people around, "..." they have almost offended the living king of Mu Tianyan. Now, who dares to be a ghost witness? If you really stand out, don''t you know that you are going to declare war with the Mu group? They don''t want to be implicated by Lu Zijia, but it doesn''t mean they have to rush to die! Seeing the people around him lowering their heads one by one, Gu Cheng''s face suddenly became iron blue. At this time, the three men also wanted to come forward and grab their mobile phones, but they were stopped by song Zixuan who suddenly appeared again. The three men didn''t know the identity of Mu Yunhao and others, but they were not afraid of Mu Yunhao and others, but they knew the identity of song Zixuan, so they had scruples and didn''t dare to fight song Zixuan. "Look, no one thinks I robbed." Mu Yunhao raised his hand and gently patted Gu Cheng on his right shoulder. Gu Cheng felt a sharp pain on his right shoulder and almost didn''t let him scream out. "Well, Mr. Gu, let''s make way!" Seeing that his face was instantly white, mu Yunhao''s smile was more cold. Without waiting for Gu Cheng to continue to say anything, mu Yunhao strongly pressed the man and walked past him. Seeing this, Dong Meilan finally couldn''t help but want to rush up and stop, but she was stopped by Gu Cheng. Mu Yunhao is a warrior. If they really annoy people, they will only be unlucky. Now, we can only take one step at a time. I just hope the result is not too bad. "Second young lady." Mu Yunhao handed his mobile phone to Lu Zijia and stepped aside. "Thanks!" Lu Zijia took the phone, opened the screen, clicked on the communication record, and then dialed and opened hands-free. "It''s you again. Are you sick, you son of a bitch! You want to find your wife and go to the mental hospital. I''m almost a grandmother. I''m still so abnormal to harass you. Get out! " "Beep -" After the communication was connected, there was a fierce roar. After roaring, he hung up directly. Listening to the "beep" busy tone that was hung up, there was a dead silence on the huge banquet venue. Chapter 516 After a long time, there was an uproar at the originally silent banquet. What follows is the discussion of the people. "Mrs. Mu Er Shao, did you redial the call made by the young man in leather just now?" "It should be right. Didn''t you hear all the swearing on the phone? If it was the young man''s wife, how could she swear as soon as she got through the phone? " "Yes, they say they are going to be grandma. How can they be the wife of the young man in leather?!" "So his phone call was false? But why did he make this call? Can''t you even forget your wife''s mobile phone number? " "You''re stupid. You can''t remember your wife''s number. Will you always save it? If you don''t even save your wife''s phone, is there a problem with it? " Some onlookers'' IQ finally returned, and gradually realized that something seemed to be wrong. So, the people looked at the three men and their concern, and slowly became strange. When the discussion was almost over, Lu Zijia faced the mobile phone screen in his hand, "there is only a string of numbers, not even a note. You really don''t take your wife seriously." Lu Zijia looked at the young man in leather with an iron face. Without waiting for the young man in leather to argue, she drew the address book up, pointed to the number with his wife, and said to the young man in leather, "originally, you have two wives! I just don''t know. Which wife is your true love? Why don''t you call them out and ask? " Among the onlookers, those who are closer and have good eyes look at the screen carefully. Don''t they just tell Lu Zijia that they have two wives! Of course, if the owner of the number without remarks is really the wife of the young man in leather. "Hehe, I thought I had many magical powers. It turned out that I acted in collusion with others!" Song Zixuan opened his mouth at this time, and his eyes looking at him were full of ridicule. At the same time, I was secretly relieved. He had thought that this consideration was really capable. After all, the reputation of consideration was not low, was it? Unexpectedly, the so-called master Gu, who has a great reputation, turned out to be a completely real parallel product! A real parallel goods against a real master is really suicidal. It''s too long to live! "That, that''s my privacy. It''s none of your business!" The young man in leather is flustered at the moment, but he is still holding on. "Your privacy naturally has nothing to do with me, but you collude to deceive people, it''s wrong." Lu Zijia threw the mobile phone back to the young man in leather, leaning against the wheelchair of the man beside him, looking a little lazy. When the mobile phone returned, the young man in leather responded by deleting the two communication records just dialed, as if in this way, the evidence could be destroyed. As everyone knows, his behavior is trying to cover up in the eyes of others. "But then again, don''t you want to know when you will be rich, when you will have a son and when you will have good luck? I can tell your situation just by looking at your face, and I know I''m a real master. It''s a rare opportunity. You really don''t want to know? " Lu Zijia''s persuasion moved the three men very much. Only, they only received half of their money. If it was exposed, they wouldn''t want the rest. Chapter 517 However, they usually ask God to worship Buddha and sign something, just to know when they can have a good life? Now I met a real master who didn''t need money. It was a pie falling from the sky! However, just when the three were ready to move, they opened their eyes with a gloomy face, "enough, you are simply wasting master Ben''s time. If you can''t afford to gamble, you won''t gamble again, but for the sake of attending my mother''s birthday party, I''ll bypass you once. If there''s another time, I''ll never forget it! " Thinking of this, she said a lot, but the people also heard that she wanted to end the farce. For a moment, the people looked at the concern and suddenly became more strange and suspicious. If there are so many words, why don''t you say to bypass others at the beginning? On the contrary, you say to bypass others under such an unclear situation? Is it guilty to be so unclear? Feeling the strange eyes of the people, Gu''s face became more and more gloomy, and a flash of resentment flashed in his eyes. "Yes, yes, for my sake, let it go. Let''s continue to enjoy ourselves." Dong Meilan also said with a smile. However, is that what they say is over? "Don''t worry. As I said before, it''s right to admit your mistakes. It''s not good for you to be so anxious." Lu Zijia didn''t do what they wanted. After all, she came to smash the field. If you forget it, what kind of smash? "They are anxious, which means they are guilty!" Song Zixuan stood up again as a divine assistant and said, "playing so many people around is obviously playing others as fools. After playing, I want to be nothing like that. How can there be such a cheap thing in the world? " Song Zixuan''s words immediately resonated with everyone and showed his anger one after another. "Master song, this is just a misunderstanding. You don''t have to..." Dong Meilan also wants to argue for her daughter. However, Lu Zijia doesn''t give her this opportunity at all. "Do you three want to tell the truth yourself, or should I send someone to investigate you? If you find out what you shouldn''t investigate and make everyone know, don''t blame me for not reminding you. " Lu Zijia squinted at the three men with a cool voice. The three men suddenly changed their faces and subconsciously looked at their employers. And their reaction makes people feel that there is really something fishy between them. He was so angry that he twisted his face and stared at the three men, as if he wanted to eat people. Her reputation and image, which she had worked hard for nearly two years, were destroyed by these three fools! What''s more hateful is that she has given the so-called Mu Er Shao''s wife down the steps, and she still clings to her. She simply toasts instead of drinking! When the three men saw this, they knew that the rest of the reward must be gone. Since they can''t get the rest of the remuneration, they are naturally "I said, it was her. She gave us money and let us collude with her to act." The middle-aged man took the lead to poke out his concern. The middle-aged man spoke, and the other two young people were unwilling to fall behind. "Yes, it''s Gu who gave us money to play a play according to her meaning. We don''t know anything else, and it''s none of our business." "Yes, it''s none of our business. She taught us to say those words just now." Chapter 518 As soon as the words of the three people came out, they immediately made waves of noise. "Oh, my God! Isn''t that incredible? Master Gu succeeded in cheating so many of us! " "Bah! What, master Gu, don''t those people admit it? It''s a parallel product, or a parallel product that deceives so many of us! " "Alas, you can''t judge a person by his appearance. Seeing is not necessarily true! When you look at people in the future, you still have to look carefully, or you won''t know what''s going on if you''re sold! " "That''s right. Fortunately, I didn''t make an appointment before, otherwise I wouldn''t have been cheated out of my family." "It''s a small thing to lose one''s family and property. I''ve heard one thing. I thought it was spread falsely before. Some people deliberately framed it because they couldn''t care about the big or the bad. Now it seems to be true." "What''s up? Tell me. " "Yes, yes, say it quickly." "Well, I''ll talk about it. As for whether it''s true or false, you can judge it yourself. It''s like this. I heard that a man almost went bankrupt and even fell ill and was hospitalized. He hasn''t woken up yet. " "No! It is very serious. What a sin! If a person doesn''t wake up, it''s killing a living person. " "Yes, you are so cruel!" Listening to the undisguised voice of the people around him, the faces of the three Gu family members were very embarrassed, especially the consideration. Their faces were hideous. "Nonsense, nonsense, all nonsense! You... You dare to slander master Ben in public. Wait, master Ben and master Ben won''t forget it easily! " After the angry words, he wanted to turn around and leave the scene. If you don''t leave as soon as possible, her reputation and image will really be irreparable! Lu Zijia''s eyes flashed a touch of ridicule, smiled, moved under his feet, and suddenly appeared in front of the consideration, blocking her way. Lu zijialu''s skill stunned everyone present. A big mouth can definitely fill a duck egg! In particular, the three men who colluded with Gu Nian turned white, and their eyes were full of fear. They couldn''t help but want to escape. But I was afraid that if I ran away now, I would die faster. I could only bear the fear in my heart. My legs trembled and fixed in place and dared not move. "Since it won''t be so easy to calculate, it''s not too late to continue to calculate." Lu Zijia showed a harmless smile on her white face, and her voice was incredibly gentle. However, in consideration, her smile was like a devil, and her voice was like a talisman, which frightened her from the bottom of her heart. "You, you..." When I miss my eyes, my pupils are constricted, and there is no doubt that my fear is exposed at the bottom of my eyes. She thought Lu Zijia could expose her, but she saw her trick, but she never thought that Lu Zijia was really a Heavenly Master! This made her feel a strong sense of fear at the same time. Two years ago, she saw with her own eyes that a Heavenly Master easily destroyed a person. Just because of this, she would try her best to turn herself into a Heavenly Master and make people around respect her and fear her. But now, she has offended a true master! At the thought of the end of the man who was destroyed by the heavenly master two years ago, the fear at the bottom of my heart became stronger and stronger, and my body trembled uncontrollably. Chapter 519 "Mrs. mu, Mu Er Shao, no, no, master, my daughter didn''t mean to offend you. Please don''t quarrel with my ignorant daughter. She knows what''s wrong, right? Read it. Come on, tell the master that you know it''s wrong." Dong Meilan finally recovered from her horror, immediately came forward to laugh with Lu Zijia and asked her daughter to apologize. Although they have guwu''s family as the backstage, if they offend people they shouldn''t offend, guwu''s family will never care about them. They may even be replaced by family branches in other cities. Although the martial arts and the Heavenly Master have the same status, because the Heavenly Master has too many means, it is impossible to prevent, so the martial arts generally will not provoke the Heavenly Master. This is well known to every generation of their family. But now, they are provoked. At this moment, both Gu Cheng and Dong Meilan regret that their intestines are green. They should have stopped their daughter from pretending to be a Heavenly Master, otherwise they wouldn''t have caused a great disaster today! "Pa pa -" As a father, Gu Cheng directly came forward and gave him two slaps, "bastard, let you admit your mistake and apologize. Don''t you understand!" Gu Cheng can be the head of the imperial capital on the spot. Naturally, the means of the city government is not low. When it is soft, it is ruthless. Even my own daughter will never be soft! "Father?!" He was slapped in the face by his father, who had always loved him, and caressed his hot face with his foolish hand. His eyes were full of unbelievable. When Dong Meilan saw her daughter beaten, her heart suddenly pumping, but she didn''t say anything in the end. Now the most important thing is to pass this level first, which can only make my daughter suffer a little injustice. I just hope Lu Zijia can see that the guwu family is behind the Gu family and Mu family, so he can vent his anger and follow it. "Pa pa -" Seeing that his daughter was still stunned, Gu Cheng''s old face was green, and he immediately raised his hand and slapped twice. Why did he give birth to such a stupid daughter? It will cause him trouble! "Don''t apologize to the master quickly!" Gu Cheng almost roared. His eyes staring at Gu Nian didn''t look at his daughter, but at his enemy. Lu Zijia didn''t speak, so she quietly watched the three of them sing red faces and white faces. Of course, it would be fun if the real father and daughter turned against each other. "I, I..." Gu Nian was spoiled when she arrived from childhood. In the past two years of pretending to be a Heavenly Master, others have been respectful to her. Have you ever suffered such grievances? What''s more, the person who slapped her in the face in public is still her biological father, which makes her unacceptable and unacceptable! "Pa pa - if you don''t apologize to the master today, I will kill you today!" Gu Cheng gave his daughter two slaps and said ruthlessly. At the moment, both sides of my cheeks were flushed and looked a little embarrassed. There was no previous expert style. "I''m wrong, I''m wrong!" Seeing that his father raised his hand again, he suddenly shouted out some collapse. The strong embarrassment at the bottom of her heart made her temporarily forget her fear of the Heavenly Master. Her eyes looking at Lu Zijia were full of resentment. In her opinion, if Lu Zijia had not suddenly appeared, her reputation and image would not have been destroyed in an instant, and now she would not be so embarrassed and embarrassed! PS: unified reply: now it''s time to update eight chapters every day. Stupid authors are quick to slag, so the update time is uncertain. Please forgive me ¦Å-( ¡ä?£à;) Chapter 520 However, Gu completely forgot that even if Lu Zijia was not the one who broke her down today, she will be broken down one day in the future. After all, paper can''t stop fire. I can only say that she is unlucky today. Seeing his daughter''s attitude, Gu Cheng hated iron and steel, and raised his hand to continue fighting. At this time, Lu Zijia said quietly, "Mr. Gu, forget it!" Hearing the speech, Gu Cheng and Dong Meilan were secretly relieved in their hearts. However, Gu Cheng and his wife breathed a sigh of relief and waited to see the unfortunate song Zixuan, but they were unhappy, "forget what, don''t forget, she just forced you to kneel down and admit your mistake! No matter what happens now, she should kneel down and admit her mistake. Otherwise, who will take you, Master Lu, seriously in the future? " This idiot woman is usually very cruel. She is so soft hearted today. What the hell! Lu Zijia blinked innocently at Song Zixuan''s hatred of iron and steel. In fact, her words haven''t finished yet. However, song Zixuan''s words can be regarded as saying her next words. "Young master song, this is about our family and master. Please don''t talk too much." When Dong Meilan heard song Zixuan''s words, she was very angry. If it weren''t for the wrong situation, she would scold immediately. "What happened to you? Now it''s your daughter who plays all of us as fools. That''s what everyone here does. You should kneel down and apologize to us!" Song Zixuan was not afraid of her warning eyes. Yizheng said loudly and even blocked Dong Meilan with what she had said before. "As your daughter said before, it''s hard to offend the Heavenly Master. Now it''s cheap for your daughter to kneel down and apologize! Do you think so? " Previously, Gu''s mother and daughter united with the three men to encourage people to put pressure on Lu Zijia, but now Song Zixuan encourages people to put pressure on them. I have to say, it''s really Feng Shui taking turns! "Yes, yes, Mrs. Gu, didn''t you object to Miss Gu''s practice before? Now facts have proved that Miss Gu is a parallel product. She should abide by the gambling agreement and kneel down to the master and admit that she is a parallel product. " "Yes, Mrs. Gu, you can''t favor one over the other!" "Madam Gu, as Miss Gu said before, offending a Heavenly Master is tantamount to offending other heavenly masters, and it will also harm others. You can''t implicate us innocent people." "Yes, Mrs. Gu, you''d better let your daughter kneel down and admit her mistake. It''s just a mistake. It doesn''t kill your daughter. Do you think so?" "Yeah, yeah, get down on your knees!" Listening to the words around urging her daughter to kneel down, Dong Meilan almost broke her white teeth. As the concern of the parties, they stare at the people around them with hate eyes. If people had been so stared at by her in the past, they would have shut up immediately. But now I know that she is just a parallel, and almost made them offend Mu family and a real master. They are holding their breath! It''s kind of them not to throw stones in the well! "Miss Gu, if you don''t kneel again, we will press you to kneel." "Yes, I''m willing to admit defeat. Don''t waste the master''s and our time." Chapter 521 Listening to the people around me going too far, Gu''s three people are so popular that they don''t know how to smoke, but they deserve it. If they make trouble, it''s their Gu''s family who will suffer. With this in mind, Dong Meilan turned her eyes to Lu Zijia for help, hoping that Lu Zijia could speak a few good words for her daughter. After all, Lu Zijia just said forget it, that is to forgive her daughter. Lu Zijia, who was looked at by Dong Meilan for help, only felt speechless. What kind of brain circuit does Mrs. Gu think she will care for her? Don''t forget, Gu was aggressive towards her just now. Now it''s just a turn of Feng Shui. It''s really ridiculous that Mrs. Gu has the face to ask for help from her! "Don''t kneel down to me." Lu Zijia spoke like Dong Meilan, but what she said was not what Dong Meilan expected. "Just kneel down and admit your mistake to their father and daughter." Lu Zijia motioned with his chin, and the father and daughter who had just been forced to kneel by consideration said. Then he thought of something and said, "Oh, yes, I want to correct what Miss Gu said before. This gentleman is not a man who abandons his wife and is unfilial. On the contrary, this gentleman is a man of love and righteousness. Unfortunately, his mother had difficulty giving birth to him, so he was not treated by his mother since childhood. He was even abused by his mother for many years, and then he was driven out of the house by his mother. As for abandoning his wife, it is even more impossible, because he is a person who attaches great importance to his family and has a strong sense of responsibility. Such a person will never abandon his wife. " On the contrary, she was abandoned by women twice. Of course, Lu Zijia didn''t say the last sentence. After all, it was a little hurtful. How bad! Listening to Lu Zijia''s explanation for him, the middle-aged man with a little baldness immediately blushed. "Thank you, master." The middle-aged man had not knelt down before being forced by consideration. At the moment, he was willing and grateful to Lu Zijia. Since he became rich, his mother and brother, who had been extremely mean to him, found the door. For a moment, he was soft hearted, forgave them and let them stay in his own house. Who ever thought, it was a wolf in the house! His mother and brother sold his house without him, abused his daughter and almost starved her to death. If he hadn''t gone home early on business, he and his daughter would have been separated from Yin and Yang! Finally, he hardened his heart and drove away his cold-blooded mother and brother, but his mother and brother didn''t let him go. He went to his company every day for a period of time. So, after he abandoned his wife and became rich, he didn''t recognize his biological mother, which was spread by interested people. He tried to explain, but no one believed it, so for so many years he had the name of an animal who didn''t recognize his mother. The depression over the years has completely poured out at this moment. Lu Zijia smiled and waved a spiritual force to stop the middle-aged man from kneeling. "Stick to your heart. The way of heaven is fair, and you will not suffer in vain." Feeling a force holding up his half bent knee, the middle-aged man''s face was full of shock and awe. Hearing the speech, he nodded hurriedly, "yes, yes, I will adhere to my original heart, I will. Thank you for your guidance, thank you for your guidance." "Thank you, master." The young woman also blushed and bowed deeply to Lu Zijia with great gratitude. Lu Zijia smiled and said nothing. Instead, she looked at the still standing concern. Chapter 522 "Why doesn''t Miss Gu move? Do you want me to do it myself? " Lu Zijia''s voice was faint, but it made Gu Cheng and his wife sweat on their backs. "Pa - evil woman, don''t kneel down and admit your mistake!" Gu Cheng took the lead in responding and slapped him in the face. When she was thinking of Lengshen, she kicked her knee and made her kneel down suddenly. "Evil woman, I tell you, if you don''t quickly admit your mistake and apologize, you won''t be my daughter of Gu Cheng from today on, and you won''t want to take another half step at the door of my family!" Seeing that things were irreparable, Gu Cheng had to sacrifice his daughter for the time being. But wait, he won''t just forget it today! As long as he finds a chance, he will return today''s disgrace! Dong Meilan, who thought that Lu Zijia had forgiven her daughter, heard Lu Zijia''s words and was struck by thunder. Now I see my daughter being beaten and scolded by her husband. In addition to fear, I also have hatred. Hate Lu Zijia''s aggressiveness, hate Lu Zijia''s deliberately teasing her, let her have a glimmer of hope, and smash it! But now even if she hates it again, she can''t wait to eat Lu Zijia''s flesh and blood, but she only dares to put it in her heart. However, if Lu Zijia dared to humiliate their daughter today, she would not forget it! But now in order to make her daughter suffer less, she can only bear the pain and persuade her daughter. "Read, listen to your father. Just apologize. Just apologize. You''ll be fine. You''re still our daughter." At the moment, her face was ferocious and twisted badly, and her eyes were scarlet as a fierce ghost. The hatred in her eyes almost swallowed her reason. She has never suffered such shame since she was young. Today, her dignity has been severely trampled on the ground, making all her past scenery disappear in an instant! She hates, she hates! "Pa pa -" When thinking about the hatred in her heart, she wanted to die with Lu Zijia. As a father, Gu Cheng didn''t know if he saw her mind. Without mercy, he slapped her again and woke her up in an instant. "I''m talking to you. Did you hear me?" Gu Cheng shouted angrily at his daughter. Of course, only he himself knows whether it is true anger or false anger. Gu Nian suddenly raised his head and looked at his father''s fierce eyes. He was so wronged and resentful in his heart. But in the end, she gave in. "Sorry, I''m wrong. I''m not a master. I''m a parallel!" Gu Nian lowered his head, his voice trembled obviously, and said it word by word. Although Lu Zijia could not see the expression of caring for the moment, she could guess that she must hate herself in her heart. But so what? Originally destined to be the enemy, hate or not is the same. "Master, my daughter already knows that she is wrong. Please forgive her this time." When Dong Meilan saw that Lu Zijia had not spoken for a long time, she couldn''t help but speak carefully. Lu Zijia didn''t miss the hatred in her eyes, but she didn''t care much. She smiled and looked at the young woman holding her father. "Are you satisfied with her apology?" The young woman didn''t seem to expect that Lu Zijia would ask her so. She couldn''t help being stunned. However, he quickly reacted and observed Lu Zijia''s reaction. After seeing nothing, he turned to his father like asking for help. Chapter 523 The middle-aged man is a businessman. He knows very well that he will accept when he sees good, so he nodded to his daughter. The young woman understood her father''s meaning and nodded to Lu Zijia, "satisfied." Gu Cheng and Dong Meilan were relieved by the young woman''s answer. The people around him were whispering that the young woman was too kind. At the same time, it also implies that the previous aggressive consideration for the young woman''s father and daughter was narrow-minded. When Dong Meilan heard those whispers, she could only hate them in her heart, but on the surface, she just didn''t hear them. After all, although their family care status in the imperial capital is still high, it is impossible to be hostile to so many families present. After listening to the young woman''s answer, Lu Zijia nodded slowly, "well, since you are satisfied, this matter is over. What do Mr. and Mrs. Gu think?" With that, Lu Zijia looked at Gu Cheng and his wife. Gu Cheng and his wife had long hoped that things would pass. How could they not? "Of course, thank you, master." Gu Cheng replied gratefully. Although his face was filled with gratitude, his heart was filled with resentment. Obviously, the person who was bullied is his daughter, but now he has to apologize to the person who bullied his daughter! I almost broke my white teeth with hatred! Dong Meilan also agreed with her and tentatively helped her daughter. Seeing that Lu Zijia had no objection, she dared to lift up her daughter who was still kneeling on the ground. After this incident, Gu Nian seemed to be hit hard. After being picked up by her mother, she still lowered her head and didn''t say a word, so that people couldn''t see her mood at the moment. "Now that you both agree, I hope you can do what you say and don''t worry about it again." Lu Zijia said, if he had a point, he looked at the father and daughter, and the meaning was self-evident. Gu Cheng and his wife were really trying to find trouble with their father and daughter after tonight. But now Lu Zijia said that their previous plan could not be done again. "Don''t worry, master, we will do it." Gu Cheng promised. When he got the guarantee, Lu Zijia smiled with satisfaction and thought to himself: it was really cool to smash the field tonight. It not only exposed the false master of Gu Nian, but also greatly reduced the reputation of Gu Nian and Gu family. Gu family lost his wife and soldiers tonight. "Thank you, master. Thank you, master." The middle-aged man originally thought that he would leave the imperial capital with his daughter immediately after returning home. After all, their father and daughter offended the Gu family and let the Gu family suffer such a big loss. They will certainly not let go of their father and daughter. Unexpectedly, Master Lu had seen this for a long time and helped their father and daughter solve their worries. At this moment, the gratitude of middle-aged men and young women to Lu Zijia has reached the peak. Lu Zijia waved his hand, said he was welcome, and motioned that they could go first. The middle-aged man had long wanted to leave the banquet that made a very bad impression on him. Now with the permission of Lu Zijia, he naturally couldn''t wait to leave. After thanking Lu Zijia sincerely again, he left quickly with his daughter. And the three men who were worried about buying money for collusion in acting also took the opportunity to leave. Lu Zijia saw it, but he didn''t stop it. After all, the three men had no effect. Just when they thought that the matter was over, they heard Lu Zijia speak again. Chapter 524 "Master, Miss Gu''s face is full of peach blossoms. It must be pursued by many admirers." Lu Zijia''s words were so prominent that Gu Cheng and his wife couldn''t understand what she meant for a while. Before the two asked, Lu Zijia said, "although it''s good to have many admirers, if one can''t handle it well, the original good will become a bad thing. Therefore, I advise Miss Gu to be single-minded. After all, men don''t like wearing green hats. " Lu Zijia''s words immediately aroused a new round of whispering among the people around him. The men who were hiding in the crowd and had been watching and caring for them all the time changed their faces after listening to Lu Zijia''s words. "You...!" At the moment, he suddenly raised his head and stared at Zijia with his resentful scarlet eyes. It looked like I wanted to break Lu Zijia into pieces and devour her flesh and blood. Seeing that the situation was bad, Dong Meilan immediately pulled her daughter behind her and smiled at Lu Zijia, "thank you for reminding me, thank you for reminding me." Lu Zijia didn''t seem to see the resentment in her eyes. She smiled brightly at Dong Meilan, "you''re welcome." Before the voice fell, Lu Zijia suddenly turned his eyes and looked at Gu Cheng''s face for a while. When she saw this, Gu Cheng was vigilant, and a bad premonition rose at the bottom of his heart. I have to say, his hunch is very accurate! "The master looks at Mr. Gu''s face and is destined to have a son. At present, it has been about three or four months. Mr. Gu doesn''t have to worry that there will be no successor to his family in the future." Lu Zijia smiled as if he were saying congratulations to Gu Cheng''s old son. However, Gu Cheng, who was congratulated on Lao laizi, looked stiff and flashed a touch of anger at the bottom of his eyes. As Mrs. Gu, Dong Meilan was stunned and subconsciously stroked her stomach. But the next moment, she reacted. She only came last month. Even if she is pregnant now, it is impossible to be pregnant for three or four months! She had long noticed that there was a woman outside her husband, but there was no evidence. Now she was ordered out in public by an outsider, which really made her angry! But over the years, she must have a little brain and ability to sit firmly in Mrs. Gu''s seat. Because of this, she resisted the urge to question her husband. Even if she wants to make trouble, she will only close the door in her own house and never let others see jokes! However, just because she can bear it doesn''t mean that her daughter can bear it. "You''re talking nonsense. My mother is not pregnant at all. That''s my son!" Considering that I''m basically dizzy with anger at the moment, can I calm down and think about the twists and turns? Therefore, almost at the moment when Lu Zijia''s voice fell, she blurted out a retort. As soon as this remark came out, it immediately caused a burst of noise and people''s strange eyes. Gu Cheng and Dong Meilan, who were focused on by everyone''s strange eyes, now have the heart to slap the brainless daughter to death. For the weakness of caring, Lu Zijia was not only not angry, but also very happy. After all, she thought about her family pig teammate, but she helped her pit her parents. It''s too late for her to be happy. How can she be angry? Chapter 525 "Oh? Really? " Lu Zijia blinked his big bright eyes, and his pure and beautiful face looked very harmless. "But I''m still very accurate. Maybe you can ask your father." With that, Lu Zijia, regardless of the reaction of Gu Nian, said goodbye to Gu Cheng and his wife directly, pushed his man in a good mood and left the party. "Ha ha ha - Lu Zijia, you are so awesome. The faces of the three family members are wonderful. When they get home, they must make trouble. They just don''t know if Gu Cheng''s son can keep it. " After walking out of the banquet for some distance, song Zixuan, who followed him, finally couldn''t help laughing with schadenfreude. "But then again, how did you know that Gu Nian was a fake master?" Song Zixuan asked curiously after laughing enough. Lu Zijia said without thinking, "I feel it." "Feel it? How do you feel? " Song Zixuan asked him curiously. "I''m a Heavenly Master. How do you think I feel it?" Lu Zijia glanced sideways at him and asked back. The real Heavenly Master is a person who cultivates his skills, but he has no trace of cultivation on his mind. Naturally, he is a fake. Song Zixuan thought about it, and then soon showed an expression of sudden enlightenment. Just wanted to ask something, he was suddenly inserted by an indifferent voice. "It''s not early. We should go back. Young master song, help yourself!" Mu Tianyan glanced at Song Zixuan, then controlled the wheelchair and took the lead in entering the elevator. Mu Yunhao seemed to know that Mu Tianyan''s mind was general, and his body stood in front of song Zixuan without trace. "Madam, please." After blocking song Zixuan, mu Yunhao made an invitation to Lu Zijia who was still standing in place. Lu Zijia looked at mu Yunhao and Mu Tianyan suspiciously. He always felt something strange. "Madam, I''m hungry. I want your noodles." Mu Tianyan''s deep eyes looked at his wife with a tone of expectation. When Lu Zijia heard the speech, he immediately didn''t care where it was strange. He hurried into the elevator, "well, go home and cook it for you, but didn''t you just say you weren''t hungry?" "I''m hungry now." Mu Tianyan''s face remained unchanged. Lu Zijia looked at him suspiciously, but when he saw that his eyes were "sincere", he didn''t have much trouble. In the conversation room, mu Yunhao also entered the elevator and pressed the key to close the elevator. So song Zixuan, who was still standing outside the elevator, watched the elevator door close. Song Zixuan, "!" How could he have the feeling of being ignored and left out! Moreover, how did he feel that Mu Tianyan was flirting with Lu Zijia just now?! Thinking of this, song Zixuan had a thrilling feeling in an instant. He saw with his own eyes that the evil spirit, known as the living king of hell, was spoiled. Are you sure he won''t be killed? ¡­¡­ After returning to Mu''s house, Lu Zijia really cooked Mu Tianyan a large bowl of shredded meat and egg noodles. Looking at a large bowl of egg noodles in front of him, Mu Tianyan, who is not hungry actually, "..." "Eat quickly. I''m afraid you''re hungry. I cooked more for you." Lu Zijia pushed his face in front of him again, smiling and looking forward to him. Looking at what his wife expected, Mu Tianyan finally picked up chopsticks, "delicious." Lu Zijia''s eyes lit up and said enthusiastically, "if it''s delicious, eat more. If it''s not enough, I''ll cook it for you." Mu Tianyan, "..." if he said now that he was not hungry, would his wife not cook noodles for him in the future? Mu Yunhao, who was sitting on the side reporting business, couldn''t help laughing at this scene. Er Shao, is this a self inflicted sin? Chapter 526 After feeding his man, Lu Zijia returned to his room and couldn''t wait to enter the ancient space. Last night, from Mu Tianyan''s secret room, I moved the two wooden boxes of jade and jade to my room and put them all in the ancient space. As she expected, the aura of the two boxes of jade and jade was just enough to upgrade in ancient times. However, the upgrade takes time. Since last night, the ancient space is being upgraded. Only on the way back did I feel that the upgrading of ancient space was completed. After the space upgrade, Lu Zijia can choose to enter divine consciousness or body into two modes. This time, Lu Zijia chose to enter the body. In ancient space. The original 100 square meters of space has now become as big as a football field. The original sand has also become divided land. In a dark yellow soil, a black land is particularly conspicuous. The fast black land is the spiritual field in the cultivation world. The remaining land is ordinary land. Of course, if the space is upgraded next time, these ordinary land will also be upgraded. Looking at the familiar change, Lu Zijia smiled. I have worked hard to earn money to support my family for so long, and finally paid off! "Master, you can plant spirit grass. You can plant spirit grass. This upgrade is the same as the first upgrade. You will be rewarded with 20 kinds of spirit grass seeds." The golden pagoda floated out of nowhere and came to Lu Zijia. He was very happy, "and oh, the little pagoda can finally go out with its master!" Speaking of space, the pagoda suddenly floated even more. I don''t know. I thought he was taking drugs! Lu Zijia, who suddenly felt a little headache, "..." "Have you planted spirit grass seeds?" Lu Zijia asked. She also wanted to make money with these spiritual plants. Naturally, she had to plant them quickly. "I''m a diligent and labor loving tower. Of course, I''ve planted it." The pagoda replied proudly. Lu Zijia glanced at it speechless, "really, who was playing and forgot to collect the spiritual plants before, so that the spiritual plants on a spiritual field were abandoned?" The shortened pagoda, "..." "Whining, master, that''s the past. As a man, you can''t always think about the past, can''t you? As a cultivator, we should move forward bravely and never look back. " The pagoda with a guilty heart, pretending to be manly, said proudly. Looking at its forced appearance, Lu Zijia said coolly, "you are just a tower, not a person." Jinta, "..." The owner is still the same. It''s so annoying! It, want, change, master, people are singing After uncovering the short of the short pagoda, Lu Zijia took it out of the ancient space. "Ah ah!! Finally, the waves can come out again! Xiaoyou and Xiaoling have to wait for the next upgrade before they can come out. Suffocate them and envy them. Ha ha -- " As soon as I got out of the space, the pagoda immediately released itself and shouted for fear that others would not hear. Lu Zijia was so surprised that he slapped the gold pagoda on the ground. "You idiot, shut up!" While warning the pagoda, Lu Zijia quickly laid a border in the room. "Whining, master, you don''t love the tower." The golden pagoda on the ground was patted by a slap. It rolled on the ground with grievances. Those round big eyes were full of tears. Don''t mention how pathetic it was. Chapter 527 Looking at the poor pagoda on the ground like a child, Lu Zijia''s forehead jumped suddenly. Sure enough, sure enough, you shouldn''t have brought this strange noise out! Can she throw it back into space? The pagoda doesn''t know whether it has noticed Lu Zijia''s psychological thoughts at the moment. One moment, it is still rolling on the ground, and the next moment, it flutters like a whiz. The soft waxy voice is incomparable. "Master, master is the best master in the world, and the little tower is also the best little tower in the world. Master, master, I didn''t mean it. I just haven''t come out for too long. It''s too poor, so I can''t help being excited. Master, will you stop leaving the little tower alone in the space? The little tower is really lonely. Whining, master, the tower will be obedient. Master, don''t leave the tower, OK, whining... " As the pagoda spoke, it turned into a pitiful look. Those tearful eyes looked at its owner with expectation. "Stop!" Listening to the good words of xiaota jumping out like no money, Lu Zijia couldn''t help the black line. As the spirit of ancient space, such a dog leg is worthy of the ancient space that gave birth to it! "Master..." the pagoda is still pitiful, and its voice is qubaba. "Well, well, if you like to stay outside, just stay outside, but first, you can only incarnate animals outside, not reveal yourself. Also, you must not speak, otherwise, I will immediately throw you back into the space! " Lu Zijia put his hands on his hips and threatened with a vicious voice. Jinta, an unreliable guy, can''t do without bluffing, otherwise she will be in trouble. As the master, she has been cheated by this unreliable pit goods. I don''t know how many times. So, you have to scare this guy! "The master is really the best. Don''t worry, master. The little tower will not cause trouble for the master." The golden pagoda vowed. Listen to the familiar guarantee, Lu Zijia, "..." She really shouldn''t expect too much of this pit goods. She''d better watch it more by herself! ¡­¡­ Chapter 528 Looking at the expectant eyes of one person and one cat God, Lu Zijia couldn''t help but smoke the corners of her mouth again. "Yes, you can raise it." Lu zijiahu touched mu ruishu''s small head and went to the restaurant. It''s best if someone can help her watch the pit goods of the pagoda. I just don''t know if the little boy will regret today''s decision in the future. "Thank you, aunt." Mu ruishu rarely showed a bright smile, and then continued to watch cartoons with a little black cat in his arms. The first time I watched cartoon, the golden pagoda, was called a serious and gradually interesting. I even regret why I turned into a cat instead of a little fat sheep. Look, how cute the little fat sheep on TV is! After breakfast, Lu Zijia went to the back garden and moved Nanwu Buddha lotus to the ancient space. The aura in ancient space is not only richer than that outside, but also the growth of spiritual plants is faster. Before long, she can try alchemy. But before alchemy, you have to find an alchemy furnace. The real alchemy furnace in this world should not be found, but you can find an ordinary furnace. Anyway, with her current cultivation, she can''t refine more advanced pills at all. It''s no problem to refine pills with an ordinary stove. When Lu Zijia was going out to look for the stove, someone called her. Looking at the strange number, Lu Zijia estimated that he had a business. Sure enough, the person who called her was the mother of the boy who jumped from a building the day before yesterday. ¡­¡­ Outside a large community with a good location. "Master." Lu Zijia just got off the taxi. Zhu Meiyi, who had been waiting outside the gate of the community for a long time, immediately took her son to meet her. Feeling Jiang Haotian''s weakening anger, Lu Zijia could not help frowning slightly, "have you done anything these two days?" Zhu Meiyi, who just wanted to say something, immediately changed her face. "Yes, yes, master. I, I invited a master yesterday to try to solve my son''s problem. But who knows, it makes my son''s situation worse. He had nightmares all night last night. You see, my son is very haggard now. I''m really afraid of him... " At this point, Zhu Meiyi choked and didn''t go on, but the meaning is self-evident. The day before yesterday, Jiang Haotian''s mental face was still good, but at this time, Jiang Haotian was like a mental patient on the verge of collapse. If he was a little careless, he might do something extreme. Zhu Meiyi''s honest explanation satisfied Lu Zijia and nodded. What she disliked most was Tai Chi. It''s good to order directly if she can. "Let''s go first!" Lu Zijia took a look inside the community and said to Zhu Meiyi. "Yes, master, please come in." Aware of her impoliteness, Zhu Meiyi apologized and quickly asked people to enter the community. The Chiang family is a three story villa, decorated with warm wind. Before entering, Lu Zijia felt a familiar smell, but he was not surprised at all. Sure enough, after entering the villa, I saw the ghost woman who wanted to pull Jiang Haotian to jump from the building last time. At the moment, she is standing in front of the French window. The ghost woman was not surprised to see Lu Zijia, but her eyes were alert. "Master, please have tea." Zhu Meiyi personally poured Lu Zijia a cup of tea and put it on the tea table in front of her. Chapter 529 "Mrs. Jiang came to me today. She should have chosen how to solve it?" After taking a sip of tea, Lu Zijia asked Zhu Meiyi. She gave Zhu Meiyi two choices before. One is that the Jiang family will find another heavenly master to solve it. Zhu Meiyi did find it, but it was a pity that it couldn''t be solved. Now find her, it means that you have made a second choice, that is to help find out the murderer who killed the ghost woman. Zhu Meiyi was still struggling, but when she saw her son''s haggard face, she finally bit her teeth and made a choice. "Yes, master, as long as I can keep my son safe, I can do anything." Although helping the investigation may offend people who shouldn''t offend, now their sons have lost half their lives. Offending others is better than their sons'' lives. What''s more, her son was involved. If the murderer hadn''t forced the female ghost to death, how could her son suffer this crime. When she got the affirmative answer, Lu Zijia nodded slightly, and then looked at the ghost woman standing in front of the French window, "if you heard it, what''s your choice?" Although she will not forcibly send the ghost to reincarnation, she will not sit idly by if the ghost is stubborn and insists on hurting the innocent. So now, wait for the ghost woman to choose. "Do I have another choice?" The dark spirit floated on the ghost woman, and her eyes flashed with anger. Lu Zijia smiled brightly, "No." "Then you ask more!" The voice of the ghost woman was slightly gnashing her teeth. Lu Zijia shrugged innocently, "I didn''t ask your opinion out of respect." The ghost woman glared at Lu Zijia, then turned her head away, as if she didn''t talk to Lu Zijia again. "Hey, don''t do this. At most, I won''t respect you next time, will I?" Lu zijialue had some helpless words. The black Qi on the ghost woman floated violently in an instant, like a fierce beast with open teeth and claws. Lu Zijia blinked. Didn''t she say she didn''t respect you? How could she be more angry? Alas, it''s hard to guess the mind of the ghost now! "Well, tell me about your identity. When I finish my work quickly, you can reincarnate early, can''t you?" Lu Zijia said to the ghost woman. The exquisite face of the ghost woman showed a moment of distortion. If it wasn''t clear that she couldn''t beat Lu Zijia, I''m afraid she had rushed up to kill Lu Zijia! The ghost woman took a deep breath for several times before she suppressed the riot at the bottom of her heart, "my name is Yang Qingtian, a senior student of the imperial Drama College..." It turned out that about a month ago, Yang Qingtian, who was about to graduate from the Academy of drama, got an interview for the second female role due to the recommendation of her mentor. Fortunately, she succeeded in getting the role of the second female. She thought it was the beginning of the Star Road, but she didn''t think that bad luck suddenly caught Yang Qingtian off guard. After her successful interview and entering the crew, rumors and reports that were extremely unfavorable to her suddenly spread. For example, she got the female role by leaning on her body. She was not only slept by the director, but also slept by several makeup artists. For example, in order to compete for the role of second daughter, she did not hesitate to slander her classmates behind her back, even her best friend. Chapter 530 For another example, in order to make the tutor recommend her to the crew for an interview, she shamelessly drugged the tutor, forced him to have a relationship, and then threatened the tutor with it. At the beginning of hearing these rumors, Yang Qingtian was angry, but he didn''t care much about those who wanted to clear themselves. But over time, these rumors not only did not remain silent, but became more and more intense, and even alerted the headmaster. Finally, the headmaster decided to suspend Yang Qingtian temporarily and wait for the results. As for Yang Qingtian''s mentor, he was also temporarily suspended. When Yang Qingtian knew that she felt guilty, she went to her tutor''s house to apologize, but she didn''t want to be photographed by someone with a heart. Therefore, a new round of rumors spread on the campus. This time, there are pictures, which is more convincing. However, this is not over. After Yang Qingtian''s various unbearable rumors became more and more intense on campus, they even implicated the people in the crew. A large number of unbearable synthetic photos, as well as ambiguous photos taken from different angles, have spread wildly on the Internet, resulting in many reporters crouching outside the crew every day. Seeing that things were getting too close to clean up, Yang Qing finally remembered to stand up and clarify. However, her clarification had no effect at all, but was considered hypocritical. Therefore, more people scolded her online. However, what''s worse is that Yang Qingtian lost her second female role based on her strength just because of the increasingly fierce rumors and scandals. Yang Qingtian''s mood is already very low because of the groundless rumor that there is no female second role. But I didn''t think that two days later, my boyfriend who had been with her for more than two years came to break up with her. Under various blows, Yang Qingtian finally couldn''t bear it and chose to jump down from the campus teaching building. After listening to Yang Qingtian''s story, Lu Zijia couldn''t help sighing in his heart: rumors are really invisible killers. After sighing, Lu Zijia simply told Zhu Meiyi Yang Qingtian''s identity information and asked her to find a way to investigate whether someone deliberately released rumors behind her back. "Good, good master." Zhu Meiyi knew that Yang Qingtian had not left their house, so she knew what was going on when she saw Lu Zijia talking to the air. Just knowing that she knew it, she couldn''t help being afraid, and her body was even more tense. "If you find any news, call me and I''ll go to Yang Qingtian''s school." Lu Zijia said as he got up. "Good, good master, if I find any news, I will inform you as soon as possible." Zhu Meiyi took her son to get up, nodded hurriedly, and then asked carefully, "that, that master, my son, he..." Zhu Meiyi wants Lu Zijia to show her son, but she is afraid to annoy Lu Zijia, so she looks very nervous. Lu Zijia looked at Jiang Haotian, who had no soul. He raised his hand to play a spell and quickly shot into the center of Jiang Haotian''s eyebrows. "Little sky!" Zhu Meiyi watched her son suddenly fall on the sofa behind her. She couldn''t help but be shocked. Lu Zijia promptly explained, "your son is too frightened. Let him have a good sleep first!" Then she took out a talisman from her body and handed it to Zhu Meiyi, "this is a meditation talisman, which has the effect of soothing emotions." "Thank you, master. Thank you, master." Knowing that her son was all right, Zhu Meiyi immediately thanked Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia didn''t say much. He looked up at Yang Qingtian, "I don''t know the way. Show me the way!" Yang Qingtian also wanted to know who the murderer who killed her was, so he didn''t object. Chapter 531 Imperial Academy of drama. "Hey, have you heard that Yang Qingtian''s original female No. 2 role was replaced by Li Yunzi." "I''ve heard for a long time. It''s said that the female No. 2 role was originally Li Yunzi''s, but it was robbed by Yang Qingtian''s dark means." "Yes, I''ve heard of this, so say, it''s yours. Even if others take it temporarily, it''s yours in the end." "But then again, if it weren''t for the solid hammer, I can''t believe that such a pure sunny day would be such a person!" "What can''t believe that there are so many people with pure appearance, and the results?" "Yes, you can''t look at people on the surface now. It''s the so-called knowing people and faces but not heart. Who can know whether there are people or ghosts under a beautiful face. I see, that teacher Gao was cheated by Yang Qingtian''s beautiful face. " "Cheated? Didn''t you say that Yang Qingtian was shameless and drugged mentor Gao? " "Cut, that''s what I say. Yang Qingtian is not bad at all. He has a good figure. However, tutor Gao says that he is a man and can''t help but be normal." "That makes sense. After all, men are the same. It''s strange to be able to hold back." "Listen to what you say, that high teacher is not worth pitying. Fortunately, I heard that his wife was going to divorce him. I''m not worth it for him!" "Tut Tut, it''s just a cheap man who is sent to the door to sleep. One is willing to sleep. What''s so pathetic." As soon as Lu Zijia came to the path of the campus, he heard several people gathered together to talk warmly about Yang Qingtian. "I didn''t, I didn''t, I didn''t do those things at all. Why slander me! There is also tutor Gao. Why is such a good and good person said like that? Why? Why is it in the end!!! " After hearing those people''s comments, Yang Qingtian suddenly rushed out of Lu Zijia''s body and shouted wildly at those people. Seeing that Yang Qingtian was going crazy, Lu Zijia quickly played a spell and forcibly suppressed Yang Qingtian''s resentment. Although Yang Qingtian''s resentment was suppressed, her eyes were horribly red. One side of her original exquisite face was almost covered with blood. At the moment, Yang Qing''s terrible appearance of broken blood in the sky is what she looked like after she jumped out of a building and died. "It''s me, it''s me, I hurt mentor Gao, I hurt mentor Gao, it''s me, it''s me. Tutor Gao, I''m sorry for tutor Gao. I''m going to find tutor Gao. Yes, I''m going to find tutor Gao! " Yang Qing''s divine feeling is a little crazy. Her soul suddenly turns and wants to find someone. However, before she could float, she was restrained by Lu Zijia. "You''re dead. Mentor Gao in your mouth can''t see you at all. It''s no use if you go." Lu Zijia''s words are extremely cruel in Yang Qingtian''s ears, but they are an iron fact. "If you really feel sorry for the high teacher, then help find out the real murderer. As long as you find out the real murderer, you or the high teacher can get rid of your grievances." Yang Qingtian held his hair with both hands, and the resentment in his eyes almost turned into reality. "But I hate, I hate, I hate!" A drop of blood and tears slipped from the corner of Yang Qingtian''s eyes, which made her look terrible and added a bit of horror. Chapter 532 "Even if these people are not real murderers, they are also accomplices. They are accomplices. They are all accomplices! If these people didn''t gossip and help spread rumors, how could the real murderer succeed? They are all murderers. They are all murderers. Why don''t you let me kill them? Why don''t you let me kill them! They all deserve to die! " As the last word fell, Yang Qingtian''s resentment suddenly soared, causing a cold wind around him. The people who were still talking suddenly felt a cold and couldn''t help fighting a cold war. "How do I feel suddenly cold?" "Yes, there is still a big sun. Why does it suddenly get cold." "Wait, it''s suddenly cold. Shouldn''t it be..." "Bah, bah, bah, what are you talking about? That kind of thing doesn''t exist at all, okay! What''s more, it''s broad daylight now. Even if there is that kind of thing, I don''t dare to come out, okay! " "Er... I''ll have class later. I''ll go back to my bedroom to get my books first." "Yes, yes, I went back to my bedroom to get my books." But in the blink of an eye, a few people who were still talking excitedly got up and left one after another. "Let go of me, you let go of me, I''ll kill those accomplices, I''ll kill all the accomplices!" Seeing those people leave, Yang Qingtian, who was suppressed by Lu Zijia, almost lost his reason and roared. If her murderous spirit could be turned into reality, I believe those people would have died long ago. "Enough!" Lu Zijia frowned slightly and said coldly, "if you make trouble again, I''ll directly ban you." "You...!" Yang Qingtian''s bright red eyes stared at Lu Zijia. Coupled with her broken blood flow, it was very frightening. However, Lu Zijia only glanced at her coldly. Finally, under Lu Zijia''s indifferent eyes, Yang Qingtian gradually calmed down and became quiet. Seeing that she was calm, Lu Zijia asked her to lead the way to the teaching building she jumped down. Before reaching the top floor, Lu Zijia noticed someone on the top floor and couldn''t help being surprised. It is reasonable to say that someone jumped from the top floor and died not long ago. No one will be happy to go up in a short time. But now, someone is up there, and it''s still alone. After thinking about it, Lu Zijia found a position and photographed an invisible talisman on himself. When Lu Zijia got to the top floor, he saw a woman with long hair in a white dress standing by the guardrail with a lily in her hand. "Yunzi." Seeing the woman, Yang Qingtian, who followed behind Lu Zijia, shouted a name, his eyes full of sadness. Once they had a deep love for sisters and said nothing, but now they are separated by Yin and Yang. Yunzi must be very sad about her death, right? After all, Yunzi tried so hard to persuade her to come back and begged her not to jump, but finally... She jumped. Hearing the name, Lu Zijia slightly picked her eyebrows. Yunzi is the Li Yunzi who replaced Yang Qingtian? It looks good, but it''s a pity Lu Zijia glanced at Yang Qingtian walking towards Li Yunzi, and a strange thing flashed at the bottom of her eyes. "On a sunny day, this is your favorite lily. I chose the best one. Look, isn''t it beautiful?" Li Yunzi raised the lily in her hand, looked at the sun with slightly reddish eyes, smiled and muttered to herself. Chapter 533 "Chen Yi said, you are as pure as a lily, so I think the lily matches you very well. In fact, I also think you and Lily match very well. " At the moment, Li Yunzi seems to be talking to Yang Qingtian and talking to himself. Yang Qingtian stood beside her and listened to her. Her eyes were full of sadness. "Sunny day, did I say that I actually envy you? I envy your parents who love you, your boyfriend who loves you, and your excellence. You are like a luminous body. People in the dark unconsciously focus on you and envy you at the same time. Many times I think, why can''t I be a luminous body like you? I''ve been trying to make myself a luminous body. " "Unfortunately, no matter how hard I try, I can''t become a luminous body, so I envy you more. But now you are dead... On a sunny day, go and be a luminescent body in your next life... " After Li Yunzi said that, he quietly looked ahead for a while, then squatted down and put the lily in his hand on the ground. After Li Yunzi left, Yang Qingtian squatted down to get the pure white lily on the ground. However, her translucent hand passed through the lily and could not be touched at all. "I''m dead, I''m really dead..." Looking at his translucent hand in front of him, the black fog on Yang Qingtian suddenly shook violently, showing that Yang Qingtian''s mood was extremely unstable. "I regret, I regret what to do, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die, I want to live, I want to live, sobbing... I''m wrong, I''m wrong!" She''s really wrong. Even if she encounters great difficulties, as long as she''s still alive, there will always be a day in the past. If you die, everything is gone. The teacher who loves her parents, cares about her friends and has great expectations for her is gone "There is only one life, and no one has a chance to regret." Lu Zijia looked at the distant scenery and said faintly. Hearing the speech, Yang Qingtian cried even more. At the moment, she regretted her mistake at that time, and regretted why she didn''t know how to cherish her life. Life has no chance to come back. The reason is very simple, but many people still can''t see through "Let''s go!" After waiting for a moment, Lu Zijia said to Yang Qingtian, and then included the person in the list. After leaving the top floor, Lu Zijia quickly caught up with Li Yunzi who left first. When she saw Li Yunzi''s face just now, she found that she was carrying a human life evil debt. Therefore, looking at people really can''t just look at the surface. People''s surface is the easiest to deceive people. Of course, whether the life carried by Li Yunzi is sunny or not remains to be verified. Li Yunzi, who was walking outside the campus, saw a familiar figure on the road. He was happy and hurried to trot over, "Chen Yi, senior student, how did you come back to school?" Li Yunzi''s Chen Yi is a tall, handsome man with a gentle gentleman''s temperament. At the moment, Su Chenyi''s face was haggard, and his eyes seemed a little dull. Seeing Li Yunzi, Su Chenyi stopped, and a bitter smile appeared on his haggard face. "Suddenly he remembered what I buried with Xiaoqing on the campus and wanted to take it home, so he came." Chapter 534 When referring to Yang Qingtian, the pain in Su Chenyi''s eyes is not like fraud. It is obvious that she really loves Yang Qingtian. With Su Chenyi''s words, Li Yunzi subconsciously looked at the box in his hand. "Is that the box?" Li Yunzi asked unintentionally, but if you look at her eyes carefully, you will find something different. "Yes." Su Chenyi nodded slightly, but he didn''t say much or open the box to show her. "Chen Yi, I know what I''m going to say. Maybe you''ll be unhappy after listening, but I still want to say." Li Yunzi suddenly raised her reddish eyes and looked straight at Su Chenyi. "Senior student Chen Yi, I know you feel guilty about your sunny death. I think it''s because you broke up with her that she couldn''t think of jumping out of a building to commit suicide. However, it''s really not your fault. There were too many things during that sunny day. She didn''t commit suicide because you broke up with her. Chen Yi, senior student, take it as me. Please don''t blame yourself, okay? I''m sure I don''t want to see you like this on a sunny day. " Su Chenyi reddened his eyes, and the bitter smile on his face was even worse. He only shook his head slightly and didn''t speak. Obviously, he still can''t help blaming himself. "Senior student!" Li Yunzi was a little angry and his tone was a little anxious. "Senior, have you ever thought that the death on a sunny day may be the best result for her. At least, she doesn''t have to face those unbearable rumors, let alone be looked at differently. " "Xuemei!" Su Chenyi''s eyes showed a look of anger, and his voice seemed to be trying to suppress something. "I don''t want to listen to these words anymore. I hope you won''t speak in front of me in the future. Also, death does not mean a good result! " The last voice fell. Su Chenyi didn''t look at Li Yunzi anymore. He turned and left. Li Yunzi stood in place and looked at Su Chenyi''s back. He didn''t take back his sight for a long time. "Why, why can''t you see me in your eyes? Why, why don''t you look at me even if you die on a sunny day. What''s wrong with me? Where on earth can''t I compare with her... Why, why do you all like her? " Li Yunzi''s voice is very sad. It is a bit gloomy in sadness, which makes people feel creepy. Later, Li Yunzi went out to eat something and then had a rest in the bedroom. Seeing this, Lu Zijia left the campus and went back to Mu''s house. As for what to do next, it depends on how much information Zhu Meiyi can investigate. ¡­¡­ And the other side. Ye Nanxi, who just finished recording a large-scale indoor variety show, is looking in the mirror happily at the moment. "I said, Miss ye, how many times have you looked in the mirror today? Even if you take another picture, you can''t find a monster! " Agent Qin Zheng walked behind Ye Nanxi and said something wordless. "Sister Qin, don''t you realize that I have changed these two days?" Ye Nanxi looked at Qin Zheng in the mirror and smiled, pretending to ask mysteriously. Qin Zheng smelled the speech and looked at her up and down. "She''s not fat and doesn''t walk. It''s good. Keep it up." Ye Nanxi, "..." "Sister Qin, I''m talking about my face." Ye Nanxi suddenly stood up and put his face in front of Qin Zheng, "take a closer look." Seeing that she was so serious, Qin Zheng took her face seriously. Chapter 535 Twenty seconds later, Qin Zheng was surprised. "The two pimples on your forehead disappeared so quickly? What new method? " Yenanxi has good conditions in all aspects, but one thing is that he loves spicy food. What''s worse, as long as she eats spicy food every time, she will have one or two big acne on her face, which can only disappear in a few days. For this, Qin Zheng didn''t talk less, but ye Nanxi couldn''t help it. He would still eat secretly. "Hee hee, do you want to know?" Seeing that she finally saw it, ye Nanxi smiled proudly and lifted her appetite. Qin Zheng turned his eyes angrily, "nonsense, I don''t want to know why I ask you?" Although she is almost middle-aged, she still has some small acne on her face from time to time. No matter how she can eliminate it, she can''t eliminate it. She''s really crazy. Over the years, she has been thinking about how to completely eliminate small acne. Unfortunately, she doesn''t know how many products she has used, but they still don''t have much effect. After hanging Qin Zheng''s appetite, ye Nanxi took out a small bottle from his bag. "Deng Deng, just with this bottle of baby, my acne disappeared in just two days, and I can''t see the trace of acne. How about it? Isn''t it amazing? " Ye Nanxi showed off happily, "I said what my idol gave me is a good thing. Don''t you believe it? Now you should believe it when you witness miracles with your own eyes? Also, ah, I also used a whitening mask. The foundation of makeup is only a little bit smeared today. When I finish using the remaining three whitening facial mask, I may not be able to use my face makeup. At that time, I am a thorough beauty. Ha ha - I must have a live broadcast to show my fans my beauty. " Although he has heard Ye Nanxi''s narcissistic words many times, Qin Zheng still can''t help but have some black lines. But "Is this thing really so magical?" Qin Zheng curiously stretched out his hand to take a look. However, he was protected by Ye Nanxi''s baby. Qin Zheng, "... I''m just looking at it. I don''t rob you. Do you want to be like a thief?" "Well... I wonder if I can have a look?" The female artist, who listened to the two people''s dialogue without missing a word, got up and asked. "Yes, yes, I''m also curious about what product is so magical. If it really has such good results, I also want to buy one." "Yes, Nanxi, what brand do you use?" Ye Nanxi is very fond of what his idol gave him. She is reluctant to give it to others. After all, if she accidentally breaks it, won''t she have to cry? But now, two of these artists who asked her were first-line famous artists. She was not easy to offend, so she had to hand over the baby acne removing liquid in her hand for them to see. "This bottle is acne removing liquid. Just apply it to your face and wash it off after five minutes." Ye Nanxi handed over the acne removing liquid while enduring the meat pain, and didn''t forget to introduce it to them. "Hey, I don''t seem to have seen this brand. Is it a domestic product?" "I really want to have an impression of Sanbao, but I can''t remember the details." "It should be just a new product in China! HMM... I''m still used to foreign products. This doesn''t suit me. " "Me too." Several female artists who had competed to see the acne removing liquid immediately lost interest and returned to their original seats after knowing that it was a domestic product. However, there is still one female artist standing, and this female artist is the first person to ask questions, and she is also a front-line female artist Zhang Junning. "This acne removing liquid and whitening mask are really as good as you say?" Zhang Junning looked at the bottle in his hand for a while and asked Ye Nanxi. "Of course, if you don''t believe it, I''ll take off your makeup." In order to prove that his idols are really effective, ye Nanxi quickly removed his makeup. "Oh, sister Ning, look, am I whiter than the previous two days? I can''t see the acne on my forehead." Ye Nanxi put his face close to Zhang Junning and let her witness the effect with her own eyes. PS: today''s Chapter 8 is over ~ good night, babies~ Chapter 536 Zhang Junning has been recording programs with Ye Nanxi these two days, so she can see the state of her skin. Now, seeing the two acne on Ye Nanxi''s forehead, I can''t help believing it. "The result is really good. I don''t know where I can buy this brand of acne cream and whitening mask." Zhang Junning asked. She recently made too many announcements and often stayed up late, resulting in worse and worse skin conditions. Acne is constantly coming out, which annoys her. If this Sanbao brand product really has such good results, she doesn''t mind whether it is made in China. Seeing Zhang Junning believed her words, the smile on ye Nanxi''s face was brilliant again. "Jun Ning Jie, my acne removing liquid and whitening mask were sent by friends, but I haven''t had to buy them for the time being, but they should be fast." She was reluctant to give her a gift from her idol, but she thought that it would expire after a long time. It would be useless to use it at that time. In order not to waste the idol''s mind, she endured the pain of meat, but never thought that the effect was surprisingly good, which made her worship her idol more and more! Hearing that he didn''t have to buy it outside, Zhang Junning immediately frowned and tightened the consciousness of his men holding acne removing liquid. After thinking about it, Zhang Junning feel shy, but he still opened his mouth. "Can you give me this bottle of acne liquid and the rest of your whitening mask in Nanxi?" She will go abroad to participate in an activity in two days and walk the red carpet. She hopes to be photographed in her best state. "Ah? This... " Ye Nanxi didn''t expect that Zhang Junning would put forward this request, so he couldn''t help but face embarrassment. This is the first gift given to her by her idol. She feels meat pain when she uses it more. Now she wants to give it to others, which undoubtedly distorts her face! "No problem, no problem. If you like Junning, just take it. Nanxi can ask her friends if they have any goods." Before ye Nanxi could say his refusal, Qin Zheng interrupted him with a smile. "Sister Qin." Ye Nanxi was in a hurry and wanted to deny it. However, Qin Zheng interrupted him again. "Nanxi, what about the rest of the whitening mask? Have you brought it? Take it to Junning. " Qin Zheng turned his back to Zhang Junning and winked at Ye Nanxi. Zhang Junning is a first-line flow artist. It is absolutely a great good thing that Zhang Junning can owe a favor. Watching his agent desperately wink, ye Nanxi finally got a lot of pain, and took the remaining three whitening facial mask from the bag. If I had known, she would not have brought all her things in order to show off. She wants to cry, swollen and broken! "Jun Ning, there are three whitening mask left in Nanxi. If you feel good, you can ask Nanxi to ask her friends if they can get more goods." Qin Zheng ignores the appearance of Nanxi''s meat pain, and pulls out the whitening mask in her hands, and then gives it to Zhang Junning with courtesy. "OK, thank you." Zhang Junning naturally saw Ye Nanxi''s flesh pain, but she was really anxious to use it, so she could only act as if she didn''t see it. "Nanxi, if you have anything to do in the future, you can come to me. If I can help, I will help." Zhang Junning''s words obviously promised Ye Nanxi a favor. "Well, well, thank you for Junning first." Before ye Nanxi spoke, Qin Zheng smiled and thanked him. Chapter 537 After Zhang Junning left, ye Nanxi looked at his agent. Qin Zheng was embarrassed by her and touched her nose. She explained weakly, "although you have a background, it''s still difficult to get red. Junning is not only a first-line female artist, but also a popular female artist. It must be good for you to make friends with her. Moreover, she also has a background. In short, making friends with her is definitely a bright future for you. " "That''s what my idol gave me. I can''t bear to use it." Ye Nanxi continued to look at her. Qin Zheng was even more embarrassed, but still said, "these skin care products are always used. Your skin is in such a good state that you can actually use them without using them. Besides, your friend gave it to you. Maybe I just hope you can help her publicize it? Junning is a first-line female artist. It''s very hot. Those products are for her to use. That''s to help your friends publicize for free. Is that right? Right! " Ye Nanxi was still in pain, but he didn''t stare at Qin Zheng anymore. Seeing this, Qin Zheng immediately breathed a sigh of relief, then smiled and flattered, "Nanxi, I have a lot of acne recently. Can you help me ask your friend if you can buy me a set?" After thinking about it, ye Nanxi nodded and agreed. She hasn''t seen her idol for two or three days. She can take the opportunity to meet her idol and cultivate her feelings. ¡­¡­ And the other side. Lu Zijia, who returned to Mu''s house, saw a strange scene after entering the living room. I saw two people watching cartoons in the morning. At the moment, they are still watching cartoons with interest. Of course, it''s not strange. What''s strange is that the little black cat held by murishu''s children is eating an apple with its two front claws! It''s the first time she knows that cats love apples It seems that he heard footsteps. One person and one cat were watching the cartoon. God turned his head and looked at Lu Zijia synchronously. "Aunt." "Meow, meow." Master~ "Meow, meow, meow ~" master, do you want to eat apples? This apple tastes OK. The two furry claws of the pagoda, holding the apple gnawed by it, eagerly wanted to hand it to Lu Zijia. However, the apple was a little big and its two claws were small, so when it moved, the apple slipped in its two claws and suddenly fell to the ground. Looking at this scene, Lu Zijia said, "..." The Jinta guy, even if he chews an apple badly, even wants to give her the terrible apple. It''s really... I''m sorry to beat him! "Meow meow?" The pagoda looked at the apple falling from its claws and its two small claws. The cat''s eyes seemed to be full of chagrin. "Meow meow." Master, is it convenient to become a cat? Can I incarnate into other animals? The pagoda looked up at its owner in despair, looking pitiful. "For example?" Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows and squinted at it. Thinking that his owner had agreed, the pagoda suddenly lit up its cat''s eye and pointed its little paw at the TV. "Meow, meow, meow ~" I like the sheep village head on TV. It''s powerful. It manages a large group of sheep. I also want it to be so powerful, master, okay? On the surface of the pagoda, there is Jiao, but in my heart, I think: Xiaoyou and Xiaoling always bully it before it is sealed. After it receives enough younger brothers, see if the two guys dare to bully it again, hum! Chapter 538 Lu Zijia, who didn''t know the inner thoughts of the pagoda, couldn''t help but jerk at the corners of his mouth, and his face was speechless. The pagoda is becoming more and more worthless. The good ancient spirit wants to be a sheep waiting to be slaughtered instead of doing it. It''s really... Let her be the master. She doesn''t know what to say. And Lu Zijia''s eyes silently looked at the village head of sheep on TV. Can a normal sheep walk on two feet? Can you still wear glasses and stick? Don''t think she''s from the cultivation world. Just think she''s a bumpkin who hasn''t even seen a sheep! "No, good!" Lu Zijia took a deep breath and then resisted the impulse to beat the golden pagoda. Before the pagoda continued to pretend to be poor, he added a few words, "if you are not afraid of being caught and killed, you can become village head of sheep at any time, but first explain that I won''t save you." If the pagoda really looks like the head of the sheep village on TV, it is estimated that it will not be sent to be slaughtered, but will be sent to the laboratory for research. At that time, maybe we can make a sensation all over the world! "Whining, master, you are good or bad." The golden pagoda collapsed, and a pair of cat eyes complained endlessly. Lu Zijia turned his eyes angrily and was too lazy to continue to pay attention to this whimsical pit goods. "Aunt, why are you staring at Xiao Hei?" After mu ruishu picked up the apples on the ground, he might go to the scene of his aunt staring at his little black cat and take the little black cat back to his arms without warning. The conversation between Lu Zijia and Jinta just now was transmitted by voice, so mu ruishu didn''t hear the conversation between them. Immediately, mu ruishu didn''t know what he thought, and looked at Lu Zijia more and more defensively, "aunt, Xiaohei can''t eat. If you''re hungry, you can ask your uncle to make food for you." Lu Zijia, "..." She didn''t seem to have done anything, did she? How did the little boy see that she wanted to eat the gold pagoda? Alas, the little boy''s eyes are really not very good! "You think too much. I don''t like cat meat." Lu Zijia looked black, then stared at the poor pagoda, "I only like to eat sheep and meat!" When he said the word "mutton", Lu Zijia deliberately accentuated the sound, so that the pagoda, which just wanted to be the head of sheep village, couldn''t help shaking the cat''s body. The master is terrible. The master is terrible. He wants to go home Looking at the gold pagoda drilling into the little boy''s arms, Lu Zijia snorted proudly. Little sample, now let''s see if you dare to incarnate into the village head of ghost sheep! "Hey? What happened to Xiao Hei? " Murishu''s little friend, whose face is full of strange, looks at the little black cat trying to drill into his arms. "Xiao Hei is good. My aunt said she doesn''t like cats. She won''t eat you. Don''t be afraid." Thinking that the little black cat was frightened by his aunt, murishu children immediately comforted the cat. The picture was so beautiful that Lu Zijia couldn''t bear to look directly at it, so he silently turned and went upstairs. However, he ran into Mu Tianyan in the staircase on the second floor. "That cat, is it madam''s?" Before Lu Zijia could speak, Mu Tianyan spoke first. Hearing the affirmation in his tone, Lu Zijia didn''t deny it and nodded, "yes, my cat." "Madam''s cat is as different as Madam." Mu Tianyan suddenly smiled. Praised by his own man, Lu Zijia was inexplicably happy, but on the surface, he blinked and asked curiously, "how different?" Well, she actually wants to hear how men praise her. Chapter 539 Mu Tian Yan''s hand itched. He raised his hand and pinched her face. He smiled and said, "for example, he is as spiritual as his wife, for example, he likes to eat as much as his wife, and for example... He can eat fruit." Lu Zijia, "..." is this guy praising her? Or are you praising her? Lu Zijia rolled his eyes. "That''s my cat. It''s naturally spiritual. After getting along for a long time, you can know that it has more than spirituality." The guy in the pagoda usually counsels a little, but at least he is the spirit of ancient space and has some combat effectiveness. Of course, she would say so in order to give Mu Tianyan a preventive injection in advance. The pit goods in the pagoda are more difficult than going to heaven if you want to keep them from revealing their stuffing. Therefore, it''s better to cast the bottom with Mu Tianyan first. "Well, I''ll wait and see." Mu Tianyan pointed her nose with his slender finger, "my master may come these days." Lu Zijia patted the hand that made trouble on her nose, then stretched out his claw and pinched his gorgeous face. Hearing the speech, he was puzzled, "your master? Can''t Mu Liren really complain to Mu''s family? " Before abolishing Mu Jinfeng, Mu Liren used Mu''s family to threaten Mu Tianyan. Now Mu Tianyan''s master is coming. Is it to tell them to run away? Seeing her wrinkled face, Mu Tianyan knew that she was thinking too much. She couldn''t help laughing and explaining, "no, master knows that my poison has been detoxified, so come and have a look." Hearing the speech, Lu zijiadun breathed a sigh of relief. With her peak cultivation of Qi Level 2, she is not suitable to face the whole Mu family. It seems that alchemy needs to be advanced. Thinking so, Lu Zijia suddenly looked up at the man in front of him and asked seriously, "Mu Tianyan, do you want to quickly improve your accomplishments?" Mu Tianyan was surprised, and his face became solemn. Then he replied without thinking, "of course." He wants to protect his wife forever. Naturally, he urgently wants to be strong enough that no one dares to provoke him. "OK, I''ll give you a herbal medicine list later. You can ask someone to buy all the herbs on the list." Lu Zijia said, suddenly raised his hand and patted Mu Tianyan on the shoulder. He said earnestly, "most of these herbs are used on you, so the money is yours." With that, Lu Zijia quickly slipped away. Mu Tianyan, "..." his wife took such a big circle that she asked him to buy Herbs out of his wallet? For his wife''s lovely behavior, Mu Tianyan was unable to laugh or cry for a moment. It seems that I have to find a chance to hand over all my wealth to my wife. ¡­¡­ I wish Meiyi''s efficiency is good. I found some news the next day. The Chiang family. "Master Lu, this is the information I asked the private detective to help me find out. Please see if it''s useful." Zhu Meiyi respectfully handed Lu Zijia a document bag. Lu Zijia opened it and read it. Five minutes later, Lu Zijia finished reading a few pages of information in the file bag. After seeing her, Zhu Meiyi said, "Master Lu, the private detective means that he thinks the student who voluntarily dropped out of school after Miss Yang''s death is a little suspicious. Moreover, the private detective also found that during that time, there was suddenly a sum of money in the student''s account. The private detective was still investigating the origin of the money. " The information sent by the private detective was very detailed, and it was also investigated that the rumors and photos of Yang Qingtian were deliberately put on the Internet. Chapter 540 The initial IP address of the rumored post is an Internet cafe one kilometer away from the campus. The private detective has been to the Internet cafe and checked the surveillance video a month ago. He found that the student who voluntarily withdrew from school was in the Internet cafe at that time. Lu Zijia nodded, "I know. I''ll go to the student to ask. In addition to the money, please ask the private detective to check one more person, Mrs. Jiang. The man''s name is Li Yunzi. He is a student of the Imperial Academy of drama and a classmate of Yang Qingtian. " "OK, OK, no problem. Don''t worry, master. I''ll let the private detective find out as soon as possible." Zhu Meiyi nodded again and again. The two talked for a while. After Lu Zijia remembered the student''s address on the data, he left the Jiang family. In a half old community. "Brother Wei Shu, brother Wei Shu?" A five or six-year-old girl playing in the community saw that her neighbor''s brother had dropped something, so she quickly picked it up and wanted to hand it to her neighbor''s brother. But she called several times in a row. After her neighbor''s brother ignored her, he had to trot up and catch up with his neighbor''s brother''s clothes. However, she grabbed the neighbor''s brother''s clothes and was thrown away. The little girl was so dumped that she fell directly to the ground. The pain in her fart and thigh immediately made the little girl cry. The man called brother Wei Shu has an ordinary face and is about twenty-two or three years old. The man turned and looked at the little girl he left on the ground. He immediately squatted down with an apology, "sorry, little Ni, brother Wei Shu didn''t mean to. This apple is for you. Don''t cry, okay?" "Little Ni!" A woman in her twenties and seventies hurried over and picked up her daughter who was still sitting on the ground. "Xiao Ni, tell your mother if it hurts?" While checking her daughter for falling pain, the woman rubbed her tears and coaxed her daughter. After confirming that her daughter didn''t fall, the woman looked at Liang Weishu, who apologized to her face, "I said Weishu, what''s the matter with you? My daughter was just kind to help you pick up things, but you threw her away. Is it too cold for you to do so?" On Liang Weishu''s slightly pale face, he apologized even more, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it just now." Seeing that he apologized sincerely and for the sake of his neighbors, the woman said two more words and left with her daughter in her arms. After the mother and daughter left, Liang Weishu silently picked up the things falling on the ground, and then walked home like a walking corpse. Lu Zijia, who posted the invisible talisman, saw the scene, and then continued to follow Liang Weishu into his house. Liang Weishu lives in one room and one living room. There is no one else except himself. After confirming that there was no one else here, Lu Zijia set up a boundary in the house. Even if there was much noise inside, people outside would not hear it at all. "You can come out." Lu Zijia patted the talisman on his body and motioned for Yang Qingtian to come out. Since coming down from the top floor of the campus yesterday, Yang Qingtian hasn''t said a word, just like it doesn''t exist at all. If Lu Zijia didn''t feel her breath, they would doubt whether she had run away. After waiting for a while, Yang Qingtian didn''t come out. Lu Zijia couldn''t help frowning. "If you don''t cooperate, I''ll let you always be a wronged ghost, and the murderer who forced you to death with rumors behind your back will always be at large." Chapter 541 I don''t know if her threat played a role. Yang Qingtian finally came out of the world slowly. "I want the murderer to pay his due price, and the person implicated by me is innocent." At the moment, Yang Qingtian has recovered his former appearance, but his eyes are still scarlet. "Then do as I say." Lu Zijia glanced at her and then motioned Liang Weishu, who was decadent and sitting on the sofa, "set his words." With the voice falling, Lu Zijia quickly played a Dharma formula and quietly opened Yin and Yang eyes to Liang Weishu. "Why did you kill me?" The sudden sound in the room frightened Liang Weishu and looked up. "Yang, Yang Xuejie!" Seeing Yang Qingtian standing up in front of him, Liang Weishu''s face suddenly turned white, and his fear was revealed in his eyes. "Why did you kill me?" Yang Qingtian looked at him expressionless and repeated it again. "I, I, I..." The fear in his heart made Liang Weishu''s body tremble violently. I believe that if he hadn''t sat on the sofa at the moment, he would have sat on the ground. "Say! Why kill me! " Yang Qingtian suddenly shouted, and his eyes, which were slightly scarlet, were as scarlet as a layer of blood. Liang Weishu was immediately frightened and trembled even more, and his face was even bloodless. When Lu Zijia saw him like this, he couldn''t help wondering if he would be scared to death. "No, no, no, this is a dream, this is a dream, this must be a dream, yes, yes, this is a dream, it must be a dream!" Liang Weishu was not scared to death as Lu Zijia feared. Instead, he deceived himself that it was a dream and closed his eyes. It was as if he could wake up quickly from his dream. Seeing that Liang Weishu closed his eyes and said it was a dream, Lu Zijia couldn''t help but have some black lines. If you want to confirm whether you are dreaming, just pinch yourself. It''s like chanting scriptures. What are you going to do! There was no patience. When he finished reading the Sutra, Lu Zijia raised his hand and directly overturned the man to the ground. "Bang -" Liang Weishu, who was thrown to the ground, hit his forehead on the floor and made a dull hum. Yang Qingtian opened his mouth at this time, "how about dreaming?" The pain on his forehead made Liang Weishu know clearly that he was not dreaming at the moment! "Ah -- ghost, ghost --" Unable to deceive himself and others, Liang Weishu immediately screamed in panic. At the same time, he got up in panic and wanted to escape from his house. Lu Zijia, "..." now he knows to shout. Is this man''s reaction too slow? "Help, help! Help me! Somebody help me! Help! Help me, help me... " Liang Weishu rushed to the door and wanted to open the door to run for his life, but he found that he couldn''t open it, and his extreme fear almost drowned him. "Stop yelling, no one will hear, and no one will save you. You killed me, and I''ll let you lose your life now!" Yang Qingtian''s gloomy voice sounded from behind Liang Weishu, making his legs soft and instantly fell to the ground. "No, no, no, no! I don''t want to die. I don''t want to die. Please let me go. I didn''t kill you. I really didn''t kill you. I''m the only one in my family. I can''t die. I can''t die, sister Yang Xuejie. I beg you to let me go. I beg you, I''ll kowtow to you, I''ll kowtow to you... " Chapter 542 Liang Weishu was so frightened that he kowtowed to Yang Qingtian and trembled like a madman. "You don''t want to die, and I don''t want to die. It''s you. You forced me to die. You should pay me for your life." Yang Qingtian grabbed Liang Weishu''s neck and forced him to look up at her, "have you seen what I look like after I die? Head broken and bleeding. Look, that''s it. " As the voice fell, Yang Qingtian''s appearance gradually became the horror of her broken head and bloody face after her death. "Ah ah --" Liang Weishu finally couldn''t bear the stimulation. His eyes turned over and he fainted. Seeing that people fainted, Yang Qingtian took back his hand and looked at Lu Zijia behind him. "He didn''t say anything. Would it not be him?" Lu Zijia''s black line, "..." people have been stunned. What else to say? Lu Zijia played a spell and woke people up. "Ah - sister Yang, Yang Xuejie, I didn''t mean it. I really didn''t mean it. Please let me go! I didn''t know it would be like this. I never thought it would kill you. If I knew it would be like this, I would never do it. When I realized that something was wrong, I already regretted it, but I couldn''t help it. I really couldn''t help it... Sobbing, I''m sorry, sister Yang Xuejie, I''m sorry... " Liang Weishu, who was woken up, curled up in the corner in fear, buried his head between his arms, and dared not look at Yang Qingtian with blood on his face. Speaking later, he burst into tears. "Hehe, didn''t you think you would kill me? But I''m still dead. I''m so wronged. I''m really wronged! " Yang Qingtian sneered twice. Her sharp voice was full of resentment. The black fog haunting her soul also floated violently, as if it were a fierce beast that would awaken at any time. "But what I hate most is why do you want to implicate mentor Gao and others? Mentor Gao is very nice. He is really a good mentor. Do you know why mentor Gao is involved? You say, you say! Tell me why! " Yang Qingtian roared heartrending and grieving, which made people sad and burst into tears. "I let you say, I let you say!" Seeing Liang Weishu buried his head and didn''t speak, Yang Qingtian grabbed his neck and directly lifted the man up. Liang Weishu''s face turned red when he was pinched. His hands wanted to break Yang Qingtian''s hand pinching his neck. Unfortunately, he couldn''t touch Yang Qingtian at all. "Help, help, help..." Liang Weishu''s wide eyes were full of fear, and his face became more and more red because of lack of oxygen. "Enough is enough. I let you talk, not kill." Lu Zijia flashed and stood beside them, saving Liang Weishu from Yang Qingtian. Lu Zijia didn''t help Liang Weishu. Liang Weishu fell down on the ground and breathed desperately for the rest of his life. "I said, I said!" Afraid that Yang Qing would kill him naively, Liang Weishu cried, "I didn''t mean to spread the rumors about you, sister Yang xueshu. Someone gave me money to do so. There are those photos in the back. I was forced to do it. If I didn''t do that, she said she would report me and put all the responsibility on me. I''m afraid. I''m afraid she''ll really tell on me. I finally got into college. I don''t want to be dropped out, so I can only do what she wants. " Chapter 543 Liang Weishu really regretted it, otherwise he wouldn''t have dropped out of school after Yang Qingtian''s death. However, even if he is regretting now, it''s no use blaming himself, because Yang Qingtian can''t live. This self blame will carry him all his life. At the same time, he will pay a price for what he has done. Even if he is not the mastermind. "She (he)? Who is it? " Yang Qingtian''s bright red eyes stared at Liang Weishu like a devil. "Yunzi, it''s Li Yunzi. She gave me money to do that." Liang Weishu finally confessed the person behind the scenes, which shocked Yang Qingtian''s heart. "Impossible!" Yang Qingtian almost blurted out, and the black fog on his body burst into the sky, making a dark wind blow in the small house. "It''s true, it''s true. I didn''t lie. Li Yunzi really gave me money to do that. Li Yunzi and I are from the same village. A month ago, she suddenly came to me and said that her role had been robbed. She was angry, so let me help her spread your rumors. " The Yin wind in the room made Liang Weishu more frightened, and his face was pale as if he would faint at any time. Afraid that Yang Qingtian didn''t believe it, he could only tell the process of Li Yunzi looking for him at that time. "At the beginning, she said she just wanted to teach you a little lesson, not a big one. I thought you entered the entertainment industry anyway. Sooner or later, there will be rumors and scandals, so I helped her. When things got serious, I immediately regretted it. I went to Li Yunzi, but she didn''t want to stop, and threatened me to continue to discredit you. I didn''t mean to. I really didn''t mean to kill you. I thought it was just a little rumor. I never thought it would get bigger and bigger... I really didn''t think of it. I''m sorry, I''m sorry, sobbing... " Many people think it''s just a small thing, but they never thought that a small thing will become an irreparable event. Liang Weishu realized this truth after seeing Yang Qingtian jump from a building and die with his own eyes. So he regretted, felt guilty and blamed himself, but no matter how much he regretted and blamed himself, he couldn''t change the fact that he was an accomplice. "Yunzi, Li Yunzi... Li, Yun, Zi! Hahaha, Li Yunzi is my best friend. It''s my best friend who killed me, hahaha -- " Yang Qingtian seems to be possessed at the moment. He is shrouded in black gas, as if he wants to turn into a murderous hell devil. But her laughter was so sad that people wanted to cry. "In the past four years, we have been together in the same bedroom for four years, and our feelings are even more like relatives and sisters, like relatives and sisters... Ironic, really ironic. It''s so cruel. Li Yunzi''s heart is really cruel. People say ghosts are terrible, but in my opinion, people''s hearts are more terrible than ghosts... Master, do you think so? " Yang Qingtian looked at Lu Zijia. His bright red eyes slipped down two bright red tears. Lu Zijia shrugged, disapproving and disapproving, "people are good or bad, ghosts are good or bad." "Good or bad?" Yang Qingtian raised a sad smile, and his voice was full of sadness. "So, I have bad luck in this life. Have I met bad guys? Master, can you make me lucky in my next life and don''t meet these bad guys again? " PS: Chapter 8 is over today~ Chapter 544 Facing Yang Qingtian''s almost praying eyes, Lu Zijia shook his head, "I''m not the God of fate. Only you can control your own destiny." As the voice fell, Lu Zijia removed the invisible talisman and revealed his body in front of Liang Weishu. Seeing another figure suddenly appeared in front of him, Liang Weishu almost fainted again. "Come with me to the Imperial Academy of drama and tell me what you have done, otherwise..." Lu Zijia said to Liang Weishu and took a special look at Yang Qingtian''s direction. The threat is self-evident. Liang Weishu is naturally unwilling, only because once he tells the truth, his life will be half destroyed, but if he doesn''t say it, he will only die. Between life and death, he finally chose life. Even if he will be pointed out for a lifetime, he still wants to live. Lu Zijia took people to the Imperial Academy of drama. At the same time, he used a text message to lead relevant personnel to the Academy. Finally, he informed some reporters. Yang Qingtian''s various unbearable rumors are not only circulating in the college, but also flying all over the world. If you want to help Yang Qingtian completely wash away his grievances, you naturally need those reporters outside. As soon as Lu Zijia arrived at the college, the private detective told her that she had found the person who transferred money to Liang Weishu and some information about Li Yunzi. After Lu Zijia asked the private detective to send the information to her mobile phone, he took Liang Weishu to the top floor of the building where Yang Qingtian jumped that day. "Just stand here and wait for more." Lu Zijia pressed Liang Weishu with trembling legs at the position where Yang Qingtian jumped from the building. After thinking about it, he flashed and went to the broadcasting room of the college and came back with a horn. "Oh, my God! Is there a man standing there? " "Ah! There is really a man standing by the top floor. Shouldn''t someone jump off the building again? " "No! It was only a month ago that someone jumped from a building, and now someone wants to jump from a building. What happened to our college this year? Shouldn''t it be evil! " "I think there must be something dirty in our college. Otherwise, why do people always jump off buildings!" "What are you talking about? Go to the police and inform the College Tutor! That''s a human life! " As the first person found Liang Weishu on the top floor, many people quickly came downstairs to watch. As more and more people gathered downstairs, Liang Weishu''s face became paler and paler, and his face was full of despair. At this moment, he finally realized that while he was destroying others, he was also destroying himself a little bit. The so-called harming others and yourself is always harming yourself. It''s him Over time, the college''s tutor and president quickly came, followed by the police and reporters. "Liang Weishu, the person who wants to jump is Liang Weishu! Isn''t he usually very cheerful? How can he suddenly jump out of a building? " "Yes, I also don''t think he is a person who can''t think of it. Moreover, he has voluntarily dropped out of school for nearly a month. How can he come back to the college?" "Yes, this teaching building still has that position. Isn''t that where Yang Qingtian jumped down before? This, this is really a little evil! " "Listen to what you say, I also think it''s a little evil. Otherwise, how could it be so coincidence?" "Isn''t it the ghost of Yang Qingtian who came back to make trouble?" "Bah, bah, bah, what are you talking about! How could there be such a thing in the world? It''s just a coincidence, okay? " Chapter 545 At this time, Li Yunzi, who heard the news, came in a hurry. After seeing with her own eyes who was standing on the edge of the attic, her eyes pupil suddenly contracted and her hands unconsciously clenched. "What is pure coincidence? Coincidence can be combined by coincidence. It must not be coincidence. Besides, don''t you see that Liang Weishu''s hands are holding the railing? That means he doesn''t want to jump. " "Yes! His hands were really holding the railing, and he was on it so long and didn''t say a word, which was different from when Yang Qingtian jumped from a building. " "Well, isn''t it really Yang Qingtian''s ghost coming back and pulling someone to bury her?" "But why did Yang Qingtian pull Liang Weishu to bury her? Liang Weishu has left the college. " "Yes, that''s strange." Listening to the voices of people around, Li Yunzi''s face gradually turned pale. On the top floor. "Bang bang" The iron door on the top floor was banged, and then there was a middle-aged man''s voice. "Liang Weishu, Liang Weishu! I''m your tutor. Open the door quickly and say what you have to say. If something can''t be solved, tell the tutor and the tutor will help you! " As the teacher''s voice fell, another masculine voice sounded. "Classmate, I''m the president of the college. No matter what difficulties you have, calm down first. Even if the college can''t help you, I can help you think of other ways." "Yes! And our police can help you, classmate. Will you open the door first? " Lu Zijia ignored those who knocked at the door. Seeing that the following people were almost here, he motioned Liang Weishu to start. Seeing Lu Zijia''s sign, Liang Weishu slowly released his hand on the railing, hard picked up the horn at his feet, and opened his mouth with a trembling voice. "Yes, I''m sorry. I was an accomplice in forcing sister Yang Qingtian to death. I didn''t mean it. I really didn''t mean it..." Liang Weishu''s voice was heard clearly by the people below through the horn. As soon as he said this, the low man immediately shouted, and his face was firm and showed an unbelievable color. Only Li Yunzi stared at Liang Weishu on the top floor like a poisonous snake. With Liang Weishu''s next words, people at the bottom continued to cry, and those reporters also opened a live broadcast on the spot, so that people on the Internet can watch it synchronously. "I said, Yang Qingtian is not like that. Look, now the truth has finally come out." "Alas, Yang Qing is naive and pitiful. She not only has appearance, but also has talent. She should have a bright future. As a result..." "So, people are dangerous and defenseless. Some people are really more terrible than ghosts." "Yes, Yang Qingtian is such a good man that he ended up like this. It''s really... Alas!" "I just don''t know who is the mastermind in Liang Wei''s book who let him spread rumors." "It must be someone who is jealous of Yang Qingtian. I heard that when Yang Qingtian was a sophomore, some entertainment companies valued her, but they refused. It''s said that I don''t have confidence in acting. I won''t officially enter the entertainment industry until I think it''s OK. No, after his senior year, Yang Qingtian took on many supporting roles. A month ago, he auditioned for the second female role of a big director after being recommended by his mentor. Unfortunately, because those rumors have been changed. " Chapter 546 "Yes, I also heard that the role was changed. Is it because of this that Yang Qing jumped from the building?" "It seems not. I heard that her boyfriend broke up with her, so he jumped out of the building." "Yes, I remember that after Yang Qingtian jumped out of the building that day, her boyfriend came and held Yang Qingtian''s body in pain. I couldn''t help crying." "Oh, yes! I think that man also likes sunny days. What a pity! " "According to me, all these tragedies are because the mastermind behind the rumors, like that kind of sinister and vicious man, must go to hell after death." "Yes, it must go to hell." With the constant discussion of the people, Liang Weishu, standing on the edge of the attic, also said the last. "The person who asked me to do that is my village and also the elder martial sister of the College... Li Yunzi." When it comes to the name Li Yunzi, Liang Weishu''s voice is full of hatred. Hate why Li Yunzi pulled him into the water, hate why Li Yunzi forced him to be an accomplice, and hate himself more. Why don''t you stop the accomplice when you start wrong. In the end, it''s just his own selfishness. If it weren''t for selfishness, he wouldn''t become a real accomplice, let alone kill a human life! "Wow -" After Liang Weishu said the name of the mastermind behind the scenes, there was an almost earthshaking noise at the bottom. "I''ll go! Did I hear you right? Li Yunzi? Is this Li Yunzi Yang Qingtian''s best friend Li Yunzi? " "It should be. The possibility of overlapping names is very low. Moreover, the person who replaces Yang Qingtian''s second role is not Yang Qingtian''s best friend Li Yunzi?" "So, does Li Yunzi use rumors to kill Yang Qingtian for a role? Didn''t you say good friends? This good friend is too scary, isn''t it? It''s just... A snake and a scorpion! " "Yes, Yang Qingtian and I are in the same class. We usually see that they have a good relationship. I don''t know. I think they are close sisters! Moreover, I heard that once Li Yunzi''s family had an accident and needed a lot of money for surgery. Yang Qingtian gave Li Yunzi all the money without saying a word. You know, Yang Qingtian''s family is good, and he has also taken over many supporting roles. The total money is 60000 or 70000 yuan, which is still less said. " "Wow! How did Li Yunzi win such a good friend? It''s like the hand that feeds the hand that feeds the hand that feeds the hand that feeds the beast! " "Pa -" With the discussion of the crowd, a crisp slap suddenly sounded. When they heard the sound, a tall man with a slender figure was staring at a woman angrily, and one side of the woman''s face had turned red. Obviously, the man slapped the woman. "Why, why! Xiaoqing is your good friend. She has always been so kind to you. How can your heart be so cruel? How can your heart be so cruel! " Su Chenyi trembled slightly and stared at Li Yunzi with scarlet eyes, almost roaring. Yang Qingtian''s death was a great blow to Su Chenyi. He always thought that he had caused Yang Qingtian to jump out of a building and commit suicide. Therefore, he blamed himself, felt guilty and regretted all the time for more than a month. Chapter 547 So, after seeing the unknown text message, he rushed over immediately. But unexpectedly, hearing such a truth is really sad and hateful. He hates Li Yunzi, himself and himself as a boyfriend. Why would he rather believe those rumors than his girlfriend. Mingming''s Xiaoqing is so good. He always knows, doesn''t he? Why, why were you so obsessed at that time! He hates, hates! Li Yunzi didn''t run after Liang Weishu confessed her, and didn''t hide when Su Chenyi waved at her. He raised his hand and touched his burning face. Li Yunzi smiled sadly and ferociously. "My heart is cruel? I don''t want to, but if I don''t do that, I won''t get anything. I''m just fighting for what I want. Is it wrong? No, I''m not wrong, I''m not wrong! " Li Yunzi suddenly roared. Tears rolled down from her eyes without warning. He said to Su Chenyi''s angry eyes word by word, "I don''t regret it, and I won''t let myself regret it!" "Pa -" Su Chenyi was so excited that she raised her hand and slapped her hard. Her body trembled badly, as if she was trying to suppress something. "Li Yunzi, you are a scorpion snake heart woman, you are an animal, an animal without conscience!" With the voice falling, Su Chenyi suddenly stretched out his hand and wanted to pinch Li Yunzi''s neck. However, he was caught by the people around him. Although the onlookers held Su Chenyi, they all looked at Li Yunzi with obvious disgust and contempt. "It''s really this Li Yunzi. Did you hear that? She said she didn''t regret it. My God! What on earth does she think? It''s a human life! " "As Su Chenyi said, she is a heartless beast. How can the beast regret it?" "People like her don''t deserve to be compared with animals. I think she''s not even as good as animals." "Yes, Li Yunzi not only forced Yang Qingtian to death, but also made their high tutor dismissed by the school, and his wife had to divorce him! He killed his best friend and soon separated his mentor''s wife and children. He said he didn''t regret it. Such a person should be locked up in prison for a lifetime! " "You let go of me, you let go of me, I will kill this beast, I will kill this beast!" Su Chenyi, who used to be a gentle gentleman, now showed his fierce eyes and struggled like a wild beast. He let the two boys who held him almost get rid of him. Seeing that the situation was out of control, several tutors came up to control the situation one after another, and even the high tutor involved came. Tutor Gao is a small middle-aged man, but his face is very gentle, just like a loving father, which makes people feel good. But at the moment, he looked at Li Yunzi with a straight face, and his voice was very cold, "Li Yunzi, you are really disappointing." As soon as master Gao said this, Li Yunzi''s tears surged down again, but she was still stubborn. Seeing this, tutor Gao didn''t say anything, but the disappointment in his eyes was obvious. "Master, I want Li Yunzi to regret, OK?" On the top floor, Yang Qingtian stood on the edge, looked at the movements of the people under him for a while, and then turned to Lu Zijia. "Yes." Lu Zijia nodded easily, "but after the matter, you have to reincarnate." Chapter 548 After negotiating with Yang Qingtian, Lu Zijia''s figure flashed and disappeared into the attic. Then, the iron door on the top floor, which could not be opened, was suddenly opened at the moment. "Li Yunzi, you are suspected of spreading untrue rumors. Now our police want to arrest you." Two policemen who received instructions from their superiors on the top floor came to Li Yunzi and clasped her hands. "Wait." When the police wanted to take the man away, Lu Zijia came quickly. "Police uncle, I know Yang Qingtian. Can I have a word with her?" Lu Zijia said, pointing to Li Yunzi with his hands clasped. The two policemen looked at each other, then nodded, but warned to hurry. Lu Zijia nodded and said he understood. Then he took out his mobile phone and read, "Li Yunzi, female, 23 years old, was born in the countryside of K city. Now he studies at the Imperial Academy of drama." People, "..." this man suddenly came out and said he wanted to say a few words to Li Yunzi. Is that what he said? Is this man sure he''s not here to be funny? The two policemen on one side also have a black line on their face. Just when the two policemen thought whether to come forward and interrupt, they listened to Lu Zijia''s sudden conversation. "The third year of senior high school was taken care of by a married man, and then he was sent to today''s imperial drama academy by the married man. Shortly after the beginning of freshman year, he was approached by the wife of the married man, which almost made the whole school know. It was Yang Qingtian who believed you and helped you solve this matter that didn''t make you notorious. " "In the second semester of freshman year, you found a married man again, but this time, it was found by the married man''s wife within a week. This time, Yang Qingtian believed you, a good friend, and helped you solve it. " "Sophomore, in order to get a supporting role, you didn''t hesitate to go to bed with an assistant director. Unfortunately, you still didn''t get that role. Finally, Yang Qingtian used his relationship to help you get the role. " "In junior year, a director wanted to invite Yang Qingtian to play a female triangle. She had promised, but just because you said you wanted to play, she gave it to you." "In her senior year, your mother had an accident and was admitted to the hospital. Yang Qingtian gave you everything she had left, so she had to ride her bike to and from her home four or five kilometers away for dinner in the next week. In order to help you, she didn''t even leave the money for dinner. Li Yunzi, don''t you really regret it? " As Lu Zijia said one thing after another, the people around him unconsciously quieted down, and even some girls cried silently. Therefore, I feel that Li Yunzi''s heart is too cruel and doesn''t deserve Yang Qingtian''s kindness to her at all. "It was because of you that Xiaoqing didn''t eat on time and went to the hospital because of stomachache!" Su Chenyi''s Scarlet eyes stared at Li Yunzi, and his words were full of resentment. "Li Yunzi, Xiao Qing is so good to you, but you bite the hand that feeds you. Has your conscience really been eaten by the dog!" As Su Chenyi''s voice fell, the people around finally couldn''t help but burst the pot again. Looking at Li Yunzi''s eyes, they were disgusted to the extreme. "This Li Yunzi is also too hateful. It''s disgusting to be a mistress of a married man and sleep with a director. It''s all framed on Yang Qingtian." Chapter 549 "Yes, it''s really worthless for Yang Qingtian. Yang Qingtian''s death is worthless and unjust." "Alas, Yang Qingtian is a typical farmer and snake. I used to think it was just a story. I didn''t expect to see it with my own eyes today." "Oh, who said no!" The people were talking angrily or sympathetically, and Li Yunzi, one of the protagonists, was now in tears, and the pain in her heart almost drowned her. With the things Lu Zijia said, the past scenes will emerge in her mind, Yang Qingtian''s trust, Yang Qingtian''s concern for her and Yang Qingtian''s kindness to her. But after all, she still couldn''t resist the jealousy and greed in her heart. She is jealous of Yang Qingtian''s good, his good family and his excellence. She is greedy and wants to get everything from Yang Qingtian, including Su Chenyi, who is extremely gentle to Yang Qingtian. All this jealousy and greed led her to completely forget Yang Qingtian''s kindness to her. The jealousy and greed in her heart made her lose a good friend to her and turn her into a murderer who killed her friend with her own hands! "Hahaha - I''m a murderer, I''m a murderer, hahaha -" Li Yunzi laughed wildly without warning, but her smile was full of grief and regret. Seeing that she had reached this point, she could still laugh, and the resentment in Su Chenyi''s eyes was even worse. If he hadn''t been pulled, I believe he would have rushed up and strangled people. The people around her dislike and blame Li Yunzi even more. They all hope that she, a person who hates the hand that feeds her, can die alone in prison. "She regretted it." Looking at Li Yunzi laughing, Yang Qingtian was not as angry as others, but smiled, but the smile was full of ridicule. After getting along with Li Yunzi for so long, Yang Qingtian still knows something about her even if she doesn''t see through her true face. Naturally, she sees the pain and regret in her eyes. "I''m a murderer, I''m a murderer, I''ve become a murderer..." Li Yunzi was like a madman with red eyes and muttered, "but I never wanted to kill her. I never wanted her to die. I wanted to pull her back, but I didn''t hold it. I didn''t hold it. She jumped down and really jumped down! A lot of blood, I''m so afraid, I''m so afraid, I dream every night, every night I dream of a lot of blood in my hand, really a lot of blood, I can''t wash it off, I can''t wash it off Like the stain on me, like I''m a murderer. I can''t wash it off. I''ll never wash it off. Regret is useless. Regret is useless. She can''t live, she can''t live! " At last, Li Yunzi collapsed and covered her face with her hands, as if to avoid the fact that she killed her best friend herself. "Take it!" The leading policeman who took Liang Weishu down from the top floor saw that things were almost over, waved his hand and motioned his men to take Li Yunzi away. After Li Yunzi and Liang Weishu were taken away, they talked for a while, and then gradually dispersed. Just now, there were only a few people left, including Su Chenyi, tutor Gao, the mother and son of the Chiang family, the president and several tutors. "Lao Gao, the college misunderstood you. I''m also the headmaster. I''m sorry for you. I''m sorry for Lao Gao. I don''t know if you''re willing to return to the college as a good mentor?" Chapter 550 Teacher Gao shook his head when he heard the speech. He looked a little sad. "I want to rest for a while." In this regard, the headmaster can also understand, "that''s OK. When you have enough rest, you can come back at any time." Tutor Gao nodded and then said, "headmaster, can you make a notice about Yang Qingtian in the college? It should be regarded as officially returning Yang Qingtian''s justice. " The headmaster agreed without thinking, "yes, I''m the headmaster." A moment later, the principal and tutor Gao also left. The leaving tutor Gao didn''t know that Yang Qingtian''s ghost bowed solemnly and gratefully to his back, "I wish tutor Gao a healthy life." Subsequently, Su Chenyi also left dejected. Looking at Su Chenyi''s sad back, Yang Qingtian was unexpectedly calm. He even smiled and was relieved. "If you love deeply enough, you will naturally trust each other. His love for me is not as deep as I imagined..." Lu Zijia looked at her in surprise. Obviously, she didn''t expect that she would say these words. However, I agree with her. If two people are together, they don''t even have basic trust. How can they talk for a lifetime. "Master, is it over?" Zhu Meiyi came over with her son and asked Lu Zijia carefully. Lu Zijia nodded and looked in the direction of Yang Qingtian. "There''s only one left to send her to reincarnation. Do you want to see your family?" The front words are to answer Zhu Meiyi, and the back words are to Yang Qingtian. Yang Qingtian smiled bitterly and finally shook his head. "I''ve made them sad enough. I don''t want them to be sad for me again." The most sorry thing for her in this life is that she really loves her parents and brother. She can no longer be filial to her parents and repay her brother''s love in this life. She can only repay it in the next life. I wish I could be a family in my next life Lu Zijia was not surprised by her decision. She seemed to have expected it long ago. Lu Zijia quickly sealed his hands, opening the way to hell for Yang Qingtian. "Let''s go." Lu Zijia said to Yang Qingtian. Yang Qingtian took a nostalgic look at the college where she had lived for four years. The resentment lingering in her soul is rapidly disappearing. But for a moment, her soul became almost completely transparent and restored its purity. "Sorry." Just as Yang Qingtian was about to enter the channel, a young man''s voice sounded behind him. The voice was full of guilt, "I shouldn''t follow those people to scold you when I''m not clear. I''m sorry." Jiang Haotian lowered his head in the direction Lu Zijia looked at. He apologized with guilt for his irresponsible behavior. Yang Qingtian looked back at Jiang Haotian, smiled and said nothing. After watching Yang Qingtian enter the channel, Lu Zijia took back her eyes and said to Zhu Meiyi, "she''s gone. Please call my card!" "OK, OK, thank you, master. Thank you, master." Zhu Meiyi nodded and thanked. After Lu Zijia left, Jiang haotianhong looked at her mother and asked, "Mom, did sister Yang forgive me?" Zhu Meiyi sighed, touched her son''s head and comforted, "you already know that you are wrong. As long as you don''t make the same mistake again in the future, I believe sister Yang will forgive you." It''s true that cyber violence can kill people invisibly. I just hope my son can always remember this lesson and don''t be a member of cyber violence. Chapter 551 After solving the Chiang family''s problem, Lu Zijia couldn''t wait to go to the antique market. After looking for it for a long time, he finally found a copper furnace that could barely be used as a Dan furnace. Just as she was holding the stove happily and preparing to return to Mu''s house, she received a call from the director''s Iron Rooster. Lu Zijia''s first reaction when he saw the caller ID was that the director must want to find her as a coolie again. "Dead girl, why did you take so long to answer the phone? If you don''t answer the phone, the director will think whether you have been killed!" As soon as the communication was connected, Luo Baode''s roar came from the mobile phone. Lu Zijia felt that his eardrum had been hurt and almost reflexively cut off the communication. Luo Baode on the other side of the phone, looking at the cut-off communication, almost didn''t die and scolded, but then he didn''t know what to think of. His face suddenly became dignified and his feet walked faster. The other side. Looking at the communication cut off by his reflection, Lu Zijia blinked innocently. It''s not her fault. It was the director who frightened her that she cut off reflexively, so it''s all the director''s fault. Anyway, she didn''t mean it. Thinking so, Lu Zijia immediately put away his mobile phone and continued to walk outside the antique market with the stove. However, after a few steps, her mobile phone rang again. Helpless, she could only carry a copper stove weighing dozens of kilograms in one hand and take out her mobile phone in the other hand. "Girl, have you had an accident?" This time, Luo Baode didn''t roar, but said something to let Lu Zijia black line. "Director, even if you are the director, you can''t curse me. Oh, I know. You must be jealous of my talent, so you curse me. I said to the director, you are good at one place. Isn''t it good to be so small-minded? " After the black line, Lu Zijia''s mouth was full of serious nonsense. Hearing Luo Baode''s green veins on his forehead, he even slapped her dizzy. "Bah! Will the director envy you? Why don''t you fly to heaven? " Luo Baode said unhappily. "Eh? Director, how do you know I want to go to heaven? Director, you are so predictable! " Lu Zijia said with a smile. If a person cultivates to a certain extent, he can soar. Isn''t that heaven? As a diligent monk, she naturally wants to go to heaven. Luo Baode, who didn''t know she was a cultivator, "!!!" Is this dead girl willing to give up until she is angry with him! "The director and prime minister can support a boat in his belly. Don''t worry about you, a dead girl who doesn''t even have hair!" Luo Baode took a deep breath for several times before gritting his teeth and said, "the four elders of Maoshan sect have arrived in the imperial capital. They should have sent someone out to find you. If you are outside now, hurry back to Mu''s house." There is a big elder of Mu family behind Mu Tianyan. The four elders of Maoshan sect have some scruples. The four elders of Maoshan sect in his mouth are the brother of the dead deputy director. With Luo Baode''s voice falling, Lu Zijia stopped and stared at the front, "it''s too late to go back." Luo Baode was surprised, "what?! You... " "Well, they''ve found it. It''s inconvenient to fight with a mobile phone. I''ll hang up first. Thank you." Lu Zijia said that before Luo Baode could respond, he hung up the communication. Luo Baode, who was hung up again, "!!!" This dead girl is trying to make people anxious! Chapter 552 Seven or eight meters away from Lu Zijia, there are three men in their early thirties. They are all wearing Taoist robes. At a glance, they know that they are Taoists. I think these three Taoists are the people sent by the four elders to find her. After Lu Zijia saw the three people, the three people also saw Lu Zijia. After looking at each other, they slowly surrounded Lu Zijia and formed an encirclement circle. Lu Zijia didn''t move, but they still approached slowly. "Are you looking for me? What can I do for you? " Lu Zijia looked innocuously and curiously at the three people and asked. I don''t know whether the three people saw that Lu Zijia was so young and looked so harmless. A touch of contempt flashed in their eyes. They didn''t seem to take Lu Zijia seriously. The master sent the three of them out to catch a yellow haired girl, which made them feel a little dissatisfied. Now seeing that the Yellow haired girl was harmless, they felt that their master underestimated their three martial brothers too much. "Ask so many questions about what to do. Just come with us." One of them, a Taoist with dark complexion, had a cold face and some ferocious ways. "I said, Second Senior brother, don''t you know too much about pity? What people say is that she is a little sister. It would be bad if she frightened people. " As soon as the Taoist priest called the second senior brother''s voice fell, another short man smiled obscene and looked at Lu Zijia''s way maliciously. "Little sister, don''t you think so? Come on, brother, protect you from crying. " Then the little man stretched out his hands and wanted to hold Lu Zijia in his arms. However, before the short man succeeded, the third expressionless Taoist stopped the man first. "Third younger martial brother, don''t forget the master''s explanation. Take people back as soon as possible and don''t cause more trouble." The expressionless Taoist said indifferently. The little man, who was called the third younger martial brother, was stopped and couldn''t help looking unhappy. "I didn''t forget the master''s explanation. I don''t need your reminding." "That''s best." The expressionless Taoist, the eldest martial brother, glanced at him indifferently and turned to look at Lu Zijia. "Come with us." With that, raising her hand was like clasping Lu Zijia''s shoulder to prevent her from running away. But his hand failed. Lu Zijia moved and dodged the elder martial brother''s hand. Then he asked as if nothing had happened, "but I don''t know you. Why should I go with you? Also, who is the master in your mouth? Is your master very powerful? " Although I already know the identity of the four elders, I still don''t know the strength of each other. It''s good to explore the bottom first. Seeing that Lu Zijia had escaped, the eldest martial brother flashed a fierce look at the bottom of his eyes, and his sharp eyes like a knife shot at Lu Zijia in an instant. Before the elder martial brother had an attack, the three younger martial brothers smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter if we don''t know each other now. Soon we will know your little sister. As for who our master is, you will know who our master is when you meet our master in person, little sister. Come on, brother, come and lead you. You will never let other bad guys bully your little sister. " The three younger martial brothers'' faces became more and more obscene. They even extended a salty pig''s hand to Lu Zijia again. Lu Zijia had long been disgusted by his tone. Now he even wanted to eat her tofu. A brilliant smile appeared on his beautiful face. Chapter 553 Looking at her bright smile, the lust of the third junior brother''s eyes was immediately exposed. The salty pig hand who wanted to pull Lu Zijia''s hand immediately changed its direction and wanted to touch Lu Zijia''s white and tender face. The elder martial brother didn''t know if he wanted to teach Lu Zijia a lesson. This time, he didn''t stand up to stop him. Just as the salty pig was about to touch Lu Zijia''s face, Lu Zijia flashed and suddenly ran out of the antique market, like running for his life. The three people didn''t seem to think that Lu Zijia had the courage to run. First he was stunned, and then he was angry. "Damn it, how dare you escape! I''ll see where you can escape! " The second elder martial brother with a black face roared darkly and quickly caught up with him. The other two men followed with gloomy faces. In the eyes of ordinary people around, the three ran away, but it was faster. After running to a deserted alley, Lu Zijia suddenly stopped. In the eyes of the three Taoists, she couldn''t run. "Little sister, you can run very well! My brother chased you for several blocks. You should make good compensation to my brother before I wake up. Otherwise, I won''t hurt you. " The three younger martial brothers couldn''t wait to flirt with Lu Zijia. "Hehe, isn''t it?" Lu Zijia laughed twice. Before the three had time to respond, he swung the copper stove in his hand and hit the three younger martial brothers with his head. The third younger martial brother was surprised and subconsciously wanted to hide, but the copper stove was like a living one, chasing him. "Damn it!" The third younger martial brother, who was caught up by the copper furnace and jumped up and down, cursed with a vicious look, and then ran the power of the whole body''s magic, and hit the copper furnace that was chasing him. "Bang - hum -" The copper furnace, which was punched, suddenly gave out a loud buzzing sound, and then suddenly fell to the ground as if it had lost its strength. "Hum!" The third younger martial brother snorted coldly and glanced at the copper furnace that seemed to have been blown to death by him. However, the next moment he suddenly widened his eyes, which were full of disbelief. "How dare you blow up the stove that master I bought so hard. Master I smashed you to death!" Seeing that his stove was hit, Lu Zijia seemed to be annoyed. He immediately controlled the copper stove again and hit the third senior brother''s forehead fiercely. This time, without mercy, she immediately blasted the third senior brother who had no time to fight back, and then the body of the third senior brother fell to the ground like a broken kite, arousing a burst of dust. Of course, this is not over. After the copper stove smashed the man away, he continued to chase after him. He hit the third senior brother again and again before he could get up. He was as cruel as trying to smash the man into meat mud. "Ah - ah - ah - stop, stop!" In the sparsely populated alley, the three senior brothers screamed like killing pigs. The elder martial brother and the second martial brother, who were stunned by Lu Zijia, finally recovered at this time. They looked at Lu Zijia again, full of shock and fear, without the previous disdain. "What? Do you want to be smashed? " Seeing the two, Lu Zijia asked with a smile. Chapter 554 "Who are you?" The eldest martial brother stared at Lu Zijia in some doubt and asked in some doubt. As far as they know, Lu Zijia is from the special action department, and most of the people who join the special action department are unpopular disciples in the sect. Naturally, their strength is not very good. Moreover, they also found that Lu Zijia was just an ordinary person a few months ago, and the time of formal cultivation was only about half a year. For half a year, no matter for martial artists or martial arts mages, they can''t even get started. It is precisely because of this that they did not pay attention to Lu Zijia, a magician who is not even a beginner. But unexpectedly, Lu Zijia was able to crush one of them completely! This is fundamentally different from what they expected! They don''t believe that Lu Zijia has only practiced for half a year, which is stronger than their strength for more than ten or twenty years, so they suspect that they must have found the wrong person. "Hiss -" Lu Zijia sneered, his eyes were deep and indifferent, "you don''t know who I am, so come and catch me. Is it too excessive and irresponsible? What I dislike most is irresponsible people. " With the voice falling, Lu Zijia took back the copper furnace that had smashed the three younger martial brothers to death. "Come on, there''s no one here. It''s good for fighting." Lu Zijia said, regardless of whether the remaining two Taoists were ready or not, he waved the copper stove in his hand and swung it at them. At the moment, Lu Zijia is like a violent Lori who ate vigorous spinach. There are wood and wood! The two Taoist priests could not help being frightened by her violent posture. When they reacted, their faces turned blue. "Hum! I''ll see what you can do! " The second elder martial brother roared angrily, and immediately met Lu Zijia''s attack with the eldest martial brother. If they fight alone, they are not sure they can win, but two to one, the situation is different! I don''t know if they were annoyed by Lu Zijia''s active attack. Their attack was very fierce, and they were completely trying to abolish Lu Zijia. However, they are cruel, and Lu Zijia is more cruel than them! The spiritual power in the body works with all its strength. Every attack is full of powerful explosive power, as if it wants to live with people forever, which gives people a great psychological pressure. Whenever more than half of the spiritual power in his body is consumed, Lu Zijia will draw the spiritual power from the ancient space to supplement it. He doesn''t have to worry that his spiritual power will become a fish to be slaughtered after it is exhausted. Fortunately, the ancient space was upgraded in advance. Otherwise, she might have to run for her life today. Compared with Lu Zijia, who has a sharp weapon for cheating, the two Taoists have begun to be unbearable. Whether it is the consumption of magic power or physical strength, they have felt unable to do what they want. Both of them were shocked by Lu Zijia''s explosive power, and both had the idea of retreating. Although you can''t take people back, you will be punished by master, but it''s better than losing your life. Thinking so, they looked at each other with tacit understanding. After reaching a consensus, they wanted to find a chance to retreat. As for the third younger martial brother who was hit and fainted to death, they can''t manage so much. Aware that the two wanted to retreat, Lu Zijia started a sneer at the corners of his mouth and wanted to run? It depends on whether she is angry or not! "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom They were just glad to find the opportunity to retreat. However, as soon as they turned around, they were suddenly hit on the back by the copper furnace in Lu Zijia''s hand, and immediately a mouthful of blood gushed out. Chapter 555 Lu Zijia took the opportunity to rush over, kicked them to the ground, and then jumped up and stepped on the back of one''s neck. "Didn''t you just say to hurt master Ben? How''s it going? Does it still hurt? Does it still hurt? " Every time he said a word, Lu Zijia controlled the copper furnace to smash their farts. Shares, and made a dull sound every time. The two Taoists wanted to get up and overturn Lu Zijia to the ground, but as soon as they moved, they felt that their feet on the back of their necks suddenly stepped on them, almost breaking their necks. "Ah -- ah --" The sharp pain in their neck made them scream together. Their hands and feet struggled unconsciously. At a glance, they looked like two turtles with their shells turned over. "Who made you move? Did master Ben let you move? Ah? Dare you move? Master Ben asked you, "do you dare to move?" Lu Zijia seems to have eyes on his back. As long as they move, they will make a force under their feet, which makes them scream repeatedly. At the same time, they dare not act rashly. Of course, the action of controlling the copper furnace to smash two people''s farts and stocks still hasn''t stopped. They were smashed in the ass and beaten on the neck. The eyes of the two Taoists showed a strong color of resentment. Hearing Lu Zijia''s words, he felt a great humiliation. His ferocious and distorted appearance seemed to want to tear Lu Zijia up and swallow him raw. Without hearing their answer, Lu Zijia was unhappy, so, "come on, come on, even if you smash their farts and stocks, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, you don''t need us to pay for medicine. Xiao Lu, you have to work harder to fight for my master. Don''t pity me! " The copper stove seemed to have heard the words of its owner. In an instant, it hit harder, so that the two Taoists who could bear it suddenly screamed. "Ouye! The small stove is really powerful. Keep refueling! " Lu Zijia gave the small copper stove a boost with two fists, and stepped on it as if inadvertently, so that the two Taoists who were stepped on by her feet almost didn''t suffocate. "Ah -- ah -- no, no, I don''t dare to move. Don''t smash, don''t smash -" The second senior brother took the lead and couldn''t help but surrender. He screamed and begged for mercy to Lu Zijia. "I -- I, I don''t move, you let me go, let me go -- stop --" Lu Zijia was smashing it, just as he didn''t hear what they said, he continued to smash it hard. Sample, dare to flirt with her. If she doesn''t give them an unforgettable experience for life, she will be so sorry for them! Just when Lu Zijia was very happy, Luo Baode hurried to the alley with a worried look. However, when he saw the violent scene in front of him, he couldn''t help but take a sudden breath of air-conditioning. When did this girl become so violent? A girl who looks so slender and harmless is a violent, powerful and crazy girl! Lu Zijia seemed to be aware of it. He turned around and waved to Luo Baode with a smile as if nothing had happened. "Hello, director, how can you pass here so coincidentally?" Looking at her smiling appearance, Luo Baode couldn''t help swallowing hard. It is said that never annoy people, because women are not human once they are violent. Sure enough, they are all truth! Chapter 556 "No coincidence." Luo Baode breathed heavily and wiped the cold sweat that didn''t exist on his forehead. If he had known that the girl was so violent, he wouldn''t have to rush over in a hurry. "Just the three of them?" Luo Baode looked at the three people lying on the ground and asked Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia nodded, "yes, fortunately there are only three, otherwise I can''t fight." The overall level of these three people is about Level 3, that is, they are equivalent to the three-level cultivation of the cultivator of Qi refining. With her peak cultivation of the second level of Qi refining, although she can challenge beyond the level, if there are too many people in each other, it is still difficult to deal with. Luo Baode, "..." it''s lucky that this girl can fight one-on-three! Young people now! It''s getting better and better. As an uncle, he doesn''t understand. After Luo Baode sighed in his heart, he waved to Lu Zijia, "you can go back first. I''ll deal with the rest. Remember, don''t come out if you have nothing to do recently." Although the girl''s strength is not weak, she can''t be stronger than the four elders of Maoshan sect. Now the only way is to hide first. At the thought of solving this matter, Luo Baode couldn''t help but have a headache, but he also knew it was inevitable. I can only blame the girl for her bad luck. She was watched by the deputy director of Shouyuan. Lu Zijia also understood Luo Baode''s meaning, so he didn''t object, "OK, please the director." After thinking about it, Lu Zijia took out the small bronze mirror Luo Baode gave her for self-defense. "Chief, this bronze mirror is for you. My safety depends on you for the time being. Director, you are the boss of our special operations department. You can''t lose to an elder! " Lu Zijia threw the transformed small bronze mirror to Luo Baode and said it with great sincerity. Luo Baode reflexively caught the thing. After hearing Lu Zijia''s words, he immediately held his breath in his chest and almost didn''t hold him to death. This dead girl, what can''t you do to lose to an elder? That''s a sect of elders, second only to the leader! How can you say it from this dead girl? It''s like an ordinary disciple. I''m really... Angry with him! Moreover, the dead girl said that the bronze mirror he gave him was not the bronze mirror he gave the dead girl for self-defense! Take his things back to him, this dead girl, it''s outrageous! Fortunately, he came to save the dead girl. However, Lu Zijia didn''t know what he thought. If he knew, he would feel wronged. Because she was clearly encouraging the director. "Oh, by the way, director, what is the strength of the four elders?" Lu Zijia suddenly remembered this and asked Luo Baode. Luo Baode gave her a cold look. "It''s no use telling you. Even if you have a good cultivation talent, you can''t surpass him in a short time." However, despite that, Luo Baode said the news. "I heard that the four elders broke through level 6 six six months ago, and their strength is very small. Even the head of Maoshan sect was crushed by him, so... You can ask for more luck!" Speaking of the back, Luo Baode could not help frowning. Obviously, he thought the four elders were very difficult. "What about your strength?" Lu Zijia asked again. She can feel that Luo Baode is better than her. According to the level of the world, it is the peak state of level 5 of magic. And she asked Luo Baode when she knew it. Naturally, she had another purpose. Chapter 557 Luo Baode''s eyes flashed, and his look seemed unnatural. "What do you do when you ask this?" Lu Zijia blinked, looking a little innocent. "If you don''t do anything, just ask. But director, would you like to give you a chance to take drugs and get your accomplishments up? " In order to improve their accomplishments as soon as possible, many monks in the cultivation world keep taking pills and piling them up. Although this method is very effective, it also has great side effects. This side effect is the impurities in the pill. If there are too many impurities in the monk''s body, it will hinder the monk''s cultivation speed and even the possibility of further cultivation. Of course, in this case, taking Qingfeng pill can solve the problem. However, she has no herbal medicine for refining Qingfeng pill now, and she may not be able to find it even in the future. Therefore, she still asked the director whether he was willing or not. Otherwise, the cultivation speed of the director will be slow in the future. What can I do if I rely on her? Luo Baode, "..." this dead girl, what do you mean by taking drugs? Can you speak in words! Moreover, the pill that can improve cultivation is not Chinese cabbage. He just wants to take it, but he doesn''t have to give it to him! The dead girl poked his pain on purpose! Lu Zijia saw the change of his look in his eyes. He already had the answer in his heart, so he stopped asking. "I''ll go first. I''ll leave the rest to you. By the way, don''t send them to the hospital. I won''t compensate for the medical expenses." Lu Zijia grabbed the copper stove in one hand, stepped on the two people who were half dead under his feet, and then jumped to the third younger martial brother and kicked them. "Ow --" The third younger martial brother who had fainted in the past was awakened by the sharp pain in his crotch. A sad cry rang through the whole slender alley. "Gee, it''s so fragile." Lu Zijia shook his head with a sigh, and then left smartly. When Lu Zijia passed by, Luo Baode subconsciously gave way to the side, and his legs unconsciously clamped some. Lu Zijia looked at him strangely and wanted to say: if you are in a hurry, go to the bathroom. Anyway, the three guys are half dead and can''t run away. But at the thought of the difference between men and women, forget it. Anyway, if the director can''t help it, he will always find the bathroom by himself. Thinking so, Lu Zijia waved his sleeves smartly and left the alley without a grain of dust. Looking at Lu Zijia''s completely disappeared back, Luo baodeton breathed a sigh of relief. Just now, the dead girl suddenly stopped for a moment. Shouldn''t he even kick the director?! Ferocious, that dead girl is really ferocious. People can''t judge by appearance, people can''t judge by appearance! Luo Baode shook his head and approached the three Taoists. When he saw the tragedy of the three people, he couldn''t help but bow tears of sympathy for the three people. Just now, because Lu Zijia stepped on the two Taoists, Luo Baode didn''t see the situation of the two. Now when he came closer, he saw the farts of the two Taoists. It was really terrible. No wonder, no wonder these two Taoists called so miserable just now. Tut Tut, sin! It''s not good to offend anyone. I offended the violent girl in sheep''s clothing. Luo Baode just wanted to pick up a man for questioning. Suddenly he remembered that he still had this small bronze mirror magic instrument in his hand, so he wanted to put it away before interrogation. But the next moment, he suddenly found something wrong. Chapter 558 It''s getting stronger. The Bronze Mirror magic tool is getting stronger! This, how is this possible! Isn''t this the Bronze Mirror magic weapon he originally gave the girl? No, no, this is the magic weapon he gave the girl before. It will never be wrong. But why did the attack of this magic weapon become stronger? Did that girl do it? Thinking of this possibility, Luo Baode was surprised and felt that it was impossible. After all, he refined the Bronze Mirror magic weapon himself. The girl is young. Even if she is a genius, she can''t surpass him, can she? Although Luo Baode thought so, he still kept the question in his heart and wanted to ask it clearly when he saw Lu Zijia next time. ¡­¡­ "Ah Yan, ah Yan, ah Yan! Are you at home? I want to ask you for help! " As soon as Lu Zijia returned to Mu''s old house, he yelled before he entered the villa. Mu Yunhao just went downstairs after reporting his business to his second junior. As soon as he heard Lu Zijia''s cry, he immediately thought something big had happened. His figure flashed and quickly overtook Lu Zijia. "Second young lady, what happened?" Mu Yunhao stood in front of Lu Zijia and asked anxiously. A man suddenly appeared in front of him. Lu Zijia quickly stopped and said solemnly, "big event, big event related to master''s life, let me first. I''m in a hurry to find your second junior for help!" With that, Lu Zijia pulled the man aside and walked into the villa. Mu Yunhao, who was pulled aside, "..." How does he feel that Mrs. Er Shao doesn''t seem to be asking for help, but seems to be playing a prank? "What''s the matter?" Mu Tianyan, who heard something upstairs, came down quickly. "Ah Yan, help!" At the sight of Mu Tianyan, Lu Zijia immediately ran over regardless of his image. Mu Yunhao, who watched silently in the back, "..." it turned out that the second young lady only had dog legs one day! "What happened?" Mu Tianyan frowned slightly and looked at the person up and down. After confirming that the person was not injured, he was relieved, "madam, what can''t be solved?" With his wife''s temperament, unless he really meets something that can''t be solved, he will never ask him for help so frankly. However, even his wife couldn''t solve what happened. To be honest, he was a little curious. Lu Zijia is now in front of Mu Tianyan, with his hands behind his back and one foot drawing a circle on the ground, "well, I didn''t abolish the deputy director before. Now the brother of the deputy director came to me." Speaking of this, Lu Zijia felt that he was so aggrieved, and his expression on his face became very commissive. "The person who clearly knew the deputy director was the director, but the person who avenged the deputy director came to me. I''m so unlucky! The brother of the deputy director obviously bullies me, a weak man. It''s not a gentleman at all! " Mu Yunhao, "..." at that time, the director really understood the deputy director. Even if the director didn''t do it, the deputy director would die because of serious injury. So, their second young lady is really good at throwing the pot! After listening to his wife''s words, Mu Tianyan suddenly couldn''t laugh or cry. However, the eyes are full of spoil and joy. His wife has learned to complain to him and to ask him for help, which is a good thing. Because this proves that his wife has begun to regard herself as his wife. Chapter 559 "Madam, I''m worried now. Is it a little late?" Mu Tianyan raised his hand, bent his index finger and tapped her forehead with a hint of ponder in his tone. On the day of the deputy director''s death, he had expected today''s situation, so he had already informed master to come to the imperial capital. I told my wife before that master knew that the poison on him had been detoxified and came to see him. It was just one of the reasons. Lu Zijia didn''t hide either. He knocked him standing obediently. It doesn''t hurt anyway, does it? However, listening to his tone, he seemed to have expected that someone would find her because of the deputy director? Thinking so, Lu Zijia asked. Mu Tianyan pinched her pretty nose and her white and tender face and said with a smile, "it seems that my wife is not stupid." Well, my wife is getting better and better. He can''t squeeze enough. Lu Zijia rolled her eyes at him when she heard the speech. She has always been very clever, okay! "Pa - you''ve had enough! If you pinch again, my face will be deformed by you! " Feeling the endless hand making trouble on her face, Lu Zijia finally couldn''t bear to clap it open. This man is really. If he has ADHD, he can jump in the garden by himself. Why do he always touch her. It''s hateful, okay! Mu Tianyan picked up a radian at the corner of his mouth and skillfully put his gorgeous face close to him. "The lady pinched my face. It doesn''t matter if it''s deformed." He is not afraid of face deformation. He is afraid that his wife will not be close to him. You know, although he and his wife have established a relationship, they still sleep in separate rooms! At this moment, Mu Tianyan didn''t mention how regretful he was. Why didn''t his wife arrange it in his room when she checked in on the first day. It''s really a mistake. I regret it! Lu Zijia, "..." in addition to ADHD, this man also has masochism. The identification is completed! Mu Yunhao, who was still standing silently at the door, couldn''t control his mouth. Although I have seen the appearance of my two little scoundrels many times, I still feel some hot eyes every time I see them! Er Shao really doesn''t want any image in front of Er Shao''s wife. After Lu Zijia knew that Mu Tianyan had an arrangement, he no longer worried and completely believed in Mu Tianyan. No longer worried about the four elders, Lu Zijia began her alchemy plan. Although the spirit plant in the ancient space grew rapidly, it did not grow in two or three days, so now she can only refine pills without grade. There is no grade pill. You don''t need spiritual plants. You just need to warm up with spiritual Qi. Therefore, for the sake of his own life, Lu Zijia counseled for the first time after coming to the world. He hid in Mu''s old house for several days, either warming herbs or refining pills. Of course, I didn''t forget to give Du''s whitening ointment and acne removing ointment. These days, the Dubai brothers have sent Lu Zijia''s whitening ointment and acne cream to whitening mask and acne removing liquid. So far, the inventory has reached more than 20000 sets. We are waiting to find a suitable time to go on sale. Ye Nanxi has given whitening mask and acne removing liquid to Zhang Junning, the first line artist, and told Lu Zijia, and Lu Zi Jia also passed on two uncles. Therefore, the Du brothers decided to wait for a suitable time and make their new products popular! Chapter 560 On the Internet, many fans meet and are watching their love beans live on the red carpet. In the female dormitory of a school. "Tut Tut, every time I watch these artists walk on the red carpet, I feel like my blood is boiling. I really hope that one day I can appear in front of the camera in those beautiful clothes and exquisite makeup, not red, just to let people see my beauty. " A female student with long hair looked enviously at the beautiful artist on the computer screen and said. "Ha ha, you work hard. We believe you will one day." The envy of his roommate Xiaomi is not strange compared with the people in his bedroom. "Yes, yes, you will succeed. On that day, you must ask us to sign!" "Yes, we are all optimistic about you, ha ha." The girl student called Xiaomi knew that they didn''t take her words to heart and didn''t care. I was surprised when I saw the figure of my love bean on the computer screen. "Hey, did you find that my love beans seem to be a lot white!" "The foundation must be thick, or the lights are bright enough." "Yes, which lens does not have its own beauty function?" "No, it is true that my idol''s face is really white. If you look carefully, if the foundation is thick, it will be a bit unnatural. But my family loves beans. I don''t know how natural it is. Moreover, I always think my family loves beans as if they don''t have much makeup at all, just like pure plain face. " "Although Xiaomi said it a little exaggerated, it seems that Zhang Junning''s expression is really not stiff, and it''s natural to stand with other artists." "No thickening foundation, and nothing to do with polishing, it must be well maintained." "Hey, my love beans are well maintained. It''s also a skill. Other artists don''t maintain them as well as my love beans." This similar scene and similar dialogue are being staged in countless places, and even many people immediately asked her how to maintain it under Zhang Junning''s V blog. There are more people asking under V Bo. Gradually, they even go on V Bo hot search, and there is a trend of fast pursuit to the first hot search. For such a result, the Du brothers are very happy to see its success. When the Du brothers thought whether they should take the initiative to contact Zhang Junning, they accidentally received a call from Zhang Junning. For such an unexpected surprise, the Du brothers are very excited and have more confidence in their new products. Zhang Junning took the initiative to call the Du brothers. The meaning is very simple. That is, she is willing to endorse the new products of Sanbao brand. The condition is that during her endorsement time, the products should be given priority to her. In other words, if she wants to be a super VIP customer of Sanbao brand, she can''t lack her goods. In this regard, the Du brothers naturally had no problem, so the two sides reached a cooperation agreement. After hanging up the phone, Zhang Junning replied to the questions of fans at the bottom of V blog, and specially explained that the products she used were of the "three treasures" brand. However, not long after her reply came out, the V Bo under her burst into flames. "Goddess Ning, are you typing wrong?" "Yes, yes, goddess Ning, the skin care products of Sanbao brand were used more than a month ago. It would rot your face!" Chapter 561 "Yes, yes, I''ve heard of the brand Sanbao. I heard it was quite noisy at that time. Oh, my God! Our goddess Ning used Sanbao brand products. She won''t have a bad face, will she? " "No!!! Our goddess Ning is so beautiful. How can she rot her face? Absolutely not! " "Goddess Ning, go to the hospital! Don''t be such a bad face, otherwise we will all be very sad! " "Yes, yes, goddess Ning, go to the hospital and have a check. It''s too late! The brand of "three treasures" is so hateful that some people have used rotten faces and dare to buy it. It''s too much! " "Yes! Let''s go to the Sanbao official website without great virtue to get justice for our goddess Ning! " "Yes! If our goddess Ning really has a bad face, we will smash the wicked Sanbao company! " "I''ll go too, I''ll go too, wait for me!" "+ me one!" ¡°+100868£¡¡± Zhang Junning, who made a big show on the international red carpet, was in a very good mood. But when I saw the message under V Bo, I was a little uneasy. Then I checked the brand of Sanbao on the Internet with my mobile phone. If there was a news of using a rotten face, Zhang Junning couldn''t calm down completely. Her first reaction was to call the Du brothers for questioning. After the Du brothers repeatedly promised and produced the inspection certificates proving the two products, she was still a little nervous. In desperation, she listened to the suggestions of her fans and went to the hospital to check it carefully. When she got her face without any problems or chemical side effects, she really put her heart down. The Du brothers over there, after receiving a questioning call from Zhang Junning and pacifying the people, found that their official website had exploded. Those fast-growing messages are basically saying that their Sanbao company is immoral and buys bad face products, and that they will call the police to catch these unscrupulous businesses. Seeing those messages, the Du brothers were both sad and laughing, and their eyes were full of helplessness. The reason why there were rumors that their Sanbao products would rot in face was entirely the work of their rival companies. The rival company wanted to buy their company, but both of their brothers refused. A few days later, the company released rumors against their Sanbao company. Even bought several people, saying that using their Sanbao products would rot their faces. Once the bad face happened, the company that was already struggling to support suddenly became worse. If it hadn''t been for Jiajia''s surprise, the Sanbao company, which their brothers have worked hard to support, might have gone bankrupt. When the Du brothers were thinking about how to deal with these exploding netizens, things suddenly turned around. "In addition to the nickname, all comrades in arms, look, listen to me first! According to the latest news, goddess Ning specially sent a document to help Sanbao clarify that there is no problem with Sanbao''s products. Moreover, goddess Ning also released two certificates, one is the inspection certificate of Sanbao new products, and the other is the certificate that goddess Ning went to the hospital for inspection. Those two certificates prove that there is no problem with Sanbao''s new product. Moreover, according to the doctor, Sanbao new products are made of traditional Chinese medicine. They not only have no problems and side effects, but also are good for people''s health. " Chapter 562 "The simple and crude explanation is that Sanbao new products are tonics for our skin! If we take enough tonics, our skin will naturally glow, and we will be beautiful. " "It''s too exaggerated upstairs! How can you say it like a magic medicine? It''s just skin care products, okay? " "No exaggeration, no exaggeration, unbelieving comrades in arms quickly go to the V Bo of Goddess Ning. The hard evidence is still there!" "Thank my comrades in arms for informing me. I''ll go to goddess Ning''s V Bo first to avoid hurting others'' three treasures." "+ 1 wait for me!" But in less than half a day, Sanbao brand spread rapidly. The people who originally crusaded on Sanbao''s official website have also changed their attitudes, apologized and asked about those new products, and more importantly urged Sanbao to put new products on the shelves. Sanbao''s new products have not been officially put on the shelves yet. They are very popular first. I don''t know how many peers they envy. Especially the opponent who originally wanted to buy Sanbao company was so angry that he almost had a heart attack. Since the Sanbao new products are priced at low prices, and the effect is really good, Dujia and Lu Zi Jia have decided to sell the mask with a price of 888 yuan. The five mask is a box. As for acne removing liquid, it is 50ml bottled and the price is 288 yuan. For others, it may be very expensive, but for Lu Zijia, the price is not expensive. Because, not to mention those expensive medicinal materials, that is, those medicinal materials need to be heated with jade and jadeite, which is already a huge expense. To prevent the sale of goods out of stock and behind them, Du brothers decided to release two thousand boxes of whitening facial mask and two thousand bottles of acne removing fluid for sale. There are also 100 copies in the physical store. Xu is the flow of Zhang Junning''s first line artist, too awesome. The new products of the three treasures just got on the Internet and suffered many people''s crazy rob. However, in less than half a day, the new products on the Internet were used up. Some people who didn''t grab the goods after hearing the wind urged them to replenish on Sanbao''s official website. Even a hundred copies of the physical store were robbed. After discussion, the Du brothers decided to replenish 2000 copies online and no more than 500 in physical stores. However, less than the next day, both online and physical stores sold out. ¡­¡­ Fei family. "Mom! Mom, mom! " As soon as Fei Wei stepped into the house, she began to call her mother. Yuan Meijun, who thought something had happened, hurried from the living room, "daughter, what happened? Why are you in such a hurry?" Without giving an explanation, Fei Wei asked anxiously, "Mom, what about the skin care products Master Lu sent us last time? Where did you put it? " Although I don''t know why my daughter asked, Yuan Meijun replied, "those skin care products can''t be used. I''m afraid I took them wrong and plan to throw them away. But when the cooking aunt saw it, she thought it was a pity to throw it away, so she took it back for use. " "Ah!!!" Fei Wei screamed and hurried to the kitchen. Just then, a 40-50-year-old woman came out of the kitchen and almost collided with Fei Wei. "Oh, miss, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing Fei Wei''s worried look, the woman couldn''t help asking. "Aunt, aunt, have you run out of skin care products you went up to get back?" Fei Wei grabbed the woman''s hand, asked with a sad face and full of hope. Chapter 563 The woman was stunned first, and then said with a smile, "that thing is very few. It has been used up long ago. But ah, the effect is really no comment, my husband said, I used up the mask after a lot of white, miss you see, I am really white? What''s more, I gave it to my son and daughter. It''s also very effective! My son and daughter are beautiful without acne. My daughter also told me that someone confessed to her yesterday! " The woman said happily, taking care of herself. She didn''t notice at all. After listening to her words, Fei Wei almost didn''t cry. "Daughter, what''s the matter with you?" Aware of something wrong with her daughter, Yuan Meijun frowned and asked. "Mom, I missed 100 million." Fei Wei threw herself on the sofa, half dead. Yuan Meijun was speechless. He raised his hand and touched his daughter''s forehead. "Daughter, you don''t seem to have a fever. Why are you talking nonsense? Did you get any stimulation at school? " Fei nodded fiercely, "yes, it''s stimulated, or super stimulated." With that, Fei Wei wanted to cry again. "Mom, the product Master Lu gave us is no problem. It''s not only no problem, but also very effective. Now people on the Internet have gone crazy. " "How do you know?" Yuan Meijun asked strangely. "I heard what my classmates said, and now the Internet is basically talking about Sanbao''s new products. Just open your mobile phone and search it." Fei Wei was still sad. "My classmate has used the acne removing liquid, and it really works. Mom, the acne on my forehead is much longer. If it goes on like this, I can''t have it on my forehead. " "Silly boy, what are you talking about? If the product is really OK, just buy it." Yuan Meijun said, took out her mobile phone to find Sanbao''s official website and wanted to buy acne liquid for her daughter. However, soon she was stupid. "Hey, daughter, why can''t you buy it? Is there something wrong with my mobile phone? Daughter, please help my mother. " Fei slightly shook his head with a sad face. "Mom, it''s not that there''s a problem with your mobile phone, but that people have long been out of stock." If it hadn''t been for this, she wouldn''t have had to hurry back. Yuan Meijun was surprised. "Is it so popular?" "Yes, I don''t know if I can get it tomorrow. Mom, my forehead depends on you. You must hurry up and help your daughter get the acne liquid back! " Fei Wei hugged his mother and looked up pitifully at his mother. Yuan Meijun, "..." had known, she should have believed Master Lu. ¡­¡­ Song family. "Well, I can only ask if I can get the goods... OK, I''ll reply to you then." After hanging up the phone, Fang Yueqiu sighed helplessly and went back to the restaurant to continue eating. "You have a lot of calls today. What happened?" Song zhuohai couldn''t help asking after his wife answered the phone for the sixth time during dinner. Fang Yueqiu smiled helplessly, "it''s all friends calling and asking if I can help them buy some skin care products from Master Lu." "Skin care products?" Song zhuohai looked puzzled. "Yes!" Fang Yueqiu smiled and nodded, "Master Lu cooperated with the Du family in skin care products. The skin care products produced have a good effect. Now many people are rushing to buy them. It''s a pity that there are few goods and many can''t be robbed. My friends know that I have some friendship with Master Lu, so they asked me if I could go through the back door with Master Lu. " Among those who came to her through the back door, some of them didn''t have a good relationship with her at ordinary times. But in order to buy those skin care products, they bowed their heads to her one by one. If you say you''re unhappy, it''s all fake. When song zhuohai heard the speech, he couldn''t help but look at Lu Zijia with new eyes again. "Human kindness can be done, but don''t force it. Our family''s friendship with Master Lu can''t be destroyed for a small profit. " Song zhuohai reminded. "I naturally understand this. Don''t worry. I know how to deal with it." Fang Yueqiu said. Chapter 564 Mu''s old house. Lu Zijia came out of the alchemy room with a smile and hummed an out of tune song. "Master, master, why do you always stay in the alchemy room? You haven''t played with the tower for many days." As soon as he saw his master coming out and watching cartoons on the sofa, little taton jumped down from the sofa and rubbed against Lu Zijia''s feet, Wei qubaba said. Lu Zijia glanced at it silently, "so you still remember my master?" The pit goods of the small tower have been squatting in front of the TV every day since they saw the TV once. They even forget to look after the herbs in the ancient space. Even her master sat next to it and ignored it. She''s really a fool who doesn''t want her master with a TV! Now have the face to say she doesn''t play with it? "Of course, even if Xiaoyou Xiaoling is forgotten, xiaota will never forget your master. You know, the owner is the favorite of the small tower in the world, and the owner is also the best owner in the world. " The golden pagoda seems to be free of money. It''s hard to flatter its owner. It''s not too dogleg. Lu Zijia glanced sideways at it and said, "come on, what do you want to do?" Xiao TA is a guy who is courteous and steals everything. He suddenly becomes such a dog. There must be something wrong. Otherwise, her master won''t do it! I have to say, Lu Zijia really understands the pagoda. As soon as her voice fell, the golden pagoda immediately showed its fox tail. "Hey, master, the pill you refined is so fragrant. I haven''t tasted it since I came to this world with my master, master..." As the pagoda spoke, it rubbed Lu Zijia''s feet with its cat body, like a real cat. Lu Zijia, "..." knew that once the dog legs got up, it would be bad. When refining pills these days, she arranged a prohibition to prevent the smell of pills from spreading out. Others just thought she was playing with those whitening ointments, but they didn''t know she was still refining pills. The golden pagoda is different. She signed a soul contract with the golden pagoda. Moreover, they have been together for more than 20 years in their previous lives. Naturally, they can guess what her master is doing. "Master, Xiao TA is so weak now that he can''t help his master beat bad guys. Xiao TA is so sad!" The pagoda continued to pretend to be poor. It was hard enough to get pills. Lu Zijia said with a smile, "you know how weak you are now? Since I know my strength is weak, I still watch TV outside all day? " After the ancient space was upgraded, the aura inside was twice as strong as that outside. Therefore, when she practiced, she would enter the space to practice. But the gold pagoda guy always stays outside and doesn''t absorb Reiki well. He has the face to say weak! She really spoiled it! Some of the pagodas with guilty hearts, "Yingying, master..." "From today on, you must stay in space at night, or... You know the consequences." Lu Zijia''s eyes narrowed slightly and her tone was dangerous. "Whining, whining, master..." the cat in the pagoda was stiff, pitifully raised the cat''s head, trying to make the master think twice. However, Lu Zijia was determined this time. "If you cry again, just stay in space all day." "No, master, xiaota knows it''s wrong. Xiaota will absorb Reiki in the future. Master, don''t be angry... " Chapter 565 The pagoda didn''t dare to cry at once and actively admitted its mistake, but then suddenly the conversation changed, "but master, the aura in the world is too thin. It''s not enough to improve the strength and absorb the aura net. We also need to take pills to help." Lu Zijia, "..." therefore, the pit goods still haven''t forgotten to covet her pill, have they! Finally, the pagoda was satisfied and got several pills from its owner. Although these pills are not as delicious as those in previous lives, they are better than none. Well, it must not be known to the owner. It feels that the pills refined by the owner now are not as delicious as those in previous lives. Otherwise, the owner will certainly run out of food for it. After sending the pit goods of the pagoda, Lu Zijia went to the front garden. "Please come out alone." The old house of Mu family is protected by martial arts in the dark, so Lu Zijia obviously said this to the martial arts hidden in the dark. At the moment when Lu Zijia''s voice fell, a tall man in black appeared in front of Lu Zijia. "Madam, subordinate Mu Qi, I don''t know what you want?" The man in black respectfully asked Lu Zijia. "This pill is for you." Lu Zijia threw a small jade bottle to Mu Qi. Mu Qi reflexively caught the small jade bottle. Hearing that it was a pill, he couldn''t help but show doubts. Dan medicine is something that many martial artists can''t ask for. How can Mrs. Er Shao have it? Is it two less? However, er Shao''s pill seems to have been used up long ago? "Eat it!" Seeing Mu Qi holding a small jade bottle in a daze, Lu Zijia urged. Mu Qi, "..." how did he feel that there was an ominous premonition? Are the things in this little jade bottle really pills? Lu Zijia seemed to know what he thought in his heart and comforted, "don''t worry, it''s really a pill. It''s good for you. Even if it''s not good, it won''t poison you." Mu Qi, "..." Other martial artists hiding in the dark, "..." the second young lady speaks, which is really scary as always! At the urging of Lu Zijia, Mu Qi carefully poured out the pill in the Xiaoyu bottle. The pill is brown and emits a faint fragrance. It just smells very comfortable. Smelling the medicine, Mu Qi couldn''t help brightening his eyes, and the original uneasiness disappeared in an instant. "How''s it going? Do you feel anything? " Seeing that he had taken the pill, Lu Zijia blinked and asked. In fact, this kind of auxiliary pill without grade is the first time she has refined it. As for the efficacy, it is not clear. After all, in the cultivation world, this elixir without grade is equal to waste elixir. In the cultivation world, she can''t be idle to refine waste elixir, can she? That''s why we have now to find white mice to try the pill. I didn''t know that I was regarded as Mu Qi of white mouse. After taking the pill, I ran my internal power and carefully felt the changes in my body. Suddenly, Mu Qi''s face changed. He had no time to say anything, so he sat cross legged on the ground on the spot. Seeing Mu Qi as if he were meditating, Lu Zijia couldn''t help raising her eyebrows. This reaction, what reaction is it? Aware of Mu Qi''s abnormality, Mu Qi, who was hidden in the dark, appeared in an instant. When Mu 11 appeared, he immediately checked Mu Qi''s situation and found that he was shocked after he hit the realm. "Is he trying to break through?" Lu Zijia also saw Mu Qi''s situation and asked. Chapter 566 "Yes, madam." Mu nodded and then looked at Lu Zijia, full of heat and excitement. Lu Zijia, "..." what does this guy do when he looks at her? She already has a master. She will never step on two boats! What''s more, she will never change her mind because of the unique style of her man! "Madam, do you have any pills? Can you show your subordinates? " Mu Yiqiang endured extreme excitement and asked Lu Zijia respectfully. Hearing the speech, Lu zijiadun breathed a sigh of relief. It turned out that she was not interested in herself, but in her pill. Really, she was shocked. Fortunately, Muyi didn''t know what she was thinking. If she knew, she would certainly be full of black lines: second young lady, you are narcissistic. "Yes, look!" Lu Zijia took out a small jade bottle from the space and threw it to Mu Yi. Mu Yi''s face changed and hurried to catch it carefully. After catching it, he couldn''t help but burst into a cold sweat. Mrs. Er Shao, it''s really a pill. It''s valuable and marketable. How can you throw it so casually? If there''s anything in case, you''ll lose a lot! However, although he was so disgusted, he didn''t dare to say it. After all, this pill belongs to the second young lady "This medicine seems to be Xuanji pill, but it doesn''t seem to be." Mu Yi poured out the pill, looked at it, and carefully smelled the medicine fragrance. His face showed doubt. "Xuanji pill?" Lu Zijia tilted his head and thought that the name of the world might be different, "I call this pill Xuanyun pill." There is only one word difference, and I don''t know if it has the same effect. "Xuanyundan?" Mu thought for a while and didn''t find the memory of this pill in his mind. However, from the situation of Mu Qi, the effect of Xuanyun pill is definitely better than Xuanji pill. "Xuanji pill has the function of helping martial artists increase their breakthrough accomplishments. I wonder if the function of Xuanyun pill is the same, madam Er Shao?" Lu Zijia nodded, "xuanyundan is really helpful for breakthrough. Do you think my xuanyundan has a good effect, or what Xuanji pill has a good effect?" She hasn''t seen Xuanji pill, so she doesn''t know how the effect of Xuanji pill is compared with her Xuanyun pill. If the effect is worse than Xuanji pill, she has to spend some time to improve the effect. There are many herbs she needs in the world, so she can only find herbs that can be replaced. Therefore, it is normal that the effect of refined pills is greatly reduced. "Madam''s Xuanyun pill has a better effect. My subordinates conservatively estimate that it is twice the effect of Xuanji pill." After thinking about it, Mu answered Lu Zijia. Hearing the speech, Lu Zijia was relieved. Then he took out a small jade bottle from the space and threw it, "then look at this pill." Mu once again was scared out of a cold sweat, endure, finally make complaints about Tucao, their two wife, this kind of rude treatment of precious Dan medicine. "Zhenyuan Dan!" Asked about the familiar medicine fragrance, Mu couldn''t help but exclaim, and his eyes were full of shock. Hearing the name of Zhenyuan pill, Lu Zijia nodded secretly. The name of the pill is the same as that of the pill in the world, but I don''t know whether its function is the same. Chapter 567 "Zhenyuan pill can help martial artists improve their cultivation speed. The demand is greater than Xuanji pill. Therefore, Zhenyuan pill is more valuable than Xuanji pill. There is no market for one pill." Mu Yi said the function of Zhenyuan pill, and then asked excitedly, "madam, how can you have these two pills?" Er Shao used to have two kinds of pills, but Er Shao was expelled from Mu family three years ago. Mu family will not provide Er Shao with pills. Therefore, er Shao hasn''t had a pill for two or three years, and this pill should not be given to ER Shao''s wife. So, how did you get these pills, madam Er Shao? Shouldn''t it be At the thought of this possibility, Mu Yi''s pupils contracted, his eyes were full of incredible, but at the same time, his heart was uncontrollable ecstasy. "There will be one after refining!" Lu Zijia shrugged and replied indifferently. "Yes, madam, you refined it?" Although Mu Yi still felt very incredible, he thought of the ability shown by the second young lady before, and felt that it was not impossible for the second young lady to refine pills. "Yes!" Lu Zijia nodded very simply, and then urged, "try the effect of Zhenyuan pill first!" If the effect is good, she can refine more and hit the director''s strength with pills. As long as the director''s strength is enough to compete with the four elders of Maoshan sect, she doesn''t have to be counselled all day. She can''t go out of Mu''s old house. "Shall I try?" Mu Yi looked stunned. They all doubted whether they had auditory hallucinations. Lu Zijia blinked and thought he didn''t want to be teacher Bai. He said, "don''t you want to try? Well, I''ll ask someone else to try. " There are so many subordinates of Mu Tianyan. Should someone be willing to be a white mouse? If there is no one, she will directly ask Mu Tianyan to make a white mouse for her. Anyway, Mu Tianyan is a man in her family. He always has to sacrifice, doesn''t he? "No, no, no, I will, I will." Mu was afraid of Lu Zijia''s repentance all his life. He quickly stuffed the pill into his mouth. Mu Yi''s reaction was the same as that of Mu Qi just now. He immediately crossed his legs and meditated on the ground. Lu Zijia, "..." waiting is really a long process! In an hour. Lu Zijia didn''t know when to move out a small table and stool. There was a basin of cut fruit on the small table. At the moment, Lu Zijia was eating with a happy face. Mu Yi and Mu Qi, sitting not far from her, are still meditating. When Lu Zijia thought whether she wanted to go back to her room to sleep and come down again, she heard footsteps behind her. Without looking back, Lu Zijia knew that it was her man coming downstairs. Of course, behind her man, there was a little Haozi who was almost inseparable. Mu Tianyan walked over and saw his wife''s comfortable appearance, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help recalling slightly. Mu Tianyan suddenly picked up the man, sat on the stool, and then let his wife sit on his lap. Lu Zijia did not resist. He held him and moved his fart. After finding a comfortable seat, he directly regarded him as the back of a human chair. Mu Tianyan, who was regarded as a human chair, suddenly breathed heavily as she moved, and even his eyes became very deep. "Madam, what''s fun?" Mu Tianyan put his jaw on his wife''s shoulder, looked at Mu Yi and Mu Qiyi and asked. Chapter 568 Lu Zijia blinked and felt a little innocent. "I didn''t play. I was seriously looking for a white mouse to test the effect of the pill for me." Mu Yunhao behind him, "..." the second young lady spoke so directly forever! But where did the second young lady get the pill? Mu Tianyan was used to his wife''s way of speaking, and the radian of the corner of his mouth increased a bit. "Refined by Madam?" Mu Tianyan asked. "Yes!" Lu Zijia nodded, "do you want to see it?" Mu Yi asked her the same question just now, and asked her if she could have a look at the pill. His man asked, should he also want to see the pill she refined? "OK." Mu Tianyan didn''t refuse. Mu Tianyan had already guessed that Lu Zijia could refine pills, so now she knew that she could really refine pills, and she was not very shocked. Lu Zijia showed a true look, and then took out two small jade bottles from the space. Mu Tianyan took two small jade bottles, opened them and poured the pills into the palm of his hand. After seeing what pill it was, Mu Tianyan''s face was still a little shocked. "Xuanji pill, Zhenyuan pill?" Mu Tianyan rubbed his jaw against the shoulder of the man in his arms again and praised, "madam, you''re so powerful." Lu Zijia smiled and said modestly, "it''s easy to say. It''s just two kinds of pills. I can refine more pills in the future. It''s not too late to praise them at that time." Mu Yunhao, "..." second young lady, is this modesty? Or not modest? "OK." Mu Tianyan''s dark eyes were full of laughter and tenderness. In his low voice, he unconsciously spoiled him. "At that time, I will praise madam." As long as his wife doesn''t leave him, no matter what he is asked to do, let alone praise. Mu Yunhao, "..." the second young lady is really spoiled more and more unprincipled. He even had to doubt that in a period of time, their wise and powerful two young children would completely become a wife slave! Mu Yunhao couldn''t help feeling cold at the thought of their two children becoming wife slaves. The picture was so beautiful that he couldn''t bear to look straight at it! "By the way, do you want these pills?" Lu Zijia tilted her head slightly and asked the man behind her. Although she is bent on refining pills and improving Mu Tianyan''s strength as soon as possible, taking pills will leave impurities in her body. It''s better to ask. After all, although they have confirmed the relationship, they also have to respect each other, don''t they? Mu Tianyan''s eyes flashed when he heard the speech. After a pause, he nodded slightly, "OK, I will improve my cultivation as soon as possible. No matter where I go in the future, I can protect my wife." He has been eager to improve his accomplishments for a long time. Coupled with the four elders of Maoshan sect, he is crazy to improve his accomplishments so as to protect the people he wants to protect. At the thought of the four elders of Maoshan sect, Mu Tianyan''s deep eyes flashed an obliteration. Lu Zijia was naturally acutely aware of his killing intention, but he knew that the killing intention was not aimed at her. "Yes! Then my future safety depends on you. You have to grow into a golden thigh quickly! " Lu Zijia stretched out his hand to pat the man on the shoulder and said with encouragement on his face. Chapter 569 TV said that as long as you keep a golden thigh, you can sweep the world. It''s no problem to walk like a crab. How good! Of course, her own accomplishments should be improved as soon as possible. After all, no matter which world is the law of the jungle, the weak are doomed to die quickly. So, in order to be a long-lived person, she still has to practice well. Mu Tianyan, entrusted by Lu Zijia with the important task, "..." golden thigh... Shouldn''t he be her husband? My wife is really different when she speaks! Mu Yunhao, who silently listened to the conversation between the two people, "..." Mrs. Er Shao is pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger again. And ER Shao even cooperated with ER Shao''s wife. It''s really... Good dog food! "Oh, here you are." Lu Zijia took out six three finger thick jade bottles from the space and stuffed them all into Mu Tianyan''s arms. In these six jade bottles, there are five pills respectively, which add up to 30 pills. There are 15 Xuanyun pills and 15 Zhenyuan pills respectively. Mu Yunhao looked at Lu Zijia''s pocket strangely. It was obviously a little tangled. He didn''t understand how her pocket could hold so many things. Moreover, it''s not obvious at all. It''s really strange. Lu Zijia noticed mu Yunhao''s strange eyes, but he didn''t explain. After a while, when she can draw space inscriptions or store runes, she can explain. As for her ancient space... The fewer people know, the better. After all, the ancient space is too rebellious, and even the great power of the cultivation world will be moved. What''s more, in this world of extreme lack of Reiki. Mu Tianyan also noticed the strangeness in his wife''s pocket, but he didn''t study it deeply. He is waiting. He is willing to wait for the day when his wife takes the initiative to tell him, even for a year, ten years or even decades, as long as... She doesn''t leave him. "These pills are all refined by you these days?" Mu Tianyan couldn''t help asking in surprise. His wife seems to be even better than he thought, so good that he feels pressure. But it''s also good. Only with pressure can we have motivation and stimulate his potential. "Yes!" Lu Zijia nodded without concealing, "I''ve refined more than 50 pills these days. Here are 30 pills for you. I''ll give the rest to the director. The director''s strength is at the peak of calligraphy level 5, and he can almost break through level 6. " After listening to her words, Mu Tianyan understood what her idea was. The four elders of Maoshan sect are level 6 accomplishments. If Luo Baode can also break through level 6 accomplishments, he doesn''t have to be afraid of the four elders of Maoshan sect. However, it is precisely because he understands that Mu Tianyan is more eager to become strong, so he doesn''t have to rely on others to protect his wife. Mu Tianyan buried his face in the neck of the man in his arms, and his voice was a little stuffy, "I''m sorry." Unable to protect his wife''s sense of powerlessness, Mu Tianyan''s obsession with power grew madly. Aware of the depression of the man behind him, Lu Zijia smiled carelessly, "it''s all right. You''re protecting me now. If you weren''t there, the four elders would have rushed in and caught me long ago." Lu Zijia is telling the truth. Moreover, Mu Tianyan has reached the peak of level 4 of ancient martial arts at a young age. He is a peerless genius. Chapter 570 Besides, he still has dragon blood in his body. He has an absolute advantage against his peers. Mu Tianyan didn''t speak again, but he had quickly converged his emotions. His deep eyes were unshakable and firm. "Oh, yes, although taking drugs can quickly improve your accomplishments, you should also be more diligent in cultivation while taking drugs, otherwise you will have time to cultivate accomplishments." Lu Zijia suddenly sounded something, reminding him. In the cultivation world, many of the beloved second generations of big families are made of pills. Therefore, in case of an accident, the first to die is these beloved second generations. "Well, I understand." Mu Tianyan took the opportunity to eat a mouthful of tender tofu on his wife''s neck, and the corners of his mouth rose unconsciously. Lu Zijia glanced sideways at him. Don''t think she didn''t know. The man ate her tofu! Mu Tianyan looked up and looked at his wife''s eyes. The doting in his eyes almost drowned people. Silently twist the beginning of Lu Zijia, "..." Even if this man has a gorgeous face, he still deliberately seduces her. It''s really... Cheating! Seeing that his wife was unmoved, Mu Tianyan''s eyes flashed a touch of disappointment: his wife''s determination is really good. After a while, Mu Yi and Mu Qi, who were meditating on the ground, finally opened their eyes. At the moment of opening his eyes, Mu Qi''s body sent a burst of obvious power fluctuation. Mu Yi''s cultivation also shows obvious signs of improvement. "I finally broke through!" Feeling the strong internal force in his body, Mu Qi''s face was full of excitement and joy. He has been stuck in the second level peak of ancient martial arts for five years. Today, he finally broke through and became a third level martial artist of ancient martial arts! "Madam''s Zhenyuan pill is much better than the Zhenyuan pill I took before. It''s almost twice as effective as the Zhenyuan pill I took before." Mu Yi is also an excited way. Mu Yunhao was shocked when he heard the speech, and almost blurted out, "really?" "Really, the effect is excellent." Mu Yi and Mu Qi nodded back. Seeing that both of them were so determined, mu Yunhao was more and more shocked by Lu Zijia''s ability. Such an excellent person is definitely the most difficult opponent if he becomes an opponent. Fortunately, such an excellent and amazing person is their second young lady. At this moment, mu Yunhao can''t help thanking Mu Liren. If it weren''t for mu Liren, er Shao and ER Shao''s wife would miss each other. "If only it works." Lu Zijia nodded, then came down from Mu Tianyan''s legs and walked to the villa, "I''ll call the director and ask him to come here." There are four elders staring outside the Mu family''s old house. I''m afraid I''ve seen the situation just now. If you send the pill to the director, you may be cut off halfway. Therefore, safety is the top priority. Let the director come in person and let the people staring outside look at how their four elders deal with an opponent at the same level! Watching his wife disappear quickly, Mu Tianyan shook his head helplessly. His wife is always so resolute that he can''t eat more tofu. After Mu Tianyan left one Xuanyun pill and two Zhenyuan pills, he threw the rest of the pills to Mu Yunhao, "divide it." Mu Yi, who was watching from one side, "..." Er Shao and ER Shao''s wife are worthy of being a couple. It''s so simple and rough to treat the precious pill that is hard to find! Chapter 571 In a remote building in the suburbs. An old man with white beard and black hair was meditating. Suddenly, the old man seemed to notice something and suddenly opened a pair of sharp old eyes. "Buckle - four elders, I have something to report." The door of the room was knocked, and then there was a respectful and cautious male voice. The old man, known as the four elders, frowned slightly. He seemed very unhappy that he had been disturbed by others. But the disciple who came to report came in. "Go ahead! What''s up? " Taoist Qingxuan glanced coldly at the disciple who came in and said sternly. The disciple unconsciously shrunk up, his head bowed, and his voice was trembling. "Report back to the fourth elder. The disciple monitoring Mu''s family sent a message that the girl who killed master Xuening was an alchemist." "Alchemist?" Taoist Qingxuan''s eyes suddenly became sharp, and a pair of old eyes twinkled with an obscure dark awn, as if they were thinking of something. "Yes, although I couldn''t hear what they said, the disciples of the Mu family did see that the girl took out the pill. Moreover, when the three senior brothers went to catch the girl, they also saw that the girl was holding a copper stove, which should be used to refine pills. " When talking about the three senior brothers, the disciple''s face showed a moment of strangeness. About a week ago, his three senior brothers confidently went out to catch the murderer who killed master Xuening, but they were thrown back half dead. Moreover, there seems to be something wrong with the third senior brother''s private place, so that when the third senior brother woke up, he became more violent than before. "Oh, yes, one more thing." The disciple suddenly seemed to think of something and hurriedly said, "according to the words of the monitoring disciple, the Mu Er Shao is not as disabled as the external rumors." "Is he pretending?" Taoist Qingxuan''s face was slightly heavy, and he didn''t seem to want to hear such a news. "This... I don''t know." The disciple replied. "What do you know? Waste! " The disciple''s answer gave Taoist Qingxuan a cold look at him. The disciple''s head was lower, and he was sweating cold on his back. He didn''t dare to make a sound again. "Hum!" Seeing the disciple''s appearance, Taoist Qingxuan sneered with disdain, "if Mu Tianyan really pretended, he should have found someone watching. The girl is an alchemist''s business. Maybe it''s him who set up a doubt array. Let the elder worry about the girl''s identity as an alchemist and let the girl go. Hum! It''s a good trick to be the boy of Mu family! " "Four elders and wise men." The disciple immediately agreed with the compliment. Of course, he actually felt that what Taoist Qingxuan said was right. After all, the disciple who sent the message back can say that the girl took out the pill in the front garden at that time. Maybe it was to be seen by the people they were watching. Mu Tianyan was once a genius of Mu family. It''s no surprise that he had several pills. "Hum! It''s not so easy for the boy to plot against the elder! Continue to stare. I don''t believe it. That girl will never step out of Mu''s house! The girl not only killed the elder''s sister, but also hurt the elder''s disciples. The elder will never let the dead girl die so easily! " Taoist Qingxuan sneered. "Yes, four elders." The disciple was so cold that he quickly answered and respectfully withdrew. Chapter 572 Mu Jia. "Girl, what are you looking for me in such a hurry?" Luo Baode drove into Mu''s old house and asked Lu Zijia angrily as soon as he got off the bus. I cleaned up the mess for this girl before. He was almost caught by Taoist Qingxuan. If he hadn''t run fast, he might have been beaten up. Almost every time I meet this dead girl, I don''t know if he owed this dead girl in his previous life. "Of course there is a good thing!" Lu Zijia ignored his unfriendliness and said with a smile. "Master Luo, you''d better go in and talk about it." Mu Tianyan came out of the villa and said to Luo Baode. At the first sight of Mu Tianyan, Luo Baode didn''t think it was strange. After all, Lu Zijia already knew about Mu Tianyan''s wife. But at the second glance, he suddenly reacted that Mu Tianyan came out on foot! "You..." Even if Luo Baode was calm, he couldn''t help showing his shock at this time. In those days, even the miracle doctor decided that it was impossible for him to stand up in his life, but now However, Luo Baode was also a man who had seen a lot of the world and soon restrained his gaffe. In the villa. "Mu Er Shao, your leg..." Luo Baode asked after sitting down. After all, Mu Tianyan''s legs, but even the miracle doctor can''t help it, but now it''s just Mu Tianyan''s legs. This shocked Luo Baode. At the same time, he also wanted to know whether Mu Tianyan met a better doctor. Of course, Luo Baode didn''t know much about Mu Tianyan. I only know that Mu Tianyan had an accident that year. He was not only disabled in both legs, but also disabled in cultivation. I don''t know. Mu Tianyan was poisoned, which made him unable to use cultivation and walk. "All right." Mu Tianyan said two words faintly, obviously unwilling to say more. In this regard, although Luo Baode was disappointed, he did not insist. After all, everyone has his own privacy. "Girl, you haven''t said yet. Why did you come all the way to the director? Don''t you know that the director is very busy? " Luo Baode looked at Lu Zijia again and asked. Luo Baode''s attitude towards Mu Tianyan is quite different from that towards Lu Zijia. Maybe it''s because he regards Lu Zijia as his own person? After all, Lu Zijia is a member of the director, isn''t he? "Ah? Director, are you busy? " Lu Zijia blinked, wrinkled his face in distress, and then said in a pity, "the director is very busy. Should he have no time to take pills to break through? Ah, what a pity. " With that, Lu Zijia deliberately took out a bottle of Zhenyuan pill, opened the plug and let the strong medicine fragrance float out. She has learned from mu Yunhao and others that zhenyuandan is very attractive to martial artists. With the director''s Iron Rooster temperament, she doesn''t believe he won''t take the bait! Sure enough, Luo Baode, who smelled the strong aroma of Dan medicine, suddenly felt refreshed and stared at the jade bottle in Lu Zijia''s hand. "How could you..." Luo Baode subconsciously wanted to ask, how can Lu Zijia have Zhenyuan pill? You know, there is no such pill in the reward of the special action department. But then it became clear at the thought of Mu Tianyan. Although Mu Tianyan was expelled from Mu family, it''s not surprising that the elder of Mu family never gave up Mu Tianyan and would give Mu Tianyan pills. I have to say that Luo Baode''s thinking is really surprisingly similar to that of Taoist Qingxuan! Chapter 573 Lu Zijia was not in a hurry to explain the source of the pill, but said, "originally, the pill was for the director, but since you are busy, I have to give it to others." With that, Lu Zijia was about to put the pill away again. "Wait!" Luo Baode exclaimed, "what are you talking about, girl? This pill is for me? " Luo Baode wondered whether he was too attached to the pill and had auditory hallucinations. The dead girl in front of him, but she is still an Iron Rooster than him. How could she suddenly give him pills with kindness? Thinking so, Luo baodeton was on guard for fear of being knocked out by Lu Zijia again. "Yes!" Lu Zijia nodded sincerely. "Pills are free for me?" Luo Baode continued to inquire indefinitely. Lu Zijia nodded again, "yes! But you said you were busy, that is, you didn''t have time to take pills to break through. It''s a bit wasteful not to break through, so I can only give it to others. " Mu Tianyan, standing next to Lu Zijia, looked at his serious wife and couldn''t help laughing in his eyes. My wife is always so lovely. Luo Baode, "!" I really gave him pills for free. When was this girl so generous! That''s a real yuan Dan. There''s no market for a price. It''s hard to find a real yuan Dan! Although I still feel something wrong, seeing that Lu Zijia is about to put away the pill, Luo Baode can''t care what''s wrong. "Wait! Who says that the director is very busy, and the director seems very flustered. There is more time! " For the sake of pills, Luo Baode, as the head of a place, did not hesitate to deny what he had said before. I have to say, integrity is really easy to be abandoned! "Really?" Lu Zijia tilted his head suspiciously, "but you just said clearly..." "No, the director didn''t say anything!" Before Lu Zijia finished speaking, Luo Baode couldn''t wait to interrupt her. Lu Zijia, "..." since you didn''t say anything, what are you always excited about? Luo Baode ignored Lu Zijia''s strange eyes and said brazenly, "didn''t he say that the pill was given to the director?" Luo Baode''s burning look almost didn''t stretch out his palm to Lu Zijia! Lu Zijia shrugged. "Since the director is free, the pill will be given to the director." With that, Lu Zijia threw the pill away without worrying that it would fall to the ground. However, she was not worried, but Luo Baode was startled by her simple and rude behavior. "Dead girl, do you treat pills like this! This is a pill. A pill is hard to find. You think it''s worthless cabbage! " After receiving the pill, Luo Baode stared angrily at Lu Zijia, as if she were a person of great evil. Lu Zijia looked innocent, "director, even if it is Chinese cabbage variation, there is no such small Chinese cabbage in the world, okay!" Mu Yunhao, who was sitting silently on the side, "..." the second young lady really wanted to be angry and compensate for the rhythm of life! Sure enough, Luo Baode was almost angry with her words and had a heart attack. "Dead girl, you have sharp teeth and sharp mouth!" Luo Baode took a deep breath and said angrily. Immediately, Luo Baode ignored Lu Zijia, the angry little bastard who compensated for his life, and carefully poured out the pill in the Xiaoyu bottle. Chapter 574 A moment later, Luo Baode''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and his expression looked a little dignified. "Girl, this is Zhenyuan Dan. Where did you come from?" Luo Baode put the pill back into the jade bottle and asked Lu Zijia with a solemn look. He has taken Zhenyuan pill and is even very familiar with it, because when he was in the sect, he could get one pill almost every month. However, the Zhenyuan pill given to him by Lu wench seems to be different from the Zhenyuan pill he took when he was in the sect. The Zhenyuan pill in his hand now seems to be of better quality than the Zhenyuan pill in his sect. As far as he knows, the quality of the pills refined by the alchemists of his original sect or other forces is almost the same. But there is no difference between the pill and the pill in his hand now. Is it... Which old alchemist has carefully improved Lu wench''s pill? "I made it." Lu Zijia didn''t hide it and answered honestly. She also plans to sell pills as a sideline part-time! So it''s nothing to say. Maybe the director can give her a wave of advertising and make her rich! At the thought that he would be rich soon, Lu Zijia''s eyes almost didn''t become the symbol of paper money. Hearing Lu Zijia''s answer, Luo Baode looked speechless, "did you refine it? Does the director look so gullible? As long as you, a little girl, can refine this good quality pill, why do you let those who have worked hard for more than ten years and decades to become an alchemist? " Luo Baode obviously didn''t believe Lu Zijia''s words and even talked about teaching him. Lu Zijia also looked like Luo Baode with a speechless face, thinking that the director is really a person who recognizes death reason. Many people can''t do it, but it doesn''t mean that everyone can''t do it! To sum up, as an elder, is the director''s vision too small? "Director, just because others can''t do it doesn''t mean my wife can''t do it." Mu Tianyan suddenly said. Her wife is so excellent, how can she be questioned? Not even the elders. Luo Baode, who wanted to say something else, couldn''t help being swallowed by Mu Tianyan''s words. He looked a little strange. It can be seen that Mu Tianyan looked serious and didn''t seem to be joking. Luo Baode couldn''t help feeling a little frightened. After the good film, Luo Baode saw that they were still serious and had no guilty conscience, and his shock was even worse. "You, you two, are you serious?" Luo Baode suddenly stood up and stared at Lu Zijia with nervous eyes. "Why should we lie to you?" Lu Zijia shrugged his shoulders and spread his hands. "I lied to you and didn''t have money to take it. I still got to give you pills. How can it be regarded as a loss on my side?" The director is really. Last time she said that she drew the talisman, she thought she was lying. This time she said that the pill was made by her, but I still don''t believe it. As the director of the special operations department, I don''t have confidence in my people. Is it really good? When Lu Zijia said this, Luo baodeton thought it seemed very reasonable, but "How did you refine pills?" Lu Zijia was just an ordinary person more than half a year ago, but it was only more than half a year. He not only increased his strength, but now he can refine pills. It''s unbelievable! If he wasn''t very sure that Lu Zijia wasn''t possessed by demons and ghosts, he couldn''t help wondering whether Lu Zijia had been replaced six months ago! I have to say, the director told him the truth! Chapter 575 "It''s just refining. What''s so strange?" Lu Zijia asked in disapproval. No way, she can''t tell the truth. Otherwise, the director might have to accept her as a ghost! Luo Baode, "!" What''s so strange? The girl said there was something strange! It''s weird, okay! However, the signs of this girl are not without signs. The girl suddenly changed more than half a year ago. Maybe at that time, she might encounter any chance. Since it is a chance, it is naturally impossible to tell others. With this in mind, Luo Baode will no longer continue to ask this question. Generally speaking, it''s a good thing that this girl can refine pills. At least, if he buys pills in the future, he can ask the girl for a boss price, can''t he? Thinking so, Luo Baode soon calmed down and even smiled at Lu Zijia. However, with his smile, Lu Zijia was on alert for a moment, thinking: he just glared at her, but now he suddenly smiled at her. How do you think it''s abnormal! The director doesn''t want her to do any hard work, does he? I have to say, Master Lu has half the truth! "Girl, you really give me this pill for free?" Luo Baode couldn''t help asking again. Even if this girl can refine pills, it should be difficult to refine, right? And the quality is still so good. Maybe it''s good luck to produce so many. "Yes, yes!" Lu Zijia nodded again and again, and then urged, "director, take it quickly and try to break through!" As long as the director breaks through, he can have a fight with the four elders. It would be great if the director could beat the four elders seriously. As long as the four elders are seriously injured, they should have no intention to stare at her as a younger generation. Hearing her urging, Luo Baode seemed a little helpless, "girl, even if your Zhenyuan pill is of good quality, I can''t break through after taking it." Luo Baode''s cultivation at the peak of level 5 ancient martial arts has been stuck for many years. Naturally, he has a good idea. However, although he said so, he didn''t mean to let go when he grabbed the little jade bottle. "It doesn''t matter. I have everything ready for the director. If more than ten or twenty pills are smashed continuously, the director still has the opportunity to make a breakthrough. " With that, Lu Zijia pretended to take out four three finger thick jade bottles from his pocket again. "You...!" Looking at the four jade bottles that Lu Zijia took out again, Luo Baode was stunned. "Aren''t you refining all these pills?" It takes at least a month to refine more than ten or twenty pills, right? This girl, it''s too good to hide! If it weren''t for Taoist Qingxuan this time, I''m afraid the girl would continue to hide it? At the thought of this, Luo baodeton was a little angry. Thanks to his kindness to the dead girl, he even gave out one of the precious bronze mirrors. But what about this dead girl? He didn''t even tell the director that he could refine pills. What a... Heartless girl! In fact, if he knew that the girl was an alchemist, he could find someone to protect the girl earlier. Lu Zijia, who didn''t know Luo Baode''s thoughts, nodded repeatedly, "yes, yes, director, you''d better try to break through quickly. We''ll protect the law for you!" Chapter 576 Luo Baode, who was urged to break through cultivation with a pile of pills for the first time in his life, "..." Hey! Forget it, for the sake of the girl remembering to honor him, he will forgive the girl a lot. Thinking so, Luo Baode no longer said anything. He immediately took a Zhenyuan pill and sat cross legged on the sofa. Seeing this, Lu Zijia''s eyes turned, and the smile on his face also brightened a little. At the same time, when Luo Baode came to Mu''s old house, it also spread to Taoist Qingxuan, but Taoist Qingxuan didn''t take it seriously, but let people continue to stare. Five hours later. Suddenly, the villa living room suddenly exuded a huge and powerful force. The dark guards hiding in the dark can''t help but cheer up, and their eyes are full of longing. "Hahaha - girl, thanks to your pill, otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t be able to pass the five-level peak in ten or eight years." He felt comfortable all over and full of strength in every part of his body. Luo Baode''s face was full of joy. Lu Zijia smiled and asked, "director, how do you feel? Is there an impulse to have a fight with an opponent with full strength? " Mu Yunhao, who continues to be a transparent person silently: come, come, the second young lady finally starts to enlarge the move! Mu Tianyan, who watched his wife start to enlarge her moves, smiled and took her little hand and put it in the palm of her hand. Lu Zijia, who felt that his hand was played as a toy, looked at the man around him speechless. The man either kneaded her face or touched her. Sure enough, he got ADHD! Luo Baode subconsciously wanted to nod when he heard the speech, but he suddenly seemed to think of something and looked at Lu Zijia on alert. Lu Zijia''s pure and beautiful face is full of harmlessness, and her bright eyes are full of innocence. It seemed that what she had just said was just what she said casually. However, Luo Baode, who had been trapped once, no longer believed in the appearance of her little fox in sheep''s clothing. "Come on, no matter how courteous you are, you can''t cheat or steal. With your girl''s temperament, you can''t produce so many pills for no reason to help me break through." Luo Baode pressed down his excitement and joy, sat down again and said firmly. This dead girl is more stingy than his famous Iron Rooster. It is absolutely impossible to take out so many pills for no reason. This girl, there must be some conspiracy! Thinking so, Luo Baode looked at Lu Zijia with a look of "I have seen through you". Now that he has been seen through, Lu Zijia will not continue to beat around the Bush to play Tai Chi. So he said, "the director is really smart. The director is worthy of being the director of our special operations department. It is a great blessing for our special operations department to have your leadership!" Lu Zijia''s flattery almost flattered Luo Baode to heaven! However, Luo Baode woke up at the last minute and glared at Lu Zijia, "well, don''t flatter. You make me scared." Lu Zijia nodded approvingly and said solemnly, "yes, director, you are not a horse. Flattering is really not good." Luo Baode, "..." Chapter 577 After serious nonsense, Lu Zijia brought the topic back to the topic, "director, with your current cultivation of guwu level 6, it''s not easy to find an opponent. Just in time, the four elders of Maoshan sect are experts at the same level as you. If you want someone to practice, you can go to the four elders. Although there are many experts in the world, there are few experts in the imperial capital. You know, if you miss this village, there will be no shop. If the four elders leave the imperial capital, you can''t find your opponent in the future. " Lu Zijia''s words were so sincere that he didn''t even cheat on his face. I have to say that Master Lu should not be too strong for this serious nonsense! Luo Baode, who vaguely understood what Lu Zijia''s idea was, couldn''t help jumping on his forehead. Then some gnashed their teeth and choked out a few words, "so?" "So, director, go to the four elders to practice. Of course, if the director can seriously hurt people, it would be better. Maybe the director can become famous in the first World War! " Lu Zijia said with a smile as if he didn''t recognize the gnashing of teeth in his words. Luo Baode, "!" He knew this dead girl was not kind! Sure enough, as soon as I helped him break through his cultivation, I immediately sent him as a thug. She was... She was as cunning as an old fox! On the whole, however, he made money. After all, as he is now, it is impossible to get Zhenyuan Dan and Xuanyun Dan. Ah, sure enough, there is no free lunch in the world! However, he is also the head of the hall, so he won''t let the dead girl succeed so easily. "The director is used to self-cultivation, doesn''t like fighting, and doesn''t like being famous." Luo Baode said with a straight face. Lu Zijia blinked, frowning slightly, looking a little tangled and depressed, "so..." Seeing her like this, Luo Baode smiled proudly and thought: he, who is the director, has suffered several losses in the girl''s hands. If he doesn''t get back to one game, where will his face go? However, before he was proud for too long, Lu Zijia suddenly stretched out a slender palm to him. Luo Baode glanced at her hand inexplicably, "what are you doing? Can''t speak? " "Director, you''ve taken all the pills. There are 21 pills in total. I''ll sell 500000 for one. The total of 21 pills is 10.5 million. For the sake of you being my boss, I''ll give you a discount and charge you an integer of 10 million. Thank you, director. Chenghui is 10 million. " With that, Lu Zijia''s palm stretched out again, and the meaning was not too obvious! Mu Yunhao, "..." cruel, the second young lady is really cruel! Worthy of their second young lady! Mu Tianyan looked the same, but the radian of the corner of his mouth rose a little more, and the smile in his eyes was more obvious. My wife is really ruthless, but... Well done. As the victim of the pit, Luo Baode, "!!!" Ten million, ten million, why don''t you rob this dead girl! Seeing Luo Baode''s face quickly turned red, Lu Zijia tilted his head suspiciously, "is the director angry? Do you think the discount insults your identity? Well, I won''t give a discount. Thank the director Chenghui for 10.5 million. I don''t know whether the director will give a check or post an account? " Chapter 578 Mu Yunhao, "..." Mrs. Er Shao, this is the rhythm to make people angry and compensate for their lives! Fortunately, director Luo''s heart is strong enough, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll be dizzy with blood vomiting. Sure enough, even if you offend Er Shao, you must not offend Er Shao''s wife who likes to pit people. Otherwise, you really don''t know how to be killed by the pit! Luo Baode covered his chest with one hand and pointed to Lu Zijia tremblingly, as if he had the problem of hand shaking. Lu Zijia still looked innocent, as if he didn''t know why Luo Baode was more angry. "You just said that the pill was free. Now you''re going back on your word!" Luo Baode gritted his teeth. This dead girl, can''t you show him weakness once! What a dead girl who doesn''t know how to respect the old and love the young! If he ever had a heart attack, he would definitely be angry with this dead girl. "Free?" Lu Zijia frowned slightly, then looked at the man around him and asked, "did I say it''s free?" Luo Baode''s eyes suddenly fell on Mu Tianyan. His burning eyes seemed to want to stare people out of a hole. Mu Tianyan didn''t notice Luo Baode''s eyes. He cooperated with his wife''s opening, "No." His wife cheated others. As a good husband, he was naturally very willing to cooperate. Mu Yunhao, "..." Er Shao''s moral integrity has been running farther and farther away, and I don''t know if I can get it back. Luo Baode, "..." Mu Tianyan obviously helped the dead girl to open her eyes and tell lies. It''s... Shameless! However, looking at the scene in front of him, he inexplicably felt some envy. What''s the matter? Once upon a time, he also helped the people he liked and lied. Unfortunately, the past has long passed. Luo Baode flashed a touch of sadness at the bottom of his eyes, but he soon recovered. "Dead girl, you are cruel! I really owe you in my last life! " Finally, Luo Baode lost another game. Who made him unable to pay 10 million? Lu Zijia, who has succeeded in cheating people, looks serious and is played by the men around him, but silently compares y. Mu Tianyan, who saw her little movements in his eyes, couldn''t help laughing and raised his hand to pinch her face. Luo Baode, who had been trapped again, left the Mu family''s old house and directly caught a Maoshan sect disciple who was monitoring the Mu family nearby, and went to the place where Taoist Qingxuan was located. Another Maoshan sect disciple who was not caught immediately called and sent the news back. "Bang! How dare you! The boy surnamed Luo is an enemy of our elder for a little girl! Hum! Good, good, good! The elder wants to see how capable the boy surnamed Luo is! " After knowing the news, Taoist Qingxuan sneered again and again, and his old eyes were full of Yin. However, an hour later, Taoist Qingxuan, who was full of confidence and didn''t take Luo Baode seriously, hurriedly left the imperial capital with his disciples. When she heard the news, Lu Zijia couldn''t help laughing. She bet on it this time. "By the way, there''s another thing." Mu Yunhao, who reported the war situation, said again, "the cultivation of Taoist Qingxuan of Maoshan sect is not level 6, but level 5." "Skill level 5?" Lu Zijia was surprised. Didn''t the director say that the four elders were level 6 accomplishments? Is it a mistake? Chapter 579 "Yes." Mu Yunhao nodded, "I''ve confirmed with Director Luo that Taoist Qingxuan really only has the cultivation of level 5. I don''t know why it is said to be level 6 cultivation. " In this regard, Lu Zijia did not have too much entanglement, as long as people left the imperial capital. At least, she''s safe for a short time. In this short period of time, she should develop as soon as possible into an existence that even the Maoshan sect dare not attack her easily. At least, she dare not attack her openly. As for how to develop, nature is a pill. There are very few alchemists in the world, and those alchemists refine pills very slowly. According to Mu Yunhao, an alchemist can probably refine more than ten or twenty pills a month. Her output is far higher than those alchemists, and the quality is better than those alchemists. Therefore, many people should want to buy her pills. These people who bought her pills are also half of her backers. After all, if she had an accident, those people would not be able to buy her pills again. For the sake of pills, those buyers should protect her more or less. Of course, that''s just an expedient. What can really solve the problem is to become stronger. "Yan, can you do me a favor?" Lu Zijia looked at the man around him and asked seriously. Mu Tianyan frowned slightly and seemed helpless, "I said that no matter what you want to do, as long as you can ensure your safety, I will support you. So don''t say such polite words to me again, will you? My wife. " Lu Zijia raised his hand and pinched his face, smiled and nodded, "well, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t be polite to you, my ah Yan." As a single Wang, mu Yunhao felt a wave of dog food attacking him. Er Shao and ER Shao''s wife''s dog food are attacking more and more, which really makes him a single Wang about to hold! Mu Tianyan, who was very satisfied with his wife''s mistaken attitude, took the opportunity to sneak a kiss. Mu Yunhao, caught off guard again and stuffed with dog food, "..." Lu Zijia silently pushed away the head of a large loyal dog and looked up at mu Yunhao. "Xiaohaozi, please help me spread the news that I sell pills here. I''ll give you the pills at that time. Just watch the sales." Mu Yunhao was shocked. He looked at Mu Tianyan subconsciously. Then he seemed to think of something. He immediately took back his eyes and respectfully replied, "yes, second young lady." Lu Zijia nodded and then said, "if we need it, we can give priority to it, but we can''t completely rely on pills." His men''s subordinates are his own. For his own people, Lu Zijia is still very generous. "Yes, thank you, madam." Mu Yunhao was so happy that he couldn''t help showing his excitement on his face. The dark guards hiding in the dark also thanked in unison. Mu Tianyan not only did not object to his wife''s practice, but was very happy. Because he knew that Lu Zijia did that because he regarded his subordinates as his own people. At the same time, it also shows that Lu Zijia completely regards himself as the second young lady of mu. How can he not be happy? ¡­¡­ After more than a week at Mu''s old house, Lu Zijia can finally go out and bask in the sun. She wanted to go to Du''s house to see her mother and others, but she temporarily received a call from the Song family. Chapter 580 Song family. "Master Lu, here you are. Please come in and sit down." Except for song Zixuan, the Song family waited outside the gate to welcome Lu Zijia. In fact, the Song family was very worried, but they didn''t want to neglect Lu Zijia. They had to bear the worry and ask someone to come in and sit down first. Lu Zijia nodded to the Song family, greeted them, and then looked at Fang Yueqiu, "Mrs. song, you said something had happened to song Zixuan before? What''s going on? " When Fang Yueqiu said that song Zixuan had an accident, Lu Zijia''s first reaction was that song Zixuan still couldn''t escape the rotten peach blossom. She has reminded the unlucky ghost twice, but she still hasn''t escaped. It seems that it''s fate. The unlucky ghost has such a disaster. Seeing Lu Zijia first asked, Fang Yueqiu immediately rejoiced and couldn''t take care of anything else. She hurriedly replied, "well, my son recently made a girlfriend and started well, but I don''t know how. It seemed like a quarrel a few days ago. The next two days seemed to make up again, but until the day before yesterday, I suddenly couldn''t contact my son. At first, I thought he was going out with his girlfriend and forgot to charge his cell phone. " "But it''s been two days now. My son hasn''t come home for two days, and we can''t contact him. We called the police last night, but up to now, the police haven''t found my son. So we thought of Master Lu. You want to ask Master Lu for help and see if you can find my son. " Fang Yueqiu said that the Song family''s father and song zhuohai also looked at Lu Zijia with a pleading face. After listening to the passage, Lu Zijia could not help but make complaints about it: it deserves it! She has so obviously reminded song Zixuan of his bad luck. As a result, the bad luck went to make a girlfriend. What did she deserve? "Do you know who his girlfriend is?" Lu Zijia asked. The three members of the Song family looked at each other and shook their heads awkwardly a moment later. "I know my son is in love, but I accidentally saw his mobile phone information, so..." Fang Yueqiu said with some embarrassment and embarrassment. Lu Zijia, "..." did you really see it accidentally? How does she feel that Fang Yueqiu''s reaction is a little guilty? "Master Lu, my son will suddenly disappear. Is it because of his new girlfriend?" Song zhuohai asked with concern. Lu Zijia nodded slightly. "It should be. I reminded him before that there would be a rotten peach blossom around him recently. Let him be careful. Unexpectedly..." still couldn''t escape. "What? Rotten peach blossom Fang Yueqiu was shocked and said, "Master Lu, will my son''s life be in danger? Master Lu, please, please save my son. My son has suffered enough. We haven''t had time to compensate him. We can''t do anything. My son can''t do anything. Please, Master Lu, please save my son. " Fang Yue''s eyes were red and she wanted to kneel down to Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia hurriedly stopped, "Mrs. song, you don''t have to do this. I''ll save him." Song Zixuan is her friend anyway. Naturally, she won''t ignore her friend''s accident. "Madam song, please help me get something song Zixuan often uses, and clothes are OK." Lu Zijia said to Yueqiu. Chapter 581 Fang Yueqiu was stunned when she heard the speech. Although she didn''t know what Lu Zijia wanted to do, she immediately went to get it. But a moment later, Fang Yueqiu came down from upstairs. "Master Lu, this is my son''s pillow. Do you think so?" Fang Yueqiu held down a pillow and handed it to Lu Zijia with some uneasiness. "Yes." Lu Zijia nodded and took the pillow. Then he took out a talisman from the space and put it on the pillow. After a while, he played a spell. At the moment when the spell landed on the talisman, the talisman turned into a translucent butterfly, hovered over the pillow for several times, and flew out of the villa. "Follow." Lu Zijia said a word and took the lead in chasing the flying butterfly. "Dad, you wait for news at home. I''ll go with Yueqiu. When there''s news, I''ll inform you at the first time." After song zhuohai finished talking to master song, he hurried up with Fang Yueqiu. The butterfly flew very fast, and Lu Zijia drove up. An hour later, the translucent butterfly stopped in front of a villa in the suburbs. "Master Lu..." seeing that the butterfly stopped in place, Fang Yueqiu couldn''t help looking at Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia first observed the villa, and then said, "get off, it''s here." "Oh, good." Fang Yueqiu got off in a hurry when she heard the speech, and then wanted to ring the doorbell of the villa, but Lu Zijia stopped her in time. "Master Lu?" Fang Yueqiu looked at Lu Zijia puzzled. "Don''t be impulsive first. Listen to master Lu." Song zhuohai was calm and immediately pulled his wife to his side. When Fang Yueqiu heard the speech, she realized that she was wrong. "I''m sorry, Master Lu, I didn''t mean to." Lu Zijia shook his head. "It''s all right. I''ll take you in later. Don''t make a noise." Fang Yueqiu nodded hurriedly, indicating that they would never make a sound. Lu Zijia carried them on their shoulders with his hands. With a flash of body shape, he brought them into the villa. As fast as lightning, Fang Yueqiu almost didn''t scream, but fortunately she reacted quickly and covered her mouth. Villa, basement. "Brother Zixuan, why don''t you eat? Don''t you like my own cooking? But I''ve worked very hard to learn to cook. " A young woman with a small melon seed face was holding a bowl of rice and chopsticks, and beside her was a low table with several dishes. "What do you want?" Sitting on the ground with his hands tied behind him, song Zixuan looked at the beautiful woman in front of him and asked. At this moment, song Zixuan was so regretful that his intestines were green. If he was given another chance, he would not help the woman in front of him even if he was killed at the banquet. If he didn''t help the woman, he wouldn''t have been locked up in the basement! Ye Xinxuan tilted her head and looked at Song Zixuan puzzled. "I don''t want to do anything. I just want brother Zixuan to accompany me forever. Brother Zixuan, don''t go. Will you stay with Xiao Xuan forever, brother Zixuan..." Listening to Ye Xinxuan''s plea, song Zixuan felt more and more collapsed and wanted to cry. How unlucky he was to meet such a woman! Chapter 582 "I tell you, if you lock me up here like this, my family will call the police. You don''t want to go to jail?" Song Zixuan deliberately threatened. Ye Xinxuan''s eyes turned red because of his words. "Brother Zixuan, do you still want to leave me? Why? Isn''t the little bird good enough? Or, brother Zixuan doesn''t like Xiaoling''s dishes? That''s why I want to leave Xiaoling? " With that, ye Xinxuan suddenly fell into song Zixuan''s arms, and tears fell down in an instant. "Brother Zixuan, please don''t leave me, will you? As long as you don''t leave me, you can do anything you want me to do. Brother Zixuan, I beg you not to leave me. " Feeling the moisture in his chest, song Zixuan raised his head and turned his eyes, "I beg you, let me go!" Also, the bowl of rice fell on his leg. Can you let go of his leg! These two days, if he hadn''t been determined, he would be driven crazy by this woman! "Wuwu - brother Zixuan, I''m wrong. I really know I''m wrong. Can I correct it? Don''t leave me, don''t leave Xiaoling, Wuwu -" Ye Xinxuan cried more and more, and her tears soon soaked song Zixuan''s chest and clothes. Song Zixuan, who has been used to these two days, still couldn''t help but smoke the corners of his mouth and turn his eyes again. "I was also wrong. Why did I smoke so much at that time?" Song Zixuan Hui! Seeing that ye Xinxuan was about to cry, song Zixuan finally had no choice but to compromise, "I''m hungry." Hearing that song Zixuan was hungry, ye Xinxuan, who was still crying very sad, immediately flustered and disorderly picked up the chopsticks hanging on the ground and the empty rice bowl. "Sobbing - what if the rice is dirty? Sobbing, I didn''t mean it. Brother Zixuan, I really didn''t mean it. Don''t be angry, will you?" Seeing that the rice in the bowl was gone, ye Xinxuan immediately cried again. Then she wanted to pick up the rice that had fallen on Song Zixuan''s legs and on the ground. Song Zixuan, "!!! Stop! " "Bang -" Ye Xinxuan was startled by his roar, and the bowl in her hand fell to the ground with a broken sound. Song Zixuan, "..." the rice is gone, and now even the rice bowl is gone. Can you be more sad? "Sobbing, brother Zixuan..." Seeing that the bowl on the ground was broken, ye Xinxuan, who had just stopped for a moment, immediately continued to cry. Song Zixuan only felt that he had a bad headache. "Well, well, I won''t eat. I''ll just eat vegetables!" Although those dishes are either paste, tasteless or too salty, they are always better than starving. He''s only in his twenties. It''s a great time. He can''t just end it. Moreover, he has just been reunited with his family for less than a year and has not had time to be filial to his parents and grandpa! Hearing what song Zixuan said, ye Xinxuan burst into tears and smiled, "hee hee, brother Zixuan is very kind. I knew that brother Zixuan didn''t want me to cry. Brother Zixuan loves me." Song Zixuan, "..." Whatever, he has given up treatment for the woman in front of him now. Whatever he likes! After dinner, song Zixuan couldn''t help but say, after swallowing the hard to swallow dishes: "Ye Xinxuan, I know you treat me as another person, but I''m really not the man in your heart. Just let me go, okay?" Chapter 583 Ye Xinxuan''s hand to clean up the dishes paused, and a pair of quiet eyes looked at Song Zixuan, "aren''t you?" "Yes, I''m not the man in your heart." Song Zixuan nodded seriously. "Will you help me find brother Zixuan?" Ye Xinxuan''s eyes are full of hope. "Yes, but you have to let me go first before I can help you find the man in your mind." Song Zixuan''s heart lifted slightly, and his eyes looked forward to it. However "No, you can''t release brother Zixuan. If you release brother Zixuan, brother Zixuan will leave Xiaoling. You can''t release brother Zixuan, you can''t, you can''t!" As the voice fell, a fierce look flashed in Ye Xinxuan''s eyes, "brother Zixuan, just stay here. I believe one day, you will be willing to stay with me." With that, Ye Xin took the dishes and left the dimly lit basement. Song Zixuan, "..." why? Why is it such a result! He''s going crazy! In fact, the dialogue just now has happened three or four times in the past two days, but song Zixuan always didn''t give up. As a result, he was hit again without exception. Just as he was thinking whether to shout for help, the door of the basement was opened again. Song Zixuan thought that ye Xinxuan had gone and returned, and the reflex of his heart was tight again. But soon he knew he was wrong. "Son, son!" Fang Yueqiu just opened the door of the basement and saw her son sitting on the ground with his hands tied behind his back. She couldn''t help crying with joy. "How are you, son? are you all right? Are you hurt? Is there anything uncomfortable? " Fang Yueqiu quickly rushed down the stairs, untied her son and asked again and again. Although song zhuohai didn''t speak, he also looked worried, and his eyes quickly moved around his son. "Mom? "Dad?" Looking at his parents who suddenly appeared like a salvation hero, song Zixuan wondered if he was hallucinating. After all, he had a dream last night that someone came to save him. "Son, son, what''s the matter with you? How stupid? Husband, isn''t our son stupid? " After Fang Yueqiu untied her son, she couldn''t help worrying more when she saw his expression. Seeing his son like this, song zhuohai couldn''t help worrying. As soon as he wanted to reach out and check his son''s head, he heard his son suddenly shout. "Mom and Dad, it''s really you. Great. I thought I was dreaming again!" Song Zixuan hugged his mother and almost cried without grievance. But at the thought that he was a big man crying, how shameless, so he just held it back. "All right, all right, all right, our son is all right." Fang Yueqiu hugged her son with a distressed face, and her tears couldn''t help falling. "Go up, Master Lu is still waiting for us." After the mother and son held each other for a while, song zhuohai began to remind him, although he couldn''t bear it. After such a reminder, Fang Yueqiu suddenly thought of it, "yes, yes, Master Lu is still waiting. Son, let''s go up quickly. We can''t keep Master Lu waiting." Song Zixuan was picked up and walked slowly up the stairs, "Master Lu? Lu Zijia came to save me? " Chapter 584 "Yes, thanks to master Lu this time. If it weren''t for Master Lu, we wouldn''t find you so soon." Fang Yueqiu is both happy and grateful. After confirming that Lu Zijia really came to save him, song Zixuan was delighted and thought: the hateful woman finally regarded him as a friend and didn''t waste his time asking for abuse. "Finally out!" Out of the basement, song Zixuan''s eyes were hurt by the strong light outside. However, he still opened his eyes wide. These two days, he was frightened all the time. He was afraid that he would never get out of the dark basement. "Brother Zixuan, brother Zixuan, come and save me, brother Zixuan, come and save me!" Lu Zijia performed the body immobilization technique and fixed Ye Xinxuan not far from the basement door. At the moment of seeing song Zixuan, she pleaded in panic. However, her plea sounded like a deadly ghost to song Zixuan, which made song Zixuan instantly frightened and goose bumps. "Shit! Don''t call me, will you? I''m going crazy! " Song Zixuan, who finally couldn''t bear it, looked ugly and shouted to Ye Xinxuan. Grandma is a bear. Because of this woman, he will be afraid of women! Standing aside, Lu Zijia looked up and down at the embarrassed song Zixuan again, "I think you are very good. You must like this young lady so beautiful?" When Lu Zijia said this, he smiled rather than smiled, impressively gloating. When Lu Zijia said this, song Zixuan immediately blew his hair, "what a fart! My young master almost died. You''re glad to gloat! " Song Zixuan glared at Lu Zijia with his hands on his hips, his teeth itching with anger. Can''t this hateful woman be a little compassionate! He almost died, almost died! Lu Zijia shrugged and looked a little innocent, "that''s what you asked for. Who didn''t make you stick to it? Tut Tut, it has been said since ancient times that beauty misled people. Sure enough, the ancients sincerely didn''t deceive me. " Fang Yueqiu, song zhuohai, "..." Master Lu''s words seem very reasonable. "What? I didn''t hold on. I was fascinated by her medicine, okay! How to insist? " Song Zixuan walked over and turned his eyes angrily. Lu Zijia glanced at him with a faint voice, "isn''t it? When you first met this lady, you were drugged by this lady? " "How possible." Song Zixuan blurted out that when he first met Ye Xinxuan, he was in the men''s room. At that time, even if he was thirsty, he couldn''t drink in the men''s room! Besides, that woman is so perverted that she waits for him in the men''s bathroom with a drink?! "What I said was that she put medicine in the water on my car and got me..." As he spoke, song Zixuan didn''t know what he thought, and his voice gradually weakened. Until the end, his eyes widened, full of incredible shock, and then mechanically turned to look at his sad face and looked at his Ye Xinlu. The voice took a trill, "she, she won''t be what you said before, rotten, rotten peach blossom?" Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows and asked, "what do you say?" Song Zixuan, "!" what the fuck! He really asked for it! Chapter 585 "Brother Zixuan, why didn''t you save me? Did you have another woman, so you don''t like me?" Seeing that song Zixuan was only talking to other women, ye Xinxuan flashed a shadow in her eyes. On the surface, she looked sad and pitiful. "Brother Zixuan, did I do something wrong and make you unhappy, so I didn''t want me? Brother Zixuan, can I change it? I''m willing to do anything for you. As long as brother Zixuan doesn''t abandon me, will you? Brother Zixuan, I beg you, please don''t leave me. I really can''t live without brother Zixuan. You, Wuwuwuwu, brother Zixuan, you said you would always be with me. How can you say nothing, brother wuwuwuzixuan... " Listening to her brother Zixuan, song Zixuan only felt that her head was going to explode into a flower! "Son, what happened to you? Did you quarrel again? " Seeing ye Xinxuan crying so sad, Fang Yueqiu couldn''t help but persuade her son, "son, it''s not easy for two people to be together. They need mutual tolerance to last for a long time. It''s not good to make trouble. Moreover, people are girls. Sometimes it''s OK for you to give in appropriately as a man. " Song Zixuan looked at his own mother with a creepy face and looked a little broken, "Mom! What are you talking about? When was I with her? Don''t mess with the mandarin duck spectrum, will you? " He was almost collapsed by Ye Xingu these two days. Now his own mother misunderstood that he had something to do with Ye Xingu, a crazy woman? It''s a rhythm that''s driving him crazy! "Brother Zixuan, how can you do this? Why don''t you admit it. We loved so much, and I was pregnant with your child. Why, why did you abandon me... Why, why, brother Zixuan, tell me why! " Hearing song Zixuan''s denial of their relationship, ye Xinxuan suddenly showed a crazy color on her face. Her last sentence was a scream. Song Zixuan, "!" what the fuck! This crazy woman! However, before Song Zixuan could argue, his mother slapped him on the chest. "Smelly boy! You''re even bigger than other girls'' stomachs. You, you really owe a lesson! " With that, Fang Yueqiu slapped her son again. Song Zixuan was immediately photographed and staggered at his feet, almost sitting on the ground. "Smelly boy, I''m warning you. You have to admit what you''ve done. If you dare to do anything immoral, I''ll break your leg!" Fang Yueqiu suddenly became fierce. I don''t know. I thought Ye Xinxuan was her own daughter! "Mom! You... " Song Zixuan blushed and wanted to defend himself, but he was interrupted by his mother. "Mom, mom, I warn you, if you dare to do something that makes other girls sad again, I''ll be the first to clean up you smelly boy!" Fang Yueqiu threw her hands on her hips and stared angrily at her own son. Song Zixuan, "!" Oh, my God! Earth! Can you give him a June frost immediately! "Who are you and why do you scold my brother Zixuan? Shut up, shut up!" Ye Xinxuan couldn''t move. Seeing that song Zixuan was scolded, she could only worry. Her beautiful face was distorted. Chapter 586 Fang Yueqiu, "..." She is helping her future daughter-in-law teach her son a lesson. Why is the future daughter-in-law unhappy? The character of the future daughter-in-law is really strange! "Yueqiu, forget it. Let the children solve their own problems!" Song Zhuo grabbed his wife who still wanted to talk and shook her head. Fang Yueqiu looked at her daughter-in-law again and saw that she was still waiting for her. She couldn''t help sighing slightly. Forget it, no matter how fierce the future daughter-in-law is, her future mother-in-law is also her future daughter-in-law. She is a mother-in-law, just be broad-minded. "Hum! Smelly boy, take care of your own affairs. If you can''t take care of it, I''ll smoke you! " Can''t be cruel to her future daughter-in-law, Fang Yueqiu can only teach her son a lesson. Song Zixuan, "!" Where''s his mother? Please return it! "Son, she locked you up. Although she did a little too much, she also did it for you. You''d better talk about it. I''ll wait for you at home with you." Song Zhuo patted his son on the shoulder in front of the sea. Song Zixuan, "!" Where''s his father? Did his father elope with his mother! "Master Lu..." after telling his son, song zhuohai wanted to ask Lu Zijia to leave together. However, Lu Zijia interrupted with a smile, "Mr. Song and Mrs. song, you misunderstood. Song Zixuan had no relationship with this young lady. Therefore, there will be no children belonging to song Zixuan. " Song zhuohai, Fang Yueqiu, "??!" "No relationship, no children, that, that..." Fang Yueqiu was shocked and looked subconsciously at Ye Xingu. Is it the girl who lied? "Nonsense! I''ve had a relationship with brother Zixuan. I still have brother Zixuan''s children. I have brother Zixuan''s children. You can''t take my brother Zixuan! " Ye Xinxuan stared at Lu Zijia with red eyes, and then turned to song Zixuan, "brother Zixuan, you talk! You won''t want me, you won''t want our children, will you? Brother Zixuan, answer me, answer me! " Song Zixuan looked up at the ceiling. He wanted to talk, but you gave me a chance to talk! Song Zixuan collapsed and didn''t want to talk. At the moment, Fang Yueqiu didn''t notice her son''s collapse because she was shocked by Ye Xinxuan''s words. "Master Lu, Master Lu, she, she said you robbed her, er... Master Lu, you and my son..." Fang Yueqiu swallowed her saliva with some difficulty, and Lu Zijia carefully asked her words. Lu Zijia, "..." is she lying down and shot? Oh, no, she''s standing. "Mom! I beg you to stop thinking about it! " Hearing that his mother even talked him to Lu Zijia again, song Zixuan''s heart collapsed again, and he still couldn''t help opening his mouth. This time, before Fang Yueqiu could speak again, he spit out a pile of words, "Mom! Dear mother, do you think I''ve lived too long for your son? Lu Zijia is the evil woman of Mu Tianyan. You even involve me with her. You''re going to send me to meet the king of hell in advance! " "And, dear mother! I really didn''t have anything to do with this crazy woman. I''m not even a friend, let alone a damn child! Mom, I''m your son. How can you believe other women''s nonsense and don''t believe my son? Dear mother, are you sure I really kiss my son? " Chapter 587 Lu Zijia, "..." this unlucky bastard has a big brain. Fang Yueqiu, song zhuohai "..." Seeing that her son seemed very angry, Fang Yueqiu suddenly felt a little guilty, "smelly boy, what are you talking about? Of course you are my own son. Also, if you have nothing to do with others, you should explain. How can I know if you don''t explain? Really, you''re a smelly boy. It''s not easy. " Song Zixuan, who felt that he was more wronged than Dou E, "..." He had been trying to explain, but his mother interrupted him one by one. I have to say, it is awesome mother! "Oh, you smelly boy, don''t you want to explain? You should explain quickly!" After waiting for a while, seeing that her son still didn''t speak, Fang Yueqiu immediately hurried. Song Zixuan smoked at the corners of his mouth. He didn''t want to explain. Could he surrender? However, under the eyes of his mother, song Zixuan finally said the cause and effect. It turned out that he met Ye Xinxuan at the last family dinner. When song Zixuan entered the men''s room, he happened to see the drunken Ye Xinxuan, stumbled out, and even almost fell down. Song Zixuan subconsciously helped someone. After holding people steady, song Zixuan wanted to go, but she was entangled by Ye Xinxuan. However, song Zixuan could only find Ye Xinxuan''s family at the banquet and let her family take care of her. I thought I wouldn''t meet again, but I didn''t expect that when song Zixuan went out the next day, he happened to meet Ye Xinxuan in a restaurant. Ye Xinxuan said that in order to thank him, he invited him to dinner. However, song Zixuan finally paid the bill. Then that night, song Zixuan received a call from ye Xinxuan asking him out for dinner. Song Zixuan pushed it off on the pretext of something. At the same time, he wondered why Ye Xinxuan had his mobile phone number because he had not given Ye Xinxuan his mobile phone number. On the third and fourth days, song Zixuan and ye Xinyu happened to meet each other frequently. Song Zixuan noticed that there was something wrong in Ye Xinxuan''s eyes. Afraid of meeting her again when he went out, he hid at home and turned off his mobile phone. After hiding for three days, song Zixuan went out again. Unexpectedly, he had a "chance encounter" with Ye Xinxuan. Song Zixuan immediately wanted to drive away, but he didn''t expect that ye Xinxuan just got into his car and asked him to take her home. Finally, song Zixuan had no choice but to take her home. While waiting for the traffic light on the way, ye Xinxuan picked up a bottle of water from his car and gave it to him. He thought the water was from his own car, so he drank it. But I didn''t expect At the thought that the water on his car was drugged at some time, song Zixuan was a little depressed. Mingming Ye Xinxuan didn''t touch his bottle of water before handing him the water. He really couldn''t understand how ye Xinxuan applied the medicine. After hearing his son''s story, Fang Yueqiu and song zhuohai could not help frowning. They looked at each other silently, and both felt that someone would deliberately design their son. After all, they have experienced such things. "Master Lu, is there anything unclean on my son?" Fang Yueqiu suddenly seemed to think of something. Her face turned white and hurriedly asked Lu Zijia. Fang Yueqiu''s reaction is obviously that once bitten by a snake, she has been afraid of the well rope for ten years. Chapter 588 However, anyone who was almost destroyed by magic will always remember. Lu Zijia shook his head, "no, this young lady is just song Zixuan''s rotten peach blossom, and the young lady''s spirit is a little bad." To put it bluntly; Mentally ill. Fang Yueqiu, "..." so she almost brought her son together with a mentally ill girl? However, if the girl is mentally ill, what she just said about having sex with her son and children is false. Thinking of this, Fang Yueqiu couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. She is not against her son''s unmarried pregnancy, but she doesn''t want her son to be a scum man. Fortunately, her son was not confused. "What do you mean? What do you mean I''m mentally bad? Are you saying I''m crazy? You said I was crazy! I''m not, I''m not mentally ill! " Ye Xinxuan suddenly roared at Lu Zijia with emotion. She believed that if she hadn''t been fixed, she would have rushed at Lu Zijia. "Brother Zixuan, this woman says I''m mentally ill. Don''t you care? Brother Zixuan, I was bullied. Don''t you protect me? " Ye Xinxuan changed her face very quickly. One second she was ferocious to Lu Zijia, and the next she became pitiful, which made people feel pity. However, song Zixuan, who has learned her face changing skills many times, not only has no pity, but also has a creepy feeling. Song Zixuan silently moved his steps and shrank himself behind Lu Zijia. He deceived himself and others as hiding himself. Ye Xinxuan thinks highly of him and asks him to take care of Lu Zijia, a hateful woman? He can say with certainty that he will be the last unlucky! As for protection? He was afraid that Lu Zijia had kicked him off before he raised his hand. So, he didn''t hear anything and didn''t know anything. He was transparent, transparent, and no one could see~ Fang Yueqiu looked at her son''s advice. She had an impulse to cover her face and couldn''t bear to look straight at her. Lu Zijia, who was used as a shield, "..." is she standing and lying on the gun again? "Miss, you can see clearly that his name is song Zixuan, not your brother Zixuan. Don''t deceive yourself and others." When song Zixuan was unprepared, Lu Zijia took him to the front and pushed him to Ye Xinxuan. "Shit! Lu Zijia, are you trying to scare young master ben to death? " Seeing ye Xinxuan''s enlarged face, song Zixuan jumped up and hid behind his parents. No way, ye Xinxuan has carved a huge shadow area on his young mind. His reaction is almost reflective, absolutely nothing about masculinity. Yes, he''s definitely not timid! Lu Zijia looked at him speechless. Song Zixuan was afraid of ghosts. Now even a woman is afraid. It''s really... Just lose your courage. "I didn''t deceive myself. He is my brother Zixuan. You can''t take it!" Ye Xinxuan stared at Lu Zijia, as if she had really made Lu Zijia a rival in love. Lu Zijia, "..." she already has a gorgeous man. How can she rob an unlucky + coward? "Mr. and Mrs. song, there is no magic factor in this matter. You can choose whether to call the police or not." Lu Zijia said to song zhuohai and his wife. Chapter 589 "No alarm!" As soon as Lu Zijia''s voice came, ye Xinxuan suddenly made a voice to stop it, and his expression appeared a little flustered. "You can''t call the police. You can''t call the police. I have to find my brother Zixuan. I have to find my brother Zixuan. I beg you not to call the police, okay? Moreover, even if you call the police, it''s no use. If I''m mentally ill, the police will send me to a mental hospital at most. As long as I behave well, I can come out again. I tell you, if you call the police and arrest me, I will continue to look for your son when I come out of the mental hospital, so you''d better not call the police. " Fang Yueqiu, song zhuohai, "..." Lu Zijia, "..." didn''t he just say he wasn''t mentally ill? How can you admit that you are mentally ill now? Tut Tut, the brain circuits of mental patients are really puzzling! Song Zixuan, "!" what the fuck! How on earth did he offend God? If God wants to play with him like this, it''s going to kill his rhythm! Besides, aren''t you mentally ill? Mental patients threaten that they can''t call the police. When did mental patients become so smart? "Whose daughter are you?" Song zhuohai thought for a moment and asked Ye Xinxuan. Those who can be invited to attend the family banquet are basically either rich or expensive, and can afford a villa. Their family circumstances should be not bad. The upper class in the imperial capital said that it was neither big nor small. Maybe he knew Ye Xinxuan''s family. Ye Xinxuan''s eyes twinkled and closed her mouth. Song zhuohai''s face was slightly heavy. "If you don''t say, I can only call the police, and I have the ability to let you stay in the mental hospital for a long time." Hearing the speech, ye Xinxuan looked frightened and almost blurted out, "no, no, don''t call the police. I said that my father was Ye Guozhi, chairman of Ye''s board." "Ye Guozhi?" Song Zhuo was surprised and looked at Ye Xinyu with a strange look. "Yes, yes, my father is Ye Guozhi. I have said that you can''t call the police." Ye Xinxuan''s eyes flushed with anxiety. Song zhuohai and his wife looked at each other for a while, and finally decided to let Ye Xinxuan go, "even this time, but if there is another time, I won''t be merciful." The last sentence is full of warning. "Thank you, thank uncle song." Ye Xinling is full of gratitude. At the moment, she looks exactly like ordinary people. After Lu Zijia loosened the immobilization for ye Xinxuan, he left with the Song family. "Dad, that''s it? Don''t you have to inform her family? " In fact, song Zixuan didn''t suffer much during the two days he was locked up, that is, he was thrilled by Ye Xinxuan''s face change. Of course, there were some bad meals that made his stomach ache. However, he was still a little afraid that ye Xinxuan would still cling to him, so he locked him up again. This experience is enough again. He doesn''t want to experience it a second time. If it happens again, he will really collapse. Song zhuohai shook his head, "you''d better take two bodyguards when you go out." Song Zixuan, "..." why does he have the illusion that ye Xinxuan is the victim? Seeing that her husband didn''t explain, Fang Yueqiu explained, "son, don''t blame us for not helping you. Our family really owes Uncle Ye a favor. This time, it should be repaid. Moreover, ye Xinxuan is also a poor child. " Chapter 590 Song Zixuan, "..." he is the victim. Shouldn''t the poor man be him? However, after listening to his mother''s story, song Zixuan couldn''t help but sigh. It turned out that ye Xinyu had mental problems because of a change. Ye Xinxuan had a fiance who had been in love for many years, but the fiance abandoned her pregnant three years ago and mixed up with her best friend. Ye Xinxuan doesn''t believe that her boyfriend will abandon her, so she goes to her boyfriend to ask. As a result, she happens to see her boyfriend and her best friend go to bed. Hit hard, ye Xinxuan miscarried. When she woke up, ye Xinxuan stubbornly thought that her boyfriend had not changed his mind and insisted on leaving the hospital to find a boyfriend. Ye Xinxuan''s mother tried to stop them. As a result, when they pulled at the side of the road, ye Xinxuan accidentally pushed her mother onto the road and was hit by a car. Although Ye Xinxuan''s mother was finally saved, she became a vegetable and probably won''t wake up all her life. The betrayal of her boyfriend, the betrayal of her best friend, the loss of her child, and the personal injury of her mother into a vegetable. Under several heavy blows, ye Xinyu''s spirit has a problem. Ye Xinzhi''s father, ye Guozhi, didn''t take care of people after he sent them to the mental hospital. Six months ago, ye Xinxuan was discharged from the hospital. "However, although Ye Guozhi doesn''t care about his daughter, he takes good care of his wife who has become a vegetable. I think ye Guozhi is complaining about ye Xingu''s daughter." Fang Yueqiu sighed. She shook her head and said, "this matter was very noisy in those years, so many people know it. Your father and I also went to see the child Ye Xinxuan, but she was ill at that time. I took a long look with your father, so we didn''t recognize the child just now. " "So, son, you must not play with the feelings of other girls, or you will commit a sin." Fang Yueqiu warned her son again. Song Zixuan, "..." he just experienced a disaster. Even if his mother didn''t comfort him, she warned him. Isn''t it really his mother? "No, I heard later that ye Xinxuan''s best friend was abandoned, and finally cut her wrist and killed herself." Fang Yueqiu continued to sigh. Song Zixuan, "..." he is still an old virgin. How can he play with other people''s feelings? Is it really good for your mother to scare him like this? Lu Zijia, who listened to the conversation between the two, had a slight twinkle in her eyes, as if she thought of something. "What''s the name of Ye Xinyu''s boyfriend?" Lu Zijia suddenly asked. Fang Yueqiu was stunned first, then shook her head, "I don''t know, but if Master Lu wants to know, I can find someone to inquire." With that, Fang Yueqiu wanted to take out her mobile phone and ask her familiar friends. However, she was stopped by Lu Zijia, "no, I''ll just ask." Song Zixuan looked suspiciously at Lu Zijia and asked casually? Really just asking? This hateful woman never says anything unimportant. There must be something fishy in it. However, before he asked, Lu Zijia asked to get off at the intersection. Song zhuohai and his wife tried to keep Lu Zijia for dinner, but Lu Zijia refused. After getting off the bus, Lu Zijia called Luo Baode and returned to Ye Xinli''s villa. Chapter 591 Ye Xinxuan, who was sitting on the sofa in a daze, suddenly looked up when she noticed that there was another person in the room. "You, how did you come back? What else do you want?" Seeing Lu Zijia''s return, ye Xinxuan seemed a little panicked. Lu Zijia said slightly, "I don''t want to do anything. I just came back to ask you a few questions." "What''s the problem?" Ye Xinxuan put her hand on the armrest of the sofa and unconsciously clenched it into a fist. Lu Zijia moved her legs with long sleeves, walked to Ye Xinxuan and looked at her condescending, "you are not mentally ill, at least, you are well now, aren''t you?" Lu Zijia''s words made Ye Xinxuan''s body suddenly stiff, and a touch of panic flashed in her drooping eyes. "I, I don''t know what you''re talking about. It''s true that I''m mentally ill. If you don''t believe it, you can check it." Lu Zijia bent slightly, stretched out his hand and raised her chin hard, forcing Ye Xinxuan to look at her, "why don''t you dare to look at me? I''m terrible? " "I''m really mentally ill." For Shanglu Zijia''s indifferent eyes, ye Xinxuan only felt that her whole body was very cold. Lu Zijia''s eyes narrowed slightly and his tone was extremely cold. "I don''t want to listen to nonsense. Come on, what''s the purpose of bringing me here? If you don''t give me a reasonable answer, I''ll teach you a lesson. After all, you shut up my friend for two days. It''s not cost-effective not to teach you a lesson. " With that, Lu Zijia let go of Ye Xinxuan''s chin, sat down on the sofa and waited for ye Xinxuan''s answer. "You, you know." Ye Xinxuan is both excited and afraid, but looking at Lu Zijia''s eyes, she has some hope. "I saw you at the family dinner party. Were you already thinking about me? But do you know that my idea is not easy to play. In particular, I''m very unhappy that you involve my friends in order to lead me here. " Lu Zijia''s voice was full of coldness, and his eyes swept to Ye Xinxuan were even colder. "Poof -" With the voice falling, ye Xinxuan suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood without warning. "Well -" The sharp pain in the abdomen made Ye Xinxuan sweat on her forehead, and her face was even more painful. "Yes, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean it. I can''t help it. I really can''t help it. I can only find you in this way. I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Ye Xinxuan knelt down slowly and said hard while trying to endure the deep-seated pain in her abdomen. "From beginning to end, I didn''t want to hurt him. Really, I really didn''t want to hurt song Zixuan, and I never wanted to hurt anyone. However, I really need your help. Please, master, please help me! Please, master, as long as you are willing to help me, I can do anything for you, including my life. " Suddenly, ye Xinxuan seemed to think of something, and her voice suddenly became more excited. "There is something, I believe you will want it too. As long as you are willing to help me, I will give it to you." Lu Zijia was unmoved and didn''t help her remove the spell. "I can''t be sure myself. How can you be sure if I want what you said? Also, I don''t like being threatened, and I don''t like talking about business with people who are insincere. " As Lu Zijia''s voice fell, ye Xinxuan sprayed blood at her mouth without warning and dyed a piece of white floor red. Chapter 592 Ye Xinxuan knew that Lu Zijia was really angry. She immediately didn''t care about the sharp pain in her upper abdomen. She got up and hurriedly said, "I''m sorry, master. I''ll get something right now. I''ll get it right now. Please wait a minute, master. Soon, soon." When ye Xinxuan finished, she covered her painful abdomen and ran upstairs with staggering steps and panic. Lu Zijia was so indifferent, watching her back disappear in the stairwell, and didn''t mean to leave. Every time the cultivator breaks through the cultivation, the coverage of divine consciousness will expand. Therefore, the scope of Lu Zijia''s divine consciousness valve cover has been expanded several times more than at the beginning. Before returning, she had released her divine consciousness and was under her monitoring for a mile. Therefore, she was not afraid of what small actions Ye Xinxuan would do when she left. Three minutes later, ye Xinxuan hurried down the stairs with a small box the size of an adult man''s palm in her hands. Aware of the aura in the small box, Lu Zijia was slightly surprised. "Master, that''s it." Ye Xinxuan ran to Lu Zijia''s back and forth. She didn''t dare to sell off. She directly opened the lid of the small box. In the small box, there is a white and transparent stone. The stone is very round, a bit like an ordinary goose egg stone. However, such a seemingly ordinary goose egg stone aroused a ripple in Lu Zijia''s heart. Half spirit stone, it''s half spirit stone! The reason why it is called a half spirit stone is that this half spirit stone only contains half the aura of the real spirit stone, so it will be called a half spirit stone. Friars in the cultivation world generally do not use half spirit stones for cultivation. Unless they are really poor enough to use spirit stones, they will reluctantly choose to use half spirit stones for cultivation. Just, how can there be a half spirit stone in this world? Since there is a half spirit stone, will there be a spirit stone? At the thought of this, Lu Zijia couldn''t help being excited. I thought that this world with extremely thin aura would not have a spirit stone, but I didn''t expect to be met by her today! Well, although it''s only a semi spiritual stone, the aura contained in it is much richer than those jades and Jadeites. "How did you get this stone?" Lu Zijia didn''t touch the half spirit stone in the box, but looked up and asked Ye Xinxuan. After thinking about it, ye Xinxuan finally said, "this stone is handed down by our family. I remember my grandmother said that this is not a stone, not a simple stone. My grandmother also said that you should never take it out in front of outsiders, especially in front of the Heavenly Master, because this stone plays a great role in the Heavenly Master. So master, as long as you help me, I''ll give you this stone. Please help me? Please. " With that, ye Xinxuan was about to kneel down to Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia waved her back a few steps, and then sat down on the sofa. At the same time, ye Xinxuan felt that the sharp pain in her abdomen seemed to be weakened. "Master..." when ye Xinxuan saw that Lu Zijia didn''t speak, she became more and more worried. "The stone is handed down by your family, that is to say, you don''t know the source of this stone?" Lu Zijia stared straight at Ye Xinxuan''s eyes. First, he could see through people. Ye Xinxuan suddenly trembled in her heart and had an impulse to run away, but finally she bit her teeth and suppressed her fear. Chapter 593 "Yes." Ye Xinxuan nodded cautiously, and then hurriedly said, "but if you want to know, master, I can ask my father. My father may know." Lu Zijia nodded and acquiesced, "what do you want me to help you?" Although she was dissatisfied with Ye Xinxuan''s practice of inviting her, she didn''t want to miss the news of half spirit stone. Besides, she has taught Ye Xinxuan a lesson, which is even. Hearing that Lu Zijia was willing to help her, ye Xingu immediately showed excitement and thanked again and again, "thank you, master, thank you." Immediately, ye Xinxuan told Lu Zijia the whole story. It turned out that after learning about Lu Zijia''s skills at the Gu family''s banquet last time, ye Xinxuan had a plan to ask Lu Zijia for help. However, ye Xinxuan was afraid that someone would stare at her, so she could only approach Lu Zijia through song Zixuan. Only after approaching song Zixuan several times did she find that song Zixuan didn''t meet Lu Zijia many times, and song Zixuan still hid from her. However, she could only give song Zixuan medicine, so as to try to lead Lu Zijia over. In fact, she succeeded. Afraid that Lu Zijia knows her design, she can only continue to pretend to be silly. When Lu Zijia wants to leave with the Song family, she wants to open her mouth and leave Lu Zijia. But she was frightened to find that at that moment, she couldn''t speak, and she couldn''t take a step under her feet. Not until the car disappeared did she regain her ability to speak and move her feet. This difference made Ye Xinxuan more convinced that Lu Zijia''s ability was not low, but she was also very worried. Because Lu Zijia is gone, she doesn''t know what else she can do to see Lu Zijia again. But before she could find another way to get along, Lu Zijia went back. This surprised her and frightened her at the same time. Because she knows that the Heavenly Master is not easy to provoke. If she is angry, she may be worse off than death. However, her current situation is no different from that of life rather than death. So she risked her life to admit her design. Fortunately, she was right. What she wants Lu Zijia''s help is to confirm whether her boyfriend three years ago is her real boyfriend. It turned out that three years ago, ye Xinxuan had a good relationship with her boyfriend and had reached the point of marriage. It''s just that all this has completely changed after ye Xinxuan came back from a business trip with her boyfriend. It makes Ye Xinxuan feel strange. Even ye Xinxuan sometimes doubts that it''s just two people. Since then, their relationship has become more and more bad, either quarreling or cold war. Not long after, ye Xinxuan''s boyfriend also proposed to break up. What happened later was similar to what Fang Yueqiu said before. Three years ago, ye Xinxuan''s spirit did have a problem. Only a year ago did she fully recover. "Why do you think that man is not your old boyfriend?" After hearing her story, Lu Zijia was silent and asked with an eyebrow. Ye Xinxuan''s eyes turned red in an instant, her hands clenched into fists, as if trying to suppress something, "I feel it, I believe my feeling. Master, please, please help me! I believe my boyfriend will never abandon me or treat me like that. I beg you, master, please help me! " Chapter 594 Ye Xinxuan begged Lu Zijia hard just for the obsession in her heart. It is precisely because of this obsession that she can survive until now. Otherwise, she might want to commit suicide as soon as she woke up. Because she not only killed her children, but also made her biological mother a vegetable. She knew her father hated her and she wanted to die. However, she did not believe that the man she once loved would abandon her and even their children. If the man is really not the man she loved deeply, then she may not be so guilty, and her heart may feel better. Lu Zijia listened to her reasons and didn''t think there was anything wrong, because people''s feelings are often very accurate. "I can help you, but you should also cooperate with me. If I ask you anything, you must answer me honestly." Lu Zijia''s voice warned slightly. Ye Xinxuan was delighted and nodded again and again. "Thank you, master. Thank you. As long as I know, I will say it. I will never hide you." Don''t say that she just answers the questions honestly, that is, she is willing to exchange her life for the answers she wants to know. Lu Zijia nodded with satisfaction and asked, "what''s your boyfriend''s name? Where did you go on business? " "My boyfriend''s name is Feng Zixuan. We are childhood sweethearts. After he graduated from University, he went to work in his construction company. On that business trip three years ago, he went to inspect the construction site of the new project in city A. Before Zixuan went to city a, we were fine. He also said that when he came back, we would prepare for the wedding. As a result... " At the thought of the great changes three years ago, ye Xinxuan was very sad. Lu Zijia, "..." Feng Zixuan, song Zixuan... It''s no wonder Ye Xinxuan called Zixuan''s brother so affectionately. It turned out to be so. "After Feng Zixuan came back, did you smell a strong smell on him? Or the smell of blood. " Lu Zijia asked again. When Lu Zi Jia said so, Ye Xin immediately nodded and affirmed the way. "Yes, there is a smell. I can''t tell the taste. In a word, it''s not very pleasant. Moreover, Zi Xuan never used perfume before." After listening to her affirmative answer, Lu Zijia probably had a guess in his heart. That Feng Zixuan, I''m afraid, died three years ago, and then that Feng Zixuan should be At the thought of that kind of thing, Lu Zijia couldn''t help frowning. "Master?" Seeing that Lu Zijia didn''t speak, he frowned, Ye Xinxuan''s heart suddenly lifted up. She was afraid that Lu Zijia would regret not helping her. "After Feng Zixuan came back, did he forget a lot of things? It''s like a little amnesia. " Lu Zijia converged and asked Ye Xinxuan. Ye Xinxuan nodded again, "yes, master, how do you know? Do you already know why? " At that time, she didn''t notice anything wrong. Now, after the master said so, she suddenly woke up. Zixuan was obviously wrong at that time. Moreover, sometimes Zixuan''s eyes are terrible, as if they will swallow her in, which makes her hair stand on end. Lu Zijia smiled and didn''t answer her question, "I''ll tell you the result." With that, Lu Zijia got up and wanted to leave. "Wait, master!" Seeing that she was leaving, ye Xinxuan hurried to stop the person. After pausing, she still sent the half spirit stone in her hand, "master, this stone is given to you first." Chapter 595 Ye Xinxuan is not afraid that Lu Zijia will ignore her after she receives the stone. However, she was more afraid of Lu Zijia''s repentance, so she had to trust Lu Zijia again. Lu Zijia thought she could get the half spirit stone only after the business was completed. Unexpectedly, ye Xinxuan was so kind. Lu Zijia wanted this half spirit stone. Naturally, he wouldn''t refuse. He simply took it over and gave a precise sentence, "I''ll give you the answer in a day." With that, she moved and disappeared into Ye Xinxuan''s sight. Now she is in a hurry to go back to Mu''s house and find Mu Tianyan to confirm whether she has seen the half spirit stone. If I had, it would be easy. At the same time, the other side. In a luxury car. "Poof -" Taoist Qingxuan, who was meditating and healing in the car, spewed out a mouthful of blood without warning, which immediately surprised other disciples. "Master! Are you all right? " "Four elders! How are you? " The three disciples of Taoist Qingxuan and the two disciples of Maoshan sect looked at Taoist Qingxuan nervously. These disciples rely on Taoist Qingxuan to gain a foothold in Maoshan sect. If Taoist Qingxuan has an accident, they will have a hard time in the future. Therefore, they really don''t want anything to happen to Taoist Qingxuan. "Bang! Damn bastard! " Taoist Qingxuan suddenly opened his sharp old eyes and patted one of them on the table in front of him. The table burst and became a pile of broken boards. The people on the bus were frightened by the tyranny of Taoist Qingxuan. They hung their heads one by one and didn''t dare to make a sound. They were afraid they would step on the table and burst. "Luo Baode, Luo Baode, it''s really good! He''s just a despicable disciple who has been kicked out of the door. It''s unreasonable to dare to confront the elder! " Qingxuan road was so popular that he almost gushed another mouthful of blood. If it weren''t for his cultivation, he wouldn''t be eaten back, so his cultivation would fall back to level 5. If his cultivation didn''t retrogress, the bastard who got the surname Luo would be wild on his head! Wait, whether it''s the dead girl or the bastard surnamed Luo, he won''t let go of one! Thinking of this, Taoist Qingxuan flashed a gloomy look in his eyes, and his fierce eyes swept at the disciples. His tone implied a warning, "after returning to the sect, if the leader and other elders smell, do you know what to say?" Several disciples looked at each other and were not sure what Taoist Qingxuan meant. "Luo Baode not only united with a younger generation to kill the elder''s sister, but also wanted to design to entrap the elder. Fortunately, the elder saw through in advance and saved his life, do you understand?" As the Taoist Qingxuan spoke, his sharp eyes swept over several disciples one by one, and the warning was self-evident. The disciples were so stressed by him that they nodded one after another to show that they knew. "Master, don''t worry. We will tell the leader and other elders that Luo Baode is insidious, cunning and reckless. He is simply an evil cultivation and doesn''t deserve to be the director of the special operations department." "Yes, Luo Baode is not only an evil practitioner, but also wants to oppose our Maoshan sect. He doesn''t pay attention to our Maoshan sect at all!" "Since it''s evil cultivation, we shouldn''t let him continue to harm people. Four elders, we must ask the leader and other elders to eradicate that scourge!" Chapter 596 "Yes, evil practices should be punished by everyone. Our Maoshan sect is a famous and decent sect. We must not allow those evil practices to harm the four sides!" "Luo Baode''s insidious and cunning cultivation should not only be known by people of Maoshan sect, but also by people of other sects. Otherwise, people of other sects will be harmed by Luo Baode, which will be a crime." Several disciples who understood the meaning of Taoist Qingxuan echoed with indignation. And those who do not know the truth, after listening to their righteous words, really think Luo Baode is an evil practice of great evil! After listening to the words echoed by several people, the Taoist Qingxuan, who was extremely ashamed and angry, eased his gloomy old face. That bastard surnamed Luo dared to confront him. He simply didn''t know what to do! Wait. At that time, he will make the life of Luo worse than death and regret offending him! ¡­¡­ Mu Jia. "Madam, is something wrong?" Muyi, who was hiding in the dark, saw Lu Zijia coming back in a hurry and couldn''t help but show up and ask. "No, yes, something!" Lu Zijia reflexively wanted to say it was all right, but then he thought of something and quickly changed his mouth. The men in her family should be practicing now and should not be disturbed easily. Anyway, Mu Yi''s dark guards are often around Mu Tianyan, which should be similar. So Lu Zijia opened the small box in his hand and took out the half spirit stone to mu. "Muyi, have you ever seen such a stone?" Listening to Lu Zijia''s tone like Grandma wolf abducting Little Red Riding Hood, Mu Yi''s body couldn''t help shaking. Lu Zijia noticed his abnormality and couldn''t help looking at him strangely. Martial artists cultivate internal power and cannot absorb aura. Half spirit stones are useless to martial artists and heavenly masters. But what was Mu Yi''s reaction just now? Do you know the half spirit stone? Thinking so, Lu Zijia looked at Mu Yi''s eyes and immediately glittered. She looks like a hungry wolf seeing a large piece of meat, not to mention how scary it is. Other dark guards in the dark, seeing Lu Zijia''s appearance, could not help but pinch a cold sweat for Mu Yi. "Madam Er Shao, is this a goose egg stone?" Mu Yiqiang resisted the impulse to escape and asked hard. "No." Lu Zijia immediately denied, "look at this stone carefully. This stone has not been processed at all." With that, Lu Zijia stuffed the half spirit stone in his hand into Mu Yi''s hand and let him feel it. Mu Yi is not a cultivator. Naturally, he can''t feel anything special about the half spirit stone. "I''m sorry, madam. I''ve never seen such a stone." After hearing that the stone had not been processed, Muyi was sure that he had not seen it. After all, this smooth, milky white with translucent stones is very difficult to generate naturally without processing. Hearing the speech, Lu Zijia was somewhat disappointed, "what about the others? Have you seen it? " Other dark guards appeared one after another, but they were shaking their heads, indicating that they had never seen such a stone. "Madam Er Shao, is this stone very important?" Mu Yi asked curiously. Lu Zijia sighed heavily, with a dull tone, "yes, it''s very important, very, very important." Half spirit stone is the best cultivation resource she has found so far. Cultivation resources are naturally very important. "If the second young lady wants this stone, we can find it." Mu Yi said. Several other dark guards nodded in agreement. Chapter 597 Hearing the speech, Lu Zijia''s eyes brightened, "well, you can take it with your mobile phone!" After Muyi and others finished taking photos, Lu Zijia suddenly remembered one thing, "by the way, did I spread the news about selling pills here? Has anyone come to buy it? " Although the news came out only yesterday, the pill has a fatal temptation to both martial arts practitioners and martial arts mages. The news that the pill is sold should be spread soon, right? However, after listening to her words, Mu Yi and others looked a little strange. "What''s the matter?" Lu Zijia saw that something was wrong with them and asked suspiciously. The other dark guards looked at Muyi synchronously, which obviously meant to let Muyi be the representative. Mu Yi, who was entrusted with an important task by his brothers, "..." Lu Zijia, "??" How strange is the reaction of these people? Is it difficult to sell pills? But isn''t it hard to find a pill? Even in the cultivation world, pills are in short supply. Besides, the quality of her pills is better than that of pills in the world. Is it difficult to sell pills because the world is different? Under Lu Zijia''s gaze, Mu Yi explained, "madam, we have spread the news of selling pills according to your meaning, but... Everyone who heard the news said..." Seeing a big man talking haltingly, Lu Zijia couldn''t help but have some black lines. He tried to resist the impulse to beat him and asked, "what did you say?" "They all said the news was deceptive, and even said..." Mu Yi observed Lu Zijia''s expression and saw that she was not angry before he continued, "he also said that even if there is a pill, it is just a fake pill made of clay balls, and a fool will believe there is a real pill. And you, the second young lady, who thought of using clay balls as pills, are also a... Fool... " What''s more, they said that they were confused and fooled around with a little girl who didn''t know the height of heaven and earth. Of course, some people said that they were crazy about pills, so they released the absurd news. Some people also speculate that the two of them will release the news, which is a conspiracy, and may even be to kill and seize treasure. Mu Yi and others feel very helpless about all kinds of speculation from outsiders. At first, they will explain a few words, but they are considered guilty of being a thief. Therefore, they simply shut up and let things go. Anyway, their pills are so good that they don''t have enough insiders! If those people don''t believe it, they won''t believe it. Anyway, they will regret it in the future! Lu Zijia, the true alchemist who was called a fool by outsiders, "!!!" what the fuck! Those people''s imagination is too rich! Clay balls as pills? Thanks to those people! Moreover, she even said she was a liar and a fool! It''s... Unreasonable! "Have you ever thought about taking a pill on the spot?" Lu Zijia was a little depressed. I think she''s a real alchemist. She''s even regarded as a liar and a fool. It''s really a... Unique experience! Mu Yi and other people''s very tacit God nodded synchronously, "tried, but those people still don''t believe it. We even provided a pill for people to try for free, but no one wants to." Chapter 598 Lu Zijia, "..." what should she say? People in this world don''t believe in better real goods because there are too many fake goods in this world? Lu Zijia rubbed her eyebrows silently, with a headache. As a once gifted alchemist, she never worried about selling pills. The world gave her so many experiences for the first time that she could hardly laugh or cry. "In fact, the biggest reason is that you are too young, madam Er Shao." Mu Yi finally told the biggest truth. Lu Zijia, "..." what else can she say? It''s not her fault to be too young. Moreover, the world does not stipulate how old she must be before she can refine pills. Those people simply bully her young! Ya, she doesn''t believe it. There''s no one who knows the goods in the world! Thinking so, Lu Zijia suddenly thought of something. "I remember a software that can open a shop online?" Lu Zijia asked mu. This software was accidentally brushed when she was playing with her mobile phone. She didn''t care much at that time, but now she can use it. Mu Yiduo looked at each other, but nodded, "yes, the software is called ''Tao Bao'', just register online." "Well, please help me apply for a store. After applying, just tell me how to do it." With that, Lu Zijia waved to several people, then turned and left Mu''s house. Mu Yi and others looked at the left figure, "..." "Mrs. Er Shao, why do you suddenly want to register a shop online? Is it... You want to sell pills? " "Er... The idea of the second young lady has always been strange. It seems that it is possible." "But will anyone buy it? Are you sure you won''t be regarded as selling fake drugs? " "If they are regarded as selling fake drugs, they are likely to be reported. At that time..." Mu Yi, "..." at that time, the second young lady will be Ma Bao''s second young lady. Lu Zijia, who left, did not know that her plan had been guessed by Mu Yi and others, and felt that her pill shop would be reported. After leaving, Lu Zijia went directly to the special operations department. Just after arriving at the door of the operation office, Lu Zijia ran into an acquaintance, Tong Kexin. At the moment of seeing Lu Zijia, Tong Kexin''s face turned white, and the panic in his eyes was obvious. "What do you want to do to me?! I, I tell you, this is a special operations department. If you dare to fight me, even the director can''t favor you! " Seeing Lu Zijia coming towards her, Tong Kexin''s body was tense in an instant. Even because of the fear in his heart, he couldn''t help shaking slightly. Lu Zijia glanced at her inexplicably, and then crossed directly from her into the special action office. Lu Zijia naturally knew that the reason why Tong Kexin was so afraid of her was that she knew that Che Zhibing''s death had something to do with her. But how? If Che Zhibing hadn''t wanted her life ahead, she wouldn''t have killed Che Zhibing. If Tong Kexin also wants her life, she will not be soft hearted. Looking at Lu Zijia passing by her, Tong Kexin, who just wanted to open his mouth for help, suddenly turned blue and white. She thought that Lu Zijia still remembered their gratitude and resentment before, but unexpectedly, Lu Zijia didn''t pay attention to her at all, which made her feel humiliated. Chapter 599 However, with the example of Che Zhibing, she didn''t dare to do anything to Lu Zijia. She could only secretly bear a grudge in her heart and curse Lu Zijia''s bad luck. In the director''s office. "Director, how''s it going? Did you find it?" Lu Zijia sat down opposite Luo Baode and asked. Luo Baode''s face was heavy and his eyes seemed to be a little angry. He turned the computer screen to Lu Zijia. "Yes, the nine suicide cases here should be related to Feng Zixuan. Feng Zixuan is Ye Xinxuan''s boyfriend three years ago. His family is in good condition." Thought Lu Zijia didn''t know the name of Ye Xinxuan''s boyfriend, Luo Baode explained to her. Lu Zijia looked at the computer screen and quickly browsed it. A moment later, her eyebrows couldn''t help wrinkling. "Three cases committed suicide by cutting their wrists, four died in car accidents, two committed suicide by jumping from a building, nine lives, and now only one is missing." Lu Zijia said coldly. Luo Baode nodded, "yes, if Feng Zixuan did all these nine cases, he would be one life away and he could complete the magic of semi resurrection. I just don''t know whether Feng Zixuan himself or a ghost has taken his body. " However, whether it is him or not, we should stop him from killing the last person. " After a slight pause, Luo Baode added, "according to the time of death of these dead, the perpetrators will carry out a new round of crime in about three or four months. It''s almost three months since the last deceased died. It should be this time. " Speaking of this, Luo Baode looked at Lu Zijia, "girl, who do you think will be the next target of the perpetrator?" Lu Zijia picked her eyebrows and replied without thinking, "Ye Xinyu''s mother." "Oh? Why? " Luo Baode pretended to be puzzled. Lu Zijia looked at Luo Baode faintly, with four big words written on his face: knowing why to ask. Luo Baode, "..." this dead girl really doesn''t have any humor! "Because ye Xinxuan was the one chosen by the perpetrator. Ye Xinxuan should have died three years ago, but an accident happened and the victim turned into her mother. Ye Xinxuan''s mother has replaced her. Therefore, if the perpetrator wants to complete the semi resurrection magic, he must kill Ye Xinxuan''s mother. The reason why the perpetrator didn''t kill Mrs. ye who had become a vegetable three years ago was because he thought it was easy to kill Mrs. ye, so he put it to the end. " Lu Zijia didn''t answer. Luo Baode asked himself and answered himself in great detail. Lu Zijia, "..." their director is sometimes a little naive! "Cough, girl, since you discovered it first, you should be responsible for it." Aware of Lu Zijia''s strange look at him, Luo Baode coughed two times in embarrassment and told him seriously, "the perpetrator should have absorbed the blood of nine people. His strength must be not low. You should be careful." Lu Zijia had expected that Luo Baode would leave the case to her, and there was no response from Wen Yan. Before Lu Zijia responded, Luo Baode said again, "that girl, didn''t I help you beat away Taoist Qingxuan? Should there be some reward or something? For example, it''s just five real yuan pills. I''m definitely not greedy. " With that, Luo Baode rubbed his hands, as if he was a little embarrassed. Lu Zijia, "..." Chapter 600 Zhenyuan pill is hard to find in this world. The director wants five pills in one breath. Unexpectedly, he says he is not greedy! It''s going to heaven! "Yes!" Lu Zijia simply nodded. However, before Luo Baode was happy, he said, "if the director sells more, he can give you a discount!" Lu Zijia''s face was smiling. On the surface, it seemed very easy to talk. However, Luo Baode''s expression was instantly frozen. This dead girl is really an iron cock than him! However, he didn''t really want to take the elixir of Lu Zijia''s younger generation for nothing, so he asked, "is it another 9.99% discount? I said girl, can you stop being so stingy? Now the goods are discounted. The lowest ones are 10% off, and you are 9.99% off. It''s not atmospheric at all! " Luo Baode tried to deceive Lu Zijia to give him a lower discount. Still, if Master Lu was so easy to deceive, he would not be master Lu who would deceive people if he disagreed. Lu Zijia blinked innocently and said frankly, "I never said that I am an atmospheric person." Luo Baode, "..." the girl is so black. Is it really good? Neither soft nor hard works here in Lu Zijia. Finally, Luo Baode actually bought two pills with one million. As for the 9.99% discount previously said, because he bought only two pills, which belong to a small amount, there is no discount. In this regard, Luo Baode was so angry that he drove people out of the office. Lu Zijia, whose pill business has finally opened, is in a good mood. The world pill business is not easy to do, so we can only start slowly. ¡­¡­ In a villa area in a prosperous area. In one of the villas. "Where do you want to go?" Feng Kun, who had breakfast in the restaurant, saw his son coming down from upstairs and walked outside the door without even calling. His face immediately sank. Seeing that the situation was bad, Wang Jiarong quickly got up and walked towards his son. He whispered, "son, the rumors outside haven''t passed yet. You''d better not go out first." Feng Zixuan looked at his mother without expression, and his voice was obviously impatient. "They all committed suicide. What does it have to do with me?" Feng Zixuan''s words about them naturally refer to his girlfriends who had been in contact with him, but all committed suicide and died. When her son mentioned those women, Wang Jiarong couldn''t help but feel cold on her back and her face became a little bad. "Listen, son, although their death has nothing to do with you, but how can they say that they are also your girlfriend. Moreover, your last girlfriend died only two or three months ago. It''s really inappropriate for you to go out now. " For the past three years, his son''s girlfriends have inexplicably committed suicide. In addition to being creepy, Wang Jiarong also doubted whether his son was involved in anything unclean. However, she asked for a lot of peace Fu. Even the master asked him to come back and do it for his son, but it was still useless. This makes Wang Jiarong can''t help but sigh about her son''s bad luck, but she has nothing to do. "There''s nothing inappropriate." Feng Zixuan didn''t listen to Wang Jiarong''s persuasion at all. He bypassed her and left. "Son, son!" Looking at her son''s back, Wang Jiarong was both angry and weak, and her eyebrows were wrinkled tightly. Chapter 601 "Hum!" Feng Kun couldn''t see the cold hum, but he didn''t stop it. Wang Jiarong sat back at the table, but she had no appetite for breakfast. "I can''t figure it out. I really can''t figure out how our son came to be like this." With that, Wang Jiarong couldn''t help reddening her eyes. The former son has always been the pride of their husband and wife, but why did he suddenly change his character after returning from a business trip three years ago? Even the childhood fiancee was abandoned. Wang Jiarong felt very guilty about this and felt sorry for the Ye family. But there''s no way. After all, she can''t force her son. Even if the temporary coercion succeeds, it doesn''t mean she can force her son for a lifetime. Moreover, if you force two people together, will they really be happy? Thinking of this, Wang Jiarong''s eyes were wet. "Well, don''t think any more. It''s no use thinking more." Feng Kun didn''t show it on the surface, but he sighed silently in his heart. He comforted his wife and got up to go to the company. For his son who suddenly changed, Feng Kun also doubted whether it was his son. However, after the investigation, it was found that his son was indeed his son, but he didn''t know why his character changed greatly. In the past three years, he was angry and denounced the change of his son, but it was useless. Finally, he gradually stopped caring about his son. However, he always had a question in his mind. What happened to his son, who had made him proud, suddenly changed his character. It took him three years to find out this question. The other side. After leaving home, Feng Zixuan first drove to a florist, bought a bunch of flowers, and then went to a hospital. "Buckle -" Feng Zixuan raised his hand and gently knocked on the door of the ward. There was no expression on his gentle face, but his eyes were flashing with unknown excitement. "What are you doing here!" When ye Guozhi opened the door of the ward and saw that the visitor was Feng Zixuan, his face suddenly cooled down. Obviously, he did not welcome Feng Zixuan''s arrival. "Of course I came to see my aunt." Feng Zixuan glanced at him, then looked over him and looked at Wang Huiying who had become a vegetable lying in the hospital bed. "We Ye family don''t welcome you. Get out of here!" Feng Kun even blamed his daughter. Naturally, it is impossible not to blame the culprit in front of him. If Feng Zixuan had not suddenly abandoned his daughter, his wife would not have been pushed to the road by his daughter who was dazzled by love, and his wife would not have become a vegetable! Therefore, even if he would not retaliate against Feng Zixuan, he would never want to see feng Zixuan. "Wait." Feng Zixuan raised his hand and supported the door that ye Guozhi wanted to close. His strange eyes were a little cold. "I said, I came to see my aunt." With the voice falling, Feng Zixuan pushed people away without waiting for ye Guozhi''s reaction. Caught off guard, ye Guozhi was almost pushed to the ground. His already bad face suddenly became very ugly. "Feng Zixuan! I said the Ye family didn''t welcome you, beast. Get out of here! " Ye Guozhi reached out and wanted to grab Feng Zixuan''s arm and pull people out. But he was waved away by Feng Zixuan''s impolite hand, and even kicked on his stomach by Feng Zixuan. Chapter 602 "The old guy who doesn''t know how to live or die really takes himself seriously. What I hate most in my life is the old guy who thinks he is superior." With that, Feng Zixuan kicked it again, but ye Guozhi narrowly avoided it. "You!" Ye Guozhi didn''t expect that Feng Zixuan would suddenly attack him, and he also attacked one of his elders, which made him unbelievable. In the past three years, although I have heard that Feng Zixuan''s character has changed greatly, I never thought it would become so outrageous! "What are you, old man? It''s really in the way." Feng Zixuan''s eyes were cold and his voice was a little murderous. "If you hadn''t been nosy, my great event would have been completed." "You, Feng Zixuan, what do you want? Don''t you hurt our family enough!" Ye Guozhi glared at Feng Zixuan and roared angrily. "Hum!" Feng Zixuan sneered and waved his hand to sweep Ye Guozhi out. "Bang -" The back of Ye Guozhi''s head slammed into the door. He only felt a blur in front of him, and then fainted. "Waste!" In Feng Zixuan''s cruel eyes, a touch of disdain flashed, as if ye Guozhi was just a mole ant. After ye Guozhi was solved, Feng Zixuan slowly walked towards the hospital bed, and the unknown excitement in his eyes flashed again. "One short, one short, I can be resurrected, I can no longer fear the sun, and I can live like a real living man. Wait, when I come back to life, all those who have done me wrong will die. " Feng Zixuan''s mouth sent out a strange laugh, which made people feel creepy. Feng Zixuan glanced around, then fixed his eyes on the fruit knife on the bedside table. "Blood is the most beautiful color in the world. We should enjoy it together." Feng Zixuan picked up the fruit knife and slowly pulled out the sharp blade. His face showed a strange and ferocious expression. "No, I think yellow is good." When the fruit knife in Feng Zixuan''s hand was about to cut Wang Huiying''s wrist lying on the hospital bed, a lazy voice suddenly sounded from the window of the hospital bed. Feng Zixuan was suddenly surprised. Suddenly, he turned around and saw a beautiful woman in her early twenties, standing with her back against the window and smiling at him. Seeing the woman''s pure and beautiful face, Feng Zixuan instantly showed an amazing color in his eyes. This woman is Lu Zijia. I don''t know if it was because Lu Zijia''s appearance was too harmless. Feng Zixuan quickly relaxed, and there was an obvious desire and hope in the bottom of his eyes. "It''s really a beautiful thing. It''s still a beautiful thing. It seems that today is really a good day. But goblin, you have to wait for me. When I finish the big thing, I will hurt you well. I promise you will beg me to continue to love you in the future. " With that, Feng Zixuan smiled a few times, then raised his hand, waved a black fog, and suddenly flew away to Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia didn''t move. He just stood there, as if he didn''t react. Seeing this, Feng Zixuan, who was still on guard, immediately became disdainful. Even if he can hide the appearance of breath, he may not be his opponent. Now he has absorbed the blood gas of nine women. When he absorbs the blood gas of the last woman, he will not only be resurrected, but also his strength will rise greatly. Chapter 603 At that time, whoever he wants to live will live, and whoever he wants to die will have to die! But before he could continue to fantasize, he saw a scene that surprised his heart. I saw that the black fog that had been flying towards Lu Zijia suddenly dissipated at a distance of one meter from Lu Zijia! At the same time, Feng Zixuan felt the blood surging in his chest and almost burst out. "You, you bitch! It almost ruined my previous achievements! Damn it, you damn it! " After Feng Zixuan tried his best to suppress the blood gas that almost came out, his murderous eyes immediately shot at Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia was unmoved and showed an unhappy look. "My words haven''t finished yet. Do you know that it''s impolite to interrupt others?" Lu Zijia''s attitude undoubtedly stimulated Feng Zixuan and made his murderous spirit soar suddenly. "Bitch, go to hell!" His resurrection was almost destroyed. Feng Zixuan didn''t care about beauty. He just wanted to kill Lu Zijia to vent his anger. Lu Zijia''s eyes were cold and his voice was obviously cold. "Your mouth stinks. You should go to the sun to disinfect. Just right, the sun is yellow. After being disinfected by the sun, you may fall in love with yellow." With the voice falling, Lu Zijia moved and took the initiative to meet Feng Zixuan''s attack. "Fire! How can you control the fire! " Seeing the high-temperature flame condensed from Lu Zijia''s hands, Feng Zixuan was suddenly shocked. The original attack was immediately retracted, and the panic retreated away from Lu Zijia. No, to be exact, it''s a flame far away from Lu Zijia''s hands. "Oh? So you''re afraid of fire, too. I thought you were different from other skinners! " Lu Zijia didn''t press step by step. Instead, he stopped and looked at Feng Zixuan with a smile. At the same time, he also casually played with the flame in his hand. And the flame moved around like a living in her hand, which seemed very spiritual. However, in Feng Zixuan''s eyes, this scene made his face very ugly. Just because he is a Skinner, a Skinner who can survive in human skin! What skinners fear most is the high temperature, because the high temperature will quickly deteriorate the peeled human skin, resulting in body spots and even decay. Once the human skin decays, it can''t be used. If it continues to be used, it will inevitably arouse the suspicion of others and cause great trouble to yourself. In addition, each replacement of human skin will consume a lot of cultivation, so almost every Skinner will carefully preserve every piece of their human skin. For example, never go to hot places, maybe touch warm things, and even eat things, it''s best to be frozen. Of course, even if a Skinner puts on human skin, he is also a Skinner, so it''s OK not to eat. However, sometimes you need to pretend and eat more or less. Therefore, when Lu Zijia deliberately condensed a high-temperature flame, Feng Zixuan avoided reflexively. "Damn it!" Feng Zixuan stared at Lu Zijia with hatred in his eyes. It looked like he wanted to tear her up immediately. But due to the high temperature flame in her hand, he was stunned and didn''t dare to act rashly. He had to rely on Feng Zixuan''s human skin to complete his resurrection, which could not be destroyed easily. Moreover, Feng Zixuan''s family is very good. If he is resurrected with Feng Zixuan''s human skin, he will be the real young master of the Feng family. At that time, if you want money and women, you don''t have to worry about money and women as he did before his death. Chapter 604 "Your skin is not fresh enough. Even the body spots are out. I think you''d better go to the sun." Lu Zijia said, and suddenly shot at Feng Zixuan, so that Feng Zixuan had to deal with it. "Damn it! I''ve never provoked you. What do you want? " Feng Zixuan was burned by the high-temperature flame several times, and the places burned were burnt black. This made Feng Zixuan angry, but he couldn''t help Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia controlled the flame and smiled innocently on his face. "Your memory is really bad. You just called me a bitch. You even gave me that dirty mind. You said you didn''t provoke me? Sure enough, you must have lost your memory because you haven''t been in the sun for too long. But don''t worry, I will make your memory better. " With the voice falling, the fire that originally attacked Feng Zixuan suddenly split into two and attacked Feng Zixuan on both sides, and the attack was fierce. "Ah - ah!!! My skin, my human skin, damn it, stop it, stop it!!! " The flame condensed by Lu Zijia was like a trick. One regiment changed into two regiments, two regiments into four regiments, and finally evolved into more than a dozen flames. But in just a few minutes, two-thirds of Feng Zixuan''s skin was burned black. During this period, Feng Zixuan didn''t want to escape, but he suddenly found that he couldn''t leave the ward, as if something invisible surrounded the ward. If Lu Zijia knew what he thought, he would tell him. This is called boundary. "Tut Tut, it''s a pity that a good face is gone!" Looking at Feng Zixuan''s blackened face, Lu Zijia shook his head with regret. Of course, if you ignore the playfulness in her eyes. "Well, that''s enough. You should go to the sun." Lu Zijia said, regardless of whether Feng Zixuan was willing or not, he gave him a body immobilization directly when he was focused on facing more than a dozen flames, and then he used a stealth method to carry him to the roof of the ward. Lu Zijia looked up at the sun in the sky and smiled at Feng Zixuan, "the sun is so big today. If you dry it for an hour, you should be able to disinfect it. Don''t thank me too much. I''m just idle and do good things. " Lu Zijia''s words had obvious good intentions. However, they stopped in Feng Zixuan''s ears, but they were extremely hateful. "Who are you? Who are you! Why destroy my great event, why destroy my great event! Just one person, just one person, I can rise again and return to the world! " Feng Zixuan couldn''t move, but his eyes were scarlet, full of hatred staring at Lu Zijia, like a hell ghost seeking revenge. Lu Zijia''s face remained unchanged, his hands were around his chest, his body tilted slightly, and he looked very lazy. For Feng Zixuan''s words, Lu Zijia only felt funny, "why do you want to destroy your great event? It''s very simple, because I''m a Heavenly Master. What is a Heavenly Master? The Heavenly Master is the one who specially comes to destroy such a great event as you. Are you satisfied with this reason? " "Oh, by the way, your so-called resurrection and return to the world is completely wishful thinking. What half resurrection magic is just a lie. Why are you so stupid to believe it? " Chapter 605 Lu Zijia looked at Feng Zixuan''s eyes. Chiguoguo looked like an incurable fool. Feng Zixuan''s eyes were full of madness and blurted out a retort, "impossible, that''s true, that''s true, I can revive, I can definitely revive! Just send one person, and I can rise again. I can''t let you destroy my great event, absolutely not! " As soon as Feng Zixuan''s roaring voice fell, a blood stain suddenly appeared in the center of his eyebrows, and then gradually spread under his nose and mouth, as if he had been split in two. Seeing the Skinner, Lu Zijia knew that he wanted to give up Feng Zixuan''s human skin, so as to break free from the shackles of her body immobilization and seize the last person''s blood. However, how could Lu Zijia let him succeed? "If that shit half resurrection magic is true, you have absorbed the blood gas of nine people, and you should no longer be so afraid of the sun exposure? But you''ve only been drying for less than two minutes now, and the human skin has begun to stink and rot. what does this mean? It shows that the bullshit semi resurrection magic is bullshit. Just because of that shit magic, you killed nine people and resurrected them for you. It doesn''t matter! " Don''t say that people can''t be resurrected when they die. Even if the cultivator can die, he can only be reincarnated and reincarnated. It is absolutely impossible to resurrect. Now the Skinner in front of her is so delusional that she doesn''t know what to say. If it can be resurrected, the world will not be in disorder? What''s more, using ten human lives in exchange for one person''s resurrection is incompatible with heaven and earth. Even if it is resurrected, it will be killed by heaven''s thunder. "You don''t deserve to be a man before you die, and you don''t deserve to be a ghost after you die. Then you''ll be scared!" Lu Zijia was not soft hearted to the evil ghost who killed a lot of sins. When the skinning ghost hadn''t completely come out of Feng Zixuan''s skin, he gathered a thunder and lightning to split it. "Boom - ah - no - no, no, no! I don''t want to be scared, I don''t want to be scared, I want to resurrect, I want to resurrect!!! " A cloud of black fog rushed out of Feng Zixuan''s half open skin. It seemed to want to escape, but it was suddenly hit by the powerful lightning. But in an instant, the black fog turned into nothing and disappeared between heaven and earth. Feng Zixuan''s human skin fell to the ground without the support of the Skinner. Glancing at the black and bloody human skin full of body spots, Lu Zijia frowned slightly, waved a flame and burned the human skin into ashes in an instant. Lu Zijia did not allow the ashes to be blown away by the wind, but put them in a brocade bag. A flash, Lu Zijia''s figure appeared again in Wang Huiying''s ward. After observing Wang Huiying''s face and seeing that her life should not be lost, Lu Zijia readily helped her. Of course, whether she can wake up in the end depends on herself. After leaving the hospital, Lu Zijia went to find Ye Xinxuan as promised. Ye Xinxuan, who had been waiting in the villa early in the morning, didn''t panic when she saw Lu Zijia suddenly appear. Instead, she was very nervous because she was afraid to hear, which was not the answer she wanted. Lu Zijia handed over a brocade bag. Ye Xinxuan took it in a daze. Obviously, she didn''t understand why Lu Zijia gave her a brocade bag. "This is part of Feng Zixuan''s ashes." Lu Zijia pursed her red lips and said something very cruel to Ye Xinlu with an indifferent expression. Chapter 606 "Bone, ashes?" Ye Xinxuan held the brocade bag in her hands and subconsciously grasped it. Her body trembled uncontrollably. Her face was as white as paper. "No, no, no, impossible, impossible! My brother Zixuan won''t die, no, no! Master, you must have made a mistake. Yes, there must be something wrong. Master, I beg you, please, Zixuan, he won''t die. He must not be dead. Please save Zixuan, master, I beg you to save Zixuan! " In the face of such a cruel truth, ye Xinxuan is unwilling to accept it and can''t accept it. Lu Zijia sighed silently, "Feng Zixuan is dead. He died three years ago, so he didn''t abandon you, let alone betray you. If you want to find his bones, I can give you a location. " Lu Zijia did not tell Ye Xinxuan that Feng Zixuan, who came back from a business trip three years ago, was dressed by a Skinner. His beloved man was skinned after he died. If he knew the truth, ye Xinlu would be hit harder! "No - brother Zixuan, my brother Zixuan won''t die, no, no, wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu Ye Xinxuan, who was deeply hit, sat on the ground. She didn''t know when she had already burst into tears, and her mouth kept begging. However, she said that Feng Zixuan was not dead, but her hands holding the brocade bag did not loosen at all. Obviously, her heart is also clear that what Lu Zijia said is true. The man she has loved for many years is really dead. "People can''t come back from death." Lu Zijia can only respond to Ye Xinxuan''s request. If Feng Zixuan''s ghost is still there, she may also let them meet. Unfortunately, she didn''t feel his ghost through Feng Zixuan''s human skin and ashes. In this case, there are only two possibilities. One is that Feng Zixuan''s ghost has been reincarnated in the underworld. The other is swallowed up by the Skinner. In either case, it is impossible for ye Xinxuan to see feng Zixuan again in her life. Finally, Lu Zijia left a position for ye Xinxuan and left. Two hours after Lu Zijia left, ye Xinxuan ran out of the villa crazily, and then took a taxi to city A. during this period, she still clung to the seemingly ordinary brocade bag in her hand. That night, a city news reported that a skeleton was dug up on the unfinished construction site of Feng Group. The owner of the skeleton was Feng Zixuan, the only son of the chairman of Feng''s group! As soon as the news report came out, it immediately attracted a lot of attention. Feng Kun and his wife, who received the news, rushed to city a overnight. After DNA confirmed that it was really their son, they couldn''t help being shocked and crying at the same time. After learning that their son had died for three years, Feng Kun and his wife understood that the son who accompanied them in the past three years was a complete fake! They hated the man who killed their son and immediately called the police to catch the fake son. Unfortunately, the police didn''t find the fake son. A rich childe was killed and lived for three years instead of his identity. People who saw the news couldn''t help sighing. Chapter 607 After Lu Zijia solved Ye Xinxuan''s problem, he returned to Mu''s house, took photos of the refined pill, and then uploaded it to the online store that had just registered successfully. Lu Zijia doesn''t know how to get online shop pages. He just doesn''t bother to get them. If you know the goods, you won''t think the pills she sells are fake because of her online store page. However, in the past few days, except for the friendship between his own man and mu Yunhao, no one placed an order. For this, Lu Zijia only felt that the whole person was bad. Alas, what''s the matter with the world? It''s hard to find a pill. How come no one wants it when she comes here? Lu Zijia of xinsaisai decided to take a walk around Du''s company and look at the sales volume to find comfort. After all, the whitening ointment and acne removing ointment are also made by her. Good sales show that her things are completely free of problems! Therefore, those martial arts breakers and martial arts mages can''t even compare with ordinary people! Indignant Lu Zai Jia make complaints about their own drugs, and those who do not know the goods are masters and masters. I totally forgot that she is also one of the magicians in the eyes of others Sanbao company. "Buckle -" Du Jinqian, sitting in the general manager''s office, could not help but pinch his eyebrows when he heard the knock on the door, "come in." "General manager, Miss Zhong is looking for you again." After a female secretary opened the door, she reported with an embarrassed look. Miss Zhong in the mouth of the female secretary is Zhong qingran, who divorced Du Jinqian two months ago. In this week, Zhong qingran has come to the company three times, all to find Du Jinqian, but Du Jinqian didn''t see him. This time, of course, is no exception. However, the female secretary looked embarrassed. "General manager, Miss Zhong is making a big noise at the door of our company this time. She must see you. She also said that if she can''t see you today, she will always make trouble in our company. I had asked the security guard to catch her, but she sat directly on the ground and shouted at our security guard to insult her. General manager, do you need me to call the police? " Du Jinqian frowned when he heard the speech, and his eyes were obviously impatient and disgusted. Zhong qingran agreed to divorce him because he was sure that the Du family would not last long. But now the Du family is not only coming back from the dead, but also the new products are in a mess in just half a month. The hot trend is rising like a rocket. As long as there is no problem with their eyes, they can almost see that it is inevitable for the Du family to get up again. There is even a great possibility to surpass the glorious peak period of the Du family! When Zhong qingran came to him at this time, Du Jinqian guessed what her idea was. "Let her up." Du Jinqian said to the female secretary. Their company''s products now sell very well. It is common to often run out of stock, so he is very busy. He is not free to be disturbed by Zhong qingran every day, so he wants to solve it at one time. At the same time, he also wanted to know whether it was her father''s intention or her own intention that Zhong qingran insisted on coming to him. "Yes, general manager." The female secretary answered and left the office. After a while, the door of the office was suddenly pushed open. "Husband." Zhong qingran pushed open the door of the office without knocking, walked in and naturally shouted Du Jinqian. Chapter 608 Hearing her address to himself, Du Jinqian frowned and his voice was obviously cold, "Miss Zhong, we have divorced. Please pay attention to your address." Du Jinqian''s indifference made Zhong qingran''s look stiff, but he soon returned to normal. "Jin Qian, are you still angry with me?" Zhong qingran walked over and stood at his desk, looking at Du Jinqian with a pitiful look. Du Jinqian closed the document in his hand and leaned back on the back of the chair. "Tell me, what''s the matter with you coming to me?" Du Jinqian, who had been sleeping with her for many years, was used to Zhong qingran''s face change, so he was not surprised. "Can''t I come to you if I''m all right?" Seeing Du Jinqian''s indifferent attitude, Zhong qingran was angry, but he had to maintain his superficial weakness. Du Jinqian looked away and stopped looking at her. "If there''s nothing wrong, please ask Miss Zhong out. I''m very busy and don''t have time to waste for Miss Zhong. Moreover, we have divorced. Now we have nothing to do with each other. Please don''t bother me or my family again. " With that, Du Jinqian made an attitude of seeing off. Zhong qingran''s face sank and his tone was a little sharp, "Jin Qian, I know you''re still angry with me. But I was also angry and confused at that time, so I promised to divorce you. Jin Qian, I know it''s wrong. Let''s remarry! " After divorcing Du Jinqian and returning to her mother''s house, Zhong qingran''s life was not as good as she imagined. After knowing that she divorced Du Jinqian, her loving parents scolded her. Later, her sister-in-law sneered at her. All this was seen by her parents, but she didn''t mean to defend her at all. This made her angry and wronged, but she still didn''t want to leave home. Although she divorced Du Jinqian, she got all the property, but the property was not much, which was enough for her to spend about a year at most. Therefore, even if she felt wronged, she would not move out of her mother''s house. After learning that the Du family came back from the dead, she immediately had the idea of remarriage with Du Jinqian. Unfortunately, I came to Du Jinqian several times before and was stopped outside the company. It''s not easy to see Du Jinqian today. She can''t give up easily anyway! After listening to Zhong qingran''s sincere words, Du Jinqian''s always gentle face showed a mockery. "Miss Zhong, if our Du family''s company didn''t come back to life today, would you come and propose to remarry with me?" Du Jinqian knew what his ex-wife was. Because he knew it, what Zhong qingran said would only be particularly ironic in his ears. Zhong qingran''s face changed slightly, but his mouth said, "of course, Jin Qian, you know, I love you so much. How can I be willing to leave you? Divorcing you is really just my temporary anger. Jin Qian, in the love of our husband and wife for so many years, will you forgive me this time? " With that, Zhong qingran bypassed his desk and walked to Du Jinqian, trying to reach out and pull his hand. However, Du Jinqian avoided him. "Zhong qingran, do I forgive you less often?" Du Jinqian''s voice was warm and angry. "Over the years, how did you help your mother''s family design our Du family? Do you want me to tell you one by one!" Chapter 609 Zhong qingran was surprised and hurriedly explained, "I don''t, I don''t, Jin Qian, you have to believe me. I love you so much. How can it be..." "Enough!" Before Zhong qingran finished speaking, Du Jinqian suddenly interrupted her, suddenly stood up and stared at her angrily, "we du people have eyes, and we are not fools! It''s all for my son''s sake that we didn''t argue with you, but what about you? Time and time again, do you really think we du family are fools! I will tell you clearly now that I will never remarry with you in my life! " Du Jinqian has always been gentle and rarely speaks so harshly to people. Obviously, he is really angry. Zhong qingran hasn''t seen Du Jinqian angry for so many years, but now she feels afraid. At the same time, the self righteous in her heart for many years was suddenly broken at this moment. It turned out that it was not the people of the Du family who were stupid, but didn''t care about her, but she naively thought that the Du family didn''t see through her little hands. At this moment, Zhong qingran suddenly felt an unprecedented embarrassment and felt ashamed to face Du Jinqian. But soon, she forced these feelings down. She doesn''t want to stay at her mother''s house and be wronged, so she can only go back to Du''s house and must go back to Du''s house. Thinking so, Zhong qingran''s eyes quickly turned red, and his face with exquisite makeup was full of sadness. "Jin Qian, I don''t, I really don''t. I love you so much. How can I do something I''m sorry for you? There must be some misunderstanding. Yes, there must be a misunderstanding. Jin Qian, how can I say that they are all Xiaoyuan''s mothers? Do you have the heart to let Xiaoyuan have no mothers in the future? " Zhong qingran grabbed Du Jinqian''s arm with both hands. Tears immediately fell from his eyes, and his voice was full of pleading. When Zhong qingran mentioned their son, Du Jinqian''s face suddenly cooled down, "my son, it''s enough to have my father now. As for my mother, there will be some in the future." With that, Du Jinqian raised his hand and pulled away her hands, and then pointed to the door of the office, "I have business to do. Please go out and don''t bother me again in the future. Otherwise, I''ll call the police directly! I don''t think the Zhong family wants to make things big, do they? " The Zhong family all love face. If they know that their daughter took the initiative to ask their ex husband to remarry, they were refused, and even went to the police station, the Zhong family will certainly feel ashamed. A daughter who humiliates them is likely to be driven out of the house. I believe Zhong qingran knows this. Sure enough, Zhong qingran, who originally wanted to entangle, suddenly turned blue and white when he heard the speech. However, she was unwilling, so she had to put down the sentence "I won''t give up" and hurried away in anger. Du Jinqian believed Zhong qingran''s words. Therefore, Zhong qingran is a person who will never stop until he reaches his goal. However, he is really busy these days and doesn''t want to waste his mind on a person who is not worth it at all. "Buckle -" As soon as Du Jinqian sat down again, the door of the office was knocked again. "General manager, there is a Miss Lu Zijia looking for you outside. She said she was your niece." The door of the office was not closed, so the female secretary told Du Jinqian directly. Chapter 610 Hearing that his niece came, Du Jinqian was in a better mood and immediately got up and walked out, "where is she now? If she comes back later, just let her in. " "OK, general manager, Miss Lu is waiting at the front desk." The female secretary replied respectfully. "Jiajia, why are you here?" As soon as Du Jinqian saw Lu Zijia''s figure, he first showed a gentle smile. Lu Zijia looked sideways and smiled, "uncle, I have nothing to do at leisure, so I came to see my two uncles." Well, actually, she came to see the current product sales to comfort her battered heart. Du Jinqian smiled, patted her on the shoulder and said, "come and sit in my uncle''s office." Then he asked someone to inform his brother to come to his office. "Uncle, I saw Miss Zhong just now. Shouldn''t she come to remarry you?" After sitting down on the sofa, Lu Zijia guessed. At that time, when Zhong qingran promised to divorce her uncle, she had expected such a day, but she didn''t expect it to be so fast. It seems that after Zhong qingran left Du''s house, he didn''t have a good time. At the mention of Zhong qingran, Du Jinqian couldn''t help frowning. He wasn''t surprised that his niece could guess. After all, his niece is now a master. "Well, but I can''t remarry her." Du Jinqian didn''t hide it either. He nodded and admitted it directly. For his uncle''s decision, Lu Zijia agreed very much, "that''s good. Miss Zhong is not a good match. She is not suitable for your uncle." From Zhong qingran''s face, she is a selfish person who only cares about the life and death of others. Even her closest lover can be abandoned at any time. If anyone likes such a person, he is definitely unlucky. Du Jinqian knew his niece''s kindness and couldn''t help smiling bitterly, "I know." If he hadn''t thought that marriage could help his family''s company, he wouldn''t have married Zhong qingran. Over the years, although he has no love for Zhong qingran, he also thinks he has fulfilled the responsibility of a husband. But what about Zhong qingran? How did you treat him? How to treat his family? "Brother, is Jiajia here?" At this time, Du Jinli''s voice came from outside the office. The so-called voice came first before people arrived. "Second uncle." Lu Zijia got up and shouted with a smile. Du Jinli stormed in, and then sat down next to Lu Zijia, "Oh, I said Jiajia, you can finally come to see our two old guys. If you don''t come again, I''ll doubt whether you''ve forgotten us all. " Du Jinli''s character is almost completely opposite to Du Jinqian''s eldest brother. As soon as he speaks, he is like playing tricks. Lu Zijia, "..." my second uncle is only forty-three. He said he was an old guy. Isn''t it too good? Moreover, my second uncle is well maintained. On the surface, he is only in his early thirties. "Uncle, uncle said you were an old man." Lu Zijia solemnly complained to Du Jinqian. Hearing the speech, Du Jinqian and Du Jinli were stunned, and then they couldn''t help laughing. "Well, Jiajia, you have learned to complain." Du Jinli pretended to be angry. Lu Zijia looked innocent. "I didn''t complain. I just told the truth." Chapter 611 Lu Zijia''s expression and words immediately attracted the two uncles to laugh. After chatting for a while, Lu Zijia asked about the sales. "Now we have only a limited amount of daily production. Basically, we can only sell one thousand boxes of whitening mask every day, and one thousand bottles of acne removing fluid. After less than half an hour of daily delivery, they will be sold out. Now on our official website, there are tens of thousands of expediting messages almost every day, and the phone calls are constant all the time. Most of them come to urge the goods. " Du Jinqian was both happy and helpless. In fact, what he hasn''t said is that many messages say that if their company doesn''t add a lot of goods, they will report them. In this regard, Du Jinqian can''t cry or laugh. After managing the company for so many years, he never thought that one day they would be threatened and reported by customers because they could not supply too many goods. I have to say, it was really a novel experience. "Even our private mobile phones are called to urge the goods every day, and we are bored to death." Du Jinli also said, with a very depressed look on his face. Du Jinli has something else to say. Except that their brothers'' private mobile phones were almost exploded, the mobile phones of the rest of the Du family ring all the time every day. The rest of the Du family were annoyed and afraid, so they followed those EXPEDITORS to urge their brothers together, so as not to break down too much. Obviously, the business is too hot and troublesome. Looking at the helpless expressions of the two uncles, Lu Zijia smiled unkindly. She chose to be the shopkeeper. She was right. "I''m the only one who brews those ointments. The amount of them must be small. So I''m going to give my uncle the way to boil the ointment. " Lu Zijia said, taking out two pieces of paper from the bag he covered up and handing them to his uncle. "These two are the houses of whitening ointment and acne removing ointment. In addition, the prescription is not the key point. The key point is how to warm up the medicinal materials. Only the medicinal materials that have been warmed up can have such a good effect." So Lu Zijia talked about how to warm up the herbs, and said that after the two chose the place, she could get an array at that place. If the jade is broken, you can put a new jade in the same position. Lu Zijia didn''t say anything about aura, only said that it was the effect of array. Du Jinqian and Du Jinqian were also interested and didn''t ask much. "The effect of warm cultivated herbs is so good. Does that mean that you can warm cultivated herbs of other prescriptions?" Du Jinli asked with bright eyes. Lu Zijia nodded slightly. "Theoretically, it''s OK. Maybe you can have a try, second uncle." However, the products made by other prescriptions will certainly not be better than the products made by her prescriptions. After all, her prescriptions are very different from those in the world. But I can''t beat my second uncle''s ambition, can I? Du Jinli couldn''t help but feel ready to move when he heard the speech. He wanted to prepare the medicine himself immediately. Knowing that the two uncles were impatient, Lu Zijia didn''t bother them much and left soon. But before leaving, he took ten boxes of whitening facial mask and ten bottles of acne removing fluid. Ye Nanxi and Fang Yueqiu called her before and asked if they could buy some goods from her. At that time, she was counseling in Mu''s villa, so she replied for a while. Chapter 612 Now she has goods in her hand and is just free. She can send them directly. After going to the Song family, Lu Zijia was surprised to find that song Zixuan, who had always liked to go out, was at home. But on second thought, I can see why. Lu Zijia gave him the things, gave him a sympathetic look, and left. Song Zixuan, "..." ¡­¡­ Miyagi, one of the crew. "Someone is looking for me? Who? " Ye Nanxi, who was making up for her by a makeup artist, couldn''t help asking when his assistant said someone was looking for her. "She said her last name was Lu and her name was Master Lu." When talking about Master Lu, the assistant looked a little strange. "What? Master Lu came to me?! Where? Where? Where is Master Lu now? " As soon as she heard that Lu Zijia came to her, ye Nanxi immediately ignored her makeup and ran out in an ancient costume. Seeing that she was so excited, the female assistant immediately realized that Master Lu didn''t lie. So he quickly told ye Nanxi that Master Lu was waiting outside the gate of the palace city. "Master Lu!" As soon as ye Nanxi walked out of the antique palace city, he saw Lu Zijia waiting outside. He was excited and hurried over. Because the hem of the ancient costume he was wearing was too long, ye Nanxi ran and almost tripped over the skirt and fell to a dog to eat the mud. Lu Zijia''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He came forward and held the man. "Why are you running so fast? I can''t run. " As far as she knows, don''t stars care about their image most? Why does Ye Nanxi seem different from the stars she knows? "Hey, hey, I''m not excited." Ye Nanxi scratched his head and smiled shyly. She called Lu Zijia several times before and wanted to ask someone out to go shopping or something. But every time Lu Zijia refused, which made Ye Nanxi very depressed and thought Lu Zijia didn''t want to be friends with her. Now that Lu Zijia can take the initiative to find her, she is naturally very happy. "Here you are." Lu Zijia handed a paper bag, containing the remaining five boxes of whitening mask and five bottles of acne removing liquid. "Thank you, Master Lu. I like it very much." Thought Lu Zijia was giving her another gift, ye Nanxi took it with a bright smile. Like last time, he said he liked it before he saw it. Lu Zijia looked at her strangely, and without saying anything more, she planned to leave. "Master Lu, you''re leaving so soon. Don''t you stay a little longer? Why don''t I show you around Miyagi? It''s very big in the palace city. It''s the same as in ancient times. I''m sure you''ll like Master Lu. " Seeing that Lu Zijia was leaving, ye Nanxi said reluctantly. "Sister Nanxi, you have to shoot later." The female assistant who followed him whispered a reminder. Ye Nanxi puffed his face and looked sadly at the female assistant. The female assistant was seen to shrink her neck. "Ye Nanxi!" Just when Lu Zijia wanted to say something, a slightly angry male voice suddenly came from afar. Accompanied by a flash of flash. When they heard the sound, they saw a man dressed like a rich childe, striding towards them in a righteous way, and behind him were several reporters. This movement immediately attracted the attention of those reporters who were crouching outside Miyagi. They picked up their cameras and ran over quickly. Chapter 613 Seeing the reporters running towards her, ye Nanxi subconsciously wanted to run. However, he was stopped by the rich childe first. "Ye Nanxi, do you want to run? It''s not that easy! " The rich childe said angrily and raised his hand to slap Ye Nanxi. Ye Nanxi couldn''t react. The female assistant wanted to rush up and stop, but it was too late. However, the rich childe''s slap failed to hit Ye Nanxi''s face in the end. Because she was stopped by Lu Zijia on the way. Lu Zijia clasped the rich childe''s arm with one hand and made an effort. The rich childe immediately screamed. "Ah - you let go, you let go, smelly woman, I let you let go, you hear me!" The rich childe twisted his thin face badly because of the sharp pain from his arm. Xu was in severe pain. The rich childe kicked Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia sneered at the corners of his mouth and kicked him in the leg. "Click -- ah --" The reporters who gathered around clearly heard the sound of a fracture. They couldn''t help but pinch a cold sweat for the rich childe. At the same time, they silently stayed away from Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia shook off the rich childe''s hand expressionless. The rich childe was standing on one foot because of the pain in his leg. When Lu Zijia fell, the whole man fell on the ground. His embarrassed appearance was immediately photographed by many reporters. The rich childe became angry with shame and wanted to fight Lu Zijia when he got up. But when he looked at Shanglu Zijia''s cold eyes, he couldn''t help but feel cold in his heart. He was stunned that he didn''t dare to do it. However, he soon aimed his shame and anger at Ye Nanxi. "Ye Nanxi, you bitch, say! Are you looking for another man behind my back? " The rich childe subconsciously wanted to raise his hand to hit people, but he didn''t know what he thought the next moment. As soon as his face changed, he forcibly withdrew half of his raised hand. Ye Nanxi only felt that the man in front of him was inexplicable and his words were warm and angry. "I don''t know you at all. Please don''t talk nonsense, or I will sue you for slander!" With that, ye Nanxi wanted to take Lu Zijia into the palace city to hide. However, the rich childe didn''t want to give up. "What don''t you know? Ye Nanxi, you found a better gold master, so you turned your face and didn''t recognize people, did you! I warn you, ye Nanxi, I can raise you with a big wallet. Do you want to dump me? no way! Say! I''d like to see who the gold owner you''ve newly hooked up with is. Who dares to rob a woman with Huang Shenghui! " As soon as Huang Shenghui said these words, the reporters around him immediately made a noise, and they took photos crazily in their hands, and some even recorded videos. "What''s the matter with you? How can you talk nonsense? Didn''t you hear sister Nanxi say she didn''t know you at all! Also, our Nanxi sister''s family is in a good condition. What maintenance is nonsense! " The female assistant stood in front of Ye Nanxi and glared at Huang Shenghui. She almost didn''t scold. As ye Nanxi''s assistant, the female assistant naturally knows that ye Nanxi''s family is powerful and powerful, so she doesn''t believe Huang Shenghui at all. However, her disbelief does not mean that others do not believe it after it is spread. What Huang Shenghui wants is this effect. "Oh, my nonsense?" Chapter 614 Huang Shenghui smiled angrily. He took out an earring from his pocket and threw it on the female assistant. "Open your eyes and have a good look. This earring is the earring left by Ye Nanxi in my villa after he went to bed with me the day before yesterday!" Seeing the silver earrings falling on the ground, the assistant''s face changed slightly. The reporters took pictures of the earring crazily. Of course, they didn''t forget to take pictures of Ye Nanxi''s reaction at the moment. "It''s really my earring, but I lost it after recording the program the day before yesterday." After glancing at the earring, ye Nanxi did not deny it, but directly admitted it. Ye Nanxi likes to engrave a letter on her jewelry, so she is sure that it is the earring she lost. Hearing her admit, Huang Shenghui''s face showed a pleased look, "hum! Why not deny it? " "This earring is really mine. Why should I deny it?" Ye Nanxi looked at him calmly. Although Ye Nanxi didn''t know what the man wanted to do, she could probably guess that someone was deliberately targeting her. So at this time, she must not mess. "Yes! I can prove that sister Nanxi''s earrings were lost after recording the program the day before yesterday. Anyone can find them. " The female assistant helped. However, Huang Shenghui sneered, "do you prove it? How do you prove it? You are ye Nanxi''s assistant. Who will believe your proof? Now I want people all over the world to know that ye Nanxi is a woman who has been to my Huang Shenghui bed! With my label on it, you can''t find another man! " Huang Shenghui was high above the world, as if he were giving alms to Ye Nanxi. "It''s said that ye Nanxi has a good family. Is she a rich lady? How can they be kept? " "Cut, which star is not packaged now? Who can tell the true from the false? If you take it seriously, you''ll lose. " "That''s right, but what she wears is very good and very decent." "So, this is the effect of packaging." While taking photos, the reporters around did not forget to whisper. "You!" The female assistant blushed with anger. If the reporter hadn''t been present, she would have slapped her in the face. "You, I''ll teach my woman a lesson. It''s none of your little assistant''s business. Get out!" Huang Shenghui looked impatient and said he was going to tear the female assistant away. "Stop it! I warn you not to move your hands, or I''ll call the police directly! " Seeing that Huang Shenghui started again, ye Nanxi immediately scolded, "also, I don''t know you at all, and I''ve never seen you. You said I slept with you, didn''t you? OK, then tell me where the birthmark is on my body! " As soon as ye Nanxi said this, everyone''s eyes immediately looked at Huang Shenghui. Huang Shenghui''s face changed because of Ye Nanxi''s questioning, but he soon recovered. "I''ve only slept with you twice, and it''s all at night. I can''t see any birthmarks. Ye Nanxi, I warn you not to find other gold owners, or I will make you look good! " Huang Shenghui warned Ye Nanxi and wanted to leave smartly. But ye Nanxi stopped him. "I don''t care who you are. Your words just now are slandering me. I''ll call the police and I''ll sue you!" Chapter 615 When ye Nanxi finished, he motioned his assistant to call the police. If a female star without a background has such a thing, I''m afraid she won''t choose to call the police, but will choose to press down the news, or find another way to wash her white. Because a trip to the police station is likely to ruin the future of the previous business. But ye Nanxi is different. Her family has power and power. She doesn''t care about the future. As long as she has money, she can be popular again at any time. Of course, she hasn''t really relied on her family since she entered the entertainment industry for so long. "Yes! You report, and then people all over the world will know what kind of bitch Ye Nanxi is! " Huang Shenghui has no fear, because he firmly believes that ye Nanxi is just talking and doesn''t dare to really repay. After all, what celebrities fear most is that their reputation will be damaged. The female assistant who had taken out her mobile phone and was about to call the police suddenly stopped when she heard the speech, and then subconsciously looked at Ye Nanxi. Before ye Nanxi could speak, a cold voice came in, "call the police and say someone blackmailed." When they heard the sound, they found that the speaker was a more pure and beautiful woman than ye Nanxi. Lu Zijia ignored everyone''s attention and looked coldly at Huang Shenghui. "You said you kept her, didn''t you?" Huang Shenghui was so looked at by her that he couldn''t help taking a step behind his subconscious feet. After realizing his behavior, he couldn''t help being a little embarrassed and angry, "I just said that Huang Shenghui is the gold Lord of her Ye Nanxi. You can''t hear clearly!" "Oh? Really? " Lu Zijia''s eyebrows were slightly raised and a sneer was raised at the corners of her mouth. "When did a gangster who was poor and could only cheat have the money to keep a female star? I''d like to know how much you paid for your maintenance. " Hearing the word "gangster", Huang Shenghui''s pupils suddenly contracted, and the confusion in the fundus flashed past. How, how possible, how could this woman know that he is a gangster! He shouldn''t have seen this woman. Yes, he hasn''t seen this woman. How does this woman know his identity? Did this woman see him or know him? At the thought of this, Huang Shenghui couldn''t stand at his feet, "put your shit, who is a gangster? Where does my young master look like a gangster? It''s none of your business how much alimony I pay. Who do you think you are? Why should I tell you! Hum! " With that, Huang Shenghui immediately wanted to take a big step away. The goal has been achieved. He doesn''t hurry now. Is he really waiting for the police to catch him? He''s not stupid. Lu Zijia stepped in his way, "do you want to go after blackmail and slander? How can there be such a good thing in the world? I think your forehead is black. If you look at your face, you will inevitably be imprisoned in the near future. I still suggest you think about how you can commute your sentence. For example, say who ordered you to do so. " Ye Nanxi, who was originally very angry, now has a look of worship. He looks at Lu Zijia with starry eyes. He looks like his super idol. Youmuyou! Lu Zijia''s words made Huang Shenghui''s face suddenly black, but with the previous lesson, he didn''t dare to start with Lu Zijia, so he could only hold his breath. "Put your shit, young master will be imprisoned? I think you are mentally ill! " Although Huang Shenghui is a little empty in his heart, he is full of middle spirit on the surface. Seeing that he was still dead, Lu Zijia ignored him and turned to the female assistant, "did you call the police?" Chapter 616 "Not yet, not yet." The female assistant looked a little embarrassed. "Report now." Lu Zijia road. "This..." the female assistant didn''t immediately agree, but looked at Ye Nanxi. As ye Nanxi''s assistant, she naturally listens to Ye Nanxi. Moreover, if this matter is not handled well, her responsibility is not small. Ye Nanxi is looking at his idol with starry eyes at the moment. He doesn''t notice the eyes of the female assistant at all. Lu Zijia glanced at her in silence and stared at Ye Nanxi like a flower maniac. "Come back." Lu Zijia raised her hand and shook it in front of her eyes, calling back the soul she didn''t know where to fly. The star path is going to be destroyed. You can still be in a daze and become a flower maniac. Ye Nanxi is really hearty. "Ah? Oh, master, what''s the matter? " After regaining consciousness, ye Nanxi asked Lu Zijia for some unknown reason. Lu Zijia took a smoke from the corner of his mouth, "call the police." "Eh? Haven''t you called the police yet? " Ye Nanxi was stunned. Then he took out his mobile phone and called the police. Seeing that ye Nanxi really chose to call the police, Huang Shenghui was really flustered. "Hum! Young master Ben has an appointment and is too lazy to waste time with you. " Huang Shenghui casually made an excuse and wanted to bypass Lu Zijia and run away. However, as soon as he took one step, Lu Zijia picked him up like a chicken from behind. The people around were immediately surprised by her Hercules, and their mouths were open enough to put a duck egg. "This, this, this, this woman should not be the legendary violent Lori?" "Yes, it should be. Although the man is not too tall, he looks like he weighs at least 1780 kilograms. He was picked up by the woman with one hand. It''s definitely violent, Laurie!" "Sure enough, people can''t judge by appearance!" There were more and more people around. The voice of discussion was chirping. Almost all of them were lamenting Lu Zijia''s great strength. "Wow! Master Lu is so awesome! " Ye Nanxi, the number one fan, showed up with star eyes again. If he hadn''t scruples about the ancient clothes on the floor, he would have to jump up and applaud. "Cough - cough - put me down, let me go cough - put me down, young master, do you hear me!" After being carried by Lu Zijia, Huang Shenghui was almost strangled by his clothes. However, although he was not strangled, he was still strangled with a red face and almost crossed his breath. The desire for survival. Hope, let Huang Shenghui struggle violently, just like a drowning bastard. "Young lady, you''d better put the man down quickly. He''s about to be strangled." "Yes, yes, miss, he has begun to roll his eyes. If you don''t let people down again, it will really kill people." "Yes, miss, you are so beautiful. It''s not worth losing yourself." Many people watching around, seeing Huang Shenghui rolling his eyes and even spitting out his tongue, couldn''t help but persuade Lu Zijia. Hearing what the people around him said, Lu Zijia didn''t respond. Ye Nanxi came forward first. "Master, you''d better let him go. There''s no need to compensate yourself for such a scum man. Moreover, if he dares to slander and blackmail me, I will sue him until he goes to jail! " Ye Nanxi said angrily and kicked Huang Shenghui''s ass. Chapter 617 The onlookers, "..." Fortunately, the man was carried from the back. If he was carried from the front, the kick of Ye Nanxi should not be the ass? Lu Zijia didn''t mean to kill. Naturally, he wouldn''t really strangle Huang Shenghui. With Ye Nanxi''s words, she threw people on the ground, and her action was absolutely rude. People around looked at Lu Zijia''s eyes. They were not surprised at the beginning, but became frightened. A seemingly thin little girl picked up a big man of 1780 kg with one hand. How do you look at that picture? How can you stimulate people''s eyes! "Cough -- cough --" After Huang Shenghui was thrown to the ground, he couldn''t care about the pain on his body. He sat on the ground and coughed violently. He looked like that, not to mention how embarrassed he was. "You, you are murdering. You are trying to murder me. I want to call the police. I want to call the police and catch you in jail!" After breathing hard, Huang Shenghui immediately shouted angrily. His fierce eyes staring at Lu Zijia seemed to want to tear up his life. However, Lu Zijia''s face remained unchanged in the face of fierce ghosts. How could he be frightened by his eyes? Lu Zijia glanced at him indifferently and took back his eyes. It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to say it now. When the police come, you''ll always be willing to say it. "Hehe, murder? Who''s going to murder you scum man? You don''t think your hands are dirty for murder! " Ye Nanxi couldn''t see that his idol was stigmatized, so he immediately stood up with his hands on his hips. "Also, you were strangled by your own clothes. If you really died, you were strangled by your own clothes! If you want to go to jail, that''s your clothes too. Go to jail! " The onlookers, "..." That''s really amazing... They were speechless for a moment. Ye Nanxi also knows that his words are unreasonable, but whatever it is, as long as he can protect his idol. "You...!" Huang Shenghui was so angry with her that he wanted to be rough when he got up. "Come on, if you dare to fight, I dare to stand and let you fight to see who will be unlucky in the end!" Ye Nanxi was not afraid of him. Seeing him waving his hand, he not only didn''t hide, but also gathered up. Don''t be too angry like that. Sure enough, Huang Shenghui was distorted by Ye Nanxi''s almost rogue behavior. As time passed, the police almost came. Huang Shenghui put down his hands one after another. After putting down a cruel word, he wanted to run away again. However "Bang - hiss -" Huang Shenghui just turned around and didn''t take a step. He tripped at his feet. The whole face fell to the ground and made a clear dull sound. The people watching this scene couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning, and they all felt some pain for him. The people had a tacit understanding and tilted their heads to see how Huang Shenghui''s face was thrown. Huang Shenghui seemed to be stunned by such a fall. He raised his head after half a sound. "Blood, blood! I''m bleeding, my nose, my nose is crooked! " Feeling the sharp pain on his forehead and nose, Huang Shenghui raised his hand and touched the blood in his hand. He was immediately frightened. When he realized that his nose was crooked, he screamed endlessly. "Puff -" When Huang Shenghui said that his nose was crooked, the onlookers not only didn''t sympathize with him, but also couldn''t help laughing. But afraid of being burned, he immediately covered his mouth and dared not laugh again. Chapter 618 "Here comes the police!" No one in the crowd shouted, and then the crowd made way for several policemen to enter the encirclement. "What''s going on?" The leading middle-aged policewoman looked at Lu Zijia and asked. Before Lu Zijia and others spoke, Huang Shenghui covered his bleeding nose with one hand and shouted angrily at Lu Zijia with the other hand. "I''ll sue her, she beat me, I''ll sue her for wounding, and I''ll put her in jail!" The middle-aged policewoman looked at the slender Lu Zijia along the direction of Huang Shenghui''s fingers, and couldn''t help frowning slightly. It seems that Lu Zijia, a thin woman, can beat Huang Shenghui, an adult man. However, despite this in mind, it seems to be business. "This young lady, what he said is true?" The middle-aged policewoman asked Lu Zijia. However, before Lu Zijia responded, Huang Shenghui responded first and let go of his hand covering his nose. "Of course it''s true. Look, my blood is flowing out. Can I have a fake! In addition, my nose was also crooked by her. I not only want her to go to jail, but also want her to lose money! " Seeing that Huang Shenghui''s nose was still bleeding, the middle-aged policewoman asked his subordinates to help him stop bleeding. "You''re talking nonsense. When did Master Lu hit you? Do you think people here are blind? Just now, it was clear that you didn''t have eyes when you walked, and you tripped yourself and fell face to face. You are a big man or slander a weak woman. What about your face? " Ye Nanxi angrily stood up to defend his idol. His eyes staring at Huang Shenghui were full of anger. The crowd who witnessed Lu Zijia easily pick up Huang Shenghui with one hand, "..." Weak woman? Picking up an adult man with one hand is also a weak woman. What are they? Not as good as a weak chicken? Many men present felt a great blow in an instant. "You fart! If she hadn''t tripped me, would I have fallen? I tell you, I will not let you go. I must let you go to jail and lose money! " Huang Shenghui can''t control anything else at the moment. He just wants Ye Nanxi to compensate him for his medical expenses. The medical expenses plus that sum of money is enough for him to return to the village. At that time, look who dares to look down on him! "Oh, go to jail? I think you''re going to jail! " Ye Nanxi was more angry and gnashed his teeth. "How did you fall just now, but many reporters caught it. Do you want to blackmail us? Dream! Also, I''ll sue you for slandering me. I''ll sue you to sit in prison! Didn''t you just say that you kept me? OK, let''s go to the police station and let the police find out if you can afford me! " Master Lu said just now that this man is a gangster with poor family. Let alone a second-line star like her, even those outside the 18th line can''t afford to support him. As long as the police check the man carefully, they can know who is lying. At that time, she must have revenge! After Huang Shenghui''s indignation, ye Nanxi seemed to be afraid that things would not be big enough. With a big hand, he said proudly to the reporters, "don''t you all want to know the truth? Whatever you want to know, I''m absolutely welcome. " Chapter 619 Ye Nanxi''s attitude made many reporters understand that ye Nanxi was really designed. However, it''s none of their business. They just report the matter. Anyway, no matter what the truth is, they have material to report. "Then take it back together!" Although the middle-aged policewoman still doesn''t know the cause and effect, since the parties are willing to go back to the police station with them to investigate slowly, it''s best. However, Huang Shenghui, who originally wanted to sue Lu Zijia, was not happy at the moment. "I''m not going! I''m a victim. Why should I go to the police station? I won''t go, I won''t go! " With that, Huang Shenghui broke away from the help of the two policemen and turned around to leave. But he knows very well that once he arrives at the police, his identity will be exposed. At that time, anyone who is not blind can see who is right and who is wrong. He just wants to make some money, but he never wants to take himself in. However, at this time, how can he go if he wants to? "Sir, please cooperate with our police. If you are really a victim, our police will certainly give you justice." The middle-aged policewoman waved and motioned her men to stop the man and take him to the police car. "No, no, I don''t want justice, and I won''t sue them. Let me go. I want to go. I don''t want to go to any police station. Let me go, let me go!" Huang Shenghui was really flustered when he was clasped by two policemen. In order to perform the play well, he deliberately chose a place with many reporters. He also brought some reporters himself. If he was convicted, it would be known all over the country. At that time, even if he can get out of prison soon, he will become a street mouse. Thinking so, Huang Shenghui struggled even more. However, the more he is like this, the more people think he is a psychological ghost, and it is even more impossible for him to leave. "Hehe, won''t you sue us? But we''re going to sue you, and it''s settled! " Seeing him like this, ye Nanxi knew that he was guilty, and his face suddenly raised a triumphant smile. This scum man almost ruined her image in front of her idol. If she didn''t give a cruel lesson, she really thought that ye Nanxi was really easy to bully! "No, no, no! It''s none of my business, it''s none of my business. I said, I said, I don''t want to go to the police station! " Seeing that he was about to be taken into the police car, Huang Shenghui finally couldn''t help confessing the mastermind. Standing at a distance, like a famous woman watching a play, she immediately looked frightened when she heard Huang Shenghui''s words. She subconsciously wanted to run out to stop, but after thinking about it, she immediately turned and ran away. The people who were watching the play didn''t notice the woman who left in a hurry. "It''s none of your business? what do you mean? It''s not like what the master said. You were instructed, right? " Seeing that Huang Shenghui was going to tell the mastermind, ye Nanxi was happy and quickly guided him to say. The middle-aged policewoman signaled the two policemen escorting Huang Shenghui to stop when things changed. It would be great if the prisoner were willing to plead guilty. Huang Shenghui knows that if he doesn''t give up the mastermind, all the charges will be put on him. He''s not so stupid to go to jail for a sum of money! Thinking so, Huang Shenghui no longer hesitated, "yes, someone gave me a sum of money to discredit you. I just take money to do things. It''s none of my business. If you want to sue, sue the person who gave me money to discredit you! " Chapter 620 Huang Shenghui''s words obviously put all the responsibility on the head of the mastermind behind the scenes. Although Ye Nanxi had guessed that someone was deliberately targeting her, he couldn''t help being angry when he heard it with his own ears. Although she has some temper, she never takes the initiative to make friends with others. She really can''t think of who is so vicious and wants to destroy her star path! "Who is that man?" Ye Nanxi asked with a dark face. "I don''t know the man''s name, but I saw her on TV. She is also a female star with short hair and a pointed face. Recently, there is a variety show you participated in with her on TV!" In order to prove the truth of what he said, Huang Shenghui described the mastermind in detail as much as possible. "Join the variety show together, short haired?" Ye Nanxi tried to recall the variety shows he had participated in and the short haired female stars he had worked with. Soon, as if she had thought of something, she quickly opened her mobile phone and searched for a picture of a female star. "Is it her?" Ye Nanxi showed the photo to Huang Shenghui and asked. "Yes, it''s her, it''s this woman!" Seeing the picture, Huang Shenghui immediately brightened his eyes and identified it immediately. "Hu Jingqiao, I didn''t expect it to be her." After Huang Shenghui confirmed, a touch of disbelief appeared on Ye Nanxi''s face. Because, in her impression, Hu Jingqiao is very helpful, equivalent to the image of a close sister, but she didn''t expect... Sure enough, it''s unpredictable! Although Huang Shenghui poked out the mastermind behind the scenes, he was finally brought back to the police station. Lu Zijia and others also went to the police station to record their statements. Ye Nanxi was very embarrassed about this and kept expressing her apology all the way. Lu Zijia didn''t care about this. After all, it was just a coincidence. After Lu Zijia and ye Nanxi came out of the police station, those reporters who were still squatting immediately rushed up. "Sister Nanxi, do you know why Hu Jingqiao asked someone to blackmail you? Do you have a holiday with her? " "Yes, Nanxi sister, I see you get along well on the program. Why do you suddenly turn against each other?" "Sister Nanxi, is this lady with you your friend? But why do you call her master? " "Yes, sister Nanxi, is the master called the Heavenly Master? Is your friend a Heavenly Master? " "Yes, I just heard your friend say that the man was born poor and still a gangster. I just asked my colleagues to check and found that the man was really a gangster. Shouldn''t it be a coincidence?" Ye Nanxi just wanted to answer the reporter''s questions. When he heard that the reporters turned the topic to their idols, he immediately became very interested. However, ye Nanxi held back temporarily and asked Lu Zijia''s consent in a low voice before happily answering the reporters'' questions. "Yes, Master Lu is not only a Heavenly Master, but also my friend and idol. I tell you, Master Lu is very powerful. Master Lu helped me solve my problems last time. Also, the whitening mask and acne solution of the recent fire were studied by Lu master. Lu master is the idol of all the women. " Ye Nanxi became more and more excited, as if she was the powerful person and the person who developed those popular maintenance products. Chapter 621 After hearing Ye Nanxi''s words, a group of journalists who had some doubts about Lu Zijia''s identity as a Heavenly Master immediately denied Lu Zijia''s identity as a Heavenly Master. Because it is well known that the Heavenly Master is to show people Feng Shui or catch ghosts, but I have never heard that the Heavenly Master will also develop skin care products. Therefore, as soon as ye Nanxi said that, those reporters immediately felt that the Heavenly Master or something might be a gimmick. Therefore, no one was asking about the idea of Heavenly Master. Instead, they asked about the topics of skin care products, especially the female journalists. "Sanbao''s new skin care products are developed by this young lady. What is the relationship between this young lady and the Du family? Is it miss Du? " "Miss, since you developed the product, does that mean you have goods in hand? Can you sell me some boxes of whitening mask? " "Go, you are shameless. People don''t know you at all. Why should they sell you! But miss, I''m willing to pay twice the price for a bottle of acne removing liquid. Can you sell it to me? I''m not greedy. Just one bottle, please. " "Cut, I just said who doesn''t have a face. Let me give you twice. What''s twice as much as I give you three times!" A group of male journalists who were unconsciously pushed to the back, "..." Women go crazy and become Hercules every second! "Ah, Nanxi elder sister, is the Sanbao''s whitening mask and acne removing fluid in your hands?" A sharp eyed female reporter glanced at the bag in Ye Nanxi''s hand and couldn''t help brightening her eyes. Before ye Nanxi could answer, she was excited by another female reporter. "Yes, yes, that''s the bag of Sanbao company. Although there is no sign on the back, I''m sure that''s the bag of Sanbao company! Nanxi elder sister, I see you carry a very heavy, it is better to sell me two boxes, no, a box, a box of whitening mask good, I also give three times the price can it? " "Nanxi sister, I''ll pay four times the price!" "I pay five times!" "I six times!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at a group of female journalists bidding madly, Lu Zijia couldn''t help blinking. Although she already knew that the whitening mask and acne removing liquid were popular, but she did not expect to be so frantic. It seems that she can get more skin care products. Judging from the current situation, she is not afraid that she can''t sell them. "Master, let''s go! If they don''t go, they will come up and rob! " Seeing those quotations soar to more than ten times, ye Nanxi quickly asked Lu Zijia to leave. She did not sell her skin care products, let alone more than ten times the price, even a hundred times the price. After all, she is not enough! ¡­¡­ After separated from Lu Zijia, ye Nanxi reluctantly returned to the crew. "Oh, Nanxi, are you okay? That Hu Jingqiao is too cruel. " Seeing the news, Qin Zheng, the agent of the crew, rushed back. As soon as he saw Ye Nanxi coming back, he was relieved. "But Hu Jingqiao is also guilty and can''t live. After the news reports go out, she must be unable to stay in the entertainment industry, but it''s already cheaper for her. Nanxi, you must fight a lawsuit. If you let it go easily, someone will pinch you as a persimmon in the future. " Qin Zheng said angrily. Chapter 622 Ye Nanxi nodded, "I understand. Don''t worry, sister Qin. I know what to do." "Just know." Qin Zheng comfortingly patted her on the shoulder, and then seemed to think of something. He immediately raised a flattering smile on his face, "Nanxi, what does sister Qin usually do to you?" Hearing Qin Zheng''s tone, ye Nanxi was instantly angry with goose bumps and looked on alert, "sister Qin, if you have anything to say, I''m seeping in my heart like you!" "What do you seep? I don''t eat people." Qin Zheng has some wordless ways. Ye Nanxi, "..." doesn''t eat people, but it''s more terrible than eating people! Ye Nanxi didn''t speak, and Qin Zheng didn''t mind. "Nanxi, did you get the new products of Sanbao company from Master Lu? Look at what Qin Jie usually does to you so well, then sell me some boxes of whitening mask and several bottles of acne removing liquid. " Ye Nanxi, "!" How many boxes? How many bottles? She also had only five boxes of facial mask and five bottles of acne removing liquid. Impossible, absolutely not, can, can! "No!" Ye Nanxi jumped to one side and looked at his agent with full vigilance. "I only sold five boxes and five bottles to you. What should I do?" As soon as I heard five boxes and five bottles, Qin Zheng suddenly lit up his eyes. "Then sell me two boxes of facial mask and two bottles of acne removing fluid." OK, Nanxi, sell me, please. " For his own skin, Qin Zheng, as a prestigious gold medal agent of the company, has completely lost his image at the moment. It can be seen how attractive the skin care products are. After being polished for more than an hour, Nanxi finally gave up and promised to give his own broker a box of whitening facial mask and two bottles of acne removing fluid. Although Qin Zheng is not very satisfied, it is better than not being strong. You know, she squatted in front of the computer for more than half a month, and never grabbed a box of facial mask or acne removing liquid. Those who robbed her were simply the devil''s hand. It is said that the network of Sanbao company has been paralyzed several times by those devil hands! Ye Nanxi thought that she could still have four boxes of facial mask and three bottles of acne removing fluid, but when she saw her Zhang Jun Ning, she had a bad feeling. "Sister Junning, isn''t your scene shot tomorrow? How did you come to the crew? " Although Ye Nanxi had a bad feeling, he still braved his head to meet him. After all, one more friend is better than one more enemy. Besides, Zhang Junning is really good. "I''m here to apologize to you." Zhang Junning looked at Ye Nanxi. When she saw that she had no hands, she secretly loosened her airway. "Apologize?" Ye Nanxi was puzzled. "Yes!" Zhang Junning nodded, "I originally intended to introduce your current role to Hu Jingqiao, but I think you are more suitable for this role, so Hu Jingqiao may be unwilling, so he will do that extreme thing. Nanxi, I''m really sorry. It almost ruined your reputation. " With that, Zhang Junning bowed and apologized to Ye Nanxi, with a look of sincerity. Ye Nanxi was stunned for a moment, and then was frightened by her behavior, and hurriedly came forward to stop, "it''s okay, it''s none of your business, sister Junning. After all, no one can think of it. Moreover, I should thank you, sister Junning. If it weren''t for sister Junning, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to join director Liang''s crew. " Chapter 623 Zhang Junning shook his head with a smile, "I really think you are more suitable, and even if I mention it with director Liang, I want you to pass the audition. Therefore, this role is completely based on your own strength. Don''t think bad. " Ye Nanxi understood what she meant and answered with a smile. They talked for a while, and Zhang Junning suddenly mentioned skin care products. Ye Nanxi''s heart suddenly clicked, and the bad feeling became stronger and stronger. "Well, Nanxi, I heard that you bought a new product of Sanbao. If you buy more, I don''t know if you can sell me a box or two?" Last time I took it from ye Nanxi. This time I asked again. Zhang Junning was also a little embarrassed. Just, she is really helpless. "Ah? Well... Sister Junning, didn''t you speak for Sanbao company? Sanbao company...... " Ye Nanxi looked a little pitiful. Just now, her agent took away a box of two bottles of skin care products, and now someone came to share them with her. Can she say that she is about to die of meat pain? "Sanbao company has sent me a lot of products, but I have a lot of relatives and friends, so..." Zhang Junning explained awkwardly. Although she had previously agreed with the people of Sanbao company that she would give priority to the delivery of goods to her, the goods were also limited. However, she had to dig other people''s goods. Although some unkind, it''s better than being urged by relatives and friends to make her head big every day. Perhaps, when she has more goods, she can return them to Nanxi. Ye Nanxi, "..." Although Ye Nanxi was very painful, he finally gave Zhang Junning two boxes of facial mask and a bottle of acne removing fluid. After all, Zhang Junning gave her a lot of resources during this period, and she should return some. Looking at Zhang Junning''s back after leaving, ye Nanxi could not help but sigh that this is what his father said, "there is gain, there is loss."! However, she suddenly did not want to ''get'', swollen and broken! Ye Nanxi is bitter here. On the other hand, after returning to Mu''s house, Lu Zijia, who found an online shop list, is in a very good mood. Although the other party only placed an order for a Zhenyuan pill, it''s always better than no business, isn''t it? Moreover, as long as someone dares to try, there will always be repeat customers. Naturally, more people will know the goods at that time. Thinking so, Lu Zijia gave 500000 to his online store. He bought one with 500000. At a glance, he knew it was a fake real yuan Dan. If his father knew it, he would have to scold him for losing his family again. But this time he was really wronged, more wronged than Dou E. if his brother hadn''t called him, how could he suddenly place an order? No, this is 500000, which is almost all his wealth. Even if he is blacklisted, he will return it! Thinking so, Zhang Mu Nian controls the mouse click to return the goods, but "Sleeping trough! Why can''t I return it! Once delivered, never return? Sleeping trough, sleeping trough, black shop, it''s definitely a black shop! " Chapter 624 Three days later. "Buckle - third young master, your express." Zhang Mu Nian, who was brushing the web page intently, was frightened by the sudden knock on the door. His biggest hobby in life is to brush web pages and online stores. However, his father can''t see his biggest hobby in life, so he will be bloody every time he sees it. Therefore, every time he swipes the web page and the online store, he will close the door to prevent his father''s sudden attack. "My father didn''t see it?" Zhang Mu Nian opened the door of the room, first stretched out his head and looked around, and then whispered to the disciple who helped him deliver the express. The disciple seems to have seen Zhang Mu Nian''s nervous appearance. "Don''t worry, third young master. The owner went out this morning and hasn''t come back yet." The disciple replied jokingly. Hearing the speech, Zhang Mu Nian was relieved and immediately took the express box in the disciple''s hand. "Thanks. I''ll invite you to dinner next time." After leaving such a sentence, Zhang Mu Nian closed the door. It looked like he was doing something invisible. The disciple who was locked outside the door, "..." in fact, before he finished, the young master came back. After closing the door, Zhang Mu Nian looked excited and couldn''t wait to start dismantling the express. However, I was stunned when I saw the palm sized wooden box in the wooden box. He remembered that what he ordered was the latest game console, at least two palm sizes. Why did it suddenly shrink so much? Is it the wrong one? Obviously, Zhang Mu Nian completely forgot the wrong order three days ago. Although Zhang Mu Nian was puzzled, he picked up the small wooden box and opened it immediately. At the moment of opening, a strong smell of medicine came to Zhang''s face, which could not help but shake Zhang''s spirit. "Pill, pill?!" Looking at the brown balls in the small wooden box, which exuded a strong smell of medicine, Zhang Mu Nian was shocked. Suddenly, Zhang Mu Nian thought of something and hurried to see the express list. "No. 1 pill shop!" Seeing the name of the shop on the express list, Zhang Mu Nian was stunned as if he had been struck by thunder. "It''s true, it''s a real pill! Oh, my God! This, this is simply wonderful! " When he made the wrong order before, Zhang Mu Nian was convinced that it was a fake pill. After all, the pills are precious now. How can we sell pills if we don''t have enough? Besides, I still sell pills in online stores. I don''t know if I want to be reported! But now it seems that the world is really wonderful! Smelling the tempting medicine, Zhang Mu Nian couldn''t help but swallow the pill directly. The pill melted in the mouth. Zhang Mu Nian smashed it and it tasted much better than the pill he had taken before. However, without waiting for him to make more comparisons, he felt a huge force spreading to his meridians. Zhang Mu was shocked and quickly meditated. Two hours later. After completely digesting the power of the pill, Zhang Mu Nian opened his eyes with a look of ecstasy. Feeling that he had significantly increased strength, Zhang Mu Nian suddenly jumped up like a child. "Ha ha, my luck is going to heaven!" Brush online stores can brush out a real pill pharmacy, and the quality of pills is better than those refined by family alchemists. Now, Dad won''t scold him for losing his family! Maybe he will be rewarded with a lot of money. At that time, he will be a local tyrant again! Chapter 625 Zhang Mu Nian is an activist. Thinking so, he immediately took action. But he completely forgot what the disciple said just now. His father has gone out and hasn''t come back yet. Finally, after looking for a circle in such a big house, Zhang Mu Nian suddenly remembered that his father was not at home! For his stupidity, Zhang Mu Nian almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood. ¡­¡­ Mu''s big house villa. "Master, the second lady is back!" The housekeeper hurried to the living room and reported to Mu Liren excitedly. Mu Liren, who was originally full of sadness, was overjoyed when he heard the housekeeper''s words. "Shi you is back? OK! Okay, okay! It can be regarded as coming back. Jinfeng may be saved. " Thinking so, Mu Liren changed his previous depression and immediately got up and walked towards the door. "Father, I''m back." Before Mu Liren took a few steps, a cold and arrogant woman in a white dress appeared at the door. This woman is mu Liren''s second daughter and Mu Shiyou who replaces Mu Tianyan in the Mu family. Before Mu Liren could speak, Mu Shiyou said again, "father, what''s the matter with my brother?" Mu Liren originally wanted to greet his daughter. Now, hearing her say so, he suddenly felt sad. "Shi you, you have to save your brother this time. Your brother was ruined by the bastard Mu Tianyan. If you don''t help your brother, he will be a loser in his life." Speaking of this, Mu Liren was both sad and resentful. He wanted to avenge his son by cutting Mu Tianyan himself. But he knew very well that he didn''t have that ability, so he had to let his daughter avenge his son. "What? Mu Tianyan? How dare he! " When she heard that her brother had been abandoned, and she thought it had been abandoned by Mu Tianyan, a waste, Mu Shiyou was very angry. This feeling is like being slapped by Mu Tianyan''s head, which makes her face lose. "What is he afraid of? That bastard didn''t pay attention to our family by relying on the big elder! This time he can abolish your brother. Next time, I''m afraid my old life will be gone. Daughter, now you are the peerless genius of Mu family. You can''t be oppressed by that bastard! " Mu Liren naturally blamed Mu Tianyan for all his mistakes. He didn''t mention what their father and son had done, and even incited them with words. "Hum! He dares! " Mu Shiyou snorted coldly and looked more and more arrogant. "He''s just a waste now. Do you still think he was the peerless genius? Even if the elder can protect him for a while, he can''t protect him for a lifetime! If he dares to abolish my brother Mu Shiyou, I will make his life worse than death! " As the voice fell, Mu Shiyou flashed and quickly went to Mu''s old house. Mu Liren didn''t stop this, but showed a cold and proud look. "Mu Tianyan, I want to see who can save you this time! I will make you regret that you dare to treat my son like that! " On the other side, Mu''s old house. Lu Zijia, who doesn''t know that someone will find fault in the future, is packing pills happily at the moment. "Mrs. Er Shao, what are you doing?" Mu Yunhao came into the living room from the outside and was surprised to see Lu Zijia sitting directly on the carpet and putting pills into the small wooden box. Because the pills given to them by the second young lady are usually bottled in jade. Chapter 626 "I''m packing for customers!" Lu Zijia''s hand moves indefinitely and returns casually. Three days ago, someone bought a pill in her pill shop, and now someone has bought five more. She looked at the user name and found that it was the same name, so she knew it was a repeat customer. With a repeat customer, she would not worry that no one would buy her pill in the future. "Customers?" Mu Yunhao was stunned at first. When he saw the express list in Lu Zijia''s hand, he knew for a moment. But don''t they have to pack and express their bills by themselves? Why is Mrs. Er Shao packing? "Yes, I''m a repeat customer. I just bought one at first, and now I''ve bought five at once. In order to continue to attract repeat customers, I gave a Xuanyun pill!" Speaking of this, Lu Zijia couldn''t help showing a face of meat pain. Mu Yunhao was shocked when he heard the speech. His eyes looked at Lu Zijia like a ghost. Their second young lady is a fighter among the iron roosters. Even the discount for them is 9.99%. Now she is so generous to buy five and get one free? Is it going to rain? "The second young lady is so generous!" Mu Yunhao said dryly. Lu Zijia shrugged and looked helpless. "There''s no way. Who makes the world depressed now? If you don''t give me some sweets, my pills won''t sell. " Mu Yunhao, "..." If other people hear this, I''m afraid I''ll spit blood with anger, right? For others, a precious pill that is hard to find has become a commodity that can''t be sold here After packing the pills, Lu Zijia just wanted to take out his mobile phone and call the courier to collect the express, and he heard a sudden sound outside. "Mu Tianyan, get out of here!" Hearing the sound, mu Yunhao''s face changed and a cold light flashed across his eyes. Lu Zijia''s eyebrows were slightly picked, and the corners of his mouth evoked a smile like a smile, "is this someone coming to find fault?" Even the four elders of Maoshan sect dare not rush into Mu''s old house, but now not only some people break in, but also dare to speak unkindly. It can be seen that the visitors are either noble or far more powerful than them. And she prefers the former. "It''s Mu Shiyou, Mu Liren''s second daughter, and it''s also the second genius who replaced the second Shao in the Mu family." When it comes to the second genius, mu Yunhao''s eyes are full of ridicule. He obviously doesn''t agree with the second genius. "The next day?" Lu Zijia put down the packaged pill, clapped his hands, got up and walked out, "my favorite thing is to challenge genius, xiaohaozi. Wait, you are not allowed to rob me." Mu Tianyan did not guess wrong. Mu Liren really found his daughter and avenged his son. However, who might take revenge! Mu Yunhao, "..." how does he feel that the second young lady seems to regard Mu Shiyou as her rival? "Mu Tianyan, don''t get out and die!" Mu Shiyou stood on the big iron gate of Mu''s old house and looked down at several dark guards not far from her. His eyes were full of disdain. As if in her eyes, those dark guards were mole ants she could crush at any time. "Mu Shiyou, don''t go too far!" Mu Qi stood up and said angrily. "Hum!" Mu Shiyou snorted coldly, and his voice was full of arrogance. "The son of Tianjiao has become a shrinking turtle now? But it''s no use being a shrinking turtle. I''m here today to avenge my brother. Even if the elder knows about it, he will never blame me. I can only blame Mu Tianyan for his restlessness in being a waste! " Chapter 627 After listening to Mu Shiyou''s words, Mu Qi''s face suddenly darkened. If it weren''t for mu Shiyou''s identity and didn''t want to make trouble for ER Shao, they would have fought with Mu Shiyou long ago. "What are you doing?" Just when Mu Qi and others were angry, a familiar voice suddenly sounded from behind them. Turned around and saw that it was indeed their second young lady. Mu Qi''s eyes flashed and immediately complained. At the same time, a finger said to Mu Shiyou, "you''re just in time, Mrs. Er Shao. She scolded Er Shao as waste." Mu Shiyou''s talent is not low. I''m afraid his cultivation has exceeded any of them. If they are right, I''m afraid they can''t eat well. However, if the second young lady is right, it will be different. The strength of the second young lady may not be higher than them, but her body method is unpredictable, and she can often win by surprise. They admire this from the bottom of their hearts. Lu Zijia blinked and looked up at Mu Shiyou standing high above. She tilted her head and seemed puzzled, "do you call my man a waste? Why? " Looking at Lu Zijia''s harmless face, Mu Qi and others couldn''t help but smoke the corners of their mouths. The second young lady really likes to dress up as a pig and eat a tiger! However, the second young lady played very successfully. Sure enough, Mu Shiyou only glanced at her coldly, with a bit of disgust in her eyes, "go away!" Lu Zijia smiled, "OK, but you have to show me once, otherwise I won''t." As the voice fell, Lu Zijia suddenly jumped up, and the whole person shot at Mu Shiyou like a shell. The speed made Mu Shiyou unable to fight back, but could only protect his heart. "Bang -- poof --" Lu Zijia used 100% of his skill to blow Mu Shiyou out directly and let him spit a mouthful of blood in the air. Lu Zijia can sense that Mu Shiyou''s strength is at level 4 of ancient martial arts, and her cultivation is only the peak of practicing Qi. Even if she can challenge beyond the level, she is weaker than Mu Shiyou. Therefore, she can only be unprepared and stand first. Without waiting for mu Shiyou to slow down, Lu Zijia continued to catch up, summoned the golden pagoda and smashed it on Mu Shiyou. "Ah - the master doesn''t take you like this. I''m a cat now. I''m a cat! How can you treat a cat so rudely? Master, you are good or bad! " The golden pagoda, which was thrown out, immediately screamed and did not forget to accuse its owner. "Rough is nothing. If I can''t win today, I''ll stew you directly!" Lu Zijia threatened fiercely. The Jinta guy is really getting more and more talkative. "Ah - Master, you are so cruel that you want to eat cats! I don''t want to be stewed! " The golden pagoda, which was stimulated by its owner, was about to approach Mu Shiyou, but suddenly showed a sharp cat''s claw. It was a claw to Mu Shiyou''s cold and arrogant face. "Ah --" The stabbing pain on his left face made Mu Shiyou scream, and his hand covered his face consciously. When you feel the moisture on your hands and smell the smell of blood, Mu Shiyou''s expression becomes ferocious for a moment. This beast dares to scratch her face, dares to scratch her face, damn it, it''s time to die! Mu Shiyou was very angry. He waved his long sword and split it towards the pagoda, as if he wanted to split it in two. Chapter 628 "Ow, Ow! Master, help me!!! " Looking at the sharp long sword chopping at it, the golden pagoda roared and ran away. Lu Zijia, "..." Xiao TA is a cat, but he barks like a dog. That''s enough! Looking at the flying cat, mu Yunhao and others were stunned. Is this really a cat? Are you sure it''s not a magic cat demon? Otherwise, how could that speed be faster than Mu Shiyou! Mu Shiyou, who lost his sword, could no longer maintain his cold and arrogant expression. He stared at the black cat who was facing her with his ass. "Yingying, master, her eyes are terrible. It''s terrible. Master, hurry up, or this terrible woman will split your little tower in half!" The pagoda twisted its ass at Mu Shiyou and pretended to be pitiful to its owner. Don''t be too careful! Lu Zijia, who had just taken out the alchemy furnace from the space, almost didn''t hit the alchemy furnace in his hand at the gold tower. But now that they are together, she just held back and threw it at Mu Shiyou. "Master come on, master come on, master bang!" Seeing the owner''s bravery, the Jinta immediately turned into a cheerleading team and cheered his owner. Lu Zijia ignored the refueling of the gold tower. At the moment of smashing out the alchemy furnace, his body quickly rushed behind Mu Shiyou and slapped her on the back. However, this time she did not hurt Mu Shiyou. "Hum! Still want to sneak into me, dream! " Mu Shiyou dodged the coming alchemy furnace. After Lu Zijia''s sneak attack, he immediately fought back fiercely. The sharp sword flashing cold awn cleaved at Lu Zijia''s life gate again and again. Knowing that there was no chance of winning hard against hard, Lu Zijia could only dodge and wait for the opportunity to hit with one blow. "You can only dodge. What kind of warrior are you?" When Lu Zijia evaded the attack again and again, Mu Shiyou became angry and hated his teeth. But for a time, he couldn''t help Lu Zijia. His eyes were red with anger. Lu Zijia smiled innocently at her, "dodging is also a skill, not to mention, I am not a warrior." How can a warrior be compared with a cultivator? When the accomplishments of both sides are low, there may not be an obvious gap, but as the accomplishments are higher and higher, the gap between the two will become more and more obvious. For example, the level of martial arts is only level 10, which is the top of the world''s strong. But the top of the world''s strong is just a foundation for the cultivator. There is also a golden elixir on the foundation, which is a height that martial artists in the world can''t reach, and this is the difference between martial artists and practitioners. "Master, I''m coming. Look at me!" At the moment when Mu Shiyou relaxed his guard against it, the golden pagoda jumped up, and the sharp claw against the back of Mu Shiyou''s head was a fierce claw. Lu Zijia cooperated with Mu Shiyou with tacit understanding and tried her best to contain Mu Shiyou, so that she could not be distracted. "Hiss -" After the golden pagoda succeeded, he didn''t miss it and ran for his life at the fastest speed. "Damn beast!" Mu Shiyou, who was scratched on the back of his head, became angry and made more and more fierce. "Tut Tut, this hateful woman has a lot of scalp. Look, master, my claws are stuck to the scalp and blood. Eh, it''s disgusting." The golden pagoda raised its claws like a model and said disgusting words. On the cat''s face, it was a pair of complacency. Wrong mouth, that''s it! Chapter 629 Lu Zijia, who was in the battle, turned his eyes impolitely and completely ignored the proud pagoda. Now its owner is fighting for life and death with others. As a result, this guy is still playing arrogant. It''s... Going to heaven! With such an unreliable spirit of contract, Lu Zijia felt helpless. In an hour. "Master, come on! She''s almost out of breath. Oh, no, she''s running out of internal power. Take advantage of her illness to kill her. Master, don''t be soft hearted! " Aware that the breath of Mu Shiyou began to be unstable, he squatted in the golden pagoda on the gate of Mu''s house and was immediately excited. Lu Zijia glanced faintly, and his eyes seemed to say: when was your master a kind and soft Lord? To be kind to the enemy is to be cruel to herself. She will be soft hearted only if she is a fool, okay! Looking at Mu Shiyou stabbing at her with a full blow, Lu Zijia suddenly smiled strangely and suddenly rose into the air. When Mu Shiyou had no time to change his moves, he stepped on her head with a kilo pendant. The golden pagoda jumped all his life and bit Mu Shiyou''s hand holding the long sword. "Ah --" The overload gravity on her head made Mu Shiyou bend her legs and suddenly kneel on the ground. Coupled with the sharp pain in her hands, she couldn''t help screaming. "Hum! Dare to beat my master, I will bite you to death, bite you to death, scratch you, and scratch your face, so that you crazy woman will have no face to see people in the future. " At the moment when Mu Shiyou lost the long sword in his hand, the golden pagoda immediately made trouble with her and made trouble on her face. After brushing it a few times, several more blood marks appeared on Mu Shiyou''s cold and arrogant face. Lu Zijia did not stop the behavior of the pagoda, but showed satisfaction. She deserves to be the spirit of her contract. Although you can''t kill this woman, this woman scolded her man just now. You have to teach her a lesson. Otherwise, she will really be her man without protection! "I advise you not to act rashly, or I will break your neck accidentally." Aware of Mu Shiyou''s action, Lu Zijia raised a sneer at the corners of her mouth, with a faint tone of implied warning. Mu Shiyou''s action was a meal, his expression was distorted, and his eyes almost burst out fire. "Come down!" Mu Shiyou gnashed his teeth and roared. His eyes were scarlet as if they were stained with a layer of blood. From small to large, she was a high-ranking existence. Even if she went to Mu''s family and was crushed by Mu Tianyan, she was still a high-ranking genius. How could she have been trampled on her head like this! The humiliation at the bottom of her heart made Mu Shiyou almost crazy, but she didn''t dare to act rashly. Although she didn''t know what Lu Zijia''s move was, she knew that if she didn''t beat Lu Zijia back with a blow, she was likely to break her neck or kick her head. Either way, she didn''t want it to happen. "I won''t, I won''t, what can you do to me?" Lu Zijia deliberately twisted his body and stepped on it. He was not happy. Mu Yunhao and others who watched silently, "..." Is it really good for the second young lady to be so skinny? Mu Shiyou, the second genius, is afraid to hate their second young lady now? But it''s okay. Anyway, it''s doomed to be the enemy. What''s the difference between being hated more or being less cruel? Chapter 630 "Ah ah!!!" Mu Shiyou, who had never been so humiliated, suddenly screamed like losing his heart. Fortunately, there are no neighbors in Mu''s old house, otherwise they must be frightened. Just when Lu Zijia thought that she couldn''t bear the humiliation in her heart and had a psychological breakdown. Mu Shiyou suddenly became rational again, "Mu Yunhao, do you just look at her and humiliate me?!" Lu Zijia was surprised. Mu Shiyou said this. How strange it sounds! Then he looked at mu Yunhao strangely, "xiaohaozi, shouldn''t you have an affair with her?" Xiaohaozi usually looks very reliable. How can he take a fancy to such a woman who pretends to be cold and arrogant? Isn''t that what he likes? Tut Tut, I really can''t see it! Thinking so, Lu Zijia looked at mu Yunhao''s eyes and suddenly became more strange. Mu Yunhao, "!" The brain hole of the second young lady should not be too big, okay! How could he have an affair with Mu Shiyou? Even if women all over the world die, he can''t take a fancy to Mu Shiyou, okay! What''s more, he was slapped by this woman three years ago and suffered internal injury! "Mrs. Er Shao, you think too much." Mu Yun Hao''s heart make complaints about Lu Zi Jia''s face. "Oh? Really? " Lu Zijia tilted his head, and then nodded solemnly, "it''s good not to have a leg, that''s good, otherwise I''ll be embarrassed." Mu Yunhao, "..." the second young lady will be embarrassed? He really didn''t see it. "Mu Yunhao! Who the hell is this woman? Let her roll down immediately. Otherwise, when I get back, I''ll sue the owner for your malice. At that time, even if you are not erased, you will definitely be severely punished. Don''t blame me for not reminding you! " Mu Shiyou, with a gloomy face, sternly warned and threatened mu Yunhao. "Hiss -" Before mu Yunhao spoke, Lu Zijia sneered, "I haven''t heard that people who have been driven out of the family will be bound by the original family. And heavy penalties? Miss Mu Shiyou, I think you are out of your mind? Why don''t I help you wake up? " With the voice falling, Lu Zijia instantly increased the gravity and almost broke Mu Shiyou''s neck. "You...!" Feeling the increasing gravity on her head, Mu Shiyou only felt that her head was about to be crushed. "What? And who am I? " Lu Zijia''s eyes flickered slightly and thought of a good idea, "didn''t your father tell you? Shouldn''t it? If you come for revenge, your father will remind you more or less. Otherwise, if you are a little careless, you may be killed instead of revenge. And your father thinks I dare not kill you? Why don''t we take a gamble? Bet I dare to kill you. " Lu Zijia''s mouth is full of glamour and evil charm, which makes people feel very dangerous. "You!" Lu Zijia''s words immediately confused Mu Shiyou''s heart, but she restrained herself from thinking. At least, I can''t think about it now. I can''t be instigated by this cunning bitch! Regardless of her reaction, Lu Zijia bent her right hand slightly, sucked the long sword that Mu Shiyou fell to the ground into her hand, and put the sharp sword body against Mu Shiyou''s fragile neck. "You haven''t answered me, bet or not?" Mu Shiyou''s chest fluctuated violently, and the cold on her neck made her body tight. Chapter 631 "No answer? Then I''ll help you choose. " Lu Zijia''s voice was very calm, so calm that there was no emotion and temperature, which could not help raising a chill at the bottom of people''s heart. Lu Zijia held the hand of the long sword. With only a little force, the bright red blood gushed out of Mu Shiyou''s neck and soon dyed her clothes red. "Second young lady!" Seeing that Lu Zijia really hurt Mu Shiyou, mu Yunhao couldn''t help but be surprised. Mu Shiyou is now the key disciple of Mu family. If something happens, we will not let them go. However, Lu Zijia didn''t even give him a look. "Red, it''s nice, don''t you think?" Lu Zijia''s bright eyes were cold, and his hands strengthened again. The bright red blood flowing out quickly suddenly surged out, and soon dyed half of Mu Shiyou''s clothes red. "I''m asking you a question. Why don''t you answer? It''s boring enough. " Lu Zijia shook his head slightly, which seemed helpless. "You dare! I''m the key disciple of Mu family, and I''m also the closed disciple of the master. If you dare to kill me, you don''t want to live! " The tingling on her neck and the rapid loss of blood made Mu Shiyou tremble slightly, but she still gritted her teeth and determined that Lu Zijia didn''t dare to really kill her. "Hehe, isn''t it?" Lu Zijia sneered twice in a cold and heartless voice, "your father didn''t tell you, so I told you, I''m a madman. Do you think a madman cares about life or death? No, crazy people don''t care about life or death. Oh, by the way, what madmen like most is to torture people for fun. Do you know how madmen torture people? You can''t guess. Let me tell you. " "You know what? Is to cut off your limbs and soak them in a medicine bath as a specimen. Oh, by the way, in order not to waste food, don''t worry. I''ll make your hands and feet into vegetables and feed them to you one by one. I''m sure you''ll like it. " As Lu Zijia said this, he laughed twice. It was like a psychopath! Even the pagoda, which knew its owner was acting, couldn''t help shaking the cat. His master''s acting skills are becoming more and more profound and exquisite. If you don''t know, you really think his master is a real psychopath. This is not true. The faces of Mu Yunhao and others can''t help but change. "Yunhao, the second young lady, she, she won''t really..." "Bah, bah, what are you talking about! The second young lady is so powerful. How can she be a psychopath? " "But many psychopaths are also very powerful in some aspects..." Mu Yunhao, "..." Lu Zijia, who listened to the conversation between several people, couldn''t help but jerk at the corners of his mouth. If it weren''t for now, she would have given those guys a shudder. Special, what eyes! "Oh, by the way, do you like spicy food? How about frying your hands? Hey, it seems that I can''t. I have to feed the insects with you. What if you eat too much and the insects don''t eat your meat at that time? Well, I''d better let you have something light. Steamed is good. " Lu Zijia nodded, as if satisfied with his own consideration. Mu Yunhao et al, "!" Isn''t it you, Mrs. Er Shao! "Shut up, don''t say it, don''t say it!" Just when Lu Zijia still wanted to speak, Mu Shiyou finally couldn''t listen to the collapse and scream. He was just a slightly trembling body. I don''t know when he trembled more. Chapter 632 Aware of Mu Shiyou''s collapse, Lu Zijia''s mouth rose slightly and didn''t shut up, "what can I do if I don''t say? If you don''t know, how can you cooperate with me? " Mu Yunhao et al, "!" If you want others to make adult sticks, you have to cooperate with them. The second young lady''s requirements should not be too high! However, it is also in line with the style of their second young lady "Enough, enough! I don''t gamble, I don''t gamble! " Mu Shiyou''s body trembled badly, but he had to suppress it. Because the long sword against her neck didn''t leave. If she moved a little bigger, it would undoubtedly be suicide. "No gambling? But what if I want to bet? " Lu Zijia frowned unhappily, and the long sword against Mu Shiyou''s neck moved forward in an instant. With the rapid loss of blood, Mu Shiyou''s face gradually turned pale. "What do you want!" Mu Shiyou still maintained a cold and arrogant look on the surface, but his tone was unconsciously compromised. At the same time, her tightly held hands also betrayed her fear at the moment. From small to large, she was used to the wind and water, and had never been treated like this. Not to mention bleeding, she hasn''t been hurt lightly, but if she is a little careless today, she may die under her own long sword. This kind of feeling on the edge of life and death makes Mu Shiyou unconsciously fear. Compared with ordinary people, martial artists are more afraid of death, because the more powerful people are, the more afraid of death. Lu Zijia raised his mouth with satisfaction. "It''s very simple. Beat your mouth and say you''re a waste until I''m satisfied. Otherwise, I''ll let you know how crazy I am." With that, Lu Zijia''s long sword waved in an instant, and Mu Shiyou''s arm was covered with a deep blood stain. "Ah -" Mu Shiyou screamed with pain on his right arm, and his face turned pale. At the moment, she can no longer maintain the surface coldness and arrogance, and her lofty attitude. "I don''t have much patience. I''ll give you ten seconds." Lu Zijia ignored her scream and turned the long sword in his hand. The dazzling long sword pointed to her thigh. The threat was self-evident. "Don''t go too far!" Mu Shiyou looked as ferocious as a fierce ghost, and his eyes were full of bitter resentment. "Five, four..." Lu Zijia ignored her anger and still counted down to her. "Mu Yunhao! If I die, not only this madman will be buried with me, but you will all die! " Lu Zijia can''t be threatened. Mu Shiyou can only break through mu Yunhao in a hurry. However, although mu Yunhao was worried, he didn''t mean to stop. He believed that the second young lady was not the kind of reckless person. Since she dared to do so, she must have thought about it. Thinking so, mu Yunhao looked away and stopped looking at Mu Shiyou''s ferocious face. Mu Yunhao''s attitude made Mu Shiyou almost spit out another mouthful of old blood. "One..." Lu Zijia''s eyes were bright and cold. He deliberately lengthened the countdown, giving people a gloomy and shivering feeling. "Wait!" Just as the long sword was about to pierce her thigh, Mu Shiyou finally compromised. Because she dare not gamble, dare not gamble with her own life. Chapter 633 Because even if her family will avenge her after her death, she will not survive. She has a bright future. How can she die like this? But wait, the humiliation she suffered today will be repaid a hundred times in the future! She wants to let this madman who dares to hurt her live rather than die! "Come on, I don''t have much patience." Although the long sword in Lu Zijia''s hand stopped moving forward, it still rested on Mu Shiyou''s leg. As long as he moved forward a little, Mu Shiyou''s blood would flow. "Pa - I''m a waste." Mu Shiyou held back the humiliation that almost drowned her reason in her heart, raised her trembling hand and slapped herself. Her voice was gnashing teeth. Lu Zijia didn''t hear the deep hatred, but she didn''t care. Destined to be the enemy, whether to be hated or not is the same. "Didn''t you eat? Shall I cut off your thigh and cook you a meal first? " Lu Zijia''s voice was cold and heartless. The long sword in his hand directly cut Mu Shiyou''s thigh, and the bright red blood surged out and soon dyed the ground red. Looking at the bright red blood on his thigh, Mu Shiyou''s eyes are scarlet as a fierce ghost, and the hatred in his eyes is even more frightening. I believe that if her life were not in Lu Zijia''s hands at the moment, she would tear Lu Zijia to pieces with her bare hands. "Pa - I''m a waste!" The crisp slap sound was clearly transmitted into the ears of the people present, and the sound ''I''m a waste'' was roared out. Mu Yunhao and others listened to the voice and couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. They were cruel, too cruel. Look at the red face. Tut Tut, with this strength, if you play for an hour and a half, you''re afraid you''ll disfigure yourself? The move of the second young lady is really high! "Ow, Ow! The master is mighty, the master is mighty! " Seeing that his master had completely frightened people, the pagoda jumped up in place and flattered his master. Lu Zijia couldn''t help but smoke at the corners of his mouth, and countless black lines immediately slipped off his forehead. "Have you forgotten that you are a cat, not a dog?" Lu Zijia''s wordless way. The pagoda tilted its cat''s head and blurted out unconsciously, "I know!" Lu Zijia threw him a white eye. "I know what else you''re going to say. Is that a dog?" Jinta raised two claws and touched his cat''s face. The milk voice was full of innocence, "but there seems to be no rule in this world. Cats can''t learn dog barking." Lu Zijia, "..." well, it won. Fifteen minutes later, Lu Zijia seemed to suddenly notice something and slapped Xiangmu Shiyou on the back. "Poof -" Mu Shiyou was caught off guard. He was firmly slapped by Lu Zijia, and a mouthful of blood suddenly spewed out. Mu Shiyou had already been hurt before, but now he was strong enough to take a palm. He suddenly felt the blood surging in his chest. It was obvious that he had suffered a serious internal injury. "You...!" When Lu Zijia attacked again, Mu Shiyou was furious, but he couldn''t help it. His hatred for Lu Zijia rose to a higher level in an instant. Lu Zijia ignored her anger, moved under her feet, kicked people over directly, and quickly left her. Then, as if he realized something, he quickly threw aside the long sword in his hand. Mu Yunhao et al., "??" What happened? Why did the second young lady, who was domineering and leaked the other moment, suddenly seem guilty of being a thief? Chapter 634 But soon, mu Yunhao and others knew why their second young lady''s guilty reaction was. "Two little." Mu Yunhao, who was aware of someone coming out of the villa, turned around first and shouted respectfully after seeing the visitor. Mu Tianyan nodded slightly and glanced around. When he saw Mu Shiyou''s blood and embarrassment, his eyes didn''t stop at all. "Madam." Mu Tianyan walked towards Lu Zijia, his dark eyes deep and incomparable. Lu Zijia stood straight. Hearing the man calling her, she blinked innocently, "ah? What''s the matter? " Mu Tianyan looked at her up and down. After confirming that she was not hurt, he put down his heart, "are you tired?" Lu Zijia, "??" She thought men would blame her for hurting people, but unexpectedly, she asked her if she was tired However, it''s really the man she likes! "OK." Lu Zijia showed a brilliant chrysanthemum like smile to men. For men, don''t mention how sweet it is. Looking at the bright smile blooming for him, Mu Tianyan''s mouth angle unconsciously recalled, "madam, take a break first, and I''ll solve the rest." Although he doesn''t want to stop his wife''s growth, he wants to accompany her growth and let her know that he has always been around her. "OK." Lu Zijia nodded skillfully, and could not see the sign of neuropathy just now. Mu Yunhao and others, "..." are their two little concerns wrong? What''s more, the second young lady''s face changing speed is too fast, isn''t it? "You, your legs! You... " When Mu Shiyou saw Mu Tianyan appear, he was going to make trouble, but when he saw Mu Tianyan standing, his eyes suddenly widened and his eyes were full of disbelief. Mu Tianyan has lost all his accomplishments and his legs are disabled. Can''t he stand up again in his life? Why can you walk as usual now?! No way, it''s impossible! Mu Tianyan looked at her as if he hadn''t seen her shocked. He looked cold and condescending, "I''m not the place you should come here. Go back to my home and be your genius." Mu Tianyan''s attitude is extremely cold, and he has no attitude towards his own cousin. But it''s also true that anyone else can''t have a good attitude towards his cousin who wants to kill himself. "You, you have not been abolished at all, you have not been abolished at all, have you? Why did you deceive your family? Why did you do that? " Mu Shiyou ignored Mu Tianyan''s words and questioned Mu Tianyan wholeheartedly. Mu Yunhao and others all looked at Mu Shiyou silently. Their eyes were like looking at a fool. Three years ago, the master of Mu family decided that they would only be a loser in the future. Now Mu Shiyou says that they deceive their family? Isn''t that tantamount to saying that Mu''s master deceived the whole family? "That''s funny. Who will be free to play a loser? If he can get benefits, what benefits does he get? Is it good to be driven out of Mu''s family? " For mu Shiyou''s excessive brain tonic, Lu Zijia only felt funny. "Then why is he better now? The owner clearly said that he would only be a loser in his life. Why can he stand up now! " The original cognition was overthrown, Mu Shiyou was completely unacceptable, and his expression was full of madness. Chapter 635 In the past three years, she took the place of Mu Tianyan and got what she wanted. If the family knew that Mu Tianyan had recovered her cultivation, her status would be At the thought that she would be crushed by Mu Tianyan and lose the resources, status and admiration she now has, she couldn''t help her jealousy. Why do you want to recover? Why didn''t you die! No, she can''t let our family know that Mu Tianyan has recovered, absolutely not, absolutely not! Thinking so, Mu Shiyou unconsciously showed a strong killing intention. Lu Zijia''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a dangerous dark light flashed at the bottom of his eyes. This woman wants to kill her man. It''s really... It''s not cruel enough! "Bang -- poof --" When Mu Shiyou just made an action, Lu Zijia quickly played a spell and immediately blew people out. Mu Shiyou, who flew out upside down, bumped into a big tree on her back. The sharp pain of her body and the surge of blood in her chest made her suddenly spit out blood. This time, Mu Shiyou couldn''t support it anymore. After spitting out a mouthful of blood, she fainted. Mu Yunhao and others watched this scene and couldn''t help swallowing their saliva carefully: their second young lady is really tough as always! Aware of the people''s strange eyes, Lu Zijia blinked and looked innocently at her man, "she''s really weak. I didn''t show much strength, so she fainted." Mu Yunhao and others, "..." Mu Shiyou was blasted internally and bled. It''s strange not to faint. If Mu Shiyou were awake and heard the second young lady''s words, I''m afraid he would faint with direct Qi? Mu Tian Yan''s eyes were soft. He couldn''t help but chuckled, raised his hand and gently pinched her face, "well, my wife is still powerful." Her wife is venting on him and protecting him. This feeling... Seems very good. "In order to reward my wife, how about I cook for her personally?" Before his wife blew her hair, Mu Tianyan took back his mischievous hand and hugged her waist instead. Lu Zijia''s eyes brightened, "OK, OK, I want to eat pickled fish and spicy diced chicken." After the two established their relationship, Lu Zijia had learned to order, and Mu Tianyan also learned several dishes, which was specially learned for Lu Zijia. For the two people''s relationship mode, mu Yunhao and other single Wang said that they abused dogs too much. So every time at that time, they stay far away and try not to see it. I''m afraid I''ll be abused at a glance. Just as they were leaving Mu Shiyou, who had fainted, to leave the "scene of the crime", Lu Zijia suddenly seemed to notice something. He suddenly turned around and looked at it. His originally relaxed expression suddenly became dignified. Seeing her like this, Mu Tianyan was also on guard without trace, and his body blocked Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia naturally saw his little move and couldn''t help warming his heart. However, it did not relax its vigilance. "It''s almost there." When mu Yunhao and others were confused and wanted to ask, Lu Zijia took the lead in opening up, and her eyes had been staring in a direction. Although mu Yunhao and others did not know why, they believed Lu Zijia''s judgment and stared in that direction with a solemn look. Chapter 636 After a few breaths of Lu Zijia''s voice, a fast flashing figure appeared in their sight. When the figure stopped and looked at it, it turned out to be an old man with white hair and beard, but he looked energetic. After seeing the old man, mu Yunhao and others, who were originally on alert, relaxed instantly, and showed obvious excitement and joy. Even the air conditioner on Mu Tianyan''s body weakened a bit. Only Lu Zijia, who was already dignified, became more dignified. Because she can sense that the old man''s cultivation is above all of them, ancient martial level 7! It''s the strongest warrior she''s ever seen. After sensing the old man''s cultivation, Lu Zijia''s mind turned quickly, hoping to find a way to deal with it in the shortest time. If you can''t, you can only run away. It''s just the saying that if you keep the green mountain, you won''t be afraid of no firewood. It''s a big deal to be a shrinking turtle for a period of time and come out to be the king of the mountain in the future. After all, if you lose your life, you can''t even make a turtle shell, let alone a shrinking turtle. However, after Mu Tianyan spoke, her ideas were smashed in an instant. "Master." Mu Tianyan shouted respectfully to the old man. Lu Zijia, "?!" Master? This old man is the elder master of Mu Tianyan''s family? what the fuck! Why don''t you tell her in advance? Just scared her! At the thought that he was almost scared to do the shrinking turtle, Lu Zijia suddenly had an impulse to beat master Mu Tianyan. Unfortunately, she can''t fight now The old man''s muddy eyes looked at Mu Tianyan carefully. His eyes were full of joy. In his old voice, he couldn''t suppress his joy and excitement, "good, good! Indeed, there is no way out of heaven! I said, "I am the only disciple of Mu Qing. How can I spend my life here? Disciple, you are a lucky man." "But apprentice, you are very lucky. Don''t forget your master and me at that time! How can I say that I am also a handful of urine and a handful of shit, pulling you up. Even if there is no credit, there is also hard work. You must not be such an ungrateful person! Otherwise, how can you be right? As a teacher, I''m lucky to bring you up? Right? " At the beginning, Taoist Mu Qing spoke seriously, but when he got to the back, the conversation suddenly turned, which made people listen. They couldn''t help twitching at the corners of their mouths and looked very ashamed. Are you sure this is the real master? Instead of pretending? Even muyunhao and others who are already familiar with the routine of Taoist MuQing can''t help covering their faces silently when they see this scene. As a party concerned, Mu Tianyan looked calm and calm. He didn''t even change his tone. "Master, I was brought to my home when I was five." The implication is that at the age of five, he doesn''t need to be pulled up by Taoist Mu Qing. When he was removed by his apprentice, Taoist Mu Qing still remained unchanged. His energetic old face smiled. He didn''t look like an expert. "Hey, I said apprentice, why are you still so boring? Be careful not to get a daughter-in-law. " As Taoist MuQing said, his eyes suddenly fell on Lu Zijia who was protected by Mu Tianyan. "Hey? It''s a girl, apprentice. Where did you find the little girl? Shouldn''t it be forcibly robbed? I said, apprentice, you can''t do this. If you like other people''s little girls, you should pursue them seriously. What''s the matter with you robbing them back like this! " Chapter 637 While saying this, Taoist Mu Qing shook his head to educate his disciples. Mu Yunhao et al, "..." Lu Zijia, "..." Little girl? How does it feel like calling a minor girl? Does she really look that small? She''s in her early twenties, okay! "Master." Mu Tianyan''s voice seemed to have some helplessness. When it comes to serious matters, his master is more rigorous than anyone else, but at other times, he seems to have released himself, completely nonsense. Although he has been used to it for so many years, Mu Tianyan is still very helpless. Like... Now. Hearing the helplessness in his apprentice''s voice, Taoist MuQing waved his hand disapprovingly, "as a teacher, I''m kidding you. What are you doing so seriously? Really, I grew up like an old man. I don''t know how you grow up. " Lu Zijia''s forehead couldn''t help jumping and thought: the master of her man is really like an old urchin! "By the way, little girl, what''s your name? What stage have you reached with my apprentice? When will you give me a baby to play with? " Taoist Mu Qing, who felt that his apprentice was not fun, shifted his goal to Lu Zijia. Mu Yunhao and others, "..." the elder asked so directly, is it really good? Lu Zijia, "..." gave birth to a baby and came out to play. The master of her family''s man really wants to! Mu Tianyan raised his hand and pinched the center of his eyebrows. He looked at his master faintly, "master, it''s appropriate to stop." Although he also wanted to know the question asked by master, what if he scared his wife away? So take your time! Taoist Mu Qing, who felt warned by his apprentice, hummed discontentedly. If he had a daughter-in-law, he would not take his master seriously. He is really an unworthy disciple! "Elder mu, my younger generation''s name is Lu Zijia. I just established a relationship with ah Yan. As for the birth of children, I''d better wait until later." Although the questions asked by Taoist Mu Qing for the first time were wonderful, Lu Zijia answered them one by one. Who made her recognize her man? Lu Zijia''s answers made Taoist MuQing, who was dissatisfied with his apprentice''s attitude, happy at once. "Hey, since the relationship has been determined, what''s the name of Mu elder? Just like the smelly boy, call me Shifu." Taoist Mu Qing waved his hand. Obviously, he recognized Lu Zijia as his daughter-in-law. Lu Zijia naturally understood this meaning, so he didn''t tangle, and directly shouted master. "Hey, good, good." Taoist Mu Qing answered happily, and then took out a small jade bottle from his body and handed it to Lu Zijia, "Apprentice daughter-in-law, this is a meeting gift. Take it. If you have nothing to do, you can eat one to ensure that you live to be 100 years old." Taoist Mu Qing didn''t feel the fluctuation of internal power from Lu Zijia, so he thought she was an ordinary person. Therefore, the pill he gave Lu Zijia was the Qi healing pill that ordinary people took to strengthen their health. "Thank you, master." Lu Zijia did not refuse, smiled and thanked him. No matter whether this pill is useful to her or not, it is also the intention of her elders. If she refuses, she will not be a man. Sure enough, seeing that Lu Zijia simply accepted it, Taoist MuQing became more and more satisfied with her. Chapter 638 "Hey? Why is there a little girl there? " After giving the meeting gift to his daughter-in-law, Taoist Mu Qing seemed to notice Mu Shiyou who was unconscious not far away. His old face was full of surprise. Then he guessed without waiting for others to answer, "tut Tut, I said apprentice, shouldn''t you beat this little girl?" No wonder Taoist Mu Qing thinks so. It''s true that his disciple has a criminal record! In those days, when he was at Mu''s own house, his apprentice beat the girl who came to confess to spit blood and let her lie in bed for a few months before getting out of bed. Tut Tut, his apprentice doesn''t know how to cherish fragrance and jade. But he also heard that the girl who confessed wanted to sneak into his apprentice, so she was kicked off by the apprentice. But that''s not the point. The point is that his disciples don''t understand pity! Mu Tianyan, who has been blamed for his wife, "..." Lu Zijia looked at his nose and heart as if he didn''t notice the resentful eyes of the men around him. Her man''s master is also a parent. As a younger generation, she should make a good impression on her elders, shouldn''t she? Therefore, the cruel and fierce black pot or something should be carried by her man for the time being! Thinking so, Lu Zijia silently turned her head and told herself that she didn''t know anything and didn''t see anything. Mu Tianyan, "..." his wife is really more and more skinny and can throw the pot more and more. But it''s still cute. "Hey, apprentice, what do you think your daughter-in-law does? I asked you. " Seeing the apprentice looking at his daughter-in-law, Taoist Mu Qing immediately felt dissatisfied. But the next moment, his eyes brightened, "I know. The little girl must be the rival of his daughter-in-law, isn''t she? Hey, apprentice, you did a good job! You should be cruel to those love enemies, or you will be bored in the future. The most important thing is that you can''t make your daughter-in-law sad, or you will have no daughter-in-law in the future. " Lu Zijia, "..." the master''s brain hole is really big! Mu Tianyan silently turned around, hugged his wife and walked to the villa, directly leaving his master behind. Mu Yunhao and others, "..." but it''s no wonder that Mu Shiyou is not only embarrassed, but also his face is red and swollen like a big pig''s head. It''s normal that the elder didn''t recognize it. "Hey! You bastard, you even left your teacher alone. What an unworthy disciple! " Seeing that his apprentice ignored him, Taoist MuQing immediately shouted angrily, but at his feet, he quickly followed into the villa. As soon as he stepped into the living room, Taoist Mu Qing suddenly paused, and then ''whoosh'' crossed Mu Tianyan and Yan, and the whole man rushed like a hungry wolf to the tea table in the living room. No, to be exact, it was the wooden box on the tea table. Lu Zijia couldn''t help but smoke at the corners of his mouth when he looked at Taoist Mu Qing''s behavior of destroying his image. The charm of pill is really big enough! It can make a master completely ignore his image. After throwing himself on the tea table, Taoist Mu Qing immediately grabbed the wooden box and opened it excitedly. The moment the box was opened, a stronger fragrance of medicine came to the nostrils, which excited Taoist MuQing. "Pill, it''s a pill of good quality!" Chapter 639 Seeing that Taoist Mu Qing was so excited, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan didn''t bother him. They chose to sit down on the sofa. At the same time, Lu Zijia is still thinking silently. I''m afraid she''ll have to repackage a pill later. But soon, Lu Zijia was a little angry. People in this world are so obsessed with pills. How can she sell them generously and no one buy them? So far, the pills she sent out are several times more than the pills she sold, okay! The hearty Lu Zijia raised his hand and quickly pinched the gorgeous face of the man around him. Mu Tianyan looked at her and said, " Lu Zijia turned her head silently as if nothing had happened. Mu Tianyan, "..." his wife''s skin again. "Apprentice, why do you have so many pills? Five of them are still real yuan Dan! Apprentice, have you taken the shit luck of other people? " Taoist Mu Qing, who had only recovered from the pill for a long time, sat down cross legged on the ground. His old eyes stared at the pill in the box and asked the disciple. As the elder of Mu family, Taoist Mu Qing has seen and taken many pills. But it''s the first time to see such a good quality pill. The better the quality pill, the better the effect after taking it. How can we not make Taoist Mu Qing excited? Lu Zijia, "..." the master is more straightforward than her! What a personality! Mu Tianyan pinched his eyebrows again, resisted the impulse to deceive the teacher and destroy his ancestors, and explained, "it was refined by Jiajia." "Jiajia?" Taoist Mu Qing didn''t react at the first time. After being stunned, he suddenly set his eyes on Lu Zijia. After staring at Lu Zijia for a long time, Mu Qingdao smiled and exclaimed, "the younger generation is terrible, the younger generation is terrible! Apprentice, you really picked up a big baby. Those who have great luck are different! " Taoist Mu Qing obviously believed that the pill was really refined by Lu Zijia. Taoist Mu Qing is not a pedantic person. He also knows that there are people outside people and there are days outside the world. What he can''t do is not necessarily what others can''t do. Otherwise, through the ages, how can there be so many people called peerless geniuses? "But, daughter-in-law, what pill is this? It''s a bit like Xuanji pill, but the medicine fragrance is a little different. " Taoist MuQing picked up one of the six pills and asked Lu Zijia. "I call this pill Xuanyun pill. It is the same as Xuanji pill. It can help break through accomplishments, but the effect is much better by Xuanji pill." Lu Zijia explained. Hearing the speech, Taoist Mu Qing nodded suddenly and put the whole box into his pocket without changing his face. Lu Zijia, who collected his small movements into his eyes, inexplicably wanted to laugh, but he still tried to suppress the rising arc of the corner of his mouth. After all, what the other party says is the elder, and it doesn''t seem good to joke the elder. No matter how thick skinned Taoist Mu Qing is, he can''t help blushing. However, the pill with such good quality is too tempting for him. He can''t control his hand! "Cough, that daughter-in-law, are you going to sell the pill? If you''re going to sell, I''m sure I can sell you a good price. " Taoist Mu Qing coughed twice to ease his embarrassment. Then he seemed to think of something. As soon as his eyes turned, his old face smiled treacherously. Chapter 640 Those shameless old guys always show off how filial their disciples are in front of him. They are so angry with him for what they give today and what good things they give tomorrow! Now, it''s time for him to show off, and what he shows off is Dan medicine. At that time, he won''t be greedy for those shameless old guys. Thinking so, Taoist Mu Qing''s mood suddenly became better and better. The treachery on his face made people a little creepy. Lu Zijia couldn''t help but smoke at the corners of her mouth. How did she feel that the Master seemed to want to do bad things? However, it''s also good to have another way to sell pills. Therefore, Lu Zijia simply promised Taoist MuQing to sell it to her. "Oh, by the way, daughter-in-law, listen to the boy Yunhao. Are you looking for a stone?" Taoist MuQing was so happy that he put away the pills that Lu Zijia sold to him. Suddenly, he remembered something and asked Lu Zijia. Before Lu Zijia responded, Taoist MuQing felt a translucent milky white stone from his body, which was the half spirit stone Lu Zijia was looking for. "Is it this kind of stone?" From the very beginning, Lu Zijia felt that Taoist MuQing had something with aura, but he didn''t expect that it was a half spirit stone. It was really a big surprise. "Yes, it is. Master, do you know where there is such a stone?" Lu Zijia took the half spirit stone and asked with a little excitement. Taoist Mu Qing''s eyes became a little strange. "This kind of stone is useless except that it is harder than ordinary stones." When someone found this kind of stone many years ago, he thought it was a treasure. As a result, no one found its function for many years, so he thought it was just an ordinary stone. Lu Zijia smiled. "It may not be useful for others, but it is very useful for me." Fortunately, she seems to be the only one in the world, otherwise the half spirit stone should not turn to her. This is clearly a treasure, but no one robbed her. It''s not very good! Hearing what she said, Taoist Mu Qing didn''t say much and didn''t ask her what was the use. After all, today is just their first meeting. There is no need to ask about some things. "This kind of stone is only found in poison hell valley. The terrain of poison hell Valley is dangerous, and there are many poisons and beasts living in it. Therefore, even martial artists dare not step into it easily. In order to get the stone, I was almost bitten off an arm by a mutant tiger. " Referring to the situation of that year, Taoist Mu Qing still couldn''t help but feel some lingering palpitations. And he would say it deliberately. He also wanted to tell Lu Zijia that poison hell Valley is too dangerous. Not everyone can come out after entering. Lu Zijia''s excited heart suddenly calmed down when she heard the speech, but soon her eyes brightened again, "master has entered the poisonous hell valley. Should there be many people in it?" "There are many people, but few people can come out of it." Taoist Mu Qing nodded slightly and replied. The year when the stone was found was the year when the number of martial artists died the most. If the top leaders of the last forces had not noticed the rapid reduction in the number of disciples and tried their best to prevent them from entering the poison hell Valley, the number of martial artists who died that year would have doubled or doubled. After getting the affirmative answer, Lu Zijia''s mood suddenly improved again. "The master thinks that if I exchange pills for this stone, will those people be willing to change it?" Chapter 641 "What? Exchange pills for broken stones? " After hearing Lu Zijia''s words, Taoist Mu Qing, who was not satisfied at all, suddenly raised his voice by a degree, "Apprentice daughter-in-law, are you kidding me about being a teacher?" In Taoist Mu Qing''s opinion, this broken stone may really play a role for Lu Zijia, but no matter how powerful a stone is, it can''t surpass the pill! Therefore, Taoist Mu Qing even wondered if he was old and heard wrong. However, Lu Zijia shook his head. "Master, I''m not kidding. I really need this stone." Although the pill she refined now is good, it is only relative to the martial arts and magicians here. Because the pills she refined, whether Zhenyuan pill or Xuanyun pill, were only refined from common medicinal materials in the world, and there was no spiritual plant. The pill, which was not refined by the spirit plant, was of no use to her as a friar. Therefore, in Taoist Mu Qing''s view, the very precious pill and a useless broken stone are just the opposite. Seeing Lu Zijia''s resolute face, Taoist MuQing knew that she couldn''t persuade her, so he turned his eyes to his apprentice and hoped that the apprentice could help persuade her. However, Mu Tianyan said, "master, please help me get this stone back." Taoist Mu Qing, "..." although he often persuaded his disciples to find a daughter-in-law and treat her well, he didn''t say to let his disciples be wife slaves! Although Taoist Mu Qing hated his disciples, he agreed. After all, these pills are refined by the daughter-in-law, and naturally have the right to decide. Moreover, even if he traded pills for stones, it didn''t prevent him from showing off with those shameless old guys. Thinking so, Taoist Mu Qing doesn''t tangle. ¡­¡­ On the other side, in the villa of Mu''s big house. Mu Shiyou''s room. "Daughter, what the hell is going on? How did you get hurt so badly? " After the doctor treated Mu Shiyou''s wound and left, Mu Liren, who was already worried, immediately came forward and asked. At the moment, Mu Shiyou''s whole head was wrapped in gauze, revealing only a pair of eyes, nose and mouth. Her right hand and right foot were also wrapped in thick gauze, and the whole person looked very embarrassed. Hearing his father''s question, mu shiyousen''s cold eyes suddenly shot in the past. In his cold voice, he seemed to be suppressing something. "Father, why don''t you tell me that Mu Tianyan has a crazy woman with high strength? Also, why don''t you tell me even Mu Tianyan''s legs are good? Father, my good father, did you forget to remind me, or did you deliberately not remind me? " After Mu Shiyou fainted from serious injury, she was thrown on the road away from Mu''s old house by mu Yunhao and others. So when she woke up, she found herself lying on the wide road, and there was no one around. Although the wound on her body had been solidified by blood, I didn''t know if it was because she was lying on the road. She was covered with dust and was more embarrassed than before. This makes Mu Shiyou hate extremely, but also feel great grievance and resentment. However, she temporarily pressed these grievances and resentments at the bottom of her heart, waiting for the moment to vent. Chapter 642 Mu Liren''s question just became her vent. Obviously, although she had previously denied Lu Zijia''s instigation, she still planted the seeds of doubt in her heart. Once the seeds of doubt take root and sprout, it is not so easy to pull them out in the future. "What? Mu Tianyan''s legs are ready? It''s impossible! " Because he was too shocked, Mu Liren didn''t find his daughter different. "Daughter, did you hear that? Didn''t you say that Mu Tianyan could never stand up again in his life and would only be a loser all his life? " Mu Tianyan became a disabled man. His daughter told him that year. How can he stand up now? It''s impossible, absolutely impossible! Mu Liren is extremely unwilling to accept this fact and can''t accept it. Mu Tianyan is well, but his son has become a disabled man who can''t take care of himself. It''s unfair, unfair! Seeing his father''s excited reaction, Mu Shiyou''s doubt is less, but it still hasn''t completely dissipated. "I saw him stand up with my own eyes. It doesn''t look like a man who was once unable to walk." Mu Shiyou stared at his father''s eyes and asked word by word, "father, you''ve been watching him all the time. Haven''t you found anything wrong?" If a person acts again, he can''t have no loopholes in the past three years. He must be able to detect something strange during this period! At this time, Mu Liren noticed his daughter''s abnormality and obvious questioning. Being questioned by his own daughter, Mu Liren was very uncomfortable, but due to his daughter''s identity as a warrior, he could only suppress this discomfort. "I let people watch him all the time, but you know, there are many martial artists around him. Those martial artists you sent are not their opponents at all. So the surveillance of Mu Tianyan in recent years is just a distant surveillance. Even if he pretends to be a loser these years, I can''t detect it. " Speaking of this, Mu Liren was also angry and resentful. Why doesn''t the resentful daughter send some more powerful martial artists? If there are powerful martial artists, he won''t watch his son be abandoned! It has to be said that these two people are worthy of being father and daughter, and even their ideas are surprisingly similar. "So, father, are you blaming me?" Mu Shiyou is not stupid. Naturally, he heard the blame in his father''s words. By his daughter''s so straightforward, Mu Liren''s face couldn''t hang, and his face couldn''t help sinking. "Whatever I say, it''s your father. That''s how you talk to me?" Due to his daughter''s status as a martial artist, Mu Liren sometimes gives way appropriately. But the only thing is that Mu Shiyou will never let her escape his control. Although Mu Shiyou''s whole face was wrapped with coins, she still saw how bad she was at the moment from her gloomy eyes. "What attitude my father has towards me, I naturally have to my father." Mu Shiyou said coldly, "father, don''t forget that the reason why Mu''s big house is so beautiful is because of me, not because of my brother. If my father doesn''t treat me as a daughter, I won''t go back to this house in the future! " Mu Shiyou was obviously threatening. Sure enough, Mu Liren''s gloomy face was so gloomy that he could drop water at the moment. Chapter 643 "Daughter, what are you talking about? If I don''t treat you as my daughter, how can I think of giving you more money these years so that you can connect with others?" Mu Liren was very angry, but he still suppressed it. Because he knows very well that now he can only rely on this daughter, otherwise his only son will really be a disabled man who can''t take care of himself all his life. Mu Liren lowered his head first, and Mu Shiyou didn''t hold on to it. After all, she has to rely on her father to give her a lot of money so that she can live better at home. But "Don''t mention Mu Tianyan first. What do you say about the crazy woman around Mu Tianyan, father? If you could remind me earlier, father, I wouldn''t have suffered such a big loss! " Mu Shiyou blames Mu Liren''s failure to remind her of the reason why she will lose to Lu Zijia. However, she completely forgot that with her cold and arrogant nature, even if Mu Liren reminded her, she would not take it seriously. Hearing the crazy woman in her daughter''s mouth, Mu Liren''s first reaction was Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia had already known that he was a magician and had seen it with his own eyes, but he never thought that his daughter would lose. In this way, while Mu Liren was shocked by Lu Zijia''s strength, he also had some doubts about his daughter''s strength. Of course, he can only keep this idea in mind. On the surface, he frowned, "that woman can do magic. I just know it recently. You left so fast that I didn''t have time to remind you." Mu Shiyou listened to his father''s explanation. Although he was not satisfied, he recalled the speed at which he left at that time, so he didn''t say anything anymore. However, I always hold a breath in my heart. "I''m tired. If my father has nothing to do, go out!" Mu Shiyou said that, regardless of Mu Liren''s reaction, he directly closed his eyes and rested. Although Mu Liren tried to rescue his son, he swallowed his words when he saw his daughter''s attitude. "Well, you have a good rest. If you need anything, just tell your father. As long as your father can do it, he will help you." Mu Liren said, after a pause, he said, "Shiyou, our father and daughter''s blood is thicker than water, but we can''t hurt the family relationship between our father and daughter because of a few outsiders. No matter what happens, you are my favorite daughter. " After that, Mu Liren left. Mu Shiyou didn''t open his eyes after he left. ¡­¡­ After Taoist Mu Qing came, Lu Zijia stayed in the alchemy room almost all day. Because on a whim, Taoist Mu Qing said that he wanted to learn to refine pills! Because the other party was an elder, Lu Zijia met the other party''s request despite some black lines. However, after being bombed by Taoist Mu Qing for several days, Lu Zijia resolutely quit. It doesn''t matter if the alchemy furnace explodes. What matters is that every time she explodes, her face will be covered with a layer of black ash. Don''t be too stupid! People who don''t know think she came back from several rounds in Africa! In the back garden. "Oh, daughter-in-law, it''s wrong for you to give up halfway. As a martial artist, you should persevere before you can get the road." Taoist Mu Qing, who had wasted a few days and still hadn''t learned to refine pills, sat opposite Lu Zijia like a Tang Zeng and kept nagging her. Chapter 644 Lu Zijia leaned against his man, bowed his head and fiddled with a few Jadeites in his hand, immersed in his own world, just as he didn''t hear the nagging of the people opposite. Mu Tianyan, who was leaning against his wife, put his arm around her waist, gently put his jaw against her head, closed his eyes and enjoyed each other''s temperature. The three were hiding on the grass, so they could see each other''s movements very clearly. Sitting cross legged opposite the two, Taoist Mu Qing, who had been nagging for a long time, couldn''t help but get angry and put his hands on his hips when he saw that they didn''t even change their movements. These two little bastards, even chiguoguo ignored his master to show his love. It''s really... What a bastard! "I say you two, can you say a word to me? At least let me know that you two little bastards are not statues. " Taoist Mu Qing stroked his white beard and said angrily. At this time, Lu Zijia raised his head. On his pure and beautiful face, he felt helpless. "Master, I think your old man is more suitable to take more pills, really." With that, Lu Zijia nodded heavily to show that she was telling the truth. Taoist Mu Qing, "..." Although he may or may not be suitable for refining pills, is it not good for his daughter-in-law to be so straightforward? However, at the thought of those medicinal materials and alchemy furnaces he wasted, as well as the scene of blowing up his daughter-in-law into African blacks, Taoist Mu Qing couldn''t help feeling guilty. Before Taoist Mu Qing could speak, Lu Zijia suddenly said, "by the way, master, how about we play a game?" "What game?" When I heard that my daughter-in-law said she was playing games with him, I was used to being a high-ranking and difficult to get close to elder Mu Qing in Mu''s family. I couldn''t help but be interested. Lu Zijia suddenly smiled brightly, patted the man holding her and motioned him to let go first. Mu Tian Yan frowned, obviously unwilling to let go of the warmth in his arms. But in the end, he slowly let go. Mu Qing Taoist priest saw the disciple''s appearance, and he could not help but make complaints about it: no good. However, Taoist Mu Qing completely forgot who used to nag in front of his disciples. After finding his daughter-in-law, he must be kind to her and listen to her. Now Mu Tianyan has done it, but he hates that his apprentice is worthless. He is really... Helpless master! "Oh, master, you have to watch." After feeling that the arm on his waist left, Lu Zijia immediately turned into a squat and placed the jadeite in his hand around Taoist MuQing one by one. Taoist Mu Qing couldn''t see why, but mu Tianyan slightly raised his thin lips. It was obvious that he had guessed what his wife wanted to do. Even the master dares to make fun of her. I''m afraid her wife will go to heaven. However, he likes her again. Taoist MuQing, who didn''t know he had fallen into the pit dug by Lu Zijia, asked with interest after Lu Zijia placed the jadeite, "this game is new, but what kind of game is this? How do you play? " Lu Zijia silently turned his head, pressed down the rising corners of his mouth, and then turned his head back. "This game is called ''I set up the array and you dismantle the array''." As Lu Zijia spoke, he quickly played the formula and raised the array just arranged. After the array rose, Lu Zijia could no longer suppress the bright smile on his face, "master, come on, I have something else to do first!" Chapter 645 With that, Lu Zijia pulled up her man and ran back to the villa. Taoist Mu Qing left alone, "???" What''s the matter with this little girl? Although Taoist Mu Qing noticed the strangeness, he did not observe the strangeness. Seeing that Lu Zijia and Lu Zijia ran away, Taoist MuQing couldn''t help laughing and scolding. Then he shook his head helplessly and sighed. He didn''t dislike that he was an old guy who hindered the love of their little couple. Really, just two little bastards. After the abdominal Fei, Taoist Mu Qing got up and patted his ass, and wanted to contact some old friends. However, he just took a step, it was like kicking something, so he almost didn''t fall forward. Taoist Mu Qing was stunned at first, and then his old eyes stared at the boss in an instant, as if he were going to stare out his eyes. "Array, it''s an array!" Taoist Mu Qing muttered to himself, and the shock on his old face could not be concealed. After half a ring, Taoist Mu Qing laughed with admiration in his eyes. Not only can you refine pills, but also can use arrays. Good, good, good. My apprentice really found a super baby! Originally, Taoist Mu Qing had some doubts about Lu Zijia''s complete cure of his apprentice. Now it seems that the younger generation is really frightening, which makes them old guys have to obey! Fortunately, such a big baby was arched by his own apprentice. Otherwise, once the little girl grows up, it will definitely be the most troublesome problem in history. The other side. Lu Zijia, who took her man away, finally couldn''t help laughing when she returned to the living room. The master of his own man is really a pit. After the array is completed, he hasn''t noticed it. I really don''t know whether to trust her or not. Seeing his wife laughing happily, Mu Tianyan''s mouth has been rising, and his eyes have always been soft and spoiled, "your courage is getting stronger and stronger." Lu Zijia shrugged innocently, "your master is a good man and should not be angry." She was really frightened by Taoist Mu Qing''s frying stove these days. However, she had to think of the game ''I set up the array and you dismantle the array''. With Taoist Mu Qing''s attitude towards alchemy, you should also be interested in array, right? Well, Lu Zijia will never admit that he has a snack. Mu Tianyan smiled and raised his hand to pinch her white and tender face, "you''re smart." In fact, what Mu Tianyan didn''t say was that what his master was really interested in was not refining pills, but his wife. Of course, in addition to being curious and interested in his wife, there is another important reason, that is, his master is too boring, so he finds something interesting to do by himself. However, you can''t let your wife know, otherwise your wife will be blown up. Lu Zijia pretended to sigh and shook his head, "there''s no way. Your master is really a loser." But in just a few days, she wasted millions of medicinal materials and nearly tens of millions of Dan furnaces. She was even worse than her! Of course, the most important thing is that she is bombed into African blacks every day. Compared with learning to refine pills, she would rather teach her array. At least the array won''t explode, won''t it? Looking at the girl pretending to be serious, Mu Tianyan''s smile was deeper in her eyes. She quickly kissed her red lips and praised, "my wife is really virtuous and knows how to be diligent and thrifty." Chapter 646 Lu Zijia, "..." how does she feel that this man praises her mainly for eating her tofu? I have to say, the truth! After the two showed their love in the living room, Lu Zijia went out to the alchemy room to make alchemy. When Taoist Mu Qing gave her a bottle of Heqi pill before, she suddenly remembered that Du Xiangjun had been honed by the Lu family for many years and didn''t seem to be in good health. She may be able to refine some pills that ordinary people take to strengthen their health for Du Xiangjun and Du family. Lu Zijia knew very well that he could not accompany Du Xiangjun forever. What she can do is to take advantage of the time she hasn''t left, be filial to Du Xiangjun, and let him be healthy and live a long life. "I''ll accompany you." Mu Tianyan was abnormal and took the initiative to accompany Lu Zijia to refine pills. Lu Zijia was a little surprised, but it was only for a moment and agreed without hesitation. She is not afraid of people around her when refining pills, because once she starts refining pills, she will devote herself to it. What''s more, Mu Tianyan is still the man she identified, and naturally won''t care. The reason why Mu Tianyan is abnormal is that he feels that there is too little time between them. His previous plan to turn people to his room has not been realized. In addition, his accomplishments are about to break through. If you want to precipitate, you don''t have to hurry to practice. As the saying goes, cultivation is important, but abducting your wife is equally important. However, Mu Tianyan''s abduction plan is doomed to fail temporarily, because after Lu Zijia just refined a furnace of pills, he received a call from Du Xiangjun. "Xiaoyuan is gone?" "OK, I''ll go now." After Lu Zijia hung up the phone, he looked at the man on the side and said, "my uncle''s son is missing. I''m going to Du''s house." "Go together." Mu Tianyan got up, helped her take one side of the coat and put it on her carefully. Although Lu Zijia has spiritual power to protect his body and is not afraid of cold, he still feels very warm about his actions. In her previous life, she never knew that a small move by another person could make her feel so warm. Maybe this is love? ¡­¡­ Du family. "Mom, don''t worry, Xiaoyuan will be fine. You have something to eat first!" Seeing old Mrs. Du''s face pale, Du Jinli sat beside her and persuaded her. "Yes, mom, you didn''t eat much breakfast. Now you''ve had lunch for so long. You must be hungry." Du Xiangjun also advised. However, Mrs. Du shook her head. "My grandson doesn''t know what to do now. I don''t have an appetite. The teachers of the school are also true. Why don''t they take good care of the students? A good living man, how can we say that he disappeared suddenly! " "This can''t blame the school teacher. Watching the surveillance video, Xiaoyuan secretly ran out of the school." Although Mr. Du is worried, he is still sensible. Although Mrs. Du also knew that the school could not be blamed, she could not help but vent her anger because her grandson''s life and death were uncertain. "Mom, don''t worry. We''ll get Xiaoyuan back. Would you like to have something to eat first?" Du Jinqian just finished a phone call and persuaded his old mother. Mrs. Du shook her head and refused to eat. In this regard, the rest of the Du family are full of worry and helplessness. "Jiajia!" Du Xiangjun, who looked at the door, happened to see his daughter''s figure and shouted in surprise. Chapter 647 "Mom, how''s it going? Did you find Xiaoyuan?" After Lu Zijia entered the living room, he ignored greetings and asked directly. Mu Tianyan followed his wife silently, just like a patron saint. "Why is Jiajia here?" Old Mrs. Du, who was unable to lift her spirits, was surprised to see Lu Zijia appear. Then he looked at Du Xiangjun and said helplessly, "Xiaojun, don''t you tell Jiajia? It will only make more people worry." Du Xiangjun smiled bitterly, "I''m worried about Xiaoyuan. He''s still so young, so I can''t do anything. I called Jiajia to see if I could help find Xiaoyuan. " As Du Xiangjun''s voice fell, Du Jinli suddenly seemed to think of something. His eyes brightened, "Xiaojun, do you want Jiajia to calculate the location of Xiaoyuan?" Du Jinli''s words brightened the eyes of the other Du family. Yes! Why did they forget that their granddaughter (niece) is a Heavenly Master! Even if you can''t calculate the exact position, you should be able to calculate an approximate direction. It''s better to figure out a general direction than they look like headless flies. Du Xiangjun remembered that her daughter said that she would help people look at their faces, calculate divination, solve Feng Shui and other problems, so when she saw the Du family in a hurry, she thought of her own daughter. But she didn''t want to put too much pressure on her daughter, so she said, "Jiajia, can you help find Xiaoyuan? Maybe the location is OK. If you can''t find it, is that bad luck? " If you can''t find anyone, you can rest assured that people are still alive. "Yes." Lu Zijia nodded and then asked her little cousin Du Jingyuan how she disappeared. It turned out that Du Jingyuan disappeared at more than 10 a.m. during physical education class at school. Watch the surveillance video. He sneaked out himself. When the school teacher found that Du Jingyuan was missing, it was time to report for the next physical education class. At that time, the school teacher thought Du Jingyuan was going to the canteen to buy things or to the toilet. But the school teacher didn''t feel right until he didn''t see Du Jingyuan halfway through the next class. After checking the monitoring, he found that Du Jingyuan had secretly left the school, so he immediately called the Du family. The Du family has also called the police, but until now, no one has been found. The Du family is not worried about anything else. They are worried that kidnappers or hostile companies are playing sinister tricks. After all, their Du family is now hot, but many people are jealous. Lu Zijia was busy refining pills recently. He didn''t have time to draw more runes. The last tracking Rune used was the last one. Therefore, she now wants to find Du Jingyuan, so she knows that she can use the eight characters of Du Jingyuan''s birthday. Although it can only calculate an approximate position, it is better than looking for no target. After the calculation, Lu Zijia left the Du family with his own man and two uncles. After getting on the bus, Du Jinqian and his brothers reacted, and Mu Tianyan followed. "Mu Er Shao is really sorry. It''s urgent. I ignored you. Please don''t mind." Du Jinqian apologized to Mu Tianyan sitting opposite. "It''s all right. It''s important to find someone." In addition to his wife, Mu Tianyan''s attitude towards others is still indifferent, but compared with others, he has a much better attitude towards the Du brothers. Du brothers, who had already known Mu Tianyan, did not mind his attitude, but thought it was normal. Chapter 648 After driving for half an hour, the car stopped under Lu Zijia''s instructions. Lu Zijia took the lead in getting off the bus, looked around, and then settled in a southern direction, which is a commercial street, behind which is a high-end villa community. "It''s within a kilometer of here." Looking at the direction of the commercial street, he said to the two uncles. "Let''s look for it separately, so that the efficiency can be higher." Du Jinqian said with a worried look and wanted to walk quickly to find it, but he was held by Du Jinli. "Brother, don''t you think it looks familiar here?" Du Jinli said something meaningful in his tone. After his brother reminded him, Du Jinqian suddenly realized that this was near his ex-wife''s house! Because of the poor relationship between the two families, Du Jinqian seldom accompanied Zhong qingran back to his mother''s house over the years. Even if he had to accompany Zhong qingran back, he hurriedly sent people to him. He shunted away without even entering the door of the Zhong family. Therefore, although he felt a little familiar here, he didn''t react at the first time. At this moment, Du Jinqian suddenly thought of a possibility. His eyes were immediately opposite his brother, and the meaning in his eyes could be read by each other. "Brother, did you think of it?" Although they all read each other''s guess, Du Jinli couldn''t help asking. Du Jinqian''s face was a little gloomy. He nodded slightly, and his voice was a little angry with forbearance. "Well, I thought of it. With the style of the Zhong family, they did 80% of it." Originally, for the sake of Zhong qingran leaving a child for their Du family, he let bygones be bygones, and at most, he will die of old age. But unexpectedly, the Zhong family is so despicable and shameless that they deceive people too much! Lu Zijia listened to their conversation and couldn''t help raising his eyebrows. "Did your uncles think of anything?" Du Jinli nodded. "The Zhong family lives near here. Last time Zhong qingran came to remarry with his eldest brother, but he was rejected by his eldest brother. He will never give up easily, and Xiaoyuan is another breakthrough. They''d better be kind to Xiaoyuan. Otherwise, the Du family will do everything and will never make their Zhong family feel better! " Du Jinli is usually smiling. It is rare for people who know him to lose his temper, but now he is full of evil, which shows how angry he is. "Let''s go! Let''s go to Zhong''s house first. " Du Jinqian said impatiently. "OK." Lu Zijia nodded slightly and took his man to walk behind the two uncles. Five minutes later, a group of four people came to the gate of the villa where the Zhong family was located. "Sorry, you''re not residents. You can''t go in at will. If you''re visiting relatives or friends, you can tell us the information first and let you in after we confirm with the residents." The four were stopped outside the gate by the conscientious security guard and gave four suggestions. Although Du Jinqian was impatient, years of cultivation made him not break into civilian houses. A few minutes later, the security guard who called the resident to confirm came back. "Sorry, the Zhong family said they didn''t know you. Please leave." While the security guard spoke, he looked at Lu Zijia and others with obvious strangeness. In fact, the Zhong family didn''t directly say that they didn''t know du Jinqian, but that Du Jinqian was a poor relative who came to play in the autumn wind, so they asked him not to let him in. Chapter 649 The Du Jinqian brothers, who were trying their best to suppress their anger, turned gloomy when they heard the security guard''s words, and the degree was almost dripping water. "The Zhong family really don''t know us?" Du Jinqian stared at the security guard and asked with gnashing teeth. The security guard looked at the low-key and luxurious car behind them and felt that they were not like poor relatives of the Zhong family, but the Zhong family actually said that. As a security guard, he naturally couldn''t say more. So he nodded, "yes, please leave as soon as possible, otherwise it will be difficult for us to do." "Brother, the Zhong family deceives people too much. Let''s call the police directly and let the police come!" Du Jinli said angrily. Before, Zhong qingran took the initiative to find his eldest brother to remarry. There must be the handwriting of others in the Zhong family, but now they take the initiative to come to the door. The Zhong family says they don''t know them. If there is no ghost, who believes it! Although Du Jinqian was also furious, he didn''t completely lose his mind. Hearing the speech, he immediately rejected it. "No, we haven''t determined whether Xiaoyuan was really taken away by the Zhong family. If it wasn''t done by the Zhong family, we''ll give the Zhong family a chance to bite back." In the past, when the Du family fell, the Zhong family still coveted it, not to mention the Du family with great prospects. With the endless greed of the Zhong family, it is absolutely impossible to let go without biting a big bite of their Du family. Therefore, he must not give the Zhong family such a chance! "So what? Can''t you wait here all the time? " Du Jinli naturally thought of Du Jinqian''s concerns, but his anger could not be suppressed. Over the years, the Du family has been tolerant everywhere, but the Zhong family is pressing step by step. It''s like pinching their Du family as a soft persimmon! Lu Zijia''s eyes flashed. The man close to his family whispered a few words. After a playful blink, he turned back to the car with a smile. The two brothers of the Du family, who frowned and were discussing angrily, were not aware of Lu Zijia''s quietly leaving. The driver was mu Yunhao, so Lu Zijia didn''t have to be afraid of being found by mu Yunhao. After getting on the bus, he took an invisible talisman directly on himself. Mu Yunhao, who had some doubts, looked at the suddenly disappeared person in the front mirror and subconsciously tightened his hands holding the steering wheel. Although he knew that the second young lady was human, he couldn''t help being nervous when he watched a person suddenly disappear. At the same time, a word would emerge in his mind: ghost! "Xiaohaozi, why are you suddenly nervous? I thought there was an enemy attack! " Lu Zijia, who just wanted to get out of the car, was acutely aware of Mu Yunhao''s sudden emotional fluctuation and couldn''t help but be vigilant reflexively, but then he didn''t find anything different. The sudden sound behind him made mu Yunhao tense his nerves, "Er, no, I just suddenly thought of other things. Second young lady, you are busy. Don''t worry about me." Mu Yunhao smiled awkwardly and tried to pretend that nothing had happened. However, he sighed in his heart that the sharpness of their second young lady was simply too abnormal. He just had strong emotional fluctuations, and was caught by the second young lady in an instant. At this moment, mu Yunhao suddenly thought that the sensitivity of the second young lady is so strong that the second young lady is completely transparent in front of the second young lady? Chapter 650 Thinking so, mu Yunhao couldn''t help feeling a trace of sympathy for their wise and powerful two shaos. Lu Zijia looked strangely at mu Yunhao for a while and always felt that he didn''t tell the truth. But she didn''t continue to ask. After all, everyone has their own privacy, doesn''t she? After Lu Zijia got out of the car, he deliberately passed by his man, raised his hand and quickly touched his gorgeous face. Tut Tut, it feels as good as ever. Mu Tianyan, who was eaten tofu by his wife, had a slight hook in the corners of his mouth and was calm and calm. Although Mu Tianyan could not see anyone, his acuity was no worse than that of Lu Zijia, so he could feel it when Lu Zijia approached. However, he believed in his wife wholeheartedly. He was not alert at all. Instead, he relaxed and even cooperated very well to eat tofu for his wife. In his opinion, whether he eats his wife''s tofu or his wife eats his tofu, he makes money. In that case, why not? Lu Zijia, who didn''t know what Mu Tianyan thought, was in a good mood after eating his man''s tofu. He sneaked into the villa community and quickly looked for the Zhong family''s villa. Zhongjia villa. In the living room. "Mom, I want to go home." Du Jingyuan sat on the sofa next to his mother, lowered his head and said weakly. After Du Jingyuan was brought to Zhong''s house, he had said this sentence many times, but Zhong qingran refused it. This time, of course, there is no exception. "Xiaoyuan is good. You live with your mother these days. You should be obedient, you know?" Zhong qingran''s voice sounded like love, but she pushed her son''s hands away, but she betrayed her true indifference. How can such a mother really love her own child when she is not allowed to get close to her own son? Du Jingyuan, who was pushed away, clenched his hands together, and his small body was even tighter, just like a root Xuan, which could be stretched at any time. "Mom, I really want to go home." Du Jingyuan''s voice was a bit of a cry, even with obvious grievances. In the past, every time he came to his grandparents'' house, he would feel very unhappy because they would say bad things about his father and his mother in front of him every time, so he didn''t like to come to his grandparents'' house. This time he sneaked out of school. His mother said he missed him very much and wanted to take him to play. In addition, he really missed his mother, so he couldn''t help sneaking out of school. But he didn''t expect that the place his mother said to take him to play was grandpa''s and grandma''s house. Moreover, after his mother took him to his grandparents'' house, she didn''t play with him. She just took him home and talked to them. She didn''t care about him at all. Thinking of this, Du Jingyuan felt even more aggrieved. He didn''t know when the original miss for his mother completely disappeared. "Oh, what''s home? Your parents have divorced. Your mother lives here now. This is your mother''s home and your home. " Hearing Du Jingyuan''s words, Mrs. Zhong, who was sitting in the main seat, immediately said in a strange way, "but if you want to go back to Du''s house, it''s not impossible. As long as you can get your father to remarry your mother, you can go back to whichever side you want. " As soon as Zhong''s mother spoke, Du Jingyuan, ten, dared not speak any more. His hands, which had been tightly held together, were tightly held, because they were too hard, and they were a little white. Chapter 651 "Yes, Xiaoyuan, although you are only ten years old, you should be sensible. If your parents don''t remarry, you will have only your mother and no father in the future. You miss your father so much, you shouldn''t want to lose your father, should you? If you don''t want to lose your father, you should ask your father to promise to remarry your mother, okay? " Fat all over, with a Mediterranean bell on his head, his face was kind, but his words were full of guidance. Obviously, they know that after Zhong qingran''s initiative to remarry failed, they worked hard on Du Jingyuan. Du Jingyuan still lowered his head and said nothing. Seeing his appearance, Zhong qingran flashed a touch of boredom at the bottom of his eyes, but on the surface, he had to look like a loving mother. "Xiaoyuan, Grandpa and grandma are talking to you. How can you not answer people? It''s impolite of you to do so. " This time, Du Jingyuan said nothing, but he was repeating the original sentence, "Mom, I want to go home." Zhong qingran''s face sank and raised his hand to slap his son, but he didn''t know what he thought, so he finally put down his hand. "I said, how many times do you want me to say you understand when you stay here with your mother for a few more days?" Zhong qingran, who lost his patience, suddenly had a cold and fierce voice, which made Du Jingyuan''s low head lower in an instant. "Just like this kid, can it make Du Jinqian change his mind and let him remarry with his sister?" Zhong Chengwei, who was sitting on the sofa like an uncle, looked at his sister''s son with obvious doubt in his words. "Yes, sister, the Du brothers are not easy to mess with. Especially at this time, if we really annoy them, our Zhong family will have to go." Zhong Chengwei''s wife Guo Meiyun also followed. Zhong Chengwei and his wife sang and made Zhong qingran''s face sink. "I just took my son home to live for a few days. Why did they annoy the Du family?" In fact, Zhong qingran brought his son back from school on impulse. But things have been done, and she can only go on with it. Otherwise, it is really impossible for her to remarry with Du Jinqian. "What are you two saying?" Zhong''s mother, who has always been biased towards her son, suddenly helped her daughter speak. "Qingran is Xiaoyuan''s mother. Who has children who don''t want to live with their parents? Although Xiaoyuan is young, he also knows what he wants, right, Xiaoyuan? You must want your parents to grow up with you, don''t you? " Mother Zhong''s words are impressively suspected of brainwashing. Sure enough, Zhong''s mother''s next words were more direct and obvious. If she had no mind, no one would believe it. "Xiaoyuan, remember grandma''s words. If you want your parents to grow up with you, you must let your father remarry with your mother when you see your father. If your father doesn''t want to, you can cry as loudly as you can until your father is willing to remarry with your mother, okay? " Mother Zhong said, and got up and went to Du Jingyuan. She sat down beside him and raised her hand to touch his little head. However, Du Jingyuan scared away. The failure of her hand made Zhong''s eyebrows frown unhappily. Her loving eyes suddenly became sharp. Chapter 652 "You child, why don''t you even get close to your grandmother? Shouldn''t you be born cold?" Zhong''s mother''s tone became gloomy and strange again. "Daughter, you should teach well, otherwise you will have to raise a white eyed wolf. In the end, it will be you who are a mother." Although Zhong qingran is dissatisfied with her mother''s preaching to herself, she should come down because she still has to live in the Zhong family. "I know, mom. I''ll teach him well." Zhong qingran answered casually, then suddenly changed the topic and said, "by the way, mom, why don''t you let Du Jinqian in? If he doesn''t come in, how can I talk to him about remarriage? " "Silly daughter, if you don''t let him worry, how can you let him know how important Xiaoyuan is to him? As long as he knows how important Xiaoyuan is, and then let Xiaoyuan propose to let you remarry, he will think carefully. " Zhong mother gave her daughter a clear analysis. In fact, however, it was her selfishness. Before Zhong qingran took the initiative to remarry with Du Jinqian, but the rejection has been spread, which is undoubtedly tantamount to losing face to their Zhong family. She now stopped people outside to mislead people outside. Du Jinqian personally came to the door to ask their daughter to remarry, not their Zhong''s daughter. Zhong qingran, who didn''t know his mother''s calculation, really believed it after listening to the analysis. The Zhong family, who calculated the Du family wholeheartedly, didn''t know that there was a person they couldn''t see in their living room. After listening to the conversation for a while, the person quickly left. Outside the villa gate. "Hey? Where''s Jiajia? " After thinking for a long time, Du Jinli couldn''t think of a safe way. He suddenly found that their niece was missing. He couldn''t help but subconsciously look at Mu Tianyan standing silently. When Du Jinqian heard the speech, he found that the niece who had stood behind them had disappeared. Mu Tianyan didn''t change his face. "She has something to go away for a while." Hearing the speech, the Du brothers didn''t think much and nodded to know. At this time, the rear door of the car they came in opened as soon as they closed, even if they saw Lu Zijia get out of the car. Looking at Lu Zijia who got out of the car, the Du brothers were a little confused. Didn''t they say they had something to go away for a while? This, go away, just go to the car? "Uncle, Xiaoyuan is at Zhong''s house." Lu Zijia came over and said directly. "Xiaoyuan is at Zhong''s house? How do you know? " Du Jinqian almost blurted out his inquiry. Du Jinli looked at his eldest brother in silence, "eldest brother, you''re a little confused. Jiajia is a master. Naturally, she has her way to know. Now let''s not talk about anything else. It''s the most important thing to take Xiaoyuan home and keep your parents safe. " Obviously, Du Jinli believes Lu Zijia''s niece wholeheartedly and has no doubt. Du Jinqian didn''t worry about how Lu Zijia knew when he heard the speech. He immediately took out his mobile phone and called Zhong qingran himself. Zhong qingran didn''t answer, so Du Jinqian called Zhong''s landline. However, no one answered the landline. Seeing this, Du Jinli pressed his anger and asked the security guard to call the Zhong family again, and told the Zhong family: if they don''t hand over the child again, they will call the police. The security guard was unwilling, but when he heard that Du Jinli wanted to call the police, he hesitated to call the Zhong family again. This time, after the security guard hung up the phone, he was finally willing to let Du Jinqian and others in. Chapter 653 "Dad, Dad!" Du Jinqian had just stepped into the Zhong family villa when he heard his son crying. He couldn''t help but feel a tight heart. Hearing the sound, he saw that he was being pressed on the sofa by Zhong qingran, and his face immediately sank. Du Jinqian didn''t speak either. He directly came forward and threw away Zhong qingran''s hand. He directly picked up his son and was about to leave. However, he was stopped by Zhong Chengwei. "I said my brother-in-law seldom came to my father-in-law''s mother-in-law''s house and left without sitting down. Isn''t it too unreasonable?" Zhong Chengwei said with a smile, as if nothing had happened. I have to say that the Zhong family is not generally thick skinned. "Brother in law?" Before Du Jinqian spoke, Du Jinli sneered and said, "Zhong Chengwei, are you afraid you have lost your mind? My eldest brother and Zhong qingran have divorced. Your brother-in-law is really cheeky. But also, if you Zhong family are not thick skinned, how can you make brazen things again and again? " When her husband was ridiculed, Guo Meiyun was immediately unhappy. "I said Du family two young, you''re wrong. No matter what we say, qingran will also have a fight with your eldest brother and his wife. It is the so-called hundred years to sleep together. After so many difficulties, we can become a husband and wife. How can we say that it doesn''t matter if it doesn''t matter? What''s more, at that time, qingran divorced your eldest brother, which was just a moment''s anger. Now she knows that she is wrong and wants to live with your eldest brother again. What''s wrong? " Guo Meiyun''s words completely turned the fact that Zhong qingran disliked the fall of their Du family and divorced into a moment of anger between the husband and wife. I have to say, this eloquence is also excellent! Du Jinli was about to be angry and smiled, "a moment of anger? Know wrong? Why can''t I see it? We du family know exactly what you are thinking. I tell you, even if you can completely turn the black into white, our Du family will not have any relationship with your Zhong family. If you keep pestering the Zhong family, don''t blame our Du family for being cruel! Brother, let''s go! " When Du Jinli finished, he pushed Zhong Chengwei away. "Oh! Beat someone, beat someone, Mr. Du family, come and have a look. The Du family came to our Zhong family to be unreasonable and beat someone! " Zhong Chengwei, who was pushed away, suddenly had a flash of inspiration. Unexpectedly, he lay down on the ground and shouted at the door. Then he held his arm and shouted pain, as if he had been seriously injured. Seeing this, Zhong''s mother and father immediately understood their son''s meaning, so they cooperated in the performance one after another. "Don''t go too far, Du family. We just saw Xiaoyuan thinking pitifully of his mother and kindly took him over to stay for a few days. You''re not grateful. We even hurt my son so recklessly. I tell you, if you don''t give us an explanation, we''ll call the police! " After finishing the righteous words of the Du brothers, mother Zhong immediately knelt down on the ground and looked at her son with a distressed face, "son, how are you? Is it very painful? Son, you must hold on. Your mother and your father have only one son. If something happens to you, how can your father and I live? " Chapter 654 "Du Jinqian, your brothers have gone too far! Although you divorced my daughter, there is still a small source between you! If you do so well, aren''t you afraid to make Xiaoyuan a child sad? " After the bell, father Zhong also gave awesome energy, suddenly stood up to Du Jinqian, which was a censure. It seems that all the mistakes lie in Du Jinqian. "You!" Du Jinli knew that the people of the Zhong family were brazen, but he didn''t expect that such brazenness would completely subvert his outlook on life. "Ah Li." Du Jinqian, who was originally angry, calmed down and was startled. "Big brother?" Du Jinli thought his eldest brother wanted to compromise. His face was full of anger and disapproval. Du Jinqian shook his head and said nothing more. Then he took the lead in paying attention to Zhong qingran, and then swept everyone in the Zhong family one by one. The Zhong family had never seen Du Jinqian like this, and they couldn''t help feeling a little nervous. But when they thought of the benefits of making up with the Du family, they quickly put what was in their hearts behind them. "You know why Xiaoyuan is at Zhong''s house. You can call the police at any time. But don''t blame me for not reminding you that Xiaoyuan awarded me when I divorced Zhong qingran. The divorce paper also specifically states that her Zhong qingran has nothing to do with my son Du Jingyuan in the future, that is, my son will appear in the Zhong family, which belongs to being abducted. The crime of abducting children is more serious than the crime of wounding people. You should be very clear. " Du Jinqian''s voice was not impatient, very calm, almost ruthless. As Du Jinqian''s voice fell, the faces of the Zhong family were very ugly. Looking at Du Jinqian''s eyes, it was obviously unbelievable. Obviously, they did not expect that Du Jinqian, who has always been good at talking, would say such words. "Jin Qian, how can you say that Xiaoyuan was born by me? How can it have nothing to do with me? If you say so, aren''t you afraid of Xiaoyuan''s sadness? " Zhong qingran stepped forward and looked at Du Jinqian with a sad face. He even wanted to raise his hand and touch his son held by Du Jinqian. But before her hand touched Du Jingyuan''s head, Du Jinqian held his son and ran away. "If you care about Xiaoyuan, you wouldn''t have been so simple when you divorced. Why pretend now." Du Jinqian said, no longer divorced Zhong qingran''s response, and said to other Zhong family humanitarians, "I''ve finished what I should say. You can tell us whether we hurt people or not. But I can tell you that once you sue us businessmen, our Du family will sue you Zhong family for abducting my son. At that time, we will see who is more embarrassed! " With that, Du Jinqian glanced coldly at the Zhong family, took his son in his arms and turned to leave. "Dad, wait." At this time, after being held by Du Jinqian, Du Jingyuan suddenly spoke in silence. Du Jingyuan''s opening made the Zhong family happy. They thought it was the words they had instilled in Du Jingyuan, which had an effect. However, the next moment, they are not happy. Only because, Du Jingyuan said, with what they expected to have a difference. "Mom, I don''t like my grandmother and father-in-law. Now, I don''t like my mother. In the future, I won''t think of my mother, only my father. So mom, don''t come to me again. I won''t see you again. " Chapter 655 Du Jingyuan''s voice was full of tears. When it came to the tears in his eyes, he finally couldn''t help falling down. After that, he buried his face in his father''s neck and cried, "Dad, I want to go home. Shall we go home quickly?" Du Jinqian held his son tightly and couldn''t help but follow his red eyes, "OK, Dad, I''ll take you home now." This time, Du Jinqian didn''t stop. He took his son in his arms and strode away from the Zhong family. The Zhong family, frightened by Du Jinqian''s words, dared not come forward to stop them even if they were unwilling. "Ah Yan, help me block it." The Du brothers walked in front and coaxed Du Jingyuan. Lu Zijia took his man and deliberately lagged behind. After sweeping around and finding no one, he suddenly turned and put his head against Mu Tianyan''s chest, and even pulled his coat to cover both sides of himself. Mu Tianyan looked at the girl suddenly offered on his chest. Although he didn''t know why, he still pulled up his coat to help the girl hide her sight on both sides. Listening to the laughter of the girl in her arms from time to time, Mu Tianyan''s dark eyes were full of laughter. Listening to his wife''s laughter, Mu Tianyan knew that she wanted to do bad things again. His wife is so lovely even when she does bad things. How can he not love into the bone marrow? I have to say that Mu Tianyan really knows Lu Zijia. As he guessed, Lu Zijia is really doing bad things. At the moment, under the cover of Mu Tianyan''s help, she quickly made five little yellow people. Then he performed the summoning skill one by one, and didn''t stop summoning until each little yellow man attached a ghost. Didn''t the Zhong family say her uncle hurt people? Then she''ll let them be beaten every day! Thinking so, Lu Zijia couldn''t help laughing. He looked like a little fox. "All right, let''s go. Be careful." Lu Zijia raised his head from Mu Tianyan''s arms, raised his hand, touched the heads of the five little yellow people, and then suddenly threw them in the direction of the Zhong family. After confirming that the five little yellow people had quietly climbed into Zhong''s house, Lu Zijia was in a comfortable mood and took his man to continue walking. "Don''t you ask me what I did?" Lu Zijia saw that the man around her didn''t ask her. She couldn''t help opening her mouth first. It''s so boring not to share bad things in your heart! Looking at his wife''s bright eyes, Mu Tianyan smiled, raised his index finger, scraped the tip of her nose, and said, "what did the lady do?" "Hey, hey, I sent five ghosts to the Zhong family. When they fall asleep at night, I beat them fat, which makes them feel guilty. It''s good to be avenged by ghosts at night." Lu Zijia''s proud smile, proud smile. At the moment, Lu Zijia suddenly felt that life in this world was much more interesting than in his previous life. After all, in the cultivation world of previous lives, such a small prank could not succeed at all, and naturally there would be no sense of achievement. "It''s a pity that those little ghosts can''t stay too long. They have to reincarnate in seven days at most." Lu Zijia said with a little regret. These summoned ghosts are not fierce ghosts, but little ghost ghosts who linger in the world and cannot be reborn after some children die for various reasons. And her calling these little ghosts is tantamount to giving them a chance to reincarnate. Because as long as they complete any given to them by Lu Zijia and get the guidance left by Lu Zijia on the little yellow man, they can follow the guidance to reincarnate. Chapter 656 Of course, if you are called to do evil, the judge will have records, so the summoned ghost will choose to do it or not. Lu Zijia let the Five ghosts do well, which is not evil. After all, the people of the Zhong family have bad intentions. Lu Zijia''s practice is just to teach them a lesson. "Seven days is enough for them." For his greedy wife, Mu Tianyan didn''t think there was anything wrong, but he didn''t help in principle. "If the wife doesn''t think it''s enough, she can help her husband." Lu Zijia was happy about his man''s unprincipled practice, but he still shook his head, "no, if you do it, the Zhong family will have no way to live. It was about my uncle and them, and they didn''t say how to deal with the Zhong family. If I did it privately, they might not blame me, but it was still wrong. So let them handle it! " Even those who kiss each other have different choices and decisions, so she can''t make decisions on behalf of the Du family. Moreover, even if she can help the Du family make a decision now, what will happen in the future? Can she continue to help them make decisions? After all, she is a cultivator and has always adhered to her Tao heart. As for the men around her... She will find a way, but only if the men are willing. "My wife really knows everything so well that I can''t let go more and more. What should I do?" Mu Tianyan''s deep eyes looked at her, and the tenderness and strong love in her eyes almost drowned her. Lu Zijia did not escape, but went straight up, "then don''t let go. As long as you don''t let go, I will hold you tightly and walk out of our road together." Lu Zijia restrained his smile and looked solemn and serious, like an oath. Mu Tianyan suddenly stopped and met her face to face. Both her eyes and voice were very pious, "you can''t go back on your word. But even if you repent, I will hold on to you forever. As long as my soul doesn''t die, I will entangle you forever. So, my lady, you can''t escape forever. Are you afraid? " Mu Tianyan''s words sounded very extreme, but Lu Zijia was not afraid, but smiled brightly and happily. "No, as long as you are by my side, I won''t be afraid. Similarly, I said this to you. Will you be afraid?" "No, never. As long as my wife is always by my side, I won''t be afraid. I''m afraid it''s always my wife who left me. " Mu Tianyan slowly hugged the girl in front of him into his arms, and his hands were constantly tightened. In his deep eyes, he was an appalling strong desire. Lu Zijia also raised his hands, held his strong waist tightly, and gave his promise, "no, as you said, I will not leave you forever, and I will entangle you forever." How lucky is she to get such deep love from this man? Maybe her rebirth is to meet this man? Mu Tianyan also smiled. On his always cold face, he showed an obvious happy and soft smile. Even his voice was stained with the taste of happiness. "Then cover a chapter first. Even if his wife runs away, I can find it." As the voice fell, Lu Zijia''s red lips were tightly blocked, and then his own field was quickly occupied. He was also invited by enthusiastic intruders to dance with him. Chapter 657 After Du Jingyuan''s incident, the Du family became more and more reluctant to see the Zhong family. In the past, the Du family would look at the face of the child Du Jingyuan and let go of the past. But now they have figured it out. The more they don''t care about the Du family, the more the Zhong family will gain an inch. In order to raise the Zhong family''s appetite again, the next day after the incident, the Du family directly came out with the news that they had no contact with the Zhong family, and Yan Ming was brought to the Du family''s blacklist. The words released by the Du family have affected the Zhong family a lot, but the obvious fluctuation of the company''s share price is enough to annoy the Zhong family. Not to mention, the people who had made friends with the Zhong family, but now are optimistic about the Du family, have also alienated the Zhong family. For such a change, the Zhong family was very angry, but there was nothing they could do. ¡­¡­ Mu''s old house. With his hands behind his back, Taoist Mu Qing circled around Lu Zijia and persuasively said, "I said, apprentice daughter-in-law, are you too careless to accompany that bastard at home every day?" Lu Zijia, who has just drawn a talisman, "..." Why did she quit her job? She is obviously very busy every day, either practicing, refining pills or drawing talismans. In the view of Taoist Mu Qing, these are not doing their jobs? If this is said, she is sure that Taoist MuQing''s Cliff will be beaten by people. Moreover, although she is in the same villa with Mu Tianyan, she doesn''t stick together all the time, okay! Lu Zijia continues to draw talismans silently. Although the sound of talismans is not very prosperous now, he can get enough food and clothing. Generally speaking, he is better prepared. Thinking so, Lu Zijia shielded his ears and didn''t hear the pile of crooked theories said by Taoist Mu Qing. "I said, daughter-in-law, don''t you want to go to the martial arts world to broaden your horizons? Don''t want to know what the martial arts world is like? " Taoist Mu Qing persistently wanted to abduct Lu Zijia to the martial arts world, so that those shameless old guys could see how excellent his apprentice daughter-in-law was. Lest those old guys think that he is lying to them. Hum, he admires the young Taoist and disdains to lie! At the thought of those old guys talking about his boasting, Taoist MuQing couldn''t help being angry. At the same time, he became more and more determined to turn his daughter-in-law to the martial arts world. The so-called martial arts world is actually the place where martial artists gather and live, which is equivalent to being separated from ordinary people. "No." Lu Zijia replied without thinking. The man of her family is here. What does she do in the martial arts world? It''s not idle to visit. Moreover, her main task now is to rescue the two little partners still banned in the space. There is only one way to save two small partners in the space, that is to make money, buy a lot of jade and jade, and exchange a lot of semi spiritual stones! Of course, during this period, she also has to strive to improve her cultivation. Therefore, before she has enough self-protection ability, she won''t go to the martial arts world to find abuse! Taoist Mu Qing, who was simply rejected by Lu Zijia, showed that his clothes hated iron but not steel. However, before he continued to persuade abduction, Lu Zijia''s mobile phone suddenly rang. "Hello? Who? " "Oh, ye Nanxi, what can I do for you?" "What? Someone is willing to offer me $50 million? " Chapter 658 "Of course, no problem. I''ll go there now. Just send me the address." After hanging up the phone, Lu Zijia smiled brightly, quickly packed up the things on the table, said hello to Taoist MuQing, and hurried out. Taoist MuQing, who watched people slip away, "!!!" He hasn''t finished persuading! Why does this little girl run faster than a rabbit! However, with his daughter-in-law''s determination just now, I think he can''t persuade him. But it doesn''t matter. If his daughter-in-law doesn''t go to the martial arts world, he will let those shameless old guys come to see his daughter-in-law in person. With this in mind, Taoist MuQing would stop worrying about continuing to persuade Lu Zijia. ¡­¡­ Han family. The three members of the Han family are sitting in the living room with some mental silence at the moment. At this time, a baby cry came from a distance. Yao Shuyi, who was still silent with her head down, quickly got up and ran over to take the pitifully crying baby from the nanny. "Crying, why do you keep crying? Other children don''t have him like this. If he continues to cry like this, our family will not be ruined by him. Our family will be like this now because there is such a debt collection ancestor! " Hearing the cry, old Mrs. Han, who was already in a bad mood, immediately cursed with a black face. "Mom, don''t talk nonsense. A baby just a few months old doesn''t cry?" Han Jianmin looked tired and a little pale. His right hand was still tied with a bandage around his neck. When he heard his old mother say that about his son, he couldn''t help frowning slightly. "Why am I talking nonsense?" Mrs. Han was like an explosive that was ignited in an instant, and her anger immediately exploded. "I''ll ask you, is it because your company''s bad luck caused your car accident that your debt collection ancestor was born? Don''t say what coincidence is not coincidence. So many things don''t happen early or late. It happens only after the debt collection ancestor is born. I don''t believe it''s such a coincidence! " The more old lady Han said, the more angry she became, she almost didn''t poke her son''s forehead and scold, "I told you not to marry this woman. You still want to marry. Well, I haven''t had a child for you for more than ten years. Now I finally have one, but I have a debt collection ancestor. It''s obvious that it makes it difficult for our Han family! " "Mom!" Han Jianmin was also a little annoyed, and his tone couldn''t help aggravating, "Mom, that''s your daughter-in-law and your grandson. How can you say such a thing. For more than ten years, Shu Yi has respected and taken care of you as her own mother, and has been tolerant of you everywhere. Can''t you be a little better to her? Even if you can''t be nice to her, would you please stop saying those heartbreaking words? " Old lady Han was even more angry when she saw that her son was serious with her for an unhappy daughter-in-law. But then she didn''t know what she thought. When she got to her mouth, she swallowed it back and snorted coldly to express her dissatisfaction and displeasure. Han Jianmin pressed his pained forehead with his uninjured left hand, and he didn''t pursue it any more. "Young lady, the young master should be hungry. I''ll make milk powder for the young master." After Yao Shuyi picked up the child, the nanny whispered and left quickly. Chapter 659 Soon, the nanny came back with a bottle of washed milk powder at the right temperature. Sure enough, with food, the child who was still crying badly suddenly calmed down. After the baby didn''t cry, Yao Shuyi carefully held it and sat back on the sofa. Looking at her thin son, Yao Shuyi couldn''t help but blush. It was all her bad. If she hadn''t suddenly been in bad health, her son wouldn''t have been unable to eat mother''s milk. "It''s okay. Our family will get better soon." Seeing his wife''s red eyes, Han Jianmin gently hugged her shoulder and said softly. "Yes." Yao Shuyi forced herself to cry and nodded heavily, indicating that she believed his words. However, at this time, old Mrs. Han said again, "what''s good? This debt collection ancestor is in our family all day. Don''t think about the whole Korean family!" Mrs. Han, who had been looking forward to her grandson for more than ten years, was very happy to know that Yao Shuyi was pregnant. But after the birth of her grandson, all kinds of big and small things happened in the Han family, which made the old lady think whether the Han family provoked anything unclean. Until there was a rumor outside that her grandson was a lonely star of Tiansha. She not only conquered her father and engraved her mother, but also loved her mother, old lady Han seemed to have finally found the reason. She blamed all the bad things that had happened in the Han family during this period on her grandson who was just a few months old. Mrs. Han has always been a superstitious person, so she has persuaded her son to send her children to an orphanage or divorce Yao Shuyi in recent months. Before Han Jianmin and Yao Shuyi were together, old lady Han already had a candidate for her intended daughter-in-law. Unfortunately, because of the emergence of Yao Shuyi, her intended daughter-in-law candidate disappeared. Therefore, old lady Han did not like Yao Shuyi from the beginning. She has been picky everywhere for more than a decade. In the recent one or two months, she has encouraged her son to divorce her in front of Yao Shuyi. However, Han Jianmin is determined not to divorce and does not know that the recent misfortune of the Han family was brought by his newborn son. "Mom, will you stop talking? Shu Yi is already sad enough. Don''t poke her heart again. And I said, your grandson is not a debt collection ancestor. He is my baby son. What happened recently is just a coincidence. How can you push it on a newborn child? " Over the past ten years, because of his wife''s persuasion and understanding, Han Jianmin did not dare to protect his wife, because the more he maintained it, the more his old mother would make trouble. But now, he has no choice but to defend. His wife has endured and retreated for him for more than ten years. If he doesn''t stand up and defend firmly, he will really be a husband. As Han Jianmin''s voice fell, Yao Shuyi, who had always obeyed his mother-in-law''s wishes, also spoke. "Grandma, I know you don''t like me, and I don''t mind what you think of me. But in my arms, but your own grandson, he is less than four months old. How can you be so cruel to him? If he was named as a lonely star of the heavenly evil at a young age, how can you let him live in the future? I beg you, don''t say anything bad about the child, will you? " With that, Yao Shuyi couldn''t help but shed tears, held the child''s hand, and unconsciously tightened it for a few minutes. When she saw her son and daughter-in-law unite to say that she was dead, old lady Han immediately patted the table, and the dry old hand pointed to Han Jianmin''s nose and opened her mouth to scold. Chapter 660 "Well, well, if you really have a daughter-in-law, you forget your mother. Since you like your daughter-in-law so much, take her and the debt collection ancestor and get out of the house together, and I''ll take it as if I''ve never given birth to your son! " This move was an invincible big kill move of old lady Han in the past, but today, Han Jianmin did not bow his head to admit his mistake or coax her with good words as before. On the contrary, Yao Shuyi subconsciously wanted to admit her mistake and wanted old lady Han not to be angry, but she was stopped by Han Jianmin. "Mom, we also make you angry at home. In that case, Shuyi and I will move out for the time being. When your anger disappears, we''ll come back." With that, Han Jianmin picked up his wife, didn''t even pack up his things, and went out. "You, you unfilial son, you..." Mrs. Han didn''t expect that the invincible killing move had failed. She couldn''t help being angry and anxious. Angry son for such an unpleasant woman, but with her mother really, anxious is afraid that his son really leaves home and won''t come back in the future. However, before both sides could say anything more, a servant hurried in. "Young master, a man who calls himself Master Lu came outside and said he had an appointment with you. Would you like to invite her in?" Hearing Master Lu''s three words, Han Jianmin was immediately refreshed. He couldn''t care about leaving home. He hurried and carefully helped his wife back to the sofa. Then he hurried to meet him at the door in person. Although old Mrs. Han was still holding her breath, she stopped saying anything when she saw that her son was not leaving. "Sorry, Master Lu, there''s something wrong at home. It''s impolite not to meet you at the first time." As soon as he saw Lu Zijia, Han Jianmin apologized repeatedly, with a low attitude. Obviously, he attached great importance to Lu Zijia''s. "Nothing." Lu Zijia waved his hand carelessly, and then said bluntly, "I heard Ye Nanxi say that as long as I help you solve the problem, you will give me $50 million, right?" Although Ye Nanxi has told her on the phone, ye Nanxi is just a middleman. The reward should be confirmed with the person who really asked her to do it. Otherwise, when the matter is solved and the reward is found to be wrong, it will be bad for everyone. Han Jianmin didn''t expect Lu Zijia to be so straightforward. He was stunned, but he quickly reacted. "Yes, whether Master Lu can help me solve the problem or not, I will pay Master Lu 50 million. But if Master Lu can''t solve it at that time, I wonder if Master Lu can introduce me to other masters? " Lu Zijia''s bluntness did not disgust Han Jianmin, but relieved a lot. Because he also knows that "clearly marking the price" is good for both sides, and it is much better than other masters who say they don''t care about money, but say it openly and secretly and suggest a pay increase. "Yes." Lu Zijia also nodded. Her favorite thing is to do business with Shuangkuai people. After inviting Lu Zijia into the villa, Han Jianmin first introduced old lady Han and his wife to Lu Zijia. Then he introduced himself to his mother and wife, "Mom, Shuyi, this is Master Lu I told you about seeing on TV. I asked a friend''s daughter to invite Master Lu." Lu Zijia, "..." on TV? Isn''t it when ye Nanxi was slandered and framed before? But this also makes sense. Why did Han Jianmin ask Ye Nanxi to be a middleman. Chapter 661 "This, this is the master?" Old lady Han looked at Lu Zijia''s gentle appearance that year. She obviously didn''t believe it. "Son, are you..." Mrs. Han wanted to ask if her son had been cheated. However, before she finished speaking, she was interrupted by Yao Shuyi. "Grandma, I''ll pour tea for the master. Would you like some tea?" Although Yao Shuyi had some doubts about Lu Zijia''s ability, she didn''t show it. Even when old lady Han questioned, she interrupted in time. In her opinion, no matter whether Lu Zijia has the ability or not, her husband invited people only after he asked his friends. If Lu Zijia was embarrassed, it would be tantamount to beating her husband''s friend in the face. Therefore, she ignored the fact that she would make old lady Han unhappy and forcibly interrupted old lady Han''s words. Sure enough, old Mrs. Han, who was interrupted, immediately stared angrily. Just before she was in trouble, Yao Shuyi hurried away to make tea in the kitchen. Seeing this, old Mrs. Han snorted coldly, and then farted. She sat heavily on the sofa. Seeing his old mother making trouble in front of the guests, Han Jianmin was helpless and depressed. But the other party is his mother, and he is not easy to criticize. "Master Lu, I''m sorry to make you laugh." Han Jianmin was full of embarrassed words. "It''s all right. Tell me first. Let me solve something for your family!" Lu Zijia didn''t care much about Tao. She had seen too many life forms in the cultivation world, so she didn''t feel anything. Seeing that Lu Zijia really didn''t care, Han Jianmin was secretly relieved. However, without waiting for him to say anything, old lady Han spoke again and rushed to Zijia. "Why should we say that? Other masters know it at a glance. There''s no need for others to say it at all. " Mrs. Han''s words obviously implied that Lu Zijia was a fake. "Mom!" Han Jianmin is really angry and anxious. He is afraid that his old mother will offend Master Lu. At that time, let alone solve their family affairs, it is difficult to say whether Master Lu will retaliate. "I''m not wrong." Seeing her son, she was really angry. Although old Mrs. Han was a little guilty, she still muttered. Although the voice was small, Lu Zijia still didn''t hear it. "Maybe." Lu Zijia was noncommittal. He was not angry at Mrs. Han''s words, and he didn''t mean to explain. "Master, I''m sorry. My old mother, she, she is a little old and confused. What she says is unintentional." Han Jianmin was so anxious that he broke into a cold sweat and his face turned pale for a moment. He was obviously afraid that Lu Zijia would retaliate against the old lady Han who angered her. "It''s all right, say it!" Lu Zijia waved his hand and still looked broad-minded and didn''t care about you and other mortals. Han Jianmin observed Lu Zijia''s look and saw that she was really not angry. His hanging heart slowly put down. After several apologies, Han Jianmin said what had happened recently in his family. At the same time, he also kept an eye on old Mrs. han to prevent her from saying anything offensive. It turned out that about four months ago, there were many big and small things in the Han family''s company. After the company accident, the Han family did not think of ghosts and gods. It was not until the Han family followed whether there were all kinds of small accidents that the old lady Han thought of ghosts and gods. Chapter 662 And those minor accidents, such as sprained feet at home, almost robbed when going out, and even had a car accident. Even the bodies of the four members of the Han family have more or less had different degrees of problems. So Mrs. Han invited a master back, but the master said he was powerless and hinted that the baby just a few months after the birth of the Han family was a ghost. Old Mrs. Han, who had already heard the rumors outside, decided that her grandson was a lonely star after listening to what the master said. Han Jianmin didn''t believe that his son was the lone star of Tiansha, so after he accidentally saw Lu Zijia on TV, he asked Lu Zijia to come to their house. "Master, my son certainly won''t be the lone star of Tiansha, right?" When she came back from making tea, she asked Lu Zijia for help with Yao Shuyi, who had already slept with her baby. The prayer in her eyes was obviously to ask Lu Zijia not to deny her words. Although it''s a bit self deceptive, how can parents have the heart to watch their children grow up in the name of Tiansha lone star? That''s a kind of torture for children! Lu Zijia''s eyes fell on the baby. A moment later, under the praying eyes of Yao Shuyi and Han Jianmin, he nodded slightly, "it''s really not a Tiansha lone star. Moreover, Tiansha lone star is rare in hundreds of years. How can it be met by your family so easily? What''s more, your son is not only not a lonely star, but also a lucky one. Born on the day of the sun in the year of the sun, it just helps your family suppress some evil spirits. Otherwise, your situation is not just a small accident. " Before entering the Han family, Lu Zijia noticed that the whole villa of the Han family was surrounded by evil spirits. But she swept it all over with her divine knowledge and couldn''t find the source of the evil spirit. I think the source of the evil spirit is not in the villa of the Han family. What Lu Zijia didn''t say was that she saw from the faces of the Han family that their recent bad luck was caused by bad villains. However, we have to find evidence, otherwise the Han family, especially the old lady, may not believe it. "Really? My son is not a lonely star, but a blessed one who saved our whole family. Good, good, good. I knew my son would never be a lone star. Thank you, baby, thank you. " After listening to Lu Zijia''s words, Yao Shuyi didn''t discuss whether it was true or false. She was so happy that her eyes turned red, and her eyes looking at Lu Zijia were full of gratitude. Although Han Jianmin did not speak, his reaction was the same as Yao Shuyi. Obviously, what they care about is not whether children will overcome them, but their growth. "How could this be possible? The master before clearly said that my grandson was a debt collection ancestor and came to our house to collect debt!" Compared with the happiness of Han Jianmin and his wife, old lady Han doesn''t believe it. Obviously, compared with Lu Zijia, a young master, old lady Han trusted the master with a goatee. As soon as Mrs. Han said this, the happy Han Jianmin and his wife immediately converged a lot of smiles. Before they could make a sound, Lu Zijia said, "did the master tell you that your whole Han family was shrouded in evil spirit? If this situation continues, in another month, your Han family will be broken and dead. And he will die first. " Chapter 663 When Lu Zijia said "he", he looked at the baby in Yao Shuyi''s arms. Obviously, he meant babies. Although the young master of the Han family was born on the day of the sun, he can resist the evil spirit, but after all, he is too young and his body is too fragile to support for too long. Therefore, if someone in the whole Han family will die, the first 90% chance is this young master. "No! No, no, my son is less than four months old. He can''t die, he can''t die! " Concerning her son, Yao Shuyi dared not doubt Lu Zijia''s words. As she said this, she directly held her son in her arms and knelt down directly to Lu Zijia. He pleaded, "master, please, please save my son! He is still so young. Please save my son. As long as you can save my son, I can do anything. Even if I lose my life, please, please, master. " "Master, please save my son!" Han Jianmin also knelt down. Iron clank is a big man. He doesn''t hesitate to bend his legs for his children. It can be seen how much he loves his children. Although old lady Han didn''t react as much as Yao Shuyi and his wife, she was startled by Lu Zijia''s words. After opening and closing his mouth for a long time, he didn''t dare say anything to annoy Lu Zijia. "You don''t need to do this. You pay me, and I''ll help you solve things and get what you need." Lu Zijia raised his hand slowly as he spoke. Han Jianmin and his wife felt a strong force, steadily holding their knees and making them stand up. This situation made both Han Jianmin and his wife stare with excitement and disbelief. Although Mrs. Han saw her son and daughter-in-law stand up, she didn''t know their experience, so she didn''t feel anything wrong. Before Han Jianmin and his wife spoke, Lu Zijia said, "the root of your Han family''s evil spirit is not in this villa, but it can surround your whole Han family. The root of your evil spirit must be in your Han family''s ancestral house or ancestral grave." Han Jianmin, who was already excited, was even more excited. He quickly nodded and said, "we Han family have ancestral homes and ancestral graves. Every year during the new year''s festival, we will go back to worship our ancestors." Lu Zijia nodded slightly, didn''t say much, but asked, "do you take me to your Han family ancestral home now, or make another appointment?" There is no doubt that the Han family naturally chose to take Lu Zijia to solve the matter immediately. Taking advantage of the principle that customers are God, Lu Zijia naturally has no opinion. But before she left, she didn''t forget to call her man. "Hey, ah Yan, I''ve received a 50 million business and want to leave the imperial capital." "Yes, it was introduced by a friend." "Well behaved, don''t be unhappy. I''ll be back soon. You wait for me at home." After Lu Zijia naturally coaxed his man, Lu Zijia hung up and set off with the Han family. And Mu Tianyan, who was coaxed as a child, "..." Why did he forget to give his wife all his wealth he had already prepared? At the thought of not seeing his wife for a day or two, or even a few days, Mu Tianyan had an impulse to slap himself. Chapter 664 Han''s side, not long after getting on the bus, old lady Han received a phone call. When old lady Han called out the name "Tongtong", Han Jianmin and Yao Shuyi both changed their faces slightly, but they didn''t say anything. "You have a heart, but I''m out now. I''m not at home. I''d better talk about it in a few days." "Yes, Jianmin found another master. The master said he would go to our ancestral house. We''ll take her now." "Yes, he is a young master." "Well, well, don''t worry. I will take good care of my health. You too. Don''t be tired." More than ten minutes later, Mrs. Han hung up the phone and stared at Yao Shuyi habitually. Yao Shuyi was used to it and didn''t respond. On the contrary, Han Jianmin couldn''t help but say, "Mom, didn''t you tell you not to get too close to Li Tongtong? People are already married and have children. It''s not good for anyone if you do so. " Li Tongtong in Han Jianmin''s mouth was the daughter-in-law candidate in old lady Han''s mind. After Han Jianmin got married, old lady Han broke off contact with Li Tongtong for several years. However, later, Li Tongtong took the initiative to contact old lady Han, and the two talents contacted one after another. The relationship was as good as two mothers and daughters. "What''s the matter with me? I just want to get in touch with others and drink tea. They are Tongtong and kind-hearted. They want to come home and care about me. What''s the matter with my old woman? Now, even if others care about me, do you have to get your consent? " Mrs. Han, who was in a good mood the moment before, immediately pulled down her face after hearing her son''s words. Then he pointed the spear at Yao Shuyi, "now that you have a wife, you can only care about your wife. When my old woman can''t talk about anything and can''t walk, she will live a natural and unrestrained life with her wife, no matter whether I live or die, right? " Old Mrs. Han''s words are undoubtedly some remorse. "Mom, what did you say? Don''t you know how Shuyi and I respect you over the years? When you were seriously ill and couldn''t move in bed after surgery, Shuyi took care of you personally. Can''t you feel Shuyi''s good? " Han Jianmin, sitting opposite old Mrs. Han, clenched his left fist, as if trying to bear something. "Jianmin." Yao Shuyi, sitting next to her husband, noticed her husband''s mood. She couldn''t help reaching out and holding his clenched hand, and shook her head slightly. Then she smiled to show that she didn''t mind. Hearing her son mention this, old Mrs. Han has nothing on the surface, but she is somewhat guilty in her heart. "If you don''t say it, don''t say it. I''m too lazy to say you." After saying this, Mrs. Han shut up and stopped talking. Lu Zijia, who seems to be concentrating on the scenery outside the car, has a slight twinkle in her eyes at the moment. No one knows what she is thinking. The other side. A short haired, middle-aged woman in her thirties hung up her communication with old lady Han and immediately made another call. "Hello, master, it''s Li Tongtong. It seems that someone found out what I asked you to do before." "Yes, listen to the old woman. She is a relatively young master. She doesn''t know what she can do." "I don''t know exactly, but the old woman said that the master was going to see their ancestral home." Chapter 665 "Yes, master, do you think we should follow?" "OK, I''ll pick you up right now." After hanging up the phone, Li Tongtong didn''t leave home immediately. Instead, he looked out of the window and smiled insidiously. "Yao Shuyi, do you want to argue with me? I want to see how much life you have to fight with me! Wait, before long, I can ruin your reputation and live a miserable life with your cheap son! All those who want to rob me of my happiness, I won''t make her feel better! " ¡­¡­ After driving for more than three hours, the car entered a prosperous village. Lu Zijia was curious about this. She has never seen such a prosperous village in the cultivation world or in the world now! "Master Lu, this is our Hanjia village, which developed into a tourist attraction village a few years ago. Our Hanjia village has mountains and water, and there is a peach blossom forest not far away, so many tourists will come here. " Seeing that Lu Zijia was interested in their village, Han Jianmin explained to her. Hearing the speech, Lu Zijia nodded, but said nothing. Han Jianmin couldn''t guess what she thought for a moment, so he didn''t say anything more. Soon after, the car stopped in front of the gate of a courtyard. The courtyard looks very new. Obviously, it has not been renovated recently, or it has not been built for a long time. "Master, this is my ancestral home." After getting off the bus, Han Jianmin wanted to open the gate of the courtyard and invite Lu Zijia inside. However, Lu Zijia stopped him. "The root of evil spirit is not here. Take me to your ancestral grave!" When Han Jianmin heard the speech, he couldn''t help being a little stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect to be able to determine that the source of the evil spirit was not in their ancestral house before entering their house. But he also quickly reacted. Seeing that it was still early, he took people to the ancestral grave in the back mountain. Han Jianmin originally wanted Mrs. han to stay at home and wait, but Mrs. Han didn''t want to, so she insisted on following. In this regard, Han Jianmin is helpless, but he has no choice but to carefully help his old mother walk slowly. Many villagers met along the way. They greeted Han Jianmin one by one and even were very polite to Han Jianmin. Then Lu Zijia knew that Han Jianmin contributed to the development of Hanjia village into a tourist village. Twenty minutes later, a group of four people and a baby finally came to the Han family''s ancestral grave. Before reaching the Han family''s ancestral grave, Lu Zijia felt a strong evil spirit. There is no doubt that the root of the evil spirit lies in the Han family''s ancestral grave. The Han family''s ancestral grave looks very simple. There is a tombstone in front and a pile of soil behind it. Han Jianmin took the lead in paying homage to the ancestral grave with his wife and children, and then said to Lu Zijia, "master, this is our ancestral grave, you see..." Lu Zijia did not reply immediately, but walked closer and carefully observed the pile of soil. "When was the last time your family came to worship?" After a good film was carved, Lu Zijia asked. "It''s almost half a year." Although Han Jianmin didn''t know why, he replied honestly. "Half a year?" Lu Zijia said thoughtfully, "have you asked anyone to move after that? Or have you been moved? " Han Jianmin was surprised when he heard the speech. "No, the old people in our village are very afraid to disturb the dead, so they will never move the ground after burial. Even the younger generation in the family will be warned. In addition, there is a distance from the village. Generally, no one will come up, let alone disturb the ancestors. " Chapter 666 Then, Han Jianmin seemed to think of something and asked in some horror, "master, do you mean that our ancestral grave has been moved?" Hearing Han Jianmin''s words, old lady Han and Yao Shuyi looked nervously at Lu Zijia and waited for her answer. "That''s right." Lu Zijia nodded. "Your ancestral grave was really moved. It was about four months ago, that is, within a month or two after your last worship." With the strong evil spirit of the Han family, Lu Zijia could not help frowning at the thought of whether something had been put under the soil. "Who dares to move our family''s ancestral grave? I really lack a great virtue. I''m not afraid of being split by heaven and thunder!" As Lu Zijia''s voice fell, old lady Han was the first to scold loudly. Then he put his hands together and kept worshipping the ancestral grave. He was still talking about something. Looking at the look on her face, he should be making amends to his ancestors. Although Han Jianmin was also very angry, he also knew that this was not the time to be angry and quarrel. He quickly asked Lu Zijia, "well, master, what should we do now? Does it need to be done? I don''t know what the master needs. I immediately asked someone to prepare for him. " With that, Han Jianmin took out his mobile phone and wanted to call the driver waiting in the village. Lu Zijia, "..." practice, she is not a real stick, how can she need practice. "Don''t prepare anything, just let someone bring tools to dig the earth and open the coffin." Lu Zijia spoke lightly, but the Han family''s face changed greatly. "Open, open the coffin?" Mrs. Han almost screamed, "no, no, no, you can''t open the coffin. It will disturb the ancestors and be blamed by the ancestors. You can''t open the coffin." Although Mrs. Han married to Hanjia village, she remembered the customs of Hanjia village. When Lu Zijia said he wanted to open the coffin, he immediately ignored that it would upset Lu Zijia and opposed it. Although Han Jianmin did not immediately oppose it, he looked very embarrassed. "This... Master Lu, can you not open the coffin? We have a custom in Hanjia village. Our ancestors after burial can''t be disturbed. Once disturbed, it''s unlucky and will affect future generations. " Although Yao Shuyi didn''t speak, she unconsciously tightened her hands holding the baby in her arms. Lu Zijia glanced at several people and said faintly, "your ancestral grave was opened four months ago. Now it''s opened again. What''s the difference? Besides, how can you take out the extra things without opening the coffin? If you don''t take out the things, your Han family will die in a month at most. If you would rather die in a month than open the coffin, I have nothing to say. " Lu Zijia shrugged and looked indifferent. Anyway, Han Jianmin said before that even if she couldn''t help him solve the problem, she would give her $50 million. She just had to tell her interests, and the decision was still in the hands of the Han family. "What, what? Opened the coffin?! " Han Jianmin finally couldn''t help shouting like the old lady Han before. He just heard from Lu Zijia that their ancestral tombs had been demolished. He thought it was what he said on the surface, but he didn''t expect that they had been opened! Absolutely, absolutely hateful! Chapter 667 "God damn it, it''s a sin! If you dare to move other people''s ancestral tombs, you must be beaten by thunder and lightning. You can''t die! " Old Mrs. Han couldn''t help howling again. Her old eyes were red. It was obvious that she was really angry. "Mother-in-law." Yao Shuyi wanted to comfort her mother-in-law while holding the child. But old lady Han ignored her and begged Lu Zijia directly, "master, master, you have to help our family. Please, master, please save our family! Our family has always been well behaved. We have never done anything immoral or sorry for anyone. How can we encounter such a thing? Master, please, please help us! " With tears in her eyes, old Mrs. Han wanted to bend her knees and kneel down, but she was stopped by Lu Zijia. Feeling that her knees were held up by a force, old Mrs. Han stared at the boss with old eyes, and the sadness and anger on her face gradually turned into shock and excitement. "Master, you are a living immortal, a living immortal!" Old lady Han didn''t kneel down again, but she put her hands together and kept worshipping Lu Zijia. It seems that Lu Zijia is really a living immortal. Lu Zijia, the word "living immortal" is really familiar! "If you want to live, do as I say." Lu Zijia waved his hand and said. Knowing the strong relationship between them, Han Jianmin dared not say anything about not opening the coffin. He immediately ran down the mountain and personally asked several village names for help. Although Mrs. Han was still a little uneasy, she didn''t stop Lu Zijia after she determined that she was a living immortal. Xu was concerned about the life and death of his family. Han Jianmin came back only half an hour later, followed by several middle-aged men with hoes. "Jianmin, do you really want to break the ground and open the coffin?" Among the middle-aged men, the stronger one asked uncertainly. Han Jianmin knows they think it''s incredible, but isn''t their family helpless? He has a wife and children and an old mother. How can he watch them have an accident? Even if their ancestors knew about it, they would not be blamed for the disturbance. "Well, I know it''s unlucky, but I have no choice but to ask you for help. But don''t worry. Wait a minute. I''ll buy some peace Charms from the master I invited. I''ll wear them on you at that time. It''s sure to be all right. " Han Jianmin said helplessly and apologetically. Seeing that Han Jianmin had made up his mind, the middle-aged men didn''t say anything. After paying homage to the tomb, they went to dig with a hoe. While several middle-aged men were digging the earth, Han Jianmin was not idle. He really bought some peace Charms from Lu Zijia and took them to those middle-aged men. Han Jianmin bought the talisman without hesitation. It can be seen that he is really worried about the middle-aged men. Those middle-aged men didn''t know that a talisman was worth 200000, but they all took it and put it on them. After all, it was a peace. A few minutes later, the tomb was quickly dug open, revealing the mahogany coffin inside. "Wait!" Just when those middle-aged men wanted to open the coffin, Lu Zijia suddenly shouted at them. Before the middle-aged men could speak, Lu Zijia whispered to Han Jianmin, "there''s something in it. I''ll open the coffin and let them go first." Chapter 668 The evil spirit of that thing is very strong. If these ordinary people open the coffin, although there is a body next to the peace talisman, there will inevitably be some accidents. Moreover, the things inside are not suitable for these people to see. It''s better to keep people away. When Han Jianmin heard the speech, he hurriedly asked several villagers to leave and sent them away for a distance. "You go farther, too." After the villagers were sent away, Lu Zijia said to the Han family. Hearing the speech, the Han family dared not ask anything and quickly stepped back for a distance. After the Han family was also far away, Lu Zijia walked to the mahogany coffin. Her eyes narrowed slightly and flashed past the bottom of her eyes. Lu Zijia quickly made a boundary with his hands, and then a spell was played, and the coffin lid was opened in an instant. At the moment when the coffin lid was lifted, the already strong evil spirit rushed into the sky, like a hell devil coming back from the dead and becoming more powerful. Lu Zijia quickly turned his hands again and put spells into the mahogany coffin. Suddenly, the surrounding trees were calm and weak to strong, rustling like ghosts crying and wolves howling, which made people cold. "Ah --" A sharp and shrill scream suddenly came from the coffin, which made the Han family standing far away suddenly excited and close together with fear. Lu Zijia was not affected by the scream. He still bombed the things in the coffin with all kinds of spells, as if he wanted to blow people out. "Ah - I''m a dignified female official in the imperial palace. How can I die like this? I haven''t enjoyed many years of prosperity and wealth. I''m not willing, I''m not willing!!!" With the shrill and unwilling voice, the rustling wind gradually subsided. Another minute later, Lu Zijia finally stopped the magic bombing, and the strong black fog and evil spirit gradually dissipated from the coffin. When the black fog completely dissipated, people could see that in the mahogany coffin, in addition to a pair of bones and ragged clothes, there was also a white head. Several lines were painted on the head, which seemed to be a spell. If two tigers fight, one will die. The female ghost that was blown up by Lu Zijia was an ancient female ghost of hundreds of years, and the ancestral grave of the Han family was only more than 100 years at most, and it was not the opponent of the female ghost at all. Therefore, she was completely suppressed by the female ghost. All the bad luck before the Han family was because the Han family''s ancestral grave was put into a fierce ghost. The female ghost''s head was painted with imprisoned spells and spells, so that even if the female ghost was called to wake up, she could not leave the Han family''s ancestral grave. I have to say that I really took great pains to deal with the villain of the Han family. "You can come." After confirming that there was nothing else, Lu Zijia swept to Han Jianmin and motioned them to come and have a look. "Oh, my God! How could there be an extra skeleton! " Old lady Han took the lead in looking into the coffin. When she saw the extra thick white skull, she was startled, and there was no blood on her old face. "This, this... Master Lu, that''s what you said before. What''s more?" Han Jianmin was afraid of his wife''s fear. He quickly blocked his wife''s sight, motioned her not to look, and asked Lu Zijia in an unstable mood. Chapter 669 "That''s right." Lu Zijia nodded, "that head should have been stolen from the tomb for hundreds of years. The head owner had great resentment before he died. In addition, he had been in the tomb for many years and finally turned into a fierce ghost. I have just dissolved the evil spirit in that head. You just have to let someone else bury it. " Han Jianmin nodded again and again, "OK, OK, I will do it according to the master''s words. Thank you, master." After a pause, Han Jianmin still gritted his teeth and said, "master, it''s obviously man-made about my ancestral grave. I wonder if you can help me find the villain? Master, don''t worry, I can add ten million more. " Han Jianmin originally wanted to directly raise the original remuneration to 100 million. Unfortunately, recently, there have been accidents in the Han family, and the funds he can use are not much. Afraid that Lu Zijia would not agree, Han Jianmin immediately wanted to kneel down and plead for Lu Zijia. It''s been a long time since they robbed the Han family, but it''s hard not to protect the person who hurt them behind them and won''t hurt them again, so we must find out the person, otherwise he really can''t be at ease. Looking at Han Jianmin who is going to kneel again, Lu Zijia can''t help but have some black lines. Why does the family like kneeling her so much? She is really not a living fairy! However, without waiting for her reply, old lady Han and Yao Shuyi hurriedly knelt down. "Master, please help us to the end, or our family will escape this disaster and there will be another disaster. Our family can''t bear it." Yao shuyihong looked at Lu Zijia and begged. "Yes, master, please, it doesn''t matter if my old woman dies, but my son still has a long way to go, and my grandson who was not born long ago. Poor God, my family doesn''t know what villain we have offended, but we have suffered such a terrible disaster. If my son and grandson have something wrong, how can I have the face to go down to see my old man? " With that, old Mrs. Han couldn''t help crying. It made people very sad. When several people knelt down, Lu Zijia avoided them in time, so as to avoid the big gift for several people. Looking at the three Koreans kneeling in a row, Lu Zijia couldn''t help but smoke. She didn''t say she wouldn''t help. Why do you like her so much? She really wants to emphasize that she is not a living immortal! "Well, you get up quickly. I didn''t say no to help." Another 10 million more income. If she doesn''t do it for nothing, it''s just a matter of convenience. She won''t let it go for nothing! Hearing Lu Zijia''s promise, the three Han family wept with joy. They stood up and worshipped Lu Zijia for a while. Lu Zijia, "..." can she say goodbye and ask for money? This time, instead of asking Han Jianmin to find someone, Lu Zijia took the head out of the coffin, put it on a piece of cotton cloth, closed the coffin and buried it. "Master, where is it more appropriate to bury this?" Han Jianmin glanced at the head wrapped in cotton cloth and asked. Lu Zijia observed the surrounding directions and pointed out a direction after a moment, "just there!" The place Lu Zijia refers to is under a cliff, about one or two kilometers away from the Han family''s ancestral grave. "OK, thank you for your advice." After Han Jianmin wrote down the place, he called his driver and asked him to help deal with it. Chapter 670 "Master, it''s getting late. Why don''t you stay in our ancestral house tonight?" After hanging up, Han Jianmin said respectfully to Lu Zijia. "OK." Lu Zijia has no problem with this. After all, although she can fly, she will be tired after flying for a long time, won''t she? Besides, there are still things to be solved. It''s nothing to stay here for one night. "Don''t hurry down the mountain. Wait first!" When the three of the Han family planned to go down the mountain, Lu Zijia smiled and stopped several people. Han Jianmin didn''t know, so, "does Master Lu want to see the scenery? In fact, there is nothing beautiful on the mountain, but the peach blossom forest in the north of the mountain is better. " Master Lu shook his head and looked meaningfully in one direction, "not the scenery, but waiting for people." "Wait?" The three of the Han family looked at each other. Obviously, they didn''t understand who Lu Zijia was waiting for. "Yes." Lu Zijia answered and was not talking. The three Han family insisted, so they calmed down and waited silently. After a few minutes of silence, Lu Zijia, who didn''t know when to sit on the ground and close his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes, and a flash of pure light flashed at the bottom of his eyes. "Here we are." As soon as Lu Zijia said this, he also followed the three Han family sitting on the ground and hurriedly helped each other to stand up. But after waiting for a while, they didn''t see anyone except them, so they couldn''t help looking at Lu Zijia suspiciously. "Why don''t you show up? Since you dare to do it, there''s no need to be a shrinking turtle. " Lu Zijia seemed unaware of the confused eyes of the three Han family. His eyes fell in the distant jungle, and his voice was obviously indifferent. As Lu Zijia''s voice fell, a sound suddenly occurred in the originally silent jungle, and then an old man with Taoist head and Buddha dust came out of the jungle. The old man and Taoist priest took only a few steps and appeared in front of Li Lu Zijia in the blink of an eye. The old Taoist priest looked calm and unhurried. A pair of old eyes flashing Yin and evil glanced at the cotton cloth placed on the ground, "hum, the little girl has good skills." "I''m flattered." Lu Zijia smiled and seemed to take his words as a compliment. The old Taoist didn''t seem to expect Lu Zijia to play cards so unreasonable. His face couldn''t help sinking. "Little girl, there are rules in the road. Are you a little rude to intervene like this?" The old Taoist priest''s voice was gloomy. "Master, is it this Taoist villain who hurt our family?" Although Mrs. Han is usually unreasonable, she is not a fool. After contacting what happened before and after, she can guess what happened recently in her family, which may have a lot to do with this sudden Taoist. In the past, old lady Han was in awe of the Heavenly Master, but now she didn''t care about awe and just wanted to slap the Taoist in the face. Their family was almost destroyed by the Taoist priest. If she said she was not angry, was she still human? Even Han Jianmin and Yao Shuyi were full of resentment when they looked at the old man and Taoist priest. "Yes, but he''s not the mastermind." Lu Zijia nodded slightly and glanced at the jungle where the old Taoist was hiding. The real mastermind is right there. "Whether he is the mastermind or not, he has a share in harming our family. I''ll call the police and catch this bloody man and go to jail!" Old lady Han angrily said and took out her mobile phone from her body. She really planned to call the police. Chapter 671 The old man and Taoist priest were cold, the Buddha dust in his hand waved, and an invisible force rushed away from the Korean old lady. Lu Zijia''s eyes narrowed slightly and her body moved. She immediately stood in front of old lady Han. Then she raised her hand and waved a stronger force, which suddenly swept away from the old man and Taoist priest. Even the Taoist priest''s original strength was counterattacked, and he was not embarrassed at all. "You!" The old man and Taoist priest didn''t think that Lu Zijia''s strength was even stronger than him. He was shocked and subconsciously wanted to run for his life. Unfortunately, it''s still a little late. "Poof poop" At the moment of being blown away, the old Taoist suddenly sprayed blood and dyed the earth red. The moment the old Taoist smashed the old bone to the ground aroused a burst of dust, which was not spectacular. "Cough - you, you know who I am. If you dare to hurt me, you won''t be afraid of the sect behind me asking for a crime!" Seeing that Lu Zijia immediately came after him, he still had to continue to fight him. The old Taoist panicked and threatened Lu Zijia with his own identity, hoping to make Lu Zijia afraid. At least, let Lu Zijia dare not kill him. Lu Zijia looked at his costume with a smile, and his tone was somewhat disgusted, "isn''t it Maoshan school?" The Maoshan sect disciples she had seen before were basically dressed in this dress, and they seemed to say the same thing. Tut Tut, there was nothing new. "Hum! Just know. " Seeing that Lu Zijia knew about Maoshan sect, the old Taoist changed his panic and raised his chin. He looked arrogant, as if he wanted to go to heaven. "For the sake of your youth and ignorance, as long as you kowtow to me and admit your mistake, I will let bygones be bygones, otherwise, you will be punished by our Maoshan sect!" As soon as the old Taoist priest''s arrogant words came out, Lu Zijia didn''t respond. The people in the Han family changed their face first. "Master Lu, you must not let go of this damned man. He not only nearly killed our Han family, but also wanted to kill my old woman just now!" Old Mrs. Han stepped forward in a hurry. Her wrinkled old face was full of eagerness and uneasiness. "Mom, don''t do this. Master Lu has helped us a lot. We can''t make Master Lu difficult." Although Han Jianmin doesn''t want to let go of the old Taoist priest, he can only tolerate this tone temporarily in order not to involve innocent people. Yao Shuyi didn''t speak, but she looked at Lu Zijia with a bit of expectation. Old Mrs. Han was unwilling. It can be seen that her son had a firm attitude. She looked at Lu Zijia, who had a good time. Finally, she didn''t speak again. She looked sad and resigned. The old man and Taoist priest were more and more proud when they saw that. They could not beat as much as they wanted. In fact, Lu Zijia really stepped on his face and rolled it impolitely. "You, you... How dare you..." His old face was trampled under his feet, and the old man duston trembled with anger, as if he had got epilepsy. Before the old Taoist priest finished, Lu Zijia stepped on the other side of his old face and said, "I''ve stepped on it. You even asked me if I dare. Isn''t it nonsense?" Another strong old Taoist was trampled on. His old face turned red with shame and anger. The eyes staring at Lu Zijia were full of malice. A dry old hand hiding behind thought he didn''t know what to do. Chapter 672 However, before he released the killing move, Lu Zijia kicked him on the waist step by step, directly kicking the man ''Gulu Gulu'' for a long distance. The killing move that the old Taoist was about to release was also cut off in an instant and almost suffered a reverse bite. "You, don''t deceive people too much!" The old Taoist shouted angrily. After being humiliated by a younger generation again and again, the old Taoist almost tore Lu Zijia''s heart. However, he was not Lu Zijia''s opponent, and he could only secretly hate in his heart, thinking of looking for opportunities to retaliate in the future. Lu Zijia ignored his anger. Instead, he looked at a wooden waist token dropped from the old Taoist. This waist token is a symbol of sect disciples. However, when he saw the words on the waist tag, Lu Zijia couldn''t help but smoke. It turns out that the Maoshan sect of this old Taoist is not Maoshan sect, but Mao, Shan and Pai! The meaning of rubbing heat and fame should not be too obvious! She has long understood from the memory of the original owner that many people in the world like to rub the heat, but she didn''t expect that they could rub the heat like this. It''s really a long experience. The old Taoist priest noticed Lu Zijia''s strange eyes and couldn''t help looking down her eyes. He couldn''t help looking embarrassed. On the wooden plaque, there are three words of Maoshan sect, which is his waist token. Xu was guilty of being a thief. The old man and Taoist priest quickly grabbed the fast wooden card and stuffed it into his arms. Even the blind can see the meaning of trying to cover up. "It seems that I don''t have to keep my hand on you." Lu Zijia suddenly smiled brightly. If the old Taoist is really from Maoshan school, she is not afraid. She doesn''t dare to do one more thing after abandoning people, that is to make people become fools. Because only fools don''t say what they shouldn''t say. As for murder? Let''s forget it! The world is a society ruled by law. As a good young man with good physical and mental health, she naturally has to abide by the legal rules, right? Well, actually, she''s just afraid of trouble. "You, you... Can''t kill me. I''m the brother of the leader of Maoshan sect. If you kill me, we Maoshan sect will never let you go!" Although he knew that his identity had been exposed, the old Taoist could only scare Lu Zijia with his sect at the moment. Although he and his brother are the only members of their Maoshan sect, they are also a sect. Unexpectedly, Lu Zijia was not threatened by him at all, and his bright eyes became colder and colder. "With a brother like you, I''m sure your leader brother is not a good thing. Since it''s not a good thing, what''s the use of keeping it? " With the voice falling, Lu Zijia suddenly slapped the old Taoist''s tianlinggai and directly abandoned his cultivation. "Ah --" The old man and Taoist priest stared round and screamed, and immediately fainted. "Master, he, he won''t be dead?" Seeing the old Taoist lying on the ground without a sound, Han Jianmin asked with some concern. Although he really wanted the Taoist priest who almost destroyed their family to receive due retribution, he didn''t want anyone to die. Moreover, if people die, they will be in trouble. "How could it be so easy to die after thousands of years of disaster?" Lu Zijia shrugged and said disapprovingly, "I just give up his ability to harm people, so that he won''t continue to harm more people in the future." Chapter 673 The three of the Han family were delighted when they heard the speech. They quickly bowed to Lu Zijia and thanked him, "thank you, master, thank you. You are the great benefactor of our family. If you need any place in our family in the future, please tell us. As long as we can do it, we will certainly help you do it. " The three of the Han family obviously gave Lu Zijia a favor. In this regard, Lu Zijia didn''t care. His sight suddenly fell on the Bush where the old Taoist was hiding, "do you come out by yourself or do you want me to catch you?" As soon as Lu Zijia said this, he couldn''t help startling the people hiding in the trees. Even the people of the Han family were frightened. He thought there was another evil master. After Lu Zijia''s voice fell for a moment, the man hiding in the trees did not show up. It seemed that he was gambling that Lu Zijia didn''t find her at all, but wanted to cheat her out. Lu Zijia''s eyes flashed at the bottom, and he raised his hand with a spiritual force. "Ah --" A scream came from the bushes, and then there was a sound of hearing. Lu Zijia''s body moved and disappeared in place in the blink of an eye. However, after a few breaths, he carried a person back to the place, and then threw the person to the ground without pity. "Oh --" the man who was rudely thrown to the ground couldn''t help but make a painful cry. "Tong Tong? Why are you here? " Looking at the woman thrown to the ground, Mrs. Han recognized the person for the first time, and her old face was full of doubts. The faces of Han Jianmin and Yao Shuyi suddenly changed. Looking at Li Tongtong''s eyes, they unconsciously took some doubt. Being caught in public, Li Tongtong couldn''t help feeling a little flustered, but soon she found a reasonable excuse. "Aunt, I''m sorry." Li Tongtong just sat on the ground and looked up pitifully at old Mrs. Han, "I shouldn''t have followed you secretly without your consent. But... But I''m really worried about you, aunt. You''re old, you''re not in good health recently, you have to take the car for so long, and the countryside is always not very good. What can I do if there''s something wrong? " "I didn''t want to disturb you. I just wanted to follow you secretly. If there''s anything, I can help. Aunt, you must believe me. I really didn''t think I would disturb you. I''m sorry, I''m sorry, would you please forgive me? " As he spoke, Li Tongtong''s sad eyes glanced at Han Jianmin from time to time. The sentimental and sad appearance should not be too obvious! However, her performance is easy to make people feel wrong. Sure enough, old lady Han couldn''t help sighing when she saw her like this. She wanted her son to divorce her daughter-in-law, but after this, she didn''t think so. According to master Lu, her grandson was blessed and saved their whole family. She blamed her grandchildren for all the misfortunes at home. She is ashamed of her grandchildren. How can she let her grandchildren lose their mother in the future? Besides, Tongtong is also a person with a family and two children. If she gets tangled with other men, it''s unreasonable. As her son said, it''s not good for anyone. Chapter 674 With this in mind, old Mrs. Han didn''t say that her daughter-in-law she had always recognized was Li Tongtong and so on. Instead, he said unconventionally, "Tong Tong, I know you are a good child, but you and Jianmin are people who have their own families. We really shouldn''t have too many intersections." Mrs. Han''s words obviously implied that Li Tongtong should stop doing things that were not in line with her identity. As soon as Mrs. Han said this, let alone Li Tongtong, it was unbelievable. Even Han Jianmin and his wife were shocked. "Uncle and aunt?" Li Tongtong looked at old Mrs. Han with an unbelievable face, and even doubted that she had heard wrong? If in the past, Mrs. Han should not coax her for the first time and then say Yao Shuyi, isn''t it? But now how could it... How could it be like this?! Old Mrs. Han picked up the man, patted Li Tongtong''s hand with her dry old hand, and said earnestly, "Tongtong, my aunt was old and confused before. In the future, it''s better to focus on the family. It''s not easy to form each family. We should cherish it, or we''ll regret when we lose it. " Mrs. Han''s words obviously persuade Li Tongtong not to stick to Han Jianmin, but to focus on her own family. Old lady Han''s words made both Han Jianmin and his wife feel that they had finally kept the clouds open and saw the moon. The original heavy depression also disappeared at the moment. However, compared with their ease, Li Tongtong couldn''t relax. On the face with elaborate makeup, he couldn''t control some distortion. "Aunt, you''re kidding me, aren''t you? You didn''t say that before. You clearly... " Li Tongtong''s voice was suddenly sharp, and there was a touch of Yin in his apricot eyes. "It was my old woman who was confused before. Tongtong, aunt is here to apologize to you. I''m sorry. Don''t remember what aunt said in the future. You married well, and you have two children. There''s really no need to stick to the past. " Before Li Tongtong finished, old lady Han interrupted her with guilt and apologized. However, Li Tongtong suddenly shook off her hand and stared angrily at her eyes that didn''t know when they were red, "I''m sorry? What''s the use of sorry?! Do you know how many sacrifices I made to be with Jianmin? I even ignore my own family in order to get the happiness I want. But now you say sorry and deny all my previous sacrifices. It''s too cruel. You''re really cruel. How can you treat me like this! " Speaking of the back, Li Tongtong roared, as if he were a wounded trapped animal. Mrs. Han usually really treats Li Tongtong as her daughter. Seeing her like this, she can''t help feeling more guilty. But even if she feels guilty again, she can''t continue to be like before, otherwise she will only sorry more people, and even lose her own son. She is really wrong step by step now. If pan ran didn''t wake up after this critical moment of life and death, she would continue to make mistakes. "I''m sorry, Tong Tong. It''s all my stupid old woman''s fault. If you want to blame me, blame me. I''m the old woman who''s sorry for you." Old lady Han also blushed with shame and lowered her head, as if she had no face to see Li Tongtong. Chapter 675 "It''s no use saying I''m sorry. I don''t want to be sorry. I don''t want to be sorry!" Li Tongtong seemed to be greatly stimulated, his body could not control shaking, and his face was badly distorted, like turning into a devil. "Miss Li, I admit it''s our Han family''s fault, but we all have families. You know, it''s absolutely impossible for me and you. I remember speaking to Miss Li more than ten years ago. " Han Jianmin stepped forward two steps, helped his old mother behind him, and said to Li Tongtong with a positive look. In fact, Li Tongtong was also wrong. If she hadn''t given Mrs. Han the illusion of hope, how could Mrs. Han bring up the old story again? Of course, he didn''t think his old mother was right. "Han Jianmin, you are too ruthless!" Li Tongtong has red eyes and a finger to the silent Yao Shuyi, "I knew you first. Why did you abandon me for such a woman? My family background is better than her and my education is higher than her. What point can I not compare with her! She hasn''t given it to your son for more than ten years. Why do you treat her so well! Not fair, not fair at all! " Li Tongtong roared wildly and even wanted to come forward to tear Yao Shuyi, but he was blocked by Han Jianmin. "Miss Li, I don''t understand what you said. I''ve never started with you. Where''s the abandonment?" Han Jianmin frowned. After looking at his wife beside him, he said, "as for why I am good to my wife, it is naturally because I love her. This will never change whether we have children or not. Therefore, please Miss Li, don''t say these misunderstood words again in the future. " Yao Shuyi, who was still nervous, unconsciously relaxed after listening to her husband''s words. If her husband had a relationship with Li Tongtong before she was with her, she wouldn''t hold on. After all, everyone has a past, doesn''t she? But with the intervention of Li Tongtong in recent years, Yao Shuyi has some bad feelings in her heart. Although I know that my husband has nothing to do with Li Tongtong from beginning to end, it''s not a good thing that my husband is coveted by another woman. Moreover, with the help of old Mrs. Han, Yao Shuyi felt even worse. But fortunately, today is a complete end. "No, not so, not so!" Li Tongtong did not accept Han Jianmin''s words, "without this woman, we would be together, I would become Mrs. Han, and I would be happy! It''s all this woman, it''s all this woman who robbed me of my happiness, it''s all her, it''s all her! " Speaking of excitement, Li Tongtong immediately wanted to rush at Yao Shuyi, but he was intercepted by Han Jianmin, who had been on guard for a long time, and pushed away. "Enough!" Han Jianmin was extremely tired of Li Tongtong''s persistence. "Over the years, I have told you that we are impossible without knowing how many times. I also asked you not to disturb my family. Why do you have to make a quarrel between our two families? I put my words here today. Even without Shuyi, it will never be possible between me and you. Just die! Otherwise, in the end, you will be the only one who will be embarrassed. " Chapter 676 As Han Jianmin''s voice fell, the crazy color in Li Tongtong''s eyes became even worse. Looking at the eyes of the three Han family was like looking at the enemy who killed his father. "Since it''s impossible, why give me hope? You''re too excessive and cruel. I won''t just forget it. I''ll never forget it!" After Li Tongtong put down his cruel words, he wanted to turn around and leave, but Lu Zijia blocked his way. Li Tong subconsciously wanted to raise her hand to push, but when she saw Lu Zijia''s smiling face, a chill rose from the bottom of her heart for no reason. Mrs. Han didn''t notice the two were wrong. Seeing that Li Tongtong was so angry, she hurried forward to persuade, "Tongtong, it''s all my fault. If you want to blame me, blame me, an old woman. Don''t force yourself hard. Although you can''t be my daughter-in-law, I still treat you as a daughter. " Listening to Mrs. Han''s words, Lu Zijia couldn''t help blinking and treated the people who almost killed their Han family as their daughter. Mrs. Han''s mind is really broad! "What I want is never to be your daughter. You know this. Why do you say such words and why do you have to poke into my heart!" Li Tongtong said the right words, resolutely looked like a victim, and then wanted to leave again. But again, he was stopped by Lu Zijia. "Master Lu, we have nothing to say to her. Let her go!" Thinking that Lu Zijia was kind enough to help them stop Li Tongtong, he wanted to give them a chance to speak clearly. Han Jianmin couldn''t help laughing. He has said what he should say and what he shouldn''t say. He really has nothing to say to Li Tongtong. Lu Zijia looked at Han Jianmin strangely, "really let her go? Didn''t you just want to find her? " Han Jianmin just asked her to help them find out the mastermind behind the Han family, and Li Tongtong is the mastermind behind the scenes. "I''m looking for her?" Han Jianmin didn''t react for a moment and couldn''t help wondering. But the next moment, he suddenly reacted and looked at Li Tongtong''s eyes. There was no previous helplessness and guilt. "Master Lu, do you mean that Li Tongtong is the mastermind behind our family?" Han Jianmin''s pupils suddenly tightened and his face was full of incredible color. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the mastermind behind the scenes was right next to them. Lu Zijia nodded, "yes, otherwise you think things are really so coincidence?" The place where Li Tongtong was hiding was the place where the old Taoist appeared just now. As long as he was not blinded by feelings and preconceptions, we can see the problems. After Lu Zijia said this, the three of the Han family suddenly woke up as if they had been beaten in the head. "Tong Tong, is that you? It''s you! " After putting aside her preconceptions, Mrs. Han''s brain also woke up. Naturally, she also realized that things were too coincidental, but there was a problem. "In addition to I''m sorry for you about Jianmin, I think I''m good to you. Even for you, I often make trouble for my daughter-in-law and split up with my son. But why, why can you be so cruel and want the life of our family! You said we were cruel, what about you? Aren''t you cruel and cruel! There are four people in our family. That''s four real lives! " Chapter 677 Mrs. Han has a bent body and uncontrollable trembling. Her muddy eyes are soon soaked with tears. Her old voice is desolate and resentful. Yao Shuyi, who had been silent for more than ten years, suddenly rushed to Li Tongtong like crazy and raised his hand with a hard slap. "Pa - you cruel beast! I''ll kill you, you beast! " At the thought of the name of the heavenly ghost lone star carried by her son over the past few months, Yao Shuyi''s anger seemed to be watered with oil. "My child has just been born, and it is less than four months now. How can you do this? How can you treat a newly born child like this. You don''t like me and want me to die to give up Mrs. Han''s position. Come on, come on, you''ll kill me. I''m standing in front of you now. You''ll kill me! " Yao Shuyi was crazy. She held the baby in her arms in one hand and clung to Li Tongtong''s collar in the other hand. She shook wildly. The voice was full of resentment suppressed for so many years. At the moment when Lu Zijia told the truth, Li Tongtong immediately panicked. But then she felt that she had done nothing wrong. If the Han family hadn''t hung her, how could she be like this? Yes, it''s all Han''s fault, it''s all Han''s fault! Thinking so, Li Tongtong tried to break free Yao Shuyi''s hand and suddenly pushed people away. "Shu Yi!" Looking at his wife who was pushed back to fall, Han Jianmin''s face suddenly changed. His body subconsciously rushed up and caught Yao Shuyi. "Shuyi, Shuyi, are you okay?" Seeing his wife''s pale face, Han Jianmin was nervous, and even his voice trembled. Yao Shuyi didn''t answer immediately, but looked at the child in her arms reflexively. Seeing that the child in her arms was all right, she looked back with red eyes, "I''m all right, but this time I''ll get justice for my son anyway. If you feel embarrassed, we can divorce. As long as we divorce, you don''t have to be embarrassed. " At this moment, Yao Shuyi suddenly became calm, which made Han Jianmin feel strange. "Shuyi, don''t do this. This is also my child. I will naturally get justice for him." Han Jianmin held his wife''s hand and nervously expressed his attitude. However, Yao Shuyi firmly took out her hand and looked up at her husband unhappily. "I''ll look at it. If you can''t do it, divorce me." After living for decades, Han Jianmin never knew the feeling of panic, but at this moment, he finally tried. "Do evil, do evil, I really do evil! I''m such a damn old woman. I''m not so confused. How can I be so confused? Damn, damn me! " Old Mrs. Han, who knew she had made a big mistake, couldn''t help crying. She raised her hand and gave herself a loud slap. Han Jian couldn''t bear it, but he didn''t come forward to persuade him in the end. Wen angrily looked at Li Tongtong, "Li Tongtong, this matter will never be so easy for the Han family!" Having torn his face, Li Tongtong stopped pretending. Hearing the speech, he laughed sarcastically, "won''t it be so easy? What do you want? Sue me for murder? But do you have any evidence? Even if you have evidence, will the judge believe you? " Chapter 678 With Li Tongtong''s sarcastic words, Han Jianmin''s face can no longer be black. Obviously, he also understands that these superstitious evidence can not be presented to the court as evidence. Looking at Han Jianmin''s blackened face, Li Tongtong smiled even more, "hahaha, Han Jianmin, Han Jianmin, how about you? Why don''t you let me go? I tell you, it doesn''t matter if you find out this time. I don''t believe you can be so lucky next time. Wait, you won''t let me have a better life, and I will never let you have a better life. I want you all to accompany me in pain and death! " Li Tongtong''s ferocious appearance at the moment is like crazy, and his words are not like a normal person. "Li Tongtong, you are so vicious!" Han Jian''s face flushed with anger, and his left hand clenched into a fist, obviously with great patience. "Don''t you think of your own family? You have a husband and two sons. Aren''t you afraid of retribution for such a shady thing?" "Of course she''s not afraid." Before Li Tongtong spoke, Lu Zijia spoke first. "Her marriage is not happy at all. At present, she has divorced. How can she be afraid of retribution on her ex husband?" From Li Tongtong''s face, Li Tongtong is a self-esteem and selfish person. He will never compromise with anyone or something, so he will often conflict with others. In her world cognition, only she is right and everyone else is wrong. Therefore, even if her marriage is happy at the beginning, it will gradually become worse. Not to mention her husband, even her own children will be divorced from her. And she blamed these misfortunes on others, such as the Han family. In fact, if it hadn''t been for her purposeful initiative to contact old Mrs. Han a few years ago, the Han family wouldn''t have too many intersections with her at all. In short, she is just looking for a scapegoat for all her misfortunes. "What, what? Unhappy marriage? And divorced? " Old lady Han looked shocked, and then she seemed to think of something and showed a sudden look. No wonder, no wonder after many years, Li Tongtong suddenly took the initiative to contact her, and secretly said she couldn''t forget her son. At that time, she felt that there was something wrong with Li Tongtong''s marriage. Otherwise, how could she say such words. But with Li Tongtong''s repeated denial, she believed that Li Tongtong was not unhappy in marriage, but had too deep feelings for her son, so that she had not forgotten her son for many years. Even Li Tongtong''s husband knew that she had someone else in her heart. Li Tongtong vowed that her husband would respect her choice as long as she was happy. But now it seems that it''s not the same thing at all. Mrs. Han suddenly found that she was really cheated, but it was her fault. If she didn''t want Li Tongtong to be her daughter-in-law, how could she be cheated? At the thought of this, Mrs. Han seemed suddenly old. "You nonsense, you nonsense, I''m very happy, I''m very happy, I''m very happy, you nonsense, you nonsense!" Exposed by Lu Zijia, Li Tongtong can''t even continue to deceive himself and others. But she is really unwilling, unwilling, why can others get happiness, but she can''t? Obviously, her conditions are so good, why can''t she get happiness? Why? Chapter 679 Looking at Li Tongtong whose face was twisted and ferocious, as if he had fallen into a magic barrier, Lu Zijia still looked indifferent and had no sympathy for her experience. Even if it''s really unfortunate, it''s your own business. Just try your best to change it. Why do you have to find a scapegoat for your misfortune and blame others for all your mistakes? Even if you want to ruin a child''s life, you are really crazy! Such selfishness, only her own people in the world, what can she sympathize with? In the end, the Han family finally didn''t call the police, because they all knew that they couldn''t sue Li Tongtong at all. However, they called Li Tongtong''s parents directly that night. Afraid that Li Tongtong''s parents didn''t believe it, the three of the Han family also asked the old Taoist to tell the whole story, and took out the two million check Li Tongtong gave him as evidence. After Li Tongtong''s parents learned the truth, they were very angry and said that they would teach their daughter a good lesson and give an explanation to the Han family. Two days later, the Han family learned that Li Tongtong had been driven abroad by his parents and gave a month''s meal money, so they didn''t manage it anymore. Of course, these are later words. Now, after eating at the Han family''s ancestral home, Lu Zijia stayed in a guest room under the arrangement of Han Jianmin. At night, Lu Zijia usually practices in the space, but now it''s a little inconvenient outside, so he can only meditate and practice directly in the room. However, at exactly one o''clock in the morning, Lu Zijia, who had been meditating and practicing, suddenly opened his eyes. Reiki, how can there be such a strong Reiki? Lu Zijia looked at the direction of the peach blossom forest in Hanjia village and couldn''t help frowning and thinking. Only a moment later, she quietly left the Hanjia ancestral house and went to the peach blossom forest. The peach blossom forest was empty at night. It was dark and could not see five fingers, but it did not hinder Lu Zijia at all. Lu Zijia released his divine sense, but in a moment he accurately found the location of the thing emitting strong aura. But after a few breaths, Lu Zijia appeared in the middle of the peach blossom forest. I saw a crystal clear pink seed in the heart of the top flower on the largest peach blossom tree in the center. It''s nice to see it. Looking at the seed, Lu Zijia couldn''t help brightening her eyes. Limitless peach blossom seed is actually limitless peach blossom seed. It seems that this business is making a lot of money! The seeds of limitless peach blossom can only be bred by the king of peach blossom, but also appear in a specific geographical location and long-term warm cultivation under the moonlight. Oh, by the way, it is very important that once the seeds of limitless peach blossom are bred by the king of peach blossom, they should be picked within five minutes, otherwise the seeds of limitless peach blossom will wither. The limitless peach blossom is a semi spiritual plant. After taking it, you can look like a peach blossom. In short, it changes your complexion. Recently, she also thought of some new skin care products. When she was really sleepy, someone sent pillows. Lu Zijia flew up the tree, carefully picked the crystal clear limitless Peach Seeds, put them into the ancient space and asked the small tower to help plant them. Without waiting for the small tower in the space to make its happy remarks, Lu Zijia felt that two people were approaching her quickly. To avoid more trouble, Lu Zijia plans to evacuate quickly. However, before she moves, a sharp dagger shoots her head-on. Chapter 680 Lu Zijia''s eyes were cold. The other party''s move was to kill. Obviously, she didn''t take her life seriously at all. It''s really hateful! This feeling is really unpleasant! Lu Zijia gathered his spiritual power in the palm of his hand, easily took down the dagger shot in the face, and then waved back to return the flashing dagger. "Ah --" A scream accompanied the return of the dagger suddenly sounded. Listening to the sound, it was a woman. "Ah Ying, don''t worry about me. Catch someone first. I''ll avenge myself later!" The screaming girl said angrily. Then another male voice sounded, with a frivolous meaning in his tone, "OK, baby, wait, I''ll catch someone and vent my anger on you." With the voice of the male voice falling, a slender figure suddenly appeared under the peach blossom tree where Lu Zijia was located. The man looked like he was in his early thirties. His body was wearing black leather clothes. He looked very handsome and cool, but soon his handsome was completely destroyed by the lust and evil in his eyes. "Yo, it''s a pure little beauty. It''s good. I haven''t tasted it for a long time. I can taste it now." What the man said was very explicit. While saying it, he stretched out his head and added lips. That move made people look very mild hooligans. Lu Zijia smiled gently, very beautiful and moving. Coupled with her pure and beautiful face, in the eyes of men, she was an irresistible goblin, or the kind that people wanted to bully to cry. The man looked at him and couldn''t help but panic for a moment. At the moment when he was so nervous, Lu Zijia''s figure moved and appeared in front of the man. Before the man reacted, he raised his foot and kicked it mercilessly. "Ow --" The unsuspecting man kicked the vulnerable part under his abdomen, which made his face twist for a while, and cold sweat kept coming out of his forehead. "You, you...!" The man was surprised and angry. He didn''t seem to expect that Lu Zijia, who seemed weak on the surface, kicked his vulnerable parts. It was... Spicy enough! Fortunately, Lu Zijia didn''t know what he thought, otherwise he would think that the man in front of him was a perverted masochist. "Ah Ying, Ah Ying, what''s the matter with you?" After hearing the man''s painful cry, the woman who was still walking slowly behind hurried up. The woman is painted with heavy smoked eye makeup, which makes people can''t see her true face. "Ah Ying, you''re talking. Have you hurt anything?" The woman who hurried to the man couldn''t help asking when she saw that the man didn''t speak. Gu Ying covered her hands under her abdomen and slowly let go. By the way, she waved the woman''s Qianqian jade hand, who wanted to check his injury, "I''m fine." Seeing Gu Ying''s eyes staring at Lu Zijia from beginning to end, Xi Rou flashed a haze in her eyes and looked at Lu Zijia with bad eyes. "Who are you and why did you show up here at night? Shouldn''t you be doing something terrible?" As soon as Xi Rou opened her mouth, she questioned Lu Zijia and regarded him as a prisoner. "Something shady?" Lu Zijia mocked at the corner of his mouth, "are you talking about yourself?" Chapter 681 The men and women in front of her were not only disheveled, but also exuded that different smell. Although she had never experienced it, she had seen it several times in her previous life. Her divine sense had not swept these two people before. It was obvious that she had just come back soon after finishing her work and happened to pass by this peach blossom forest. Tut Tut, she just came out at night. How could she meet a pair of wild mandarin ducks? She was really unlucky. Hearing the implication of Lu Zijia''s words, Xi Rou not only didn''t feel embarrassed, but also showed off her chest full of kiss marks. Xi Rou is wearing a deep V skirt. I believe that as long as she is not blind, she can see the obvious kiss marks on her exposed skin. "Hum! I''m in love with my man. It''s none of your business. It''s a dog''s meddling with mice. " As she said this, Xi Rou habitually wanted to raise her hand to lift her long hair. However, as soon as she raised her hand, there was a stabbing pain on her right arm, which twisted her face in an instant. Lu Zijia, "..." does she care about them? She''s clearly fighting back, okay! Communicating with people whose brain circuits are not on the same line is really a bit like chicken and duck! "Ah Ying, you see, my arm is still bleeding. Why don''t you bandage me?" Xi Rou changed her arrogance and sharpness in the face of Lu Zijia, stamped her feet like a spoiled girl, and showed her grievance. Her soft body looked at Gu Ying. However, this time Gu Ying did not coax her as precious as before, but pushed away her delicate body, "there is no gauze here. How can I wrap you up? If you can''t stand the pain, go back first. I have something else to do. I''ll go back later. " Gu Ying''s abnormality made Xi Rou more and more aggrieved. After listening to his words behind him, he immediately became angry, "what''s the matter with you? Why don''t I know what''s wrong with you? A Ying, I''m your woman. We''ve only been warm for a short time. You can''t do something sorry for me behind my back! " Xi Rou and Gu Ying have been together for some time. Naturally, she knows what kind of man Gu Ying is. She only knows that Gu Ying is after Lu Zijia. Gu Ying frowned unhappily, "don''t think about it. I really have something to do." If his usual women, Gu Ying will drive people directly at this time, but Xi Rou is different. Xi Rou is still useful to him. Even if he is very impatient, he has to coax them temporarily. "Then tell me what it is. If you don''t tell me why, I''ll be angry!" Xi Rou inquired to the end, impressively looking like Gu Ying wouldn''t stop without saying. Looking at Xi Rou''s affectation, Lu Zijia couldn''t help getting goose bumps. She really couldn''t bear to destroy her eyes any more, so she planned to turn around and leave directly. But before leaving, she had to give the wild mandarin ducks a gift. However, just as she was about to make a small move, Gu Ying drew her attention. "Have you forgotten what we came here for? That thing was still there just now. It''s gone now. This woman must have taken it. " Between beauty and interests, Gu Ying chose Xi Rou''s interest without much hesitation. "Yes, Ah Ying, I almost forgot if you didn''t say it. I blame this woman for deliberately distracting me. It''s disgusting!" Xi Rou stamped her feet angrily and blamed Lu Zijia for all her mistakes. In fact, her attention was not distracted by Lu Zijia at all, but by Gu Ying Chapter 682 After listening to Xi roujiao''s delicate words, Lu Zijia smiled angrily and looked at Xi Rou like looking at a level 10 brain cripple. "You, hand over your things quickly, or don''t blame me for being rude to you!" With that, Xi Rou pulled out a black whip from behind, whipped it hard to the ground, and made a big noise. Lu Zijia put his hands around his chest and his eyebrows jumped slightly, pretending to be puzzled, "what? What? " It seems that the two men came here after finishing the work and found the limitless Peach Seeds here. Unfortunately, she succeeded first. Thinking of this, Lu Zijia suddenly felt quite good. "What are you pretending to be stupid? There''s only one person here. Who else will take it if you don''t take it? Hand over the things quickly, or I''ll let you know my strength! " With that, Xi Rou waved the whip in her hand again, and a second deep dent immediately appeared on the ground. Xi Rou, who was cruel, completely forgot that she had just suffered a loss from Lu Zijia! I have to say that some people just don''t like long memory! Lu Zijia''s eyes were a little pondering, "what do you mean, you two are not human? Tut Tut, if it''s not a man, it should be an animal? " Speaking of this, Lu Zijia sighed and shook his head. "Now the animals are getting more and more crazy. They dare to come out and run crazy at night." "You, you bitch, dare to say we are animals. You want to die!" Xi Rou was so angry at Lu Zijia''s words that she smoked the black whip in her hand fiercely against Lu Zijia''s face. If this whip is successful, Lu Zijia''s face will be instantly disfigured. It can be seen that Xi Rou is sinister in her heart. Although Gu Ying chose interests, she couldn''t help feeling a little pity seeing that pure and beautiful face was about to be destroyed. Lu Zijia chuckled, and the sneer at the corners of his mouth made people feel inexplicable danger. At the critical moment, Lu Zijia''s feet moved in an instant. He not only avoided Xi Rou''s attack, but also unexpectedly stepped up and attacked with both hands quickly. However, in the blink of an eye, the whip in Xi Rou''s hand changed hands. The next moment, a sharp sound broke the air. "Pa -- ah --" Xi Rou, who didn''t respond well, took Lu Zijia''s whip from her hand, and a bloody wound suddenly appeared on her left shoulder. The sharp pain on her left shoulder made Xi Rou scream, and she was also furious, "you... Ah -" Before Xi Rou finished speaking, Lu Zijia raised her hand and waved it again. The whip fell on Xi Rou''s right shoulder and looked just symmetrical. Of course, this is not over. "Pa -- PA -- ah -- ah -- stop! Stop it, stop it - stop it, stop it! It hurts -- " With the slapping sound, Xi Rou''s shrill scream also sounded. Xi Rou didn''t want to resist, but her several resistance not only didn''t hurt or force Lu Zijia back, but was even more ruthless. On two occasions, he was almost pulled out of his face. He couldn''t help being frightened. Finally, he could only protect his face with both hands and couldn''t fight back at all. Gu Ying, on the other side, didn''t know whether she didn''t react or for some reason, she just stood still. If you pay close attention to him, you will find that his sight falls more on Lu Zijia, and there is a bit of heat in the bottom of his eyes. Chapter 683 "Ah Ying, help me, help me! Ah Ying...... ah - "finally remembered Xi Rou who asked for help. Her voice was full of tears and shouted Gu Ying''s name. At this time, Gu Ying seemed to react and took it easy to shoot at Lu Zijia, but his moves were not fierce. It seemed that he just wanted to scare Lu Zijia away. However, Lu Zijia didn''t appreciate it. As soon as he shot, the whip in his hand immediately changed the target, like a flexible snake, fiercely shot at Gu. Aware of the danger, Gu Ying''s face changed. The original leisurely attack changed instantly, and his eyes were still a little angry. He originally wanted to put a yard of the goblin, but now it seems that it is not necessary at all! In that case, he doesn''t have to be merciful! While thinking like this, Gu Yingchao has attacked Lu Zijia fiercely. Lu Zijia crushed Xi Rou unilaterally, but it was equal to Gu Ying. Obviously, Gu Ying''s strength was good although he looked unreliable. However, Lu Zijia is not only a cultivator, but also the ancestor of golden elixir in his previous life. After all, he still won. "Bang bang -" At the moment of the two people''s bombardment, a strong force suddenly dispersed in all directions, making the peach blossom trees around shake and rustle in the wind. Even Xi Rou, who was very close to them, was instantly lifted out by this powerful force, and most of her bare jade back suddenly hit a peach blossom tree. "Ah --" Although Xi Rou didn''t faint at the moment, she felt sharp pain all over. It was like the bones in her body were broken, which twisted her whole face. "Poof -" Gu Ying, who fought with Lu Zijia, was not much better. Her internal power was almost exhausted. Lu Zijia kicked her in the chest and immediately sprayed blood. "Cough, cough -" Gu Ying leaned heavily against a peach blossom tree, coughing uncontrollably while looking at Lu Zijia in disbelief. Whether in the family or in the whole martial arts world, he has outstanding talent because he reached the third level of ancient martial arts at the age of less than 40. But I never thought that the woman in her early twenties who didn''t know whether she had any strength was a little stronger than him. Most importantly, he could not feel her cultivation level, which made him surprised and happy. Surprised by Lu Zijia''s strength, happy that he can turn this woman into his own person, then he will get a great help. At that time, he is more likely to compete for the position of head of the family. At the thought of a bright future in the future, Gu Ying''s heart surged. Looking at Lu Zijia''s eyes, it became inevitable. Lu Zijia naturally noticed the change in his expression, but he didn''t take it seriously. She has seen too much in her previous life after her identity as an alchemist was exposed, so she has nothing to care about. "Well, do you want me to look good?" Lu Zijia casually played with the whip in his hand, slightly raised his eyebrows and swept the two people who were embarrassed at the moment. Gu Ying is better. Although her face is pale, her clothes are messy, and she still has a lot of her own blood on her body, at least she has clothes to cover her body, doesn''t she? On the contrary, Xi Rou''s original low cut skirt was turned into broken cloth by Lu Zijia just now, and then it was affected by the fight between the two people. There were not many skirts that had become rags. Chapter 684 If the little clothes and trousers inside her were removed, it would be a real naked run. Lu Zijia couldn''t help touching her chin and wondered: should she be a good man to the end and let Xi Rou experience the feeling of naked running in this beautiful peach blossom forest? But it''s a little regrettable to think that seeing others naked will hurt your eyes. It was not easy for Xi Rou, whose sharp pain eased over, to suddenly feel a cold back, and an ominous premonition rose from the bottom of her heart. But before she became vigilant, the feeling disappeared inexplicably. "This friend, I think there may be some misunderstanding between us. How about we all talk calmly?" Knowing that he is not Lu Zijia''s opponent, Gu Ying takes the lead in bowing his head to Lu Zijia. Then, regardless of whether Lu Zijia agreed or not, he introduced himself first. "My surname is Gu Ying. I''m one of the heirs of Gu family, one of the four families in the martial arts world. I don''t know what to call you?" When it comes to Gu''s family, Gu Ying unconsciously shows her arrogance. It is obvious that he is proud of Gu''s family. "Ah Ying, what do you say to her so much? She dares to hurt us. Neither the family nor my family will let her go! At that time, I must make her regret! " Xi Rou can''t help worrying when Gu Ying speaks kindly to Lu Zijia and tells her identity. Although Gu Ying is only one of the heirs of Gu''s family, even so, it has made many women want to climb up Gu Ying and ascend to the sky step by step. Before her, Gu Ying had many women, so she looked at Gu Ying closely. Once a good-looking woman approached Gu Ying, she would rush out immediately. Because of her move, she became the longest woman to stay with Gu Ying. Of course, her ultimate goal is to sit in Mrs. Gu''s seat. Therefore, she must not let others have an opportunity to take the seat belonging to Mrs. gu! Thinking so, Xi Rou looked at Lu Zijia and gradually took a bit of killing intention. Lu Zijia was acutely aware of Xi Rou''s intention to kill her, but she didn''t care, because at the moment she was lamenting that the world was so small! Miss Gu, one of the four families in the martial arts world, didn''t she make his brother a living dead man? According to the news she got from mu Yunhao, Gu Ying is not only the cousin of Miss Gu, but also one of the heirs competing with Miss Gu for the position of home owner. Tut Tut, she just came out to do a business, but she met someone who cared for her family. It''s really... The enemy''s road is narrow! "Xiaorou, don''t be angry. We really misunderstood just now. Just untie it." Gu Ying can''t lose Xi Rou''s help for the time being, so even if she is angry, she coaxes patiently. Immediately, a handsome childe said to Lu Zijia, "sorry, Taoist friend, xiaorou has a bad temper. Please don''t worry about her." Lu Zijia sneered, and his bright eyes were full of sarcasm. "If you say don''t care, don''t care, don''t I have no face?" With the voice falling, Lu Zijia took out a pill from the space, kneaded it into powder without trace, and played a spell to let the powder float to Gu Ying and Xi Rou with the wind. Without waiting for Gu Ying to say anything, Lu Zijia''s mouth stirred up an evil smile and left a word "enjoy it", then he flashed and left quickly. Chapter 685 "Tao you!" Seeing Lu Zijia leave, Gu Ying subconsciously wants to catch up. Unfortunately, in the blink of an eye, Lu Zijia''s figure disappears, which makes him a little angry. He finally met such a good help and missed it. It''s really hateful! But soon, he didn''t care to be angry, because he suddenly felt a strong heat wave rising in his body, which made him feel like he was in the stove. He is not the only one who has this feeling. Xi Rou, who sits awkwardly on the ground, also has this feeling. Soon, the two people, who had been at a distance, were unconsciously close together, their hands kept making trouble on each other, and soon rolled together. However, at the last step, Gu Ying, whose mind had become confused, suddenly found that his fragile position had no response! This discovery made his confused mind wake up a lot. Then he didn''t believe in evil and did it himself. But after half a ring, he still didn''t respond at all. Then the first reaction was that Lu Zijia had kicked him out of trouble. However, without waiting for him to think more, his mind was completely eroded by the medicine, leaving only his instinct on Xi rou. ¡­¡­ After breakfast the next day, Lu Zijia left with the Han family. However, when their car drove to the entrance of the village, they found a large group of people blocked there. They didn''t know what had happened. "I''ll go down and have a look." Han Jianmin said. He is also from this village. If something big happens, he should know. Mrs. Han has been depressed since she knew that Li Tongtong was the mastermind behind the scenes. If she sees this situation in the past, she must go to see what happened at the first time. But now, she didn''t even look at it. It can be seen that she hasn''t recovered from Li Tongtong''s great blow. Although Yao Shuyi was also worried, she still held the child. It was inconvenient to go to the crowd, so she didn''t get off the bus. Ten minutes later, Han Jianmin came back, but he looked very strange. "Jianmin, what happened in the village?" Seeing her husband''s silence for a long time, Yao Shuyi couldn''t help asking. Han Jianmin looked a little unnatural, but he replied, "someone was in the peach blossom forest this morning and found two people lying unconscious on the ground." Yao Shuyi was surprised when she heard the speech. "How could this happen? Was it artificial or something?" Han Jianmin shook his head. "It should not be artificial. The two people were a man and a woman. It was said that they had lost their clothes and had traces of doing that. So I suspect that they have done too much and slept on the ground all night, so they are sick. Now the village head is dealing with it. " After hearing this, Yao Shuyi couldn''t help being embarrassed. Afraid that Lu Zijia would be embarrassed, she urged the driver to drive away. In fact, Lu Zijia was not embarrassed at all. He was very happy for his masterpiece! Tut Tut, don''t those wild mandarin ducks like to mess around outside? Then she will give them a cruel and show the villagers a good play. It really benefits itself and the people in the village! Lu Zijia felt happy and felt that he was really a good man for the benefit of mankind. ¡­¡­ In a mountain far from the imperial capital. Gu family post station. Several family members are complaining with a sad face at the moment. "It''s been three days. Why hasn''t the express arrived yet? Really, if it doesn''t happen again, I''ll complain! " Chapter 686 "Yes, the people above have been urging me since three days ago. It really makes my head big." "Well, we didn''t deliver the express. It''s useless to urge us again!" "Alas, I can''t help it. Who wants people to be elders and young masters? Those of us who are small can only bear it. " "But then again, what kind of express is it that makes the elders remember?" "Yes, those elders, don''t they usually say that shopping on the Internet is to play with things and lose heart? Why are you following online shopping now? Is online shopping too attractive? " "You don''t know. I heard that our second young master bought a real yuan pill online. No, the elders are skeptical now and are waiting for the express!" "Buy Zhenyuan Dan online? How could it be! " "Yes, that''s a precious pill. It''s also a real yuan pill that is hard to find. How can you buy it online? When you''re a pill, it''s Chinese cabbage!" "Yes, I almost believed your evil!" Seeing several people don''t believe it, the disciple who said that he bought pills online can''t help feeling a little bored. "Didn''t I hear that, too? Maybe it''s true? Otherwise, why are even the elders waiting for the express? " As soon as the other disciples wanted to deny, they heard the sound of the tricycle coming from afar. Several disciples, who had been sitting around a pile, suddenly stood up and ran like a sprint race. That posture seemed to want his parents to give him more legs. "Sleeping trough! I''m on duty today. Whatever you rob, get out of here! " Even if you can''t get some benefits from working for the elders, you can brush your face in front of the elders. No one wants to let go of such a fat job. "Hey, you can be on duty. Our family has no regulations. Those who are not on duty on that day can''t help deliver goods." "Yes, we helped you. Even if you don''t thank us, you let us go. It''s really unkind! You can''t do that. " "Yes, yes, we are all disciples of the same clan. It''s right to help each other. You''ve been on duty for so long today. You should be tired long ago. You''d better go and have a rest quickly. I''ll suffer a little. I''ll help you on duty today." "Suffer, suffer, you fart! Why don''t you help me at ordinary times? You are a bunch of bastards! " Several disciples were noisy all the way. Finally, the disciple who said to buy pills online grabbed the express, and then ran crazy up the mountain. The disciple is followed by several tails. As long as they haven''t reached the house, they still have a chance, but they can''t just give up. Come on, duck!!! It''s noisy at the foot of the mountain, and the houses on the mountain are also lively. When you are a person, this bustle will spoil that bustle. "Young boy, look if the express has arrived. It''s been more than an hour. Why haven''t you seen the film yet!" "Yes, young boy, hurry up." "You say, if you can''t deliver it within half an hour, complain to their express company." Zhang Mu Nian, who has been forced to make many phone calls and has even been blacklisted by the courier, can''t help but feel the urge to cry when looking at the four old people around him. Mom, in these three days, he was harassed by these elders from morning to night, and almost collapsed! Chapter 687 Didn''t you say that he played with things and lost his will and didn''t learn well? Why don''t you learn well with him now? Mom, can you stop following him? He can''t stand it if he doesn''t learn well! Sitting aside, Zhang Herong, the head of the Zhang family, and Zhang Mingyuan, the eldest and youngest of the Zhang family, sat quietly in the twilight. They had no intention of saving their son (brother). Of course, if they ignored their sight floating to the door from time to time, they would really calm down. "Here we are." I don''t know who shouted. Originally, the four elders who were still urging by Zhang twilight years rushed to the door in an instant. It was like picking up gold. Seeing that the people around him had left, Zhang Mu Nian suddenly felt that he had finally come back to life. For his pocket money, he should not suffer too much this time. Maybe he can ask his father for a mental loss? Thinking so, Zhang Mu Nian''s eyes lit up. However, when he looked at the theme, he found that it was empty and there was no human shadow at all, okay! When I turned around, I saw that I was racing with the four elders, and so was his big brother who pretended to be calm at ordinary times! what the fuck! I was so calm and didn''t care before. As a result, I still showed my tail! Chapter old year in the heart crazy Tucao this father, brother, make complaints about catching up. It was agreed before buying that he had a pill. The precipice can''t be robbed by those shameless guys! "Well, is the pill coming?" After Zhang Munian ran up, the elder was already dismantling the express that was only the size of a palm. I don''t know if it''s the reason why I''m afraid of damaging the pill inside. The elder disassembled it carefully. Looking at it, several people on one side want to rob it and dismantle it by themselves. But due to the identity of the other party, I''m afraid it will really damage the pill. I can only be impatient at the same time. "It''s really a pill. The pill sent before was packed in this box." After the elder opened the carton package outside and revealed the small wooden box inside, Zhang Mu Nian said excitedly. When the others heard the speech, their breathing became more urgent. Their eyes staring at the small wooden box were like a hungry wolf seeing a large piece of meat. The elder''s hand holding the small wooden box trembled. In fact, without Zhang Mu Nian''s opening, they already know that there are pills in it. Therefore, after unpacking the cartons outside, they already smell the strong smell of medicine! "Elder, you open it!" Seeing that the elder hadn''t opened the box for a long time, Zhang Mu Nian couldn''t help reaching out to get it and open it himself. However, before his hand touched the small wooden box, he was opened by his own father. Looking at the back of his hand which quickly became red, Zhang Mu Nian said "!!!" Or not my father! "Smelly boy, what are you doing? If you damage the pill, you can''t sell it against the loss." Zhang Herong stared at his second son, and then his eyes fell on the small wooden box. It seemed to him that the small wooden box was much more expensive than his second son. Zhang Mu Nian, who was despised by his own father, "!!!" Can you be a father and son! Also, he ordered the pill. Although he didn''t pay for it, he also contributed! It''s just... Don''t go too far! "Zhenyuan Dan, it''s really Zhenyuan Dan!" In the chapter make complaints about the years, in the heart crazy Tucao, this is the father''s own father, the elders finally opened the small wooden box, revealing the six round brown Dan medicine. Chapter 688 "Yes, it''s Zhenyuan pill. Although the medicine fragrance is somewhat different, I will never admit it wrong! And the young boy is fine after taking it. That must be no problem. " "The five real yuan pills are only 2.5 million. It''s no different from what you picked up!" "Yes, yes, our Zhang family is going to send it! Hurry up, young boy, hurry up and order again. If you are robbed, you will lose a lot! " "Hey, wait! Why is there an extra pill? And it seems different from the other five real yuan pills. " "Hey? Did you accidentally put another pill? But what pill is this? " "It seems to be the medicine fragrance of Xuanji pill. However, when the new year boy placed an order, it seems that he just gave Zhenyuan pill. How can there be another Xuanji pill?" "You''re stupid. It''s not good to have more? If you don''t want this pill, I''ll take some losses and accept it. " "Fuck you, why don''t you say God?" "Yes, the shopkeeper said I was" Xuanyun Dan "? True or false? " The second elder grabbed the paper in Zhang Mu Nian''s hand and looked at it carefully. "Only this time I bought five and got one free. Next time I won''t. I knew I would buy more." Zhang Mu Nian, "..." he persuaded them to buy more. As a result, these old guys said that they should be cautious and that seeing is believing. Now, do you regret it? you deserve it "The pill of Zhenyuan pill is real, so this Xuanyun pill should not be fake. If you don''t trust me, I can test it for you in person." After the four elders said that, without waiting for everyone to respond, they reached out and grabbed the xuanyundan in the small box and stuffed it into their mouth. "Sleeping trough! Old four, you bastard, shut up! " "I''ll go to your fourth brother. If you dare to eat, I''ll never finish with you!" "Old four, you bastard, shut up!!!" Zhang Herong, Zhang muyuan, "!" Should they also take the opportunity to grab a pill! Before they could take action, Zhang Murong quietly and quickly stretched out his claws. After walking a Zhenyuan pill, he ran for his life in his room. "Nian boy, you little bastard, come back to me!" "Nian, you smelly boy, dare to rob pills from me. It''s unreasonable!" "Bastard! Respect the old and love the young, do you understand! It''s a bastard to rob pills with a group of Grandpa! " Zhang muyuan, "..." didn''t these four elders refuse to be old one by one? Today, I took the initiative to admit that I''m old for pills. It''s really... Too immoral! Zhang Herong, "..." he is the real father of the little bastard, okay? When was his little bastard son so popular! ¡­¡­ Mu Jia. "Daughter in law..." Lu Zijia, who had just rushed out of the alchemy room, met Taoist MuQing with a big gray wolf smile. Lu Zijia subconsciously stepped back and looked vigilant, "master, what are you doing?" Chapter 689 These two days, Taoist Mu Qing didn''t bother her to refine pills, and even encouraged her to refine more, which made her have a bad feeling of unknown. However, because it was always good to refine more pills, she refined one more stove every day. As for other times, it''s natural to cultivate or draw runes. After all, we should improve our strength evenly, don''t we? "If you know that you are a teacher, you must be your daughter-in-law." Taoist Mu Qing looked very satisfied and proud. Lu Zijia, "..." she doesn''t want to know at all, really! Since Taoist Mu Qing came here, it''s not good to find her every time. She''s going to be reflective now! "Master, if your business is not urgent, I''ll go upstairs first. Before, ah Yan came to me and told me something important. I have to go up quickly." With that, Lu Zijia wanted to leave. However, he was blocked by Taoist MuQing. Lu Zijia, "..." the escape plan died prematurely. It was a bad start! "What''s your hurry, girl? You and that boy are together almost every day. You can''t say when." Taoist Mu Qing looked as if Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan were just not doing business. In fact, Lu Zijia would like to say how it feels to be with his lover. Master, you single dog won''t understand. Of course, she didn''t have the courage to say that. After all, with Taoist Mu Qing''s current force value, she was afraid that she would be photographed on the wall and couldn''t pull it down. "Cough, in fact, it''s not important to be a teacher. I said I would sell pills for you before I became a teacher? Now it''s almost the same. I''m short of pills. " Taoist Mu Qing''s old face seemed a little unnatural when he said he needed pills. Lu Zijia tilted his head. "Master, didn''t I give you the pill before?" At that time, she gave a full ten pills, plus the six pills she was supposed to send, a total of 16 pills. Even if Taoist Mu Qing took drugs badly, he didn''t finish it so soon, did he? Taoist Mu Qing had an unnatural look and suddenly became even more unnatural. "Just a little pill, which is enough? You just need more pills. Don''t worry. I''ll help you dig out all the old guys when you come. " Lu Zijia, "..." why did Shifu pick someone else''s bottom for her? Shouldn''t it be to dig into the family? Thus, Lu Zijia gave more than 30 pills, including 20 Zhenyuan pills and 10 Xuanyun pills. Upstairs. "Ah Yan, I was hollowed out by your master again." After entering Mu Tianyan''s room, Lu Zijia rushed to the sofa with a bitter face. Mu Tianyan came in from the balcony and felt funny when he saw her bitter ha ha, a look of being loveless. "What''s the matter?" Mu Tianyan went over, sat down beside her, raised his slender hand and stroked her long soft hair. "The pill I finally refined was originally intended to be delivered, but it was taken away by my master." Lu Zijia arched his body like a baby silkworm. His body was lying on the sofa and his head was resting on his man''s thigh. "Now I can only tell the customer that the delivery was delayed." The customer who placed an order for 100 pills at one time is still the original familiar customer. Chapter 690 Today is the day she promised to deliver the goods to that regular customer. If she said to delay the delivery now, I don''t know if she would give her No. 1 pill store a bad comment? Thinking of this, Lu Zijia felt wronged. She was clearly a good young man who kept her promise. However, at the thought of the pill given to Taoist Mu Qing, it is possible to exchange it for a half spirit stone and break faith once. Cough, it seems that it is also possible. "It''s all right. If you feel tired, don''t refine pills. I''ll raise you in the future." With that, Mu Tianyan took out a card he had already prepared, took his wife''s hand and put it on her palm. Lu Zijia looked at the black card in her hand and couldn''t help but feel a little confused and forced to raise her? Gave her a black card. Did you give her all your wealth? Thinking so, Lu Zijia couldn''t help staring at Mu Tianyan, as if he were looking at some rare species. Seeing his wife''s lovely reaction, Mu Tianyan''s mouth unconsciously rose, and his slender finger pointed her nose, "that''s what you think." Lu Zijia, "!" When did this man read his mind?! However, what Lu Zijia doesn''t know is that Mu Tianyan can read her mind, but the expression on her face is too obvious to see. "All your wealth?" Lu Zijia still asked some uncertain questions. They just made sure that the relationship didn''t last long. The man wasn''t afraid of her running away with his fortune?! "Yes." Mu Tianyan attached himself and kissed her eyebrows. "There are probably hundreds of billions. Madam can rest assured to use it. If it''s not enough, you can sell the real estate." For his wife, Mu Tianyan is an unlimited pet. He almost didn''t pet people to heaven! "Hundreds of billions?!" Lu Zijia sat up with his eyes shining like a mouse in a rice jar. Don''t be too excited! "Well, hundreds of billions." Mu Tianyan nodded again and helped her confirm. Had known that his wife''s reaction would be so lovely, he should have given it to her earlier. Lu Zijia, "!" Tyrant, her man is a super tyrant! Ah, no, she''s the super local tyrant now. Her man gave her all his wealth. Now he''s a poor man! It''s a great feeling to think that she has become a local tyrant of hundreds of billions in an instant, and her man has suddenly become a poor man. Well, she has to admit that it''s really cool! "No regrets?" Although Lu Zijia asked so, the action on his hand did not vaguely put the card into his pocket. Now that she has decided to be with this man, she has determined that she will not be polite for a lifetime. If you''re polite, it''s a point, isn''t it? Right! "No." Mu Tianyan replied without hesitation, "you are my wife and mine is yours. I remember saying this to my wife many times, but my wife doesn''t seem to take her husband''s words to heart." Speaking of this, Mu Tianyan suddenly narrowed his eyes slightly, making his whole person look a little dangerous. Lu Zijia felt guilty and touched his nose. Didn''t they confirm the relationship at that time? It''s understandable that she ''accidentally'' forgot... Right? But what he said was, "how could it be? I remember everything you said. Don''t you think I''m not polite to you?" Chapter 691 In order to show the authenticity of his words, Lu Zijia specially took out the black card in his pocket and shook it, then put it in his pocket again. Mu Tianyan, "..." suddenly felt that his wife was a little cute at the moment, which was really rare. Lu Zijia couldn''t help being embarrassed by the eyes of her man. At this time, she felt a shock from the mobile phone in her pocket. Lu Zijia took out her mobile phone and found that it was her No. 1 pill store that had business again! Moreover, it is still dozens of single businesses, and the number of orders is still rising! Soon, Lu Zijia found that the addresses of these new customers were the same! Obviously, these new customers are brought by the first customer! WOW! Is this what people in the world call the celebrity effect?! "What''s the matter?" Seeing his wife stunned and obviously happy, Mu Tianyan didn''t go to see her mobile phone, but raised his hand and pinched her face. "My pill shop has orders again. Although they are all ordered, there are hundreds of pills in total. I''ve made a lot of money!" Lu Zijia said happily. She said, her pill is so good that she will meet people who know the goods sooner or later! No, when you meet a person who knows the goods, others also know the goods. I believe it won''t be long before her pill will be as popular as skin care products! Lu Zijia''s previously beaten heart has finally been comforted at this moment. But soon, she wrinkled her face again. Hundreds of pills. How many pills does she have to connect? How does she feel? She seems to be digging a hole for herself? "Think there are too many orders?" When facing Lu Zijia, Mu Tianyan was like a real mind reader. Just look at her expression, you can see what was thinking in her heart. "Yes! This is hundreds of pills! " Lu Zijia frowned and nodded. Although she can produce more than ten pills by refining a furnace of pills, she has to refine more than ten furnaces of hundreds of pills. Alas, it''s really a worry to have business! But she won''t have too much money. Moreover, her ultimate goal of selling pills is to establish contacts for herself, so that people don''t dare to attack her easily. "It can be sold in limited quantities every day, and the price is also raised. Fifty thousand pieces are too cheap." Mu Tianyan suggested. Lu Zijia was stunned. "Is 500000 still cheap?" Zhenyuan pill and Xuanyun pill are just pills without grade. When they were in the cultivation world, no one would take them at all. She thought that 500000 was already a high price. "Well, even the worst quality Zhenyuan pill needs two million each." Lu Zijia, "!" Two million?!! what the fuck! Then she''ll lose a lot! She bought 200000 yuan for a talisman before. People here said it was expensive. She set the price of the pill at 500000. She thought it was also high for people here, but she didn''t expect Ma Dan, can she lift the table?! "Why didn''t you remind me earlier." Lu Zijia looked bitterly at his man and looked miserable. Mu Tianyan''s eyes were sincere, "I thought my wife knew." Lu Zijia silently covered his chest with one hand and had an impulse to spit blood. This lesson told her that different things have different prices. If you want to sell something next time, you must first investigate the price of others! She doesn''t want to have another pill sale! Chapter 692 Zhang Jiazhu hall. "What? Delay shipment? Why is the shipment delayed? Didn''t you say you''d send it today? How can this be? " "Yes, you should be honest and trustworthy in business. How can you postpone it!" "It was long enough for express delivery to arrive in three days. Now we have to wait one or two more days. Isn''t it five days! No, no, I can''t wait five days. " "Yes, young boy, tell the shopkeeper quickly and ask her to find a way to deliver goods to us first. We place an order for more than 100 pills at one time. It''s a big list. We should give priority to the supply! " "I also want the shopkeeper to deliver the goods quickly, but they say there are not so many pills for the time being. What can I do? Can''t complain about this store? " Chapter twilight is full of helpless ways. "Can''t complain!" The elder shouted excitedly, as if he was afraid that Zhang Mu Nian would really complain, and directly robbed the computer in front of Zhang Mu Nian. "What if you complain and annoy the shopkeeper and don''t sell it to us in the future? Can you afford it? " Zhang Mu Nian, "..." he''s just making an analogy, an analogy! I didn''t really complain! "Yes, absolutely no complaints!" The other three elders also echoed the Tao. "Hey, there are many expediters here. It seems that the delivery has been delayed like us." The four elders looked at the computer for a while and sighed. "When I placed the order, I didn''t have these reminders. I must have left them later. Maybe someone also found that this Dan drugstore was genuine, so they rushed to place an order. " Zhang Mu Nian analyzed. "Bastard, what a bastard! It must be these bastards that delayed our delivery. " "It must be, otherwise how could the shopkeeper suddenly say that the delivery was delayed? It must have been delivered to those near first. " "So what? The address of Dan drugstore was in DIDU. It''s a long way from us. We''re all at the end of the list! " "No, no, we have to find a way, or we won''t arrive until next year. At that time, I''m afraid the cauliflower will be cold." "Why don''t we go directly to the shopkeeper? It can also save the express fee for the shopkeeper. If the shopkeeper is happy, he may be able to give us the pill immediately. " "Yes, that''s it. Maybe you can make friends with this brilliant alchemist. Nian boy, come on, ask the shopkeeper''s address. Let''s clean up and go there immediately. " Zhang Mu Nian, "..." these four elders, who are nearly 100 years old, are you sure they are not kidding? Facts have proved that it''s no joke. Finally, Zhang Twilight can only harden his head and send a message. Originally, he thought he would be scolded by the shopkeeper, but unexpectedly, the shopkeeper actually sent him an address! Chapter twilight, "!!!" The shopkeeper is so talkative? Are you really not afraid of being robbed by someone with a heart?! "Alas? Why does this address look so familiar? " The elder suddenly began to wonder. "Yes, I also think... Wait! Isn''t this the address that old man MuQing asked us to go to? He also boasted that he had a daughter-in-law of an alchemy genius! " As soon as these words came out, the four elders couldn''t help looking at each other, and then they all suddenly widened their eyes. The next moment, Zhang Mu Nian saw the four elders running away like ghosts chasing after them. Chapter twilight, "!!! what the fuck! Wait for me. I''ll take my share of those pills! " ¡­¡­ Lu Zijia on the other side doesn''t know what happened to the Zhang family. At the moment, she is listening to Mu Yunhao''s report. "Mrs. Er Shao, something happened to the skin care products sold by Du''s Sanbao company and made headlines." With that, mu Yunhao handed over the tablet in his hand. Chapter 693 Lu Zijia took the tablet and looked at it. As time passed, her eyebrows wrinkled unconsciously. "Will it rot your face?" Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows and quickly flashed a touch of danger in her slightly narrowed eyes. Even if the plaster she brewed has no effect, it will never use the rotten face or have any side effects. Although the whole process of preparing ointment was handed over to the two uncles, she believed that with the prudence of the two uncles, she would not make such a big mistake. If the two uncles didn''t have problems, someone must have deliberately framed them. This kind of drama often happens even in the cultivation world. It''s nothing strange. Mu Yunhao nodded, "yes, in fact, Sanbao company had the same situation before this matter. If it weren''t for your help, Mrs. Er Shao, Sanbao wouldn''t last long. " After a pause, mu Yunhao said, "according to my investigation, the last time Sanbao''s bad face incident was secretly framed by a hostile company of Sanbao. I think this time, it should also have something to do with the hostile company, because the hostile company has always wanted to buy Sanbao company to expand the scale of the company. I''ve asked someone to investigate that company. You can have a look, madam. " With that, mu Yunhao reached out on the tablet and found out the information of the hostile company for Lu Zijia to see. At a glance, Lu Zijia quickly read the information of the hostile company. Finally, he saw a family photo. The family photo is a family of four, one son and one daughter. It can be said that they have both children. And that daughter, Lu Zijia, happens to know. No, it should be said that she met once. "Guo''s beauty, is there a cordial relationship between the Guo family and the Zhong family?" Lu Zijia asked mu Yunhao. "Yes." Mu Yunhao nodded, "your uncle''s ex-wife''s sister-in-law Guo Meiyun is the daughter of Guo''s beauty president. Guo''s beauty is that Mrs. Guo is in power, and Guo Meiyun''s father is redundant. He is only registered in the company and has no real power. " Hearing the speech, Lu Zijia couldn''t help but arouse a sarcastic smile, "it''s a nest of snakes and mice. No wonder he can be his in laws!" Zhong qingran married the Du family for so many years, taking advantage of the Du family. He even often swallowed the Du family bit by bit, leaving the Du family with only one beauty company. On the surface, the Zhong family didn''t kill them all, leaving a way for the Du family. But if you think of the Guo family, you will understand that it is not to leave a way back for the Du family, but to leave the last piece of fat to the Guo family! "The Zhong family and the Guo family share their blessings, but I don''t know if they will share their difficulties." Lu Zijia''s voice was full of cold. "Thank you. I''ll go out." Lu Zijia got up and handed the tablet back to Mu Yunhao. Then he took out his mobile phone and called while walking out. "Hello, uncle, it''s me. Well, I''ll come to you. OK, I know. I''ll be careful." After hanging up, Lu Zijia got on the bus and asked the driver to take her to Sanbao company. In fact, she wanted to drive by herself, but after driving a fast car before, Mu Tianyan said she was not suitable for driving. However, she had to sit in the back and wait for the driver to take her. In fact, she thinks her driving skills are quite good. Mu Tianyan is making a fuss. If Mu Yunhao knew what Lu Zijia thought, he would ask her: do you know how many red lights you ran last time? How much was the penalty? Chapter 694 Downstairs of Sanbao company, there are many reporters and people crusading against Sanbao company. "Sanbao company has lost all conscience and even sold junk skin care products. It''s going to kill us!" "Sanbao company is too much. A good girl is only a teenager. She is disfigured at the same age. Sanbao company is really guilty!" "Yes, I''m not afraid to go out!" "Last time, there was a bad face in Sanbao company. I didn''t believe it. Now it seems that it''s true. Sanbao company is really immoral!" "Yes, yes, I was still excited after I heard that Sanbao company produced such good skin care products. But fortunately, I didn''t buy it because I was worried about the bad face of Sanbao company. Otherwise, I would have to be disfigured now. " "Your luck is better than that girl, but it''s a pity that the girl is unlucky. I looked at the picture and my whole face is rotten. It''s too poor." "After such a long accident, no one from Sanbao company has come forward to explain. I think Sanbao company must be guilty of being a thief. Do you think so?" "You''re right. You must be guilty. Otherwise, how can you even have no explanation?" "This time, we must not let Sanbao company go. We must boycott it and let Sanbao company completely disappear from our imperial capital!" "Yes, this kind of company that destroys people''s life should disappear forever and should not exist. Let''s resist it together!" "Resist! boycott! Sanbao company gets out of the imperial capital. Sanbao company has lost all conscience. We must pay a price for this matter. We must get justice for the poor girl! " "Yes! Sanbao company must give a fair answer! " When Lu Zijia arrived downstairs at Sanbao company, he saw such a scene of people and excitement. "Madam, why don''t I drive to the underground garage of Sanbao company?" Seeing this, the driver couldn''t help talking. Lu Zijia shook his head, "No." Those reporters are everywhere. There are so many people at the door. There must be reporters squatting in the parking lot. Without waiting for the driver to say anything more, Lu Zijia calmly opened the door and got off. Although those reporters were blocked at the gate of Sanbao company, their eyes kept turning for fear of missing any major events. Therefore, many reporters noticed the moment Lu Zijia got off the bus. "Hey? Do you think she looks like that person? Oh, yes, Master Lu, the Master Lu who helped Ye Nanxi expose blackmail and slander not long ago. " "Yes! It''s her! " "I remember ye Nanxi said that she developed the new products of Sanbao company." "Go, go!" When Lu Zijia was thinking about how to cross the sea of people and quietly enter Sanbao company, he saw many reporters with recorders or cameras running towards her. "Master Lu, ye Nanxi said before that you developed the new skin care products of Sanbao company. At that time, you didn''t seem to deny it. I don''t know if it''s true?" "Master Lu, do you have anything to do with the person in power of Sanbao company?" "Master Lu, someone has used your product and has a bad face. What do you think of this?" "Yes, Master Lu, after all, you are a developer. Should you give us an explanation?" Chapter 695 "Developer, come here quickly. This woman is the developer of new products of Sanbao company!" "What? Developer! That''s the snake and mouse of Sanbao company. You must let her explain, or you can''t let her leave! " "Yes, you must give us an explanation today, or you won''t want to leave." With the reporters'' questions, no one in the crowd suddenly shouted, and then others quickly surrounded Lu Zijia like crazy. Passers by who don''t know the situation should consider it a group fight! "Damn the developer, if you hadn''t developed such rubbish, the girl wouldn''t have a bad face!" "Yes, the developer is duty bound. She must not be easily forgiven. She must be put in prison!" "Developers, go to hell!" With the sound of "go to hell", an egg crossed an arc from mid air, targeting the surrounded Lu Zijia. However, when the egg was about half a meter away from Lu Zijia, she raised her hand and caught it easily. The people who had been furious against Lu Zijia couldn''t help but be stunned when they saw this sudden scene. Is this juggling? Is that egg cooked? Otherwise, how can such a high arc throw not break? But soon everyone knew whether the egg was raw or cooked. "Rotten egg?" Lu Zijia looked at the smelly eggs in his hand and smiled. "Littering is not a good habit. Give you another chance to throw them into the trash can!" As the voice fell, Lu Zijia gently threw the rotten egg in his hand, and the rotten egg hit the target with the original radian without deviation. "Ka -" The person who hit the rotten egg was a young man in his early twenties. The rotten egg hit the young man on the forehead. The broken egg smelled and the egg yolk pasted his face. "Wow! It stinks! " A circle of people close to the young man smelled the ecstatic smell of the rotten egg. They immediately covered their mouths and quickly left the young man. Their posture was like avoiding the plague. The young man was so embarrassed by the reaction of the people around him that he couldn''t stand pushing away the crowd and ran away. Seeing the young man leaving in a panic, the people in the crowd who just wanted to take out the rotten eggs in the bag silently put the rotten eggs back. It''s no coincidence that you can easily and accurately catch the rotten egg and "return" it accurately. So, in order not to be battered by rotten eggs, throw rotten eggs or something, forget it! After the young man left, they gradually recovered and set their eyes on Lu Zijia again. "Master Lu, don''t you speak? Is it default? " "It''s Master Lu. If you don''t give us an explanation, it''s hard for us to believe that you are innocent." Lu Zijia''s indifferent eyes fell on a young reporter with long hair and asked a question that made the young reporter somewhat unknown, "did you buy a new product from Sanbao company?" The young reporter was stunned and subconsciously denied, "no, your Sanbao company has spread the black history of bad face. How dare I buy it?" "Yes, the company''s reputation is so rotten that it has the face to ask people if they have bought new products." "Does that matter? This developer is just like Sanbao company. They are all shameless, skinnless and lack of great virtue! " As soon as the young reporter said this, others agreed one after another. The atmosphere that had been calmed down a little was suddenly excited again. Chapter 696 Lu Zijia ignored the indignation of the people around him, looked at the long haired female reporter sarcastically and said, "since I didn''t buy it, why should I give you an explanation? Do you take yourself too seriously? " Some people love to seek benefits for themselves in the name of justice. This kind of person is the most disgusting. The long haired female reporter suddenly became embarrassed when she heard Lu Zijia''s words. "Isn''t that too irresponsible? We all want to get justice for the girl victim, so you should give us an explanation! " The long haired female reporter spoke righteously, as if she were just and selfless. "Really?" Lu Zijia sneered, "then I ask you, what is your relationship with the victim? What''s the victim''s name? How old are you? Where are you from? What school do you study in? How are your grades? How''s the family? How is your health? " After Lu Zijia''s series of questions came out, the long haired female reporter blushed, gritted her teeth and retorted, "I''m not a private detective. How can I know so much. Moreover, it has nothing to do with this matter at all. Don''t try to turn the subject aside and fool us over! " Lu Zijia was puzzled. "Didn''t you swear to help the victim get justice? I don''t even know the basic information of the victims. Are you a little unqualified, a righteous person who is trying to help the victims get justice? " Lu Zijia''s words left the long haired female reporter speechless for a moment, looking anxious to refute. After hearing Lu Zijia''s words, the people around who were ignited with anger couldn''t help but look at the long haired female reporter. "Master Lu seems to be right. I remember the reporter who took the lead in this matter. Those who take the lead in helping the victims get justice, there''s no reason not to know the basic situation of the victims, right? " "Yes, shouldn''t we seek justice for the victims after investigating the situation? She had vowed before. I thought she knew the situation of the victim! " "However, the photos and videos of the victims have come out. Shouldn''t they be fake?" "Yes, there are videos to prove that it will not be false. The victim is only a teenage girl. It is impossible to deliberately break her face to frame Sanbao company." "Yes, we''re here to attack Sanbao company and ask them to give an explanation. We can''t let Master Lu go around and invite him in." With the noise of the people around, Lu Zijia didn''t explain too much. He said to the long haired female reporter, "which newspaper reporter are you? Do you know so many reporters present? " As soon as Lu Zijia said this, the other reporters looked at the long haired female reporter reflexively. A moment later, they shook their heads as if they didn''t know the long haired female reporter. The long haired female reporter, after Lu Zijia''s words, her face changed slightly, and there was a flash of panic at the bottom of her eyes. But soon, she calmed down again, "I''m a new reporter, not a senior reporter. Why is it strange that my peers don''t know me?" "Really?" Lu Zijia tilted her head and stared at her face for a while. "You just called me Master Lu. Should you know my other identity?" Chapter 697 As soon as Lu Zijia said this, not only the long haired female reporter suddenly changed her face, but also the rest who knew the identity of Master Lu Zijia changed their face. People close to Lu Zijia unconsciously backed away. For this effect, Lu Zijia smiled with satisfaction, "do you need me to show you? Very accurate. " Lu Zijia''s smile, in the eyes of the long haired female reporter, was like a gloomy devil, which made her tremble at the bottom of her heart, and her feet subconsciously retreated. "You, what do you want to do!" Although the female reporter with long hair was flustered, she thought that in full view of the public, Lu Zijia didn''t dare to do anything to her, so she hardened her scalp and didn''t run. She knows about ye Nanxi''s being framed and slandered, and has read the materials specially. But she was still half convinced about Lu Zijia''s ability. After all, the whole thing seemed too coincidental, which made her think that it was a trick specially arranged by Ye Nanxi. The purpose is to stir fry yourself. "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to show you a picture for free. You don''t have to be nervous." The smile on Lu Zijia''s face became more and more bright, but looking at her bright smile, people only felt cold at the bottom of their hearts. Lu Zijia spoke directly again when the female reporter with long hair said more, "I look at your face, it seems that you are not expected to be a reporter, but like a young lady in a nightclub. And you dropped out of school when you were young. Now the profession of reporter, why should you graduate from technical secondary school? So I''m curious. Which newspaper has such loose recruitment conditions, which is simply a matter of benefiting mankind! " With Lu Zijia''s words, the long haired female reporter''s face gradually turned pale. Looking at Lu Zijia, she was full of panic, as if she had seen something terrible. "You, you nonsense! Be careful, I''ll sue you for slander! " The long haired female reporter''s voice trembled, but she was fierce and threatened by internal stubble. Lu Zijia shrugged and looked innocent. "I''m not talking nonsense. What I said is true." With that, Lu Zijia said to the people around him, "if you don''t believe it, you can find someone who knows this villain to prove that what I said is true. Oh, by the way, if someone who knows this lady stands up and tells her about her, I will reward 10000 yuan and send a new product package of our Sanbao company, with a maximum of three places, so please seize the opportunity. Dear camera brothers and sisters, please give the young lady a positive lens, so that the TV can know the young lady. Don''t miss the opportunity. " Reporters carrying cameras, "..." big brother and big sister... Are they so old? However, although the big brothers and sisters of the camera were feigning in their hearts, the movements on their hands were not vague at all, aiming at the long haired female reporter. They just come to dig news reports, so they won''t let go whether it''s the news of Sanbao company or not. Looking at those cameras suddenly aimed at her, the long haired female reporter was so angry that her face turned red. She stared at Lu Zijia''s eyes. First, she wanted to tear people apart. Lu Zijia was not afraid of her eyes. On the contrary, he smiled brightly at her, showing a very good temper. "You! You are cruel! " After the long haired female reporter angrily left such a sentence, she pushed away the crowd and left in a panic. Chapter 698 "Miss, don''t go yet. Didn''t you just say I was nonsense and sue me for slander? Isn''t it good to let me go so easily? " Lu Zijia shouted at the back of the long haired female reporter. Everyone present and in front of the TV, "..." It''s the first time they met. Let others not let their own people go easily. Today, it''s a long experience! However, from the reaction of the long haired female reporter, it is obviously guilty and greasy. As for what is fishy, as long as people with a better mind can think of what is hidden in it. The originally angry crowd who wanted to escape back to justice looked at their leader, the long haired female reporter, after leaving in a panic, and couldn''t help looking at each other. Just when the crowd didn''t know what to do for a moment, they heard Lu Zijia speak again. "It''s rumored that the new product of our Sanbao company was used. Although I think it''s out of thin air, our Sanbao company is not unreasonable. We can give you what we should give. However, I hope you should be clear that our Sanbao company has explained to us, not because our Sanbao company''s products use rotten faces, but because we want to reassure the customers who support our Sanbao company. " When she called the two uncles before, she had already discussed the solution with them, so Lu Zijia said it now, there is nothing wrong. However, the link of holding a press conference was omitted. "Then I don''t know Master Lu''s plan. How can we all be reassured?" "Yes, Master Lu, I interviewed the victim girl. She really has a rotten face, and I''ve seen the packaging of her skin care products. It''s really from Sanbao company." With the precedent of the long haired female reporter just now, the reporters who asked Lu Zijia are more polite than before. I don''t know how much, and even have some cautious meaning. After all, they all know that in fact, apart from villains, the Heavenly Master can''t offend. You know, some heavenly masters can make people die invisible by moving their fingers. Who dares not to offend them? "It''s simple." Lu Zijia looked around and finally looked at a camera. "When facing the witness, please ask the victim to come here and bring the skin care products used for public verification. Of course, if there is something wrong with our Sanbao company, our Sanbao company will not shirk its responsibility, but if someone deliberately plays tricks, don''t blame our Sanbao company for being rude. " With that, Lu Zijia passed directly through the crowd and entered the gate of Sanbao company. After seeing Lu Zijia''s means just now, no one dared to stop him, so Lu Zijia went very smoothly. ¡­¡­ Guo''s beauty group. In the president''s office. "Bang - it''s useless. You can''t do a little thing well. You have the face to ask me for more money!" Watching the news broadcast on TV, Guo Qianhe, sitting in the main position, threw out the remote control in his hand angrily. "Mom, what shall we do now?" Guo Zhongtian, sitting on the sofa on Guo Qianhe''s left, frowned and said anxiously, "that''s Master Lu. If it''s a master, it''s very bad for us." "Qianhe, in fact, we don''t need to do this. Sanbao''s shipment is limited and can''t rob us much business. Moreover, the most important thing in doing business is to make money with harmony. One more friend is better than one more enemy. " Yan Qing, an old man sitting on the sofa on the right, persuaded his wife. Chapter 699 "Yan Qing, that''s enough! From the beginning, you have opposed me everywhere. Are you my man or Du''s dog! I tell you, Yan Qing, this imperial capital has my Guo''s beauty, so there must be no Du''s ghost Sanbao company. If you dare to destroy my ambition again, you will immediately get out of Guo''s beauty salon and my Guo''s house! " Even in the face of her husband, Guo Qianhe was very strong and didn''t mean to give her husband face at all. Yan Qing seems to be used to being treated like this. After shaking her head with a sigh, she left the president''s office silently. "What a loser! I was blind to such a man. " After Yan Qing left the president''s office, Guo Qianhe''s anger not only did not weaken, but also became more vigorous. "Mom, it''s dad after all. You should give him some face outside." Guo Zhongtian heard his mother scold his father, and some couldn''t listen to his persuasion. Guo Qianhe glanced at his son discontentedly, "he is a loser. Am I wrong? Over the years, he hasn''t done anything promising. He often lags behind. Am I wrong about him! Forget it, don''t mention that loser. There can''t be any more mistakes in the next thing. You must deal with it for me. I''ll swallow the Sanbao company! " Immediately, Guo Qianhe told Guo Zhongtian his plan and told him to be careful several times. After listening, Guo Zhongtian said he understood, but he didn''t know why he always felt uneasy. So he couldn''t help worrying and asked, "Mom, what if you fail?" Guo Qianhe had a much better face, and immediately pulled it down again, "when did you say the same frustrated words as your cowardly father?" "I don''t mean to be discouraged. I just think it''s better to prepare for myself in case." Guo Zhongtian defended himself. Hearing the speech, Guo Qianhe''s face was a little better. "You''re right to think so, but I''ve thought of what you think. I''ve given those who know a sum of money. I should have gone to the airport now. Even if things fail, we Guo''s beauty will never have any loss. " "Mommy is so wise." Guo Zhongtian breathed a sigh of relief, then got up and left the president''s office to arrange the next thing. ¡­¡­ Sanbao company. "Jiajia, are you okay?" Lu Zijia''s elevator door had just opened. Du Jinqian and his brothers, who had been waiting for a long time, asked anxiously. Lu Zijia smiled, "I''m fine. Those people just want to beat me, but they can''t beat me." Du Jinqian brothers, "..." when did their niece become so fierce? She looks so quiet and weak. The contrast should not be too big! However, their niece was fine. They didn''t intend to tell Lu Zijia so that she wouldn''t worry. But unexpectedly, they didn''t say, Lu Zijia still knew and came at the first time. This warms the hearts of the Du Jinqian brothers. At the same time, they feel that they are a little useless as uncles. Before, the skin care products had been troublesome enough for Jiajia. Now when the company has an accident, Jiajia has to help them, which really makes them doubt their ability. "Uncle, are you sure that there is no problem with the skin care products produced?" After sitting down in the general manager''s office, Lu Zijia asked solemnly. She didn''t believe in the character of the two uncles, but wanted to confirm it, so as not to make any mistakes when the victim came to testify. Chapter 700 When it comes to business, the Du Jinqian brothers don''t doubt themselves, and replied with great certainty, "we are sure there is absolutely no problem. We do everything according to what you say, and there will be no problem. The workers on the processing line have no problem. They have worked in our company for more than ten years. When our company faced bankruptcy and couldn''t pay wages, they didn''t leave. I believe them. " Du Jinqian said seriously, and Du Jinli nodded, indicating that he also agreed with Du Jinqian''s words. Lu Zijia nodded, "no problem. We have no problem here. The problem is likely to appear on people outside, and even some people deliberately play tricks. Uncle, did you think of anything? " Du Jinqian and Du Jinli looked at each other silently, and then they had no choice but to smile bitterly. Lu Zijia knew that there must be something she didn''t know. Sure enough, Du Jinqian''s words confirmed her conjecture. "I think this time, it still has something to do with the Guo family. Last time, they framed our company with this dirty means. At that time, we had caught the handle of the Guo family, but before we found a chance to fight back, the handle was stolen, and the reputation of our company could not be restored at that time. " When it comes to this matter, Du Jinqian and Du Jinli''s faces are somewhat angry and helpless. "Stolen?" Lu Zijia grasped the key points in Du Jinqian''s words and showed his intention of asking. "It was stolen by the shameless woman Zhong qingran. Fortunately, we treat her as a family. As a result, we are still an unfamiliar white eyed Wolf for so many years!" Du Jinli was full of angry words. His eldest brother has divorced the woman Zhong qingran. Naturally, he needs to endure the woman again. "It''s all my fault." Du Jinqian looked guilty. "If I hadn''t noticed for a while, I wouldn''t have let her steal it." "Elder brother, you don''t want to take everything on yourself. It''s clear that the woman used Xiaoyuan too insidiously. Otherwise, you won''t fall in her way." Du Jinli was dissatisfied with his eldest brother''s remorse, so he defended him. People outside said that his eldest brother was lucky to marry Zhong qingran, but in his opinion, what shit luck is shit luck at all, okay! From Zhong qingran''s marriage to their Du family, they haven''t lived in peace for more than ten years. But because Xiaoyuan is still small, they can''t bear that Xiaoyuan has no mother when he is so small, so they have endured it all the time. It was not until a few months ago that the scourge of Zhong qingran was completely sent away. Although a little unkind, he still wanted to say: brother, it''s a good divorce! Du Jinqian shook his head and didn''t speak again, but looking at his look, he obviously blamed himself. "Did Uncle find anything this time?" Not wanting his uncle to be silent in remorse, Lu Zijia quickly turned off the topic. Du Jinli shook his head. "It should be the experience of the last time. The Guo family''s action this time is much cleaner than the last time. So far, we haven''t been able to find out anything." Although there is no evidence that the Guo family did it, he still believes that the Guo family did it. After their company came back from the dead, there was no lack of sour words from Guo''s beauty. Even if the emperor had Guo''s beauty, there was no three treasures. Chapter 701 So if this matter has nothing to do with the Guo family, I don''t believe it even if I kill him! "This time we verified it in public. I hope the skin care products used by the victim are not from our company. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will be troublesome." What did Du Jinqian say? He always felt that the arrangement of the Guo family this time would not be so simple. But in order not to make his family more worried, he didn''t say the uneasy worry in his heart. However, if he didn''t say it, it doesn''t mean that Du Jinli didn''t think of it. Sure enough, at the moment when his voice fell, Du Jinli frowned and said, "this layout, I always think it won''t be so easy to untie." Du Jinqian sighed heavily, patted his brother on the shoulder and said with relief, "don''t think so much. After all these years, take one step at a time!" Over the years, their brothers have made a lot of efforts and experienced a lot of hardships in order to keep this last company, and finally let them survive today. If this time really can''t keep the company, it can only show that the company is doomed to their Du family. Half an hour later, the victim girl, accompanied by her parents and a classmate, went downstairs to Sanbao company. Subsequently, a testing team composed of ten people also attended. This team was personally invited by Du Jinqian to verify it in public. "The victim has arrived. Why hasn''t the person in charge of Sanbao company come down yet? Is it running away? " "I don''t think so. Except for the main gate of Sanbao company, which is the gate of the underground parking lot, my colleague squatted in the parking lot and didn''t have any information. It should be no situation." "Why hasn''t that man come down yet? Can''t you play any big cards at this time? " "Didn''t you hear what Master Lu said just now? She will explain it in person. What''s your hurry? It takes time for people to come down upstairs, doesn''t it? " "Yes, what are you anxious about?" Many journalists who understand this matter are fishy, and some can''t see it. They are journalists. It''s true that they want news, but they are also human and understand right and wrong. Naturally, they don''t like to be used as gun heads. People who originally wanted to stir up the atmosphere suddenly stopped talking. Lu Zijia didn''t let everyone wait, but they appeared in front of everyone in a minute. The person in charge of Sanbao company is Du Jinqian and his brothers. Lu Zijia is naturally not good at declaring troops and seizing the master, so he silently stands in a backward position and watches its change. "Mr. Du, we are ready." The middle-aged man, the leader of the testing team, took two steps forward and politely said to Du Jinqian. Before Du Jinqian could say anything, the victim''s parents rushed through the crowd, ran to the Du Jinqian brothers angrily, pointed to their noses and yelled. "You unscrupulous profiteers harm others and yourself. Why don''t you die and earn such unscrupulous money? You''re not afraid to go to hell after death!" "Yes, you are not as good as animals! My daughter''s life was ruined by you. My daughter is only a teenager. Pity my daughter. It''s unreasonable! " The parents of the victim girl were dressed in ordinary clothes, their skin was dark, and their hands were covered with cocoons and some cracks. They were obviously ordinary families. Chapter 702 The Du brothers, who were scolded by pointing to their noses, could not help frowning tightly. This kind of scene makes them feel very familiar, because just a few months ago, they experienced the same scene, all of which were pointed at and scolded by people. The victims of the last time, they have determined that they were ordered, so they don''t have to be polite to the so-called victims of the last time. But this time, they can only endure for a while before they find out the situation. "We stand up now to verify whether the skin care products used by your daughter are from our Sanbao company. We are innocent until we are sure. So please calm down, or let''s deal with this matter as soon as possible and give each other justice. " Du Jinli held back his anger and said politely to the victim''s parents. After listening to his words, the parents of the victims who had been deeply grieved and indignant felt quite reasonable. They looked at each other at a loss and stopped yelling. "Then hurry up. As long as you prove that my daughter really used your company''s skin care products, you must be responsible for my daughter, or we will be killed at the door of your company!" Although the victim''s mother did not scold again, her tone was still a little angry. Looking at her refusal, it was obviously not false. After the victim''s mother said that, the victim''s father, who was full of vicissitudes, also said, "we are older, and it''s not easy to get old in our forties. You should have pity on us. You must give our daughter justice. We only want justice. We have been working all year and dare not even take an extra day off, just to make our daughter eat better. But now that something like this has happened to our daughter, our husband and wife have no money to go to the doctor with her, so let''s ask you and give us justice! " With that, the victim''s father burst into tears and wanted to kneel down for the Du brothers. "Uncle, what are you doing?" Du Jinli quickly grabbed the kneeling victim''s father and stopped him from kneeling. "Uncle, we can''t give you any promise until we have made it clear. But what I can say is that if it turns out to be a problem with our products, we will certainly be responsible for it and give your daughter justice. " "Well said, it''s been so long. If we hadn''t exposed your company to the media, how could you stand up now?" Before the victim''s parents spoke, a strange female voice came from behind them. Hearing the sound, it turned out that it was Shi Yingying, a classmate who came with the victim girl. In addition to being the classmate of the victim sun Kewen, Shi Yingying is also a distant cousin of sun Kewen for two months. At present, she lives in the sun''s house when she is in high school. The victim sun Kewen wore a mask so that people could not see her face. Since she appeared, she has been lowering her head and holding Shi Yingying''s arm tightly with both hands. It seems that she is very nervous. "Whatever you say, in short, our Sanbao company has a clear conscience in dealing with this matter." Du Jinli had no intention of arguing with a 16 - or 17-year-old high school student, so he said something at random and set his eyes on the sun''s parents again. "I wonder if you two have brought your daughter the rest of her skin care products?" Du Jinli asked politely. Chapter 703 "What do you want to do? You want to destroy the corpse and make us undocumented, don''t you?! I tell you, Wenwen''s face is disfigured because she used your company''s products. You must be responsible. Don''t think rich people can escape responsibility! " Shi Yingying once again grabbed the front of the sun''s parents and took the lead in speaking. Her voice was sharp and mean. Shi Yingying''s behavior not only made the Du brothers frown, but also made the people around him look at Shi Yingying with a bit of boredom. This is not a trivial matter. A young girl not only speaks before her elders again and again, but also makes trouble like that. She is really uneducated. After all, the Du brothers have said that if there is a problem with their company''s products, they will never shirk their responsibility. Shi Yingying''s words obviously ignored what the Du brothers had just said. Du Jinqian ignored Shi Yingying, but suggested to the sun''s parents, "if you don''t trust us, you can directly hand over the things to any of the ten inspection teams. Of course, if you still feel uneasy, you can choose any one present. As long as the people of the inspection team take out some samples for inspection in public, and the people of the inspection team will also inspect in public. " Du Jinqian''s calm style immediately won the favor of many people present. The sun''s parents, who had been hesitant because of Shi Yingying''s words, no longer hesitated and handed the small bag tightly held in their hands to the middle-aged man who was the leader of the inspection team. When he handed the bag to the middle-aged man, Sun Fu seemed to want to say something, but Shi Yingying pulled a corner. After Sun Fu saw it, he shook his head secretly. Sun Fu looked a little embarrassed, but he finally closed his mouth and didn''t say anything. Many people present saw the interaction between them, but they didn''t care much. The middle-aged man had disposable surgical gloves in his hands. Before the small bag handed over by his grandfather, he raised his hands to the reporter''s camera, saying that his hands didn''t hide anything. "Director Wang, please." Du Jinqian said sincerely to the middle-aged man. "It''s all right. We will only publish the results of our test." Director Wang said solemnly. The implication is that we will never be partial to any party, nor will we do anything like perjury. Du Jinqian smiled gently, "of course, I have great confidence in our products." Director Wang didn''t say anything more. He waved to one of his colleagues behind him and motioned him to have the inspection instruments on the truck removed. In order to avoid suspicion, the Du brothers did not ask the company''s security guards to help, but the people brought by director Wang moved down the fine instruments one by one. Fifteen minutes later, several large or small instruments were finally placed under the attention of the public. Director Wang''s people spent another five minutes checking the instrument. After confirming that there was no problem, director Wang put the bag he had been holding high on the table of an instrument. But when director Wang took out the contents of the small bag in front of the crowd and opened the small glass bottle containing anti acne liquid, his face suddenly changed. "Empty? How could it be an empty bottle? " "Yes, didn''t you mean to take samples for inspection? How can we take samples when the bottles are empty? " Chapter 704 "Was it stolen by the people of Sanbao company? What kind of inspection team, isn''t it the people from Sanbao company? They must have done something. I thought they had a little conscience. I didn''t expect they still lacked great virtue. " "Yes, alas, sure enough, these rich people can''t believe it. They speak well. As a result, they secretly use this shady means. It''s really..." The voice of the people around him was not deliberately lowered, so the Du brothers and the ten inspectors heard it, and they couldn''t help feeling a little angry. However, before they could explain, someone in the group defended them. "Are you stupid? When the inspector took the bag just now, he held it high and didn''t open it. And we have so many people watching. According to what you mean, are all the people present blind? " As soon as these words came out, some people who had been incited suddenly woke up. "Yes, we all looked at it. He held his hand all the time. After those instruments were put away, he put them down and took them out. We all looked at the whole process!" "Yes, even if we can''t see it, don''t we still have those reporters'' cameras? If anyone thinks something has been changed, just ask the reporters. " After hearing this, many people subconsciously looked at the reporters carrying cameras. Those reporters seemed to be well prepared. When they looked at it, they all nodded and said that director Wang didn''t make any small moves. After getting the affirmative answer from those reporters, people couldn''t help being a little confused. "It''s not changed. Why is the bottle empty? You can''t use up to rot your face, can you? " "Yes, although the amount of acne removing liquid looks a little small, it can be used for at least more than two weeks. It won''t rot until more than two weeks. Is that a little unreasonable?" "Yes, is there any misunderstanding? Or did the victim actually eat something that should not be eaten, resulting in severe allergies? " "No, no, allergy is not like that. I saw the picture of the victim''s rotten face. It''s bloody. It''s like rotten." Listening to the heated discussions of the people around him, Du Jinqian set his eyes on the sun''s parents, "two, when you handed things to Director Wang, did you have anything in the bottle?" The sun''s parents were somewhat ashamed when Du Jinqian asked. They held their hands together tightly. The sun''s father bowed his head and stammered, "no, nothing." "Nothing?" Du Jinqian could bear to be scolded by pointing his nose in public just now, but his tone was suddenly sharp at the moment. "According to your statement, your daughter used our product to rot her face four days ago. Can''t you use up a bottle of acne remover in four days? Moreover, since there is nothing in the bottle, why didn''t you say it earlier when you handed it to Director Wang? " "I, I..." Sun Fu seemed a little overwhelmed and was asked speechless. Obviously, Sun Fu was not a good speaker. At this time, Shi Yingying, who was ignored by the public, spoke again, "we were so angry that we threw away all the acne removing liquid. After we picked up the bottle, the bottle was dirty. We washed it. What''s the problem. Chapter 705 "And you didn''t ask. What do we ask to say? You just need to verify the packaging. Don''t the products have any numbers? Just check it. " Shi Yingying took it for granted. She didn''t think how unacceptable her words were. "I''ll go. Is this woman''s brain kicked by the stove? Washed the bottle and said no problem? Let others test a fart! " "Yes, just wash the bottle when you wash the bottle. Throw the garbage can. It''s dirty, that''s the surface. How can you even pour out the acne removing liquid inside? It''s just a fool''s job!" "Cut, how do you know someone is really a fool? Maybe it''s to blackmail. " Finally, as soon as these words came out, the people looked at the appearance of the sun family and suddenly became a little different. The people who were originally angry and wanted to help the sun family recover a justice also looked at each other and didn''t know what to do. "No, no, we''re not here to blackmail. Our daughter really uses your products." The grandmother explained anxiously. However, her explanation was a little weak in the ears of the people. In fact, the bottle of acne removing liquid was not thrown by the sun family, but by Shi Yingying. Shi Yingying even asked reporters for help. But Shi Yingying said that in order not to let Sanbao think they threw it on purpose, he confessed that he threw it because he was too angry. Later, I heard that it should be used as evidence, so I ran to the garbage to pick it up. "Our daughter is so young. How can we joke about such things? You should believe us. Our family really doesn''t want blackmail. We just want to seek justice for our daughter and let her heal her face. We really don''t have blackmail. Please believe our family and our family! " As Sun Fu spoke, he couldn''t help crying and looked at the muddy old eyes of the Du brothers, full of begging and grief. Although Du Jinqian could not bear it, he was not soft hearted. After all, if he said he believed it, it would be tantamount to admitting that there was something wrong with their company''s products. If the sun family didn''t conspire with others, it would be pitiful, but he can''t compensate the whole Du family or even hundreds of employees in Sanbao company. In addition, at this time, he also remembered Shi Yingying''s action of pulling Sun Fu when Sun Fu handed things to Director Wang. At that time, Sun Fu should want to say that there was nothing in it, but Shi Yingying deliberately stopped it. If it is not because of willfulness, it is to deliberately let them busy in vain, or for another purpose. "Although I want to believe you, there is no acne liquid in the bottle, which is also a fact. But I''ll ask director Wang to try and see if I can extract a sample from the bottle. " With that, Du Jinqian looked at director Wang. Director Wang understood, and everyone''s face began to move. Twenty minutes later, director Wang stopped and shook his head at Du Jinqian. "The bottle should have been specially cleaned and there is no way to extract it." Hearing that they had been specially cleaned up, not only the Du brothers jumped, but also the people present looked strangely at the sun family. It''s clearly something left as evidence. How can you move around at will? What''s more, it''s specially cleaned up. Don''t you think it''s wrong? Chapter 706 Feeling the strange eyes of the people, the three members of the sun family were at a loss and their eyes were red with anxiety. Even Shi Yingying was a little flustered, but he still stubbornly shouted, "I said the bottle was dirty before. Who is willing to take it if it is not cleaned?" Shi Yingying''s explanation was obviously a little reluctant. The people''s strange eyes suddenly became more and more strange. The people who had been encouraged to seek justice for the sun family now realized that things were wrong and couldn''t help being angry. Their original kindness was shot. It''s strange not to be angry! As Shi Yingying''s words fell, the scene gradually quieted down. It seemed that they were waiting. What would the Du brothers do next. Du Jinli looked at Lu Zijia without any trace. After nodding slightly, he said to the people, "whether the bottle or the outer packaging can be changed. Therefore, even if it is proved that the packaging and bottles are owned by our Sanbao company, it does not prove that the skin care products used by Miss Sun are owned by our Sanbao company. The acne liquid in the bottle is gone and cannot be extracted for inspection, so I''ll change another way to prove it, that is, now go directly to our company''s factory and extract ten bottles of acne liquid for inspection. If there is no problem with the inspection results, it will prove that there is no problem with our Sanbao products. How about it? I wonder if the three agree? " In the last words, Du Jinli obviously asked the three members of the sun family. The sun family''s parents looked at their daughter with some indecision. "Agree!" Before sun Kewen, the victim, spoke, Shi Yingying answered for her first. Du Jinli ignored Shi Yingying, but still focused on Sun Kewen and waited for her answer. Shi Yingying, who was ignored, showed obvious anger on his childish face and glared at Du Jinli angrily. "Yes." In the eyes of her parents, sun Kewen, who had been lowering her head, nodded slightly and weakly. Seeing that the victims agreed, the Du brothers and director Wang and others moved the instruments back to the car, they took a vast group of people to the factory of Sanbao company. The new products of Sanbao company, whether they are acne removing liquid or whitening mask, the most important process is warm medicinal herbs. The process of warming herbs is directly completed in Du''s villa, so they are not afraid to take some people directly into their factory. Of course, it''s impossible for everyone to squeeze into their factory. After all, skin care products should also pay attention to hygiene, shouldn''t they? Guo Zhongtian, who was far hidden in the corner, couldn''t help showing a successful smile when he looked at the group of people who left. At present, the plan is fairly smooth, waiting for the last step. ¡­¡­ Outside the factory of Sanbao company. The Du brothers'' car first stopped outside the factory gate and didn''t drive in. After all, although the open space in front of their factory is large, it can''t park nearly hundreds of cars. "Mr. Du, Mr. Du." The factory director who received the news hurried to see the vast convoy behind him. He couldn''t help feeling a little confused. Obviously, he didn''t think why so many people came all of a sudden. The Du brothers didn''t hide either. After they simply explained the situation to the old female factory director over 50 years old, they asked the old factory director to bring the ten inspectors and more than 30 reporters looking at the camera into the factory. Chapter 707 The old factory director asked these people to change their specific clothes before they took them into the factory. The reporters who went in directly opened the live broadcast, so they had countless pairs of eyes staring at the ten inspectors to take samples for inspection. Therefore, there is no objection to the practice of the Du brothers. The ten inspectors did not take samples as soon as they went in, but took two samples in each process after the old factory director introduced each part of the process. About 20 minutes later, ten inspectors and more than 30 reporters with samples came out. Director Wang and other ten inspectors did not waste time and started working directly on various fine instruments. There were a lot of samples taken, so the waiting time was relatively long, but no one felt bored. On the contrary, they talked with relish while watching. "Actually, I don''t think the products of Sanbao company are problematic. After all, many big stars are using them, and I haven''t seen their rotten faces or anything!" "Yes, ye Nanxi also said she was using it every day. She also recorded a video and put it out. She didn''t see anything happen to her face." "In fact, I''m also in it, but it''s only been used for two days. I don''t dare to use it after hearing the bad face." "Me too, me too. I threw it directly at that time, hundreds of dollars! But it hurts me. " "Things go wrong. It''s better to throw them away than a rotten face." "Alas, that''s right. I don''t know how much money to spend to cure my face for hundreds of yuan. I''d rather not have those hundreds of yuan." ¡­¡­ More than three hours later. "There are results." Director Wang printed out the test results of each sample and handed them to the Du brothers. At the same time, he said, "there are 24 samples in total, and all of them have no problem. Moreover, not only does it have no problems, it is also very beneficial to the human body and can achieve the effect of regulating facial function. " When director Wang and others worked, reporters followed up the whole process. Although they knew the answer earlier, they couldn''t help being shocked after listening to what director Wang said. "It''s really like what the Du family advertised before. Their new products are really good for the human body. They''re not only useless, but also can take care of the body. It''s really killing two birds with one stone!" "Yes, yes, this operation is great. There are wood and wood! "Ah ah!!! I''m going crazy. I''m going crazy. Those two boxes of whitening facial mask, but I haven''t had a good meal and rest before several days. Ah ah! I''ll kill myself. Don''t stop me! " "Hahaha, luckily I didn''t throw it away, or I''ll have to kill myself." "Hahaha, you deserve it. Who made you so impulsive? People''s Sanbao company hasn''t stood up to say anything. You just open your mouth and scold people. Now, let''s continue to squat in front of the computer and fight with tens of thousands of people! " After proving that the product was really all right, there was a loud cry from the crowd, and some people even couldn''t help crying. Sanbao''s new products are becoming more and more famous. When they robbed them before, they were run out of seconds in more than ten seconds. With this event, Sanbao company will only become more famous. At that time, it will not run out in three seconds! At the thought of this possibility, many people who threw away the new product almost fainted on the spot. Chapter 708 "Thank you, director Wang, for your hard work." Du Jinqian took the report, smiled gratefully at director Wang, and then bowed to the other inspectors to express his thanks. Director Wang waved his hand and said with a smile, "if you really want to thank us, let''s join the team and sell us a few copies of your company''s new products. You don''t know. My wife nags about your company''s new products all day. It''s a pity that she''s not fast enough and can''t get the goods. She told me to ask you for a place to jump the queue when I came to help you with your work! " As director Wang''s voice fell, the other nine inspectors nodded and looked forward to Du Jinqian. Especially the two female inspectors, whose eyes were as bright as a light bulb. In this regard, Du Jinqian naturally agreed without hesitation and asked the factory director to take it immediately. Seeing that Du Jinqian promised so simply, director Wang and others were very happy, as if they had picked up some treasure. Especially after feeling the envy and jealousy of the people, the mood is inexplicably better. However, just then, a sharp voice suddenly came into everyone''s ears. "Impossible! You must be partners. Things can''t be without problems! " Shi Yingying shouted loudly. Then, regardless of whether sun Kewen, the victim, was willing or not, she pulled off the mask sun Kewen was wearing, exposing the rotten face to the public''s attention. "Ah --" Sun Kewen, who was unprepared, screamed with fright. Her dark eyes were full of panic. Her hands were frightened and wanted to put on the mask half hung on her ears again. However, he was snatched away by Shi YingYing and thrown into the crowd. "Take a good look. Wenwen''s face is not fake. There must be something wrong with your product. Otherwise, how could Wenwen''s face become like this for no reason! Don''t think you can fool all of us by acting together. I tell you, you must be responsible for it to the end. Otherwise, we will go to the police station to sue you and let you all go to jail. You can''t even open the company! " Shi Yingying seemed not to see sun Kewen''s resistance, and her eyes were full of tears. She grabbed her hand in one hand and held her chin in the other hand, forcing her to raise her head, so that everyone present could see the rotten face in her eyes. Shi Yingying''s move made many soft hearted people present frown deeply and feel that Shi Yingying''s move was too cruel. Sun Kewen obviously doesn''t want people to see her now, but Shi Yingying still forces her in public. It''s really doubtful whether Shi Yingying cares about sun Kewen''s feelings. "Watch, cousin, you let go of me, no, I don''t want, cousin, please let go of me, cousin let go of me, sobbing..." Sun Kewen struggled hard to break away from Shi Yingying''s grip, but Shi Yingying used her dead strength. Sun Kewen, who was obviously thin, couldn''t break away at all. Hearing sun Kewen''s plea, Shi Yingying still didn''t let her go. Instead, she pulled her to the Du brothers, "take a good look, her rotten face is true!" "You let go of people first." Even Du Jinqian, an outsider, can''t see Shi Yingying''s overbearing behavior. Shi Yingying just wanted to say something. Sun Kewen''s parents hurried forward and saved her daughter from Shi Yingying''s hands. Chapter 709 "Wenwen, are you okay? How are you doing? Don''t cry. I''m sorry. It''s useless for my mother. Don''t cry, my good daughter. Your mother wants to cry with you. " The grandmother held her trembling daughter in her arms and tried to hold back her tears. "Mom, I want to go home, I want to go home, I don''t want to come out, mom, help you, take me back, mom, sobbing -" Sun Kewen buried her face in her mother''s arms and hugged her mother''s waist with both hands, like grasping the last straw, which made people feel sad. "Yingying, how can you take off Wenwen''s mask without Wenwen''s consent? You know she doesn''t want people to see her now. You, you..." Seeing his daughter crying badly, Sun Fu couldn''t help but wet his old eyes. At the same time, his turbid old eyes looked at Shi Yingying angrily and couldn''t help scolding. However, before he finished speaking, Shi Yingying, who didn''t have the slightest sense of guilt, interrupted, "isn''t this for Wenwen? This is the fault of Sanbao company. If they don''t lose money, how can Wenwen have the money to cure her face? Do my cousins and uncles want Wenwen to live her whole life with a rotten face? " Sun Fu''s face flushed with Shi Yingying''s words, and his chest fluctuated even more. Seeing that Sun Fu stopped talking, Shi Yingying proudly raised his chin, and then said to the Du brothers in righteous words, "as long as you pay 200000 to us, we won''t investigate this matter anymore, otherwise your company will be closed!" Previously, when they were downstairs in Sanbao company, the Du brothers had already asked the three members of the sun family. If there was no problem with the samples taken from the factory, it would mean that there was no problem with the products of Sanbao company. But now after the results come out, Shi Yingying is still so tangled, which is really disgusting. More importantly, people''s parents haven''t spoken yet. One of her distant cousins wants 200000 compensation. Have you asked their parents? Did you ask the victim? From the surprised expression of the sun''s parents, it is obvious that they have not asked the sun''s family. Shi Yingying''s words made the Du brothers black. Looking at Shi Yingying''s eyes, they also had some doubts. Just then, another male voice rang out in the crowd. "Yes, the people of the inspection team obviously know the people of Sanbao company. Who knows if they have planned and played for us long ago? If you want us to believe it, just publish the formula directly. If there is no problem with the formula, we will believe it. Is that right? " The master of the male voice deliberately hid in the crowd, so when the Du brothers looked, they didn''t find the speaker. Seeing this, the Du brothers knew that the speaker was specially arranged by a person with a heart. After listening to the man''s words, they couldn''t help looking at each other, and their faces were somewhat incredible. After all, they all know that once the formula is made public, the new products of Sanbao company are worthless. "Isn''t that too much? Didn''t it all be agreed before that after the sample inspection is OK, it means that the products of Sanbao company are OK? Now this is going back? Can''t you really see that Sanbao company has a good business and blackmail it? "Yes, why did you agree to go back now? Isn''t it a deliberate waste of our time? " "Yes, it''s a bit too much to ask someone else''s company to publish the formula?" Listening to the accusations of the people around, sun Kewen cried even more and collapsed. The sun''s parents felt bad and wanted to leave with their daughter in their arms. At this time, Lu Zijia, standing silently behind the two uncles, received the message from mu Yunhao. After browsing the information quickly, Lu Zijia stepped forward and whispered a few words in the ears of the two uncles. "Three, wait!" After listening to Lu Zijia''s words, Du Jinqian''s eyes flashed slightly, and hurriedly called the three Sun family who wanted to leave. Chapter 710 The sun''s parents, who were called, looked nervous and turned to look at Du Jinqian with obvious uneasiness. "Don''t be nervous. I didn''t mean anything else. I just wanted to ask if you would like us to check Miss Sun?" With that, Du Jinqian motioned to Director Wang and others, "there are inspection experts. Maybe they can take a little rotten blood from your daughter''s face and test it. Don''t worry, just use a cotton swab to stain it. It won''t hurt your daughter. If the test shows the problem, it''s better to treat your daughter, isn''t it? " The sun''s parents didn''t want to, but after listening to Du Jinqian''s words, they immediately hesitated. "Cousin, you must not trust them. They are deliberately shirking their responsibility! Only by letting them lose money can Wenwen''s face be cured! " Seeing Sun Fu''s hesitation, Shi Yingying hurried to persuade him. "Miss, please pay attention to your words. Just now our company has proved that there is no problem with our products. If you continue to slander our company, don''t blame me for accusing you of slandering our company''s reputation! " Du Jinli calmly warned in an unbearable low voice. Being young doesn''t mean you can speak recklessly. They have endured it again and again, but Shi Yingying not only didn''t converge, but also intensified. It''s unbearable. There''s no need to endure it any more! After hearing Du Jinli''s warning, Shi Yingying''s face suddenly changed, and a bit of fear appeared on his face. In the final analysis, she is only 17 years old. She is just a high school student in high school. It is normal to be afraid. Seeing that Shi Yingying stopped talking, Du Jinli asked the sun''s parents again. The sun''s parents discussed it and asked their daughter''s meaning before nodding and agreeing. After the sun''s parents agreed, director Wang took a cotton swab to sun Kewen''s side, comforted her twice, and then gently wiped the rotten blood on her face with a cotton swab. Half an hour later, director Wang tested the results. "The reason why this lady''s face rots is because of some chemicals. As for what chemicals are, I''m not completely sure yet. I still need to examine them carefully to know. But I''m sure it has nothing to do with the new products of Sanbao company. Because the new products of Sanbao company are developed with traditional Chinese medicine, there will be no chemicals at all. If you don''t believe it, you can send the products you have purchased to test. I believe it will be the same as the test results of our team. " Later, director Wang obviously meant to say good words for Sanbao company. "Chemicals, chemicals?" Hearing this answer, the sun''s parents were a little confused. They didn''t even graduate from primary school. Naturally, they didn''t know what chemicals and so on. However, this does not prevent them from caring about their daughter, "can our daughter''s face be cured?" Director Wang couldn''t bear the hopeful eyes of the sun''s parents, but he told the truth, "it can be cured, but there is a great chance that it will leave scars." After all, the rot on Sun Kewen''s face is too serious. She wants to leave no scars unless it''s cosmetic surgery. Hearing that their daughter would leave scars on her face, the sun''s parents immediately couldn''t help crying. Chapter 711 Sun Kewen, the party concerned, cried more silently. Soon, the three of the family hugged their heads and cried bitterly. At this time, Lu Zijia stood out from behind the Du brothers, exchanged eyes with the two uncles, and then walked to the sun family. "I have a way to keep your daughter''s face free from scars." Lu Zijia said directly. Sun Kewen''s face has been completely destroyed by rotten meat, so Lu Zijia can''t see her face, but she can infer one or two from the faces of sun''s parents. From the face of the sun family''s parents, if there is no major change, they will be old and lose their daughter. Moreover, they will still die within this month, that is, sun Kewen will die within this month. According to the fact that sun Kewen was too excited just now, she probably committed suicide because of her disfigurement. However, if we can change this dead situation, the three members of the sun family will have a good life in the future. After hearing Lu Zijia''s words, the three members of the sun family, who were still crying with their heads in their arms, suddenly raised their heads. Of course, it was the sun''s parents who raised their heads. Sun Kewen still buried her face on her mother, a determined look that she didn''t want to face the world at all. "You, are you serious? Don''t lie to us. It''s hard enough for my daughter now. You can''t lie to us, otherwise our daughter can''t stand it. " Sun''s mother wiped her tears with a rough old hand and looked at Lu Zijia. Sun Fu also wiped tears and nodded again and again to echo what sun Mu said. Lu Zijia smiled, then reached into his pocket and pretended to take out a small jade bottle about the size of two fingers and a big mouth from the space. "The ointment in my jade bottle has the effect of removing scars. If you don''t believe it, I can find someone to test it and show you the effect first." This bottle of scar removing ointment was originally Lu Zijia''s third skin care product, but it came in handy today. Moreover, we can also take the opportunity to play a wave of free advertising, which is really free of face advertising fees. When the sun family''s parents heard the speech, they nodded again and again. The originally silent turbid eyes also recovered a little light. Lu Zijia looked at the people around him and raised his voice a little. "Does anyone want to be a white mouse?" People, "..." white mouse... Is it really good to speak so frankly? However, even if Lu Zijia said it bluntly, a young woman stood up. The woman has short and capable hair, clean face and simple dress, giving people a refreshing and capable feeling. "I''ll do it. Can I be a white mouse?" The woman quickly stepped out of the crowd and looked forward to Lu Zijia and asked. People, "..." the woman said so smoothly. Is it really good? Lu Zijia didn''t promise immediately, but asked, "can you show me your scar first?" "Yes." The short haired woman nodded, then simply pulled up her sleeves, revealing a large scalded ferocious scar on her right arm. Looking at the large scald on the short haired woman''s arm, the onlookers couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning. So a large scald almost covered the whole forearm. It must have been very hot at that time? The short haired woman seems to have been used to other people''s strange eyes, and her expression is still calm as usual. Chapter 712 "Just miss you." Lu Zijia nodded and said, "there will be some tingling after the ointment is applied. You should resist it." "Don''t worry, I''m sure I can hold it." The short haired woman patted her chest and looked confident. When she scalded her arm, she was only 16 years old. At that time, she didn''t cry, and now she won''t cry. Seeing that she was so confident, Lu Zijia smiled at her, then opened the lid of the jade bottle, dug out some by hand and evenly applied them on the arm scar of the short haired woman. In the whole process, the short haired woman didn''t even frown, which made the people around her feel unclear for a moment. Did she feel the tingling mentioned by Lu Zijia. "Wait half an hour, you can see the effect." Lu Zijia took out a paper towel to wipe his hands and said to the short haired woman, which was also said to the people present. It will be effective after half an hour. People present don''t believe it. After all, it will take several days for the best scar removing cream to take effect. Moreover, the scald scar on the short haired woman''s hand is still so serious. How can it work in half an hour? So they waited silently for half an hour with suspicion. The eyes of the sun''s parents stared at the short haired woman''s arm for a moment. It was a pity that the white ointment covered the scar, which made people unable to see the change at all. Although the short haired woman is still calm on the surface, she doesn''t care about whether her arm can remove scars at all. Of course, the premise is to ignore the expectations in her eyes. Half an hour was neither long nor short. Shi Yingying wanted to talk several times, but they were all suppressed by the eyes of the Du brothers. But the people who are hiding in the crowd dare not speak because the scene is too quiet at the moment. After all, as long as they talk in this quiet time, they will be immediately discovered by the Du family. At about the same time, Lu Zijia asked a worker of the factory to bring out a basin of clean water. Lu Zijia took it personally and brought it to the short haired woman. "It''s time to clean the ointment." The short haired woman hesitated and said, "can''t you apply it more for a while?" When she began to apply the ointment, she felt a stabbing pain in her arm. But after about ten minutes, the tingling subsided, which made her arms very cool. In short, it made her feel very comfortable. This is completely different from all the scar removing creams she has used before. This completely different feeling made her look forward to it more and more. "Half an hour is enough for the efficacy to be absorbed, not the longer the application time, the better." Lu Zijia explained. Wen Yan, the short haired woman obediently washed off the solidified white ointment on her arm. The reporters on one side didn''t let go of the whole process of the short haired woman washing off the ointment. The camera kept aiming at the short haired woman''s arm for fear of missing anything. After the short haired woman washed off the ointment, even the short haired woman was stunned. "Oh, my God! I''m not dazzled, am I? The scar looks like it''s really much lighter! " "Yes, yes, before I applied the scar removing ointment, I felt terrible when I looked at it, but now I look at it, it doesn''t seem so terrible and ferocious." Chapter 713 "It looks like this, but can it be our psychological role, so I think it''s much better?" "Er... It seems reasonable to hear you say so." "It''s not psychological. It''s really much lighter. You see, this is the picture I took half an hour ago, and this one I''m taking now." "Yes, when these two photos are compared, those scalded scars are really much lighter, my God! This is amazing! " "Yes, but it''s only been applied for half an hour. It''s already such an obvious effect. It''s really called cosmetic effect! There is wood! " "Wow! This scar removing ointment is actually a magic medicine, isn''t it? Ah ah! I really want to know what to do. I knew I was going to be this white mouse just now! " "You''re just coming now, aren''t you a little late?" Listening to the cries of regret from many people around, the short haired woman reacted later. "Really, really light!" The short haired woman showed her ecstasy and looked at Lu Zijia with gratitude, "thank you, thank you." "It''s all right. You just love me." Although Lu Zijia said this with some indifference, the short haired woman didn''t care at all. After all, Lu Zijia is right, isn''t he? What does she have to be angry about? "Well, although it''s a little presumptuous, I wonder if Master Lu can sell me this bottle of scar removing cream?" The short haired woman put her hands together nervously, looked at Lu Zijia nervously and asked. Although she usually shows that she doesn''t care about the scars on her arm, she is always a girl. How can she really care? I just don''t want my family to worry about her. Lu Zijia had planned to take this opportunity to publicize the upcoming scar removing plaster, which naturally would not be rejected. However, it was not sold to short haired women, but directly to short haired women. Looking at the scar removing ointment in her hand, the short haired woman couldn''t help but be flattered and asked uncertainly, "do you really give it to me?" The effect of this scar removing ointment is so good that it must not be cheap. Is it really good to give it to her like this? Lu Zijia nodded affirmatively, "yes, this ointment should be regarded as a thank you gift for the young lady''s initiative just now. I hope the young lady won''t dislike it." The short haired woman immediately shook her head when she heard the speech, as if she was afraid that the ointment in her hand would be taken back by Lu Zijia. "Don''t dislike, don''t dislike, really, I don''t dislike at all. I like it very much. Thank Master Lu and Sanbao company. I will certainly support Sanbao company''s products in the future." The front words were to Lu Zijia, and the back words were to the Du brothers. Sanbao''s products are so good. If she doesn''t support them, she''s a fool. Is there a girl who really doesn''t love beauty? Anyway, she is a beautiful girl. People looked at the ointment in the short haired woman''s hand. It was called envy, jealousy and hatred! It looked like I wanted to rush up and take the ointment from the short haired woman, so that I could take it for myself. Xu Shi noticed the wolf like eyes around him. The short haired woman quickly put the scar removing ointment into her bag, and then hugged the bag in her arms. Seeing this, the Du brothers couldn''t help smiling at each other. Everything their niece makes can really cause a lot of people''s madness. Chapter 714 "Master Lu, Master Lu, this, that..." When Sun Fu saw that Lu Zijia had given the ointment to the short haired woman, he couldn''t help worrying. "Don''t worry, I still have inventory." Knowing what he was worried about, Lu Zijia didn''t embarrass him and made a guarantee directly. The sun''s parents were obviously relieved when they heard the speech. Before the sun''s parents responded, Lu Zijia said, "I can give you the scar removing ointment, but I need miss sun to answer some questions." "What, what problem?" Sun Fu didn''t promise immediately, but asked nervously. Lu Zijia glanced at Sun Kewen, "about this matter." Sun Fu opened his mouth and wanted to promise, but when he thought of his daughter''s feelings, he immediately took back his mouth and whispered to his daughter before replying to Lu Zijia, "yes, as long as my daughter knows, she will answer honestly." Sun Kewen still buried her face in sun''s mother''s arms, but after sun''s father''s words, she nodded imperceptibly. "No!" Shi Yingying, who was frightened and quiet by the Du brothers for a long time, suddenly thought of something and shouted out. Shi Yingying''s abrupt move successfully attracted the attention of everyone present. "Cousin, if you let her ask Wenwen, it''s equivalent to sprinkling salt on Wenwen''s wound. Wenwen is so sad now. How can you do that!" Shi Yingyi blames Sun Fu in righteous words, as if she was not the one who forcibly pulled off sun Kewen''s mask. "Enough!" Sun Fu finally couldn''t bear it. He roared at Shi Yingying, "when you threw Wenwen''s mask just now, why didn''t you think it was to sprinkle salt on Wenwen''s wound! Even at ordinary times, but today I absolutely don''t allow you to mess around. You don''t have to worry about Wenwen! " With that, Sun Fu ignored Shi Yingying, who was so angry that he turned to Lu Zijia and smiled apologetically, "Master Lu, I''m sorry. What my cousin said doesn''t count. If you have any questions, just ask them, and my daughter will answer them honestly. " "Yes, yes, Master Lu, just ask." Sun''s mother also followed one after another. That cautious appearance seemed to be afraid of provoking Lu Zijia''s anger. "Miss, since Mr. Sun has asked you to leave it alone, you''d better stop talking, otherwise I''ll have to let the security guard invite you out." Before Shi Yingying had to speak, Lu Zijia looked at her with a smile. Her indifferent eyes made people shudder. On the bright and indifferent eyes, Shi Yingying suddenly felt completely penetrated. His face turned white unconsciously. After opening and closing his mouth several times, he was stunned that he couldn''t say a word. Lu Zijia calmly took back her eyes and turned to sun Kewen. "I don''t know where Miss Sun bought the acne removing liquid?" Sun Kewen, who was buried in sun''s mother''s arms, shook her head. "I didn''t buy it. It was given to me by my cousin." "Your cousin?" Lu Zijia pretended to be confused, and then looked at Shi Yingying again, "is that the lady?" "Yes, yes, this is a cousin of my distant relative, Shi Yingying, who lives in our house temporarily." Sun Fu helped explain. "Oh? So it is! " Lu Zijia showed a sudden look, "then, Miss Shi, can you tell me where you bought your acne liquid? I wonder if Miss Shi has kept the payment certificate or invoice? " When Lu Zijia asked, Shi Yingying''s face was a little pale, and she was a little pale again, and even a little flustered in her eyes. Chapter 715 "I, why should I tell you!" Shi Yingying looked at the crowd subconsciously, looking for something. Lu Zijia glanced at the crowd without a trace. "Didn''t Miss Shi say that there was something wrong with the products of our Sanbao company? Although it has been proved that there is no problem with our products, our company also wants to make things clear, doesn''t it? Otherwise, in the future, someone will hold our company''s packaging and say that there is a problem with our products, isn''t our company very busy? " From Shi Yingying''s face, she is not only good at avoiding, but also an open-minded and mercenary person. According to Shi Yingying''s series of reactions, she obviously concealed something that even the three of the sun family didn''t know. "Yingying, speak quickly!" Sun''s mother advised him to look at Shi Yingying anxiously and said. "I won''t say what you can do to me?" Shi Yingying doesn''t care whether he will tear his face with the relatives of the sun family or not. His face is full of stubbornness. "Yingying, you, you...!" Obviously, sun''s mother didn''t expect Shi Yingying to say such words. She couldn''t help being red eyed. Lu Zijia smiled without getting angry. "If you don''t want to say, I can''t force you. However, I can choose to call the police and sue you for blackmailing our company with fake products, and the crime of slandering our company''s reputation should be enough for you to spend several years in prison. " With that, Lu Zijia actually took out his mobile phone and seemed to really plan to call the police. "No, no! You can''t call the police! " Hearing that Lu Zijia wanted to call the police, Shi Yingying finally panicked completely. Subconsciously, she rushed towards Lu Zijia and wanted to take the mobile phone in her hand. However, Lu Zijia was slightly on one side of her body and easily hid in the past. "Do you want me to sue you for another robbery?" Lu Zijia glanced at the past with an expressionless face, and his voice was as cold as a millennium iceberg. "I, I don''t, don''t accuse me!" Shi Yingying screamed and looked like she was about to cry. "I falsely accuse you?" Lu Zijia sneered, "not all the people present are blind." As Lu Zijia''s voice fell, the crowd immediately got together. "Yes! We''re all watching! Even if you can''t see clearly, there are still other reporters'' cameras! " "Yes, with the camera, we can watch the playback even if we were blind just now!" "This is Shi Yingying. Why do I think she has a problem?" "I also feel that the attitude before and after is obviously different. Now Master Lu is willing to help with the investigation. She is not willing to say it. She really doesn''t know what to say." "Yes, maybe we can get compensation!" Looking at the words of the surrounding crowd, Shi Yingying''s eyes flashed a touch of anger. Does she want to compensate these people? What is it? She''s full and meddling! However, Shi Yingying completely forgot that if it weren''t for these "nosy" people, how could so many people get justice for sun Kewen? "Anyway, I didn''t rob your cell phone. It''s none of my business. If you have anything, just find them." They were naturally the three of the sun family in Shi Yingying''s mouth. After saying that, they hurried to leave through the crowd. Chapter 716 Lu Zijia took two quick steps and stopped the man. "Miss Shi, even if you want to go, you have to wait until the police come. My uncle has called the police and the police will come soon. You don''t have to wait long." With that, Lu Zijia slightly raised his chin and motioned in the direction of the Du brothers. People''s eyes looked at it, and they just saw Du Jinli hang up the phone. "Our company has given you an explanation. Now, as one of the heads of Sanbao company, I also want to get justice for our company." Du Jinli took his mobile phone back into his pocket and smiled at Shi Yingying. "I hope Miss Shi can cooperate. If Miss Shi doesn''t have a ghost in her heart, she doesn''t have to be afraid." After a pause, Du Jinli added, "the three of the sun family are naturally the same." On the surface, the three of the sun family seem to have no problem, but it''s hard to guarantee that they won''t look away. Therefore, whether Shi Yingying, who is obviously greasy, or the three of the sun family, should investigate. Hearing the police coming, the three of the sun family were also frightened, but they were relieved after listening to Du Jinli. After all, they really just came to get justice for their daughter. They never thought of anything else. Several people hiding in the crowd, seeing that the situation was bad, secretly left the crowd. Lu Zijia''s divine knowledge swept several people who left, but he didn''t chase them, but they still left. "I, I don''t want to, I don''t want to go to the police station. I didn''t do anything. Why should I go to the police station? I don''t go, I don''t go!" Shi Yingying is suddenly excited and wants to reach out and push Lu Zijia away to escape. However, Lu Zijia let go of her body without warning and let Shi Yingying jump to the ground inertia. "Ah --" Shi Yingying, who fell to the ground, accidentally knocked on his forehead and immediately screamed. Lu Zijia raised her hands and looked innocent. "I believe you can see that I didn''t touch her at all. She fell by herself, but I didn''t hurt people." People, "..." how do they feel that the innocent face is a little beaten? "Miss Shi, please tell me where you bought your acne lotion. Otherwise, it really makes me wonder if you deliberately changed our products and came to our company to blackmail money. Once convicted of blackmail, Miss Shi will not only go to jail, but also compensate our company for a sum of money. After all, the reputation of our company has been hurt because of your behavior. But we don''t want much compensation, just a million. " Speaking of the back, Lu Zijia looked like I was very generous. People, "..." not more than a million?! Look at Shi Yingying''s dress. It''s obviously not a child of a rich family. One million is astronomical, okay! People admire Lu Zijia''s number of threats. "One, one million?!" Hearing that she wanted to pay a million yuan, Shi Yingying was directly frightened and trembled uncontrollably. "It''s none of my business. It''s really none of my business. I didn''t buy it, but someone gave it to me. yes! Someone else gave it to me. You have to pay for it. Ask that person to pay for it. It has nothing to do with me! " Shi Yingying finally couldn''t bear the psychological pressure from Lu Zijia and told the truth. Chapter 717 Shi Yingying''s words immediately caused an uproar among the people around him. "Someone else gave it to her. Isn''t it true that someone deliberately framed Sanbao company?" "It must be. Otherwise, why is Shi Yingying''s attitude different?" "Yes, I must have received someone''s money to blackmail Sanbao company." "Is this Shi Yingying''s business alone, or are the three members of the sun family also involved? If you have a share, it''s really cruel enough. Even your own face dares to do it like this. " "Yes, without the scar removing ointment taken out by Master Lu, sun Kewen would have to live with a disfigured face all her life." "Cut, how do you know that people will live a lifetime with disfigured faces? Maybe the man who bought them will give her a sum of money for cosmetic surgery! " "Yes, how could it be so cruel? But it''s not cost-effective. If a person fails to undergo cosmetic surgery carelessly, it''s a matter of human life! " "How do you know what people think if you are not a party?" "Also..." Listening to the words of the people around, the sun''s parents were anxious to explain, but they didn''t know if it was too anxious. They stammered and couldn''t say a complete word. Sun Kewen, who was buried in her mother''s arms, shook her head and whispered, "I didn''t, I didn''t, I really didn''t whine --" "The man? Who is it? What''s your name? " Lu Zijia not surprisingly picked her eyebrows and continued to ask. "I, I don''t know. I don''t know him. A few days ago, the man gave me 10000 yuan and gave me a bag with the bottle of acne removing liquid in it. He also told me that the acne liquid would rot my face in a day after it was applied to my face. If I wanted to use it, they would give me 30000 yuan more. I, I dare not use it, so I...... " Speaking of this, Shi Yingying looked guilty and didn''t dare to look at anyone. "So you gave it to miss sun?" Lu Zijia took over her unfinished words. Shi Yingying neither nodded nor denied, which is obviously tantamount to acquiescence. "Shi Yingying, you are so hateful!" The sun''s mother trembled with anger, and her angry voice was almost roaring. If she hadn''t still hugged her daughter, she might have rushed up to beat someone at the moment. "It doesn''t matter that we are relatives, but we haven''t charged you a penny for food in the past six months. You''re not grateful. You''ve even repaid the hand that feeds the hand that feeds you. You, you''ve gone too far. I''ll kill you now. I''ll kill you, a heartless thing! " The grandmother hurriedly handed her daughter in her arms to her husband, so she wanted to rush to Chao Shi YingYing and export evil gas for her daughter. "Mom, don''t be impulsive." Although Sun Fu was also angry, he also knew that he could not beat people in public, not to mention there were reporters here! Although he hasn''t read any books, he also knows that beating people in public must enter the police station. Now their daughters are like this. If they still have an accident, what should their daughter do? "If you let go of me, I won''t fight this heartless thing. I feel sorry for me, Wenwen. I can''t pass this level in my heart! I hate it! " Sun''s mother wanted to break away. Sun''s father took her hand and stared at Shi Yingying''s eyes, full of resentment. Chapter 718 "It''s no use killing her. If you kill someone, we have to pay for our lives. What shall we do then?" Sun Fu pulled the man back and sighed heavily. His face, which seemed to be vicissitudes, seemed to be more than ten years old at the moment. Just as sun''s mother was about to say something, sun Kewen, who had bowed her head, suddenly rushed out of sun''s father''s arms and rushed to Shi Yingying sitting on the ground. "Ah --" Shi Yingying was ignored by sun Kewen, and his back was in close contact with the ground. "Why, why do you do this to me, why, why!" Sun Kewen sat on Shi Yingying''s stomach, holding Shi Yingying''s shoulder with both hands, shaking violently, and her sharp nails seemed to fall into Shi Yingying''s flesh. "Since you came to my house, I''ve given you half of everything. Even if you made trouble at school, I''ll help you. Why, why are you doing this to me! Say it! Why, why! " Sun Kewen roared at Shi Yingying, tears falling like a broken kite. His face was rotten meat, soaked with tears, which made sun Kewen feel a clear tingling, but it was no better than the pain in her heart at the moment. She doesn''t understand. She doesn''t understand why two people who are usually good become like this. Shi Yingying didn''t want to disfigure her, but she disfigured her. Why, why should she do this to her? Where on earth is she sorry for Shi Yingying! Shi Yingying was still a little guilty, but Sun Kewen shook her so upset and irritable that she suddenly pushed people away. "Why? Isn''t your family poor? As long as you have money, what does disfigurement matter? Isn''t cosmetic surgery popular now? It''s ok if you go to cosmetic surgery. You can fix it as you want. You won''t suffer a loss if you count it down! " Shi Yingying is right. At this time, he still doesn''t think he has done wrong. After listening to Shi Yingying''s words, not to mention the three members of the sun family were very angry. Even the onlookers were angry and laughed. "What logic is this? Since you don''t suffer losses, why don''t you ruin your capacity? " "Yes, it''s immoral for you to take the money and ask others to bear the consequences for you." "Tut Tut, I''ve seen the best of the best today. Such goods can still live today. I really don''t know what shit luck I''ve taken!" "If you bite the hand that feeds you, you won''t be afraid of thunder and lightning. After death, you will be punished in the 18th floor of hell." "With such relatives, the sun family has been unlucky for eight generations, but fortunately met Master Lu, otherwise sun Kewen will be really ruined in this life." "Yes, it''s terrible..." Shi Yingying was very angry when she was pointed out by the public, but she didn''t dare to refute so many people, so she had to bite her lips and hold back. Sun Kewen, who was pushed to the ground, wanted to rush at Shi Yingying for the second time, but she was pushed away again by Shi Yingying, who was on guard, and almost landed on her face. "Wen Wen!" Only then did the sun''s parents return to their senses and hurried up to help them up. "Pa -" After picking up her daughter, she was still angry. She slapped Shi Yingying in the face, "from today on, you get out of our house. In the future, our house will never welcome you. If I see you again in the future, I will scold you once until I am in the coffin! " Chapter 719 Shi Yingying refused to admit defeat and subconsciously wanted to scold back, but when she was angry with her scarlet and deeply hated eyes, she didn''t dare to scold. Finally, there was only a bluff, "just go, who cares about your little broken nest." Shi Yingying''s voice was very low, as if he were talking to himself, so he was not heard by the sun family. "And then? What else did the man who gave you the money ask you to do? " After the three of the sun family calmed down, Lu Zijia continued to ask shi Yingying. Having said half of what he said, Shi Yingying had nothing to worry about, so he explained everything directly. "He said that after the anti acne liquid worked, he would find an excuse to clean the anti acne liquid in the bottle and wash it with bleach and detergent. After that, I''ll go to the reporter to make things big and ask your company to lose money. All the compensation belongs to me. " Lu Zijia frowned slightly, "the reporter you''re looking for is the female reporter who left before?" "Yes." Shi Yingying nodded and hurriedly said, "it''s really none of my business. I just do it according to the man''s words. I didn''t buy it. I don''t know if it''s from your company. Won''t you sue me? If you want to sue, sue that man. That man is the mastermind! " Shi Yingying wants to put all the responsibility on the unknown man, and completely describes herself as innocent. However, if she was not greedy for money, how could there be this scene? "So you threw things away on purpose. You never wanted to help me from beginning to end. You''ve been lying to me, you liar, you big liar!" Sun Kewen''s Scarlet eyes and rotten face are twisted and ferocious, which makes people look terrible. "Wen Wen." The grandmother hurried to hold her daughter, comforting her daughter while crying, "Wenwen, don''t be sad. I think she will be punished for such a heartless thing. Let''s not go to jail for such a heartless thing. Darling, she will surely have retribution. " "Mom, wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu..." Sixteen or seventeen years old, is a pure flower good time, but because of this, sun Kewen''s world is dyed with strong color at this moment. That thick color may be the proof of growth, but it may also be a barrier that you can''t afford for a lifetime Looking at the mother and son crying, they gradually became silent, and some people couldn''t help but follow their red eyes. "If you see that man again, can you recognize it?" Lu Zijia asked again. "Yes." Shi Yingying didn''t hesitate to answer. She didn''t look at Sun Kewen''s direction at all, as if she hadn''t heard sun Kewen''s sad words at all. Lu Zijia estimated the time and felt that mu Yunhao and others should be almost there, so he stopped asking. He reached into his pocket and took out two bottles of scar removing ointment. "The scar removing ointment can only be used after the decay on Miss Sun''s face is cured. It can be applied once a day for half an hour." Lu Zijia handed two bottles of scar removing ointment to sun''s mother, and didn''t forget to remind her. Chapter 720 "Thank you. Thank you so much. You are a living Bodhisattva, a living Bodhisattva!" Sun Fu carefully took over two bottles of scar removing ointment and couldn''t help crying again. "Just, I don''t know how much these two bottles of ointment cost? This thing is so good that it should be very expensive, right? Can I pay in installments? You can rest assured that I will never default. I can also write an IOU by hand. " Obviously, Sun Fu had no delusion from beginning to end. Lu Zijia would give them the Acne Ointment without money. Although sun Mu didn''t speak, she nodded and looked at Lu Zijia with a praying face. Lu Zijia shook his head with a smile, "no money. Didn''t you say it just now? As long as your daughter answers my question, I''ll send you scar removing ointment. Now, I''m just fulfilling my promise. If I accept your money, I''m dishonest. Our Sanbao company has always been based on honesty. I hope you can accept these two bottles of scar removing ointment. If you use it well, just help us publicize it. " With Lu Zijia''s words, the three of the sun family cried again and immediately wanted to kneel down to Lu Zijia. "Thank you, thank you. You are all good people. Living bodhisattvas will live a long life." You in the sun family naturally include the Du brothers. Lu Zijia came forward quickly to stop them and didn''t let them really kneel down. Unable to kneel, the three of the sun family can only thank Lu Zijia and the Du brothers. "Are the people of Sanbao company too kind? Not only did he not anger the sun family, he even sent two bottles of scar removing cream for free. " "Yes, I can''t be so open-minded. If I don''t handle things well, Sanbao company will not be able to go bankrupt." "So, Sanbao company is still very good. How can such a conscientious merchant make bad product sales?" "That''s what I said, but didn''t Sanbao explain the last bad face? In the end, the matter is still settled. Is this the default? " "It seems right to hear you say that, so is Sanbao good or bad?" "It should be good. After all, it was tested in public just now. Even if we don''t understand the test data, we can take it to the hospital and ask the doctor!" "Would that be too much trouble?" "What is trouble? As long as things are easy to use. " "Yes, although the new products of Sanbao company are a little expensive, they are also valuable. Just say the whitening mask, the effect of one, but another product, a box of effect! Moreover, the Sanbao''s whitening mask feels good when it is applied or when it is finished. That feeling really fascinates me! If it weren''t for the purchase restriction, I would like to buy dozens of boxes and squat at home. " As soon as these words came out, people who had used Sanbao''s new products nodded in agreement. Those who haven''t used it can''t help but feel itchy. They secretly make up their mind to buy a box when they go home and try whether the effect is really so good. However, what they do not know is that Sanbao''s new products are too popular. Even if they are determined to buy them, they may not be able to buy them. Listening to the comments of the people around, the Du brothers were secretly relieved. Although they won this time, they were still afraid that it would affect the sales of products. Chapter 721 But now it seems that not only will it not affect the sales volume, it may also make their products more popular. This time, thanks to Jiajia, otherwise, even if they can win this game, they may not win so beautiful. "Ah ah!!! Oh, my God! Is that mu Yunhao, general manager of the Mu group? " "Ah ah!!! Really, it''s mu Yunhao, general manager of Mu''s group. Oh, my God! Real people look much more handsome than TV magazines! It''s fascinating! " "Yes, yes! Sure enough, the camera missed people! " "Ah ah!! It''s so handsome and impressive. It seems that I''m going to give him a monkey! " "You want to be beautiful. Go aside. Even if you want to have monkeys, I''ll give mu Yunhao monkeys." "You''re dead. It''s said that mu Yunhao is not close to women and a farting monkey." "Ah? no Not close to women? Is that a man? I bought it! Why do all the handsome guys do it? Ji has gone! It''s going to kill our female rhythm! " "Yes! What''s wrong with our sister paper? It''s not only easy to push down, but also soft. I don''t know how many hard men feel! " "You think so, but it doesn''t mean that people admire the general manager. Maybe people don''t like soft ones, but like hard ones?" "Ah ah!! You''re telling the truth! Can''t we let ourselves deceive ourselves and others? " "Yes! If there is no fantasy in life, what is the difference with salted fish? " "Dare to break our female fantasies, female compatriots, beat him!" Looking at the female compatriots who suddenly burst out, Lu Zijia, "..." Women in this world don''t have much force, but they look more violent than her? Tut Tut, the next time anyone dares to say that she is violent, she will certainly tell that person that there are more violent people than her. As mu Yunhao took more than a dozen people through the crowd, the rebellious female compatriots gradually quieted down and couldn''t help whispering gossip at the same time. "Why did mu Yunhao come here? Isn''t he the general manager of Mu''s group? Does it have cooperation with Sanbao company? " "Shouldn''t it be cooperation? If you cooperate, you don''t have to bring more than a dozen people? " "Those dozen people knew they were bodyguards at a glance. Bringing more than a dozen bodyguards seemed to be fighting in a group." "Have you seen too many TV dramas?" "Yes, people admire the general manager. He is famous for his gentle and talkative. How can he fight with people in public?" As everyone whispered, mu Yunhao took people to Lu Zijia. First, he nodded to the Du brothers and said hello. Then he respectfully said to Lu Zijia, "two young ladies, a total of three people, all brought them." With that, mu Yunhao motioned a dozen subordinates behind him and pushed out a middle-aged man, middle-aged woman and a young man in the middle, so that Lu Zijia could see more clearly. The three men all turned pale, and there was an obvious panic under their eyes. Even if they were pushed out rudely and almost fell, they didn''t dare to say a word. Lu Zijia nodded slightly, then looked at Shi YingYing and asked, "do you know these three people?" When the three were pushed out, Shi Yingying recognized one of them for the first time. After listening to Lu Zijia''s questions, she nodded again and again. Chapter 722 Then he raised his hand and pointed to the middle-aged man among the three, "yes, it''s him. He gave me money and asked me to do it according to his words." The middle-aged man identified by Shi Yingying had an ugly face. He looked at Shi Yingying with a cruel look. He felt strange when he was suddenly caught. After all, he had been very careful, but now it seems that the dead girl screwed up and betrayed him! At the thought that things had been screwed up on a little girl, the middle-aged man''s eyes became more and more vicious. His ferocious appearance seemed to devour Shi Yingying alive. Shi Yingying was startled by him and subconsciously wanted to hide back. However, she was pushed back by an unknown person in the crowd. Shi Yingying turned around in shock and anger and stared at those people, but she couldn''t find the person who pushed her, so she had to bear it. "Did they recruit?" After getting Shi Yingying''s affirmative answer, Lu Zijia turned to Mu Yunhao and asked. "It''s all done." Mu Yunhao nodded and replied, "I''ve had someone record it. Just play it." "OK, then play it out!" With the video, there''s no need for the three people to repeat what they said before. After hearing the speech, the Du brothers immediately asked people to quickly find a TV and move it out. It was done in ten minutes. Mu Yunhao personally went to play the video. Seeing that mu Yunhao was so polite to Lu Zijia, the fire of gossip in their hearts couldn''t help burning again. "What is the relationship between general manager Mu and Master Lu? They seem to have a good relationship. " "Should it be an ordinary friend relationship? After all, the general manager is not close to women or men. " "Into the male sex, have you seen it?" "No..." "So you still swear so much? According to me, before general manager Mu was not close to women, it was simply because he didn''t meet the right person. Now I met a woman nearby. Unfortunately, the person who admires the general manager is right. Why not me? Ah ah! My heart is broken! " "What''s your broken heart? My heart has become meat mud. I can''t spell it if I want to." Mu Yunhao, who had a strong ear, couldn''t help shaking his hand when he heard the comments of the people around him. He almost didn''t drop the camera in his hand. He and the second young lady? This joke is not funny at all, okay? Besides, you can''t open it casually, okay? It will kill people! At the thought of their occupation, desire and strong two shaos, mu Yunhao felt that my life was over. Fortunately, however, the topic of brain hole soon became normal. "There are problems in your eyes. General manager Mu''s attitude towards Master Lu is obviously respectful, okay! Be respectful to the person you like. Are you sure there''s no hole in your brain? " "Yes, it must be because Master Lu''s ability has convinced general manager mu, so general manager Mu is so respectful to master Lu. It''s not a relationship between men and women at all. Therefore, we still have a great chance to give birth to monkeys for our general manager Mu! " "Yes, it''s definitely not the love between men and women. Master Lu looks so Buddhist. Maybe he doesn''t know anything about love at all!" "That''s right. General manager Mu is still ours. We still have a chance. Female compatriots, come on!" The men present, "..." what is the envy and jealousy in their hearts? Chapter 723 In the video, a middle-aged man, a middle-aged woman and a young man sit in a row in the car, looking a little frightened. "Who are you? What identity? " An indifferent male voice sounded first, and the owner of the indifferent male voice was not captured by the camera. The three middle-aged men subconsciously looked at each other, looking cramped and nervous. "I, I am a distant cousin of the president of Guo''s beauty. They are both my hometown." After a while, the middle-aged man replied tremblingly. "The president of Guo''s beauty in your mouth, isn''t it Ms. Guo Qianhe?" The indifferent male voice sounded again. "Yes, it''s Guo Qianhe. She''s my cousin." The middle-aged man is very cooperative. "Then why did the three of you suddenly leave the imperial capital and even go abroad?" "It was my cousin who gave us a lot of money to go abroad and said she couldn''t come back in the past two years." "Why?" "Because, because she asked me to help her do some shady things, let''s hide for two years." "What do you mean when you can''t see the light?" "It''s about finding someone to trap and frame Sanbao company. My cousin has always wanted to buy Sanbao company. She was almost successful before. As a result, Sanbao company suddenly produced some new products, which made my cousin very angry. Therefore, my cousin asked me to find a way to discredit Sanbao company and buy Sanbao company. " "Before? Again? That is to say, Ms. Guo Qianhe has instructed you to do something invisible more than once? " "Yes, my cousin asked me to do that for the first time. We just take money for business. The mastermind is my cousin. If you want to find someone to vent your anger, go to my cousin. Everything is my cousin''s idea. " "What evidence do you have to prove that what you say is true?" "Recording, I have recording proof. What I said is true. My cousin is not a kind person. If I don''t keep my hand, if something happens at that time, she will push me out to replace the dead ghost! In addition, she has paid a sum of money to our foreign account. As long as you check it, you will know. But she''s so cunning. The money she posted to us certainly didn''t pass directly from her card. " The video is over here. Looking at the black screen TV, the people present reacted after half a noise, and then there were bursts of noise. "Sleeping trough! I said before that someone must have deliberately framed Sanbao company. Now the facts have proved that what I said before is right! " "Cut, didn''t Shi Yingying just say that she was bribed to deliberately frame Sanbao company? It''s shameless of you to be wise after the event. " "But seriously, if I hadn''t watched the video, I couldn''t believe it was the president of Guo''s beauty." "Yes, it doesn''t look like that kind of sinister person on TV or in magazines." "Therefore, people can''t judge by appearance. Don''t believe a person''s appearance, because appearance can deceive people." "To tell you the truth, Sanbao company is really a little pathetic. It''s really unlucky to be deliberately framed twice. Fortunately, it passed the difficulties twice, otherwise it was really succeeded by villains." "Yes, yes, if villains succeed, we won''t have good skin care products." After the scene was quiet, Lu Zijia asked the middle-aged man, "do you admit that what you said in the video just now is true?" Chapter 724 Although the middle-aged man didn''t know Lu Zijia, he didn''t dare to be presumptuous when he saw mu Yunhao''s respect for her. He nodded and admitted, "I admit it, it''s all true." Can he deny that things have come to this point? Although his cousin is not a good person, mu Yunhao is not the one he can provoke. If he offends his cousin, he can come out of prison one day, but if he doesn''t cooperate with mu Yunhao and tell the truth, he absolutely believes that he doesn''t know how he died. But he couldn''t figure out how the Du family got in touch with mu Yunhao. Before he started, he had clearly investigated that the Du family was a canoe, and there was no backstage at all! If he had known that the Du family had climbed mu Yunhao, he would have given him tens of millions, and he would never dare to start with the Du family. However, it was a foregone conclusion, and it was no use for him to regret it now. "Do you agree with Miss Shi Yingying''s accusation against you?" Lu Zijia asked again. The middle-aged man glared at Shi Yingying fiercely, gritted his teeth and nodded again, "I recognize!" The cooperation of middle-aged men made Lu Zijia smile with satisfaction. At this time, a police car came from outside, but a few moments later, more than a dozen policemen rushed to the car. "What''s going on? Why are they gathered here? " The middle-aged policewoman, headed by Lu Zijia, opened her mouth with a stern face, swept a circle of people with sharp eyes, and then fell on Lu Zijia and his party. At this time, naturally, it was more appropriate for the Du brothers to come forward and explain, and Lu Zijia silently retreated to one side. The Du brothers quickly and concisely explained to the first middle-aged policewoman, took out the recording pen just given to them by mu Yunhao, and handed it to the middle-aged policewoman together with the camera. "In this camera, there is a video of their confession and a recording pen. It is a dialogue between Guo Qianhe and her cousin." Needless to say, the Du brothers didn''t say a word, and even didn''t show an angry look. They were impartial, just like telling other people''s bad luck. However, their performance just won the favor of everyone present. The middle-aged policewoman asked the Du brothers several questions after the camera and recorder, and then waved her hand and asked her subordinates to take all the people concerned back to the police station. Including Shi Yingying, the accomplice who received the money, and the sun family, but the difference is that the sun family took statements as victims, while Shi Yingying is the identity of the perpetrator. "Why arrest me? I don''t want to go to the police station, I don''t want to go to the police station. I''ve said everything I know. You promised me that you would let me go! You lied to me, you lied to me! " Shi Yingying, who was cut back by the two policemen, suddenly seemed to realize something, suddenly struggled, and shouted at Lu Zijia at the same time. Lu Zijia blinked innocently, looking puzzled at the surrounding crowd, "did I promise to let her go?" "No!" The crowd suddenly tacitly understood each other and shook their heads in unison. The movements were simply not too neat. Lu Zijia smiled, "I also remember that I didn''t say anything to let you go from beginning to end. Miss Shi, it seems that you misunderstood yourself." She just said that if Shi Yingying didn''t say the mastermind, she would go to jail and pay compensation, but she didn''t say that she didn''t have to bear any responsibility after she said the mastermind. So, Shi Yingying really misunderstood! Chapter 725 "No, no, no, I don''t want to go to jail, I don''t want to go to jail! Please let me go, let me go! I know it''s wrong. I really know it''s wrong. I don''t want to go to jail! " Shi Yingying shook her head crazily and cried loudly, making people look miserable. However, none of the people present sympathized with her. "Cousin, cousin, help me, help me! I don''t want to go to jail. I don''t want to go to jail. My cousin, help me. I really know I''m wrong. I dare not go to jail in the future. Shall I kowtow and apologize to you, Wenwen? I''m sorry. For the sake of whether we are relatives or classmates, will you forgive me this time? Wenwen, I beg you. Please ask your cousin to help me! I don''t want to go to jail! " None of the people present expected that Shi Yingying would be so shameless and disfigure her daughter. Now she has the face to let others save her. It''s really... Don''t be too thick skinned, okay! Looking at Shi Yingying''s sad cry, the sun''s parents hesitated a little on their faces, but at the thought of their daughter''s experience, they finally turned their heads away. With the scar removing ointment, their daughter can not leave ferocious scars on her face. However, the medical expenses for curing her rotten face make them feel very heavy. After Shi Yingying was forced into the police car by two policemen, the three of the sun family were arranged in another police car. "Wait." Before the three of the sun family got into the police car, Lu Zijia suddenly thought of something and said to the three of the sun family, "you can find the president of Guo''s beauty to compensate for the medical expenses. Just find a free lawyer. If you don''t know where to find it, ask the police and they''ll tell you. " The three of the sun family were stunned at first. When they understood, they immediately cried with joy and thanked Lu Zijia. ¡­¡­ Guo''s beauty. In the conference room. "Mom, out..." Guo Zhongtian pushed the door in from the outside. When he saw others in the conference room, he immediately stopped his voice. "Didn''t my secretary tell you I was in a meeting?" When Guo Qianhe saw that his son broke in without knocking, he was a little unhappy. She always cares about the rules. Even her son is not allowed to break the rules she cares about! "I know, but I really have something important to tell you." Guo Zhongtian looked worried and wanted to let other outsiders in the conference room out immediately. If in the past, Guo Qianhe would definitely drive people, but when he thought of what he had told his son to do, Guo Qianhe suddenly had an ominous premonition. "You all go out first!" Guo Qianhe waved his hand and signaled that everyone in the meeting should leave. After those people left, Guo Zhongtian immediately closed the door of the conference room. "What''s the matter? Flustered, not calm at all. What does it look like? " Guo Qianhe frowned and shouted angrily. Guo Zhongtian ignored his mother''s scolding and said quickly, "Mom, something happened. Uncle Tang, they were caught back and gave you up!" "Impossible!" Guo Qianhe subconsciously denied, "half an hour ago, he sent me a message saying that he had boarded the plane. How could he be caught back!" "Mom, it''s true. Uncle Tang recorded your conversation with him. Now it''s in the hands of the police. Mom, the police should be arriving soon. What should we do?" Guo Zhongtian was worried, but he couldn''t think of a solution. Chapter 726 Seeing that his son didn''t seem to say false, Guo Qianhe''s face ''Shua'' was gloomy, "what you said is true?" "It''s true, mom. How could I deceive you with such a thing? Now the media are already reporting, as long as you search with your mobile phone. " As Guo Zhongtian''s voice fell, Guo Qianhe really picked up his mobile phone and searched. Soon, her face became more gloomy, as if she could drip water. "Bastard! Waste, all waste! " Guo Qianhe was so angry that he fell his mobile phone on the spot. At the same time, he thought that the documents on the desk also fell to the ground. "It''s not so easy for you to want me to die! Even if I know what I can do, I have plenty of money! The Du family, wait, I won''t just forget it! " Guo Qianhe clapped the table and began to vent his anger. "Mom, this time, we''re afraid we can''t solve it with money. Don''t you see that mu Yunhao caught uncle Tang and them back?" Guo Zhongtian grabbed his hair with both hands and said irritably, "I don''t know how the Du family climbed mu Yunhao. He can let mu Yunhao do it for them. Mom, you''d better find a way to minimize the crime! " "What? Mu Yunhao?! " Guo Qianhe was shocked, and his voice was extremely sharp and harsh. "Mu Yunhao, Mu family, how can it be? How can Du family have a relationship with Mu family, impossible, impossible!" Guo''s beauty is one of the best in the beauty industry, but in front of the giants of Mu family, Guo''s beauty is nothing. If you want to destroy Guo''s beauty, it''s as simple as crushing an ant. At this moment, Guo Qianhe was completely flustered and felt that he could no longer turn over. "Buckle -" At this time, the door of the conference room was suddenly knocked, followed by a clear female voice, "president, three policemen are looking for you." Realizing that he not only lost, but also lost everything, Guo Qianhe looked decadent and lifeless, and was taken into the police car by the police. Guo Zhongtian was taken away together. After all, Guo Zhongtian also participated in the whole thing. With conclusive evidence, Guo Qianhe and Guo Zhongtian''s imprisonment and compensation must be certain. After Guo Qianhe was taken away by the police, Guo''s beauty has also undergone earth shaking changes. However, in just two days, Guo''s beauty''s stock fell by the limit. Moreover, people who bought Guo''s beauty products before asked to return them one after another. Guo''s beauty has suffered heavy losses. I believe it will face bankruptcy in a few days. Of course, these are later words. ¡­¡­ Mu''s old house. To take a statement at the police station, it only needs the Du brothers to go, and Lu Zijia goes home first. Just after returning to Mu''s old house, she keenly found that there was something wrong at home. It seems that there are a few more strange smells. Although it has been a little light, she still noticed it. But without waiting for her to think more, she heard a very magical song, which was deafening! "Hee Shua, hee Shua 1, 2, 3, go! Hey, ah ah ah, guess every day Hey, ah ah, stay night and night Hey, ah ah ah, everything is strange... " Lu Zijia, "?!" What''s the matter? Is this the rhythm of killing pigs in the new year?! Lu Zijia walked quickly into the villa while he was on the black line. As soon as he walked in, he saw Taoist Mu Qing singing with a microphone in the living room. PS: the lyrics are the lyrics of the song hee Shua Shua. Chapter 727 Yes, it''s really roaring. There''s no singing skill at all! "Hey, daughter-in-law, you''re back. Come and sing with me. Let''s celebrate in advance." Taoist Mu Qing seemed to be in a particularly good mood. He picked up another microphone on the tea table and enthusiastically stuffed it into Lu Zijia''s hand. "Celebrate what?" Lu Zijia asked loudly with a microphone and a confused face. No way, the music playing in the living room is too loud. It''s strange that she can hear it if she doesn''t speak louder! "Of course, celebrating as a teacher has helped you solve the problem of selling pills. Also, those old guys have said that they will express the stones you want as soon as possible so that you can remember to leave them some pills. " Speaking of this, Taoist Mu Qing''s old face was full of complacency, "hum, those old guys said I boasted before. Now I''m begging me, and I won''t give it to those old guys who have no eyes. But if those old guys can calm me down, I can still buy them pills. " "Come on, let''s not talk about this first. Daughter-in-law, come on, come and sing with me." Just then, another song began. Listening to the cheerful music, Taoist Mu Qing swayed with him. He looked like an old child without any noble demeanor. Dark guards who have been poisoned for half an hour:!!! Again?! They''re going crazy!! When they are at home, they can find excuses to run away. But here, they had to stick to their posts, so they could only be devastated by Taoist Mu Qing''s magical song for half an hour. In the past, Taoist Mu Qing would stop in half an hour at most, but now... Ah!!! Why did Mrs. Er Shao come back at this time! If they had known it would be so, they should have advised the second young lady to go home later! Lu Zijia, who was not aware of the dark tucks in the dark, was make complaints about the "green house" after he was warmly invited by the Moqing Taoist. However, before she began to sing, she took the lead in shielding her hearing. After all, master''s roaring voice of the old man is really hurting her ears. Of course, even the music is blocked, but it doesn''t matter. She has heard this song and can still sing it! So it doesn''t matter whether you can hear music or not! "The sun shines in the sky The flowers smiled at me The bird said early Why are you carrying a dynamite bag I went to bomb the school. The teacher didn''t know As soon as I pull the line, I run Bang, the school is gone... " When Lu Zijia began to sing the first sentence, Taoist Mu Qing, who was still singing very hi, was so scared that the microphone in his hand almost didn''t fall to the ground. The dark guard, hidden in the dark, looked frightened. When Lu Zijia sang the second sentence, Taoist Mu Qing finally couldn''t bear the weight of the microphone and let the microphone fall to the ground. When the third sentence, Taoist Mu Qing covered his heart and felt that his heart was a little overwhelmed. In the fourth sentence, Taoist Mu Qing felt that the life of his ears was coming to an end! Unexpectedly, my daughter-in-law looks so good, her voice is so good, and she sings songs. She is an invisible killer! If you fight with people in the future, your daughter-in-law can win without fighting with songs! He admired his daughter-in-law''s skill! And most importantly, the ghost sung by the apprentice''s daughter-in-law, and the lyrics are not right with the song now played, except the first few sentences, okay! "Stop, stop, daughter-in-law, I suddenly remembered that I have something else to tell you. It''s very important to celebrate. I''d better press back!" Taoist Mu Qing, who used to destroy others by himself, finally felt the feeling of being destroyed by that magical song. It was so inhumane! Alas, it''s really Feng Shui taking turns! Unexpectedly, I met a person whose singing was worse than him. It was the best pig killing king! PS: the lyrics are an adaptation of the song "school song". Chapter 728 However, Lu Zijia had already blocked his hearing. He couldn''t hear Taoist Mu Qing''s shouting at all. He was still singing selflessly, and the tone would never be right. Taoist Mu Qing, "!!!" Can he knock his daughter-in-law out? Just when Taoist Mu Qing was thinking about the feasibility of knocking people unconscious, a figure appeared upstairs and walked down without delay. He didn''t change his face because of the magical song of the pig killing king. "Apprentice! Come on, come on, let your daughter-in-law stop. I can''t stand it. My ears are going to be scrapped! " At the moment of seeing Mu Tianyan, Taoist Mu Qing was like seeing the Savior, and hurriedly shouted at him. However, Mu Tianyan calmly sat down on the other side of the sofa and looked at the happy girl with smiling eyes. "It sounds good." Mu Tianyan''s low voice also contained some pleasure. Taoist Mu Qing, who originally regarded Mu Tianyan as his Savior, suddenly looked thrilled when he heard the speech. Sounds good?!! Apprentice, what kind of ear is this? It''s broken! Ah ah!! Crazy, crazy, crazy daughter-in-law, crazy apprentice, crazy master! Dark guards hidden in the dark: add us, everyone crazy! After Lu Zijia finally finished singing a song, Taoist Mu Qing and the dark guards hidden in the dark were almost crying. God bless them, they are still alive. However, Lu Zijia did not stop after singing one song as they thought, but continued to wait for the next song. Taoist Mu Qing, dark guards, "!!!" Sing again, sing again, you''ll really die! In order not to be stimulated to death by Lu Zijia''s magical singing, Taoist Mu Qing "whooshed" and grabbed the remote control placed under the TV, and the TV screen suddenly went black. Lu Zijia, who has not enjoyed himself yet, "??" Didn''t you agree to celebrate together? Why did it suddenly turn off? At the same time, Lu Zijia removed the shielding of hearing. Taoist Mu Qing, who met the confused eyes of his daughter-in-law, couldn''t help but smoke from the corners of his eyes. Can he tell the truth, what is better for his daughter-in-law to sing than to kill the pig king? Just looking at the innocent face of his daughter-in-law, he really couldn''t bear to tell the truth! "Cough, what''s that? I suddenly remembered another very important thing and forgot to tell you. I''d better wait until later." Taoist Mu Qing pretended to be calm. Smell speech, although Lu Zijia hasn''t had a good time singing, he still put down the microphone in his hand. Seeing this, both Taoist Mu Qing and the dark guards were greatly relieved and had a sense of happiness for the rest of their lives. "Master, what''s important?" After Lu Zijia turned and sat down next to his man, he asked the Taoist MuQing sitting opposite. Taoist Mu Qing restrained his look. He first looked at Mu Tianyan and then said, "those old guys have been here before. One of them is the second elder of Mu family. He has a good relationship with me. He will come this time and also bring a message to the teacher. Didn''t you hurt the girl Shiyou before? She went back to Mu''s house and complained to the master. The owner of the house is a boy who can''t carry clearly. He is likely to come in person. So recently, if you go out, don''t be alone. The guy who owns the house doesn''t have a good character. It''s likely to catch you when you''re alone. " When Taoist Mu Qing mentioned Mu Shiyou or Mu''s family owner, he looked very disgusted. Obviously, he didn''t like them very much. Chapter 729 Lu Zijia, "..." as the elder of Mu family, is it really good to say that he is the owner of his family? However, with the casual nature of Taoist Mu Qing, it is not surprising that he can say such words. "Then let him come and solve it at once." Mu Tianyan suddenly opened his mouth, and his voice contained some sense of solemnity. In those days, the master of Mu family did not hesitate to deliberately frame him for stealing family treasures in order to drive away the waste and give more cultivation resources to Mu Shiyou. Although the master''s return saved him from the crime of stealing, it can''t change the fact that Mu''s master deliberately framed him. According to the family rules, if you dare to take family treasures without permission, those who are serious must apologize for their sins with death. At least, they will be fined 100 lashes and driven out of the family, and will never have to step into the family again. At that time, he had just transferred his brother''s toxin into his body, and his body was still very weak. Even the lightest punishment of 100 lashes, he might not survive. Master Mu thought that he was weak because his internal power was wasted, but anyway, it was certain that he was weak. But for mu Shiyou, Mu''s master still chose to frame him to steal family treasures, which is tantamount to wanting his life. For people who want their own lives, even if Mu Tianyan is generous, he can''t do anything as if nothing had happened. What''s more, now Mu''s master still wants to trouble them, which is even more impossible to happen as nothing. "Alas..." Seeing his apprentice like this, Taoist Mu Qing obviously thought of what happened that year and couldn''t help sighing heavily. In those years, the boy of the family really went too far. If he hadn''t come back in time, his apprentice would have been gone. If it hadn''t been for the fact that the other party was the owner of the house, he would have crippled the other party. But even if they didn''t beat people up, they also beat people into serious injuries and lay in bed for several months! "You can hurt people, but you must not kill people. Otherwise, it will be the business of the whole family." Taoist Mu Qing warned. Immediately, Taoist Mu Qing seemed to think of something. He glanced at Lu Zijia and suddenly became happy. Lu Zijia, "..." "It''s not impossible for you to kill people, but it will take some time. As long as the apprentice''s daughter-in-law has a firm foothold in the martial arts and Taoism circles as an alchemist, she doesn''t have to be afraid of causing the counterattack of the whole Mu family. " Taoist Mu Qing''s words may be cold and heartless, but this is the case in the martial arts world. The strong is respected. Otherwise, no one in the family would have stood up and said a fair word for his apprentice when they knew that his apprentice had no ability to steal family treasures. That is, the strong are respected, and the weak are doomed to be eliminated. So at that time, he didn''t blame anyone, but he looked at the people''s heart more thoroughly. In those days, the family leader wanted to kill his disciple, but now the disciple goes back to kill him. It''s normal in the martial arts world where the strong is respected. This is the truth of the so-called 30 years east and 30 years West. Don''t deceive young people into being poor. Lu Zijia, "..." as the elder of Mu family, he helped his apprentice kill his own master. Is that really good? However, she somehow felt that such a master was very appetizing. What was the matter? "I understand. It''s bothering Shifu." Mu Tianyan nodded with imperceptible gratitude in his voice. Although Mu Tianyan was called the master of Taoist Mu Qing, he regarded him as his father. He had never changed over the years. Chapter 730 "What''s the matter? From childhood to childhood, you don''t have much to worry about. Now it''s too late to worry about something and be happy for me." Taoist Mu Qing knew that although his disciples were cold in face and heart, they were good. At least not like others, two faced, good on the surface, but dirty inside. Since he set foot on the road of warrior, he has seen too many betrayals. Even teachers and disciples, father and son can kill each other for a treasure or spirit plant. But he was convinced that his apprentice would not. Just as he went deep into poison hell Valley to look for the stone that was considered a treasure at that time, he almost couldn''t get out of it. Fortunately, his apprentice found poison hell Valley and saved his master who only had half his life. Otherwise, the old man would not live now. So, he really did not read his apprentice wrong! Thinking of this, Taoist Mu Qing couldn''t help showing his pride on his old face. Lu Zijia, "??" This look changes, isn''t it a little wrong with what you said? Lu Zijia suddenly found that the brain circuit of Taoist Mu Qing was more difficult to understand than her. "By the way, your boy is about to break through. Find a world as soon as possible and protect the Dharma for you." After being proud, Taoist MuQing said to Mu Tianyan. "OK, I''ll be ready as soon as possible." Only when he breaks through level 5 of ancient martial arts can he have the possibility to challenge the master of Mu family. Naturally, the faster he breaks through, the better. "Can I help you?" Lu Zijia has learned in detail from mu Yunhao that Mu Tianyan was expelled from Mu''s family. Now her man wants to avenge himself, and she naturally supports it. "No." Mu Tianyan''s mouth was slightly hooked. The big hand unconsciously touched her head. The touch in his hand made him nostalgic. Lu Zijia, who felt that he was treated as an animal, couldn''t help looking at his man with a black line. Why do men like to smooth her hair so much? She''s human, not animal, okay! However, she felt very comfortable to be touched by the tiger. What''s the matter? Nima, the noumenon of her previous life, shouldn''t it be any animal species? Mu Tianyan''s action force is very strong. He said he was ready to make a breakthrough the day before and began to make a breakthrough the next day. Lu Zijia had already felt the edge of breaking through, but it was because of one thing after another, so it was temporarily suppressed. However, suppressing breakthroughs is not without benefits. At least you can solidify a lot of your spiritual power. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan made a breakthrough at the same time, which made the whole Mu family alert and the atmosphere became a little heavy. Even the pagoda, which usually loves to make trouble, has become a lot more secure. Lu Zijia, who is making a breakthrough in seclusion, doesn''t know that people outside are falling out for her. No, to be exact, it''s for the scar removing ointment that Lu Zijia took out before but hasn''t officially put on the shelf. However, in less than one day, the official website of Sanbao company was directly brushed by enthusiastic and crazy netizens, and the system crashed several times. The programmers who repaired it again and again almost didn''t cry. Especially, the destructive power is too strong. They can''t stand it! The programmer almost cried, while the little sister and brother of customer service, who was responsible for answering the phone, cried directly. Especially, the phone was received early and late. They didn''t stop for a moment. They were so hungry! Chapter 731 The most excessive thing is that everyone who calls is not because of after-sales problems, but to urge their company to put scar removing ointment on the shelves quickly. The hasty method simply refreshed their three views! For example, those who threatened, begged grandpa to sue grandma, cried miserably, and even asked for a sign for their company that their scar removing ointment was the best on the shelves today. In this regard, the little sister and brothers, with a good voice and spirit, turned their eyes. They haven''t even seen the samples on the shelves today. What a ghost! Moreover, it''s no use begging them to threaten them. They just work, okay! Most importantly, they are just customer service. Hello! When to go on sale, it has nothing to do with their wool, okay? They can''t be the master at all, okay! Before the company''s business was bad, they were worried about losing their jobs. Now the company''s business is good, they want to cry again. Especially, the customers that their company has to deal with are so wonderful that they are almost overwhelmed! But fortunately, because the company''s business is booming recently, the boss directly added several times of bonuses to them, which is really cool! Therefore, even if the customers are too wonderful, they are very happy to receive and deal with it. As the company''s decision-makers, the Du brothers actually want to cry. From yesterday''s event, sales of some of the declines suddenly doubled. Even now, ten thousand boxes of whitening facial mask and ten thousand bottles of acne removing liquid will be emptied in less than a minute. The Du brothers expressed their admiration for the speed of the hand. However, what bothers the Du brothers most now is the scar removing ointment taken out by Lu Zijia yesterday. As decision makers, the Du brothers were not only devastated by customers, but also their subordinates were not afraid to urge them to decide on the shelf time. Even familiar friends call several times a day. The Du brothers are painful and happy about this. Before yesterday, they didn''t know what scar removing ointment Lu Zijia had developed. Originally, they planned to ask their niece after the matter was handled. As a result, they received a message from their niece early this morning, saying that she would temporarily turn off her mobile phone if she had something to do these days, and would not turn it on until it was over. In this regard, the Du brothers smiled bitterly. Their niece suddenly disappeared after making such a big noise. It''s really their niece''s style. But it''s okay. Anyway, even now, whitening mask and acne removing liquid can''t work. What kind of cream is it? It''s a little late. Anyway, their niece is the most important. The Du brothers were devastated in the company, and the rest of the Du family were also not spared. Many people visited Du''s house in order to buy scar removing medicine for the first time. Therefore, this leads to the fact that there are no fewer guests in the Du family early in the morning, and there is even a growing trend that the whole first floor can''t sit down! Compared with the Du family, the Zhong family seems a little too cold. The Zhong family and the Du family are in laws. It is reasonable to say that the Du family is red, and the Zhong family is just right. But Zhong qingran divorced Du Jinqian. After that, Zhong qingran also did something similar to abducting the Du family''s little grandson. The Du family was very angry and said that they had no contact with the Zhong family. Chapter 732 No one in the upper class knows this. Therefore, those who wanted to ask to go to the Du family drew a clear line with the Zhong family, so that the current Zhong family, like the plague, almost everyone avoided it. Zhong Jia. "I heard that our company''s stock fell again, didn''t it?" The Zhong family sat in the living room in silence. Finally, the Zhong mother shook off and spoke. Other people didn''t reply when they heard the speech, but it made the atmosphere in the living room more and more heavy. "You are talking!" Seeing that they didn''t speak one by one, Zhong''s mother only stared, and then called the roll directly, "Guo Meiyun, why did something happen to your family affect our Zhong''s company. Those immoral things were clearly done by your mother. What does it have to do with our family? Why should we be implicated in our family in vain? What are they? " The accusation of Zhong''s mother shocked Guo Meiyun, who lowered her head and tried to reduce her sense of existence, and her voice was wronged. "Mom, the company''s stock has been falling again recently, which has nothing to do with my mother. The company''s stock will fall. It was Du''s words that affected our company. " "Fart! Do they have so much ability? What if it''s beautiful now? Isn''t it a small beauty company? Compared with our family, the Du family is nothing! " Zhong''s mother obviously didn''t believe Guo Meiyun''s words. She just thought she was deliberately shirking responsibility. "Really, my son chose a daughter-in-law like you. Even if you can''t help our family, you have to drag our family down. What a broom star! " Guo Meiyun grew up spoiled by Guo Qianhe since she was a child because she looked like Guo Qianhe. Even if they are added to the Zhong family, the Zhong family will look at the face of the Guo family and turn a blind eye to Guo Meiyun, but now Guo Qianhe is in trouble, and Zhong''s mother will no longer tolerate her. "Mom, how can you say that about me? Over the years, I have worked hard even without credit, and my mother has helped the Zhong family for so many years. Now my mother has just had an accident. Mom, you say I''m a broom star. Don''t you think you''re too chilling? " Guo Meiyun was spoiled and grew up. Naturally, she was not a tolerant Lord. Listening to mother Zhong''s words, she went more and more too far, and immediately refuted her back. However, her retort immediately seemed to ignite the fuse of the clock mother, and suddenly exploded. "Bang -" Mother Zhong patted the table and stood up, pointing to Guo Meiyun with one hand. "Well, you''ve even dared to confront my mother-in-law, don''t you! OK, OK, you''re great. You''re really great. Since you''re so great, get out of Zhong''s house, go back to your Guo''s house and continue to be your eldest lady! " As soon as Zhong''s mother said this, Guo Meiyun also burst open, and Huoran got up to Zhong''s mother. "Mom, don''t talk too much. There''s something wrong with the company. You have to blame me. What''s your heart. I used to praise my mother for everything. Now when my mother has an accident, you want to drive me out of the house. You''re too much! I tell you, there''s no way to drive me away. Even if I die, I''ll die at your Zhong''s house! " Guo Meiyun is so angry that she almost wants to tear her face with Zhong''s mother. "Enough!" When Zhong''s mother was angry and wanted to say more words, Zhong''s father, who had been silent, spoke. "The house is chaotic enough. What more chaos do you add? What kind of trouble have you made in the present house? If you make any more noise, get out of the clock''s house!" Chapter 733 When Zhong''s father, the head of the family, spoke, Zhong''s mother and Guo Meiyun immediately dared not make any more noise. However, they stared at each other angrily. "Dad, shall we go to the Du family to apologize?" Even if his wife quarreled with his mother, Zhong Chengwei, who didn''t say a word, spoke now. As soon as he said this, Zhong''s mother, who had just sat down, suddenly blew up again. "What''s your apology? Why do you go to Du''s house to apologize? Son, are you confused!" Zhong''s mother didn''t like the Du family from beginning to end. Even if her daughter married the Du family, her attitude towards the Du family didn''t change at all. Because she thinks that the Du family''s marriage to their Zhong family is shameless. If it weren''t for their Zhong family, the Du family would have been gone. Not to mention bringing the dead back to life now. In the view of Zhong''s mother, the Du family can bring back the dead, but also thanks to their Zhong family. But now the Du family is back from the dead, but they ungratefully get rid of their Zhong family. It''s a group of white eyed wolves! Zhong Chengwei frowned, ignoring his mother''s noise, but looked at his father. Although Zhong''s father didn''t react as much as Zhong''s mother, he frowned tightly to express his displeasure. Zhong Chengwei seemed to know what he was thinking and said, "Dad, although the Du family only has a small beauty company, it''s not what it used to be. The new products of the Du family company are not only competed by celebrities and stars, but also the wives and daughters of those high-ranking officials. They even boarded the door of the Du family in person. In terms of contacts, even if the Du family owns only a small beauty company, its influence is absolutely great. Even if we have a deep family background, we can''t fight the Du family now. " "What''s more, there is mu Yunhao behind the Du family. Although I don''t know what the relationship between the Du family and mu Yunhao is, you can see the end of the Guo family, Dad. Dad, do you want our Zhong family to be the next Guo family? " With Zhong Chengwei''s analysis, the Zhong family present couldn''t help but change their faces. It''s unclear whether their thoughts are the same. After a long silence, father Zhong nodded, "OK, let''s do it according to your meaning." After the Du family''s disaster, Zhong Fu always looked down on the Du family. Although he didn''t want to bow down to the Du family, he chose to bow down for the sake of the company he had carefully operated for many years. "Then I''ll prepare and go together later." Zhong Chengwei said. "All? I''m going too? " Sitting aside, Zhong qingran, who has been blocking a transparent person, couldn''t help resisting Zhong Chengwei''s words. Zhong Chengwei looked at her lukewarm. "You are Du Jinqian''s wife. Of course you want to go." Zhong qingran frowned, "we''ve divorced, and last time we did that, if I went to Du''s house and spread it, wouldn''t I be laughed to death?" Last time she was humiliated by Du Jinqian, she hated Du Jinqian. How could she be willing to send it to the door again and be humiliated by the Du family? "If you don''t go, you can move out of the Zhong family. As long as you move out of the Zhong family, it has nothing to do with the Zhong family. It doesn''t matter whether you go to the Du family or not." Zhong Chengwei''s words were ruthless and didn''t give Zhong qingran the face of his sister. Sure enough, Zhong qingran''s face suddenly turned black. "Brother, what did you say? This is also my home. Why should I move out!" Zhong qingran glared at Zhong Chengwei angrily, as if they were not brothers and sisters, but enemies. Chapter 734 "Dad, what do you think?" Zhong Chengwei ignored Zhong qingran and asked his father directly. Zhong''s father stared at Zhong qingran displeased, "our Zhong family will fall out with the Du family, but also because of you. Now it''s just for you to come to the door and apologize. You don''t want to. I tell you, if you don''t want to, clean up immediately and get out! " If Zhong Chengwei''s brother''s attitude makes Zhong qingran angry, then Zhong qingran is incredible or even unacceptable to Zhong''s father''s attitude. "Dad, I can your own daughter. How can you..." "Why not?" Before Zhong qingran finished speaking, he was cut off by his father, "you don''t care about the life and death of the Zhong company. Why should I care about the life and death of your rebellious daughter." "I, I, you..." Zhong qingran was anxious and angry. Finally, he set his eyes on Zhong''s mother, "Mom, please help me talk. I''m my father''s biological daughter. How can I do this to me!" However, the clock mother, who was expected by her, said more ruthless words. "I told you not to marry Du Jinqian. Now it''s OK. Something has happened to our company. Are you happy? You are already a married daughter. It''s good enough for you to come back and live, but what about you? What did you do to me and your father? If you hadn''t caused so much trouble, would something happen to the company? Do we need to worry about it now! Now it''s just for you to apologize. You don''t like it. Do you take your home company seriously? If you don''t take your family and company seriously, you can go. I can live without your daughter! " Zhong''s mother was angry. Zhong qingran bumped into the muzzle of the gun. Although she doesn''t want to go to the Du family to bow her head and apologize, who makes them have nothing to do now? "Mom, you...!" Zhong qingran was crying with anger this time, and the disbelief in his eyes was so obvious. The person in front of her, but her biological parents, how can she say so much! But no matter how wronged Zhong qingran felt, he finally went to Du''s house to apologize. However, the Zhong family never thought that they were willing to come to apologize, but it doesn''t mean that the Du family will accept it. No, outside the door of Dujia community, I can''t even get in the door of the community. "My daughter is the wife of the Du family. Why can''t she go in? Don''t you want to be a security guard! " Seeing that the security guard didn''t let them in, Zhong''s mother, who had never been slighted, immediately pulled her daughter aside in anger and screamed at the security guard. The security guard looked at Zhong qingran strangely, "Miss Zhong has divorced Mr. Du. Mr. Du told me that I won''t see the Zhong family in the future. So, please leave as soon as possible. There are several cars waiting to register behind! " "You, you are very good. I will complain to you now!" Zhong''s mother was so angry that she took out her mobile phone from her bag, as if she really wanted to call to complain. The security guard didn''t panic, but was very calm. He looked at the Zhong family with a little contempt. As a security guard in the community, I know something about the Du family and the Zhong family. After knowing that Zhong qingran, his mother, abducted her son, she despised the Zhong family more and more. But now the Zhong family has the face to come to the door. It''s really shameless. The world is invincible! Chapter 735 "Mom." Zhong Chengwei came forward to stop Zhong''s mother''s behavior, shook her head secretly and motioned her not to be impulsive. "Make a phone call and say that our Zhong family is here to apologize." Zhong Chengwei to Baoan Road. The security guard refused without thinking, "sorry, Mr. Du has specially told us that no matter who comes or what the Zhong family comes to do, they can''t be released. We security guards are just workers. You big people, don''t embarrass us. " The security guard''s attitude of not entering oil and salt made Zhong Chengwei, who was more tolerant, change his face. At this time, people who were blocked in the vehicles behind got off one after another to see what was going on. When I saw the Zhong family, I was immediately happy. "Hey, aren''t those people from the Zhong family in front of you? Why are you here? Isn''t it another attempt to abduct the little grandson of the Du family? " "It''s really possible. After all, if you have the first time, you will have the second time, and maybe there will be the third time!" "Tut Tut, after abducting the little grandson of the Du family, he still has the face to come to the door. Is he a little thick skinned?" "Who said no? You may not know that the reason why there is only one small beauty company left in the Du family is because the Zhong family swallowed all the other companies in the Du family. At the beginning, it was said to help the Du family manage the company. As a result, it became the Zhong family''s company. " "Isn''t it? And such a thing? " "As long as you ask someone to check what you''re doing, you''ll know." "If this is true, the Zhong family is really ambitious. They even eat in laws." "No, when the Du family divorced Miss Zhong Er, they gave all their wealth to miss Zhong ER in exchange for the custody of the Du family''s little grandson. It turned out that after the Du family got better, Miss Zhong Er took the initiative to remarry. The Du family was not happy, so they abducted their son to the Zhong family. After being discovered by the Du family, he said he missed his son, so he took his son to the Zhong family. But if I really miss it, why don''t I know how to spend more time with my son at Du''s house? Do you have to wait until the divorce and the Du family get up to miss their son? As long as it''s not a fool, the Zhong family really wants to treat the Du family as a fool. " Listening to the undisguised discussion of those behind, the faces of the Zhong family became iron blue. However, this is not what makes them most embarrassed. What makes them most embarrassed is still behind! "People in front, do you want to go in or not? If you don''t go in, give way quickly. Don''t you know others are in a hurry!" "Yes, I know I''m not popular. I have to get together. It''s really boring." "It doesn''t matter that they find themselves boring. What matters is that they hinder us. Come on, security guards, drive away the people who hinder us!" "Yes, yes, how can the Du family meet with ambitious people? If I were you, I would definitely take a broom out and beat people. It''s best to beat people up! " "Yes, go away! If we''re late and can''t order scar removing ointment, I won''t play with your Zhong family! " "That''s right, go away, Zhong family wolf ambition, go away!" Listening to the loud "roll", the Zhong family felt extremely ashamed and angry. "Put your shit. You''re eating shit today, aren''t you? Otherwise, why is your mouth so smelly!" Zhong''s mother was the first to bear the shame and anger. She turned around and scolded the people. Chapter 736 However, mother Zhong''s scolding made a fire. At the moment when Zhong''s mother scolded, Zhong Chengwei wanted to stop it, but it was a pity that he was still a step slow. After Zhong''s mother scolded, Zhong Chengwei''s face was too black to be black. Looking at his mother''s eyes, it was like looking at an enemy. "Oh, it''s hindering our way and even scolding us. Mrs. Zhong is really a big shelf!" "Yes, if you can''t get in all the time, don''t you want us to stay here with Mrs. Zhong?" "I heard that Mrs. Zhong was a bully before. I didn''t believe it at that time, but when I saw it today, I saw Mrs. Zhong''s bullying with my own eyes." "Chairman Zhong can''t even manage his wife well. How can he manage such a big company well? When I get home, I must persuade my husband to withdraw his investment in Zhong''s group. Otherwise, I don''t know what''s going on when I lose my money. " "I have a friend who is also a director of Zhong''s group. When I''m free tomorrow, I''ll talk to my friend. After all, Zhong''s group is led by Chairman Zhong. It''s really worrying!" Those who can find the Du family at this time dare to be "outspoken" in front of the Zhong family. Their family must be extraordinary. But Zhong''s mother offended such a group of people with extraordinary family. It''s really stupid! "Pa -" Zhong''s father was so angry that he slapped Zhong''s mother, "you fool!" After scolding, he got on the bus angrily. Zhong''s mother, who was slapped in public, was almost mad, "you, you...!" Zhong Mu''s chest heaved violently with anger, and she almost didn''t breathe. "Mom!" Although Zhong Chengwei''s voice is not high, his voice is full of gnashing teeth, "don''t talk nonsense, otherwise, the situation of our company will only be worse. If you want our company to go bankrupt, just keep making trouble, and I won''t stop you! " With that, Zhong Chengwei walked away with a cold face. After listening to her son''s words, Zhong mother, who originally wanted to make a big noise, immediately dared not make any more noise. Because she knew very well that if the Zhong family had no company, she would be nothing. At the thought of enjoying many years of prosperity, Zhong''s mother stubbornly gritted her teeth and endured it. But with her temperament, even if she put up with it now, she will make trouble again when she comes home. Seeing that Zhong''s mother stopped making noise, Zhong Chengwei took a deep breath, restrained his look, and bowed deeply to the ladies and young ladies offended by Zhong''s mother. "I''m really sorry for accidentally blocking your way. My mother is impulsive. What she just said is unintentional. Please don''t be surprised." Zhong Chengwei''s move was obviously an apology for those people on behalf of Zhong''s mother. However, those people did not eat him. "Now that you know you''re in the way, get out of the way. What are you doing with so much nonsense?" "Yes, let''s hurry. We''re in a hurry!" Zhong Chengwei''s expression was distorted for a moment, but he still endured the humiliation in his heart. "Get in the car!" Knowing that it was useless to say more, Zhong Chengwei held back his anger and motioned the Zhong family to get on the bus. "Wait!" As soon as his hand touched the clock qingran on the rear door, he suddenly shouted. Zhong Chengwei stared at Zhong qingran with gloomy eyes and a gloomy voice. "If you don''t want to go, stay by yourself." Chapter 737 "No, Xiaoyuan is back." Zhong qingran explained anxiously and pointed to the car coming not far away. Zhong Chengwei''s eyes flashed and said, "go and talk to your son. How should you know? I''ll drive the car aside and we''ll wait for you in the car." With that, without giving Zhong qingran the chance to refuse, he directly got on the driver''s license, started the car and drove to the side of the road. They have lost face enough today. Naturally, they don''t want to continue to lose face with Zhong qingran. Although the people behind could not hear what they were whispering, they saw Zhong qingran pointing to the black car coming. At the sight of the license plate, many people recognized it immediately. "That''s Du''s car. This time should be when Du''s little grandson comes back from school." "Du''s little grandson? No wonder Zhong qingran didn''t follow him on the bus. It turned out that he was waiting for the little grandson of the Du family! " "Tut Tut, it doesn''t work for adults. It''s shameless to start with children." "Isn''t it? I abducted my own son before. Now I don''t know what I want to do." "We''d better not rush in and help watch. If the Zhong family comes up with any moths, we can help, can''t we?" "Yes, I''ve been waiting so long anyway. I''m just about to wait another minute." When the Zhong family saw that they had let them open the way, the ladies and young ladies didn''t even leave. They couldn''t help being very angry. But due to the family background of the group, the Zhong family was very angry, but they didn''t dare to say anything. The Du family''s car security guards knew each other. After they looked down and knew the driver, they released the car directly. There was no need to queue up and register like people who were not residents. Zhong qingran stood in front of the big iron gate, waiting for the car to come. However, the driver of the car didn''t mean to stop, which made Zhong qingran angry. He rushed to the car and wanted to stop it. The driver didn''t expect her to do such a dangerous thing and subconsciously slammed on the brake. Seeing whether he hit Zhong qingran, the driver immediately turned to Du Jingyuan in the back seat, "young master, are you okay?" Du Jingyuan shook his head dully. "I''m fine, uncle Huang. Let''s go home quickly!" In fact, before the car stopped, he saw his mother, but now he doesn''t like his mother, and even a little afraid of his mother. So he doesn''t want to be with his mother. "OK, young master, don''t be afraid. I''ll take you home now." When the driver saw that he was all right, he was secretly relieved. Then he sounded the horn twice in the hope that Zhong qingran, who was in front of the car, could get out of the way. However, Zhong qingran not only didn''t get out of the way, but also slapped the front hood twice. "You get off, I have something to say to my son alone." The driver didn''t get off, but he opened the window. "Miss Zhong, please let me go." "I told you to get out of the car. I want to talk to my son alone. Are you deaf?" Previously, Zhong qingran had a stomach fire in her heart. Now even a driver didn''t listen to her, so she couldn''t help getting more angry. Listening to Zhong qingran''s orders, the driver''s face sank, "Miss Zhong, you have divorced the young master, and the divorce certificate states that you can''t look at the young master without the permission of the young master." Chapter 738 "When you divorced the young master, the young master said this in front of you and the lawyer, and you agreed at that time. A few days ago, the eldest young master told you not to meet the young master and asked Miss Zhong not to harass the young master in the future. Otherwise, I''ll see you in court. " When the driver said these words, he deliberately increased his voice so that a group of ladies and young ladies who came to see the situation could hear them clearly. Hearing the driver''s words, Zhong qingran''s ugly face suddenly turned black to the bottom of the pot. "You...!" Although it was a fact, being told by the driver in front of so many people still made Zhong qingran feel very ashamed. However, the driver didn''t want to tangle with her at all. He directly called the security guard and pulled Zhong qingran aside. At the moment when Zhong qingran was pulled away, the driver stepped on the accelerator and quickly drove in. After the iron gate was closed again, he pulled Zhong qingran''s two security guards, which released her and returned to work. "Ah ah!!! You''ve gone too far! " The angry Zhong qingran screamed madly on the spot, staring at the security guard as if he wanted to delay people. "Cut, who is going too far? I''ve seen with my own eyes what impudence is today." "Yes, I didn''t want a son when I divorced. Now the Du family is getting better and licking their face back. It''s really shameless." "It''s shameless. It''s simply no face and no skin. It''s more disgusting than bedbugs." "Tut Tut, I think it''s insulting to use bedbugs as a metaphor. At least bedbugs have skin!" "Anyway, the Du family is really good tempered. Their little grandson was abducted by shameless people and didn''t call the police." "Yes, but some people take the good temper of the Du family for granted and try their best to be shameless there. They don''t know how ugly it is." "Yes, in the future, you''d better stay away from the Zhong family so as not to be contaminated with their shameless habits." "Yes, let''s go, or we''ll be infected with shameless habits. My face is so well maintained that I don''t want to lose my face." "Yes, let''s all go!" Listening to the words that the ladies and young ladies deliberately said to her to embarrass her, Zhong qingran was angry, but he still gritted his teeth and held back. Just now, even her mother was slapped by her father. If she dared to offend these people, my father would not just slap her. Thinking so, Zhong qingran took a deep breath, suppressed his towering anger, turned and walked to the Zhong family''s car. However, when she turned around, she was stunned. Where''s the car? I just stopped by the side of the road. My brother said he would wait for her. Why did he disappear?! What Zhong qingran didn''t know was that when she was pulled away by the security guard, Zhong Chengwei started the car and left. Obviously, Zhong qingran was deliberately left behind. ¡­¡­ In an antique teahouse. Several old men with gray hair or white beard gathered together and made a noise. "Old man Qing, these five white steel stones were brought out after I experienced life and death in poison hell valley. You must give me a good price, or I won''t finish with you!" "Yes, mine is also bought with half a life. If you don''t give a good price, it''s too unreasonable." "Yes, you must give a good price." Taoist Mu Qing was surrounded by five old people about his age. Those who didn''t know the fierce posture were still Taoist Mu Qing. They were being beaten up! In fact, these five elders just want to exchange more pills with Taoist Mu Qing. "Go, you shameless old guys, say you''re shameless. You''re really shameless!" Under the strong siege of the five people, Taoist MuQing did not see any weakness, but also pressed the five people. There''s no way. Who let the pill be in the hands of Taoist Mu Qing? If they force people hard and don''t give them pills in exchange, they won''t be crazy to death? Chapter 739 "What''s shameless? We''re talking about the price with you." "Yes, the transaction should have been well discussed, and the price should have been well discussed." In fact, in order to exchange for more pills, it''s OK for them not to look old. Of course, that can''t be said, No. "Fart!" Taoist Mu Qing glared at them, "I''ve already agreed the price for you. What else can I talk about? There''s no way to press my price! Three white steel stones for a pill, love for it, don''t change it, don''t change it, pull it down, hum! " Before, these shameless old guys laughed at him and boasted. Now they still want to press his price and have their spring and autumn dream! "Hey, old man Qing, your daughter-in-law is an alchemist. You won''t lack pills in the future. You''re so stingy. Isn''t it disrespectful?" "Yes, yes, old man Qing, we are friends of life and death. Is it too hurtful to talk about the price?" "With our friendship, if I had a daughter-in-law alchemist, I would give you some directly." Five old men, you talk to me, trying to persuade Taoist Mu Qing to lower their prices. However, Taoist Mu Qing remained unmoved, "what is demeanor? Do I have that? " Five old men, "..." the old man is still shameless as always. "How can you talk about feelings with me? Who laughed at my fantasies and said I had hallucinations? " Five old people, "..." is them. "You also want to have a daughter-in-law alchemist? Go back and daydream for a few days! " Five elders, "..." metaphor, that''s a metaphor, okay! Old green man can really deliberately misinterpret! Seeing that Taoist Mu Qing really couldn''t move, they couldn''t grab it, so they had to bite their teeth and accept it. "Then I have five white steel stones, but I still need one to exchange for two pills. What should I do?" A white browed old man said. "What should I do? Of course, I''ll take something to make it up!" Taoist Mu Qing naturally said, "you old guys can''t take advantage of me.". Although the five people were itchy and wanted to beat Taoist Mu Qing, they endured it for the sake of pills. Let the dead old man be proud for a while. After changing the pill, see if they don''t beat the old guy! Taoist Mu Qing, who didn''t know he was going to face a group fight, knocked on the table with his hand, "come on, come on, if it''s not enough, take something out and make it up consciously. First come, first served. I''m not to blame. " When the five heard the speech, they immediately took out their prepared things. "I have eight white steel stones here. I have the most. First change me three pills and I''ll fill you with a dispelling evil talisman." A slightly fat old man pushed things towards Taoist MuQing and said hurriedly. Although the combat effectiveness of the warrior is stronger than that of the Heavenly Master, it can still be used by the Heavenly Master in some places. For example, if there is evil spirit in the place where you go to do the task, you can use the talisman drawn by the Heavenly Master. Therefore, martial artists and heavenly masters generally do not have bad relations. Glancing at the exorcism talisman taken out by the slightly fat old man, Taoist Mu Qing looked disgusted, "my Taoist daughter-in-law doesn''t lack talismans. Change another one." "No lack of talisman? How could it be! " The slightly fat old man blurted out subconsciously. Because in the cognition of people in this world, the magician is only focused on one skill. For example, people who can draw talismans can no longer refine pills, and vice versa. Chapter 740 "Why is it impossible? My disciple''s daughter-in-law is generally a peerless genius like my disciple. " Taoist Mu Qing''s face was proud. In the eyes of the other five elders, don''t mention how flat he was. "By the way, speaking of your apprentice, he is really lucky. He is a man of great fortune." "Yes, those who have atmospheric transportation must be extraordinary." "Envy it, envy it. Anyway, you old guys can''t find a peerless genius apprentice like us, and find a daughter-in-law who is also a peerless genius." Five old people, "..." their hands are itchy. What should we do! Can you beat it first and then exchange it for pills? "Stop, stop, change pills first, change pills first." Change the pill to beat old man Qing, an asshole! "Yes, first change the pill!" When you change pills, you''ll definitely have a good time! "Don''t use talismans. This bamboo Xiao weapon is OK! This is what I got from a cave in poison hell valley. It''s definitely not an ordinary product. " The slightly fat old man put away the dispelling evil talisman and felt a bamboo Xiao from his body in pain. In order to exchange for pills of better quality, he also spent a lot of money. Seeing the bamboo Xiao taken out by the fat old man, Taoist Mu Qing''s eyes lit up immediately. He has coveted this bamboo Xiao for many years, but he failed to get it after trying his best. I didn''t expect to get it today without any effort. Taoist Mu Qing was overjoyed. "Yes!" As if he was afraid that the fat old man would regret it, Taoist Mu Qing reached out to catch the bamboo Xiao and hid it on his body. Looking at his appearance, the slightly fat old man immediately regretted it. He should have asked for another pill! But that''s it. That''s it. Anyway, in their eyes, white steel stone is a useless stone, which is still thrown on the ground and no one picks it up. But now three pieces can be exchanged for a pill, which is just like picking it up. Of course, they also know that the young old man depends on their friendship, otherwise it will be more than this price. "Zhenyuan pill and Xuanyun pill, which one do you want?" Taoist Mu Qing hid the bamboo Xiao tightly before he asked the fat old man. At the same time, he took out several jade bottles from his body and put them on the table one by one. Seeing this, the five old men suddenly had an impulse to rob. It was really a test of their concentration! For the envious eyes of the five people, Taoist Mu Qing was so proud. Since his apprentice''s accident, he has held back for three years. Today, he is finally proud! "I want two Zhenyuan pills and one Xuanyun pill." The slightly fat old man answered immediately. Obviously, he had already thought about it. Taoist Mu Qing also gave him the pill directly. After getting the pill, the slightly fat old man immediately found an open space to sit cross legged and try the effect of the pill himself. They had only seen the effect of the pill taken by Taoist Mu Qing before, and had not tried it personally, so they couldn''t wait until they got the pill. Seeing this, the other four elders immediately urged Taoist Mu Qing to exchange pills for them quickly. In this world, there are not many weapons suitable for fighters. Many fighters have only one weapon. So the other four elders can''t take out extra weapons, let alone weapons to the satisfaction of Taoist MuQing. However, finally, Taoist MuQing relaxed the conditions and directly filled in the price with money. Chapter 741 After all the five elders exchanged, Taoist MuQing had only one real yuan pill left. One of the elders wanted to buy the last real yuan pill with money, but Taoist Mu Qing didn''t promise. Looking at the five people who were all meditating on the power of refining and chemical pills, Taoist Mu Qing silently smiled twice. "Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you another thing. My Taoist daughter-in-law opened an online pill shop. Both pills cost 500000." Five people who are meditating and refining medicine, "!!!" Lying trough, the promised friendship! The online shop sells half a million, but they sell it to them for three million. Black heart, it''s a black heart bastard! If it hadn''t been done at one go, we could better absorb the power of the pill. The five people were afraid that there would be a group fight against Taoist MuQing immediately. Especially, it''s so bullying. You have wood! "However, I heard from my apprentice that he helped to raise the price of pills in the online shop. There are 250 thousand pills, and the purchase is limited to 10 pills a day." Taoist Mu Qing shook his legs and enjoyed the crazy look of these old friends in a very happy mood. No one is lightly stimulated, "!!!" Sure enough, they are all so black hearted! It''s also limited. Ten are not good enough to plug teeth! Cough, well, this statement is a bit exaggerated, but there are only ten tablets a day. How can they divide so many people here! After appreciating the changes in the faces of these old friends, Taoist Mu Qing took a pile of white steel stones and patted his ass and left smartly. If you don''t go now, are you waiting to be beaten? He''s not stupid! ¡­¡­ Mu''s old house. "Elder, the people of the Zhang family have come to see you. They have been waiting in the living room for more than an hour." As soon as Mu Qingdao talent stepped into the iron gate of Mu''s old house, a dark guard came out and said. Taoist Mu Qing was stunned when he heard the speech, and then he wanted to understand what was going on. Before Taoist MuQing entered the villa, four white haired old people hurried out of the villa, followed by a small tail. And this little tail is the "green old man" of luzijia online store. You''ve been fooling around there again. I''ve been waiting for you so long. " Elder Zhang took the lead in saying to Taoist MuQing. "Hey, what are you waiting for me to do?" Taoist Mu Qing, with his hands behind his back, looked like an immortal expert, "didn''t you say you couldn''t come before? Why are you here now? I said to you guys, it''s just not qualitative enough. After a while, you talk so repeatedly. How can you set an example for the following disciples? " Listening to Taoist Mu Qing''s pretentious education, elder Zhang and others only felt a little hurt. Especially, the most unreliable of these old men is Mu Qing. Now he has the face to educate them. It''s really... Shameless! "Forget it, whatever your old man says, didn''t you say that your daughter-in-law refined pills of excellent quality? Show us first. " Elder Zhang Jiaer was worried. He didn''t want to talk nonsense with Taoist Mu Qing, so he directly admitted defeat. The other three elders of the Zhang family have the same attitude. Taoist Mu Qing saw them like this. Although they won, they had no sense of achievement in the past. "Hey, what''s your hurry? Ben is thirsty. We should have a cup of tea first." While saying this, Taoist Mu Qing walked slowly to the villa with the style of an expert. The old bastards of the Zhang family said before that he was crazy about pills, so he imagined a daughter-in-law who could refine pills. He was very angry. If you don''t let these bastards worry now, you''re really sorry for yourself. The four elders of the Zhang family and Taoist Mu Qing are old friends who have known each other for many years. They know exactly what the other person is. Taoist Mu Qing''s attitude is intentional! The four elders of the Zhang family looked at each other. At the next moment, Taoist Mu Qing was unprepared. They lifted people up at once, and then ran into the villa living room. Chapter 742 "Come on, old man, you drink tea." The fourth elder of the Zhang family picked up his tea cup and put it in Taoist MuQing''s mouth. "Old green man, you should be hungry. Come on, eat some fruit first." The elder picked up the fruit plate and stuffed the cut fruit into the mouth of Taoist MuQing. "Old green man, are your shoulders sour? I''ll give you a massage." The three Zhangs are old. "Old green man, you must be very tired with so many things. Come on, I''ll take them out for you to relax." The second elder of the Zhang family did not give Taoist MuQing the chance to refuse, so he attacked Taoist MuQing. In fact, Taoist Mu Qing just wants to refuse, but he can''t refuse, because As soon as he was carried in, he threw it on the sofa. Before he could recover, he was stuffed with something by Taoist Mu Qing, "!!!" These bastards! What a bastard! "If you find it, come and see if it''s the pill from the same person." The second elder of the Zhang family touched Taoist MuQing for a long time before he found the last pill on Taoist MuQing. After smelling the medicine, he immediately asked others to confirm it. As soon as they heard that they had found it, the other three immediately left Taoist Mu Qing behind. It was as if he had encountered a cruel and inhumane insult, and the general Taoist Mu Qing, "!!!" He''s not finished with these bastards! The four elders of the Zhang family, who devoted themselves to the pill, were not aware of Mu Qingdao''s bad mood. "The same as like as two peas, which are exactly the same as online shopping, even the fragrance of medicine is no different." "So the shopkeeper is here?" "The shopkeeper, isn''t that the apprentice''s daughter-in-law in the mouth of the young and old boss?" "There really is a daughter-in-law. I thought he was crazy about pills!" Zhang Mu Nian, who has always been in front of transparent people, "..." the parties are behind them. Is that really good? Taoist Mu Qing, who just spit out all the fruit in his mouth, immediately slapped the four on the back of the head. "You bastards dare to treat me like this. I tell you, I won''t change pills for you. You bastards will cry at the same time!" Taoist Mu Qing threw his hands on his hips and stared angrily at the four people. At the moment, Taoist MuQing''s clothes are messy, and there are suspicious traces of fruit water on his clothes. Don''t look too embarrassed. It can be said that he has no just clothes. The four elders of the Zhang family were embarrassed when they saw his embarrassed appearance. But "We''re not here to exchange pills for you. We''re here to get the goods ourselves." The Zhang family has four elders. "Take the goods? Take what goods? " As soon as he heard that they didn''t come to exchange for pills, Taoist Mu Qing was even more oppressed. For martial artists, what is better than Dan medicine? And these four bastards came in person. "Pills, of course." Elder Zhang said proudly, "we ordered more than 100 pills, so we''re waiting to get the goods." "Order more than 100 pills?" Taoist Mu Qing seemed to suddenly think of something, and his voice suddenly increased a degree, "my daughter-in-law said big customers, are you bastards?!" "It should be right. When we placed the order at the beginning, the sales data displayed above were only a few orders!" At the thought of the 100 pills, the elder of the Zhang family was in a good mood, "thanks to our young boy of the Zhang family, otherwise we might miss the stool." Chapter 743 Taoist Mu Qing secretly clenched his teeth. Fifty thousand pills are not only cheap, but also lucky! Zhang Munian, who was mentioned by name, shook his hand with a dry smile to show his existence. Nima, when Taoist Mu Qing looked at him, he seemed to have a grudge against him? He clearly remembers that he has never offended the great elder Mu family who is very out of tune in this rumor! "Hehe, come to the goods!" Taoist Mu Qing suddenly smiled, which made the four elders of the Zhang family feel a bad premonition. Sure enough, facts have proved that their bad hunch is not wrong. "Have you forgotten that the person who sold you the pills is the daughter-in-law of the Taoist priest? As soon as the Taoist priest opens his mouth, believe it or not, the pills will not reach you in a hundred years." Taoist Mu Qing suddenly picked up his shelf and slowly sorted out his clothes. His old face was full of pride. Four elders of the Zhang family, "!!!" what the fuck! Old green man is an asshole as always! "Old green man, it''s boring for you to do this. We paid for it." Elder Zhang Jiaer said nervously. Taoist Mu Qing disagreed. "Hasn''t it come to my daughter-in-law yet? As long as my daughter-in-law says it''s out of stock, I''ll directly return it to you. " Hum! These bastards, one doesn''t have to exchange pills for him, so he can''t help them? Sample, I still want to fight him. They are so beautiful! "We''ve all paid the bill. How can the money not reach your daughter-in-law, old man green? Don''t you open your eyes and tell lies!" The three Zhangs are old. "Yes, old man Qing, we have four. Are you sure you want to fight?" The fourth elder of the Zhang family stepped forward and looked like he was afraid of someone. "Hehe, say that your antiques are antiques. The goods purchased online have not yet reached the customers. How can the money reach my daughter-in-law?" Taoist Mu Qing looked contemptuously at the four people, and then waved to one side in front of the invisible man Zhang Munian, "come on, young man, tell these old antiques whether your money has come to my daughter-in-law." Silently, when an invisible person can lie down with a gun, "..." What''s the matter these days? It''s so difficult to stand aside and be invisible! Under the gaze of five pairs of eyes, Zhang Mu Nian shook his head. "The goods haven''t arrived in the hands of the customers. Before the customers confirm the receipt, the money paid when the customers place an order is" cough, young old man, you are honest and selfless and have a wider mind than the sea. You shouldn''t care about us little people, right? " The elder of the Zhang family, Taoist Mu Qing, didn''t really want to embarrass them. After listening to a good word, he planned to let go. But just then, footsteps came from upstairs. Chapter 744 Hearing the footsteps, the four elders of the Zhang family immediately rejoiced and thought it was the daughter-in-law of the population of muqingdao who came down. However, when they saw that the person who came down was Mu Tianyan, the four of the Zhang family were suddenly disappointed. However, when he noticed Mu Tianyan''s cultivation, his heart suddenly shook and his eyes were full of incredible. Mu Tianyan resumed his cultivation. Although they had heard Taoist Mu Qing say it before, they still didn''t believe it. Now I see it with my own eyes and believe that what Taoist Mu Qing said is not false at all. Not only is there no falsehood, but also humility! Taoist Mu Qing said that his apprentice recovered two or three months ago, but in such two or three months, he changed from a disabled man to a level 5 Master of ancient martial arts. It''s incredible! No, it should be said to be a miracle, a miracle! Seeing the shocked look of the four elders of the Zhang family, Taoist MuQing was immediately proud again. "Hahaha, you are worthy of being my disciple of Mu Qing. You are so excellent! In the future, I will surpass as a teacher. " Taoist Mu Qing is really happy for his disciples. What happened to his apprentice in those years has always been a heart disease in his heart. Until today, his heart disease has finally been removed. I don''t know whether it''s because of the change of mood, or because I''ve been taking more pills recently. Taoist Mu Qing''s cultivation, which has been stagnant for many years, even shows signs of breakthrough. This discovery made Taoist Mu Qing ecstatic. After saying hello in a hurry, he went back to his room and closed. Looking at the MuQing Taoist who left quickly, the four elders of the Zhang family all looked envious. It''s nice to have a daughter-in-law alchemist. Even if their cultivation talent is poor, they can smash their cultivation achievements with pills. Why don''t they have that life! I really envy, envy and hate! When master left, Mu Tianyan, an apprentice and owner of Mu''s old house, naturally took on the task of entertaining guests. "I don''t know why several predecessors came here?" After entertaining Zhang''s family, Mu Tianyan asked directly about the subject. Mu Tian and Yan Sheng are indifferent. The Zhang family know this very well, so they don''t mind his directness, but like his directness. After all, it''s too tiring to deal with people who like to beat around the bush. The Zhang family also answered simply and directly explained their purpose of coming here. Of course, I didn''t say that Taoist Mu Qing deliberately made trouble just now. After all, Mu Tianyan is the disciple of Taoist Mu Qing. Who knows if Mu Tianyan will help his bastard master to ''bully'' them. Mu Tianyan nodded slightly when he heard the speech, "several predecessors, wait a minute." With that, Mu Tianyan got up and went to his wife''s Alchemy room. The alchemy room is on the first floor, with a space of about 70 square meters. In addition to several alchemy furnaces, two large wooden shelves are pasted on the wall to place pills and medicinal materials. Before Lu Zijia closed the door, Lu Zijia actually refined all the pills of the Zhang family. However, there are too many lists. Lu Zijia is crazy about filling in the name of the express list, and then the dark guards are fully responsible. In addition to being responsible for safety, the comforters have to fill in the express form silently. Don''t force them too hard. Now the Zhang family can come and get it in person. It''s great. It''s just like crying with joy! After entering the alchemy room for a moment, Mu Tianyan came out with two wooden boxes about 15 inches. Chapter 745 Looking at the two wooden boxes, the Zhang family couldn''t help but look puzzled. Obviously, they didn''t understand what Mu Tianyan did. Mu Tianyan noticed the confused eyes of several people, but did not explain. He directly put the two wooden boxes on the tea table and opened them directly. "Oh -" When they saw what was in the two boxes, the five members of the Zhang family couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning and almost jumped up. "Dan, Dan medicine? These are pills?! " Looking at the two boxes full of round pills, elder Zhang felt that he was almost suffocating! After living for most of his life, he never thought that one day he would see so many pills. He was going to scare himself to death! There are three other elders who share the same idea with elder Zhang, and Zhang''s eyes shine as if a hungry wolf saw a large piece of meat. If Mu Tianyan was not present, he would have jumped directly! In particular, he never knew that the pill that was hard to find in the past appeared in front of him like sugar beans one day. This moment is the peak of his life! "Yes, these are the orders of your Zhang family. In addition to the more than 100 pills ordered by your predecessors, although the other lists are small, they are better than many people. The total is 2650 pills. You can check them." With that, Mu Tianyan took out some A4 paper and handed it to elder Zhang Jiada, "the person and quantity of the order are written on it. Please take it back with you." Two thousand six hundred and fifty pills, for alchemists in this world, are astronomical and impossible tasks. But Lu Zijia finished it, and it took only ten days. Actually, Lu Zijia is cheating. Lu Zijia was the ancestor of Jindan in his previous life. Although he was reborn to another world, his soul is still the same soul. Therefore, Lu Zijia, who is only in the Qi training period, has the soul power of the ancestor of the golden elixir. With the help of the golden pagoda, Lu Zijia can refine seven or eight furnaces of elixir at the same time. Of course, the reason why we can do this successfully is that Zhenyuan pill and Xuanyun pill are non grade pills. If there is a grade of pills, Lu Zijia can''t refine multiple heats of pills at the same time. At least not yet. "Two, two thousand six hundred and fifty, this, this..." Although they already knew a lot of pills when they looked at them, when they knew the accurate figures, the five members of the Zhang family still couldn''t help swallowing their saliva, and their shock couldn''t be healed for a long time. If they bring the more than 2000 pills back to the family, the overall strength of their Zhang family will rise to a higher level in a very short time. It is even very likely to become the first of the four families. At the thought of this possibility, the four elders of the Zhang family became more and more excited, and their faces turned red. I don''t know. I think the four of them are drunk! After half a day, the five people in the Zhang family finally came back like a dream. "Wow!" Finally, he couldn''t control his Zhang''s twilight years. Regardless of whether Mu Tianyan was present or not, he rushed at two boxes of pills. Anyway, these pills were already owned by their Zhang family. What he threw down was his own pill. Mu Tianyan, the seller, can''t beat him? Chapter 746 "Stop!" When the four elders of the Zhang family saw this, they were shocked and kicked out in a neat and reflective way. "Ow --" Zhang Mu Nian, who was directly kicked off mercilessly, suddenly heard a cry through the whole villa. Just as Zhang Mu Nian''s upside down body was about to hit a decorative cabinet, Mu Tianyan''s face changed slightly, his body moved rapidly, and held the man with one hand. "Several elders, my wife is shutting down at this time. Please don''t make too much noise." After Mu Tianyan threw away Zhang Munian, who had avoided a disaster, he seemed calm to the four elders of the Zhang family. The four elders of the Zhang family were immediately embarrassed. The martial artist was closed, but he should not be disturbed. Otherwise, if he was careless, he might become possessed. The four elders of the Zhang family immediately apologized, and one of them gave Zhang Mu Nian a shudder. Zhang Mu Nian grinned with pain, but in front of the four elders, he was stunned and didn''t dare to resist. But in my heart, I feel that I have been wronged. I am also wronged, more than Dou E. The four old men went too far. They kicked him together, so he flew backwards and almost hit something. As a result, the four shameless old guys did well. They even put the black pot on him. It''s really bullying the younger generation! The four elders of the Zhang family also didn''t check the pill. They completely trusted Mu Tianyan and asked Zhang Munian to confirm their receipt on the spot so that Lu Zijia could get the money early. As for the list of other disciples, they can only confirm the receipt as soon as possible after they take the pill back. There were more than 2000 pills in his hand. The five Zhang family wanted to leave as soon as possible and share the good news with the family. After a few polite words with Mu Tianyan, they walked away with two boxes of pills. After the five Zhang family left Mu''s old house, they kept on going to their Zhang family separation site. No way, they are now carrying more than 2000 precious pills. If the news is spread, they will definitely be robbed. After all, the charm of Dan drugstore can''t be underestimated. What''s more, it''s more than 2000 pills, which can definitely attract countless people crazy! When I came, I came all the way by car in order not to attract any attention. Now that they have a "treasure in their heart", they go directly to the Zhang family in the imperial capital, regardless of whether it will attract anyone''s attention, and ask them to arrange a helicopter for them. Two days later, the five members of the Zhang family safely arrived at the site of the guwu Zhang family. Soon after, the Zhang family of thousands of people was boiling! "It''s strange. Why do the pills we ordered online become distributed to us by the growing old people?" "Yes, do the elders know the owner of the pill shop?" "It should be. Otherwise, how can the elders urge us to confirm the receipt?" "It must be. I haven''t got the pill yet. The four elders kept urging me to confirm the receipt. I was so nervous that my mobile phone almost fell off." "Ha ha, I thought I was the only one. I was so nervous that I almost lost my cell phone. So you are the same as me!" When the four elders of the Zhang family distributed the pills, they asked the disciples to come in batches, and only asked them to wait at the door. So those disciples didn''t see the spectacular picture of two boxes full of pills. Chapter 747 Imperial capital, a manor. "Old man Qing is so good at choosing the closing time. He''s really anxious to kill us!" "No, it''s just that the old man''s daughter-in-law is also closed. Yan boy leaves the customs but doesn''t enter the oil and salt. He''s so anxious!" "Alas, if I had known I was like this, I should have been shameless and asked the old man to sell me more pills." "Who said no, alas!" "Oh, regret! Angry! " The five old men sat round the table, and the look on their old faces was surprisingly consistent, all with a look of annoyance. "But then again, although a few pills are less, they are better than none of the old guys in the Zhang family. When they know, they will regret that the field is green." "Ha ha, that''s right. Anyway, we can''t meditate and practice now. Why don''t we contact those old guys?" "OK, I''ll call." "Make a video call and let them have a good look at the pills we have changed to make them envy." "Yes, I''ll take out my pill first!" Five old people who have lived more than half a century are like children, showing off their treasures with their friends. The video phone was soon connected. However, before the five elders began to show off, they were shocked by the pictures on their mobile phones. "This, this, this, I, I must be dazzled. Yes, yes, I must be dazzled!" "I, I seem to be dazzled, no, no, I have to go and have a look, calm down." "Wait, I''m with you!" However, although they said so, the five people didn''t move, and even their eyes were still staring at the video picture on the mobile phone. "Sleeping trough! Do you four bastards rub mud into balls and want to play with us! " "Yes, it must be. Otherwise, how could there be so many pills? Pills are so precious. How could they be packed in boxes like worthless sugar beans!" "Yes, you four bastards are so old that you''re still playing with mud. You''re really not ashamed!" Feel that they are deceived five old people, suddenly make complaints about several people in Tucao videos. The old Zhang''s elder who did not make complaints about his feelings was still cheerful. "Hey, just envy, envy and hate. Anyway, even if you envy, envy and hate, these pills can''t be yours. But it''s OK to give you some old friends a greedy look. You should take a look at it now, or you won''t have to see it in the future. " Elder Zhang said triumphantly and specially gave two boxes of pills for a big shot. "Bah, you shameless old man, who are you fooling? Those balls are made of mud at a glance. " "Yes, you four old guys are really going back more and more. This is the real pill. Have a good look." One of the five elders, a white browed old man, took out a pill and gave the pill a super large lens so that the four elders of the Zhang family in the video screen could see it clearly. However, the four elders of the Zhang family were not envious, but showed a slight dislike. "Hey, what''s your pill? Our whole Zhang family has 2650 pills!" According to the impatient elder Zhang Jiasi, he finally said the key point, and an old face almost laughed into chrysanthemum. Chapter 748 "Don''t believe it. Didn''t the old man call you to him? The old man said he had a daughter-in-law, didn''t he? Do you know that his daughter-in-law opened a Dan drugstore online? We bought these two boxes of pills in that shop. Ha ha, what''s up? Do you envy me? Want it? But I won''t give it to you, I won''t give it to you, ha ha -- " With that, Zhang''s family hung up! Five old people who wanted to show off with their old friends, but were shown off, "!!!" what the fuck! What happened to the world! When did the hard to find pill become so rampant! The white browed old man among the five took the lead in reacting, and his body disappeared in place. "Wait for us!" The other four also reacted, hurried to catch up, and a group of five people went straight to Mu''s old house. After learning from a dark guard that the two boxes of pills in the Zhang family were true, the five people were stunned. We all have to wonder if they are dreaming now. Otherwise, who is willing to sell so many pills? Moreover, it''s more than 2600 pills. How many alchemists do you need to refine them! However, facts have proved that they really didn''t dream, because they felt pain when they were pinched by each other. After confirming that they didn''t dream, they immediately said that they would also place an order for 2000 pills. However, they were declined by dark Wei. The reason is: the price of online Dan drugstore has increased, and it is also limited. Of course, the most important thing is that their second young lady is still closed. It is impossible to refine pills for the elderly, let alone more than 2000 pills. The five people were very disappointed and depressed, but they made up their mind. After Taoist MuQing closed down, even if they were shameless, they would squeeze all the pills from Taoist MuQing! In order to stop Taoist Mu Qing at the first time, five elders came to Mu''s old house almost every day in the next few days. Mu Tianyan didn''t care about it. Because these five people are here, there are five more masters in the Mu family. I''m not afraid that someone will rush into the Mu family''s old house. On the fifth day of Mu Tianyan''s exit, the people he waited for finally appeared. "Er Shao, Mu''s master is coming. He should be here soon." Mu Yunhao knocks on the door and enters the study to report to Mu Tian Yan Hui. Mu Tianyan paused with his pen in his hand, signed a name as usual, closed the document, got up and walked out. "The five elders also came today. Do you need to ask them to leave first?" Mu Yunhao followed and said. "No need." Mu Tianyan said faintly. Mu Sheng must have brought a lot of people to Mu''s house this time. There are five elders at Mu''s house. Mu Sheng will have some scruples and dare not make any small moves. About a kilometer away from Mu''s old house, several cars are moving forward quickly. In the front car. "Don''t worry, younger martial sister. This time, we will give you a good vent." "Yes, Mu Tian Yan Shi is too much. He dares to treat you like this. He doesn''t pay attention to us at all. If he doesn''t teach him a lesson, he will really think he is still the peerless genius before!" "Thank you, senior brothers." Mu Shiyou is not very enthusiastic about the two senior brothers who are indignant and say they want to help her out. Chapter 749 "Younger martial sister, you are our only younger martial sister. If we don''t help you, who else can we help?" "Yes, younger martial sister, you have been bullied. If we are still indifferent, do we deserve to be your senior brother?" They didn''t mind Mu Shiyou''s coldness, but felt that it was normal. After all, Mu Shiyou''s temperament has always been cold and arrogant. If they are enthusiastic about them, they still feel abnormal. "You two elder martial brothers are right. You are elder martial brothers and sisters. You should help each other and be consistent with others. Only in this way can you survive better." Mu Sheng, the master of Mu family, who had originally closed his eyes to nourish himself, suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Mu Shiyou with a solemn tone. "I see, master." Mu Shiyou respectfully replied. Mu Shiyou''s injury looks better on the surface, but it''s only on the surface. Her internal injury hasn''t lasted for a year and a half, it''s absolutely not good. Of course, if you use a lot of pills to heal wounds, it''s another matter. However, no matter which of the four families, it is basically impossible to spend a lot of precious pills just to heal a disciple. "Is this where the trash is now? Isn''t that a little better? " After arriving outside the gate of the Mu family''s old house, the disciples of the vehicles behind got off one after another. Looking at the Mu family''s old house covering a huge area, they couldn''t help showing envy in their eyes. As a martial artist, they all think they are superior to others, disdain to have too many intersections with ordinary people, and even don''t take the rich and noble among ordinary people seriously. However, seeing where rich people live and what they enjoy, they can''t help being envious and jealous. Because they have a little one day, talented martial artists will put all their mind on cultivation, so they naturally have no time to make money. As a result, ordinary disciples have no money at all. They can even be said to be very poor. They only rely on their families or receive tasks to support themselves. "The owner was so kind that he just drove the waste out of his family. Otherwise, how could the waste have such a good enjoyment?" "Yes, that waste doesn''t know how to be grateful. It''s too much to hurt elder martial sister Shiyou." "It''s too much. It''s not unforgivable. Today we must make that waste look good, or we''ll be afraid of him!" "Yes! When dealing with that waste, there''s no need to be merciful. Do you think so? " "Yes, the owner showed mercy to the waste. What happened? As a result, the waste man turned out to bite the hand and hurt the master''s own disciple. This is a white eyed wolf. It''s not worth our mercy! " "You''re right. There''s no need to be soft hearted towards that white eyed wolf. Only by giving him a bloody lesson can he remember that he is not a waste of our family!" More than 20 disciples were talking loudly, without hiding their voice. It was obviously meant to be told to the people in Mu''s old house. As the owner of the house, Mu Sheng didn''t get off the bus, but waited for the people inside to come out to meet him. As for the words of those disciples, he didn''t seem to hear them at all and let them develop. On the other side, Mu Yi and several other dark guards, who had been waiting in the gate, couldn''t help getting a little angry when they listened to what the disciples deliberately said to them. Those trash who only hold high and trample low say that their two are white eyed wolves? It''s definitely shit! Chapter 750 "Two little." Hearing the familiar footsteps behind him, Mu Yi and others quickly turned around and shouted respectfully. Mu Tian Yan nodded slightly, "is the man here?" "Yes, there are more than twenty people." Mu Yi, the leader of the dark guard, stood up and replied. "Mu Tianyan, you waste, don''t get out to meet the master!" "Waste, we''ll give you another ten seconds. If you don''t roll out to meet the owner, we''ll treat you as contempt for the owner and waste your hands together!" "Yes, get out, waste!" Listening to the loud cry outside, Mu Tianyan was not very angry at that time. Mu Yunhao and Mu Yi were angry first. "Er Shao, let me go out and meet them first?" Mu Yunhao held back his anger and asked Mu Tianyan for instructions. "Er Shao, we also want to meet those guys to see if their skills are as big as their tone!" Mu Yi followed the way of asking for instructions. Mu Tianyan didn''t answer, but waved his hand to open the big iron door in front of him. With the big iron gate slowly opened, the original clamoring disciples shouted more and more fiercely, as if they forced Mu Tianyan out and they won. Listening to the chattering voice and the expressionless Mu Tianyan, he finally couldn''t help frowning slightly. "Shut them up." Mu Tian Yan said coldly. According to Mu Shiyou and others, Mu Tianyan came out to welcome Mu Sheng. In fact, Mu Tianyan just came out because he was afraid of quarreling with Lu Zijia, who was still in seclusion. I have to say, this is really a beautiful misunderstanding. Mu Yunhao and others had been impatient for a long time. They were excited when they heard Mu Tianyan''s order. Then, one by one, like energetic shells, they burst at the disciples who kept talking. Those clamoring disciples had been waiting to see Mu Tianyan''s panic and fear. They didn''t expect that before they saw Mu Tianyan''s figure, they saw virtual shadows rushing towards them, and they couldn''t help being startled. "Ah -- Bang -- ah -- ah -- Bang --" Almost all of the more than 20 disciples were kicked out by mu Yunhao and others. Three or four of them reacted quickly and escaped a blow, but failed to escape the second blow. So, the more than 20 people who were still arrogant and shouting were lying on the ground like a toad. It''s a second kill, there''s wood! Mu Tianyan didn''t follow the common sense. Not only did the disciples fail to react, but even Mu Sheng, who had sat calmly in the car and closed his eyes for rest, immediately sank his face. "Bastard! Mu Tianyan, that loser is lawless. He dares to beat our people! " After the master brother mu Jiankai and the second senior brother Wu Huai recovered, they got off in a hurry. However, the next moment, the two people, who were originally angry, became shocked when they saw Mu Tianyan walking out with slender legs. Soon, it turned into horror. "This, this is impossible, impossible!" Wu Huai whispered to himself, shaking his head in horror. Mu Jiankai didn''t look any better. Looking at Mu Tianyan''s eyes, it was like seeing some terrible monster. Mu Yunhao and others appreciated their frightened look, not to mention how comfortable they were. Today, it''s time for them to take revenge! Chapter 751 "What''s going on?" Mu Sheng also got off the bus at this time. He saw the two disciples stunned in place and frowned unhappily. "Master, master, he, he..." Mu Jiankai swallowed his saliva, raised his hand and trembled to point to the direction of Mu Tianyan. Mu Shengshun looked in the direction he pointed. His original unhappiness turned into shock, but he soon converged and his eyes became dark. A moment later, he looked at Mu Shiyou behind him. Mu Shiyou was so worried by his eyes that his face turned white unconsciously. "Master, he just has his legs healed. The miracle doctor said that he could never practice again in his life." Mu Shiyou hardened his scalp, lowered his voice and tried to look as usual. In fact, the miracle doctor said that Mu Tianyan would never stand up again in his life, but now Mu Tianyan stands up. What does that mean? It shows that Mu Tianyan''s cultivation is likely to be completely restored! However, if Mu Tianyan''s cultivation is really restored, why not go back to Mu''s family? Mu Sheng has obviously plotted this matter by living on his own. "Tianyan, you have recovered your accomplishments. Why don''t you tell the elder? Do you know how much the elder has spent on you in recent years?" Mu Sheng asked Mu Tianyan as if nothing had happened. It seems that the man who tried hard to drive Mu Tianyan out of the family was not him. Mu Tianyan deliberately restrained his accomplishments. Mu Sheng was not sure whether Mu Tianyan even recovered his accomplishments, so he could only test it. Mu Tianyan''s face was expressionless, and there was only cold in his deep eyes. "I said I would go back to my house to find you. Now that you''re here, it''s over here." As the voice fell, Mu Tianyan took out the holy dragon sword that had followed him for many years and pointed at Mu Sheng. The holy dragon sword now is more dazzling than it was then. "Mu Tianyan, are you going to rebel! Do you know who is standing in front of you? " When Mu Shiyou saw that Mu Tianyan was obviously going to duel with Mu Sheng, he couldn''t help screaming, and his voice unconsciously contained some fear. If Mu Tianyan really dares to duel with her master, it shows that Mu Tianyan''s cultivation is really restored! Once Mu Tianyan''s strength is restored, all the glory she now has will be lost! Even, it will become a joke of Mu family! At the thought that he might become a joke in the future, a strong color of ruthlessness appeared in Mu Shiyou Yang. No, we must not let Mu Tianyan go back to his family, absolutely, right, no, can, to! "Rebellion?" Mu Yunhao sneered and looked at Mu Shiyou''s eyes full of ridicule. "Do you really think you''re the emperor?" Even if the whole martial arts world is dominated by Mu family, it can''t be mu Sheng as the emperor. Don''t forget, there are elders! "Alert." Mu Tianyan didn''t even give Yu Guang to Mu Shiyou. After spitting out two words indifferently, he suddenly burst into action. Muyunhao and others knew that their second Shao wanted to end with Mu Sheng alone, so they didn''t go up to help, just beware of what little moves Mu Shiyou and others did. Feel Mu Tianyan''s powerful internal power suddenly burst out, Mu Sheng''s pupils suddenly contracted, and the original contempt in his heart instantly turned into horror and caution. Mu Sheng stared at Mu Tianyan, who rushed to him with a long sword. "You''ve really recovered. Your luck is really good." PS: there will be a super explosion on the 19th of next month. Please look forward to it, babies~£¨ ?3?) ? Chapter 752 As a martial artist, although talent is medium, the most important thing is Qi. Because even if the talent is poor, it may rise to the sky and become a man because of luck. Just like Mu Tianyan, he was originally determined to be a waste in his next life, but now he has recovered because of his luck! This makes Mu Sheng jealous. He is not only extremely talented, but also so lucky. He is the son of lucky! However, even if he is a lucky son, if he dares to challenge him, let the lucky son fall completely under his hands! Although Mu Sheng thought much in his heart, it was just a moment. At the critical moment, his body moved quickly and avoided the blow cut by Mu Tianyan. At the same time, Mu Sheng gathered the internal force of his whole body on the palm of his hand, jumped and shot it with all his strength towards Mu Tianyan. Mu Yunhao and others felt nervous when they saw Mu Sheng''s full blow. Although I believe in their two little children in my heart, I can''t help worrying intellectually. Mu Shiyou smiled darkly. It turned out that her master also wanted to kill Mu Tianyan. It''s good. As long as Mu Tianyan dies, no one will be able to threaten her position in the younger generation of Mu family. Feeling Mu Sheng''s strike full of killing moves, Mu Tianyan''s look remained unchanged and waved his long sword to arrive. Since his recovery, he has not officially played a game, and he also wants to try it himself. How effective is the inscription drawn by his wife. Lu Zijia drew a defense inscription for mu Tianyan''s holy dragon sword and an attack inscription. She had wanted to draw one more inscription, but at that time, her ability was not enough. The two inscriptions were the limit. Seeing that Mu Tianyan not only didn''t hide, but also prepared to resist him with all his strength, Mu Sheng''s eyes were full of contempt and felt that Mu Tianyan simply didn''t know whether to live or die. What if Mu Tianyan recovers his cultivation? The highest accomplishment is only level 5 of ancient martial arts, but he is level 6 of ancient martial arts, which is one level stronger than Mu Tianyan. Don''t think there is a big gap in a level, but in fact, there are great differences. In the knowledge of martial arts, martial arts of level 5 of ancient martial arts can never win martial arts of level 6 of ancient martial arts. Therefore, in addition to Mu Yunhao and others, in the eyes of Mu Shiyou and others, Mu Tianyan basically hits the stone with an egg and seeks his own death! However, they soon realized that their self-esteem was very wrong. Mu Tianyan turned his internal power and poured all his internal power into the long sword in his hand. The long sword glittering with cold light suddenly rang a buzzing. At the next moment, Mu Tianyan clenched his long sword with both hands and chopped it off with a sudden sword, as if he wanted to split something from the middle. "Boom -" At the moment when Mu Tianyan''s long sword collided with Mu Sheng''s attack, a huge sound came out in an instant, so that the lower disciples couldn''t help covering their ears. The first move between mu Tianyan and Mu Sheng was not defeated as those disciples thought, but still unharmed, like the arrival of the God of war. "You!" Mu Sheng''s eyes stared round. His eyes were uncontrollable and unbelievable. Even his hands trembled uncontrollably. How possible, how possible! After Mu Tianyan used his internal power, he clearly felt that Mu Tianyan was only a level 5 cultivation of ancient martial arts. How could he take over his full attack unharmed?! Chapter 753 In fact, Mu Tianyan was not unharmed, but suffered some minor internal injuries, but didn''t show it. However, this made Mu Tianyan excited. Looking at the holy dragon sword in his hand, his eyes were rare fire and heat. Unexpectedly, his wife''s inscriptions are so powerful that they can help him resist Mu Sheng''s attack. Although he suffered a slight internal injury, it was enough to surprise him. Because from the beginning, he never thought of leaping the challenge without getting hurt. Mu Tianyan didn''t talk nonsense with Mu Sheng, as if he didn''t see the incredible in his eyes. He took the initiative to attack Mu Sheng again, as if he would never be tired. "Bang -- Bang -- Bang --" With the battle between the two, there was a huge sound of collision and explosion. After the surrounding disciples were affected once or twice, they immediately left the battlefield and only dared to wait and see from a distance. There was such a big noise outside that the five elders in the villa naturally heard it. However, they were not in a hurry to go out. Mu Tianyan didn''t ask them to leave, which means he doesn''t mind them staying here. But when Mu Tianyan went out, he didn''t ask them to go out together, which means he didn''t want them to get involved. They naturally stay in the living room and wait for the results outside. "The movement is really big enough." The elder Baimei, the second elder of the Cao family, said. "No, Yan boy still has courage as always, but I don''t know whether his strength is equal to his courage." The fourth elder of Mu family shook his head and sighed. "Hey, if you admire the fourth, you can rest assured. Yan boy has a unique talent. Maybe he can challenge beyond his level." He Lei, who does not belong to the four families, seems to be very optimistic about Mu Tianyan. "It''s really possible." The three elders of the Cao family nodded and agreed with he Lei. "I said, you really wait here and don''t go out?" The fourth elder of Gu family glanced at several people and said something in a tone. "Gu Laosi, do you have any more ghost ideas? Tell me. " The second elder of Cao family saw through his appearance and said. "Hey, what do you mean? I have a ghost idea. You old man will live by yourself." "Don''t forget what we''re doing here in three or two days," said the fourth elder of the family. If something happens to Mu Tianyan and we don''t help here, do you think we can ask for pills if old man Qing knows? Ten thousand steps back, not to mention the old green man, even if the old green man''s daughter-in-law is good. If we let her know that we old guys watched her husband''s accident and didn''t save him, we probably wouldn''t want to get pills in our life. You say, is that the reason? " The four elders of Gu''s family spoke righteous and upright words, with an appearance of "I have great foresight". The other four people''s eyes brightened at the moment when they heard the speech, and they all thought it was reasonable, so they went out one after another. Well, actually, they wanted to go out for a long time, but they stayed indoors because they had no excuse. Now with such a aboveboard excuse, they will be suffocated if they don''t go out! After the five people went out, they saw two people who hit from the ground to half air and from half air to the ground. Their moves were open and close, and their destructive power was very strong. At the same time, the five people couldn''t help but sigh: it''s really a rare genius for hundreds of years, and its combat effectiveness is so strong. Although at present, Mu Tianyan is in a weak position, it''s amazing that he can match Mu Sheng, who has a higher level of cultivation. Chapter 754 "The younger generation is terrible!" He Lei shook his head and said something. "It''s not true. Our family finally produced a peerless genius. As a result... We all know our fate!" The four elders of Mu family are full of pitiful words. "It''s a pity that you missed such a great opportunity." The four elders of Gu family were slightly gloating. "Hum! I''m different from those confused people. What a pity, but it''s very possible to make those confused people regret. " The fourth elder of Mu family retorted unconvinced, and then he began to gloat. I have to say, they are really like-minded and can''t compare with each other. "I said, aren''t you going to remind me? That boy is also the owner of your family. If he knows in the future, he won''t blame you? " The second elder of Cao family also joined the way. The four elders of Mu family stared at the old man, "you old fellow, are you afraid that the world will not be chaotic?" Mu Tianyan''s recovery of cultivation. The old man Mu Qing hinted at him secretly and clearly before. Don''t deliberately send this matter back to Mu''s family. Obviously, he meant not to interfere. If he reminds Mu Sheng that Mu Tianyan has found a powerful alchemist as his partner, doesn''t it mean that he is on Mu Sheng''s side? He''s a fool to do that! What''s more, Mu Sheng is too conceited and only has his own interests in his eyes. He doesn''t like such people all the time, so it''s even more impossible to stand on Mu Sheng''s side. "Bang -" While several people were talking, Mu Tianyan and Mu Sheng met again, and the surrounding trees, flowers and plants were strongly damaged again. "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom Mu Sheng, who didn''t know when he was forced to use the long sword weapon, attacked Mu Tianyan madly. Finally, he found the right opportunity and stabbed out the long sword in his hand. As soon as Mu Tian Yan''s eyes coagulated, he did not retreat from the counterattack. He waved his long sword and fiercely chopped Mu Sheng''s upper body. "Bastard!" Mu Sheng didn''t expect that Mu Tianyan would choose the extreme practice of killing thousands of enemies and damaging 800 himself. He almost didn''t get mad. But he can''t quit. If he does, where will his face go! Therefore, Mu Sheng can only try to avoid the key of the body. But in the blink of an eye, Mu Tianyan''s long sword drew a bloody wound on Mu Sheng''s chest. The situation of Mu Tianyan was not much better. The position of his left shoulder was directly penetrated by Mu Sheng''s long sword. The sharp pain on his shoulder didn''t make Mu Tianyan look any different, as if he were a robot who didn''t know the pain. At the same time, the fight between the two did not stop. Mu Tianyan quickly retreated without changing his face, so that the long sword penetrating his left shoulder quickly pulled away, and waved the long sword to fight again. With the passage of time, the injuries on the two people became more and more, and the smell of blood became more and more strong. Just when he Lei and others were thinking about whether to intervene, an angry roar suddenly sounded in the villa behind him. "If you dare to hurt my man, I''ll kill you shameless bastard!" As the sound sounded, they saw a thin figure flash rapidly. Before they could see the face of the person, they saw that the person threw something they didn''t know at Mu Sheng. Chapter 755 "Ah ah!!! Master, how can you do this to me? I''m a cat now, a cat!!! " The pagoda, which was smashed as a weapon, roared wildly in mid air to show its resistance. Lu Zijia doesn''t care whether it''s a weapon or not, just smash it! Anyway, with the ability of the golden pagoda, it won''t really be hurt. "Master, you don''t love me anymore!" Without hearing the owner''s response, the pagoda was filled with sadness, and soon turned the sadness into combat violence. It''s all the fault of the old guy in front of us. If it weren''t for the old guy, how could its owner use it as a weapon! Thinking so, the pagoda instantly used a kilo pendant, and its sharp claws were exposed. "Ah ah!! Look at my gold pagoda''s kilo pendant, smashing you old guy into meat sauce! " While yelling for fun, the pagoda turned the cat in mid air to avoid Mu Sheng''s attack, and then took advantage of its unprepared, the whole cat hit Mu Sheng''s chest. I don''t know if the pagoda was intentional. The position where it hit happened to be the most seriously injured wound of Mu Sheng. "Poof -" At the moment of being hit, the wound on Mu Sheng suddenly burst, and the blood lost faster. Coupled with the surge of Qi and blood in his body, he finally couldn''t resist a mouthful of blood. Obviously, he was badly hurt this time. "It''s not over yet! Old man, look at my uncle''s claws! " With a successful move, the pagoda did not push away, but launched continuous attacks. His limbs and claws specifically greeted Mu Sheng''s face, as if he wanted to help Mu Sheng disfigure. "Bastard!" Mu Sheng never thought that one day he would be overwhelmed by a cat, and he couldn''t help getting angry. Originally, some subsequent attacks seemed to be filled in an instant, trying to kill the black cat who teased him. "Ah ah!! No, no! Master, come on, just me. I''m dying. I can''t carry it. I''m going to slip away! But you wait, old man. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. I''ll continue to fight with you in a few days! " The golden pagoda, with its strong words, ran away in a panic and returned to its owner miserably. At the same time, he didn''t forget to complain, "Yingying, the old guy of the master bullied me. You must help me get revenge!" Lu Zijia glanced at the pagoda without losing a hair, and turned his eyes in his heart. This guy likes to pretend to be poor. "Ah Yan, eat first." Lu Zijia came to Mu Tianyan and put several pills into Mu Tianyan''s mouth. Mu Tianyan did not resist, but obediently ate several pills together. Fortunately, several pills melted in the mouth, otherwise you would choke if you ate so many pills at once. "Is it bothering you?" Mu Tianyan didn''t care about his injury. He was originally fierce. Because of Lu Zijia''s arrival, he became a lot softer in an instant. "No." Lu Zijia shook his head honestly, "I just broke through and saw you bullied." She is promoted in space, so she will not be affected by the outside world unless she leaves a wisp of divine consciousness outside. Before Mu Tianyan could speak, Lu Zijia patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, I''ll help you find the field later. This shameless bastard dares to hurt you. I''ll double it for you! " Chapter 756 With that, Lu Zijia took the golden pagoda holding her thigh in his hand, as if he wanted to put something big. "Ah ah!!! Master, show mercy! I''m just a cat, a lovely pet cat, not a fighting cat. Master, if you do so, you will be complained of abusing the cat! " Aware of the bad pagoda, his limbs immediately grabbed his master''s hand and cried about his master''s unkindness. However, when Lu Zijia didn''t hear it cry, he hit a thunder magic to hide it on the golden pagoda and mercilessly smashed it out again. Her magic weapon is still sealed in the space. There is no handy magic weapon, so she can only use the golden pagoda as it. Well, although it''s a little unkind, it''s the so-called "those who can do more work", isn''t it? And the pagoda is so easy to use. It''s a pity not to use it. As the master, she can''t bury the ability of her own contract spirit, can she? Fortunately, the pagoda doesn''t know what its master thinks, otherwise it will roar up to the sky: its cliff will be cut off with its master! No, it''s a hundred cuts! "Small, livestock, raw!" Seeing Lu Zijia smashing the black cat at him again, Mu Sheng was angry and angry. His eyes staring at Lu Zijia and the pagoda were like swallowing them raw. "Ow, Ow! Master, master, this old man scolds you as a little beast. Master, come on! " While the pagoda jumped up and down Mu Sheng, the ghost shouted to encourage its owner to help. Lu Zijia put her hands on her hips. Don''t think she didn''t hear the schadenfreude in the guy''s tone of the pagoda. This guy is really more and more afraid that the world will not be chaotic! However, although the heart is so make complaints about, but the action is not slow at all, will be able to use the Fu in hand, the small body burst out. At the same time, the pagoda no longer dodged, but deliberately slowed down and asked Mu Sheng to catch it. "Zizi -" At the moment of being caught, the pagoda instantly inspired Lu Zijia''s thunder magic hidden in it, and instantly split the angry Mu Sheng into outer Jiao and inner Nen. However, in the eyes of others, Mu Sheng is the reaction effect of being clicked by the current. "Hahaha - the old guy has become a black carbon, and the old guy has become a black carbon. It''s so ugly!" The golden pagoda that succeeded again quickly slipped away while Mu Sheng was stunned. Don''t be too proud of that laughter. In fact, Mu Sheng''s appearance now is not black carbon, at least a little whiter than those in Africa, that is, his hair is all erected by electricity. It''s really a little ugly. Lu Zijia didn''t give Mu Sheng a chance to breathe at all. At the moment when the golden pagoda slipped away, she smashed all the blasting runes and gravity runes in her hand on Mu Sheng. Looking at Lu Zijia like he didn''t want money, he Lei suddenly smashed more than a dozen talismans. The five people of he Lei were very painful. Losers, really losers! If they had such a poor apprentice, they would have slapped them and turned their eyes. After Mu Sheng regained consciousness, he was very angry, his eyes became scarlet, and his whole face was badly distorted. At the moment, how can Mu Sheng still have half his style and image as the head of a large family? However, before he fought back, he saw Lu Zijia smashing more than a dozen talismans at him, and his eyes were even more red with anger. "Bastard, presumptuous!" Mu Sheng roared, waved his long sword and frantically cut the talismans that hit it, as if he had killed Lu Zijia on the spot. He wanted to cut them all into two sections. Chapter 757 However, when the long sword touched a talisman, the talisman exploded like a small explosive, and the loud voice startled everyone present. "Bang bang click" With the blasting runes exploding, Mu Sheng''s long sword finally couldn''t bear the damage of blasting and broke directly one by one. Without the long sword to resist, the remaining four or five gravity runes went straight towards Mu Sheng. Mu Sheng''s eyes were gloomy, and his luck and internal power blew away the remaining gravity talisman. However, he was caught. Because, while his attention was focused on those talismans, Lu Zijia took the opportunity to throw out two gravity talismans again and pasted them on Mu Sheng''s feet respectively. The two talismans disappeared instantly when they stuck to Mu Sheng''s legs. But it was not really gone, but the function was started, which can be seen from Mu Sheng''s embarrassed face. "Bastard, you...!" Again and again, Mu Sheng suffered losses in the hands of a younger generation. Mu Sheng was so angry that he trembled. The scarlet eyes staring at Lu Zijia were like the eyes of a poisonous snake. Lu Zijia clapped his hands after he succeeded, and then quickly returned to his man. Hearing Mu Sheng''s words, he pulled his ears silently. "I said how you come and go is a bastard. Can you have something new?" With that, Lu Zijia ignored Mu Sheng, who was so angry that she patted his own man, "next, it''s up to you. Come on." Although she is now a three-level cultivation of Qi refining, even if she can challenge beyond the level, she can only challenge the martial arts of level 4 of ancient martial arts, while Mu Sheng is level 6 of ancient martial arts. She is stupid and doesn''t want to live, so she can face Mu Sheng. Of course, it''s OK to sneak attack when she''s not prepared. Although there is a dim sum, Mu Sheng is also invincible. After all, Mu Sheng is one level higher than the cultivation of her men. So after secretly persuading himself in his heart, Lu Zijia was not guilty. Mu Tianyan looked at the cunning smile on his wife''s face and couldn''t help laughing, "OK, never let her down." The voice fell, and Mu Tianyan''s figure disappeared in situ. He blinked and fought with Mu Sheng again. "Hey, is this little girl the daughter-in-law of old man Qing? It looks like a good one. " "Yes, it''s a bit of a loser." "It''s not against you. What''s your pain? But then again, the little girl really wasted a little. " "I said what you worry about, you can''t put it on business. For example, have you found that the runes thrown by the little girl seem to be something we haven''t seen before." "Yes, if the blasting power is single, it is a little weak, but if it is used together, it will be great." "Yes, I just don''t know what the two talismans thrown behind her are. It doesn''t seem to work." "Nothing works. Don''t you see that Mu Sheng''s legs are very wrong?" "Hey, it seems that it''s not very flexible. What kind of talisman is this? It''s strange." The five old men here discussed curiously, and the battle over there soon came to an end. "Bang -- poof --" The two finally hit the bomb with all their strength. Mu Tianyan took three steps back and looked as usual. Mu Sheng took two steps backward, but his mouth sprayed blood. The bright red blood kept flowing out of his mouth, as if it couldn''t stop. Chapter 758 Mu Shengmu wants to crack his eyes. It seems that he is unwilling to believe that he will lose to two younger generations! "Master!" "Master, master!" Seeing that the situation was bad, Mu Shiyou and others rushed forward immediately to hold the tottering Mu Sheng. "Master, how are you?" Mu Shiyou looked pale and his voice was anxious. Of course, what she was really anxious about was not mu Sheng''s injury, but whether Mu Sheng could kill Mu Tianyan. If even Mu Sheng can''t kill Mu Tianyan, isn''t it that only elders can kill Mu Tianyan? At the thought of this, Mu Shiyou''s unwillingness becomes stronger and stronger. At the same time, he hates Mu Tianyan why he is so lucky! Mu Sheng is seriously injured and bleeding too much. He can''t hold on. However, for the dignity of the last owner, he just gritted his teeth and didn''t fall down. When he heard Mu Shiyou''s words, he didn''t answer, because as soon as he opened his mouth, he would vent his hard breath, and he would fall down in public at that time. Seeing that their master didn''t speak, Mu Shiyou couldn''t help worrying and didn''t know what to do. Mu Jiankai wanted to accuse Mu Tianyan, but when they looked at Mu Tianyan''s indifferent eyes, they didn''t dare to say a word of accusation. As for the more than 20 disciples who were killed in the first place, they were even more afraid to speak. Moreover, they couldn''t help turning pale at the thought of the shouting they said before. They wanted to go back to more than an hour ago and slap themselves at that time. Now they just want Mu Tianyan to forget their previous clamor, so that they can escape a disaster. Naturally, they won''t be sent to death at this time. And this is, Mu Shiyou suddenly seems to think of something, and his eyes suddenly look at the four elders of Mu family in the distance. At the moment when Mu Shiyou looked, the four elders of Mu family already felt something, and a bad feeling suddenly rose in their hearts. Sure enough, his bad was soon verified. "Four elders, Mu Tianyan United outsiders to attack the master. Don''t you care?" Mu Shiyou shouted to the fourth elder of Mu family. It''s hard for the fourth elder of Mu family not to hear. The fourth elder of Mu family, who could lie with a gun standing far away, pulled down his old face angrily, but he still walked over. "What outsider, didn''t he tell you last time that he Mu Tianyan is my man? He''s my man. I''m naturally his woman. Are you an outsider? I don''t think you have a long memory. Do you want me to help you remember? " As Lu Zijia said, she picked up the gold pagoda squatting on her shoulder as a pet with one hand and looked like she was going to hit the pet again. The pagoda of innocent lying guns, "!!!" It''s really just a harmless little black cat, not a weapon. How can the master be so cruel! Seeing the black cat in Lu Zijia''s hand, Mu Shiyou seemed to think of something, and his face turned black. The degree of blackness is almost as good as Mu Sheng''s scorched black skin. "Well, that''s it!" The fourth elder of Mu family stood up and had no choice but to speak. Mu Sheng lost face and hair today. I don''t know if he will become a demon in the future. If a warrior is influenced by a mental demon during his cultivation, it is easy to become possessed by fire. Once a warrior becomes possessed by fire, it is almost useless. The four elders of Mu family have no sympathy for this, because Mu Sheng asked for all this. Chapter 759 If Mu Sheng hadn''t gone too far in those years, how could he end up with cause and effect today? So, you can''t go too far! "Are you with them?" Seeing the four elders of the Mu family come out to complete the scene, Lu zijiadun looked at it with skeptical eyes. Just now she clearly saw that the old man was standing next to Mu Yunhao and others. She thought it was her own! The four elders of Mu family changed slightly and looked chatty. They didn''t know how to answer for a while. If he answered "yes", he would never want to step into Mu''s old house again, let alone ask for pills, and the young old man would probably laugh at him for what he deserved. But if you answer "no", does that mean you deny that you are an admirer of your family? How embarrassing! However, no matter how long he was embarrassed, someone helped him out, but the way was not very good. "Four elders, Mu Tianyan hurt our master. How can we just forget it!" Mu Jiankai looked at the four elders of the Mu family incredulously, and his tone was full of criticism. "Yes, four elders. As an elder of our family, how can you watch the master get hurt without helping him!" Wu Huai also said angrily. The elder Mu Jiasi, who was criticized by the two younger generation face to face, immediately sank down. "It''s not up to you young people to tell me what to do!" With the voice falling, the four elders of Mu family suddenly burst out with strong pressure and approached Mu Shiyou three. Mu Shiyou immediately softened their legs and knelt down on the ground. Soon, the four people''s breathing became faster and faster, as if they were about to be crushed by the invisible pressure, and their sweat soaked their clothes. "Four, four elders, we know we are wrong. Please forgive them." Wu Huai was the first to beg for mercy, and mu Jiankai and Mu Shiyou followed suit. The four elders of the Mu family didn''t intend to embarrass them. Just give them a warning. "Hum! Don''t go yet! " The fourth elder of Mu family carried his hands behind him and said coldly. Although Mu Shiyou was unwilling, he didn''t dare to say anything rashly when he saw that their master didn''t speak. Finally, the three men could only help their master get on the bus and left with more than 20 disciples. Before they came, they were manly and left like timid mice running with their heads. Looking at the fast away car, Mu Tian Yan''s eyes flashed cold. He only promised Shifu that he would not kill people, but he didn''t say that he would not abolish people. In the last fight before, he broke a sword Qi into Mu Sheng''s Dantian. In the future, as long as Mu Sheng runs his internal power, he will feel the pain. If it is serious, it will be cut through the Dantian by the sword Qi, so as to lose internal power and eventually become a useless person. The four elders of Mu family didn''t know about it, so he was embarrassed when he faced Mu Tianyan and Lu Zijia. When Lu Zijia showed up, he released his divine knowledge, so he "saw" the scene of Mu Tianyan''s sword Qi entering the field of Mu Shengdan, so he didn''t mind letting Mu Sheng and others leave. Now seeing the four elders of Mu family looking at them, Lu Zijia just looked at him and waited for his words. However, after staring at the fourth eldest brother of the Mu family for a long time, Lu Zijia couldn''t wait until the fourth elder of the Mu family spoke. Lu Zijia was depressed. The old man said, or didn''t say, she would say if she didn''t say! Chapter 760 "Cough, that daughter-in-law, I''m really not with Mu Sheng. Didn''t I remind old man Qing before? He should have told you? If I''m really with Mu Sheng, I won''t remind you, will I? " The fourth elder of Mu family explained dryly. Lu Zijia, "..." Daughter in law... When did she have another master? Oh, no, it''s her man. When did she suddenly have another master? "Hey, you old man, it''s not annoying to talk slowly." The second elder of Cao family pushed the fourth elder of Mu family aside. He looked very disgusted. But at the moment of turning to Lu Zijia, he raised a smile as bright as an old chrysanthemum, "Apprentice daughter-in-law, are you closed? With your unparalleled cultivation talent as your daughter-in-law, you must have made a successful breakthrough? Congratulations. " Lu Zijia, "!" How come there''s another master! How many masters does her man have! "Go, go, the daughter-in-law is a peerless genius. You need to say that the most important thing now is to look at Yan boy''s injury first. Yan boy was badly hurt just now..." He Lei pushed the second elder of the Cao family away, raised a kind smile and said to Lu Zijia. However, before he finished, he was pushed away by the three elders of the Cao family and the four elders of the Gu family. "Yes, yes, help Yan boy in first to check the injury. I have a good golden sore medicine here. You can take it for your daughter-in-law." The three elders of the Cao family said with concern and stuffed a jade bottle into Lu Zijia''s hand. "Yes, I have another bottle here. I''ll give it to my daughter-in-law. You don''t have to save it." Seeing the actions of the three elders of the Cao family, the four elders of the Gu family followed suit and gave Lu Zijia a jade bottle stopper. Lu Zijia, who was stuffed with two bottles of golden sore medicine, "..." "They are all close friends of master." Looking at his wife''s stunned appearance, Mu Tianyan slightly hooked the corners of his mouth and stood up to rescue her. When Lu Zijia heard the speech, he suddenly realized, "are those elders who were fooled by the master?" She was able to make a smooth breakthrough this time thanks to the small pile of half spirit stones exchanged for pills. Otherwise, her breakthrough might only be interrupted temporarily. Although the aura in the ancient space is much richer than that outside, it can not be compared with the cultivation world at all. It is difficult to break through without the assistance of similar spirit stones. Because a Friar''s breakthrough at each level needs to absorb a lot of aura to make a breakthrough. If the aura is not enough, he can''t break through the barrier and advance to cultivation. Therefore, in order to make the next breakthrough, she still has to continue to make money to support herself. However, with her higher cultivation, the thin aura contained in the jade and jade of the world has basically no effect on her. So she has to find a way to get more half spirit stones. The four elders of Mu family and others, "..." were fooled... It seems that it''s really the same thing. However, they didn''t come in vain this time. They were even glad they came, otherwise they would regret to die afterwards. "Cough, that daughter-in-law, don''t you check the injury for Yan boy first?" The fourth elder of Mu family alleviated the embarrassing dry cough and reminded Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia glanced at the man around him, "no, it''s basically good, but the wound that is too badly hurt will take two or three days to fully recover." Chapter 761 The pills she gave Mu Tianyan just now include pills for hemostasis, rapid wound healing and internal injury treatment. She was quite confident in the pill she had made herself. "What? So fast?! " The second elder of Cao family exclaimed in disbelief, and then stepped forward two steps to check Mu Tianyan''s injury closely. The other four didn''t believe it, so they all gathered together and turned around Mu Tianyan. Of course, several people watched Mu Tianyan grow up. Naturally, they knew that he didn''t like to be touched, so they were all interested in looking only with their eyes and didn''t do anything. "The wounds are really scabbed! Some minor injuries have even taken off the scab. This, this is too exaggerated! " The four elders of Gu family were shocked and wondered if what they saw was true. Although the other four did not exclaim, the expression on their old faces was similar to that of the four elders of Gu family. "Daughter-in-law, isn''t it the pill you gave Yan boy before?" He Lei took a deep breath and then resumed his calm inquiry. Lu Zijia did not hide, "yes, there are three kinds of pills, hemostasis pill, healing pill and internal injury pill." With the names of pills spoken by Lu Zijia, he Lei''s five faces flushed with excitement. "Unexpectedly, there are these pills!" The alchemists in this world often refine Zhenyuan pills, because Zhenyuan pills are in great demand, and then Xuanji pills, that is, Xuanyun pills revised by Lu Zijia. Apart from these two kinds of pills, there are basically no pills. What Lu Zijia told them now about hemostasis pill, healing pill and internal injury pill do not exist. After fighting, the soldiers were injured. If they were injured, they would use drugs such as golden sore medicine for external application. If they were injured, they would drink medicine for recuperation. They recovered very slowly, especially for internal injuries. Therefore, just now they were so impolite when they confirmed that Lu Zijia''s pill had such a remarkable effect. "Of course!" Lu Zijia nodded affirmatively. As far as she knows, there are thousands of pills. The three pills she just mentioned are the least valuable. Because the above three pills are the most common and commonly used pills in the cultivation world. Of course, if the pill level is high, it will not be ordinary. "Do you have any pills for that daughter-in-law? Can you sell me some? " The second elder of Cao family licked his face and asked. "I''ll go! You old Cao are so shameless. Don''t sell it to him, daughter-in-law. Sell it to me. I''ll give you a satisfactory price. " The fourth elder of the Gu family, the second elder of the Cao family, pushed away and took his seat. "Go, go, you all go. How can I be the martial uncle of Yan boy, that is, the martial uncle of his daughter-in-law? You can''t turn. You all queue up behind!" The four elders of Mu family are like driving ducks. They wave their hands to drive the other four people away. However, it''s strange that the other four people can be driven away! "Daughter-in-law, don''t listen to the old man''s nonsense. He''s a poor man. He''s just trying to get along with the white wolf. Don''t be cheated by him!" "Yes, the old man is poor. Give me a price, daughter-in-law. I''ll buy it all." "Sleeping trough! You are even more shameless, daughter-in-law. You listen to this shameless. The pill is a good thing. You can''t let him swallow it all! " Chapter 762 Five old people over 400 years old add up and try to discredit each other for pills, regardless of the feelings of close friends. It''s just a prelude to quarreling! When facing the disciples in the family, these five always carry the noble demeanor of wind fairy bone. But at the moment, who are the five people who are like the aunt of the vegetable market fighting for a green onion? If the disciples of their respective families see it, they may be so shocked that their eyes will fall out! Mu Yunhao and others who quietly cleaned up the battlefield, "..." At the beginning, they also fought with each other for a pill. Now they look at other people''s war of words. Suddenly, they feel that their image is ruined. Lu Zijia looked up at the sky and felt that according to the quarrel method of the five old people, it might be dark. In order not to let his stomach continue to feel hungry, Lu Zijia decided to make a quick decision. "Xiaohaozi!" Lu Zijia suddenly shouted, startling the five old people who were still arguing fiercely. "Second young lady?" Mu Yunhao, who was called, came to Lu Zijia at the fastest speed, looking puzzled. Lu Zijia took out four or five jade bottles from his pocket and stuffed them all into mu Yunhao. "I''ll give them to you. You can deal with them. I believe you." With that, Lu Zijia took his man and ran to the villa. She was afraid that if she didn''t run again, they would be entangled again. Although it may only delay a little time, it is a little to delay a little. Let''s wait for her to fill her stomach! Mu Yunhao, "..." so should he say thank you for your trust? But the next moment, when he felt the covetous eyes of the four elders of Mu family, he suddenly wanted to say: can he not trust the second young lady?! When Lu Zijia, the shopkeeper, ran into the villa, he immediately went straight to the kitchen and took out an attractive strawberry cake from the refrigerator. However, she took one bite... Why did her strawberry cake break away!!! Turning around, it turned out that she was robbed by her man! "Are you hungry, too? Then eat, and I''ll find out if there''s anything else to eat. " Although she was very hungry, but her man wanted to eat, she gave way. "No." Mu Tianyan stopped her from opening the refrigerator, pulled her aside, put the strawberry cake back in the refrigerator, and then took out a packet of noodles. "You can''t eat cold food on an empty stomach. It''s bad for your stomach. Wait a minute and I''ll eat it soon." With that, Mu Tianyan had already started to clean the pot and boil noodles with water. The cook knew that Mu Tianyan went to the kitchen and hurried back from the back garden. "Second, second young master, let me come?" "No, I''ll do it." Mu Tianyan continued to concentrate on cooking noodles without looking up. Then he thought of something and added, "increase the amount of dinner." "OK, er Shao." The cook replied respectfully and left the kitchen quietly. After the second young lady came, the second young lady would go into the kitchen from time to time to cook for the second young lady himself. He had changed from panic to calm. It is said that once a man falls in love with someone who doesn''t go into the kitchen in the past, he will be willing to wash his hands for his lover. This is true! Lu Zijia put her hands around her chest and leaned against the kitchen door frame. She looked at the man who cooked noodles for her with a smile. "Don''t you like cleanliness best? Can you stand it now? Isn''t it hard? " Chapter 763 Mu Tianyan had many wounds, and his clothes would naturally be scratched. Coupled with the infection of blood, he was like a beggar who had just come out of the garbage. Lu Zijia, who compares the image of his own man to that of a beggar, feels a little guilty in silence. However, the image of her man now really wants to be a beggar. This metaphor is right! Of course, even if the image of her man is a beggar, it is the most gorgeous beggar. Mu Tianyan looked at her helplessly. How could he not know that she knew it? However, he said, "it''s not uncomfortable. I''ll change it when you''re full." Mu Tianyan replied, thinking that when his wife closes down next time, he must prepare some cooked food that can be eaten as soon as it is hot. Hearing the expected answer, the corners of Lu Zijia''s mouth rose more and more, and her bright eyes were unnaturally infected with a smile. Immediately, Lu Zijia seemed to think of something, "by the way, my strength has improved. I can draw an inscription for your sword. I''ll draw it for you later!" "OK." Mu Tianyan agreed without any hesitation. He was not afraid that Lu Zijia would scrap his weapons. "If madam doesn''t like to deal with it, she can give it to Yunhao." Mu Tianyan suddenly said again. Lu Zijia blinked and soon understood what he meant. "It''s not that I don''t like it, it''s that I''m so hungry. I want to wait until I''m full." In the face of his own man, Lu Zijia is particularly honest. Hearing his wife''s reason, Mu Tianyan couldn''t help laughing and crying. Eggs, vegetables and noodles were soon ready. Lu Zijia didn''t care about the hot. He ate several mouthfuls in a row, which made his tingling stomach feel better. After eating half the noodles, Lu Zijia noticed that her man was still sitting aside waiting for her to eat. "Go and change your clothes first. It''s very uncomfortable. You can take a bath, but you can''t wash it for too long." Lu Zijia asked while eating. Mu Tianyan looked at her bulging cheeks, with a smile in her deep eyes. Her slender fingers pinched her white and tender cheeks, "OK, I''ll come down soon." Lu Zijia, who was even pinched at dinner, "..." how much his man loves to pinch her face? Does her face feel so good? In order to prove his conjecture, Lu Zijia raised his hand and squeezed his face. However, I don''t think it feels much better. Instead, I think my man''s gorgeous face feels better. After Lu Zijia finished the noodles and waited for a while, Mu Tianyan really came down soon. The four elders of Mu family and others immediately came in, smiling one by one. They were obviously satisfied with the pill. The five people indicated that they wanted to buy a large number of pills from Lu Zijia, but before Lu Zijia could reply, they were rejected by Mu Tianyan. The reason is that Lu Zijia has only one person to refine pills and can''t supply their needs. As for the more than 2000 pills previously sold to the Zhang family, they were accumulated over the years. The five people believed Mu Tianyan''s words, because they were convinced that no one could refine more than 2000 pills in a short time. If someone can do it, it will definitely stir the whole martial arts world! It will even lead to unnecessary trouble. Therefore, before refining those pills, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan had discussed this statement. Chapter 764 Although the five were disappointed, they could understand. Moreover, Lu Zijia''s online pill store limits ten pills a day, which means that Lu Zijia can refine ten pills a day, which is a very large amount. After all, their family''s alchemist may not be able to refine ten pills a month. At that time, as long as they stay in front of the mobile phone or computer, they may grab the pill, which is also good. If you can''t grab it, isn''t there still a young old man? Can the old man always get it? Taoist Mu Qing, who was meditating and practicing, felt a cold wind inexplicably and his body shook reflexively. However, although they didn''t sell the pill they wanted most, the five people still gained a lot. For example, all the talismans in Lu Zijia''s hands have been bought by five people, and the price is not low. Lu Zijia can''t help but sigh that the price of talismans in the past is low! After the five people left, mu Yunhao came in. "Er Shao, er Shao''s wife, many people outside know that the Zhang family bought a lot of pills from us." Although the people in the Zhang family can hide it, they can''t completely hide it. After all, one family suddenly has so many pills, and other families can get some wind. In addition, when someone came to inquire, mu Yunhao and others did not deliberately hide it according to the previous agreement, so the news spread quickly. Lu Zijia was very satisfied with this. As long as her identity as an Alchemist is known and her reputation is big enough and loud enough, she is not afraid that someone will dare to attack her easily. "The online pill shop is still limited to ten pills a day, but if someone takes half and white steel stone in exchange for pills, they can give them priority." Lu Zijia was so quick that he almost said the half spirit stone. Fortunately, he responded in time and changed his mouth. Although mu Yunhao didn''t know what their second young lady would do with the useless white steel stone, he believed that it would be reasonable for her to do so. "OK, madam Er Shao, I''ll spread the news." Mu Yunhao respectfully responded. Mu Yunhao, as Mu Tianyan''s right-hand man, was still very busy. After reporting, he left and continued to be busy. Lu Zijia, who finally got empty, motioned Mu Tianyan to take out his holy dragon sword. While sitting preparing, Lu Zijia explained to his man, "I''ll draw lightning inscriptions. As long as you input your internal power into the sword, you can stimulate the power of lightning. Don''t underestimate the power of lightning. As long as the power of lightning is used properly, it can be unexpected and achieve unexpected results. " For example, she used to hide a thunder spell on the pagoda and split Mu Sheng out of touch. When Mu Tianyan heard what she said, he also remembered the scene before Mu Sheng was charred. "What was on the black cat before was the power of lightning?" Mu Tianyan looked at his wife with a slight eyebrow. The longer he got along with his wife, the more he found out the more secrets his wife had. But it doesn''t matter. He just waits until the day when his wife is willing to take the initiative to tell him. Lu Zijia felt guilty and touched his nose. "Yes, my cat is powerful, isn''t it?" "Well, it''s great." Mu Tianyan smiled and nodded sincerely. If a pet cat is used as a combat cat, there is only his wife in the world. Chapter 765 But his wife''s black cat doesn''t seem to be an ordinary pet cat. "Meow meow ~ ~" When I heard my owner talking about himself and silently being the golden tower of the invisible cat for a long time, I immediately meowed to express my sense of existence. "Oh, oh, my master, even the male master says I''m powerful. It seems that I''m still very powerful." The golden pagoda sat on the sofa, leaning back on the cat''s head, as proud as a cat queen. Lu Zijia turned his eyes silently. The guy of Jinta really hasn''t changed at all. He began to dye the workshop when he gave some dyeing. Lu Zijia ignored the pagoda and devoted himself to drawing lightning inscriptions on the holy dragon sword. The golden pagoda is unwilling to be lonely and chatters continuously. Anyway, its owner can be dual-purpose, not afraid to affect the owner. "Master, it''s boring to stay in one place every day. Can we go out and play? For example, you can go to the amusement park. I heard there are many interesting things and exciting roller coasters! " "Master, it''s rare for us to come to this wonderful world. It''s not fun. I''m so sorry for myself, master, don''t you think? Master, I''m not talking about you. You''re really too busy. Every day you either refine elixirs, draw talismans, or study beauty and whitening creams. Life is really boring. " The pagoda shook its head while persuading its owner. It looked like a cat, not to mention how humanized it was. Noticed the cat''s strange Mu Tianyan, looked at all this without trace, but didn''t ask. Lu Zijia, who was concentrating on drawing the inscriptions, only took it as if he had not heard the "great truth of life" that the pagoda said from time to time. The pagoda is used to ignoring its owner and continues to persuade him. "Master, it''s good to practice hard, but you can''t wait for the opportunity to come to the door, can you? Chance is rare. If you don''t go out for a walk, how can you easily meet chance? Just like in the cultivation world, we should wander the Jianghu and make the Jianghu our home. When the waves are enough, we can find a place to rest. That''s the life of a wonderful life! " When I think of my previous life, the cat face of the pagoda yearns for it. Lu Zijia turned his eyes in his heart and mercilessly pierced the pagoda. "So you want to go back to the cultivation world? No fried chicken, no hamburgers, no TV? " Jinta, "!!!" The master is really bad! Knowing that it likes to eat the delicious food of the world and look at the beautiful sheep, it even said so on purpose. The master is so annoying! Compared with this, Jinta suddenly felt that the life in the cultivation world was too bad and boring! But... What does it have to do with persuading its owner to take it out? It''s not encouraging the owner to take it back to the cultivation world! Ow, Ow! The master is really so bad and hateful that he wound it in again! Lu Zijia successfully walked around the pagoda, but he also thought that they might really go out for a walk. After all, as the pagoda said, the opportunity will not come to the door. The number of half spirit stones is limited. Maybe she should go out and look for an equivalent or better substitute. After all, the higher her accomplishments, the more Aura she needs to absorb. Naturally, it''s impossible to wait for someone to send her a half spirit stone to the door. Chapter 766 In an hour. "All right." At the moment when Lu Zijia succeeded in drawing the lightning inscription, the sword body flashed like an invisible transformation. Looking at his masterpiece, Lu Zijia nodded with satisfaction, and then input the spiritual power into the sword to stimulate the inscriptions drawn on the sword. At this time, a figure suddenly flew from upstairs. At such a fast speed, Lu Zijia subconsciously stopped the visitors with his long sword. "Hey, daughter-in-law, let me try your depth as a teacher today." Many Taoist Mu Qing, who came out of seclusion and achieved superb cultivation, couldn''t wait to find his own daughter-in-law to practice. "Wait!" After Lu Zijia blocked Taoist MuQing''s move, he suddenly shouted. Xu is Lu Zijia''s expression is too solemn. Taoist Mu Qing, who was still happy, immediately became serious and withdrew his moves. Before Taoist Mu Qing asked, Lu Zijia said again, "master, what''s wrong with this sword?" With that, Lu Zijia solemnly put the holy dragon sword in his hand close to Taoist MuQing for a few minutes to let him see it more clearly. Dark guards hiding in the dark: how do they feel that the second young lady seems... Like... Digging a hole again? As a disciple of Taoist Mu Qing, Mu Tianyan''s thin lips were tight and did not remind his master at all. "Hahaha - Master, you have bad taste again. Be careful to be beaten!" Knowing his owner''s golden pagoda very well, he immediately hugged the cat''s belly and laughed. Mu Tianyan looked at the strange cat pagoda silently again, but there was still no response. Lu Zijia did not change his face, but did not hear the gusty laughter of the pagoda. Taoist Mu Qing observed the holy dragon sword without warning, and then his eyebrows gradually frowned. "How could the holy dragon sword be engraved with so many runes?" Taoist Mu Qing''s face was painful and angry. "Rune?" Lu Zijia blinked, his pure and beautiful face full of harmlessness, "but I don''t look like a rune!" "There are some differences." Taoist Mu Qing nodded, then looked up at his apprentice, "boy, what''s the matter with your sword? In order to get this sword for you, your master, I was bleeding a lot. You didn''t cherish it. Do you want to be angry and stand on the head of the teacher? " Mu Tianyan, lying with a gun for no reason, "..." Lu Zijia, "..." the master of his own man is really interesting! "Master, would you like to have a closer look?" In order to keep his man from lying on the gun, Lu Zijia quickly attracted the attention of Taoist Mu Qing. "Good." Taoist Mu Qing nodded without hesitation. Without doubt, he would take the holy dragon sword. Lu Zijia took the handle of the sword, and Taoist Mu Qing pinched the sharp body of the holy dragon sword with both hands. However, at the moment when Taoist Mu Qing touched the body of the holy dragon sword, a powerful force of lightning suddenly invaded his body and swam all over his body. "Zizi -" The powerful power of thunder and lightning seems to be very nostalgic for the body of Taoist Mu Qing. His body is general. There is a "Zizi" sound on his body, which finally dissipates. At the moment, Taoist Mu Qing not only has a black complexion, but also has a very fashionable explosive head on his head. He can be said to be a very fashionable old man. "Hahaha - the old man is getting black! Master, run! Master, run! If you don''t run, you''ll be beaten! " Chapter 767 Seeing Taoist MuQing spewing out a mouthful of white smoke, the pagoda couldn''t help laughing again. At the same time, it didn''t forget to remind its owner to run for his life. Taoist Mu Qing, "!!!" Who can tell him what happened! Why was he struck by thunder for no reason?! What''s more, there is still a big sun outside in the blue sky. Where can the thunder hit him! The dark guards hidden in the dark almost didn''t laugh when they saw the latest image of Taoist Mu Qing. what the fuck! The second young lady is an idol! Lu Zijia, who succeeded in the prank, laughed wildly in his heart. He blinked innocently on the surface and said calmly, "master, I suddenly remembered that I have something to do. I''ll be busy first." Before the voice fell completely, Lu Zijia slipped away at the fastest speed. Taoist Mu Qing is an expert of level 7 of ancient martial arts. Come and try her depth. Isn''t she only crushed? So, she''d better run away! Taoist MuQing, holding the holy dragon sword in his hands and stunned in situ for a long time, said "!!!" He was cheated by his daughter-in-law again?! Taoist Mu Qing, who had the truth, looked at his disciples with gnashing eyes. That looks like saying: your daughter-in-law is so skinny. Why don''t you know how to discipline her! Mu Tianyan''s mouth was slightly hooked. He got up and went upstairs as if nothing had happened. It seemed that he didn''t notice his master''s angry and angry eyes. Taoist Mu Qing:!!! Sinners, they are both sinners! It''s heartless to bully an old man like this! However, Taoist Mu Qing completely forgot that before, he deliberately refined pills and blasted the furnace, which made Lu Zijia look pale every day. And who did all kinds of bad things many years ago in order to see more expressions on the disciples'' faces. Therefore, some debts must be paid after all! ¡­¡­ The other side. The residence of Mu''s big house. "Poof -" Mu Sheng, who had just been helped to the guest room by Mu Shiyou, mu Jiankai and Wu Huai, finally failed to hold back and spewed another mouthful of blood. "Master!" Mu Shiyou was surprised. "Master, how are you? Master, why don''t we take you to the hospital? " Although going to the hospital can''t solve the problem of internal injury, it can deal with the trauma at least. "Help me sit down." With the help of Mu Shiyou, Mu Sheng walked to the sofa. Yes, it was difficult, because after Lu Zijia''s talisman was extracted from his legs, his legs were filled with hundreds of kilograms of lead, which made him move slowly. Otherwise, he will never lose! At the thought of losing to two younger generations, Mu Sheng, who had just calmed down for a few minutes, immediately lost his uncontrollable anger, and a mouthful of blood gushed out again, which frightened Mu Shiyou three. "Master, I''ll bring you some water to wash." Mu Jiankai glanced at Mu Sheng, who was still blackened and still had an explosive head on his head, and said with a wink. "I''ll get the medicine box." Mu Shiyou immediately said. When Mu Shiyou was a woman, it was inconvenient to help Mu Sheng clean up. Naturally, she gave the medicine box to Wu Huai. An hour later, mu Jiankai came out of the guest room. "Younger martial sister, master let you in." Mu Jiankai said to Mu Shiyou with a worried look. "Younger martial sister, be careful not to make Shifu angry." Wu Huai also warned. Mu Shiyou seemed to think of something. There was a flash of fear at the bottom of his eyes, and his face turned pale for a moment. "I see. Thank you two senior brothers." Chapter 768 In the guest room. "Master, master." Mu Shiyou stood in front of Mu Sheng with his head down, and his voice trembled imperceptibly. Mu Sheng was almost wrapped in gauze and sat on the sofa like a mummy. "You know I''m your master. I thought you didn''t have me at all!" Mu Sheng''s sharp eyes shot at Mu Shiyou, and his voice was full of cold meaning. "Master, I didn''t mean it." Mu Shiyou suddenly knelt down and clenched his hands into fists. "The disciple really didn''t know that Mu Tianyan had recovered his cultivation, and he didn''t deliberately hide his master." "Not on purpose? Is that intentional? " Mu Sheng repressed his anger and stared at Mu Shiyou''s eyes as if they were poisoned. Many times, he can indulge this gifted disciple, but that is under the condition that he must not deceive his master! As the head of the family, he will never allow anyone to deceive him, even his most valued disciples! "Pa -" Mu Sheng threw out a slap in the air and directly beat Mu Shiyou''s face away, and a touch of bright red blood spilled from the corner of her mouth. Mu Shiyou''s cheek was hit hot and painful, but she didn''t dare to make a pit for fear that it would annoy Mu Sheng more. "Just because of you, you have lost all my face. You say, should you die!" Mu Shengsen''s cold voice was full of killing intention, as if he wanted to really kill Mu Shiyou. Mu Shiyou''s face was as pale as paper, and he immediately kowtowed loudly, "please forgive me, please forgive me, I really didn''t mean to deceive me. I''m sorry, master, I really didn''t mean to. By the way, it must be mu Tianyan''s intention! Mu Tianyan deliberately made us mistake him for a disabled man. In fact, he has already recovered. Yes, Mu Tianyan must have been intentional for today. Master, Mu Tianyan must have some purpose to do this. He must not succeed! " Mu Shiyou thinks he has seen through Mu Tianyan''s trick and wants Mu Sheng''s attention to lead Mu Tianyan. "Hum! Do you really think I''ll be fooled by you? " Mu Sheng''s eyes were sharp, raised his hand and waved an internal force, which directly hit Mu Shiyou out. "Bang bang" Mu Shiyou, who was hit and flew out, bumped his back against the cabinet behind him. The decorative vase on the cabinet fell to the ground and broke open. "Well -" The piercing pain on his back twisted Mu Shiyou''s face, but he still gritted his teeth and didn''t dare to scream. Just then, the door of the guest room was suddenly pushed open from the outside without warning. I saw a tall and thin old man with gray hair coming in angrily. He didn''t look at Mu Shiyou sitting on the ground, and asked Mu Shengzhi, "have you gone to Mu Tianyan for trouble?" In fact, after seeing Mu Sheng''s embarrassed appearance at this time, the old man has guessed the answer, but he still has a fluke in his heart. Looking at the people who broke into his territory, mu shengben''s face was not very good and became more gloomy. "Second elder, are you questioning our master? You don''t need to tell the second elder what our family mainly does and how to do it? " "Hum!" The second elder of Mu family snorted coldly, "if it''s just your own business, as an elder, I won''t take care of it. But now it''s related to the interests of our whole Mu family. I, the elder, have the responsibility to manage it. Otherwise, how can I deserve the trust of the last family owner! " Chapter 769 The last owner, Mu Sheng''s father, has been used to compare with his father for so many years. At first, it was ok, but after a long time, Mu Sheng had a kind of hostility in his heart. He felt that these elders deliberately pressed him with his dead father. Therefore, whenever someone mentions his father, Mu Sheng''s mood will never be good. "Two elders, don''t involve my father in everything. Now I''m the master of the house!" Mu Sheng endured his anger and stared at the second elder of Mu family coldly, word by word, with a warning in his tone. When the second elder of Mu family heard the warning in his tone, he despised it even more. He felt that Mu Sheng, the head of the family, was incompetent at all. They shouldn''t have supported such a white eyed wolf! But now that he has done so, he is no longer regretting his original decision. Obviously, he has nothing to do. "Since you know that you are the master of the family, you should think more about our whole family, rather than offend a powerful alchemist for your private affairs!" The second elder of Mu family was angry. His eyes were full of dissatisfaction with Mu Sheng, the owner of the family. Mu Sheng''s expression was frozen and grasped the focus of his words, "alchemist? What alchemist? " There are very few alchemists in the world. It can be called a rare species or an extremely protected one. Therefore, no one will offend an alchemist, let alone a powerful alchemist. Of course, the most important thing is to offend an alchemist, which is tantamount to offending countless supporters behind the alchemist. Therefore, the terrible thing is not the alchemist, but the supporters hidden behind the alchemist. If you get into trouble, it''s definitely a big trouble. Mu Sheng thought he would never do that stupid thing. However, the two elders'' firm words raised a bad feeling in his heart. "Hum!" The second elder of Mu family snorted coldly and said angrily, "according to reliable information, Zhang family bought a large number of pills from Mu Tianyan a few days ago. Now the whole Zhang family can be said to have reached the point of no bad pill. Do you think the owner of your family has damaged the interests of our whole Mu family? " "If you don''t bother Mu Tianyan, we can persuade Mu Tianyan on the grounds that you are the same Mu family, and then win over the alchemist. But now you''re making such a fuss, let alone winning over. It''s good that the alchemist doesn''t hate our family! " At the thought of such a big piece of fat, it was right in front of me, but I could only watch it fly away. The second elder of Mu family had even abandoned Mu Sheng''s heart. "Impossible!" Mu Sheng subconsciously denied it, but his hand on the armrest was a reflective buckle. "Why not?" The second elder of Mu family sneered, "the fourth didn''t get the news in advance before he came. The boss has such a good relationship with the fourth. If the boss has something good, he will not forget the fourth! " At this point, the second elder of Mu family can''t help feeling a little angry. At the same time, he also has some jealousy towards Taoist Mu Qing and the fourth elder of Mu family. In the hearts of the two elders of Mu family, Taoist Mu Qing thinks that both of them are members of Mu family. As elders, they should put the interests of the whole Mu family first. But now, Taoist Mu Qing not only didn''t put the interests of the Mu family first, but also gave the benefits to other families. It''s a model of eating inside out! Chapter 770 After listening to the second elder of Mu family, Mu Sheng suddenly thought of the fourth elder of Mu family who came out of Mu family''s old house, and his face suddenly became very ugly. "Who is that alchemist?" Mu Sheng asked in a hoarse voice. "I don''t know." The second elder of Mu family was very angry, and his tone was as bad as possible. "You offended the alchemist, and as the head of the family, you should be responsible for solving it." With that, the second elder of Mu family angrily shook his sleeve and left. He didn''t seem to want to see Mu Sheng more. "Bang -" At the moment when the second elder of Mu family left the room, Mu Sheng suddenly slapped on the small tea table at hand. The small tea table suddenly burst open and sawdust splashed on the ground. Mu Shiyou, who had been sitting on the ground and didn''t dare to get up, was startled by the huge bang. Her feet accidentally mentioned the vase fragments on the ground and made a small sound. However, such a small sound was heard by Mu Sheng. The pair of eyes as gloomy as a poisonous snake fell on Mu Shiyou in an instant, "come here." "Master, master, I, I..." Mu Shiyou has never seen Mu Sheng so angry. He can''t help but be scared to turn pale and tremble uncontrollably. He wants to run for his life immediately. But she was afraid that now that she ran away, all the honor life she had in the past would be lost. She couldn''t bear it, so she didn''t run away. But similarly, she didn''t dare to go. "My Lord asked you to roll over!" Seeing that Mu Shiyou didn''t move, Mu Sheng''s anger was more vigorous. He almost lost his reason, gathered all his internal power in his palm and suddenly blasted towards Mu Shiyou. "Bang -- poof --" Although Mu Sheng was seriously injured, this palm had only six layers of power, but even if it was six layers of power, Mu Shiyou couldn''t bear it. Mu Shiyou, who was full of panic, was blown out in an instant and broke the door of the guest room. He didn''t stop until he hit the wall of the corridor. Then, like a kite with a broken line, it fell to the ground soft and boneless, motionless. "Poof -" Mu Sheng, who blew people out of his anger, was not much better. When running his internal power, the sharp pain from Dantian made his blood surge. Finally, he couldn''t resist a mouthful of blood, and then fainted. ¡­¡­ In front of Sanbao company. After Lu Zijia got off the taxi, he saw three women arguing with two security guards at the gate of the company. Those three women are still familiar. "Master Lu." The two security guards saw Lu Zijia and immediately greeted her respectfully. Lu Zijia responded with a smile, and then wanted to enter the company. He didn''t intend to meddle. However, just as she was about to step into the gate, she was stopped by a woman. "Wait!" Zhong qingran stopped Lu Zijia and naturally ordered, "you take us up." Zhong''s mother and Guo Meiyun recognized Lu Zijia and quickly surrounded him. "Yes, take us up to Du Jinqian. I''m his mother-in-law!" Zhong''s mother''s tone was equally natural, and she was not embarrassed at all. Guo Meiyun didn''t speak, but smiled flatteringly at Lu Zijia, as if she wanted to please Lu Zijia. However, Lu Zijia only thought her eyes were wrong. "Who are you? Why should I take you up? " Lu Zijia gave them a faint glance with his hands around his chest. Chapter 771 "How can you not know who we are? You came to our house not long ago!" Zhong''s mother thought that Lu Zijia was deliberately pretending to be stupid, and immediately retorted in a sharp voice. Hearing the speech, Lu Zijia suddenly said, "Oh, I remember, you are the human traffickers who kidnapped Xiaoyuan! Tut Tut, the current human traffickers are so rampant that they dare to come out in broad daylight. " Lu Zijia shook his head with a sigh as he spoke, then looked at the two security guards and asked, "our good public and people see human traffickers, should we call the police?" The two security guards couldn''t understand her for a moment and couldn''t help looking at each other. Then, the shorter security guard nodded again and again, "yes, yes, it''s time to call the police. I''ll ask the front desk to call the police to catch the traffickers." With that, the security guard turned and ran to the front desk inside. "Stop! Don''t call the police! " As soon as he heard the word "alarm", Zhong qingran suddenly changed his face. He was about to run to the front desk. The security guard grabbed him, and his sharp nails were about to fall into the security guard''s arm. "What are you talking about? How can we be human traffickers? I''m Xiaoyuan''s grandmother, but I just want him to miss him and want him to stay at Zhong''s house for a few days. Now who is a grandmother and doesn''t let her daughter bring her grandson back to live for a few days? Some things are just too much fuss and misunderstood by people who don''t know. " At this time, Zhong''s mother even wants to wash their Zhong family white. She really... Has perseverance! Just, will anyone believe it? "Oh? So, I can take your grandson to my house for a few days without your Zhong family''s consent or even your knowledge? Your Zhong family and I are also relatives who turn a corner. It''s normal to take your Zhong family''s grandson to my family for a few days, isn''t it? " Lu Zijia deliberately misinterpreted the meaning of Zhong''s mother, drew inferences from one instance, and gave a brilliant smile. "Oh, by the way, in fact, I don''t have to take your Zhong grandson personally. I also have a way to let him come to my house." With that, Lu Zijia winked at Zhong''s mother, looking a little playful and cunning. However, in the eyes of mother Zhong, Lu Zijia at the moment was like a cold devil. She couldn''t help cooling her back, and a cold air rushed from the bottom of her feet to her forehead. "You, you dare!" Finally think of Master Lu Zijia''s identity as Zhong''s mother. She can''t stop being afraid, but she tries to pretend to be calm on the surface. Lu Zijia smiled with curved eyebrows and cool voice, "why don''t you dare, master? Anyway, you won''t have evidence, will you? " "You, you...!" The strong fear in her heart finally made Mrs. Zhong unable to maintain her superficial composure, and her face panicked, "you, you can''t do this, you can''t move my grandson! If you, you dare to touch my grandson, I, I will work hard with you. Anyway, I''m old and don''t lose! " Zhong''s mother looks fierce and hopes to frighten Lu Zijia. However, Lu Zijia smiled disapprovingly, "why can''t you move? You Zhong family dare to move master Ben''s little cousin. What''s wrong with master Ben''s reaction to your Zhong family''s grandson? My master is just reciprocity. " Suddenly, Lu Zijia seemed to think of something. He attached himself to mother Zhong and whispered in her ear, "last time master Ben left your house, he gave you a gift." Chapter 772 "Well, do you still like it? If you enjoy being beaten by ghosts in the middle of the night, you can come to master at any time. Master Zhong absolutely meets any requirements of your family. " Finally, Lu Zijia smiled at Zhong''s mother with what he thought was a very friendly smile. "You, yuan, it''s you. You''re the ghost. You, you..." Mother Zhong''s face was frightened, and her pupils were full of fear of Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia nodded frankly, "yes! So don''t move any more. Be careful. " With that, Lu Zijia directly pulled away Zhong qingran, who was in the way, and left smartly. Although Zhong qingran didn''t know what Lu Zijia said when she approached her mother, her mother''s face was certainly not a good word. In addition, he didn''t dare to stop people when he remembered the identity of Master Lu Zijia. "Jiajia, are you okay?" Seeing Lu Zijia''s arrival, Du Jinqian seemed to think of something and asked with concern. "What can I do for you?" Lu Zijia tilted his head and seemed to ask some puzzled questions. Du Jinqian saw that she didn''t look like cheating, so he thought it was the people of the Zhong family who left and didn''t meet Lu Zijia. He couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, "it''s all right." Although the Du family has said that they don''t communicate with the Zhong family, the Zhong family doesn''t give up. It''s like an immortal cockroach. It''s always disgusting. "Uncle, have you ever thought about taking all the Du''s companies back?" Lu Zijia suddenly asked. Du Jinqian was obviously stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Lu Zijia to ask so. He couldn''t help smiling bitterly, "of course, those companies are the efforts of your grandfather. Why don''t you want to? Just want to get it back, which is so easy. " Although there are problems in the Zhong family''s company, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. It''s not easy to trip. Lu Zijia pulled his ears, carefully recalled the information he had seen before, and soon had an idea. "Is there a winery and health salon in the industry that the Du family was taken away by the Zhong family?" Du Jinqian is not surprised that she will know. After all, she can know it by checking it online. "Yes, your grandfather just accumulated a little by buying wine. He opened the winery many years later. The winery was very small at first, but gradually expanded later. Therefore, the winery is of great significance to your grandfather. I have found it several times before. Your grandfather secretly went to see the winery! " Du Jinqian was full of emotion and a little sad. "That''s good." After listening to Du Jinqian''s explanation, Lu Zijia felt that his idea was good, "we can start from the winery." Du Jinqian looked confused and forced. It was obvious that he didn''t understand the meaning of his niece''s words. "We can open a winery, specifically for the winery of Zhong family winery." Lu Zijia explained. Du Jinqian, "..." is your niece talking about tongue twisters? But this time he understood. "You have a good idea, but you need to make better wine for Zhong''s winery." Many of the wines of the Zhong family winery were developed by their father, but unexpectedly, they were finally cheaper than the wolves of the Zhong family. "This should be no problem. After I brew the wine, I''ll send it to my uncle to check." Lu Zijia didn''t say too much, but left a way back. Chapter 773 After all, the wine popular in the cultivation world is not necessarily popular in this world. Du Jinqian just wanted to nod with a smile, when Du Jinli''s voice came from the door. "Xiaojiajia, xiaojiajia, you are finally willing to come to your uncle. My uncle misses you!" Du Jinli pushed the door in and enthusiastically opened his hands to Lu Zijia, as if he was going to give Lu Zijia a bear hug. However, on the way, he was tripped by Du Jinqian, a brother who silently stretched out a leg, and almost didn''t fall and eat mud. "I''ll go, brother. You said, where did I offend you? You were so cruel that you wanted to destroy my white teeth!" Du Jinli put his hands on his hips and stared angrily at his brother. Du Jinqian calmly picked up his water cup and drank a sip of water. "You didn''t offend me. I''m afraid you''ll scare Jiajia." Du Jinli took a smoke from the corner of his mouth and scared Jiajia? How did he feel that he, an uncle, would be scared to death, and Jiajia would never be scared half a minute? "Second uncle, your business is approaching. When?" Lu Zijia looked at Du Jinli with a smile. Du Jinli, who used to play tricks, immediately blushed and scratched his face with some embarrassment, "Hey, hey, I can''t hide Jiajia''s eyes. Soon, it should be next week. I''ll take your future aunt home for dinner. You''ll come too. As for the marriage, we have to discuss it again. " Du Jinqian smelled the speech and looked at his brother in surprise. Before that, why didn''t he hear from his brother? It seemed that he was aware of his brother''s idea. Du Jinli smiled awkwardly and said, "I haven''t found an opportunity to talk to you yet?" Du Jinqian glanced at his brother silently. What opportunities does his family need? He''s really a counselor. "Don''t worry, as long as people are OK and you really like it, your parents won''t object." Du Jinqian knew what his brother was worried about and patted him on the shoulder. "Hey, hey, then it''s up to you." Du Jinli beat the snake with the stick, hoping to kiss his brother. After chatting for a while, Lu Zijia handed the prescription of scar removing ointment to the Du brothers. Like the previous two skin care products, scar removing ointment needs to warm and nourish herbs first. As for the latter, just follow the formula. The Du brothers took the prescription from Lu Zijia and were so excited that they almost didn''t cry. In fact, these days, they are afraid of all kinds of life-threatening harassment. They don''t even dare to go home, and all this is due to a scar removing ointment! Now that the prescription is in hand, they can go home and sleep at ease. They don''t have to be afraid of being dug out of bed or woken up by the phone! After the two uncles were grateful to her and wanted to give her a warm bear hug, Lu Zijia hurried away. When did her two uncles become so sentimental? It really startled her! After Lu Zijia left Sanbao company, he didn''t take a taxi immediately, but walked aimlessly in the street. When he came to a corner, his figure quickly hid. Just after her figure was hidden, a figure quickly came out of the dark and ran out, looking for something everywhere. Just when the man was anxious and angry, a cold voice suddenly sounded from behind him. "Are you looking for me?" The man was suddenly startled, and turned quickly in a reflective way, with a look of panic on his face. Chapter 774 "Jiajia, Jiajia..." Ye Nanbo smiled at Shanglu Zijia and couldn''t help but look embarrassed. Compared with a few months ago, ye Nanbo at the moment is like a heaven and a earth. His clothes were wrinkled, his hair was messy and his beard was torn, as if he hadn''t taken care of himself for a long time. At the moment, ye Nanbo still has the image of rich and noble childe in the past? "What? Don''t you think the lesson I taught you last time is not enough, so you want to do it again? " Although Lu Zijia had a smile on his face, his voice was cold and cold. The lesson she said was that ye Nanbo would fall into a dream for a week, just like Lu Shouyue, who couldn''t rest normally. Lu Zijia won''t kill Ye Nanbo and Lu Shouyue in order to avenge the original owner, because even if she doesn''t do it herself, they won''t come to a good end in the end. However, to Ye Nanbo, what Lu Zijia called a "lesson" is another "lesson.". "Sure enough, it''s you. Why did you do this?!" Ye Nanbo stared at Zijia angrily because he didn''t rest well recently. "Even if I designed you to be with Mu Tianyan, isn''t your life very good now? Besides, if it weren''t for me, how could you take the seat of the second young lady of Mu family? After all, I helped you! " Lu Zijia tilted his head and looked at him funny, "so? What do you want to say? " Ye Nanbo''s eyes brightened and blurted out, "give me five million, no, ten million. As long as you give me ten million, it will be regarded as a reward for helping you stay with Mu Tianyan. I promise, as long as you give me ten million now, I will never bother you again. " With that, ye Nanbo put up three fingers and made an oath to show his determination. However, Lu Zijia looked at him like a fool, "you calculated me, but you want me to repay you? Ye Nanbo, aren''t you out of your mind? " She did not give ye Nanbo an upgraded version of the unlucky package, which was merciful. Now ye Nanbo has the face to say that he is kind to her? Are you afraid of people? Don''t you know he has a hole in his brain? Ye Nanbo looked embarrassed and seemed to hold his breath. "Without my calculation, you can''t sit in the current life. I was wrong at the beginning, but I have already admitted my mistake with you, and you are still living a human life. Is it necessary for you to kill me? " "Lu Zijia, I tell you, I didn''t come to you to discuss with you, but you must give me 10 million, otherwise, I''ll go to Mu Tianyan to report you!" Ye Nanbo was determined to die with Lu Zijia. Although Ye Nanbo''s mother and son were cleaned out by the Ye family, they still took away their things, such as jewelry, cars, deposits and so on. If the mother and son live in peace, the money will be enough for them to live a rich life. It''s a pity that ye Nanbo is unwilling and wants to go back to the Ye family. He even doesn''t hesitate to abandon his self-esteem to please other Ye family children he despised in the past. And those who please, naturally, need the word money. So, in less than two months, the mother and son spent almost all their money, but their desire to return to Ye''s house is far away. Chapter 775 This not only made Ye Nanbo angry, but also pushed all the grievances and mistakes on the Ye family and the Song family, but he was unable to deal with either of them. As a result, he became self reliant. He went to the bar almost every night to get drunk. Then somehow, he was pulled to the gambling field. The more he gambled, the bigger he became. Up to now, I owe five million gambling debts. Five million may not be worth mentioning for ye Nanbo in the past, but for ye Nanbo now, it is a huge sum of money that cannot be repaid. Therefore, recently, he hid everywhere in order to avoid creditors. As for his mother, he had no time to take care of it. Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows in surprise, "tell on me?" Tell her what? What can she tell? In Ye Nanbo''s view, she was pretending to be calm, and her heart suddenly became more spectral. "Yes, you didn''t know how you pestered me before, did Mu Tianyan? I tell you, no man can stand being green capped, let alone a man like Mu Tianyan who is high and stands at the top. " Ye Nanbo is full of confidence, "so if you know the truth, give me 10 million quickly, or you won''t want to sit in the seat of Mrs. Mu Er Shao!" Lu Zijia, who thought he was going to make a big move, was speechless. Looking at Ye Nanbo''s eyes, he was like looking at a mentally retarded child. Not to mention that the original owner didn''t have physical contact with Ye Nanbo at all, but he did. That was before he was with Mu Tianyan. What kind of green hat is this? Ye Nanbo is really very ill! Lu Zijia nodded in a good temper, "go, go, go and tell on me! If you can go home alive, you are lucky. " With Mu Tianyan''s temperament, even if he knew that nothing had happened to her and ye Nanbo, he would not easily let Ye Nanbo go. After all, ye Nanbo was one of the people who calculated them at the beginning. For those who take the initiative to come to the door for abuse, if they let go, wouldn''t they be too sorry for themselves? However, Lu Zijia''s "kindness" reminds Ye Nanbo that it is the threat of red fruit. "You, you, Lu Zijia, don''t go too far! Deliberately looking for someone to discredit me and frame me to suck. Du is not enough, but even deliberately looking for someone to encourage me to get addicted to gambling. Addiction makes me owe a lot of debt. Do you have to kill me! I tell you, if I can''t live, I''ll never let you live. I''ll die together in the big deal! " Ye Nanbo''s decadent face was ferocious, as if a ghost had climbed out of hell. Lu Zijia blinked, looking a little innocent. She can only see that ye Nanbo has no good end. She doesn''t know that ye Nanbo''s life is so bad. Tut Tut, you''re really killing yourself! I just don''t know if Lu Shouyue has almost killed herself like Ye Nanbo. Thinking of Lu Shouyue, Lu Zijia''s eyes lit up. Maybe she could help them with a good heart and renew the front edge. Lu Zijia did not defend himself, but asked, "the truth wants money?" Thought Lu Zijia was afraid, ye Nanbo was proud and still ferocious on the surface, "you made me like this. It''s right to give me money!" Lu Zijia rolled his eyes. "I can''t give you money, but you can change it yourself." Chapter 776 "I''ll find it myself? What do you mean? " Ye Nanbo was on alert. Obviously, he didn''t believe Lu Zijia''s words. Lu Zijia didn''t solve his doubts, but seemed to speak unintentionally. "When Xia Fangqing left the Lu family, she took more than 20 million people away. She died in a car accident, and the property left behind was naturally inherited by her children. Oh, by the way, I also heard that Lu Shouyue has just been discharged from the hospital and should still be in the imperial capital. " With that, Lu Zijia turned and left directly regardless of Ye Nanbo''s reaction. Ye Nanbo subconsciously wanted to stop, but at the thought of Lu Zijia''s different identity, he finally didn''t dare to stop again. After thinking about it, ye Nanbo quickly left where he was. As for where he was going, only he knew. After getting rid of Ye Nanbo, Lu Zijia took a more and more remote road and finally stopped at the deserted real estate without people. "Come out." Lu Zijia stopped, turned and looked at the empty front, but his tone was very determined. Ye Nanbo followed her after she left Sanbao company, while another person had followed her since she left Mu''s house. "Hey, hey, little beauty is really vigilant." Knowing that he had been found, Gu Ying came out of the dark with great magnanimity, as if he was not the one who followed the man. "Come on, what are you doing with me?" Lu Zijia picked his eyebrows and directly picked Mingdao. She thought the lesson she gave last time was enough to impress Gu Ying. Now it seems that it is not enough. "We can meet again in such a short time. Don''t you think we are destined?" Gu Ying didn''t seem to hear Lu Zijia''s words. She talked to herself, thought she was very natural and unrestrained, raised her bangs, and gave Lu Zijia an electric eye. However, Lu Zijia was not moved. "It seems that you want to be beaten again?" Lu Zijia glanced around the ground, then picked up a wooden stick with a thick arm of the baby and waved it at will. Gu Ying, "..." if you don''t agree, you''ll start fighting. Why are beauties so violent now! "No, little beauty, don''t do this. I''m just kidding you. Don''t be so serious!" Seeing that Lu Zijia was about to start, Gu Ying quickly raised her hands to surrender, "I''m wrong, little beauty, don''t be angry. I was wrong last time. I came to apologize to you. Little beauty, for the sake of being so handsome, will you forgive me once? I promise, there will never be another time. If there is another time, will you hit me again? " Gu Ying''s face was playful and smiling. She looked like a prodigal in ancient times. She was half sincere in apologizing. Moreover, if you come to apologize, how can you follow her all the way? It''s bullshit. "Ah Yan of my family said that whoever dares to say he is more handsome than him, let me beat someone to death. So I''m sorry. It''s certain to beat you. " Lu Zijia said sorry. The action in his hand was really impolite. The wooden stick hit Gu Ying, and none of it failed. "Ow, Ow! Stop, stop, stop! Little beauty, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. Can you stop fighting? " The last time I was in the peach blossom forest, Gu Ying was equal to Lu Zijia. But after Lu Zijia''s breakthrough, Gu Ying of Gu Wu''s third level was no longer Lu Zijia''s opponent. He was so embarrassed that he screamed for mercy. Chapter 777 "I said, I said not yet, little beauty, stop and have something to say!" Gu Ying''s image was completely destroyed. If others had done this to him in the past, he would have been furious. But when he treated Lu Zijia, he was somehow more tolerant. Lu Zijia completely ignored Gu Ying''s plea for mercy and stopped the violence after he had had enough. "Come on, if you dare to say more nonsense, I''ll poison you directly. Anyway, what you can say is nonsense. It''s better not to say it." Lu Zijia clubbed a stick in one hand and said carelessly. He unconsciously took a bit of laziness. Looking at Mingming like a harmless college student, Lu Zijia, a gentle and quiet girl, Gu Ying not only feels pain all over, but also hurts his heart, liver, spleen, lungs and kidneys. Sure enough, you can''t look at the appearance of people! Of course, what shocked Gu Ying most was that Lu Zijia''s strength was better than the last time. Obviously, Lu Zijia''s cultivation has made a breakthrough in this short time. "I actually want to buy pills from you." Gu Ying presses down the shock in her heart and explains her real purpose obediently. "Buy pills with me?" Lu Zijia raised his eyebrows and glanced sideways, as if to judge whether what he said was true or false. Gu Ying said to buy pills from her, not from Mu family. Does she already know her identity as an alchemist? But soon, Lu Zijia knew he was wrong. "Yes, I''ll buy pills from you." Gu Ying nodded and subconsciously wanted to make a cool move. However, she just moved and grinned with pain. It was really sour. Gu Ying took a breath of air-conditioning and continued after half a sound, "I received the news that the Mu family in the imperial capital has pills for sale. I see you came out of the Mu family. Should you have pills in your hand? How about I double the price and buy all the pills in your hand? By the way, little beauty, you haven''t told me, which force are you a disciple? " When she went to Mu''s house, Gu Ying didn''t expect to see Lu Zijia who wanted to ask outside Mu''s house. At the moment of seeing Lu Zijia, Gu Ying felt that even God was helping him. Otherwise, how could it be so coincidence? "Not for sale." Lu Zijia threw out two words indifferently. He flashed away and didn''t give Gu Ying a chance to react at all. The eldest lady of the Gu family has a grudge against her man for killing her brother and sister-in-law. She has a pit in her head before she sells the pill to the Gu family. "Ah! Little beauty, don''t go! If we don''t sell pills, we can talk about something else! " Seeing that Lu Zijia was going to disappear again, Gu Ying couldn''t care about the pain on her upper body and hurried to catch up. However, he had just begun to chase, and a wooden stick suddenly hit him on the chest. "Cough, cough -" Gu Ying was hit in the chest by a wooden stick. She almost gasped. She coughed for a while before stopping. "Goblin, it''s really as hot as ever." Gu Ying covered her burning chest and looked at the direction where Lu Zijia disappeared. Her eyes showed a certain color. ¡­¡­ "Hello? a director? What can I do for you? " At home, Lu Zijia drew the talisman and followed the call from Luo Baode. He was bent on two purposes, which stunned Taoist Mu Qing. In the cognition of Taoist Mu Qing, whether it is drawing talismans or alchemy, it must not be disturbed. Chapter 778 Just like Mu''s alchemist, every time he alchemy, he let more than a dozen guards guard outside. He was afraid that someone would break in and affect the alchemy results. But now his daughter-in-law not only draws talismans while playing TV in the living room every day, but also draws talismans while talking on the phone. The key is that the talismans have been successfully drawn! At this moment, Taoist Mu Qing felt that his outlook on life was refreshed and refreshed in an instant. "Case? I didn''t answer the case! " "What? Am I too busy? I''m not free at all. I''m busy drawing runes and alchemy every day. " "No hands? Isn''t there an old man? " "Well, well, I''ll work harder and help you, director! But I''ll explain in advance. You''re not allowed to deduct my reward, or I won''t sell pills to you in the future! " "It''s good that I have money now, but what does it have to do with my task and receiving rewards?" "Director, you are prejudiced against the rich, and you can''t!" Lu Zijia hung up the phone and shook his head helplessly. Sure enough, the director didn''t do anything good to find her every time! It''s either coolie or telling her that someone wants to kill her. It''s really... An unknown call! Special operations division. "How about the director? Did Lu Daoyou agree? " A young man sitting opposite Luo Baode immediately asked anxiously after seeing him hang up. "Yes, send her the information!" Luo Baode rolled his eyes angrily. "When you take over the task in the future, you should make sure you are free, so that no one will take over again." The young man immediately rejoiced at the speech and nodded again and again. "Don''t worry, director. There will never be another time. This time is just an accident." The way young men please. "All right, all right, isn''t there something urgent? Don''t you hurry? " Luo Baode rushed out impolitely. "Er, the director, I heard that you have a good relationship with Lu Daoyou. I wonder if you can..." "No!" Before the young man finished, Luo Baode interrupted him, looking so selfless. "Director, please, I really need a Zhenyuan pill. My cultivation has not made progress for a long time. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid I will have a heart demon." The young man, a big man, looked pitifully at the director like a woman, and there were only two lines of clear tears. Luo Baode looked at him like that and immediately gave him a thrill. He was almost disgusted and vomited. Mom, a good big man is like a woman. He''s pathetic and shameless! When the young man wanted to continue to beg, Luo Baode waved impatiently. "Come on, don''t ask. It''s no use asking again. Who doesn''t want the pill? I want it too. Maybe I can buy it! If you really want it, go to the No. 1 pill shop and squat down. The limit is 10 pills a day. It depends on your luck. " Speaking of pills, Luo Baode was also very depressed. I don''t know it''s the bastard who said he had a good relationship with the dead girl. Almost everyone in the action Department begged him every day. I''m bored to death. Most importantly, those bastards want to buy real yuan pills with 500000. It''s really a daydream! The dead girl''s iron cock nature, the price can go up and down. He''s just like the dead girl''s last name! Chapter 779 Seeing Luo Baode''s resolute and unmoved face, the young man couldn''t help but leave in disappointment. In fact, the young man also wanted to rush to buy it in the No. 1 pill store. Unfortunately, he was too shy to afford it at all. He overheard that the director had a good relationship with Lu Zijia, so he wanted to see if he could start from the director. Unexpectedly, he failed. The young man scratched his head with a headache. Why didn''t he find the existence of the No. 1 Dan drugstore when he was buying five hundred thousand pills! In the special action department, there are not a few people who share the same idea with young men. ¡­¡­ In an upscale community. "Old Joe is coming. Let''s go!" "There are bad people coming soon. Xiao Bao, let''s go home." "I''d better go to my house and talk. It''s not safe to sit in the community. If someone suddenly pulls me, I''m afraid my old bone will fall apart." "Yes, yes, I have heart disease. I''m taking medicine. It''s not good to be frightened." The originally bustling community playground became deserted because of the appearance of an old man with white beard and evil face. As if the old man was an infectious plague that people were afraid to avoid. Such a strange scene has been staged almost every day in the past week. "Look, look, the woman is coming again!" "Alas, what a sin! The woman looked upright. She knew she was a good one at a glance. How could she encounter such a thing! What a pity. " "Who said no! It''s just a bus ride. I lost a child. It''s really... Alas... " "Old Joe is really rich. Obviously, his family has a lot of money and a special driver. How can he take the bus? If old Joe doesn''t take the bus, the female child won''t disappear." "Yes, I also heard that old Joe''s wife was often beaten by old Joe when she was there! I guess that old Joe''s wife was probably killed. " "It''s really possible. Old Joe can be fine like this. It''s really unfair." "Alas, who wants people to have a powerful son? I heard that the woman''s husband accepted the money from the Qiao family and said he would not pursue it. " "No more? Then why is this woman still making trouble? Several times? " "The woman''s husband agreed, the woman disagreed, and the woman didn''t know if she was too stimulated and became a little crazy." As everyone stood far away and talked, the woman in the crowd, intercepted by three security guards, broke into the community. It''s not that the security guard doesn''t want to do his duty to stop, but that the woman is crazy and completely regardless of safety. The three security guards are afraid of hurting her, so they don''t dare to use force. Moreover, they actually sympathize with the woman in their hearts, so they let the water out a little. The old Joe in the crowd, after seeing the woman from a distance, looked at the old face full of evil spirit and suddenly became more ferocious. "My child, my child, my child? Return my child, return my child, please, please, return my child, I beg you, my child... " Tian Li''s clothes are ordinary, probably like a well-off family, but her long hair is messy. It seems that she hasn''t been taken care of when she goes out. Tian Li pushed away the security guard who wanted to pull her away. She looked at the front with blank eyes and muttered to herself. She didn''t know whether it was for herself or to whom. Suddenly, Tian Li''s originally godless eyes burst out a strong light when she saw old Qiao in the distance, and then her body rushed past like a shell. Chapter 780 The three security guards looked at each other and finally caught up quickly to avoid anything really happening. Although they sympathize with Tian Li, they have not forgotten that they are the security guards of the community. They can''t watch the accident because of their sympathy. "It''s you. I know you. You took my child. You took my child. Why did you take my child? Will you give the child back to me quickly and give the child back to me quickly? I beg you, I beg you, give me back the child! " Tian Li rushed over and suddenly grabbed old Joe''s arm. She was excited and shook old Joe hard. Old Joe didn''t know what he was thinking. Instead of turning around and leaving, he stared at Tian Li angrily, and then fell his bad eyes on the three security guards who caught up with him. "Anyone can come in. Do you security guards eat dry food! Every one of them is waste. If it''s irrelevant, just go away! " As soon as old Joe opened his mouth, he yelled loudly, so that the residents in the surrounding community could hear it clearly, without giving the three security guards any face. However, the people present were used to old Joe''s attitude, including the three security guards, so they didn''t show obvious anger. "Sorry, we''ll deal with it as soon as possible." One of the security guards apologized to old Joe. Then he winked at the two security guards around him and motioned to take Tian Li away. "No, no, I don''t want to go, I want my children, I want my children! You return my child, return my child! Sobbing... My child, my child! " The three security guards wanted to open Tian Li''s hands holding old Joe''s arm. However, Tian Li''s strength was amazing at the moment. The three security guards were worried that they would hurt them. For a time, they couldn''t pull Tian Li away. Looking at this familiar scene, people around could not help shaking their heads and sighing, and their eyes were full of sympathy for Tian Li. "Alas, it''s a pity that a good girl has become crazy." "So, we old guys, it''s good to take a free bus. We don''t have to sit when we stand." "Yes, I''m almost seventy. Other boys give me their seats. I don''t want to sit anymore." "Me too. Think about it. At most, we old guys take the bus to buy vegetables. It''s not like those young men who have to go to work and are busy all day. It''s tiring enough. What''s the matter with sitting down on the bus and having a rest? " "Yes, I usually look at my son''s tired appearance when he comes back from work. I feel distressed. Therefore, both young people and old people should be considerate of each other, otherwise there will be another tragedy. " "Well, who says not? I heard that the girl went to work because she was pregnant. She stood for a long time and was really tired. She wanted to sit on the bus and have a rest. Who knows, when old Joe got on the bus and saw that the girl didn''t give him his seat, he dragged the girl to the ground and kicked her hard! It''s cruel. " "Alas, I heard that the child in the girl''s belly has been gone for nearly four months. It''s really a sin!" Although old Joe couldn''t hear the people around him clearly, he could see those people pointing at him. His ugly face became more and more ugly. Chapter 781 "Bitch, bitch, get out!" Old Joe became angry and saw Tian Li still holding his hand. Whether in public or not, he raised his hand immediately and would slap Tian Li. The three security guards were surprised and subconsciously wanted to block Tian Li. At this time, a slender hand clasped the hand waved by old Joe faster than the three security guards. "Old man, it''s not good to be angry when you''re old." Lu Zijia firmly clasped old Joe''s arm, smiled at him and said. Old man Qiao raised his eyebrows and immediately began to curse, but Lu Zijia didn''t give him this opportunity. "I''m from the special operations department. My last name is Lu." Lu Zijia loosened his hand, took out his certificate, showed him, and put it away. Hearing that it was from the special operations department, old Joe dared not open his mouth and scold again. "You''re just in time. It''s this smelly bitch. Lower your head for me. Take her away!" Old man Qiao pointed at Tian Li with one hand, full of anger. Lu Zijia looked in the direction he pointed, glanced around Tian Li''s face, then fell on Tian Li''s stomach, and her eyes flashed slightly. The three security guards did not know what the special operations department did, but they could still understand the word "head down", and their surprised eyes could not help looking at Tian Li. I always feel that Tian Li is like this now. It should be impossible to lower her head to old Joe. "She didn''t drop your head." Lu Zijia shook his head and said definitely. "How could it not!" Old Joe didn''t believe it and rejected it. "If this bitch hadn''t lowered his head to me, how could I sleep restlessly all night!" What old Joe didn''t say was that he heard the baby cry before he went to bed, except that he was unstable every night. Two days a day may be a coincidence, but five or six days in a row, night and night, so it won''t feel like a coincidence. Lu Zijia broke Tian Li''s hands holding old Joe''s arm with some dexterity. "I can''t sleep well every night. It''s not necessarily because I''ve been lowered. It may also be psychological." Lu Zijia patted a meditation symbol on Tian Li without trace. Tian Li, who had been struggling frantically, seemed to feel something at the moment, and her scarlet eyes recovered a bit of calmness. "What do you mean?!" Old Joe is very sensitive to things these days. He always thinks that Lu Zijia means that he has done something bad. Lu Zijia didn''t care about his attitude and shrugged. "It''s just that he didn''t mean to haunt you secretly. You''re very angry. Ordinary sneakiness can''t get close to you at all." To put it bluntly, even ghosts are afraid of old Joe. If ordinary people hear this, they must not be happy, but old Joe is very satisfied. "Is that true?" Old Joe was satisfied, but he asked cautiously. "Of course, what did I lie to you for?" Lu Zijia said with a calm face and a more real look. However, old Joe looked ferocious, but he was still afraid of death, otherwise he wouldn''t find a special action office. So he asked Lu Zijia to buy a peace talisman. 200000 is not too expensive, so he posted it directly. On the contrary, the three security guards were shocked. For those security guards with dead wages, the two hundred thousand talisman is undoubtedly as huge as astronomical. Xu is in a good mood. Old Joe doesn''t care about Tian Li anymore. He directly turns around and goes home with his hands on his back. "Why did you help him? Why did you help him!" Tian Li, who regained her sense of thanks, looked at Lu Zijia with red eyes, looking both sad and resentful. Chapter 782 The three security guards looked at Lu Zijia with something different, but they didn''t say anything. And everyone''s position is different, and they have no right to blame a stranger they don''t know at all. Moreover, depending on the situation, Lu Zijia is obviously invited by old Joe. There''s nothing wrong with Lu Zijia taking money to do things. Thinking so, the three security guards have even more sympathy for Tian Li, but in addition to sympathy, they can''t help anything. After all, the Qiao family is rich and powerful. The most important thing is that Tian Li''s husband has taken a lot of money from the Qiao family and signed that he will not be investigated again, which has become a family affair of the two families. These outsiders are naturally not qualified to take care of them. Lu Zijia looked straight at Shangtian Li''s eyes and didn''t dodge, "what I just said is the truth." Although old Joe had evil spirit, it was his own, not contaminated. So ordinary fierce ghosts don''t dare to get close to him. They are afraid they will bite back. As for getting the peace talisman, it has no effect on old Joe. Because the peace talisman is just a guarantor of peace, it can''t save the Qiao family''s next fate. "The truth?" The tears in Tian Li''s eyes fell without warning, "the truth, what a truth. Why, why do I live in peace and never do anything against my conscience, but God wants to take away my lucky child. But the wicked can still live well and are afraid of ghosts. I might as well be a villain! " Looking at Tian Limei''s heart, Lu Zijia frowned slightly, and then looked at the three security guards, "can I say a few words to her alone?" The three security guards looked at each other and finally all looked at Tian Li. Seeing that she seemed calm and didn''t object, they retreated a little. "One month, at most, the Qiao family''s son will face prison, all his property will be sealed up, and the people who hurt you to lose your children will also live in the streets. In this way, do you still have resentment? " Lu Zijia said frankly to Tian Li. Tian Li suddenly opened her eyes. In addition to being shocked, she still had some doubts, "you, are you a policeman?" Lu Zijia shook his head. "No, I''m a Heavenly Master. I can see Yin and Yang, such as your lost child." "Me, my children?" Tian Li, who was still disappointed, suddenly became excited when she heard about her child, "can you see my child? Where are my children? Can you let me meet my child, too? I miss my child so much. It''s my mother who didn''t protect him (her). I''m sorry for my child, sobbing... " Tian Li said and couldn''t help crying. It was obviously very sad. "This is not a place to talk. Come with me." Lu Zijia''s answer was not what he asked. "OK, OK, I''ll go with you. I''ll go with you. As long as you can let me see my child, I can go anywhere. I can give my life to you. Just let me see my child." Tian Li is a little confused. She doesn''t care whether Lu Zijia''s words are true or false, just as Lu Zijia is her last straw, she grabs it regardless. When the three security guards saw Lu Zijia take the people away, they couldn''t help worrying. Lu Zijia took out his certificate and proved that he was a gong. Clerk. The three security guards assured her to take them away. Chapter 783 Tian Li''s house was not far away, so Lu Zijia went directly to her house. Tian Li''s family is not at home. She should just go out or go to work. "Child, where''s my child?" As soon as she stepped into the house, Tian Li couldn''t wait to hold Lu Zijia''s hand and asked anxiously. Lu Zijia didn''t answer immediately. After closing the door for her, he put down a border to open his mouth, "your obsession is so deep that the child in your stomach still hasn''t left you after losing his life." With that, Lu Zijia directly opened Tian Li''s eyes and motioned her to look at her stomach. Tian Li looked down at her stomach and saw that there was an unformed baby on her stomach. Tian Li''s first reaction was panic, but she was not afraid when she thought it was her child. "My child, my child sobbing -" Tian Li wanted to reach out to touch the unformed baby, but unfortunately her hand penetrated the baby''s body and touched nothing. "It''s dead." Lu Zijia''s words are ruthless, but they are facts. "No, no, my child, my child is not dead, not dead, sobbing, I don''t want my child to die, I don''t want, I don''t want!" Tian Li shook her head crazily, as if she was afraid that Lu Zijia would rob her child. She falsely protected her stomach and kept retreating until her back was against the wall. Lu Zijia didn''t feel anything about Tian Li''s excited reaction, but was used to it. "Yin and yang are different. Your obsession is harmful to the child and yourself. This child cannot be reborn because of your obsession, and it will only absorb your anger when it is around you. If you are killed by it, it will gradually become a fierce ghost. Do you want your child to become a fierce ghost who can''t reincarnate, or do you want it to have a good baby in the next life? " Lu Zijia explained the interests to her clearly. If Tian Li is still determined, she can only use strong ones. After all, she didn''t know that the baby would eventually kill Tian Li. Now that she has accepted the case, she will naturally deal with it. "I, I..." Tian Li''s eyes were getting redder and redder, but she was awake a lot, and her eyes were full of pain. If it''s only harmful to herself, she can not care, but now it''s about her children, she has to care. She has failed to keep her child. She is ashamed of the unborn child. How can she have the heart to turn the child into a fierce ghost who can''t reincarnate? But she is not reconciled, really not reconciled! Her child died so badly, so wrongfully! Lu Zijia seemed to know what she was thinking, and handed her a peace talisman and a dispelling talisman, "if your obsession hasn''t dispersed in a month, I''ll come to you. These two talismans can protect your mother and son for a period of time. What I said before didn''t lie to you. You just need to wait for a month. There''s no need to ruin yourself for someone who isn''t worth it. " With that, Lu Zijia didn''t close Tian Li''s eyes. After he said everything he should say, he pushed the door and left. Tian Li was skeptical about Lu Zijia''s words, but the two talismans were carefully placed by her. In the future, she would go to old Qiao''s community every few days. But a month later, she didn''t go again. Because, as Lu Zijia said before, the Qiao family''s son was arrested by Jing. Cha for commercial crimes, all his property was sealed up, and even the villa they lived in was sealed up. Old Joe''s popularity was very poor, and his relatives were unwilling to take him in. Old Joe, who had nowhere to live, ended up on the street. Looking at Old Joe squatting on the street, picking up what others threw away to eat, Tian Li left tears of relief. Evil is rewarded with evil, not not without reward, but before the time comes. Child, my child, look, the man who killed you has finally been punished. With Tian Li''s relief, the unformed baby who could not be reincarnated because of her strong obsession gradually became transparent at this moment until she disappeared Of course, these are later words. Not long after Lu Zijia came out of Tian Li''s house, he received a call from Luo Baode and was urgently called back to the special operations department. PS: La La La ~ babies, ask for monthly tickets and recommended tickets ~ mmm~ Chapter 784 After entering the special operations office, everyone passing by looked at her strangely. Some people even want to talk and stop. They seem to want to remind her of something, but they don''t dare to remind her in the end because they worry about something. In this regard, Lu Zijia is ignorant, but she has arrived at the action department. She doesn''t need to think hard. "Sit down!" Seeing Lu Zijia coming, Luo Baode motioned her to sit down first. Lu Zijia sat down according to his words. "The director suddenly came to me in such a hurry. What''s the matter?" Luo Baode''s face was not very good, and his tone was more dignified than ever. "Something happened. It''s still for you and me. Do you remember the four elders of Maoshan sect and Taoist Qingxuan before?" "Remember." Lu Zijia nodded. For those who want their own life, she will not forget. Taoist Qingxuan wanted to kill her under the name of revenge for her younger sister. If she hadn''t used a pile of pills to help the director improve his cultivation and repel Taoist Qingxuan, she wouldn''t be so easy to pass. I just didn''t expect that Taoist Qingxuan, who was defeated by Luo Baode last time, would turn back so soon. "This time, the leader of Maoshan sect came in person and brought two elders of other sects." Luo Baode said calmly. Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows in surprise, "elders of other sects?" Is it because Maoshan sect doesn''t think it is the opponent of the director, so it wants to unite people from other sects to deal with the director? Luo Baode did not know what she thought and continued, "yes, they came under the banner of crusade." Do not know what to think, Luo Baode''s face suddenly became more ugly. "Crusade? Against what? " Lu Zijia always felt that something unexpected had happened. "It''s not all the ghosts made by the Taoist priest Qingxuan. It''s obviously invincible, but he said that the director cooperated with you, a dead girl, and attacked him with Yin and evil tricks. That''s right, sinister scumbag! " Luo Baode roared with itchy teeth. Lu Zijia, "..." how did she feel that she was angered by the innocent? "The director is so honest and kind that he even says that he is an evil cultivation of a crooked sect. It''s absolutely abominable!" Luo Baode said angrily, patting his desk with a bang. Lu Zijia glanced at his red palm and wanted to ask him: does it hurt? But seeing that he was excited, he silently shut up and didn''t ask, so as not to stimulate his mood more. "The most disgusting thing is that even the people above doubt the director. It''s true. The director is trembling and divided into our actions. We have worked for so many years, even if there is no credit, there is also hard work. It even doubts the director''s character. It''s true! " After patting the desk, Luo Baode suddenly got up and walked around the office like a headless fly. Lu Zijia, "..." does this have anything to do with character? Since ancient times, whether good or evil, there are bad people and good people, so it really has nothing to do with character. "I said, you dead girl, can you give me a response? It''s hard for you to say so much!" Luo Baode talked for a long time, then suddenly remembered that Lu Zijia didn''t talk much, and immediately became angry. "Oh, you go on." Lu Zijia''s attitude was very good and he gave a voice. Chapter 785 Luo Baode, "!" He shouldn''t have expected this heartless dead girl! "You dead girl must want to kill the director so that you can inherit the position of director!" Lu Zijia, "..." director, he''s an old man. Is he so angry that he has a fantasy? Alchemy and drawing runes have been busy enough for her. How can she covet a thankless director? No, as a director, if there is a little delay, she will be suspected by the people above. How oppressive and uncomfortable it is. She doesn''t want to be a director! "So, why are you so anxious to find me back?" If you want to tell her about it, you can say it on the phone. Why do you have to call her back? So, there must be some reason why she must come back. Luo Baode rolled his eyes and sat down on the office chair again. "Wait a minute, those people will come and confront us face to face. Don''t reveal your secrets." Lu Zijia, "..." what can she reveal? "The whole Maoshan sect is in a mess. Fortunately, another leader has a clear mind, otherwise Maoshan sect''s scruples will really be destroyed soon." Luo Baode suddenly said with all kinds of emotion, as if he had experienced the collapse of the sect. "Girl, except for the leader of Maoshan sect, you don''t have to give face and directly kill those bastards!" Luo Baode charged Lu Zijia angrily. Lu Zijia, "..." why do you want her to fight? She''s just a weak and innocent junior, okay! "Director, are you the one they are targeting this time?" Lu Zijia hit the nail on the head and immediately choked Luo Baode who just wanted to say something. Seeing his reaction, Lu Zijia knew he was right. So, was she pulled on her back? "Director, are you a little unkind?" Lu Zijia picked her eyebrows and said in a secluded way. Luo Baode felt guilty about her eyes that seemed to see through people''s hearts. But can he show it? Obviously not! "Hey, you girl, don''t forget that you killed other people''s younger sister. The Revenge of killing younger sister. Do you think Taoist Qingxuan will let you go with his vengeance?" Lu Zijia couldn''t help but smoke at the corners of her mouth. She really couldn''t, otherwise Taoist Qingxuan wouldn''t have come to kill her in person. But "You beat people seriously in front of other people''s disciples and ran for your life. You ruined the image of an expert of his great elders, and he won''t let you go." Lu Zijia blinked and pointed out the reason why Taoist Qingxuan would not let Luo Baode go. Luo Baode, "!" This dead girl is such a little bastard! Now they should stand on the United Front, not expose each other! Luo Baode felt that if he talked to the dead girl again, he would have a heart attack! "Girl, give me all the pills you have." Luo Baode suddenly turned the subject and held out his palm to Lu Zijia impolitely. That''s the style. How can I be half the director? It''s ruined, okay! Lu Zijia blinked, didn''t take out the pill, but also stretched out his palm, "three real yuan pills, Chenghui 7.5 million, check posting cash can be." Looking at the palm stretched out in front of his eyes, which was one size smaller than him, Luo Baode suddenly had an impulse to slap and shout in the past. Chapter 786 "More than seven million, dead girl, you rob money!" Luo Baode''s eyes were round and looked ferocious. Lu Zijia looked helpless, "director, compared with other pills, the price of my pills is cheap enough. The last time there were fifty thousand, it was even more the price of cabbage, so director, should you make up for the price difference last time? " Luo Baode''s face suddenly darkened. "Go, you dead girl, do you do business like this? It''s all sold things. You even want others to make up the price difference. Will you do business? " "So I only sell pills, not business!" Lu Zi''s reply to Jiayi''s righteous words. Luo Baode secretly gritted her teeth. The dead girl really wanted to kill him so that she could inherit his position as director! "The director asked you for pills. It''s for your good. Think about it. If the director''s strength is not enough, how can he cover you? Last time was not the best example! " Luo Baode looked upright and selfless, as if it was really for the good of Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia, "..." how did she feel that the main purpose of the director calling her back was to pit her pill? Is it an illusion? Without waiting for Lu Zijia to speak, Luo Baode said to himself, "forget it, just you iron cock girl. If you want to pluck hair from you, it must be out of the question. Ah, here are three white steel stones. Can I exchange three real yuan pills with you? " Luo Baode said, took out a small brocade bag from his body and threw it at Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia, "..." Her price is three white steel stones in exchange for a pill, but now the director directly pressed her to one for one... Who is more Iron Rooster! However, for the sake of the younger generation who is usually protected by the director, she would be cheaper. So the two reached a deal so happily. Luo Baode, who was originally unhappy about Maoshan sect, suddenly felt a lot more relaxed. "Buckle - director, the person above is here." Luo Baode''s assistant knocked on the door and informed Luo Baode. "Let''s go, girl. There''s the director. Those sinister and cunning villains don''t dare to do anything to you." Luo Baode put away the pill, carried it behind him with both hands and walked out with an expert demeanor. In fact, what Luo Baode didn''t say is that as long as Lu Zijia shows his identity as an alchemist, neither the people above nor Maoshan sect dare to do anything to Lu Zijia. Even the superficial disrespect dare not exist. After all, the appeal of an Alchemist is too strong. However, whether Liang is an alchemist or not is naturally decided by Lu Zijia. Although he is an elder and boss, he has no right to help her make a decision. Of course, the most important thing is what to do next time this iron cock girl deliberately doesn''t give him a discount? He can remember that the dead girl has a grudge! At the thought of his money, Luo Baode still couldn''t help a burst of flesh pain. When Luo Baode took Lu Zijia to the meeting room of the special operations department, many people were already sitting inside. At the moment when they stepped into the door of the conference room, a powerful pressure suddenly overwhelmed them. The release of that pressure is guwu level 6 cultivation, and Luo Baode, who is also a strong person of guwu level 6 cultivation, is not affected by this pressure. The person who released the pressure seemed to know that it was useless to Luo Baode, so the overwhelming pressure was more aimed at Lu Zijia, the younger generation. Obviously, this is to give two people a blow. However, Lu Zijia let them down. Chapter 787 I saw Lu Zijia, who should have been forced to lie down by strong authority, but now he was like a nobody, standing steadily without any difference, and even his face didn''t change at all. Now, not only the others present were shocked, but even Luo Baode, who just wanted to help Lu Zijia ease his pressure, couldn''t help but show his surprise. Obviously, I didn''t expect that Lu Zijia could resist the pressure of the ancient martial level 6 strong. Lu Zijia seemed unaware of the strange eyes people looked at her, and leisurely played the role of a clever younger generation. "Sit down." The middle-aged man sitting in the main position took the lead in opening his mouth. At the same time, he looked in the direction of the old man who released the pressure, obviously to make him not too much. When the old man failed, he was a little ashamed. When the middle-aged man looked at him, an old face suddenly turned iron cyan. However, it seemed that he was worried about something. The old man tightened his old face and didn''t make trouble on the spot. Luo Baode was not formal either. According to Yan, he sat down frankly, and Lu Zijia did the same. Taoist Qingxuan, who originally wanted to see their fear, couldn''t help feeling depressed. Even Luo Baode, a little yellow haired girl, was so calm that he was angry! "Luo Daoyou, you must already know what this meeting is for. Do you have anything to say?" The middle-aged man sitting on the throne was kind to Luo Baode. Before Luo Baode spoke, Taoist Qingxuan snorted coldly, "hum! The evidence is conclusive. What else can I say? Mr. He, don''t you want to be partial to your own people? " Taoist Qingxuan''s Frank words made the middle-aged man, Mr. He, slightly change his face. "Four elders speak carefully. I believe Mr. He is not partial. If what you say is true, Mr. He will naturally give you justice." Sitting on the left side of the throne, the old man who is over half a hundred years old but still has black hair and beard opened his mouth with a rigorous expression. After a pause, his indifferent eyes swept Luo Baode and Lu Zijia and said, "but if it''s just a misunderstanding, I hope the four elders can also give Luo Daoyou and this little Taoist friend justice." This old man is Tang Zheng, the current leader of Maoshan sect. He has achieved level 7 accomplishments in ancient martial arts. After listening to Tang Zheng''s words in front of him, Mr. he unconsciously frowned. After listening to the words behind him, he was secretly relieved. Although he didn''t know the truth about this matter, he believed that Luo Baode was a man and would never be a cult. But now the person who identified Luo Baode as evil cultivation is an elder of Maoshan sect, and even Tang Zheng, the leader of Maoshan sect, came in person. He can''t fool around, so he can only let both sides solve it face to face. Of course, it would be great if it could be settled peacefully. Tang Zheng''s just words let Mr. He breathe a sigh of relief, but made Taoist Qingxuan black. However, Taoist Qingxuan did not refute himself, but winked at the eldest disciple beside him. Yuan Luo received his master''s instructions. Although he was a little nervous, he still stood up and said, "report back to the leader. Luo Baode and Lu Zijia used a shady trick to sneak attack on my master, resulting in serious injury to my master. It is absolutely true that my master''s cultivation has regressed. The disciple was there and saw it with his own eyes. He also asked the leader to seek justice for the disciple and master and eliminate the harm for the martial arts world, so as to avoid more people from being poisoned by them in the future! " Chapter 788 Yuan Luo spoke with awe inspiring justice, as if he were really a great Xia with a sense of justice and a desire to eliminate demons and defend Taoism. Lu Zijia silently looked at Yuanluo, and his eyes were like looking at the mental retardation in neuropathy. It is inevitable that martial artists will be injured in the battle. If the losing party says that the other party has won, it is using a sinister trick, isn''t all the winning martial artists evil repair? Tang Zheng saw that Yuanluo was making a solemn promise, not like fraud. He couldn''t help but look at Luo Baode. "Luo Daoyou, I don''t know what you want to say?" Luo Baode didn''t answer Tang Zheng, but looked sideways at Lu Zijia. "Girl, tell me what you want to say. Don''t be afraid to tell the truth and offend others. The director will give it to you." Luo Baode patted his chest, which was very atmospheric, as if Lu Zijia had been a little brother. Lu Zijia speechless pulled a corner of his mouth. The director really regarded her as a free coolie! Luo Baode''s attitude made everyone present frown. It seemed that Luo Baode was a little funny. Lu Zijia took the reactions of the people present into his eyes, but he didn''t care. Cold eyes fell on Yuan Luo, and his voice was a bit of drama, "do you dare to swear with your heart? Swear that everything you just said is true. " Martial arts practitioners swear that although they will not be recognized and punished by heaven like practitioners, they are likely to become demons when they are promoted and become possessed. Therefore, martial arts practitioners, like practitioners of truth, never swear easily. Sure enough, as soon as Lu Zijia said this, Yuan Luo, who had vowed, suddenly changed his face, "you...!" Lu Zijia blinked innocently, "what am I doing? You mean why don''t I swear? All right! I''ll set an example for you first. " With that, Lu Zijia raised three fingers, "I, Lu Zijia, swear with the heart of the Tao, if I and the director are evil practitioners and sneak attack Taoist Qingxuan with yin-loss tricks, then I will break the sky and thunder, and my cultivation will stop here forever." After Lu Zijia swore, he smiled at Yuan Luo and motioned that he swore. Yuan Luo put his hands on his knees and clenched them into fists. Under the eyes of everyone, it was difficult to ride a tiger. When Yuan Luo was worried and could not bear the pressure to reveal his flaws, Taoist Qingxuan opened his mouth in time. "Bang - nonsense!" Taoist Qingxuan suddenly patted the table, and a pair of tiger eyes glared at Lu Zijia, "martial arts swear, it''s not a child''s play! Mr. He, can you just let such a little yellow haired girl fool around? " The latter words are obviously asking Mr. He. Mr. He took a look at Lu Zijia and frowned, "the warrior swore that nature is not a child''s play." Mr. He''s answer made Taoist Qingxuan''s eyes show a proud and satisfied color. Looking at Lu Zijia and Luo Baode, he was full of contempt. As if he had won. However, after listening to Mr. He''s next words, the original pride of Taoist Qingxuan disappeared without a trace. "Just because it''s not a child''s play, Lu Xiaodao can swear on the spot, which proves her magnanimous and bright. I think there should be some misunderstanding." Mr. He didn''t seem to see the old face of Taoist Qingxuan, and insisted on talking. Although the overall strength of the special operations department is not comparable to that of the Maoshan faction, behind their operations department, the whole country a, Maoshan faction, no matter how powerful, can not be an enemy of country a. Therefore, as the representative of the action department, he can give face to the leader of Maoshan sect, but he will never allow his people to be stigmatized at will. PS: stupid author Jun is seriously Carvin ~ there are birds singing and tears running in the manuscript storage wood ~ there are three more today. Stupid author has to continue to work hard to cheer and cry~ Chapter 789 "Hey, Lao he, you finally said something." Luo Baode said to Mr. He with a look of appreciation, as if he were the superior. Mr. he suddenly jumped on his forehead, resisted the impulse of being hit at hand, and shifted his eyes, "headmaster Tang, what do you think?" Tang Zheng nodded. "He Daoyou is right." Then Tang Zheng said to Yuanluo, "if you don''t have a ghost in your heart, you will swear with your heart like Lu Xiaodao!" "Headmaster, i..." Yuan Luo''s face changed and he subconsciously wanted to explain, but when he noticed the warning eyes from Taoist Qingxuan, he immediately shut his mouth and didn''t dare to explain himself again. When Tang Zheng saw his look, his look suddenly sank, and his voice suddenly sank, "why, don''t you have a ghost in your heart and dare not swear?" As the leader of Maoshan sect, Tang Zheng naturally knew something about the elders of his sect. It was because of his understanding that he had some doubts about the situation of Taoist Qingxuan at the beginning. But because the cultivation of Taoist Qingxuan really regressed, and it really seemed to be hurt by evil cultivation, as the leader, he had to stand up on behalf of Maoshan school. But now it seems that things are not exactly what Taoist Qingxuan and his disciples said. "No, it''s not the leader. I and my disciples are just, just..." Yuan Luo was scared pale by the pressure suddenly released by Tang Zheng, and his face couldn''t help but panic. "Fool! There is no ghost in your heart. Swear! " Seeing that Yuanluo was about to reveal his stuffing, Qingxuan road was so popular that he slapped him in the past and shouted angrily. "Pa -" Yuan Luo was slapped in the face, and his face was directly hit to one side. "Shifu, Shifu, I......" his face was burning with pain, but Yuanluo dared not have the slightest resentment, and even looked at Taoist Qingxuan with a little pleading. As a martial artist, if you stop here and can never go any further in the future, it is undoubtedly more painful than death. But Yuanluo knew very well that if he didn''t do what master said, master would make his life worse than death afterwards. Finally, Yuanluo chose to give in in in exchange for his own life. "I swear by the heart of Tao that everything I said before is true. If there is a false sky, the cultivation will never enter the country! Boom -- click -- PA -- " As Yuanluo''s voice fell, a thundering sound suddenly sounded on the sunny day outside. Then the people present saw a terrible purple lightning with their own eyes and suddenly split at Yuanluo with the power of lightning. "Ah --" Yuanluo didn''t expect that there would be thunder and lightning falling. He was split unprepared. After a scream, he lay on the table with scorched black smoke, motionless, and didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. Everyone''s attention was attracted by the sudden changes, so no one noticed that Lu Zijia quietly moved his hands. Lu Zijia is a spiritual root cultivator in the whole department, which naturally includes lightning spiritual root. Therefore, it''s not easy to imitate a thunder chop or something. It''s just that her power is a little weak. If she was in the golden elixir period of her previous life, she can cut people into a wisp of black ash. The people present witnessed this strange and frightening behind the scenes. In such a large conference room, there was a dead silence for a time, and no one spoke. Chapter 790 "It''s really, really thundering!" Elder Du, one of the elders of other sects invited by Taoist Qingxuan, took the lead in breaking the dead silence in the conference room, and his old voice trembled obviously. Another elder Ma, the leader of other sects, stammered and said, "this, this is damned by heaven. The warrior swore that he would really attract damnation!" "Impossible, impossible!" Taoist Qingxuan stared round in his eyes and was shocked, but he didn''t want to believe that the scene just now was true. Tang Zheng was filled with awe. After taking a deep look at Taoist Qingxuan, he got up and went to check the situation of Yuanluo himself. Tang Zheng put his internal force into Yuanluo''s body and carefully checked the situation of Yuanluo on one side. He looked dignified. "The surface was injured, but Dantian was cut a small crack by strong lightning." With Tang Zheng''s words, all the people present except Lu Zijia suddenly changed their faces. The Dantian is the place where martial artists store their internal power. If the Dantian is broken, naturally they can no longer store their internal power. When the internal power in the Dantian is completely dissipated, it will be no different from ordinary people. Of course, those present will change their faces, not because Yuanluo will become an ordinary person in the future, but because of the powerful power of the "scourge". "So, is he lying and being struck by thunder?" Lu Zijia opened his mouth in a very innocent way, and then patted his chest with lingering fear, "fortunately, I didn''t lie, otherwise I would be as miserable as him." Luo Baode, "..." this girl really doesn''t open any pot, and she doesn''t know whether it''s intentional or not. However, whether it is intentional or not, it is well mentioned! Look, the face of Taoist Qingxuan is almost greener than the green hat. It really makes people feel comfortable! Tang Zheng recruited two disciples and took Yuanluo out. Then he looked at the humanity of Qingxuan Road, "four elders, what else can you say?" Taoist Qingxuan grimaced and his voice was warm and angry, "master, what do you mean? Are you questioning elder Ben? " Tang Zheng''s face remained unchanged, but his voice became more severe, and even vaguely warned, "you can see the situation just now. The four elders also remembered the oath?" Tang Zheng''s words obviously remind the four elders not to be stubborn and deny that he will only lose face in the end. However, Taoist Qingxuan didn''t understand his kind reminder. "Bang -" Taoist Qingxuan slapped the table angrily and glared at Tang Zheng, "master, I know you''ve always been biased against me, but I didn''t expect you to be so biased against me. As the leader, you should be so indifferent to right and wrong. It really disappoints me! " With that, Taoist Qingxuan wanted to leave. However, can he really leave so easily? The natural answer is: impossible! "Wait." Luo Baode got up and blocked the path of Taoist Qingxuan. He habitually raised a smile like a Buddha, "the matter has not been solved. Is Taoist Qingxuan in a hurry?" Come and go if you want? Where was his special operations department? If he doesn''t give a blow to the guy who framed him today, others will not be able to be his head in the future. It''s easy to bully him! Looking at Luo Baode''s smiling face, Taoist Qingxuan only felt pain in his heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney, and his voice clenched his teeth, "what do you want?" Luo Baode was funny. "Four elders, you''re wrong. I should ask you what you want. After all, but you said I was evil, and you asked people from other sects to attack me. " Chapter 791 With that, Luo Baode glanced at Du Changlao and Ma Changlao one by one, and the meaning was self-evident. Elder Du and elder Ma''s faces were obviously ugly. They complained that Taoist Qingxuan had evil intentions and dragged them into the water. "I just heard from the friends of xuandao that evil cultivation appeared and disappeared. I followed them with the heart of eliminating demons and defending the Tao." Elder Du took the lead in explaining for himself. Elder Ma is not willing to fall behind, "yes, so am I. We don''t know the truth." "Oh? So it is! " Luo Baode showed a sudden realization, "the problem lies with you, elder four. I was fair and aboveboard to challenge the fourth elder. You agreed at that time. Why did I make a sneak attack? Moreover, if I remember correctly, four elders, you were the cultivation of level 5 of ancient martial arts before you took my challenge. Now you are also the cultivation of level 5 of ancient martial arts. Where did your cultivation fall? " At this time, Lu Zijia smiled and stood up with Luo Baode and said, "if the four elders were really hurt by evil cultivation, there should be some traces left. I happen to know some medical skills. Why don''t you let me examine the four elders? " Elder Du and elder Ma, in order to get rid of the fact that they are not with Taoist Qingxuan, and whether Lu Zijia really knows medicine or not, repeatedly expressed their approval for Lu Zijia''s words, which made Taoist Qingxuan''s face "Shua" black again. "No!" Taoist Qingxuan looked cold and wanted to leave again. However, this time, Tang Zheng stopped him personally, "four elders, if you can''t trust the younger generation, the leader will personally check for you!" With that, Tang Zheng was about to explore the wrist of Taoist Qingxuan. The old Taoist Qingxuan flashed a shadow in his eyes, and his body moved suddenly to avoid Tang Zheng''s hand. At the same time, he rushed to Lu Zijia, who was the weakest in cultivation. Seeing that the dry old hand of Taoist Qingxuan was about to pinch Shanglu Zijia''s white, tender and fragile neck, Luo Baode and others were surprised and subconsciously wanted to save people. However, it is too late. However, at the critical moment, a thunderstorm outside suddenly rang through the sky. In an instant, a purple lightning with thick arms, like a spirit snake, chopped at Taoist Qingxuan. Taoist Qingxuan wanted to avoid reflexively, and Lu Zijia took the opportunity to retreat quickly. At the same time, Lu Zijia noticed a familiar breath approaching her. Ten meters, nine meters, eight meters... One meter "Boom -- Zizi --" The purple lightning with thick arm was very avoided by Taoist Qingxuan, but the left arm was still plagued and turned black, and there was a faint smell of cooked barbecue. At the same time, Lu Zijia''s back fell into a familiar embrace. "Sorry, madam, I''m late." Mu Tianyan tightly hugged the person in his arms, but he still had lingering palpitations, and the dark awn of bloodthirsty flashed in his deep eyes. "Not late, just right." Lu Zijia noticed his tyranny and patted him on the back, saying he was fine. With such a warning from the deputy director, she had been wary of Taoist Qingxuan for a long time. Sure enough, the facts proved that her wariness was right. The Taoist Qingxuan and the deputy director are worthy of being brothers and sisters. Even the routine is so similar. They all want to take her as a hostage. "Be careful!" Aware that Taoist Qingxuan attacked her again, Lu Zijia quickly made a voice to remind the man. Chapter 792 Mu Tianyan''s eyes were full of cold light, and a strong murderous gas burst out like a volcanic eruption. Mu Tianyan put the girl in his arms behind him and slapped him suddenly. Seeing this, the Taoist Qingxuan, who attacked quickly, turned his claws into palms and faced Mu Tianyan. "Bang -" At the moment when the two palms hit each other, a powerful destructive force spread rapidly around in an instant. "Bang bang" For a time, there was a sound of things falling and breaking in the huge conference room. In the blink of an eye, the originally tidy meeting room became a mess. Although Mu Tianyan is a new level 5 cultivation of ancient martial arts, his internal power is much thicker than that of ordinary level 5 martial artists of ancient martial arts. Therefore, the Qing and Xuan Taoists who were promoted to the fifth level of ancient martial arts did not show any weakness, and even had a faint advantage. Luo Baode and others who originally wanted to fight stopped and looked at the battle. At this time, Taoist Mu Qing, who was one step slower and knew the news, also appeared in the conference room. "Daughter in law, are you okay?" After glancing at the fighting disciple, Taoist Mu Qing asked his daughter-in-law standing aside. "I''m fine." Lu Zijia shook his head and never looked away from his own man in the fight. Seeing this, Taoist Mu Qing couldn''t help feeling a little sour. However, I feel happy for my apprentice. Although the cultivation strength of my daughter-in-law is not as strong as my apprentice, her daughter-in-law has many means and is not weaker than my apprentice. If two people can always support each other like this, it is naturally the best. "Bang bang -" Taoist Qingxuan''s moves were fierce and evil, which made Tang Zheng and others frown. Mu Tianyan is not weak. His moves are open and close. He just suppresses the Yin and evil moves of Taoist Qingxuan. Finally, Taoist Qingxuan''s internal power was poor. He was kicked in the chest by Mu Tianyan, and a mouthful of blood burst out suddenly. "Poof -- poop, cough --" Taoist Qingxuan was kicked by Mu Tianyan and retreated more than ten steps until he fell against the wall behind him. "Damn it, you all damn it!" Taoist Qingxuan lost in the hands of a younger generation. He hated very much. A pair of dark old eyes were faintly stained with a layer of black, which seemed to be a sign of being possessed by evil. But when you look carefully, it doesn''t seem like it. Until Taoist Qingxuan''s face suddenly became ugly when there was no wind and howls of ghosts and wolves sounded. "Wan GUI Ba Yin?" Luo Baode looked at the strange look on Taoist Qingxuan, and his look suddenly became dignified, but his voice was a little confused, which seemed to be unbelievable. Wan GUI Ba Yin was an original technique created by an elder of Wan GUI sect, the sect of evil cultivation. As the name suggests, Wangui Ba Yin needs the ghosts of 10000 people to assist in cultivation, and it must also be a ghost full of resentment. In order to have qualified ghosts, they will torture them with various methods when the ghosts are alive. The process can be described as sad, crazy and cruel! However, after the Wangui sect was destroyed a hundred years ago, the magic of Wangui Ba Yin also disappeared. But I didn''t expect to appear on the Maoshan sect elder who claimed to be a famous and decent Taoist in Qingxuan a hundred years later! It''s no doubt that chiguoguo hit the headmaster Tang Zheng in the face. It''s strange that he can look good. "It''s true! Come on, stop him! " Chapter 793 Recognizing the magic used by Taoist Qingxuan, Mr. He changed his look and took the lead in rushing towards Taoist Qingxuan. Luo Baode and others also went up immediately, including the two elders Du and Ma Changlao invited by Taoist Qingxuan. Although they usually have indiscreet contacts with Taoist Qingxuan, they also have some friendship, and they are invited this time. If Taoist Qingxuan is really evil, their situation will be bad. Therefore, in order to prove their innocence, they must try their best to stop Taoist Qingxuan at this time. "Even if I die, I will take you to be buried with me!" Taoist Qingxuan knew that his evil cultivation identity was exposed and he would not live. Since he could not live like this, he would die together. No one would want to live! As the voice of Taoist Qingxuan fell, the black fog surging around him became more and more intense, and the bursts of ghosts and wolves became more and more sharp. "He''s going to sacrifice himself with blood. Run!" Tang Zheng, who had just rushed over, saw the proud madness in Taoist Qingxuan''s eyes and said something bad in his heart. He immediately shouted to remind the people present. However, it is too late. Lu Zijia didn''t know when he grabbed a talisman and was about to throw it out. When he pulled his man to escape, he suddenly seemed to notice something and looked at his man. A layer of golden light suddenly appeared on Mu Tianyan, and then it became more and more prosperous, which was very dazzling. "Roar --" A golden dragon shadow suddenly rose from Mu Tianyan''s body to the sky. The deafening dragon chant made everyone present feel headache and crack, and couldn''t help covering their ears. With the sound of dragon singing, Taoist Qingxuan, who was still crazy and proud, suddenly became frightened. "Ah -- no, no --" "Bang -" With the desperate scream of Taoist Qingxuan, a huge broken sound suddenly sounded. At the moment of the huge bang, the black fog surging around the Taoist Qingxuan suddenly turned into countless fans and disappeared between heaven and earth. "Poof -" The bright red blood suddenly gushed out of the seven holes of Taoist Qingxuan. His unwilling eyes stared round, his body fell straight to the ground, and he lost his breath in a moment. Looking at this scene, Luo Baode and others were stunned. Even Taoist Mu Qing was no exception. Lu Zijia had already known the dragon blood of Mu Tianyan, so he was not surprised. Seeing that the others were shocked and couldn''t do it for a long time, Lu Zijia threw out a talisman and forcibly collected the ghost that Taoist Qingxuan wanted to escape. "Ah Yan, how do you feel?" Lu Zijia put away the talisman and hurried to his man to check his situation. Mu Tianyan looked pale and shook his head, "I''m fine." Although he said nothing, Lu Zijia noticed that he was very weak at the moment. Grabbing his wrist to feel his pulse, he found that he didn''t seem to have any big problems except that his internal power was exhausted. Then his heart relaxed slowly. However, Lu Zijia still gave Mu Tianyan some real yuan pills to recover, which made the flesh of the people present painful. "Lu Xiaoyou, I wonder if you can hand over the Qingxuan ghost to me? In order to show my sincerity, how about I exchange this string of Kaiguang Buddha beads bracelet? " After Tang Zheng regained consciousness, he took out a string of wooden Buddha bead bracelets from his body and politely said to Lu Zijia. Chapter 794 The Buddha bead bracelet looks ordinary, but Lu Zijia knows that this string of Buddha beads has really been opened and worshipped by eminent monks. This can be seen from the golden light looming on the Buddha beads. This string of Buddha beads is of little use to her, but it can be given to the old man. "Yes." Without much hesitation, Lu Zijia directly exchanged the ghost of Taoist Qingxuan with Tang Zheng. "Admire your predecessors." Mr. He stepped forward and bowed to Taoist Mu Qing to show his respect. As soon as Taoist Mu Qing accepted his usual old urchin temperament, he nodded coldly with an expert look of Taoist wind fairy bone. Seeing his attitude, Mr. He seems to be used to it, and he is not half dissatisfied or unhappy. "I heard that master Mu''s Apprentice''s accomplishments have been restored. As soon as I saw him today, his accomplishments were more refined as rumored." In fact, Mr. He was curious about the Golden Dragon shadow that Mu Tianyan had just appeared, but he didn''t ask. "Yes, yes, the apprentice who admires his predecessors is worthy of being a brilliant genius. His luck is really speechless." Du Changlao on one side agreed happily. In fact, Ma Changlao also wants to please the Taoist Mu Qing who has higher cultivation than him. Just remembering that he had deliberately released the pressure on Lu Zijia before, he was a little guilty. He was afraid that Lu Zijia would remember him and give him small shoes to wear. Taoist Mu Qing didn''t explain why Mu Tianyan''s cultivation could be restored as they wanted. He just answered a few times. Taoist Mu Qing was unwilling to say. Even if Mr. He was curious, he didn''t dare to risk offending Taoist Mu Qing to continue questioning, so he had to change the topic. "I heard that a powerful alchemist appeared in the imperial capital Mu family recently. The success rate of alchemy is amazing. I wonder if master mu can sell me a batch of pills?" Mr. He has long been interested in the alchemist, but unfortunately he hasn''t found a chance. Now he says so, which is somewhat tentative. Of course, his temptation was not to dig the bottom of the wall, but to confirm whether the news was true or false. After hearing the temptation in Mr. He''s words, Taoist MuQing glanced at him lightly without denying, "how much do you want?" Although Taoist Mu Qing is not afraid of the forces behind Mr. He, he doesn''t want to make enemies at will. It''s the so-called that one more friend is better than one more enemy. What''s more, his apprentice''s daughter-in-law won''t leave the imperial capital in a short time. It''s better to dot his apprentice''s daughter-in-law. After hearing that he did not deny it, Mr. He knew that he had acquiesced. He was overjoyed. "I don''t know how many pills master mu can sell me? I can eat it. " Mr. He didn''t talk to the lion, but handed over the decision to Taoist MuQing. Taoist Mu Qing was very satisfied with his practice and nodded slightly, "you''re a good boy. You''re still so smooth." Mr. He, "..." is smooth... Doesn''t seem to be suitable for praising people? Mr. He thought so, but on the surface, he didn''t show it at all. He received the special praise from Taoist Mu Qing. "Apprentice daughter-in-law, do you have any extra pills to buy this boy?" Taoist MuQing looked at Lu Zijia, quietly made a look in his eyes and asked directly. Lu Zijia''s identity as an alchemist will spread sooner or later. He is only waiting for an opportunity. Now, it is a good opportunity. Chapter 795 Of course, in addition to this opportunity, Taoist MuQing is also giving Lu Zijia the opportunity to deal with the people above. As for how to choose, it depends on Lu Zijia''s own. Lu Zijia naturally understood what Taoist Mu Qing meant. He didn''t feel confused about dealing with the people above. He nodded directly, "seven real yuan pills and three Xuanyun pills, a total of ten, two hundred and fifty thousand, do you want?" With that, Lu Zijia looked at Mr. He and didn''t treat him differently because he was her boss. Taoist Mu Qing, "..." my daughter-in-law is really sincere! Luo Baode, "..." the dead girl said there were only three real yuan pills before. She was really a little bastard! However, the girl gave him some preferential treatment before. Now she gave the people above no less. Luo Baode felt stuffy in his chest and immediately felt a lot more comfortable. After hearing what Taoist Mu Qing said, Mr. He was surprised and looked at Lu Zijia with incredible eyes. "The powerful alchemist of Mu family is Lu Xiaoyou?" Although Mr. He tried his best to suppress it, the people present still recognized the excitement in his voice. Lu Zijia modestly waved his hand, "fortunately, my alchemy is just ordinary." Lu Zijia''s modesty cracked Mr. He''s expression for a moment, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but jerk. Although he didn''t know how many pills Lu Zijia could refine in a specific day, he guessed from Lu Zijia''s online pill limit of ten pills a day that she would be able to refine at least ten pills a day. The number of these ten pills, for other alchemists, is the amount that may not be refined in a month. Therefore, Lu Zijia''s modesty is really flat in the ears of Mr. He and others. "I''ll take all ten pills. If there''s any ''extra'' pills in the future, please sell them to me together. The price is easy to discuss." As he spoke, Mr. He took out his checkbook and wrote a $25 million check in exchange for ten pills in Lu Zijia''s hand. Mr. he manages not only the special operations department of DIDU, but also the special operations departments of other cities. Therefore, it is far from enough for him to distribute the ten pills he has purchased. Naturally, he will make a reservation with Lu Zijia first. Lu Zijia did not refuse. Anyway, there are no "redundant" Dan pills, she has the final say, is not it? "Lu Xiaodao, no, Master Lu Dan, I don''t know if I can sell two real yuan pills?" Seeing that Mr. He bought ten pills at once, elder Du couldn''t help but speak quickly. Lu Zijia looked at Du Changlao and Ma Changlao with a smile, and said with an excellent attitude, "sorry, I don''t have any pills on me. Elder Du wants to buy pills, let''s do it next time!" As for the next time, who knows? Although Ma Changlao was the only one who had threatened her before, she didn''t forget that elder Du was in a pot with the snake and mouse of Taoist Qingxuan! Looking at the back of Lu Zijia and others leaving, Du Changlao and elder Ma regret that their intestines are green at the moment. At that time, they were blindfolded by dog shit and listened to the evil cultivation of Taoist Qingxuan! Now, they have offended an alchemist with high alchemy rate. It is basically impossible to buy pills from Lu Zijia in the future. Chapter 796 At the thought of missing such a great opportunity, elder Du and elder Ma can''t wait to catch the ghost of Taoist Qingxuan and refine it! ¡­¡­ Mu family''s big room. "Bang bang - get out, get out!" Mu Shiyou''s face was pale and half leaned against the bed. He suddenly fell to the ground after drinking a few mouthfuls of medicine. The medicine bowl fell to the ground, and the medicine juice splashed the maid''s foot. The maid was startled. She tried to hold back her anger and left quickly. Mu Liren just came in and passed the maid who left quickly. Mu Liren looked at the mess on the ground and frowned, "daughter, your injury is not well. How can you get better if you don''t drink medicine well?" Mu Shiyou''s chest fluctuated violently, his voice clenched his teeth and was full of resentment. "Well, what can I do? With master''s attitude now, even if I go back to my home, I can''t be the same as before!" At the thought of Mu Shengzhi, after knowing that Mu Tianyan had an alchemist with excellent alchemy, he looked down on her more and more. He didn''t even bring her back to his home. Mu Shiyou hated her very much. But it''s no use hating her anymore. Now she can''t do anything at all. Hearing his daughter say this, Mu Liren suddenly thought of a possibility, "master mu, won''t you sacrifice you in order to win over the alchemists around Mu Tianyan?" It''s really possible to focus on self-interest. Didn''t Mu Sheng sacrifice Mu Tianyan in order to cultivate an excellent disciple for himself? It''s not impossible to sacrifice his daughter this time. Thinking of this possibility, Mu Liren flashed a touch of cruelty in his eyes, and his old face twisted. One of his sons and daughters has been abandoned and the other has been seriously injured. They are all caused by the little bastard Mu Tianyan! He''s having a hard time, and that little bastard can''t have a hard time! In an instant, Mu Liren''s eyes burst out a strong hatred. Then he suddenly turned and left quickly as if he thought of something. Even the cry of her daughter after she died seemed like she didn''t hear it at all. ¡­¡­ Tang Zheng''s hotel. "Headmaster, someone sent you an express." A disciple knocked on Tang Zheng''s door and handed Tang Zheng an express that looked like a document. "Who sent it?" Tang Zheng raised his hand to answer the question. "The express was given to the disciple by the front desk. There was no name on it, and the disciple didn''t know." The disciple replied respectfully. Hearing the speech, Tang Zheng frowned and waved his hand, indicating that the disciple could leave. When Tang Zheng returned to his room to open the express, he soon changed his face and looked particularly heavy. "Mu Jia, Mu Tianyan..." Two days later, Tang Zheng personally went to Mu''s old house. In the living room. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan sat in opposition to Tang Zheng. "Headmaster Tang, what are you doing here today?" Mu Tianyan took a sip from his tea cup and asked. Tang Zheng did not reply, but put a file bag on the tea table and pushed it to Mu Tianyan. Lu Zijia picked up her eyebrows, looked at her man, picked up the file bag, opened it, and browsed quickly at a glance. "I don''t know who gave this information to leader Tang?" Lu Zijia asked calmly. The information Tang Zheng brought out was actually related to the old strange Taoist priest. The information even clearly pointed out that the disappearance of the old strange Taoist priest was related to Mu Tianyan. Chapter 797 The old strange Taoist is the Heavenly Master who almost killed the Song family by using song zhuolan. At the same time, he is also one of the elders of Maoshan sect. After Lu Zijia and others led the old strange Taoist out, they did not kill the old strange Taoist, but abandoned his cultivation and made him a fool. As for where the old strange Taoist is now, she doesn''t know whether to live or die. "I don''t know." Tang Zheng sighed slightly and seemed a little tired. "I''ve asked people to check. The information is basically consistent. I don''t know if you two can give me a statement?" Tang Zheng didn''t want to offend Lu Zijia, the alchemist, but as the leader of Maoshan sect, knowing that the elder''s life and death were unknown, he couldn''t do anything as if nothing had happened. "Of course." Lu Zijia nodded without hesitation. Half an hour later, Tang Zheng left Mu''s old house. "Yan, who do you think did it?" Lu Zijia leaned back on his man and asked casually. "Mu Liren." Mu Tianyan said a name indifferently in a determined tone. Lu Zijia smiled, "my answer is the same as you." Apart from the Song family and their own people, only mu Liren, the mastermind behind the scenes, knew about the old strange Taoist. No, it should be guessed. So who is the informant with Tang Zheng? It''s easy to lock it. But fortunately, Tang is a man who can distinguish right from wrong. Otherwise, Mu Liren''s plot will succeed. "I''ll let someone clean it up this time, madam. Don''t worry." Mu Tianyan held people in his arms and said softly. Although flies don''t have much lethality, they can always fly around in front of people, which will be annoying. Since it''s annoying, it''s completely solved. Lu Zijia had no objection to Mu Tianyan''s decision. She didn''t know what happened before the Mu family, but she could feel that at this moment, Mu Liren finally consumed the last trace of Mu Tianyan''s family affection. In the future, I''m afraid there will be no more Mu family rooms in the imperial capital. ¡­¡­ "How''s it going? Did you fight? " After learning that Tang Zheng had gone to Mu''s old house, Mu Liren immediately asked someone to inquire about the news. As soon as I saw someone coming back, I couldn''t wait to ask. To Mu Liren''s expectant eyes, the housekeeper couldn''t help lowering his head, "go back to the master, there was no fight at the old house." "No fighting? How could it not have happened! " Mu Liren was not satisfied with the housekeeper''s answer and roared at the housekeeper excitedly. "Sir, I really didn''t fight, and I don''t think leader Tang looked abnormal when he came out. Also, after leaving Mu''s house, leader Tang went to song''s house and then returned to his hotel. " The housekeeper is mu Liren''s confidant. He also knows about Mu Liren''s design of Mu Tianyan''s father. He guessed, "Sir, could it be that leader Tang went to the Song family after listening to the explanation of the people over there?" If Tang Zhengzhen believed Mu Tianyan''s explanation, the master''s plan would not succeed. Mu Liren also thought of this possibility and immediately became furious and suddenly swept the things on the tea table to the ground. "Damn bastard, why is life so hard? How can life be so hard!" Mu Liren roared wildly, his scarlet eyes were full of madness, and his face was badly distorted. However, just then, the door of the study was violently knocked open from the outside. Then Mu Qi''s expressionless face appeared in Mu Liren''s sight. "Master mu, let me send you to a place where you should stay, please!" Chapter 798 After solving the Maoshan sect, Lu Zijia was busy again, but this time, he was not busy with talismans or alchemy, but busy making wine. Yes, wine. Lu Zijia''s wine is mainly divided into two kinds. One is that ordinary people drink to strengthen their body, and the other is that martial artists can slightly improve their cultivation, and will not leave impurities in martial artists like pills. But before she brewed it, someone came to the door. After listening to Mu Yi''s report, Lu Zijia, who just wanted to go out, thought about it and went downstairs. "This must be master Lu Dan? It''s really a terrible young man. Nice to meet you. " As soon as Lu Zijia came downstairs, a middle-aged man with a beard stood up from the sofa, smiled and arched his hands to greet her. Without waiting for Lu Zijia''s response, the middle-aged man said, "Oh, yes, I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Xu fifteen. Master Lu Dan just calls me fifteen." Lu Zijia nodded. He didn''t really call fifteen, but politely called Mr. Xu. "Second young lady, this Mr. Xu is the escort of division Xu Dan." One side of the Mu a timely way. When Lu Zijia was upstairs, he had heard Muyi briefly introduce the identity of Xu Dan. Master Xu Dan is an old man over half a hundred years old. He does not belong to any family or force. He has stood in the imperial capital for six years as a casual monk. No one knows where Xu Dan came from. When someone found him, he had already appeared in the imperial capital. It''s not that no one wants to subdue Xu Dan, but over the years, no one has succeeded. Moreover, those who wanted to subdue Xu Dan''s forces had no good fruit in the end, so gradually, no one dared to fight Xu Dan''s forces again. In addition, many martial artists have asked for Xu Dan, and Xu Dan''s position is more and more standing. Xu Dan has a grandson, who is said to be a weak and sick child. Even Xu Dan, who is an alchemist, can''t help his grandson heal. So over the years, master Xu Dan has offered a large reward in the hope that someone can cure his grandson. In the past six years, many people volunteered. Unfortunately, not only did they not cure Xu Dan''s grandson, but their condition became more serious. After that, master Xu Dan no longer asked people to treat his grandson at will, unless it was the person selected by master Xu Dan himself. Now, Xu Dan chose Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia did not rashly agree, but asked, "I wonder if Mr. Xu can tell me about the patient first?" "Natural energy." Seeing that Lu Zijia did not immediately refuse, Xu Shiwu was happy and immediately told the situation. It turned out that Xu Dan''s grandson had physical problems more than six years ago. The symptom is that the body is cold. On the night of the full moon, the body will be stiff, like being frozen. If it is not breathing, it is no different from the living dead. After listening to Xu Shiwu''s story, Lu Zijia''s eyes flashed slightly. He always felt that the symptom Xu Shiwu said was very similar to taking some fruit she knew. If it was the fruit she knew, it would undoubtedly make her ecstatic! Because that kind of fruit has a great effect on the friars who build the foundation! After taking it, you can directly break through a small realm! That is, if she takes the pill made of fruit, she can directly break through to the fourth level of Qi cultivation. Chapter 799 Originally, she was interested in going downstairs to ask about the situation because she offered a reward for the teacher Xu Dan. Unexpectedly, there was such a surprise. "Master Lu Dan, don''t worry. As long as you can cure my young master, my master will thank you very much." With that, Xu Shiwu took out a wooden box about twenty centimeters long from his body and handed it to Lu Zijia with both hands. "This is the deposit. Master Lu can open it first." Lu Zijia had made up his mind to see which grandson of master Xu Dan was going to see. Naturally, he was not polite to him, so he directly picked it up and opened it. However, when he saw what was inside, Lu Zijia couldn''t help but smoke. Mu Yi, standing behind Lu Zijia, also saw the things in the wooden box, and his mouth was uncontrollable. What was in that box was a salted fish! Or a moldy salted fish! Master Xu Dan, are you sure you''re not kidding? Or did brother Xu fifteen take the wrong thing?! Xu Shiwu also knew that what he took out was misunderstood. He couldn''t help explaining embarrassedly, "Master Lu Dan, this thing looks like a moldy salted fish on the surface, but it''s not. There''s heaven and earth inside." "Oh? I don''t know what the universe is? " Lu Zijia resisted the black line and asked calmly along his words. However, Xu Shiwu laughed twice and rubbed his hands with embarrassment. "Well... My master didn''t tell me anything specific, so... However, since my master said that heaven and earth are hidden inside, this salted fish must be extraordinary. Master Lu Dan, don''t worry. If you don''t like this salted fish, it doesn''t matter. It''s just a deposit. The big head is still behind! " Lu Zijia, "..." the deposit is a moldy salted fish. The big head behind it is not empty, are you sure? Lu Zijia couldn''t help but wonder if the master Xu Dan would be a stingier master than her. Today, she met her opponent! But just then, the excited voice of the pagoda rang out in Lu Zijia''s knowledge of the sea. "Master, good things, good things!" "Good stuff? Are you sure? " Lu Zijia couldn''t help but pull the corners of his mouth and communicate with the pagoda with divine knowledge. "Of course, master, don''t you recognize that this salted fish is an ice sea fish? Although this ice sea fish has been turned into salted fish, it is still an ice sea fish, and the inner Dan in it is still intact! Master, if you take it, your accomplishments will soar. " After the master''s cultivation rises sharply, he can deceive his master and take him out! At the thought of the colorful world outside, the pagoda couldn''t help being happy and excited. It wanted to roll on the ground for a few circles. After hearing the speech, Lu Zijia''s eyes silently fell on the moldy salted fish in the wooden box, "..." Forgive her for her clumsy eyes. I really didn''t recognize this moldy and smelly salted fish, which is an ice sea fish that is very difficult to catch in the cultivation world! Just, isn''t there no cultivator in this world? How can there be ice sea fish? Well, although it has become a salted fish now, at least it has lived, hasn''t it? "Yes, I''ll take the deposit." Lu Zijia put his face into his backpack under Mu Yi''s skeptical eyes. Muyi, "!?" What did the second young lady say? Did he hear right? not bad A salted fish as a deposit, the second young lady said it was good? Is this still the stingy and money hungry second young lady he knows? The two young ladies in front of us are not just fakes dressed in the skin of the two young ladies?! "All right, let''s go!" Aware of Mu''s eyes, Lu Zijia urged Xu 15 to resist the impulse to kick people away. Chapter 800 Xujiazhuang garden. "Master Lu Dan, my master is in the pavilion in front of me. I won''t bother you." When Xu Shiwu led the man to the pavilion about 20 meters away, he stopped and said to Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia looked at the pavilion with some ancient charm and saw an old man with gray hair but energetic sitting in the pavilion to taste tea. "Here you are. Please sit down." When master Xu Dan saw Lu Zijia coming, an old face raised a kind smile and made a gesture of invitation. Lu Zijia had some doubts that Xu Dan, who took out the ice sea fish, might be a cultivator like her. But when she saw someone, she found that she was wrong. The ice sea fish that became salted fish should have just fallen into Xu Dan''s hand. "Xu Danshi." Lu Zijia nodded and sat down directly opposite. "I don''t know the deposit sent by the Taoist priest. Is Master Lu Dan satisfied?" Xu Dan poured a cup of tea for Lu Zijia, as if unintentionally. "Naturally satisfied." If she wasn''t satisfied, she wouldn''t come here. Oh, no, in order to find out whether master Xu Dan''s grandson ate the fruit she knew, she would still come. So, whether satisfied or not, she will have to come! "Hehe, it seems that Master Lu Dan is a wise man who knows beads." Master Xu Dan smiled and praised. Lu Zijia, "..." this praise made her feel a little guilty. If it weren''t for the reminder of the golden pagoda, she would really be master Xu Dan to send her a moldy salted fish as a deposit! So, vision is very important! Master Xu Dan led the topic. At the beginning, he talked about some unimportant things, but he soon turned to the problem of pill. "I heard that Master Lu Dan not only has a high success rate in refining pills, but also the quality of refined pills is very good. I wonder if you can let me see it?" Xu Dan stroked the white beard on his chin and said kindly. Lu Zijia knew that master Xu Dan didn''t trust her ability, so she wanted to test it first. Lu Zijia understands this. After all, Xu Dan''s grandson had the experience of being treated worse by others. "Of course, please, master Xu Dan." Lu Zijia directly took out a jade bottle from his backpack, put it on the stone table, and then pushed it to the middle of the stone table. Master Xu Dan didn''t seem to expect Lu Zijia to speak so well. He couldn''t help being stunned. Then the smile on the old face was a little more sincere. Master Xu Dan picked up the jade bottle and carefully poured out a round brown pill. A strong smell of medicine came to his nose. Master Xu Dan only felt his spirit, and his old eyes stared as big as a bronze bell. Seeing this, Lu Zijia couldn''t help worrying about whether his eyes would pop out. "This, this... How did you do it? The purity is so high! " Xu Dan''s voice suddenly increased a degree. Because he was too excited, the old hand holding the pill couldn''t help shaking slightly. As soon as the words came out, master Xu Dan realized that he had made a mistake. "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to explore your alchemy. I''ve just never seen a pill with such high purity, so I was too excited. I made a slip of the tongue. Master Lu Dan doesn''t want to see a strange talent." Xu Dan carefully put the pill back into the jade bottle and returned the jade bottle to Lu Zijia. However, Lu Zijia pushed the jade bottle again. Chapter 801 "Master Lu Dan, are you...?" Master Xu Dan hesitated. Obviously, he didn''t understand what Lu Zijia meant by this move. "I want to exchange this pill for a message from master Xu Dan. Can you?" Lu Zijia confessed. Compared with the pill, ice sea fish has a greater effect on her. After all, Zhenyuan pill and Xuanyun pill are not suitable for practitioners. Although Xu Danshi was greedy for the pills in front of him, he was not dazed by the temptation. "I don''t know what news Lu Danshi wants to exchange with the old Taoist priest?" "The news of ice sea fish. I don''t know where Xu Dan''s ice sea fish came from?" Lu Zijia saw that master Xu Dan''s eyebrows were upright and not like a sinister and cunning man, so he said his purpose. "Ice sea fish?" Xu Danshi was confused at first, and then quickly responded, "does Lu Danshi mean silverfish?" "That''s right." Lu Zijia nodded. The reason why it is extremely difficult to catch ice sea fish in the cultivation world is not only the extremely fast speed of ice sea fish, but also because ice sea fish are silver all over. If you don''t look carefully in the ocean, you may ignore it. "It turned out that it was an ice sea fish." Master Xu Dan showed a sudden look. Although he was curious, master Xu Dan didn''t ask any more questions. "There is only one old way of ice sea fish. A few years ago, a Taoist friend who had some friendship with the old way brought it to exchange pills with the old way. Therefore, the old man inadvertently knows the specific source of ice sea fish. " Lu Zijia frowned and said, "I don''t know Master Xu Dan. Can you help me ask your Taoist friend?" In this world with extremely thin aura, if you want to cultivate to build a foundation, without the assistance of foreign objects, it will be impossible to cultivate to build a foundation in a hundred years, let alone a higher golden elixir. Therefore, the source of ice sea fish is still very important to her. Master Xu Dan suddenly converged, sighed slightly, and said with some apology, "it''s not that the old Taoist doesn''t want to help Master Lu Dan, but that the old Taoist can''t do anything." Lu Zijia was puzzled and guessed that the Taoist friend who traded salted fish for pills had died? But soon, Lu Zijia knew she was wrong. "Master Lu Dan may not know that there is an upper martial arts realm besides the martial arts realm. The cultivation resources of the upper martial world are more abundant, and the overall cultivation talent is higher than that of the martial arts in the martial arts world. The old Taoist comes from the upper martial world. The boundary of the upper martial arts world is guarded. Without the leadership of the upper martial arts world, the martial artists of the martial arts world can''t go to the upper martial arts world. " Speaking of this, Xu Dan''s muddy old eyes showed endless vicissitudes of life. "The old Taoist doesn''t want to go back to the martial arts world for some reasons. I''m afraid he can''t help Lu Dan." Although science and technology are developed in the world, there are also places that science and technology can not reach, such as Shangwu. Therefore, telephone contact or something doesn''t work at all. "Upper martial world?" Lu Zijia''s bright eyes flashed a touch of surprise. She really didn''t know about it. It seems that the world, like the cultivation world, is divided into different levels of fields. "Can master Xu Dan tell me the location of the boundary of the upper martial arts world and the information of the Taoist friend?" It''s not easy to find the rare cultivation resources. Naturally, Lu Zijia won''t give up easily. However, it''s not hard to hear from Xu Dan''s tone that there are many experts in the upper martial arts world, which can''t be compared with the martial arts world. If she wants to go to the martial arts world, she must first raise her cultivation. Otherwise, if you go to Shangwu world, you will only have to send vegetables. Chapter 802 Xu Dan also told Lu Zijia the basic information of Shangwu and the information of the Taoist friend. He also kindly reminded Lu Zijia that if he had the opportunity to go to the upper martial arts world in the future, he should try to hide his identity from the martial arts world, otherwise he would be easily rejected by the people of the upper martial arts world. Lu Zijia understands this very well. Just as practitioners in the high field in the cultivation world despise practitioners in the low field, they always feel that those in the low field are earth buns and worthless. After confirming Lu Zijia''s ability, Xu Dan didn''t continue to test, and took people to the lawn behind the manor. At the moment, a young man in a wheelchair is watching the alpaca wandering in the distance. The young man looked about twenty-eight and handsome. If he didn''t have a too pale face, he would be a handsome young master. "Young master, the master invited a Dan master for you. Shall I push you over?" After Xu Shiwu took Lu Zijia to the pavilion, he turned around and informed Xu Zhinian. Hearing the sound, Xu Zhinian gradually regained his mind, and his eyes were as quiet as water without any fluctuation. "Grandpa''s trouble again." Xu Zhinian''s voice is faint, but it gives people a feeling of infinite sadness. "Young master..." Xu fifteen opened his mouth and seemed to want to comfort Xu Zhinian, but he found that he couldn''t find comfort. Because all the comforting words have been finished in recent years. "I''m fine." Xu Zhinian''s pale face without any blood color raised a pale and weak smile, "you help me tell Grandpa that I have rested." Obviously, he has no hope for his physical condition. "Well... Young master, you''d better let Master Lu Dan have a look. Master Lu Dan is different from those people in the past. Maybe there''s a way?" Xu Shiwu had some clumsy persuasion. He couldn''t hide his heartache from the bottom of his eyes. Once, the young master was so spirited, but he didn''t think that a experience turned into what it is now. It''s really fate! "Uncle 15, I know my own situation very well. There''s no need to let Grandpa bother for me. If it weren''t for me, Grandpa wouldn''t... I''d have bothered Grandpa." Speaking of this, Xu Zhinian''s eyes are full of gloom, and there is still strong pain hidden at the bottom of his eyes. Xu Shiwu couldn''t bear it and continued to persuade painstakingly, "young master, you know, master, he just wanted to be nice and never regarded you as a burden." "Of course I know, but I..." Even under the scorching sun, Xu Zhinian''s mouth is full of bitterness. "Young master, the master is coming." Aware of the arrival of Xu Dan, Xu Shiwu hurriedly reminded Xu Zhinian. Hearing this, Xu Zhinian immediately restrained his sadness as if nothing had happened. "Grandpa." Listening to the footsteps coming closer and closer behind him, Xu Zhinian controlled the wheelchair to rotate backward and tried to show a smile. When I saw Lu Zijia, I was stunned. It seemed that I didn''t expect Lu Dan in Xu''s 15th mouth to be so young. Xu Zhinian, who had no hope, became dead calm at this moment. Looking at the still pale and bloodless grandson, master Xu Dan cherished him in his heart and looked more and more loving. "In the new year, Grandpa introduced some to you. This is Lu Dan, who was invited by grandpa to see you. Lu Dan''s Dan skill is exquisite and far above Grandpa." Xu Zhinian was surprised when he heard the speech. His grandfather rarely praised people, let alone in a tone of admiration. It can be seen that this Master Lu Dan is afraid to have some skills. Chapter 803 However, even if he thought so, Xu Zhinian had no hope for Lu Zijia. He has been disheartened by the disillusionment of his hopes for so many times in the past. If he starts to have hope, he might as well not give himself a glimmer of hope, at least he won''t be disappointed, won''t he? Xu Zhinian knows that he is pessimistic, but what can he do? "Master Lu Dan." Xu Zhinian looked pale and nodded to Lu Zijia. Master Xu Dan knew that grandson had no hope, and his heartache was even more painful. However, although he affirmed Lu Zijia''s Alchemy ability, he was not sure whether Lu Zijia could really heal his grandson, so the words of encouragement were not said. Because he knew that the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment, which was undoubtedly the cruelest for his grandson. "Master Lu Dan, my grandson is a little indifferent. Please don''t be surprised." Xu Dan explained for his grandson. Lu Zijia saw Xu Zhinian''s distrustful attitude, but he didn''t mind. Instead, he was used to it. "If you don''t mind, let''s start directly?" Lu Zijia smiled and said he didn''t mind. In this regard, Xu Dan was naturally very happy and hurriedly invited people to sit down at the table under the sunshade fan. In the presence of master Xu Dan, Xu Zhinian raised his hand and put it on the table for Lu Zijia to feel his pulse. When Lu Zijia came over now, he already noticed that Xu Zhinian''s temperature was obviously lower than that of ordinary people. When his hand touched Xu Zhinian''s wrist, he felt a cold and rushed into her body along her fingers. Lu Zijia used his inner spiritual power a little and completely dispelled the cold. A moment later, Lu Zijia''s eyes gradually deepened. "Mr. Xu, I want to input your internal power into your body for examination. You should try to relax your body and don''t resist." Lu Zijia said solemnly to Xu Zhinian. But he didn''t want to. After hearing her words, Xu Zhinian immediately took back his hand, "No." Before Lu Zijia asked, master Xu Dan quickly explained to her. "Lu Dan division, before, there were alchemists who tried to use their internal power to check the internal condition of the year, but they were bitten by the cold." The alchemist was badly injured and almost lost his alchemy ability. It was Xu Dan who compensated a lot of good things before the matter passed. Lu Zijia thought of the characteristics of the cold frost dragon flame, and his eyes lit up slightly. He was more certain that Xu Zhinian might have taken the cold frost dragon flame. Lu Zijia did not hurry to explain, but asked, "did Mr. Xu take anything before he had a physical problem? For example, a silver frost fruit with a dragon pattern on its surface. " Cold frost dragon flame can be used to refine dragon flame pill, but it can''t be taken directly. The consequence of taking it directly is that the body will be frozen and become a living dead man. Xu Zhinian is still awake now, which must have made Xu Dan bother. With Lu Zijia''s voice falling, Xu Zhinian''s pupils suddenly contracted. Looking at Lu Zijia, he was full of excitement and some hope. "You, you know what that fruit is?" Xu Zhinian tried to control his emotions, but his slightly trembling hands betrayed his excitement. Lu Zijia smiled and tilted his head. "I''m just guessing. It''s better for me to answer my question first than Mr. Xu." Chapter 804 Seeing that there was hope, Mr. Xu Dan was even more excited than the party in Xu Zhinian. He hurried to tell his grandson''s experiences one by one, no matter how big or small. It turned out that Xu Zhinian went to practice with several disciples of the sect more than six years ago. One disciple somehow provoked a group of fierce animals. In order not to ruin the whole situation, Xu Zhinian resolutely asked one of his companions to find help. Who knows, after one of his companions left, the remaining companions left him and fled. Xu Zhinian''s heart was unbelievable. At the same time, he was a little sad and angry, but he had nothing to do. Finally, he was driven to the cliff by a group of fierce beasts. In order to survive, Xu Zhinian fought hard and jumped off the cliff. After jumping off the cliff, Xu Zhinian survived, but he was also seriously injured. During this period, he had to pick some wild fruits to satisfy his hunger. One of them had eaten a frost fruit with dragon pattern on the skin. When he ate it, Xu Zhinian didn''t feel anything, but after eating it, his body was gradually frozen. After being completely frozen, Xu Zhinian lost consciousness and was rescued by Xu Dan who came to find him in person. In order to save his grandson, master Xu Dan didn''t hesitate to lose his accomplishments. It took him 50 years to save his grandson''s life. As for the later things, master Xu Dan didn''t continue to say, but Lu Zijia could probably guess the follow-up. Xu Dan''s 50 years of skill loss will inevitably affect his cultivation and alchemy. His status must be lower than before. You can imagine what kind of treatment you will receive if your status decreases in the sect. "If the fruit Mr. Xu takes is really cold frost dragon flame, I''m 80% sure I can help Mr. Xu recover." Lu Zijia didn''t say enough. After all, anything can happen unexpectedly. No one can predict such things as accidents, can''t they? However, even if she didn''t finish her words, they had already excited the Xu family. "Master Lu, Master Lu Dan, can you really cure my grandson?" Xu Danshi''s old face was excited and his eyes couldn''t help being wet. In the past, almost all of them shook their heads to show that they were powerless. Only Lu Zijia said that they were 80% sure, which undoubtedly made the Xu family finally see hope. Lu Zijia nodded, but still stressed, "what I said is 80% sure. It''s only when Mr. Xu takes cold frost dragon fireworks." Finally, it was confirmed that Lu Zijia would not be hurt by the cold in his body. Xu Zhinian stretched out his hand again and relaxed his whole body to let Lu Zijia input his internal power into his body. Of course, what Lu Zijia actually inputs is not internal power, but spiritual power. Five minutes later, Lu Zijia confirmed that Xu Zhinian really ate the cold frost dragon flame by mistake. Lu Zijia took back his hand and said, "it can be confirmed that Mr. Xu ate the cold frost dragon flame by mistake. I don''t know whether you want to treat today or prepare for a few days?" "Today!" Xu Dan blurted out without thinking, but when he said it, he realized that he was too excited. With an awkward dry cough, master Xu Dan said again, "if you are treated today, I don''t know what you need to prepare?" As a party, Xu Zhinian was more excited, but he held it down. Just look at Lu Zijia''s eyes, still with obvious excitement and gratitude. Lu Zijia said more than ten kinds of medicinal materials, and then asked Xu Dan to prepare a room with high temperature. Chapter 805 Master Xu Dan listened carefully and wrote it down one by one. After Lu Zijia finished, he went to do it in person. "Thank you, Master Lu Dan." After Xu Dan and Xu 15 left in a hurry, Xu Zhinian immediately couldn''t control his mood. His eyes quickly turned red, but he had a bright smile on his face. Lu Zijia shook his head with a smile. "Since I received the deposit from master Xu Dan, I naturally have the responsibility to cure you." The Xu family not only sent her an ice sea fish, but also let her know the whereabouts of the frost dragon flame. She made a lot of money in this transaction. Xu Zhinian smiled and said nothing more, but his gratitude to Lu Zijia increased instead of decreasing. Master Xu Dan is an alchemist. Naturally, the medicinal materials in his family are indispensable. An hour later, master Xu Dan prepared what Lu Zijia wanted. Lu Zijia nodded after checking the prepared medicine bath and the medicine placed aside. "In the process of medicine bath, you will have two forces of ice and fire in your body, which may be worse than death, but you must stay awake, otherwise I can''t do anything." Before starting, Lu Zijia reminded Xu Zhinian. Xu Zhinian nodded resolutely, his eyes full of firmness, "Master Lu Dan, don''t worry, I will stick to it." Life is better than death. What''s terrible is that life is better than death, but also implicated Grandpa. Now God has given him a chance. Anyway, he must stick to it. If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent! Xu Dan was very worried, but in order not to affect Lu Zijia, he took the initiative to leave and waited anxiously outside the door. Two hours is undoubtedly very long and difficult for people who are worried. Almost at the moment when the door was opened, master Xu Dan rushed up, and the emotions in his eyes were very complex. When the person who came out was Lu Zijia, master Xu Dan''s eyes were dark and his expression was uneasy, "Master Lu Dan, he was in his first year..." Knowing that he was worried, Lu Zijia didn''t beat around the bush. "Mr. Xu''s body is still a little weak. He just needs to take care of himself for a while." Master Xu Dan was overjoyed when he heard the speech and immediately gave Lu Zijia a big gift to show his gratitude. Lu Zijia hurriedly dodged away, "master Xu Dan, you''d better go in and see Mr. Xu first!" Master Xu Dan could bear it. Now, hearing Lu Zijia''s remark, he immediately ignored his impoliteness and hurried into the room to see his grandson. Although I know my grandson is all right, I still have to see it with my own eyes to rest assured. Lu Zijia thought that the Xu family''s parents and grandchildren might be excited for a long time, so he left Xu 15 a prescription for recuperation and planned to leave first. Xu Shiwu tried his best to stay, but seeing Lu Zijia insisted on leaving, he could only hasten to give her the remaining reward and personally send the people to the gate of the manor. Xu Shiwu originally planned to drive Lu Zijia back, but Lu Zijia refused. Lu Zijia had planned to choose some herbs. Naturally, he would not go back to Mu''s house directly. ¡­¡­ In a villa outside the imperial capital. In such a large villa with luxurious decoration, a lively birthday party is being held at the moment, and a group of men and women are having a great time. Among them, there is Ye Nanxi. "Nanxi, I didn''t expect you to come too. I thought you were busy filming recently and wouldn''t have time to come!" A hot woman twisted her willow waist and smiled and sat down in the beach chair in yenanxi. Chapter 806 Ye Nanxi lay on the beach chair, drinking fruit juice while lazily looking at the woman, "sister Ning''s birthday, of course I want to make time." Ye Nanxi''s attitude towards women is neither hot nor cold. Obviously, his relationship with women is not very good. At this time, another woman with long hair came over, "Nanxi, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I heard that you are very busy recently. I didn''t expect that your skin can be maintained so well. It''s really enviable." The hot woman quickly echoed, "yes, Nanxi, do you have any maintenance tips?" "Yes, there''s a secret. It''s maintained with the junk skin care products you said before!" Ye Nanxi took a sip of fruit juice and replied impolitely. Before the rotten face incident of Sanbao''s products, the two begged her grandpa and grandma to buy two bottles of acne removing liquid from her. Seeing that she was from the same crew again and that she could not use it recently, she agreed to sell it to them. Who knows, the day she brought the acne liquid to the two people, there was another bad face incident from Sanbao company, and their attitude immediately changed 180 degrees. Not only did she use junk skin care products, but she also said that she was upset and wanted to harm them. It was a delusion of being killed! They didn''t think about it. They begged their grandparents to sell them the anti acne liquid, but instead they raked it. It was shameless. She remembers this revenge! Dare to say that her idol''s skin care products are rubbish. Even if these two people kneel down and beg her to forgive, she will never be soft hearted! "Nanxi, we were wrong before. Weren''t we cheated by rumors?" The woman with long hair laughed twice, which seemed to mean admitting her mistake. "Yes, Nanxi, it was our fault before. You don''t care about us?" Hot women also have a slightly flattering way. However, ye Nanxi didn''t even give them a look, only a faint "Oh". Her attitude made the long haired woman a little uncertain for a while. Did she forgive or not. "Nanxi, didn''t you promise us to sell us a bottle of anti acne liquid? I''ll post it to you now! " The woman with long hair said tentatively, and took out her mobile phone from her small bag, looking ready to post. The hot woman was unwilling to fall behind, so she quickly took out her mobile phone, as if she was afraid that ye Nanxi would regret if she slowed down a step. However, ye Nanxi has not promised at all now. How can he regret it? "You said it was before. Everything has been done before. There is no acne removing liquid." Ye Nanxi doesn''t like to offend people, but it doesn''t mean she will swallow it. What''s more, with her family background, she doesn''t need to wrong herself to help others. "This... Nanxi, we were wrong before. Shall we apologize to you? Don''t be angry. " The woman with long hair looked worried and stretched out her hand to pull Ye Nanxi''s hand. However, ye Nanxi avoided him. "I''m not angry. No one grabs good things from me. It''s too late for me to be happy. How can I be angry?" Ye Nanxi put down the cup that drank all the juice and looked at them coolly. "If you want acne liquid, buy it yourself. I don''t have any extra here." Even if there is, I will never give it to these two people! By Ye Nanxi''s straightforward refusal, the two women with long hair suddenly couldn''t hang up. They also want to buy it by themselves, but the key is that they can''t buy it! Chapter 807 Now every product of Sanbao company will be on the shelves every day, but it will be sold out in less than a minute. They have been squatting for several days without grabbing it, which is just killing them. This is not, really can not grab, they will have the cheek to buy acne liquid from ye Nanxi again. At the thought of the acne removing liquid they originally got, they missed it. They almost didn''t spray out a mouthful of old blood. Don''t mention how regretful they were. Just when they wanted to ask Ye Nanxi, ye Nanxi''s mobile phone rang. Ye Nanxi walked away directly with his mobile phone and obviously didn''t want to continue to pay attention to them. They had no choice but to leave in dismay. After walking a distance, ye Nanxi stopped and frowned at the caller ID. But before the bell stopped, she connected the call. "I know. What do you want from me?" "My cousin? You can call him directly when you find him. I haven''t seen him for a long time. " "You can''t find him. I don''t know where he is. It''s no use looking for me." "He stole your money? That''s your business with him. I can''t control it. " "I''m not familiar with my cousin. You don''t know. What''s the use of begging me? And I have nothing to do with you. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous to find me? " "If you like to make a big noise, I will never pay for your problems." "What? Master Lu? What''s the matter with Master Lu? " "Good! You wait, I''ll find you! " Ye Nanxi hung up with an ugly face, said to the host of the party, Zhang Junning, and hurried away. The other side. Lu Zijia, who went to the herbal medicine market, met a man who didn''t want to see at all. Although it was Gu Ying, not Gu Ying, who hurt his brother and sister-in-law, Gu Ying was not a good stubble. Naturally, she had nothing to see. "Little beauty, I didn''t think we could meet in the herbal medicine market. It''s really fate!" On a hot day, Gu Ying, dressed in a coquettish foreskin, ran to Lu Zijia with a surprised face, full of happy words. Lu Zijia didn''t even give Yu Guang to him and asked the medicine clerk to pack the selected medicine for her. Gu Ying, who was ignored, didn''t care at all. She was still enthusiastic and heroic. She took out her card and handed it to the clerk, "I packed all the herbs bought by the little beauty." The clerk was a young girl in her twenties. After watching Gu Ying and Lu Zijia, she thought Gu Ying might be a suitor who was pursuing Lu Zijia and did not rashly accept the card. Lu Zijia took out his card and handed it to the clerk. He ignored Gu Ying all the way, as if he didn''t exist at all. The clerk wanted to laugh at this, but she held back and took the card handed by Lu Zijia to pay her bill. "Hey, what''s the matter with you? I said I packed it. Why do you still take the little beauty''s card?" Seeing that even a small clerk ignored him, Gu Ying immediately pulled down her face. The clerk smiled awkwardly and looked at Lu Zijia silently. He didn''t speak, but the meaning was self-evident. That is: other people''s little beauties don''t get your love at all. After reading the meaning of the clerk, Gu Ying''s face suddenly darkened, but he was not angry. "Little beauty, where are you going? I drove here. Shall I take you? It''s heavy. Let me take it for you! " Seeing Lu Zijia leaving with something, Gu Ying hurried to catch up, unremittingly courteous, and reached out to take the medicine in Lu Zijia''s hand. However, Lu Zijia dodged. Chapter 808 Lu Zijia stopped, turned around and looked coolly at Gu Ying with a courteous face. "I can''t control who you want to use, but don''t put your mind on me." Gu Ying was shocked and looked the same. "Little beauty, did you misunderstand something?" From the first meeting with Lu Zijia, he made up his mind to accept Lu Zijia for his use. But he thought he was well hidden, but he didn''t expect to be seen through? Sure enough, this woman is more complicated than he thought, but so what? He doesn''t believe it, and the woman he can''t handle! "If there is any misunderstanding, you know it in your heart." Lu Zijia was too lazy to argue with him and turned to leave. However, Gu Ying stopped him. "Little beauty, I apologized to you last time. Can''t you forgive me? For you, I broke up with Xi rou. Can''t this prove my determination to you? " Gu Ying looked at Lu Zijia''s eyes with affection, as if she was the only one in the world in his eyes. People who don''t know still regard him as a saint of love. In fact, Gu Ying is a scum man. At least, in Lu Zijia''s impression, it is a slag man. It''s not long ago that I was passionate with other girls in the wild. It''s only a long time since I dumped them. It''s really a typical example of a naughty man! Lu Zijia moved her lips. As soon as she wanted to say something, she heard her mobile phone ring. After hanging up the phone, Lu Zijia''s face was slightly heavy. He immediately turned and walked quickly outside the medicine market. Outside the medicine market, there happened to be a taxi. Lu Zijia got on the bus quickly. Gu Ying quickly followed and wanted to get on the other side. However, as soon as he opened the door, he was kicked back by one leg and almost sat on the ground. Looking at the passing taxi, Gu Ying smiled without anger, and the heat in his eyes became stronger and stronger. "Woman, it''s more and more interesting." At this time, a black car stopped beside Gu Ying. Gu Ying turned and got into the car. "Follow up." Gu Ying said coldly. "Yes, less shadow." The driver in black responded respectfully, immediately started the car and chased it as fast as possible. "Ying Shao, the master and madam asked you not to play too much this time. After all, that man is an alchemist." The driver in Black said cautiously. Gu Ying''s face suddenly sank, and the pressure on his body suddenly gushed out, which made the black driver sweat. "What am I going to do? I don''t need their consent!" Gu Ying''s voice was full of warning, "don''t forget that you are my escort now. If you can''t recognize your identity, go back with me!" "Sorry, there are few shadows." The black driver''s face was pale and his voice contained a bit of fear. "Hum!" Gu Ying ignored the driver in black and turned to look at the scenery outside the car. The violence in her eyes remained for a long time. ¡­¡­ A slightly dilapidated rental house. His hands were tightly tied, and ye Nanxi, lying on his side on the sofa, woke up. When he saw the scene in front of him, he suddenly opened his eyes and thought of the picture before he was unconscious. He was anxious and angry. "Lu Shouyue, what do you want me to do? What do you want? " Ye Nanxi stared angrily at Lu Shouyue sitting on an old wooden chair. Hearing the sound, Lu Shouyue looked sideways and revealed a hideous scar like a centipede on his right face. "What do you want? Of course, I want revenge! " Chapter 809 At the moment, Lu Shouyue is dressed sloppily. Her clothes seem to have not been washed for some time. Her long hair is a little messy. Coupled with her slightly crazy eyes, she feels like a madman. Ye Nanxi struggled to sit up. "If you want revenge, you should go to my cousin. He stole your money, not me. What''s the use of revenge!" Ye Nanxi thinks that Lu Shouyue is unreasonable. She has a bad relationship with Ye Nanbo since childhood. It can be said that she is no different from a stranger. At first, when Lu Shouyue was with her cousin, she was also clear. Now it''s not very good to avenge her cousin for her cousin? This is too involved! At this time, ye Nanxi was angry and afraid. Just now, at the first sight of Lu wrist moon, she felt that there was something wrong with Lu wrist moon. Now it seems that Lu wrist moon is not crazy because of too much stimulation? Thinking of this, Lu Zijia was more afraid and looked around, hoping to find a breakthrough to escape. However, the room was too small to be seen at a glance. Except for the door, only the window behind her could escape. But this is the third floor. If she jumps down, she will be half disabled even if she doesn''t die. If the window doesn''t work, you can only break through the door. "Of course it''s useful to find you." Lu Shouyue giggled twice, adding a bit of madness to his eyes, "isn''t your relationship with Lu Zijia very good? If Lu Zijia that bitch knew you were kidnapped, you said... Would she come to save you? " Ye Nanxi, who was still a little afraid, was shocked when he heard Lu Shouyue''s words, "my cousin stole your money. How can you implicate the innocent!" "Innocent?" Lu Shouyue smiled darkly as if she heard a joke. "It was that bitch who encouraged Ye Nanbo to steal my money. You said that bitch was innocent?! What''s good about that bitch? It''s worth saying good things for her one by one. Do you know how badly that bitch hurt me? My mother died and my brother is still unconscious. My so-called father ran away with most of his money. He doesn''t care about our brothers and sisters! Now even the last money has been stolen by Ye Nanbo''s scum. How can I live? " "It''s all that bitch, it''s all because of that bitch. That bitch is a Heavenly Master. It must be her. She must be the ghost! I will end up in a situation where people are not human and ghosts are not ghosts! She''s a devil, she''s a devil! Why do you speak for a devil, why, why! " Lu Shouyue suddenly stood up and kicked over the wooden chair behind her, roaring wildly at Ye Nanxi. Ye Nanxi resisted his fear and defended his idol, "you will become like this, not because of Master Lu, but because of your greed. You will have a car accident. It is also because your brother stubbornly pulls the driver, which will lead to a retrograde crash. The police have found out and announced it. The whole thing has nothing to do with Master Lu. How can you push everything on Master Lu? Don''t you think you''re going too far! " Ye Nanxi had heard about the three before she knew Lu Zijia, but she didn''t know Lu Zijia at that time, so she only felt that Lu Zijia was stupid and didn''t say anything. Chapter 810 Now she has completely regarded Lu Zijia as her life idol. Naturally, she can''t be slandered by others. "No, no, you''re helping her argue, you''re helping that bitch argue!" Lu Shouyue''s eyes suddenly became scarlet, and one hand suddenly pinched Ye Nanxi''s neck. "It was that bitch who robbed my man. I sent that bitch to another man''s bed in order not to be robbed of my man. What''s wrong! That bitch should thank me. If I hadn''t sent her to Mu Ershao''s bed, how could she have a good life now? That bitch didn''t appreciate me. She even encouraged Ye Nanbo to cheat me and stole all the rest of my money. A bitch like her should go to hell! " As the voice fell, Lu wrist month pinched Ye Nanxi''s neck with a sudden force, which almost pinched Ye Nanxi. "Cough, cough... Let go, I, cough..." Ye Nanxi''s face turned red after being pinched, and her consciousness was blurred after a long time of poor breathing. "I, I give you money, you, let me go..." Ye Nanxi''s voice was getting weaker and weaker. If she hadn''t listened closely, she couldn''t hear what she said at all. Just when ye Nanxi thought she was going to be strangled by such suffocation, a huge bang suddenly sounded. It turned out that the shabby door was suddenly kicked open from the outside. At the next moment, ye Nanxi only felt that the hand pinching her neck suddenly loosened, which made her feel very lucky. "Bang -" Lu Zijia grabbed the back of Lu Shouyue''s neck and directly mentioned life. Then he swung the man onto the tea table, leaving the already shaky tea table instantly fragmented. "Lu Shouyue, if you want to die, I will help you!" At the moment, Lu Zijia was full of tyranny, like a fierce beast in anger. With the voice falling, Lu Zijia''s slender white hand has pinched Lu Shouyue''s neck. With only a little force, Lu Shouyue can close her eyes forever. However, just as Lu Zijia was about to exert himself, ye Nanxi rushed over and grabbed Lu Zijia''s hand. "Lu, cough, cough... Lu Dake, Master Lu no, no, cough, Master Lu, you don''t want to kill, you have to go to jail. I don''t want you to go to jail. We called the police, we called the police and sent her to jail. " Ye Nanxi said to Lu Zijia anxiously while trying to resist the burning pain in his throat. Moreover, she also heard that the Heavenly Master committed murder knowingly and would be punished in the 18th floor of hell after death. She doesn''t want Master Lu to kill for her at all, let alone be punished in the 18th floor of hell. With the worried eyes of Shangye Nanxi, Lu Zijia''s sense of tyranny weakened a bit. "OK, I won''t kill her." Lu Zijia patted her hand and signaled her to let go. "Then let her go first." Ye Nanxi did not immediately listen to Lu Zijia''s words. Instead, he raised conditions with Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia sighed silently. With a good temper, he first loosened his hand pinching the neck of the landing wrist moon. "Cough, cough -" Lu wristmonth, who got her breath again, suddenly coughed violently, which seemed very uncomfortable. However, her discomfort did not exchange for the slightest pity of the two people present. "Get up!" Lu Zijia grabbed Ye Nanxi''s arm with her back hand, helped her up and untied her hands by the way. Chapter 811 "Master Lu, why did you really come here? She deliberately led you here. If this happens again next time, you must not come by yourself. Call the police directly and be safe." For the rest of his life, ye Nanxi''s first reaction was not to rejoice that he was not dead, but to worry more about Lu Zijia''s safety. In this regard, Lu Zijia couldn''t help laughing and crying. He didn''t know whether ye Nanxi was stupid or what. "You go out and call the police first." Lu Zijia stuffed his mobile phone into Ye Nanxi, obviously to support her. Ye Nanxi did not doubt that there was him. After receiving his mobile phone, he went out of the door and called the police. "Devil, you are the devil, you are not Lu Zijia, you are the devil, you are the devil, aren''t you!" Lu wrist month, who finally stopped coughing violently, stared at Lu Zijia with crazy eyes, as if she could see through the secret hidden under Lu Zijia''s skin. Lu Zijia looked down from a commanding position, and the corners of his mouth evoked a cruel radian, "the devil? Maybe! " As the voice fell, Lu Zijia raised his hand and moved gently. There was a bloody mark on Lu Qiyue''s limbs, wrists and ankles, and the bright red blood surged out. Lu Shouyue didn''t even have time to scream. He blacked out and fainted. "If I don''t kill you, it doesn''t mean I won''t waste you." It''s better to live than to die. To live is to make atonement for the original Lord. Lu Zijia didn''t say the latter words, but said silently in his heart. "Tut Tut, the little beauty is really cruel, but I like it." Gu Ying''s figure appeared in the window, with a playful look. "Like it?" Lu Zijia suddenly smiled brightly and his voice was very gentle. "If you like it, I''ll let you try it. How does it feel to become a loser?" Aware of Lu Zijia''s strong murderous spirit towards him, Gu Ying smiled awkwardly and quickly waved her hand, "I''m kidding. I don''t like it at all. Don''t take it seriously, little beauty." Lu Zijia coldly took back his eyes and turned to go out, just in front of Ye Nanxi who was just about to come in. "Master Lu, I have called the police. We can''t leave until the police come." Ye Nanxi''s honest way. Lu Zijia listened to her severe hoarse voice, slightly frowned, raised her hand and put it on her neck to run her spiritual power. "Hey? My throat is much better! " Ye Nanxi looked at Lu Zijia''s hand in surprise, as if he were looking at some rare treasure. "How did you get here?" While waiting, Lu Zijia asked. Referring to this, ye Nanxi couldn''t help feeling guilty. "Lu Shouyue called me and said that Master Lu and my cousin stole her money. She wanted to call the police and arrest you. So I came... " At that time, she was actually concerned and disorderly. After listening to Lu Shouyue''s words, she came in a hurry. But in retrospect, I feel a little stupid. Master Lu has tens of millions of income as soon as he makes a move. He is still the wife of Mu Ershao, who has a great fortune. How can he steal more than 100000 yuan from Lu wrist month? So, she''s so stupid. "I''m sorry, Master Lu, I''ve bothered you." Ye Nanxi scratched his head in embarrassment. He had an impulse to find a hole to drill. Lu Zijia shook his head. "I''m the one who bothered you. Next time, don''t be so impulsive." Ye Nanxi shrunk his neck with a guilty heart and smiled to ensure that there would never be another time. Soon, the police arrived. Almost at the same time, Mu Tianyan arrived. Chapter 812 Ye Nanxi''s identity is not good. He was exposed in front of people. Before the police came, he wrapped his whole head with his coat, revealing only a pair of eyes. With the arrival of the police, people who had heard something around came out to watch the excitement. "Madam." Mu Tianyan passed the policeman in front and quickly walked to Lu Zijia. His worried deep eyes looked at the person without trace. Although he had listened to the report of dark Wei and her wife was fine, he couldn''t help worrying. Perhaps, this is love miserable! "I''m fine." Lu Zijia smiled at him. His slender little hand naturally took his big hand and said she was fine. Mu Tianyan held her hand tightly, as if his girl would disappear as soon as he loosened it. "It''s all right." Mu Tianyan''s voice was very gentle, but it was accompanied by a strong murderous spirit. His icy eyes turned to the narrow rental house. Lu Shouyue''s eyes were closed and there was no sign of waking up. The wounds on her limbs still shed bright red blood, and the ground had already been dyed red. This scene makes people look very strange, like a blood curse, which makes people creepy. Aware of his man''s tyrannical murderous spirit, Lu Zijia shook his big hand and shook his head slightly, "she is already a useless person. There is no need to dirty her hand." Life is better than death. For Lu Shouyue, it is the biggest punishment. Mu Tianyan took back his eyes because of Lu Zijia''s words, "well, she will never have a chance to come out again." The underlying meaning is: Lu wrist can only spend the rest of his life in prison. Lu Zijia has no objection to this. As the saying goes, if people don''t commit crimes against me, I won''t commit crimes. If people commit crimes, I will return them a hundred times! Lu wrist month sends her to the door again and again to seek death. If she doesn''t succeed, won''t she live up to Lu wrist month''s heart of seeking death? While they were talking, a policeman asked Ye Nanxi about the situation, and several other policemen also walked quickly into the rental house. Seeing the blood flow in his limbs and the unconscious Lu wrist moon, the policemen subconsciously frowned. The ambulance arrived soon. After sending Lu Shouyue to the ambulance, a policeman led by him asked Ye Nanxi and Lu Zijia to go to the police station to record their statements. In this regard, Lu Zijia and others are very cooperative. When he went downstairs, Mu Tianyan suddenly turned back and took a look at the rental house. His deep eyes flashed bloodthirsty dark awn. At the same time, outside the window of the rental house, it seemed that something had suddenly fallen, and an obvious dull sound sounded in the dark night. Gu Ying covered her chest with one hand and stared at the police car going away quickly. She was a little unwilling at the bottom of her eyes. "Cough, cough, cough..." The blood in the body surged violently. Gu Ying finally failed to suppress it and suddenly ejected a mouthful of blood. "Less shadow!" Seeing this, the driver in black immediately stretched out his hands to help Gu Ying, but Gu Ying waved it away. "Mu Tianyan, your luck is so good that people are jealous!" Gu Ying raised her hand and wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth at will, with a bit of gloomy jealousy in her voice. "Yingshao, according to the news, Mu Ershao''s cultivation has reached level 5 of ancient martial arts." Seeing Gu Ying in black, the driver warned, "Mu Er Shao is ruthless and not a kind-hearted person. If you continue to provoke him... I''m afraid..." In the latter words, the driver in Black said more vaguely, but Gu Ying could understand what he meant. Chapter 813 Gu Ying sneered, "what are you afraid of? I''m afraid I''ll die without a burial place? Oh, if I were afraid of death, I wouldn''t be one of the heirs of my family. Over the years, if I hadn''t fought for it myself, I would have been a dead man. What''s the difference between early death and late death? " The driver in black didn''t dare to say anything at once. In fact, what Gu Ying hasn''t said is that he guesses that Mu Tianyan can recover his cultivation, which has a great relationship with Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia is not only powerful, but also an alchemist with great alchemy. If such a person doesn''t strive for his own use, he will regret it in the future. He was almost sure that as long as Lu Zijia helped him, he would be the next head of the family! Thinking of this, Gu Ying''s attachment to Lu Zijia became stronger and stronger. ¡­¡­ When the Du family knew that Lu Zijia had an accident and went to the police station, they couldn''t sit still. Together with Mr. Du and Mrs. Du, they rushed to the police station in a hurry. After seeing Lu Zijia all right with his own eyes, he was relieved. When they learned that Lu Shouyue was the culprit, the Du family was even more angry and wanted to go to the hospital to slap Lu Shouyue. Under the appeasement of Lu Zijia, the Du family gradually calmed down their anger. In this process, ye Nanxi stood aside silently and tried to narrow down her sense of existence for fear that she would be scolded by the angry Du family. Two days after Lu Shouyue''s incident, ye Nanbo was also arrested for theft and put in prison. There is no need to ask about it. Lu Zijia also knows that it must be the work of her man. On this day, Lu Zijia prepared the required medicinal materials and planned to refine the internal pill of ice sea fish into ice sea pill. Lu Zijia peeled off the ice sea fish that had become salted fish, revealing the dusty inner alchemy inside. After the ice sea fish dies, the internal alchemy in its body will be automatically sealed to preserve the power in the internal alchemy. In addition to the internal alchemy of ice sea fish, the fish itself also plays a great role in practitioners. But Lu Zijia couldn''t eat this ice sea fish, which was not only salted fish, but also moldy. He had to deal with it with pain. One day later, the people in Mu''s old house suddenly felt a powerful pressure overwhelming. Mu Yi and others were surprised. They instinctively thought that there was a strong attack. But soon, they realized that the terrible powerful pressure came from their second young lady''s room. At that moment, Mu Tianyan appeared in front of Lu Zijia''s house. However, he didn''t rush in. In the room, Lu Zijia, who had just come out of the space, noticed the man who suddenly appeared at the door of her room. Knowing that he had just been promoted and that his power could not be fully restrained, he leaked out and startled others. Lu Zijia waved and opened the door. Almost at the moment when the door was opened, Mu Tianyan''s figure appeared in front of Lu Zijia. Seeing that the girl in front of him was fine, Mu Tianyan''s heart fell slowly, "madam, have you made a breakthrough in cultivation?" Lu Zijia nodded with a smile, "yes, my accomplishments up to now are the same as level 4 accomplishments of ancient martial arts." However, although her accomplishments are equal to level 4 of ancient martial arts, she can challenge beyond her level. If she competes with an ordinary level-5 ancient martial artist, she is 90% sure that she can defeat her opponent. Lu Zijia thought it would be nice to take Binghai pill to advance his cultivation to the peak of Qi training level 3. Unexpectedly, the effect of binghaidan was unexpectedly good, which directly made her break through the fourth level of Qi cultivation. Such a big surprise undoubtedly delighted Lu Zijia. Chapter 814 Equal to? Mu Tianyan caught the key words in his husband''s population, and his eyes flashed slightly, but soon calmed down again. "Congratulations, madam." Mu Tianyan attached himself and took the opportunity to kiss her red lips. Lu Zijia has long been accustomed to sneak attacks on men from time to time. Sometimes, they kiss back. Like now "Boo -" Lu Zijia put his hands around the man''s neck and heavily stamped a chapter on his thin lips. Mu Tianyan''s eyes turned deep and his big hand clasped the back of her head, deepening the seductive and sweet kiss. After a long time, Mu Tianyan reluctantly let go, and his breathing was already heavy. Lu Zijia, who was aware that a man was in the same position, opened her eyes wide and looked innocent. However, her ears were red. It''s like ripe fruit that can be eaten. "Madam..." Mu Tianyan suddenly hugged people in his arms and put his jaw on her head. "Madam, we are husband and wife. We can''t sleep well in separate rooms, which is not conducive to cultivating feelings." Lu Zijia, "..." who decided to assign her to this room? Therefore, you can''t live because of your own sin! Although Lu Zijia felt a little sympathy for her man, the corners of her mouth still couldn''t help turning up. "Husband, we sleep in separate rooms and have the same feelings." Lu Zijia leaned against the man and listened to his strong heartbeat. She couldn''t help teasing him. Men in her family usually have a forbidden. Yu iceberg face. In fact, she really wants to see the other looks of men. For example, the poor look after being bullied. Just fantasize from his mind, the villain in Lu Zijia''s heart couldn''t help having fun. Chapter 815 At the same time, he left a sentence: "help the second young lady pack her things to the master bedroom." This is obviously said to the dark guards hidden in the dark. There are still some Lu Zijia standing in situ in a state of ignorance: "??" Who can tell her what''s going on! When did she promise not to sleep in separate rooms? She didn''t promise anything, okay! Suddenly, in Lu Zijia''s mind, such a dialogue emerged. "Madam..." "Huh?" "Madam, would you like to..." "Huh?" Lu Zijia, "!" what the fuck! She fell into the hole dug by a man again! Bullying a man can''t be punished. No one is more sad than her. Lu Zijia, who finally reacted, suddenly looked sad and had an impulse to find a man to fight. However, men have long disappeared Lu Zijia speechless went to the ceiling and reflected on why he always fell into the big pit dug by men, and it was still one pit by one. Don''t be too pit Dad! Obviously, she usually digs holes for people. Is it possible that Feng Shui turns around? At this moment, Lu Zijia deeply felt that Mu Tianyan was her nemesis and the big nemesis of life! As everyone knows, for men, she is also his only nemesis, and she is still happy. The dark guards hidden in the dark looked at their two young ladies'' bitter hatred and wanted to laugh. Although Er Shao''s wife is a shrewd little fox, er Shao is a wily old fox. How can a little fox beat an old fox? I don''t know if I noticed the dark guards laughing. Lu Zijia hooked his finger in the direction of the dark guards. The dark guards looked puzzled, but they showed up obediently. ten minutes later. On the grass in the back garden, several dark guards lie in disorder, looking at the gray sky and doubting life. One of their four wives was killed by the second young lady. Shame, shame! When Mingming''s second young lady first came to Mu''s house, she was still a rookie. They could lay down with one hand. But now it''s less than a year. The second young lady, who was just a rookie, turned into a Wulin expert and killed them in a second! If they were not sure that the girl who killed them was their second young lady, they would doubt whether their second young lady had been switched. Otherwise, how can a rookie become a Wulin expert in less than a year?! Evil, it''s more evil than two! Lu Zijia, a client who was tucking away by the dark guards, had make complaints about his own man''s second time. I''ll talk about the evening. It''s a big deal. She went to bed early and pretended to go to bed. With this in mind, Lu Zijia had nothing to tangle with. He walked out of Mu''s old house and went straight to the special action office. In just half a month, she has made a breakthrough from the second layer of Qi practice to the third layer of Qi practice. Now she has made a breakthrough to the fourth layer of Qi practice. The breakthrough is too fast. If she does not precipitate a solid foundation, the way of truth cultivation may not be long-term. The most direct way to settle solid accomplishments is undoubtedly to fight. She couldn''t bear to practice with her own men and with the dark guards. Because of her identity, the dark guards would put some water and didn''t dare to hurt her. The fighting from point to point can''t play much role at all. The fight between life and death is the best training, just as she went to fight Warcraft in her previous life. Although many times wandering on the edge of life and death, the effect is gratifying. The cultivator is fighting for his life with heaven. If he wants to become strong and go further, he must be cruel enough to himself! Therefore, Lu Zijia was very active and took the initiative to be a coolie at the action department. "What? You want to take a second-class case?! " Luo Baode''s rude roar almost rang through the whole floor, frightening many people passing by outside. They thought something big had happened! Chapter 816 Lu Zijia sat opposite, calmly pulled his injured ears, nodded definitely, "yes, do you have a second-class case to deal with?" The cases of the special operations department are divided into special level, level I, level II, level III and level IV, and level IV is the lowest. The cases Lu Zijia had handled before were level 4 and level 3, and those above level 2 had not been handled. Tasks above level 2 can only be accepted with the consent of the director. Aware of his gaffe, Luo Baode took a deep breath and said earnestly, "girl, have you had nothing to do recently? There''s nothing to do. Then hurry to refine the pill. Don''t you know that your pill is in short supply now? If it weren''t for your second young master, the threshold of your house would be broken. " As Luo Baode said this, he patted his desk with a bang. It looked like he regarded his desk as Lu Zijia and wanted to wake people up. A good alchemist doesn''t do it. He has to catch ghosts. It''s... It''s unreasonable! Moreover, if the people above knew that he sent such a precious alchemist to catch ghosts, the people above would drown him with one mouthful of saliva! Lu Zijia said, "director, if an alchemist can only refine pills all day, what''s the difference with a salted fish? Besides, besides being an alchemist, I am also a Heavenly Master. As a Heavenly Master, apart from the devil and the guardian, it is my duty. How can I abandon my duty because of my identity as an alchemist? " Lu Zijia said that she was a righteous great Xia who sacrificed her ego and fulfilled her great self! In fact, go to Temo''s justice great Xia. She just wants to find the right person to practice, okay! If she didn''t speak a little louder, how could he agree to her taking the case? After listening to Lu Zijia''s words of "awe inspiring justice", Luo Baode''s forehead jumped hard. If people outside hear what the dead girl said, she must be killed by a rotten egg. Why, how many people want to be an alchemist but can''t. now the dead girl says that an Alchemist is no different from a salted fish? It''s killing me! If it weren''t for his strong self-control, he would slap the angry dead girl on the wall. "Pull, you continue to talk nonsense. Why don''t you pull it to heaven!" Luo Baode rolled his eyes and said angrily. What virtue is this dead girl? Don''t think he doesn''t know. He dealt with the dead girl''s case before. The dead girl didn''t want to. Now he even talked to him about the responsibility of the Heavenly Master? It''s like farting! Empty! Lu Zijia looked deeply regretful, "director, I didn''t realize the responsibility of the Heavenly Master before. Now I realize that you can''t help giving me a chance to change!" In order to experience and stabilize the foundation, Lu Zijia also tried his best. The skill of nonsense is to go to heaven! Luo Baode''s forehead jumped suddenly, his hands clutching the edge of his desk, and constantly told himself to be calm in his heart. This dead girl is a precious pimple of the people above. If he accidentally slaps her to death, he will be guilty! "Dead girl, go ahead! Why do you suddenly want to answer the case? " Luo Baode took a deep breath and looked like he had already seen through Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia looked innocent. "Director, I really realized my Heavenly Master''s responsibility and took the initiative to answer the case." Chapter 817 Lu Zijia''s expression should be as sincere as possible. I don''t know. I really want to be cheated by her. "Dead girl, if you don''t tell the truth, you don''t want to receive any more cases in your life!" Luo Baode stared and used his killer mace. Lu Zijia, "..." the director, the old man, really, just talk well. What''s the matter with a killer mace suddenly! At Luo Baode''s insistence, Lu Zijia confessed honestly. "What? Just to practice? Dead girl, did you get caught in the door when you went out today? " After listening to Lu Zijia''s serious reasons, Luo Baode couldn''t help roaring again. Lu Zijia raised his hand to soothe his injured ear again, with a helpless face, "director, if the Heavenly Master has not experienced experience, how can he grow?" Luo Baode gnashed his teeth. "You are an alchemist!" This dead girl, it''s not good to be a baby at home safely. She has to come out to find stimulation. It''s really... What can he say to the broken loser who once had the dream of an alchemist. "No, I''m a Heavenly Master." Lu Zijia looked firm. "No, you are an alchemist." Luo Baode was expressionless and looked as if he had no discussion. "No, I''m a Heavenly Master." "No, you are an alchemist." "No, I''m a Heavenly Master." "No, you are an alchemist." After two people cycle for the nth time "OK, you are an angel. Go to heaven!" Luo Baode abandoned himself and looked like he didn''t see it. Lu Zijia, "..." the director is really. Why does he always let her go to heaven when he doesn''t agree with her. Although she can fly with her sword now, it won''t last long. She''d better wait for her strength to improve and then go to heaven! "Thank you, director." Lu Zijia silently stretched out his hand and looked forward to it. "What? Go home and play. " Luo Baode looked disgusted and obviously wanted to drive people away. Lu Zijia looked helpless. "Director, didn''t you just say I was an angel? Angels should save people from fire and water, just like heavenly masters. Come on, director, give me the case. " Lu Zijia took it for granted. Luo Baode almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood. The dead girl''s ability to talk nonsense is really rising! Finally, Luo Baode was overwhelmed and had to hand over a secondary case to Lu Zijia. "Go, go, go quickly. I don''t want to see you again in a long time!" Don''t come back to him for a short time. In this regard, Lu Zijia smiled and didn''t speak. When Luo Baode saw her like this, he immediately covered his chest with one hand and had an impulse to faint. This dead girl doesn''t want to have a second time?! I have to say, the director told him the truth! ¡­¡­ A villa in a prime location. 12 villas. "Mom, how are you feeling?" Lin Kexin handed his mother a cup of hot tea and asked anxiously. Lin''s mother''s face was pale, and she seemed to be in shock. Her hands still trembled when she took over the tea cup. "No, I don''t feel good at all!" Lin''s mother took a sip of tea and wanted to suppress her fear at the bottom of her heart. She said angrily, "someone must have played a prank on our family, otherwise, how dare that thing come out in the daytime!" Listening to Lin''s mother talking about that kind of thing, Lin Kexin''s face changed and looked helpless and complex. "Mom, don''t think too much. Maybe the water pipe is rusty and the water will be like blood." Chapter 818 "It must be!" Lin''s mother insisted and then said angrily, "I''ll complain to the water supply bureau later. The water pipe is rusty and I don''t know how to maintain it. It''s really killing me! No, I have to ask the water supply bureau to compensate me for my scare fee! " With that, Lin''s mother actually had to pick up the telephone receiver next to her to make a phone call. "Mom, the most important thing for you now is to have a good rest and leave everything else alone." Lin Kexin reluctantly took the microphone in her hand and wanted to help people upstairs to have a rest. "No! If I don''t go up to rest, I''ll be in the living room. I want to watch TV. " Lin''s mother seemed to think of something. She firmly sat on the sofa and didn''t get up. She obviously resisted going upstairs. Seeing this, Lin Kexin sighed slightly. He had to turn on the TV and hand the remote control to Lin Mu. "Ah! Where are you going? " Lin''s mother took the remote control and saw her daughter turning to leave. She immediately stopped the man. Today, the servant asked for leave temporarily. She was left at home alone. She was frightened by the blood in the tap just now. Now she subconsciously doesn''t want her daughter to go. "It''s almost noon now. I''ll cook." Lin Kexin stopped and returned. Although Lin''s mother was reluctant, she didn''t want to go into the kitchen again. She could only make her daughter faster. Seeing his mother like this, Lin Kexin had some bad feelings in his heart, but he had nothing to do. Just as Lin Kexin had just entered the kitchen, he heard a scream of horror from the living room. Lin Kexin was shocked. He threw down his knife and ran to the living room. "Mom, what happened?" Lin Kexin ran to the living room and didn''t see his mother. His face turned white for a moment, "Mom? Mom! Where are you?! " "Ke, Ke Xin, mom is here, mom is here!" When Lin Kexin was so anxious that he wanted to run to other places to find his mother, he heard his mother''s shaking voice coming from behind the sofa. Lin Kexin hurried over and squatted down, "Mom, what''s the matter with you? What happened? " "Yes, it''s Yao Lefei, it''s Yao Lefei, she''s on TV, she''s hiding on TV to scare me!" Lin''s mother was frightened, holding her daughter with both hands, and her body trembled badly. Lin Kexin looked up at the TV and saw that the news was playing on the TV. There was no Yao Lefei in his mother''s mouth. "Mom, what you see may be reports about siblings. Don''t scare yourself." Yes, Yao Lefei in Lin''s mother''s mouth is the Lin''s daughter-in-law, but he died half a month ago. Before Yao Lefei married the Lin family, she was a popular actress and a goddess in the eyes of many people. However, after Yao Lefei married into the Lin family, he stopped filming and concentrated on his husband and children at home. "I didn''t read it wrong. I didn''t read it wrong. I saw her smile at me. It was terrible!" Lin''s mother shook her head wildly. Recalling what she had just seen, her body trembled even more. "I didn''t kill her. What did she come to me for? I said it was her mother-in-law. She had to scare me when she died. What a heartless person!" "Mom!" Lin Kexin''s voice suddenly increased a bit, obviously disagreed with her mother''s words, "Mom, my sister-in-law has paid a lot for our family in the past three years. She has died. Don''t say she''s not." Lin Kexin sympathized with his dead sister-in-law. At the same time, he also felt that his family was sorry for his sister-in-law. Chapter 819 Three years ago, her sister-in-law chose to marry her brother when she was popular, and even was willing to give up her career and stay at home to teach her husband and children. Unfortunately, her brother failed to live up to the truth of his sister-in-law and cheated more than two years after marriage. No, maybe my brother cheated earlier, but he was not found. For his brother, Lin Kexin is very disappointed, so he feels very guilty about Yao Lefei''s sister-in-law. "What''s the matter with death? Death is great. It can scare me half to death, isn''t it! She has lived in our family for so many years. She eats our family, lives in our family, uses our family, and I''m a mother-in-law, but she can''t say a few words?! " Lin''s mother didn''t care about her fear. After listening to her daughter''s words, she immediately retorted back, and her words were full of course. "Mom..." Lin Kexin frowned and finally turned into a heavy sigh, "forget it, mom, it''s not a day or two. It''s useless for me to say more. I''d better call to order takeout and ask my brother to come back with you. Your grandson had a fever last night, and now he still has a low fever. I''m not at ease. I''ll go back when my brother comes back. " With that, Lin Kexin stood up, took out his mobile phone and went aside to make a phone call. Seeing that her daughter was always helping the daughter-in-law who didn''t agree with her, mother Lin was a little angry, but she didn''t say anything worse. As soon as Lin Kexin finished calling, he heard the doorbell and thought, so he couldn''t help but wonder to open the door. "Aunt Zhao, aunt Luo?" Seeing that the people outside the gate were neighbors and aunts on both sides, Lin Kexin reluctantly smiled and opened the door to invite people into the house. However, Zhao and Luo quickly waved their hands and refused. "We won''t go in. We just heard a few screams from your family. We thought something had happened to your family. Let''s have a look." "Yes, yes, now you see, it should be nothing. We''ll go first if we have something else to do." "OK, two aunts, walk slowly and come and sit at home when you are free." After Lin Kexin politely sent them away, he couldn''t help sighing again. Zhao and Luo, who left, are talking about the Lin family at the moment. "Alas, the daughter-in-law of the Lin family is really poor. It''s bad luck to meet such a difficult mother-in-law!" "Isn''t it? I heard that before they married Lin''s family, they were a big star. They also brought a large amount of family property in their dowry. They were a golden daughter-in-law!" "Hey, what about the golden daughter-in-law? Isn''t her mother-in-law making trouble all day? I''ve heard that her mother-in-law dismissed all her former servants in order to save money at home, and let her daughter-in-law do all the housework at home. All day long, she did not stop either washing and cooking or being tossed about by her mother-in-law. " "That''s too much. With the family background of the Lin family, it''s not necessary to save a few servants'' wages?" "It''s true. The Lin family''s one is really guilty. He lost his daughter-in-law''s stomach two years ago. At that time, I saw that her daughter-in-law''s face was still pale. She had been driven to do this and that. I felt very distressed when I looked at it. If my daughter gets married and is treated like this by her mother-in-law''s family, I''m afraid I''ll die of heartache. " "Isn''t it? The Lin family also has a daughter. They married two years ago, and they are not afraid of retribution on their daughter." Lu Zijia happened to pass by two people. Listening to their dialogue, she couldn''t help but pick her eyebrows slightly. Lin family, is it the Lin family she wants? Chapter 820 "Who is it?" Seeing her daughter back, Lin Mu, standing at the door of the villa, asked. "It''s aunt Zhao and aunt Luo. They said they heard several screams. They thought something had happened to our family, so they came to have a look." Lin Kexin didn''t hide it. "Why don''t you invite them in?" Hearing that it was an acquaintance, mother Lin breathed a sigh of relief. Lin Kexin shook his head. "They said they had something else to do, so they didn''t come in and sit down." "Really?" Lin''s mother looked strange and muttered, "something or don''t want to come in at all?" Since her daughter-in-law died, her neighbors have looked at her strangely. They usually go to drink tea and do beauty together. But now, there was not even a single person. She went to find someone, and everyone seemed to hide from her. It made her not to mention how depressed she was. Lin Kexin opened his mouth. As soon as he wanted to say something, he heard the doorbell ring again. "Who is it? It won''t be takeout so soon, will it? " Mother Lin glanced at the direction of the gate. "It shouldn''t be. I''ll have a look." Lin Kexin said he was going out, but Lin''s mother grabbed him. "I''ll go with you." When her daughter went to open the door just now, she was frightened. If she stayed inside again, she would really collapse. Lin Kexin saw his mother''s mind and didn''t refuse. The two mother and daughter walked towards the gate together. "Who are you?" Lin Kexin looked at the pure and beautiful girl outside through the big iron door and asked suspiciously. Then, not knowing what he thought, Lin Kexin frowned. Isn''t it the woman her brother provoked again? "My surname is Lu. I''m from the special operations department." Lu Zijia didn''t seem to see Lin Kexin''s strange eyes on her. She took out her own certificate and handed it over. "Special operations?" Lin Kexin looked puzzled, but he still stretched out his hand and took Lu Zijia''s certificate from the gap of the iron door. "Master Lu, are you a Heavenly Master?" Lin Kexin looked surprised and couldn''t help looking at Lu Zijia up and down. He didn''t look like a master. Lu Zijia smiled, "the goods are real." Lu Zijia was used to the suspicious eyes of others and seemed very calm. "Heavenly Master? What Heavenly Master? What are you doing here? " Lin mother also spoke at this time. "It was your Lin family who invited people from our special operations department, so I came." Lu Zijia simply explained. "Our Lin family invited you? It''s impossible. Our family didn''t invite you. Go quickly. Don''t try to cheat money in our family. " Lin''s mother obviously treated Lu Zijia as a charlatan. Lu Zijia is speechless. She looks so sincere. How can she be a liar! The Lin family has a bad eye! "Mom, still call... Dad is back." Although Lin Kexin also had some doubts, he still wanted to call to confirm, but he happened to see a car coming not far away and immediately recognized it as her father''s car. "Your father is back? Why is it so early today? " Lin''s mother frowned and worried, "can''t something happen to the company?" "Mom, don''t think about it, so as not to annoy dad again later." Lin Kexin was full of helplessness. Then he pressed the open door button and went out to pick up his father. Chapter 821 "Wait a minute. My father is back. Maybe my father invited you. I''ll ask later." Lin Kexin said politely to Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia has no comment on this. Anyway, her purpose is to practice with fierce ghosts. As for the attitude of the Lin family, she doesn''t care much. "Dad, you''re back." After the car stopped, Lin Kexin personally came forward to open the rear door for his father. Lin Fu is of medium build and looks very strict. He doesn''t seem to be a smiling person. "Why are you here? What''s wrong with your mother? " Seeing his daughter, father Lin subconsciously frowned. Lin Kexin shook her head and didn''t tell the truth. "No, mom said she was a little uncomfortable, so I came to have a look." "You are married and have children. Don''t always run to your mother''s house, so as not to make your mother-in-law unhappy." Lin Fu said with a serious face. "I see." Lin Kexin answered vaguely, and then talked about Lu Zijia. "Yes, I did." Lin Fu nodded, and then his eyes fell on Lu Zijia, "are you the Heavenly Master of the special action department?" Knowing that he doubted her identity, Lu Zijia took out his certificate and handed it over again. After confirming Lu Zijia''s identity, Lin Fu still seemed a little dissatisfied, but he didn''t say much. In the villa living room. "Husband, why do you invite a Heavenly Master back? I heard that these heavenly masters don''t have much skills, but they need much money. " Lin''s mother sat beside Lin''s father and whispered in a low voice. However, even though Lin''s mother''s voice was very low, Lu Zijia still heard it clearly. However, he took a sip of fragrant tea as if nothing had happened. "Didn''t you say there were ghosts at home as a whole? I''ll invite a Heavenly Master back now. Can you always feel at ease? " Lin''s father glanced at Lin''s mother, and his tone was a little cold. Lin''s mother''s face changed slightly, "husband, I..." "OK, let Master Lu see if there are ghosts at home." Lin''s father impatiently interrupted Lin''s mother, "but I can warn you, after this, don''t let me hear any ghost nonsense!" Seeing that her husband was angry, Lin''s mother immediately shut her mouth and dared not say anything. After warning his old wife, father Lin eased his look and politely said to Lu Zijia, "Master Lu, you must have some understanding of our family. I don''t know if you can solve it as soon as possible?" On the case data, there is simple information about the Lin family. But it''s really a very simple message. For example, Mrs. Lin went to the bathroom in the middle of the night and saw her dead daughter-in-law in the mirror. For example, when Mrs. Lin drinks water, the water suddenly turns red. For example, when Mrs. Lin watches TV, she can suddenly see her dead daughter-in-law laughing at her. In short, Mrs. Lin feels that her dead daughter-in-law has come back to her all day. The rest of the Lin family had not seen it, so Lin''s father felt that Lin''s mother was an illusion of paranoia. Lu Zijia nodded, indicating that she had a simple understanding. However, before she opened her mouth, a pair of men and women came into the door. When they saw the couple, their faces suddenly changed and became ugly. "Uncle, aunt, sister." The short haired woman in a black lace dress greeted the three Lin family with a sweet smile. However, the faces of the Lin family were even more ugly. PS: Happy April Fool''s day, babies ~ the new month begins again ~ stupid writer Jun comes to ask for a ticket ~ mmmmm, babies£¨ ?3?) ? Chapter 822 "We''re not familiar. You''d better call me Miss Lin!" Lin Kexin said coldly. "Elder sister, Jiajia is my girlfriend. Is your attitude a little too much?" The man standing next to the short haired woman, his face slightly heavy, full of displeasure, said to Lin Kexin. Lin Kexin glanced at his brother lightly and said in a lukewarm tone, "it''s your girlfriend, not my girlfriend. My attitude is my problem. I don''t need you as a brother to preach to my sister." Lin Kedong was so angry that he was about to say something, and was stopped by Zhong Jiajia. "Kedong, my sister is right. I''ve only been here twice. I really don''t know each other very well. I''ll try to integrate into this family in the future." Zhong Jiajia whispers in a warm voice, which makes people very comfortable. Sure enough, Lin Kedong, who was originally a little angry, was immediately appeased. However, Lin''s parents were ungrateful. "I said, what''s the matter with you? Integrate into this family. Who allowed you to integrate into our Lin family?" Lin''s mother stared at Zhong Jiajia with an unhappy face, and didn''t hide her dislike for Zhong Jiajia. "Mom, I proposed to Jiajia last night. She will become your daughter-in-law sooner or later. Why can''t she integrate into this family?" Lin Kedong is also unhappy. "What? Propose? Do you still want to marry her? " Lin Kexin suddenly stood up and looked at his brother with an unbelievable face. Lin Kedong frowned, of course, "since they have proposed, they naturally want to get married. What''s the fuss?" Lin Kexin was naturally angry with him and smiled, "Lin Kedong, Lin Kedong, you are really mean. Lefei died less than half a month ago. You not only brought Xiao San into the house, but also proposed to marry him. Do you have a conscience? " Lin Kexin clenched her hands into fists. If the person opposite wasn''t her brother, she would have slapped her. When Lin Kexin mentioned Yao Lefei, the faces of the rest of the Lin family changed. It was obvious that they were very disgusted with Yao Lefei. "Why did you mention that woman for no reason? I have no feelings with her for a long time. Divorce is a matter of time. What''s more, her accident is not what I think. Our family has promised to take money to redeem people. Those kidnappers killed people. What can I do? " Lin Kedong was excited, his voice increased by two degrees, and his expression seemed to be a little angry. "I warn you, don''t mention that woman in front of me, or even if you are my sister, I''ll be rude to you!" Lin Kexin was so angry that he bullied his chest violently and looked hard, "that woman? You call your wife who didn''t die long that woman?! Lin Kedong, you are an animal! " Looking at their quarrel, Zhong Jiajia, who was originally considerate, just looked at it silently at the moment. Lu Zijia, who was completely ignored by the Lin family, looked at all the subtle reactions of the people present, and couldn''t help thinking: your circle is really chaotic! "Kexin, how can you say that about your brother? She is your own brother. If he is an animal, what are your father and I? Old beast?! " Seeing that her son was scolded, Lin''s mother immediately defended her son and seemed a little dissatisfied with her daughter. "Mom, at this time, you still defend him. You have spoiled him lawlessly. If you go on like this, will you wait until he kills and sets fire?" Lin Kexin roared angrily. Chapter 823 "Kexin, how do you talk? This is your brother. How can you talk like that!" Lin''s mother also looked angry, but she was her own daughter and didn''t say much. "Lin Kexin, don''t push an inch. I''m your own brother. Did you say that your own brother killed and set fire! I think you just want me to die! " Hearing the word "kill", Lin Kedong''s heart jumped suddenly, and his voice increased another degree. "Enough! Shut up! " Just when the sister and brother wanted to continue their quarrel, father Lin finally opened his mouth, and his voice was full of dignity. Lin Kexin closed his eyes and took a deep breath. When he opened his eyes again, he seemed to have made up his mind. He was full of disappointment. "Mom and Dad, I''ll go first if I have something to do. My son has been in poor health recently. If there is nothing important during this period, you don''t have to tell me. " Then he picked up his handbag and left. "Ke, Ke Xin!" Seeing her daughter leaving in a hurry, Lin''s mother was anxious and helpless, "Oh! What is all this? " "Mom, I''ll leave if I want. She''s married. What do you always call her back for?" Lin Kedong is full of careless words, and Zhong Jiajia sits down on the sofa where Lin Kexin used to sit. Zhong Jiajia glanced in the direction Lin Kexin left without a trace, and a touch of emotion flashed at the bottom of her drooping eyes. "Why are you so unpleasant? Your sister is married, so she is still your sister. " Lin''s mother gave her son an angry look and taught him a lesson. "Aunt is so kind to her daughter. She must be very kind to her daughter-in-law, too? After all, the daughter-in-law is half a daughter when she marries in. " Zhong Jiajia''s sudden opening made the Lin family''s relaxed atmosphere condense again in an instant. Lin''s mother''s face "Shua" pulled down, "what do you mean? Before you even married into our Lin family, you began to hate me, an old woman, didn''t you? " I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Lin''s mother''s voice seems to be a little guilty. Zhong Jiajia seemed to realize that she had said something wrong, and her sweet face suddenly became pitiful. "Aunt, I don''t mean that. I just think aunt is very kind. If I said something wrong, I''m sorry. Please don''t take it personally. " Lu Zijia glanced at Zhong Jiajia and sighed in his heart: it''s really worthy of being the master of drama! Moreover, the ability to tell lies is first-class. Mrs. Lin''s temperament is completely out of touch with kindness, but Zhong Jiajia can speak without changing her face. Moreover, Zhong Jiajia also threw Lin Mu a problem. If Lin''s mother thinks Zhong Jiajia is wrong, it means that she doesn''t think she is kind. But if you admit that Zhong Jiajia didn''t say anything wrong, it will make Lin mother feel that she seems to recognize Zhong Jiajia''s illusion. Either choice will make Lin Mu feel like she has eaten flies. "Mom, Jiajia is fine. Don''t embarrass her." Lin Kedong opened his mouth at the right time and solved Lin Mu''s problem. Lin''s mother stared at Zhong Jiajia unkindly, "hum, people have already maintained it before they marry home. If they do marry in, does my mother have to stand aside?" "Mom..." Lin Kedong frowned, as if somewhat dissatisfied. Seeing her son like this, mother Lin was very angry, "all right, all right, I don''t care about your business, all right!" Lin''s mother said this sentence many times, but it didn''t end each time. Chapter 824 "Mom, Jiajia, I must marry. It''s no use opposing." Lin Kedong said firmly. "Evil son!" Lin''s mother was preempted by Lin''s father before she could speak. The angry Lin''s father looked a little scared. "Lefei has only been away for half a month, and you want to marry another woman? You are afraid that people outside don''t know. You go out and fool around in your remarriage, don''t you! I warn you, you are shameless. It''s your own business. If you dare to make the whole Lin family shameless again, get out of the Lin family and I''ll take it as if I didn''t give birth to you! " Lin''s father was angry, and Lin Kedong''s anger suddenly converged a lot, but he insisted, "Dad, I don''t want to remarry so soon, but Jiajia is pregnant. If you wait for Jiajia to have a child before you get married, isn''t your first grandson illegitimate? " "What? Pregnant?! " Lin''s mother was surprised and looked at Zhong Jiajia''s stomach reflexively, with some doubt in her eyes. Now there are performances in TV dramas. In order to marry into a rich family, some women do not discount means. Fake pregnancy is even more common. This little three fox spirit, shouldn''t he also do this? Thinking so, mother Lin looked at Zhong Jiajia''s eyes and became more and more suspicious. Lin Fu, who had a tough attitude, frowned, but his attitude seemed to show signs of loosening, "really pregnant?" After Yao Lefei married Lin''s family, she got pregnant twice. One time she accidentally ran away. The second time was four months ago. It''s a pity that Yao Lefei was poisoned by the kidnappers and her baby was gone. Lin Fu has always been bitter about the loss of his two grandchildren. Now when he hears that Zhong Jiajia is pregnant, he inevitably raises some expectations. "Of course it''s true. How dare I lie to Dad." Lin Kedong said, took out a piece of paper from his suit pocket, spread it out in front of Lin Fu, "ah, this is a blood test. It''s been two weeks." When it comes to three weeks, Lin Kedong''s tone seems to be a little complacent. This child, but he had it with Jiajia for the first time, which proves that his ability is very good. How can he not be complacent? "Three weeks? This, this... " Lin''s mother was stunned and wanted to reach for the paper, but Lin''s father took the first step to pick it up. After reading the results on the paper, although Lin Fu was a little excited, he still said, "go for another examination tomorrow. I will ask my secretary to accompany her to the hospital in person. As for you, go to work tomorrow. " The front words were for Zhong Jiajia, and the back words were obviously for Lin Kedong. Although Lin Kedong was dissatisfied, he didn''t dare to object. He could only shake Zhong Jiajia''s hand and apologize. Zhong Jiajia smiled sympathetically and said she didn''t mind. Zhongjiajia''s virtuous and decent performance made Lin Kedong more and more satisfied with her. "Kedong, who is this?" Zhong Jiajia seems to have just noticed Lu Zijia. She looks at him suspiciously and asks Lin Kedong around her. Lin Kedong looked along her line of sight. When he saw Lu Zijia''s pure and beautiful face, a touch of amazement flashed in his eyes. "I don''t know, mom and Dad, who is she?" Although Lin Kedong was amazed at Lu Zijia''s beauty, Lu Zijia was not his type, so he was just amazed and had no other meaning. At this time, Lin''s father and mother realized that they had ignored Lu Zijia just now. They couldn''t help being embarrassed. Chapter 825 "This is Master Lu of the special operations department. Your mother is suspicious these days. It can be regarded as a reassurance for her." Lin Fu explained briefly, then looked at Lu Zijia apologetically, "Master Lu is really sorry to let you see a joke." Lin Fu felt very ashamed about his son, but he had nothing to do. Lu Zijia smiled carelessly. "It''s all right. I don''t know if it''s convenient to put it. Take me to see where Mrs. Lin sees unclean things?" Lu Zijia didn''t show anything on the surface, but he secretly sighed in his heart: the family affairs of the Lin family can really be made into a dog blood blocking TV play, which should be watched by many people. "Unclean things?" Zhong Jiajia looked puzzled. "There are unclean things at home. Shouldn''t it be the cleaning company?" Lin Kedong''s face changed slightly and patted the back of her hand. "Don''t ask more. Don''t you have no appetite these days. I''ll take you to eat your favorite French food." "OK." Zhong Jiajia really didn''t ask much, and nodded sweetly. "Mom and Dad, you are busy. I''ll take Jiajia out to dinner." Lin Kedong said to Lin''s father and mother. Although Lin''s mother was dissatisfied with her son''s behavior of doting on Zhong Jiajia, she thought that Zhong Jiajia was really not suitable here, so she agreed. Father Lin has the same attitude. When Zhong Jiajia was pulled away by Lin Kedong, he inadvertently looked back at Lu Zijia. There seemed to be something hidden in the bottom of his eyes. Lu Zijia looked up just in front of her eyes and smiled at her with deep meaning. Zhongjiajia''s bright eyes on Shanglu Zijia instantly felt that she had been seen through her inner secret. She couldn''t help but take back her sight in a panic. Even her steps were confused. "Master Lu, this way, please." Lin''s father made an invitation to Lu Zijia, obviously planning to take her to see it in person. Lin''s father took the lead in taking people to the bathroom of the master bedroom on the second floor. Lin''s mother stood in the master bedroom with a bad face and dared not enter the door of the bathroom. "Well, is there anything dirty?" Seeing Lu Zijia coming out, Lin''s mother couldn''t wait to ask. Lu Zijia didn''t answer, but said, "go and see other places first!" Lin''s mother frowned and seemed dissatisfied with Lu Zijia''s answer. "OK, this way, please." Lin Fu led Lu Zijia to other places on the second floor. After watching the whole second floor, Lu Zijia''s eyes moved slightly and looked at the stairs leading to the third floor. "Mr. Lin, can you take me to the third floor?" Lin Fu''s face changed slightly. He hesitated before nodding, "yes, please." "No!" At the moment when Lin''s father''s voice fell, Lin''s mother''s excited voice also rang. Lin''s mother seemed to realize that she had overreacted and quickly explained, "it''s my son''s room above. My son didn''t say he saw dirty things. There must be no dirty things on it." Lu Zijia smiled and looked at Lin''s mother''s bright eyes gradually became deep. "If you don''t see it, it doesn''t mean you don''t have it." Lin''s mother was surprised, "what do you mean? I, our family really have dirty things? " Lu Zijia smiled without answering, and her reaction made Lin''s mother feel that she had guessed right. Her face turned pale again. "Don''t think nonsense. You scare yourself and don''t do anything wrong. What are you afraid of?" Lin''s father saw that Lin''s mother was obviously guilty, and some could not see it. He yelled at her in a low voice. Chapter 826 "I, I..." Lin''s mother stammered, holding her husband''s clothes unconsciously, looking very nervous and afraid. In addition to her son''s room upstairs, it was also the room that didn''t agree with her daughter-in-law. Although the death of her daughter-in-law had nothing to do with her, somehow she was in a terrible panic. "All right, stop talking nonsense, or you''ll wear it in the living room." Lin Fu said impatiently. Lin''s mother tightened her heart and hurriedly said, "I don''t want to stay in the living room by myself." She had been scared half to death before. If she was scared once or twice, she would have a heart attack. "Master Lu, she''s just like this. Don''t worry about her." Seeing that Lin''s mother was at peace, Lin''s father said to Lu Zijia with a little apology, and then led the people to the third floor. As soon as he stepped on the third floor, Lu Zijia felt a more intense spirit of yin and evil. However, the whole Lin family only had the strong Yin evil spirit left by the fierce ghost, and the fierce ghost was not in the Lin family. Obviously, the fierce ghost may have left the Lin family temporarily. As for where he went, I don''t know for the time being. There are three rooms on the third floor, two of which have the strongest Yin and evil spirit. "This room is my son''s." Lin Fu opened the door and led Lu Zijia in. Lu Zijia glanced around the room quickly, and then fell on the three meter wide bed. The Yin and evil spirit on that bed is the strongest. Obviously, the place where the fierce ghost stays the longest is the bed. Lu Zijia walked slowly towards the dresser and picked up a long black hair among the freely placed wide combs. "Has anyone else used this comb except the young master?" Lu Zijia asked Lin Fu. "Yes, it''s Yao Lefei''s. her hair must be Yao Lefei''s. I''ve let the servants throw away her things. How can this comb still be here! Is it true that Yao Lefei is back? What should I do? She shouldn''t have come to me for revenge! " Seeing the long black hair in Lu Zijia''s hand, Lin''s mother looked frightened and her body couldn''t help shaking, "what should my husband do? What should I do? I''m so scared. I don''t want to die!" Lin''s father''s heart was also tight, but he could calm down. Lin''s mother grabbed his hand. "Enough! I told you not to talk nonsense. Don''t you have a long memory! " Lin''s father had a black face and said harshly, "my daughter-in-law is a reasonable person. You didn''t kill her. What are you afraid of? What''s more, it''s just a comb. What''s so fussy? It can''t be left out by the servant? " "She and she have become ghosts. Can ghosts be reasonable? And I''ve been scared by her so many times. She must hate me and want to scare me to death. Let me go down with her. Sobbing, husband, I still have a long time to live. I don''t want to die. I really don''t want to die! " Lin''s mother''s eyes were wet, and her hands clung to Lin''s father''s arm again, like grasping the last straw. Lin''s father was so angry with her that his face turned red and his chest fluctuated badly, but she was really frightened. Finally, he didn''t continue to scold. "Well, well, isn''t master Lu here? Even if there are ghosts, they can''t hurt you." Lin''s father had a strong patience to appease his son. "You don''t have to be afraid. The fierce ghost is not in the Lin family now." Lu Zijia kindly reminded. Chapter 827 "Not in our house now? Is that where you were before? " After hearing Lu Zijia''s reminder, Lin''s mother was not at ease, but even more afraid. "I said I was not paranoid. The ghost of Yao Lefei really came back!" Lin''s father changed again and again, and finally turned into a sigh, "Master Lu, is it true that our daughter-in-law has come back?" Lu Zijia motioned to the two people about the long black hair in her hand, "if the owner of this hair is your dead daughter-in-law, that fierce ghost is indeed your dead daughter-in-law. However, there are not only one but two fierce ghosts who have appeared in your Lin family. " "What, what? Two?! " Lin''s mother''s voice suddenly rose sharply. "Yes, two." Lu Zijia nodded under the frightened eyes of Lin''s mother, "at present, the two fierce ghosts didn''t mean to kill you. As for the future... I don''t know." There is another strange phenomenon that Lu Zijia didn''t say, that is, the things Lin mother said she had been frightened before didn''t have obvious Yin and evil spirit. If the fierce ghost really uses mirrors, televisions, faucets and other things to frighten Lin''s mother, the above things will be contaminated with obvious Yin Qi. This shows that the two fierce ghosts did not scare Lin''s mother these days. It''s not done by ghosts, so it can only be done by people. Of course, it may really be Lin''s illusion. "Then hurry up and take the two ghosts. You are a Heavenly Master. You can certainly help us take the ghosts!" Lin mother said anxiously. Lu Zijia shrugged and spread his hands, "I just said that the fierce ghost is not in the Lin family." So where does she go to collect ghosts? Of course, she can also track Yao Lefei''s most commonly used things. But the problem is that she doesn''t know who the other fierce ghost is or how the other fierce ghost relates to Yao Lefei. If the two ghosts have a good relationship and she only tracks down one of Yao Lefei, the other may hide and wait for the opportunity to help Yao Lefei revenge the Lin family. If the Lin family is still killed by fierce ghosts, her task will be a failure. If the task fails, he will have reason not to let her continue to deal with the case. This kind of thing can never happen. So we should be safe and wait for the two fierce ghosts to come back by themselves. If she won''t come in a day or two, she can track it again. "So what? Master Lu, can you think of a way? " Lin Fu looked at Lu Zijia and said. Lu Zijia shook his head. "The safest way is to wait for the two fierce ghosts to come back." As soon as the two fierce ghosts appeared, she could write down the breath, and she was not afraid that they would run away. "Well, what if the fierce ghost doesn''t come back?" Lin''s mother asked with a trembling voice. Lu Zijia blinked and asked innocently, "isn''t it good that the fierce ghost doesn''t come back?" Lin Mu, "..." why does she sound a little wrong? Without waiting for them to continue to say anything, Lu Zijia asked them to take her to another room with the same evil spirit. Looking at the room where the layout was obviously the baby room, Lu Zijia frowned slightly, and a dark light flashed at the bottom of her eyes, "when your daughter-in-law died, was she pregnant?" For another fierce ghost, Lu Zijia had a clear guess at this moment. "Yes, more than three months." Father Lin nodded with a sigh, as if he felt very sorry for the lost grandson. Chapter 828 "Those kidnappers are really heartless and heartless. They even kill a pregnant woman. They are not afraid of thunder and lightning. They will go to hell after death!" At the thought of her lost grandson, Lin''s mother was angry and itched to hate the kidnappers. Lu Zijia glanced at her strangely, but he still didn''t say anything. She saw from the faces of Lin''s father and mother that they had no grandchildren, that is to say, after Lin Kedong''s generation, the Lin family would be extinct. As for the one in Zhong Jiajia''s stomach Lu Zijia shook his head and sighed in his heart: your circle is really chaotic. "Master Lu, is there a problem?" Seeing Lu Zijia shaking his head, Lin Fuyu asked anxiously. "Nothing." Lu Zijia shook his head and told, "don''t move the things in this room until the matter has been solved." Although Lin''s father and mother were confused, they agreed. After going downstairs, Lu Zijia took out the peace talisman and the drive evil talisman, "although the fierce ghost is not here, your house is full of evil spirit. It''s bad for your health to stay for a long time. But to avoid those two fierce ghosts seeing the clue and getting angry, I won''t solve it first. " "Of course, for your good health, I have a plan. Do you think it is appropriate. I have four peace talismans and four drive evil talismans here. Peace talismans can ensure peace several times. The dispelling evil talisman can dispel the Yin evil Qi invading your body and avoid problems after your body is contaminated by the Yin evil Qi. " "How much are these two talismans?" After listening to Lu Zijia''s words, Lin''s mother was cold again and subconsciously shrunk her body. Waiting for her to say this, Lu Zijia smiled, "not expensive, just twenty." Although she has been a 100 billion local tyrant since she was handed over to her from the value of her own man, how can she have too much money? What''s more, she has no friendship with the Lin family for a dime. If it''s free, it''s not in line with her Master Lu''s style of Iron Rooster, okay! "What? Twenty! " This is stealing money! Of course, Lin mother didn''t dare to say the following words. After all, they still rely on Master Lu for their family affairs. If they offend people, it''s not their family. "Yes, it''s very cheap. I already think it''s the price of cabbage. Unfortunately, not many people can afford it." Lu Zijia''s distressed look of "I''ve lost a lot" made Lin''s mother''s forehead jump. In fact, there are still a lot of local tyrants and martial artists, but those martial artists prefer to buy pills, so that they keep down the price of talismans. Therefore, alchemists are the most promising. "I bought all these talismans." Lin Fu said. Lin Fu still trusts the special operations department and doesn''t worry about whether Lu Zijia''s talisman will be a fake. Although Lin''s mother was very painful, she didn''t object for the sake of her own life. After buying and selling the talisman, Lu Zijia planned to leave. Lin''s mother repeatedly confirmed that Lu Zijia would come at the first time when the two fierce ghosts appeared, and then "reluctantly" let Lu Zijia leave. After walking out of the gate of the villa, Lu Zijia saw Zhong Jiajia, who should have gone to lunch with Lin Kedong. Lu Zijia frowned slightly, not surprised. "Master Lu." Zhong Jiajia came over with a sweet smile. "I think Master Lu hasn''t had lunch yet. I know there''s a good restaurant nearby. I don''t know if I''m honored to invite Master Lu to dinner?" Chapter 829 A Chinese restaurant. In private room 6. Lu Zijia and Zhong Jiajia sat opposite each other. After ordering, they were silent. Finally, Zhong Jiajia couldn''t hold his breath and said, "Master Lu, aren''t you curious about my identity in the Lin family?" Lu Zijia took a sip of lemonade and asked, "why should I be curious? I''ve never been interested in other people''s family affairs. I just have to do my own work. " Lu Zijia''s Buddhist attitude made Zhong Jiajia frown unconsciously. "Master Lu is a Heavenly Master. He must also know the fate of Feng Shui?" Zhong Jiajia changed the subject. "Slightly understand." Lu Zijia''s modest way. She is just a cultivator with a Heavenly Master''s skin. She should be good at collecting ghosts. Zhong Jiajia smiled. "What does Master Lu think of the faces of the Lin family?" Lu Zijia also smiled, "sorry, master Ben doesn''t like to be carried by others and ask for others'' faces." Well, this is pure nonsense, but it doesn''t prevent her from fooling Zhong Jiajia in front of her. Seeing Lu Zijia''s lack of oil and salt, Zhong Jiajia seemed to become a little impatient. "Master Lu, my name is Zhong Jiajia. I''m one of Lin Kedong''s secretaries. I decided to stay with Lin Kedong two weeks ago. I''m not a junior." Zhong Jiajia''s topic shifted inexplicably, but Lu Zijia only smiled and didn''t speak. "I am an orphan. I never dreamed that I would live such a happy life one day. It''s Yao Lefei. It''s her support that I can reach today''s height. I''m very grateful to her. All along, I regard her as my only relative. At the same time, she is also my idol. No one can replace her. " Speaking of this, Zhong Jiajia''s eyes turned red and her mood was very complex, "but she died. She suddenly died. I don''t believe it and don''t want to accept it. But I saw her body with my own eyes. She really died. She died so tragically! How could a good person like her die so miserably? She is still pregnant, and even the child she has been looking forward to dies. I hate it so much, I hate it so much! " Zhong Jiajia gripped the water cup with both hands, and a strong hatred gradually appeared at the bottom of her eyes. "Master Lu, can you tell me why such a good person will die so miserably?" Lu Zijia was unmoved and his voice was faint. "People have their own lives. The road can be chosen by themselves." "Select?" Zhong Jiajia smiled miserably, "yes, how can you choose such a man who can''t control his lower half Shen? And her mother-in-law, really hateful, hateful! Why are there such hateful people? " Lu Zijia put down his water cup and tapped, "so you hate the Lin family." This is not an interrogative sentence, but an affirmative sentence. Zhong Jiajia''s pupils contracted suddenly, but soon returned to normal, "yes, I hate the people of the Lin family, especially her mother-in-law. I want her to die!" Lu Zijia nodded slightly. "You scared Mrs. Lin just to vent your anger on Yao Lefei?" Lu Zijia always felt that Zhong Jiajia''s real purpose did not seem so simple. "Frightening her is just to teach her a lesson. I''m happy to see her have a hard time." Zhong Jiajia finally stopped hiding her true face. Her original sweet face is now ferocious and distorted. Chapter 830 "After the scare? So what? No matter what you do, Yao Lefei can''t live. " Lu Zijia paused and then said, "moreover, you are a kind of intimidation, breaking the law." However, Zhong Jiajia smiled ironically and didn''t seem to care, "I''m willing to do anything for sister Feifei. No matter what price I have to pay, I''ll avenge her!" Zhong Jiajia was very resolute. Obviously, he didn''t just talk, but made a great effort. "Revenge?" Lu Zijia frowned slightly, "she was killed by the kidnappers. Do you want to avenge the kidnappers?" Zhong Jiajia looked at Lu Zijia and suddenly became complicated. His voice contained some prayers and hopes, "master, can I believe you?" Lu Zijia felt a little ridiculous about her question. "If you think I''m not credible, you don''t have to wait for me and tell me this. Of course, I can also tell you clearly that I am not a good person. " The so-called good and bad people in the world are just different because of their positions. Just like Yao Lefei, a good man in Zhong Jiajia''s eyes, in Lin''s eyes, she may be just a daughter-in-law who makes her unhappy. So in this world, there is no so-called good person or bad person forever. Zhong Jiajia''s face changed slightly. His upper teeth clenched his lower lip. He seemed unwilling. "You are a Heavenly Master. You know that the Lin family are not good things. If you help them, are you not afraid of being punished by heaven?" Lu Zijia put his hands around his chest, and the corners of his mouth slightly aroused a touch of ridicule. His voice was cold and piercing, "isn''t the Lin family a good thing? What do you think you are? For revenge, you abandoned your boyfriend who loves you deeply. For revenge, you can even ignore the future of your child. Where are you better than the Lin family? " As Lu Zijia''s words fell, Zhong Jiajia''s eyes suddenly widened, and a look of panic appeared at the bottom of her eyes. "You, how do you know, you, you..." The uncertain factor made Zhong Jiajia feel cold at the bottom of her heart, and her cold body made her tremble slightly. Lu Zijia smiled innocuously at her, "I''m a Heavenly Master. How do you think I know?" It can be seen from Zhong Jiajia''s face that her family changed greatly when she was young, her parents died, and she was helped by a noble man at the age of 15, and then everything went smoothly. Until the age of 25, that is, this year. If Zhong Jiajia can''t survive this year''s disaster, her life will return to its original position and die alone. Hearing the speech, although Zhong Jiajia''s horror has not dissipated, he tries to relax himself and laughs at himself, "yes, you are a Heavenly Master and Feng Shui destiny. How can you not know..." A tear fell from Zhong Jiajia''s eyes, "master, I know I''m wrong, but I really can''t pass the level in my heart. Sister Feifei was not killed by the kidnappers, but by Lin Kedong. Lin Kedong is a murderer! I must find evidence and bring Lin Kedong to justice! I want him to spend his next life in prison ashamed of sister Feifei! " Zhong Jiajia was so excited that the hatred in her eyes almost swallowed up her reason. "Lin Kedong didn''t kill him." Lu Zijia spoke slowly and firmly. From Lin Kedong''s face, although he is a restless man, he has absolutely no courage to kill. Most importantly, she didn''t see the killing from Lin Kedong, which proves that Lin Kedong didn''t kill. Chapter 831 Of course, this does not mean that Yao Lefei''s death has nothing to do with Lin Kedong. "Didn''t Lin Kedong kill it?" Zhong Jiajia was stunned, then shook his head madly, "it''s impossible. Lin Kedong killed it, that''s Lin Kedong!" "What about the evidence?" Lu Zijia asked. "Evidence, evidence... I have no evidence now, but Lin Kedong really killed sister Feifei. Lin Kedong cheated on sister Feifei less than a year after she got married. I saw it with my own eyes, but I was afraid that sister Feifei would be hit and didn''t dare to tell her. Over the past two years, Lin Kedong has cheated again and again. Recently, he even made a fuss about divorcing sister Feifei to force sister Feifei to kill her baby. Sister Feifei cried very sad. She said that even if she died, she would not kill the child she had been looking forward to. " "She also said that if Lin Kedong insisted on divorcing her, she would promise to divorce, not a penny of the Lin family, but only her original dowry. But the next day, sister Feifei was kidnapped. The Lin family had promised to give money, but the kidnappers still tore up the ticket. I''ve checked. Lin Kedong learned to speculate in stocks with people and lost a lot of money, which happened to be the 50 million demanded by the kidnappers. " After a pause, Zhong Jiajia took a deep breath and said, "I know it may be a coincidence, but after sister Feifei died, Lin Kedong got 50 million insurance compensation, and he will use the 50 million to fill in the debt on the same day. One is a coincidence, two or three? It''s not a coincidence. It''s no coincidence to explain. It must be Lin Kedong who kidnapped sister Feifei who was pregnant in order to pay off the debt and directed and acted a play! Sister Feifei must have recognized the beast Lin Kedong, so she was killed! " Lu Zijia shook his head and smiled, "I have to say, your calculation is quite reasonable, but what about the evidence? Without evidence, everything is just your guess. Also, it''s no use telling me that. I''m just a Heavenly Master, not a police officer handling the case. If you think there''s a problem with Yao Lefei''s death, you should call the police. " Then Lu Zijia stood up slowly, "Oh, by the way, I''m not interested in your business. How do I do things, and I don''t need you to intervene, understand?" Straight white point means: each has nothing to do with each other, and no one can hinder anyone. With that, Lu Zijia went directly outside the private room, "this meal is not to my taste. I''d better go home to eat!" Looking at Lu Zijia''s back after leaving, Zhong Jiajia''s tears fell more fiercely, but she smiled. "Thank you, master..." She will wait for Lu Zijia outside the Lin family villa area, but she is afraid that Lu Zijia will see something and tell the Lin family that she has destroyed her plan. Now with Lu Zijia, she doesn''t have to worry that her plan will be recognized by the Lin family. The other side. In a high-end western restaurant. "Sir, alone? Is it too lonely? How about... Shall I accompany you? " A woman with dark glasses and hot long hair slowly sat down opposite Lin Kedong. Her voice was full of temptation and confusion. Under the table, the feet of the woman with long hair wearing high heels rubbed Lin Kedong''s lower legs suggestively. Lin Kedong, who had been enjoying lunch gracefully, suddenly froze when he heard the woman''s voice. When he looked up at the woman, his face suddenly sank. Chapter 832 "Why are you here?!" Lin Kedong subconsciously looked around and found that no one noticed him, so he was relieved. "Why can''t I be here?" The woman with long hair doesn''t think so, and her tone is casual. "Haven''t you left the imperial capital? Why come back! " Lin Kedong repressed his anger and stared at the woman with long hair. Shi Zhenzhen smiled, "I miss you, and naturally I''ll come back. Why don''t you miss me?" Lin Kedong took a deep breath. He seemed to be trying his best to bear something. His tone was a little blunt. "You hurry to go. Don''t come back to the imperial capital in two or three years." Lin Kedong''s attitude, if not in the public restaurant, I''m afraid he''s already started to rush people. Shi Zhenzhen instantly restrained the smile on her face and patted the exquisite handbag on the table. "Lin Kedong, you''re really good. I''ve only been away for half a month. You''ve found another woman. It''s still a woman in your office. You''re too hungry to choose food!" The woman''s action of patting the table made a big noise, which attracted the attention of many guests at the adjacent table nearby. Lin Kedong was worried and angry. He lowered his voice and said angrily, "Shi Zhenzhen, what are you crazy!" Shi Zhenzhen sneered, "if I go crazy, I''ll go crazy. How about it? Lin Kedong, I tell you, you want to get rid of me and marry another woman? No way! " She has been playing with Lin Kedong for so long. Lin Kedong wants to send her away with only a small sum of money. There is nothing so cheap in the world! "Shi, Zhen, Zhen!" Lin Kedong gnashed his teeth and seemed to want to raise his hand and slap the woman opposite. But in public, he finally put up with it, "come on, what do you want?" Lin Kedong''s tone was very impatient. His attitude seemed to treat not the woman who had a relationship with him before, but more like a hated enemy. Seeing that Lin Kedong''s attitude showed signs of compromise, Shi Zhenzhen''s mouth aroused a touch of ridicule. This man is still so timid and cowardly. However, it''s good to be timid and cowardly. She shouldn''t have to spend any more effort to get what she wants. Thinking of this, Shi Zhenzhen is in a much better mood. "30 million, give me 30 million, I will leave the imperial capital and never appear in front of you again." Shi Zhenzhen goes straight to the white road. "30 million? Shi Zhenzhen, don''t be insatiable. I''ve given you a million before. You still want 30 million now. Where can I get so much money! " Hearing Shi Zhenzhen''s lion''s big mouth, Lin Kedong''s eyes stared round and his voice was obviously angry. Shi Zhenzhen didn''t care about his attitude at all. She tore her face. "It''s only 30 million. What''s it to you? Not to mention Yao Lefei''s dowry, but to mention Yao Lefei''s insurance compensation, it''s already 50 million. I only want you 30 million, isn''t it too much? " "It''s not that you don''t know. I used the insurance compensation to fill in the blank. Yao Lefei''s dowry is worth two or three million at most. As soon as you speak, it''s 30 million. I have no money!" In fact, Yao Lefei''s dowry totaled sixty or seventy million, but most of it was received by Lin''s mother. Lin Kedong, as a son, naturally had a hard time asking his mother to take it back. The money in his hand basically went into the stock, leaving only two or three million. Chapter 833 "Hum! Who are you lying to? Before Yao Lefei married you, he was a popular star. How could he have only two or three million dollars? And she is an orphan, so she doesn''t have to raise anyone at all. The money must be on her own. Lin Kedong, you want to send me two or three million? I tell you, absolutely impossible! " Shi Zhenzhen said, took out her mobile phone from her bag, opened the album and opened a photo, "don''t forget, I still have your photo in my hand. If you don''t give me 30 million yuan, I''ll send this picture. At that time, you''re afraid you can''t wash it by jumping into the Yellow River. " Seeing the picture on the mobile phone, Lin Kedong''s pupil suddenly clenched, and the reflex was about to grab it. However, Shi Zhenzhen was on guard and failed to let him grab it. "I still have backup. Don''t think you''ll be all right if you grab my mobile phone. Let me tell you something. I''ll give you two days to exchange $30 million for your photos, otherwise... Don''t blame me for not reading old love. " With that, Shi Zhenzhen took her mobile phone bag and left proudly, leaving Lin Kedong with an ugly face. ¡­¡­ Mu''s old house. "Daughter in law, I heard you went to catch ghosts again?" Seeing Lu Zijia coming back, Taoist Mu Qing, who was studying the body of the Jinta cat, looked up and asked casually. "Master, master, your man''s master is a strange millet. He mo. has covered my whole body! I''m so miserable, master! Why is it that such a lovely me will meet such a terrible strange Shuli? Yingying, master, please help me! " After being studied by Taoist MuQing for an afternoon, when he saw his owner, he immediately wronged Baba and asked for help. Lu Zijia couldn''t help but smoke at the corners of his mouth and silently ignored the pagoda''s call for help. Who makes this guy behave like a cat? He not only likes watching TV, but also likes to eat all kinds of food, including fruit. It''s amazing. It''s good not to be caught to the test bench for planing! "Yes!" Lu Zijia nodded and went over to eat an apple from the fruit plate on the tea table. "Master, I want to eat too. Don''t finish it!" Seeing its owner sharing its fruit, the pagoda immediately ignored the call for help and hurriedly struggled to escape from the clutches of Taoist MuQing. Taoist Mu Qing didn''t wipe one, but he earned it and escaped. The pagoda jumped lightly and ran to the tea table. Two Cat Claws stretched out sharp claws, and then inserted the fruit into the fruit plate. "Ouch! Yummy! But my favorite food is grapes, which are sour and sweet appetizers. " The pagoda took its two cat claws as bamboo sticks. The two claws each forked an apple, took a bite on the right and left, and ate it with a bang. Taoist Mu Qing looked at this scene, his old face was full of surprise, and his old eyes were burning. Lu Zijia, "..." the Jinta guy is really immortal! One day, if this guy is caught on the test bench, there is no doubt that he must have made it himself. "Daughter-in-law, your pet is really spiritual. I heard that the cat would still discharge during the war with Mu Sheng. How did it do it?" Taoist Mu Qing asked Lu Zijia curiously as he watched the pagoda eat happily. Lu Zijia, "..." is not the guy who will discharge, but her master... How can she answer? Chapter 834 After a quick thought in his mind, Lu Zijia thought of a good explanation, "it''s not that it will discharge, but that I can use it to generate electricity." Thunder spirit root + spell = skill. Well, there''s nothing wrong with that explanation! Taoist Mu Qing looked surprised, "is there such a skill?" "Yes!" Lu Zijia nodded without changing his face. He looked as sincere as he wanted. However, the pagoda suddenly said, "master, your nonsense skills are good again!" Lu Zijia''s forehead jumped suddenly and resisted the impulse of slapping the golden pagoda into pancakes. The gold pagoda, a bastard, even said that his master was bullshit. It''s... Too big or too small! Although it''s true, can you say it? No! "It seems that I''m ignorant of the teacher. I don''t know there are such magic skills in the world." Taoist Mu Qing looked surprised and obviously believed Lu Zijia''s nonsense. Lu Zijia pulled her ear and stuffed an apple into her mouth. She couldn''t help feeling guilty. It''s a sin for her to deceive an old man so seriously! "Oh, by the way, daughter-in-law, how did you catch ghosts? Isn''t alchemy more interesting? " Taoist Mu Qing suddenly remembered that he had been thrown into a corner of the topic and said to Lu Zijia with painstaking care. Seeing that Taoist MuQing did not continue to ask, Lu Zijia was secretly relieved. Seriously fooling an old man or something is still very stressful. "Master, I think catching ghosts is more interesting." Lu Zijia replied solemnly. Although alchemy is very profitable, you can''t forget to improve your strength. After all, your strength is the most reliable. For example, if you have alchemy skills, your strength is only a rookie level. In the cultivation world, you will definitely be directly caught by any force to enslave alchemy. Therefore, in order not to be caught doing white work and improve their own strength, it is still very important. "How can it be more interesting to catch ghosts? Daughter-in-law, think about it. Catching ghosts is not only time-consuming and laborious, but also one may be injured accidentally. How uneconomical! " Mu Qing''s speech has a long center of gravity, and the analysis is reasonable and persuasive. Lu Zijia blinked and said solemnly, "however, alchemy will also explode the furnace, the furnace will be injured, and the furnace will be destroyed. The loss is heavy!" Taoist Mu Qing, "..." although this is the case, why does it sound a little wrong? "Oh, by the way, Shifu, in order to reduce the loss, I decided not to refine pills for a while." Lu Zijia said, taking out several jade bottles from his body, "master, these are the last bottles of pills on me. These pills can only be changed with white steel stone. Please bother me." Taoist Mu Qing, "!!!" Don''t refine pills these days? Are you serious?! At the thought of several old friends who covet his pills every day, Taoist Mu Qing only felt a headache. Other alchemists want to stay at home and count their money. It''s good for his daughter-in-law. As an alchemist, he thinks it''s more interesting to catch ghosts outside. It''s really... His master doesn''t know what to say. Taoist Mu Qing wanted to persuade him, but when he looked up... Where was the daughter-in-law??? "The fool old man was fooled by his master again." The golden pagoda, which was still eating apples, made a gloating meow. Chapter 835 In the evening, when Lu Zijia went upstairs to have a rest, he habitually walked to the room on the second floor. However, before opening the door, she had a big hand on her waist. "Madam, you''re in the wrong room." The hot breath tightened Lu Zijia''s nerves, mechanically looked up at the man and blinked, looking a little innocent. "Madam, we have agreed not to break our promise." Mu Tianyan ignored his wife''s foolishness and took her little hand upstairs to the third floor. Lu Zijia, "..." she clearly didn''t say anything. Well, it was the man who always loved to pit her. After being pulled into the master bedroom, Lu Zijia was unconsciously nervous and had no words to talk to. "By the way, aren''t you interested in playing against France? I know some arrays. Why don''t we discuss them? " Although their relationship has been confirmed for a long time, and there has been a red book for a long time, she can''t help being nervous at the thought of going further with men. Mu Tianyan seemed to see her nervousness, and the radian from the corner of her mouth had a deep meaning, which made Lu Zijia''s heart jump suddenly. "It''s getting late. We''d better wait until tomorrow to discuss the array. Now..." Mu Tianyan went to the wardrobe. A moment later, he held a set of pajamas in his hand and handed it to the girl, "madam, you''d better take a bath first." Lu Zijia, "..." how can she have the illusion of washing so that men can drive and eat? "Why doesn''t madam move? Is it... Do you want to be with your husband? " Seeing that the girl was obviously in a daze, Mu Tianyan was funny. He deliberately leaned over and sprayed his breath on the girl''s white and tender face. Lu Zijia, who returned to his senses, saw the suddenly enlarged handsome face in front of him and retreated reflexively. Aware of his reaction, Lu Zijia couldn''t help being embarrassed. She grabbed the man''s pajamas and ran to the bathroom. Looking at his wife''s lovely response, the radian of Mu Tianyan''s mouth rose more and more, and his deep eyes were full of doting. After entering the bathroom, Lu Zijia leaned against the door and breathed a sigh of relief. The originally nervous mood also slowly relaxed. But when he saw the small clothes and trousers sandwiched in his pajamas, Lu Zijia''s ears turned red. This man is really Lu Zijia lingered in the bathroom for half an hour and finally came out. However, the scene she saw after coming out made her a little confused and relieved. The man should have bathed in the bathroom of another room and put on dark pajamas. Now he is lying on the side of the big bed, closing his eyes as if he were asleep. Lu Zijia felt his breathing carefully. It was regular and long. It seemed that he really fell asleep. To avoid waking a man, Lu Zijia walked to the big bed with her toes like a thief. If Kim TA saw this scene, she would make complaints about it. Her owner was like a rat eating white rice. Lu Zijia carefully lay down. After bed, she didn''t dare to move the quilt. She was afraid to wake up the man and eat her white and fragrant little fox. However, just as she closed her eyes and was ready to sleep, the man''s breath behind her suddenly changed. Then the warm quilt was covered on her, and a warm familiar embrace was pasted behind her. Lu Zijia, "..." sure enough, the man dug a hole for her again. Chapter 836 "Madam, go to sleep." However, unexpectedly, after the man behind him wrapped his strong arms around her, he only kissed her on the top of her hair, and there was no other action. Lu Zijia blinked, which was really stupid. She''s been nervous for so long, and the result is... Is that right? At this moment, Lu Zijia has a messy visual sense in the wind Who said that if a man and a woman sleep together, something will happen? The Internet and so on are all deceptive! Lu Zijia angrily pushed his thoughts to the innocent network, and then really closed his eyes and went to bed. Aware of the long breathing pattern of the girl in his arms, Mu Tianyan slowly opened his eyes in the dark, and his deep eyes were obviously spoiled with a smile. In fact, it''s not mu Tianyan who doesn''t want their intimacy to go further, but doesn''t want to scare people. For the girl in his arms, his patience will never run out. "Good night, my lady." Mu Tianyan once again kissed the girl on the top of her hair, then closed her eyes again and went to sweet sleep. The next day, they opened their eyes almost at the same time. Looking at the magnified face, Lu Zijia giggled unconsciously. One day I woke up and opened my eyes to see my man''s face. This feeling seems very good. "Good morning, my lady." Mu Tianyan was also in a good mood. He naturally lowered his head and kissed her on the center of her eyebrows. "Good morning, my husband." Lu Zijia imitated him and kissed him in the middle of his eyebrows. Mu Tian Yan''s eyes gradually deepened, lowered his head and kissed her red lips again, "madam, call again." Lu Zijia blinked and looked very clever, like a harmless little white rabbit, "husband." "Call again." Mu Tianyan''s voice seemed to become a little hoarse, like suppressing something. Aware of the obvious change of his own man, Lu Zijia turned his eyes around, and then jumped on the man and chewed his gorgeous face. After feeling almost the same, he ran to the bathroom without waiting for the man to take further action. "Husband, I''m hungry. Go wash first!" Mu Tianyan, "..." his wife teased him. Then he ran away. It seems a little irresponsible? When they finished washing, they changed their clothes and went downstairs. It was almost an hour later. After going downstairs, Lu zijiadun noticed a pair of meaningful eyes. Lu Zijia rolled her eyes wordlessly and said that women gossip. In her opinion, men don''t try to make more concessions. "Mrs. Er Shao, this is the chicken soup I stewed early in the morning. Take your time and be careful." The housekeeper uncle he put a cup of stew in front of Lu Zijia and said with a smile. "Right, right, right. Make up more. Maybe I already have a disciple." Taoist Mu Qing is also happy. "Oh, oh, my master has cubs! My master has cubs!" Sitting on the dining table, the pagoda with two claws in front of it gnawing at the bone also shouted. Lu Zijia, "..." how can she feel that the whole world knows that she slept with her man last night? Although it''s true, but... They''re just chatting! Oh, no, I seem to sleep without talking. There seems to be a feeling of getting darker and darker... Forget it, she''d better drink chicken soup silently! Chapter 837 "Er Shao, this is your stew. It''s all tonic. Drink more. It''s not enough for me to stew more at night." After giving Lu Zijia chicken stew, uncle he also brought Mu Tianyan a cup of stew of different varieties. Mu Tianyan, who had raised his mouth, "..." ¡­¡­ Lin family. "What? Thirty million?! " Lin''s mother looked at her son with a frightened face, "son, why do you suddenly want so much money? What happened to the company? " "No, mom, don''t ask, just say whether to give it to me or not!" Lin Kedong took a reflective look at the door and lowered his voice, as if he was afraid of being heard by someone. "Oh! Son, you want 30 million, a full 30 million, not 3 million! How can I not ask? What if you are cheated? " Lin''s mother frowned and worried. "Mom, don''t worry, I''m definitely not cheated. In short, you give me 30 million!" Lin Kedong seemed a little impatient. Lin Kedong was extremely reluctant to give Shi Zhenzhen money, but as Shi Zhenzhen said, if the picture was sent out, he would jump into the Yellow River and couldn''t wash it. At this moment, he regretted that he had listened to Shi Zhenzhen''s nonsense and made a bewitching thing. If it weren''t for that, he wouldn''t be like this, and Lefei wouldn''t Lin Kedong pulled his tie impatiently and didn''t let himself think about it. Seeing that her son seemed to have really encountered a big problem, Lin''s mother couldn''t bear it, but she couldn''t give up 30 million. "Son, isn''t it your zhongjiajia woman who blackmailed you for this 30 million yuan? Mom told you long ago that no three no four women are not good things. Why do you have to like that kind of women! One Yao Lefei is enough to annoy me. Now you have another one. You say you are really... Alas! " Lin''s mother said that she hated iron but not steel. It was obvious that she was very dissatisfied with the woman her son brought home. "Mom, it''s none of Jiajia''s business. Don''t guess. Also, talk as you speak. Don''t always talk about Yao Lefei?" Hearing Yao Lefei''s name, Lin Kedong only felt irritable and choked in his heart, which made him feel very uncomfortable. "What''s the matter? It was noisy early in the morning!" As Lin Kedong''s voice fell, Lin Fu appeared at the door of the restaurant. "It''s all right. I just said a few words to my son." When Lin''s mother saw Lin''s father appear, she immediately defended her son and gave him a wink. "Yes, just a few words. I accidentally spoke a little louder." Lin Kedong pressed down his irritability and smiled. However, father Lin didn''t intend to let it go, "I just heard you say Zhong Jiajia, what''s the matter? Isn''t there another moth? Lin Kedong, I can warn you that if Zhong Jiajia really has your child in her stomach, you must rest your heart and don''t let me know that you''re still having sex with other women! " Lin''s father didn''t give his son face at all. He gave a stern warning and directly put his son''s private affairs to his face. Lin Kedong''s face turned a little red and said, "Dad, what are you talking about? I''m with Jiajia now. There''s no other woman." Lin Fu snorted coldly, "there is no best." "Oh, your father and son are really. Don''t worry about it. Have breakfast. Everything will be cold." Lin''s mother acted as a peacemaker and passed by. Chapter 838 The three members of the Lin family who were eating breakfast did not know that there were two ghosts sitting beside them and stopped their conversation in their ears. "Mom, they are all bad guys. I want to beat them. I want to help my mother beat the bad guys!" A newly formed baby sits on his mother''s lap and waves his seemingly soft arms. Yao Lefei was dressed in casual clothes and gave people a clean and comfortable feeling. After listening to his children''s words, he quickly comforted them with a soft voice, "babies are good. They are your grandparents and fathers, not bad guys." "No, they are bad people. Mom, they are bad people. The man killed mom. Why isn''t mom angry? Mom, baby, can you help mom revenge?" The baby''s voice was sharp and harsh, and a layer of black fog gradually shrouded his eyes that could not be opened, as if they were blackened. "No baby, you can''t kill. If you kill someone, you can''t be reborn." Yao Lefei held the baby in his arms tightly with both hands, as if afraid of what it would do. The baby struggled to break free from Yao Lefei''s hands, "Mom, I don''t want to be reborn, I don''t want to be reborn. Twice, both of these bad guys made me unable to be born. Mom, mom, will you let the baby take revenge? " The baby''s voice is full of pleading, but its whole body is haunted with more and more strong Yin and evil spirit. Yao Lefei''s original clear eyes suddenly became a little confused, "no, you can''t do this. Baby, it''s all my mother''s fault. It''s all my mother''s failure to protect you. Don''t kill. My mother doesn''t want you to have no chance to reincarnate. " Yao Lefei''s face was ferocious and terrible for a while, full of worry for a while, and her eyes were clearly extinguished, like struggling with something. "No, mom, I don''t want to be reborn, I don''t want to be reborn!" The baby''s voice suddenly shrieked several times, and the spirit of yin and evil lingering around also soared rapidly. "No, no, baby, listen to your mother. In addition to killing, your mother promised you, okay? Mom will take you to the hospital again. Will mom take you to absorb Yin Qi? " Yao Lefei insisted, but in the end, she was robbed of the dominant power by the baby in her arms. At the moment when the baby robbed the dominant power, Yao Lefei''s face became ferocious, and his clear eyes completely became dark and terrible. "Mom, don''t worry, the baby will avenge her mother. None of these bad guys can escape!" The baby''s sharp voice full of resentment came from Yao Lefei''s mouth. If people see this scene, it must be creepy. "Ah!" Lin''s mother, who was eating porridge, suddenly felt that her thigh was burned by something and screamed with pain. Lin''s father put down his chopsticks and looked at Lin''s mother unhappily, "what moth are you going to produce?" The spoons in Lin''s mother''s hands fell into the bowl, and the porridge splashed on her, but she couldn''t care. "No, my leg. Something seems to have burned my leg." Lin''s mother looked at her thigh and found nothing. She reached out and touched nothing. Suddenly, mother Lin seemed to think of something and hurriedly took out two talismans that were put in her pants pocket. "Ah --" Lin''s mother just took out two talismans, one of which had become dim and turned into a wisp of black ash in an instant. Seeing such a scene, Lin''s mother widened her eyes in horror, and her hands trembled badly, "Fu, Fu suddenly disappeared, Fu suddenly disappeared!" Chapter 839 Lin Fu and Lin Kedong also saw this scene, and Qi was shocked. "Oh, my God! Is it... Is it her? Is she back? " Lin''s mother ran to Lin''s father in panic and grabbed Lin''s father''s arm with both hands, just like a life-saving straw. As for Lin''s mother, there is no doubt that she is Yao Lefei. When Lin Fu heard the speech, his face suddenly changed, and his subordinates consciously put it in the pocket with the talisman. Lin Kedong suddenly stood up, and the chairs behind him fell to the ground. "Le, Le Fei, is it you?" Lin Kedong''s body was tight, his face was pale, and his voice couldn''t stop shaking. "Lefei, your death has nothing to do with me. I didn''t kill you. You, you go to the reincarnation, you are so good, you will be able to cast a good embryo in the next life! " "Yes, Lefei, if you really become a ghost, you should find the kidnapper who killed you. It''s useless for you to find us!" Lin''s mother closed her eyes and didn''t dare to open them. She was afraid that she would see something terrible when she opened her eyes. "Lefei, dad knows you''re a good child. You''ve worked hard in our family in the past three years, and you''ve been wronged, but Dong really feels sorry for you. It''s just that things have become like this, and you... Lefei, dad doesn''t know what else to do for you except sorry. Dad sincerely hopes that you will have a good baby in your next life and your family will be happy. " Lin Fu said sincerely, looking around, as if he wanted to find out where Yao Lefei was. However, as soon as his voice fell, he felt a blazing heat coming from his pocket with the talisman. As soon as I took it out, the next moment it was like Lin Mu''s previous talisman, and instantly turned into a wisp of black ash. Seeing this scene, the faces of the three Lin family suddenly became more pale. "Woo woo, what should my husband do? Does she refuse to forgive us? Shall we bury her? " Lin''s mother, whose eyes had just opened a crack, could not help crying when she saw this scene. "Don''t talk nonsense!" Although Lin Fu was flustered, he pretended to be calm on the surface. "Woo woo, I don''t have any nonsense. The talisman is gone. She must have come back and will attack our family. Sobbing... What should I do? I don''t want to die. I don''t want to die! Husband! " Lin''s mother shook her head and cried even more. Suddenly, she seemed to think of something, "come on, Call Master Lu, Call Master Lu!" As Lin''s mother''s voice fell, Lin Kedong also felt a blazing heat coming from his pocket. "My talisman is gone!" Lin Kedong panicked. "Call quickly, quickly!" Mother Lin shouted even more. Lin Fu hurriedly took out his mobile phone from his pocket. However, as soon as the screen was turned on, the mobile phone went black. "Bang bang" At the moment of the black screen of the mobile phone, the chandelier on the dining table burst and opened, and the fragments splashed everywhere. The three Lin family were scraped by the fragments. "Ah - ah! Husband, what should I do? I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die! " Lin''s mother screamed again and again, holding Lin''s father''s hands harder and harder, "smelly boy, it''s all your fault. At the beginning, you insisted on marrying people back. As a result, you liked the new and hated the old. You don''t like it. Just discuss the divorce. You have to cheat! Now, we''re all going to die. It''s all caused by you bastard. Why did I give birth to such a bastard son as you! " Chapter 840 At the edge of life and death, Lin''s mother finally stopped protecting Lin Kedong''s baby son and scolded him. However, no matter how much she scolds now, it is useless, because the baby who robbed the control will not eliminate her resentment against them because of her abuse. "Damn you, you killed your mother. You are bad people. You hurt your mother so hard and killed your mother. Damn it, damn it, you bad people deserve it!" The strong spirit of yin and evil around the baby rose with its sharp voice falling into the sky, and many things around burst in an instant. The original clean restaurant became messy in an instant. The three Lin family wanted to run, but they found that their feet were nailed to the ground and could not be lifted at all. Just when the three Lin family thought that they would die, Lu Zijia suddenly appeared in front of them. "Big, master!" Lu Zijia''s appearance, for the Lin family, is like the arrival of a savior! Lu Zijia waved his hand and gave the three Lin family a border protection, "just stand here and don''t move." With that, Lu Zijia flashed and took the initiative to meet the baby''s angry attack. After finding that she could move under her feet, Lin''s mother almost subconsciously wanted to escape. However, he was held by the quick eyed father Lin, "where are you going? I didn''t hear the master say don''t run around!" "I, I, I..." Lin''s mother was so scared that she couldn''t even speak clearly, and her face was pale without blood. "The master has come. It should be all right. Let''s not give him any trouble." Lin Fu was calm. Although Lin''s mother still wanted to escape outside, she didn''t dare to escape after thinking about it. Lin Kedong''s body was so stiff that his feet, which had wanted to step out, were taken back because of Lin''s father''s words. "Ah - who are you? Why do you want to help the bad guys? Why do you want to help the bad guys? You must be a bad guy. I want to kill the bad guys. I want to kill all of you!" When the baby saw that Lu Zijia was helping the Lin family, the spirit of yin and evil suddenly became stronger, and the voice was so sharp that it seemed to penetrate people''s eardrums. This time, Lu Zijia did not persuade the fierce ghost as usual, but directly started to fight. After all, her real purpose of taking the case now, but in order to stabilize her cultivation, if she succeeds in persuading the fierce ghost, how can she fight? So, if you want to persuade something, you''d better subdue the fierce ghost first! The strength of this fierce ghost is more than a little stronger than that of the fierce ghost Lu Zijia met before. However, this was similar to what Lu Zijia expected, so he didn''t use external forces such as talismans, but directly fought with fierce ghosts with spiritual power. In half an hour. "Boom -- ah --" Lu Zijia attacked the baby in Yao Lefei''s arms with lightning, and then a sharp scream of the baby almost penetrated the sky. "No, no, no, please don''t kill my baby, please don''t kill my baby, please..." The baby who was almost scared by Lu Zijia lost Yao Lefei''s physical dominance. Yao Lefei, who regained the dominance, immediately protected the baby in her arms, sat on the ground, looked up and begged Lu Zijia, praying to let her child go. Chapter 841 Lu Zijia took back the thunder magic in his hand and looked down at Yao Lefei, "I can help you redress your grievances, but you two must reincarnate obediently afterwards." When Lu Zijia saw the baby room in the Lin family yesterday, he probably guessed that the fierce Ghost this time was one of two souls. This kind of fierce ghost can turn the strength of both sides into one, so as to make the strength soar. Generally, unborn babies should not be conscious. However, Yao Lefei''s situation is quite special. The baby in her arms failed to reincarnate twice, so she had resentment, and gradually had her own consciousness. After absorbing a large amount of yin and evil spirit, she will become a fierce ghost. Looking at the current situation, it should be Yao Lefei''s unborn baby who wants to avenge the Lin family, and Yao Lefei has no resentment against the Lin family. This can explain why the Lin family were not killed immediately after Yao Lefei came back. "You, you help me redress my grievances?" Yao Lefei, who originally wanted to continue begging Lu Zijia, couldn''t help being stunned when she heard this. "Yes, master Ben prefers you to be willing to reincarnate." Lu Zijia said lazily. Yao Lefei''s eyes lit up and nodded again and again, "thank you, master, thank you." "Don''t be busy. Thank you. You''d better convince the kid in your arms first!" Lu Zijia glanced at Yao Lefei''s arms. The unlucky guy who failed to be born twice obviously doesn''t want to reincarnate again. Yao Lefei heard the words and his hands became tighter when he was protecting the baby in his arms. "Don''t worry, master, I will persuade my baby, but master... Can I ask you to have a good baby in the next life? Shunshunli was born, so that it can feel the sunshine of the world, can it? I am willing to pass all my blessings on my baby, just for its safe and smooth birth, master, please... " Yao Lefei said and made a solemn bow to Lu Zijia, knocking his forehead heavily on the ground. "Mom, I don''t want to leave mom, mom, I don''t want to be reborn, baby doesn''t want to be reborn, baby wants to be with mom, mom, mom doesn''t want to have a baby, okay? Mom, the baby will be good... " The baby''s voice was much weaker, but it made people feel more sad. "Baby, mother''s good baby, how can mother be willing to not want you? Mother just wants the baby to be born smoothly. If the baby is so good, she will be happy in the next life. " Yao Lefei''s eyes were full of blood and tears, and his eyes were full of love for the baby in his arms. "Don''t worry, you have a mother and child relationship, and you can be a real mother and child in your next life." Looking at Yao Lefei crying so miserably, Lu Zijia suddenly had the illusion of bullying children. Yao Lefei was pleasantly surprised at the speech, "thank you, thank you, thank you, master." Although the baby didn''t say anything, the Yin and evil spirit around him weakened a lot. Lu Zijia nodded with satisfaction at the baby''s "knowledge", and then waved away the border. Because of the border, the three Lin family did not hear what Lu Zijia just said. "Master, have you accepted..." Seeing that the restaurant, which was originally cloudy and windy, was restored as before, Lin Fu couldn''t help asking. Lu Zijia nodded slightly, "it''s true!" "Yes, yes? Why is it? Didn''t you take Yao Lefei''s ghost? " Lin''s mother, who was just about to breathe a sigh of relief, immediately raised it again when she heard the speech. Chapter 842 Lu Zijia shrugged his shoulders and spread his hands. "I generally don''t accept ghosts. I only send ghosts to reincarnation." "Then send her to reincarnation!" Lin''s mother hurried. "You don''t have to tell me what to do, master!" Lin''s father frowned and scolded Lin''s mother. Then he apologized to Lu Zijia, "Master Lu, I''m sorry. She''s so excited because she''s scared. I hope Master Lu will forgive me." "Nothing." Lu Zijia waved her hand carelessly. The three members of the Lin family didn''t faint with fear. They have strong psychological tolerance. Lin Mu''s excitement is completely normal. "Find another place to talk!" Lu Zijia glanced at the mess of the restaurant and said to father Lin. "OK, Master Lu, this way, please." Although Lin''s father didn''t know what Lu Zijia wanted to talk to them, he respectfully invited people to the living room. "Yao Lefei is still in your Lin family. Only by helping her redress her grievances and letting the people who killed her be brought to justice, will she go to reincarnation." Lu Zijia sat down and spoke directly. "What? Still in our Lin family?! " Lin''s mother, who had just sat down, suddenly stood up because of Lu Zijia''s words, and her fear in her eyes was not hidden. "Don''t worry, as long as you help her bring her murderer to justice, she won''t do anything to you." For Lin''s high decibels from time to time, Lu Zijia reluctantly pulled his injured ear. "The police can''t find the murderer, but how can we help her find the murderer?" Lin''s mother looked like she was going to cry, showing some signs of collapse. Father Lin didn''t speak, but his frown showed that he was embarrassed about it. Lu Zijia smiled and did not speak, but looked at Yao Lefei. Yao Lefei seemed to understand Lu Zijia''s meaning and quickly told her the process of killing her. In the process of speaking, I didn''t look at Lin Kedong. It seems that I have been disappointed with him and have no feelings. After hearing Yao Lefei''s story, Lu Zijia sighed again in his heart: your circle is really chaotic! "Ask your son." Lu Zijia raised his chin and pointed to Lin Kedong. "Ask our son? Why ask our son? Our son doesn''t know who the kidnapper is! " Lin''s mother only felt that Lu Zijia''s words were inexplicable, and subconsciously asked back. But father Lin, as if thinking of what might be, looked at his son severely. As soon as Lu Zijia''s words came out, Lin Kedong''s face just eased, "Shua" turned pale again, and the temperature of his body instantly receded by more than half. "No, your son knows." Lu Zijia shook her head, and her bright eyes stared at Lin Kedong, "right, Mr. Lin Kedong?" Lu Zijia''s eyes seemed to be able to see through people, which made Lin Kedong feel pressure. "I, I..." Lin Kedong lowered his head and dared not face the eyes of the people present. It was obviously a manifestation of evasion and guilty conscience. "Bang!" Seeing his son like this, father Lin immediately felt that his guess might be true. He couldn''t help patting the table angrily, "Lin Kedong, why do you know who the kidnapper is!" "Oh, what are you doing? Even if your son knows who the kidnapper is, you don''t have to be so excited!" Lin''s mother still held Lin''s father''s hand with both hands. Seeing that he yelled at her son, she couldn''t help defending it again. Chapter 843 "Shut up!" Lin''s father shouted angrily at Lin''s mother, "it''s all like this. Haven''t you figured it out yet! When are you going to protect this smelly boy? It''s hard not to come true. You don''t know until he sets fire to kill people! " Although Lin''s father is rigorous and informal, he seldom gets angry with Lin''s mother. It can be seen how angry he is at this time. "What, what! I, I''m not... "Lin''s mother was a little scared by Lin''s father and wanted to explain. "Well, I don''t know what your virtue is. I warn you, don''t protect him for me this time!" Lin''s father didn''t give Lin''s mother a chance to explain and gave a stern warning. Lin''s mother seemed dissatisfied, but seeing that Lin''s father was really angry, she didn''t dare to continue to say anything. "Say! Smelly boy, why do you know who the kidnapper is and why don''t you tell the police! " After warning Lin''s mother, Lin''s father immediately focused on Lin Kedong''s son and questioned him again. Lin Kedong''s face was pale and his hands were tightly clenched together. He looked very uneasy, "I, I..." "Say it! Is it not that you have a ghost in your heart? " Father Lin was even more angry when he saw him like this. "Yes, son, just say it. You didn''t kill Yao Lefei. Even if you know who the kidnapper is, it''s nothing." Lin''s mother couldn''t control it and said. "Mr. Lin Kedong, Miss Yao is right here watching you. Are you sure you don''t tell the truth?" Lu Zijia also spoke at this time, but what she said made Lin Kedong creepy, suddenly looked up and shook uncontrollably. "Le, Le Fei..." Lin Kedong looked around in panic, as if he wanted to find the location of Yao Lefei. Suddenly, Lin Kedong knelt down, his eyes turned red, and his voice was full of regret. "Lefei, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t be obsessed for a while. But, but I really didn''t think things would turn out like this. I didn''t mean it. I really didn''t mean it. Lefei, I''m sorry. Please forgive me. Please forgive me! " Lin Kedong''s move surprised Lin''s father and mother. Lin''s mother subconsciously wanted to go up and help her son. However, when he heard what his son said, his actions stopped and his eyes widened in horror. "Son, son, what are you talking about? You, why do you say that, son, Yao Lefei''s death should not have anything to do with you? " Lin Mu, who has always been confused and can only protect her son, has a rare Tomb Sweeping Day at the moment. Lin Kedong was more and more ashamed of his mother''s frightened face. "Mom, I didn''t mean it. I was encouraged by others, so I would..." "What would you say?" Father Lin''s chest fluctuated violently, and his eyes stared at his son kneeling on the ground. Lin Kedong grabbed his hair on both sides with both hands, as if he had some psychological collapse. "I owe $50 million to play stocks. If I can''t pay it back, I, I... So I couldn''t resist instigation and kidnapped Lefei together with others. From the beginning to the end, I didn''t want to hurt Lefei. I don''t want to, but I have no way. I really have no way! Lefei, you know, I really didn''t want to kill you. I''m not the one who killed you, not me! " Lin Kedong finally couldn''t help crying, and his voice was full of painful regret. Chapter 844 However, no matter how regretful he is now, he can''t change the fact that things have changed. Even if he didn''t kill Yao Lefei, Yao Lefei''s death can be regarded as an accomplice. "Pa - you bastard, you bastard!" Lin''s father was angry and worried. He covered his chest with one hand and slapped the other hand. Lin Kedong didn''t dare to hide. He was slapped in the face, which was very painful. "Husband, what''s the matter with you, husband? Are you okay? Don''t scare me, husband, sobbing husband, don''t scare me. I''ll call you an ambulance. You have to hold on, you must hold on!" When Lin''s mother saw that Lin''s father was in a wrong situation, she was immediately frightened. Panicked, she had to call an ambulance. "Mrs. Lin, don''t panic. Just shoot this talisman on Mr. Lin." Lu Zijia took out a meditation talisman, his fingers moved, and the talisman flew into Lin''s mother''s hand. Lin''s mother was so anxious that she didn''t have time to think about whether it was true or false. She quickly photographed the talisman in her hand on her husband. "How are you, husband? Is it better? " Lin''s mother helped Lin Fu sit down and asked him anxiously along his back. Lin''s father only felt a cool fall on him, which immediately extinguished most of his anger. Even the tightness in his chest seemed to be unblocked. "I, I''m fine." Father Lin waved his hand and said weakly. "Call the police!" After smoothing the Qi over, father Lin closed his eyes and made up his mind. "Husband, you, you are..." Lin''s mother immediately understood Lin''s father''s meaning and couldn''t help worrying. She has such a son. If her son goes to prison, what will their family do? Lin''s father raised his hand and cut off Lin''s mother''s words, "you don''t have to say more. You can even kidnap your wife. Don''t want such a son! If you still want to intercede for him, you can leave this house with this evil son! " After saying this, father Lin seemed to be ten years old in an instant, looking a little decadent. Lin''s mother opened and closed her mouth for a long time. Finally, she twisted the beginning without saying anything. Lin Kedong, who had expected his mother to speak for him, was completely flustered when he saw that even his mother didn''t help him. "No, no, no, Dad, don''t call the police, can''t call the police!" Lin Kedong knelt down and moved to Lin''s father, praying all over his face, "Dad, please don''t call the police. If you call the police, my life will be over! Dad, I''m your son, your only son. Can you bear to see that my life has been ruined? " Father Lin looked at his son deeply and his eyes were full of disappointment. "You should have thought of such a day before you kidnapped your wife. It is not others who destroy you, but yourself. You not only destroy yourself, but also Lefei''s life. " Speaking of this, father Lin''s eyes couldn''t help moistening, "son, if you still have a conscience, you still have a sense of responsibility. Then you should turn yourself in and help bring the murderer of Lefei to justice. " "No, Dad, no, no, I can''t turn myself in. If I turn myself in, I''ll be really finished!" Lin Kedong shook his head desperately and struggled to stand up, as if he wanted to escape. Just as he took one step, he felt a sharp pain in the knee socket, which made him kneel on the ground again in an instant. Chapter 845 "You, you bastard, are still stubborn at this time. I''ll kill you!" When Lin''s father saw that Lin Kedong wanted to escape, his anger immediately rubbed up again. After a slap, he kicked with his feet. It seemed that he really wanted to kill his useless son. "Husband, husband, don''t move any more. If your old problem is committed again, it will be fatal. If something happens to you, what can I do?" Lin''s mother hurriedly stopped Lin''s father and kept giving him gas for fear that he would be good or bad. "If I die, I will be angry with this evil son!" Lin''s father shouted angrily. Although father Lin doesn''t want his son to go to prison, things have come to this point. If he doesn''t let his son get a deep lesson, there may be another time. His son has ruined a girl''s life, but he can''t destroy the second one. At the thought of Yao Lefei, father Lin blamed himself even more. If he had more control over his son, perhaps today''s tragedy would not have happened. The Lin family owes Lefei in the end! "Dad, Dad, I beg you, please help me again, okay? Dad, please! That woman has my picture in her hand. If she takes it out, I really can''t wash it when I jump into the Yellow River. Dad, Lefei really wasn''t killed by me, not me! " Lin Kedong, a big man, now has tears and a runny nose on his face. He''s not embarrassed. How can he have his usual half demeanor? "Photos? What picture?! " Lin Fu caught the key words and sternly questioned. At this point, Lin Kedong didn''t dare to hide and told all the things. "It was a woman before me who encouraged me to kidnap Lefei. She also found the kidnapper. I have told her not to hurt Lefei. But, who knows... Who knows that one of the kidnappers fell in love with Lefei and wanted to be unfaithful to Lefei. Lefei refused, so he was strangled by the kidnapper. When I and I rushed to see Lefei, Lefei was dead. They also said that I had a share in killing Lefei. I just pinched Lefei by my hand and took photos. " "Just yesterday, the woman threatened me with the photos and asked me to pay her 30 million sealing fee. Otherwise, she would send the photos and ruin my reputation. Dad, I really don''t want to. I don''t know what will happen. I really don''t know! Dad, I really know I''m wrong. Please, please help me. I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die! " Lin Kedong held Lin''s father''s thigh and kept begging. "Thirty million?" Lin''s mother suddenly thought of something and slapped her son on the head. "So you asked me for $30 million just to pay the sealing fee. You, you are a bastard! That kind of person, do you think they will really let you go after you give them 30 million? I tell you, you dream! You gave them once. They will only pester you all their life and blackmail you endlessly. You stupid son, why are you so stupid, stupid you! " Lin''s mother hated the iron and steel. She poked her son''s forehead with her fingers and wanted to poke a hole. Lin Kedong didn''t hide either. He looked up at Lin''s mother, "Mom, I know it''s wrong. Mom, please help me beg dad. Please help me. Mom, mom, I beg you, mom!" Chapter 846 Lin''s mother looked at her son and couldn''t help wiping her tears, but she didn''t know how to help her son. Suddenly, Lin''s mother seemed to think of something, and suddenly looked up at Lu Zijia, who was sitting silent. "Master, you just said that Lefei is still here, right?" Lin''s mother was full of hope and asked Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia nodded slightly, "yes, do you want to see her?" "No, no, no, no!" Lin''s mother was startled by her words and waved her hands in a hurry. She was afraid that if she slowed down, she would see Yao Lefei''s ghost. "Master, if you can see Lefei, you must know the truth. Can you help my son prove that my son didn''t kill Lefei?" As soon as Lin''s mother said this, Lin Kedong, who had been begging Lin''s father, suddenly turned his head and looked at Lu Zijia. Even Lin Fu looked at Lu Zijia with some expectation. However, Lu Zijia shook his head, "No." Lin''s mother was in a hurry and immediately knelt down to Lu Zijia, "Master Lu, please help me. If you want money, we can give it to you. Although my son did something wrong, he really didn''t kill people, as you know. If my son is convicted of murder because of a photo, he will pay for Lefei''s life! Master, please, please be kind and save my son. Just a few words, as long as you tell the police that Lefei was not killed by my son, please, master. " Lin''s mother, who has always been arrogant, is now willing to put down her self-esteem for her son and only ask her son to stay alive. "Master, master, I..." Lin Kedong also turned to Lu Zijia and knelt. As soon as he wanted to beg, Lu Zijia raised his hand and interrupted him. "I think you should make one thing clear. Now it is a society ruled by law, which pays attention to evidence, not ghosts and gods. Even if I''m willing to help you go to the police station to make it clear, do you think the police will believe it? Will the judge believe it? " Lu Zijia glanced coolly at the three members of the Lin family, "so what you have to do now is not to ask anyone, but to lead out the murderer and hand it over to the police. As long as you can lead those people out, I have a way to make them tell the truth. It doesn''t matter what picture it is. " "Really, really?" Lin Kedong instantly seemed to see hope and nervously confirmed to Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia shrugged. "I don''t think I have any reason to lie to you." "Thank you, thank you master, thank you master." Lin''s mother wept with joy and kept thanking Lu Zijia. Even father Lin bowed deeply to Lu Zijia to express his gratitude. Lin Kedong kowtowed to Lu Zijia directly, and then touched his mobile phone. "I''ll ask them out now, and then inform the police to catch them!" Lin Kedong was full of resentment. Obviously, he hated the people who made him fall into this situation. Lu Zijia didn''t stop him. After he called, he handed him three talismans. "There are three talismans here. As long as you shoot someone, you can let that person tell the truth. The effect is only one hour. You can control the time yourself. If you can''t even grasp this, you can only say that your life should be like this. " Lin Kedong solemnly took over the talisman and said, "I will grasp the time!" To avoid arousing the suspicion of those people, Lin''s father and mother did not follow the past, but stayed in the Lin family and waited with Lu Zijia. Chapter 847 Shortly after Lin Kedong left, Lu Zijia frowned slightly and glanced in the direction of the window, but soon withdrew his eyes as if nothing had happened. Flies are really annoying. More than an hour later, Lin''s parents got the news and hurried to the police station. "Son, son, my son sobbing..." Seeing that her son was about to be taken to the police car, Lin''s mother leaned against Lin''s father and cried bitterly. "Mom and Dad, I''m sorry." Lin Kedong''s bloodshot eyes also shed tears of regret. Just then, a female voice came. "Wait!" Zhong Jiajia comes out of the crowd, stares at Lin Kedong, who is locked in handcuffs, and approaches step by step. "Pa -" Zhongjiajia raised her hand and gave Lin Kedong a slap. Her eyes, which used to be like water, are full of hate and happiness at the moment. "Lin Kedong, I didn''t expect you to have today. If I were a judge, I would definitely sentence you to life imprisonment!" Lin Kedong was stunned by Zhong Jiajia''s sudden abnormal behavior. He looked at her incredulously, "you..." However, as soon as he said a word, he was interrupted by Lin''s mother''s sharp voice. "What are you doing! Why do you beat my son! " Lin''s mother rushed up and wanted to push Zhong Jiajia. But he was stopped by the man in white who suddenly came out behind Zhong Jiajia. "Jiajia, are you okay?" The man in white looked anxiously at Zhong Jiajia and asked softly. Zhong Jiajia smiled at him, "I''m fine." "Jiajia, what do you mean?" Lin Kedong looked at Zhong Jiajia and the man in white holding hands together and couldn''t help feeling dazzling. "Needless to say, it must be stealing behind your back!" Lin''s mother said angrily. "Mom!" Lin Kedong frowned and looked a little ugly, but he didn''t have the same temperament as before. He was so angry that he wanted to hit people. "Stealing?" Zhong Jiajia looked sarcastically at Lin''s mother as if she had heard a joke. "Are you talking about your son? Your son not only cheated in marriage, but also kidnapped his wife in order to pay off his debts. Scum like him should die! Why did sister Feifei die instead of your son? Your son is the most damn one! " Zhong Jiajia almost roared out. Many spectators around her couldn''t help talking after hearing her words, and some even pointed at the Lin family. "You, how do you talk? Don''t forget, you are still pregnant with my son''s child!" Lin''s mother was a little angry. "Your son''s child? Do you dream? " Zhong Jiajia sneered, "I''ll tell you clearly now that the child in my stomach is not Lin Kedong''s, but my boyfriend''s. I had no relationship with Lin Kedong at all. I approached him just to bring him to justice, the scum who killed sister Feifei. " "Oh, by the way, you don''t know yet? Like sister Feifei, I am an orphan. Sister Feifei funded my study and helped me a lot. For me, sister Feifei is my only relative. She is my sister. But my sister, not only did she not compete with your Lin family for three years, but she was killed by your Lin family. You Lin family have done so many sins, and you are not afraid of retribution! " Suddenly, Zhong Jiajia seemed to think of something and laughed, but his eyes left tears, "no, you Lin family have been punished." Chapter 848 "Although Lin Kedong didn''t kill sister Feifei, he was also an accomplice. He shouldn''t be young when he came out of prison? You Lin family are destined to be the last! This is the retribution of your Lin family! Retribution! Sister Feifei, look, the Lin family has been rewarded. The Lin family has finally been rewarded, and you can finally rest in peace... " At last, Zhong Jiajia couldn''t help crying. The man in white hugged her in his arms and comforted her in a gentle voice. Lin Kedong''s eyes were wide and unbelievable. However, before he could say anything, he was escorted into the police car by the police. "What, what? No, not my son''s? Queen? Queen?! No! " Lin''s mother seemed to be greatly stimulated. As soon as her eyes turned over, she fainted on the spot. The father Lin, who didn''t speak from beginning to end, was like a demon barrier at the moment. He muttered to himself, "sin, sin, are all the sins of our Lin family, retribution, retribution..." After leaving the police station, Lu Zijia walked to the sparsely populated street. "You should be on your way." Lu Zijia stopped and looked at Yao Lefei''s mother and son following her. Yao Lefei bowed gratefully to Lu Zijia, "thank you, master. You are a good man." For Yao Lefei''s good man, Lu Zijia smiled and refused to comment. "Let''s go." Lu Zijia opened the passage to hell and motioned Yao Lefei''s mother and son to go in. "Thank you, sister. Sister is a good man and will be rewarded." When Yao Lefei was about to enter the channel, the baby''s crisp and sincere voice came into Lu Zijia''s ears. Looking at the slowly closed channel, Lu Zijia''s eyes flashed slightly, turned and looked at a tree not far away. "I don''t like being followed." Lu Zijia''s faint voice contained a trace of murderous spirit. As the voice fell, Lu Zijia hit a spell in his hand, and the target was the tree not far away. "Bang -- ow --" The tree suddenly seemed to have something heavy falling down. It hit the ground with a dull sound, accompanied by a wail. Lu Zijia''s body flashed and stood condescending in front of the figure of Nadao, "if you are impatient, I can let you see the king of hell in advance." While talking, Lu Zijia suddenly burst out a strong pressure. Gu Ying, who was just about to stand up, bent his legs and fell to his knees. Under the powerful pressure, Gu Ying was almost out of breath. However, the corners of his mouth aroused a smile and looked up at Lu Zijia. "Little beauty is a good person. You won''t kill me, will you?" Lu Zijia also smiled, but the smile made Gu Ying creepy, as if what he saw was not a human, but a god of death who could reap people''s lives with a wave. "No, I never think I''m a good man." Lu Zijia''s voice was faint, and his slender hand pinched Gu Ying''s fragile neck, "tut Tut, it''s really fragile. As long as I pinch it gently, you''ll be over." Feeling the hand pinched on his neck and gradually exerting more and more force, Gu Ying didn''t show anything in her expression, but her body was very honest and tight. "Are you gambling?" Lu Zijia seemed to see through his mind and smiled more and more brightly, "bet I dare not kill you?" "Did I win the bet?" Gu Ying''s voice was a little dull and weak. Chapter 849 "Congratulations." Lu Zijia pinched Gu Ying''s hand and loosened it slightly, but the next moment, he tightened it suddenly. At the same time, Lu Zijia slightly opened her lips and said the unfinished words, "lost." Aware of Lu Zijia''s undisguised intention to kill, Gu Ying was shocked and suddenly slapped Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia didn''t really want to kill him, so he let go and stepped back quickly for a distance. Although her cultivation has reached the fourth floor of Qi refining, it is still not the time to compete with the whole family. So, she really can''t kill Gu Ying for the time being. "What are you doing!" At the moment of their rapid retreat, a sharp female voice suddenly came. Immediately, Xi Rou, wearing a black close fitting skirt, appeared in front of the two. "Is that you? It''s yours! " Xi Rou looked at Lu Zijia and looked like a traitor. "I said, how could Gu Ying suddenly break up with me? It was you. It was because of you!" Suddenly, Xi Rou seemed to have something in her head. She stared at Lu Zijia angrily, "you did it on purpose. When you were in the peach blossom forest, you deliberately attracted Ah Ying''s attention! I knew it. I knew you were a fox. You hook and lead when you see a man. I warn you, Ah Ying is my Xi Rou man. You fox can''t get half a cent! " Xi Rou shouted angrily, then pulled out the whip hanging around her waist and fiercely pulled it at Lu Zijia. Seeing this, Gu Ying flickered in front of Lu Zijia, raised her hand and firmly grasped Xi Rou''s whip. "Xi Rou, what are you crazy about!" Gu Ying''s face was black and his eyes stared at Xi Rou, as if he were looking at a dead man. Lu Zijia is an alchemist, and her reputation has been spread. Now I don''t know how many people are looking forward to her pill. If Xi Rou dares to move Lu Zijia at this time, not only Xi Rou will be unlucky, but also himself will definitely be involved. After all, in the eyes of others, Xi Rou was provoked by him. Xi Rou was already angry. Seeing Gu Yinghu landing on Zijia, she was even more angry. "Gu Ying, you''re still helping this fox spirit. What''s good about her. A Ying, don''t forget, you said you would be good to me all your life. Have you forgotten our oath? " Xi Rou was still full of momentum, but when she said it, she became sad. Looking at her transformation, Lu Zijia only felt that she was mentally disabled and particularly stupid. Huahua man''s words can be believed, and the sow will go up the tree, okay! Of course, her family Ayan is not a flower man, so she can definitely believe it. The villain in Lu Zijia''s heart nodded solemnly to supplement the following words. Gu Ying frowned. "That''s over. Now we''ve broken up. In the past, it''s nothing." Originally, he wanted to break up with Xi Rou without offending her. Now it seems impossible. Between the two, he chose Lu Zijia without hesitation. Although Lu Zijia doesn''t have any backstage now, she is an alchemist herself. Her contacts will be there sooner or later. "Break up? I didn''t promise to break up! " Xi rouhong stared and roared excitedly. Gu Ying said with a calm face and indifference, "whether you answer or not, I have no feeling for you." Chapter 850 In fact, from beginning to end, he had no feeling for the unruly young lady Xi rou. Only for the support of the forces behind her will I be with her. Now that he has found Lu Zijia''s better help, he will naturally give up Xi Rou without hesitation. "Impossible, impossible! We were fine half a month ago. How can we say that if we don''t feel, we don''t feel? A Ying, I like you. I really like you. Don''t break up with me, okay? I''m willing to do anything for you. Ah Ying, please don''t break up with me. " Xi Rou comes forward crying and wants to throw herself into Gu Ying''s arms, but Gu Ying ruthlessly pushes her away. Xi Rou, who was pushed away, stumbled, her face full of tears, with a bit of confusion. But soon, that kind of blankness became ferocious, and his eyes were full of resentment. "Gu Ying, don''t go too far. I''ve sacrificed so much for you, and you still want to break up with me! I tell you it''s impossible. You can''t get rid of me all your life! I will never let you be with other cheap women. You will die! " Soft doesn''t work. Xi Rou immediately turns into tough, and even uses threats. Lu Zijia put her hands around her chest and silently looked at the good play. She only felt extremely ironic. Isn''t the woman aware that Gu Ying, the man, has been using her? It''s really a little blind! Tut Tut, what a sad woman! "When we were together, it was all your love and my wish. If you don''t want to make it too ugly, you should get together and break up." Gu Ying is unmoved and still indifferent. Obviously, she doesn''t want to have too much entanglement with Xi rou. "I don''t want to, I don''t want to, I''ll be with you, and I''ll recognize you all my life!" Xi Rou screamed, but she didn''t want to break up. It seems that Gu Ying doesn''t bother to talk to Xi Rou because she knows it doesn''t make sense to talk to Xi rou. Turned and looked at Lu Zijia, smiled as if nothing had happened and said, "sorry, I almost let you suffer a reckless disaster. I''ll invite you to dinner to make amends." Gu Ying''s attitude seems as if Lu Zijia was not the one who almost killed him just now. I have to say that his mind is really admirable. It''s a pity that his move doesn''t work for Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia looked at him with a smile. His bright and clear eyes seemed to be able to see through people. "Your life is really big. I just don''t know if you will have such luck next time. Maybe you can bet again." Lu Zijia''s proposal made Gu Ying''s face stiff, but he soon recovered. "I believe our fate will not be shallow." Gu Ying means something. "Then let''s see if you have such a long life." Lu Zijia said indifferently and turned to leave. "Fox spirit, stop!" Seeing that Lu Zijia was leaving, Xi Rou immediately crossed Gu Ying and waved a whip at Lu Zijia again. Lu Zijia kept at his feet and didn''t look back. He suddenly burst out a powerful force and suddenly blew Xi Rou out behind him. "Ah -- Bang -- poof --" Xi Rou, who was blown out by a powerful force, rowed a huge arc in mid air, and then crashed into the ground. Countless small cracks appeared on the cement ground in an instant. At the moment of falling to the ground, Xi Rou fainted after a mouthful of blood gushed out. Chapter 851 Although Gu Ying was not specifically targeted, he was relatively close, which led to the surge of Qi and blood in his body. Finally, he couldn''t help spewing out a mouthful of blood. When he looked up in embarrassment, Lu Zijia had already disappeared. Wiping the blood from the corners of her mouth with a handkerchief, Gu Ying couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Lu Zijia''s strength is stronger than he expected. Can he really make Lu Zijia become his woman smoothly? At this moment, Gu Ying suddenly had no confidence for the first time. When her eyes touched the unconscious Xi Rou, Gu Ying couldn''t help frowning tightly, and a trace of impatience flashed in her eyes. Although he has decided to give up Xi Rou, he can''t tear his face with the forces behind her at this time, at least not until he turns Lu Zijia into his woman. ¡­¡­ Since sharing the bed with her own man, Lu Zijia talked with him about the array almost every night. After a period of time, she found that her man was very talented in the array. Therefore, as soon as she is free, Lu Zijia will draw the array diagram she knows for men''s reference. "Daughter-in-law, you haven''t been alchemy for nearly a week. Don''t you really consider practicing a furnace now?" When Taoist Mu Qing saw that Lu Zijia drew the array again, he couldn''t help persuading him with a headache. Since his daughter-in-law didn''t refine pills, the old man was about to be torn up and swallowed up by those anxious old friends. Taoist Mu Qing, who is worried about his old life tomorrow, is called a worry! Lu Zijia kept drawing the array map, and shook his head distractedly to refuse. "Daughter-in-law, you can''t fish for three days and dry the net for two days. It''s easy to get rusty." Taoist Mu Qing continued to persuade him not to give up. Lu Zijia still shook his head, "I don''t fish." Taoist Mu Qing, "..." that''s just a metaphor, a metaphor! My daughter-in-law got the wrong point! Just when Taoist Mu Qing wanted to say something more, murishu children came back from school with a small schoolbag on their back. "Aunt, aunt!" Mu ruishu''s children have lost their pride when they first met Lu Zijia, and now they have been completely convinced by Lu Zijia''s strength. "Grandpa Qing, aunt, I miss you. Do you miss me?" Murishu children ran into the living room, shouted Taoist MuQing, and then lay down on the tea table. It was a dog''s leg that came up to Lu Zijia and said sweetly. Lu Zijia stopped the action in his hand, looked up and glanced at the incomparable dog leg child, "say it, do you have anything else to ask me for help?" This little fart is a ghost. Every time I find her, I get hot eyes. I''m really worthless. "Hee hee, my aunt is so predictable." Murishu was embarrassed to scratch his head. At the same time, he didn''t forget to flatter his aunt. Lu Zijia turned a blind eye in her heart. In order to flatter her, the little boy also learned idioms. He is really promising! Taoist Mu Qing, who looked at him silently, "..." The little boy who is only five or six years old has learned to flatter. As expected, he is old and can''t keep up with the times! "Aunt, can you help me find the steamed stuffed bun?" Murishu asked the child with his head raised. "Little steamed stuffed bun? Your little girlfriend? Did you quarrel with her, so she hid from you? " Lu Zijia''s brain hole opened wide and said casually. Chapter 852 Taoist Mu Qing, "..." daughter-in-law, are you sure you''re not teaching children puppy love? Mu ruishu blushed and seemed a little stuffy, "no, the steamed stuffed bun is male, not female. Aunt, don''t always say that my classmate is my girlfriend. It will affect the reputation of other girls. " Lu Zijia looked surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect that such a small fart knew his reputation. "Well, don''t talk about your girlfriend." Lu Zijia nodded and agreed, "tell me about your little boyfriend. What''s the matter with your little steamed stuffed bun boyfriend?" Murishu children, "..." Taoist Mu Qing, "..." Lu Zijia blinked innocently, "didn''t you say that the steamed stuffed bun was a man? That steamed stuffed bun is your little classmate. Should it also be a child? Isn''t that your little boyfriend? That''s right! " Murishu''s little friend, "..." his aunt seemed very reasonable. He was speechless. Taoist Mu Qing, "..." the truth of the daughter-in-law is really one set, but it''s a pity that it''s all crooked! "Aunt..." murishu''s little friend looked at his aunt with a bitter face. Lu Zijia touched his nose and bullied the children. It seems a little bad! "Cough, why did you find your little steamed stuffed bun classmate?" Lu Zijia coughed twice, pretending to be serious. Murishu''s children immediately brightened their eyes, opened their mouth and said the reason. It turned out that the small steamed stuffed bun in murui''s book mouth was his classmate and played better at ordinary times. However, the steamed stuffed bun didn''t come to school today. I heard that it was abducted by human traffickers yesterday. After hearing the news, murishu was sad, but soon he thought of his omnipotent aunt. So when he got home, he couldn''t wait to find Lu Zijia''s "omnipotent" aunt for help. Lu Zijia, "..." can do anything... This little boy really thinks highly of her! "Aunt, can you find the steamed stuffed bun?" Murishu looked at his aunt with big clear eyes. Lu Zijia touched his chin and thought for a moment. Finally, he nodded, "this is OK." Since the last Lin family case, the director has forbidden her to take another case. The reason is: she is an alchemist, so she should go home and make alchemy. A case is already the limit. She even said that she had been pulled into the blacklist of strictly prohibited cases by the people above. No matter where she went to the special action office of any city, she could not receive cases for her. Lu Zijia is so depressed! But it doesn''t matter if the special operations department doesn''t let her take the case. Can she take the case herself? Thinking so, Lu Zijia happily stretched out his palm to murishu children, "come on, do you have anything that the little steamed stuffed bun has used? I''ll help you find him back." Hearing the speech, murishu children immediately put down the small schoolbag behind them and took out a lamb toy from inside. "Oh, oh, master, it''s lazy, it''s lazy!" Mu ruishu just took out the sample toy. The pagoda, which was sitting silently beside Lu Zijia watching TV, immediately rushed over and saw that the lamb grabbed his hand. But the next moment Chapter 853 "Eh? It''s fake? But it looks so real, but it''s too small. It''s fake and small. It''s not fun! " The pagoda, which was very excited one moment ago, became extremely disgusted the next moment and threw the lamb back to murishu. Lu Zijia, "..." the Jinta guy is really promising. He even grabs toys with a little fart child! When murishu saw that the pagoda robbed the lamb, he was a little worried. Seeing that the pagoda returned the lamb to him, a happy smile rose on his little face, "Xiao Hei is very nice. Does Xiao Hei also like sheep? Then when I go out to play next time, will you also take Xiaohei to buy sheep? " Jinta was not interested in buying fake sheep, but when he heard about going out to play, his cat''s eyes lit up and ordered his cat''s head on his face. Taoist Mu Qing, "!!!" The cat really knows human nature. Even people can understand it. God! Lu Zijia, "..." the Jinta guy is almost exposed. He''s really a stupid cat! Lu Zijia took the lamb from mu ruishu, put it on the table and put a spell into it. Immediately, several people saw that the lamb turned by itself. When facing a direction, it stopped turning. Murishu children, "!!!" Taoist Mu Qing was shocked. His methods as a daughter-in-law are really strange! With the growth of cultivation, Lu Zijia can not only use tracking symbols to find people or ghosts. "Well, just stay at home and I''ll get your steamed stuffed bun back." Lu zijiahu touched the head of the stunned murishu child, got up and said. But before she walked out of the door, she met Mu Tianyan who came down the stairs. "I''ll go with you." Mu Tianyan walked in and naturally held her little hand. Lu Zijia took a look at her tightly held hand. Even if she didn''t agree, the man probably wouldn''t let go of her hand? But it seems good to do tasks with your own men. It''s the so-called husband and wife partner. It''s not tired to work! Thinking so, Lu Zijia nodded happily. So, an old man, a small man and a cat behind them watched them leave hand in hand. After the two figures left, the two men and a cat couldn''t help shaking their bodies. They only felt that their teeth were very sour. With the direction guidance, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan came to an abandoned small building more than an hour later. Lu Zijia frowned slightly, and his figure flashed into the abandoned building. "The breath is still very strong. It seems that he has just gone for a while." As the voice fell, their body shape immediately disappeared in place, and they caught up with the messy breath. Within ten minutes, they caught up with the target, but they didn''t start immediately. Because several target people were walking in the crowd with two sleeping children on their backs at this time, it was not a suitable place to start. Lu Zijia could only wait for the right time. To avoid those target people finding out, Lu Zijia hid her and Mu Tianyan''s breath directly. The target people were very cautious. They walked around the crowd for several times. It seemed that they didn''t find any suspicious people before they quickly flashed into an alley. About ten minutes later, the target talents stopped in front of a slightly dilapidated warehouse. "Go in." One of the middle-aged men who opened the warehouse door said to two women carrying children. Chapter 854 The two women entered without hesitation. The remaining two middle-aged men took a vigilant look around before quickly entering the warehouse. Lu Zijia, who was hidden in the dark, looked at the warehouse door closed again and looked at each other with a tacit understanding with the men around him. In the warehouse. A middle-aged man with a short beard had already been waiting in the warehouse. He saw that the four people came in with only two children. His tone was somewhat unhappy, "Why are there only two?" Among them, the shorter middle-aged man smiled at his speech and said, "the wind has been tight recently. We are also afraid of accidents. If we have an accident, won''t no one deliver the goods to you? However, the two goods are also good this time. Look at these two children. They are both white and tender. They are gratifying. " The short bearded man, called the noble man, glanced at the two children lying on the ground by the two women again, and nodded a moment later. "OK, it''s a little out of stock recently. You can send me at least five more this month." The short bearded man ordered. The four people were delighted at the speech and repeatedly said that they would send it to him at the end of the month. After the bearded man threw two stacks of cash to the four, the four left the warehouse happily. However, before they left far away, they suddenly fell to the ground and fainted. After Lu Zijia quickly sent a short message to Luo Baode, he and his man quietly followed the short bearded middle-aged man who met with the four traffickers. The reason why he sent a text message to Luo Baode instead of calling the police was that Lu Zijia noticed that the middle-aged man with short beard had the smell of evil repair. Moreover, there is a strong smell of blood. Obviously, short bearded men trading children with human traffickers do not sell children again, but are used for evil Dharma. Judging from the bloody smell of men with short beards, many children have been killed. The bearded man put the two five or six-year-old children directly into a large suitcase, walked to the place where someone was, calmly put down the suitcase and dragged away. He quickly went to the front of a black car, opened the rear compartment, put the trunk in, and drove away quickly after a while. The car drove straight out of the city to the suburbs. Forty minutes later, the car stopped in front of a seemingly ordinary independent villa. The bearded man easily carried the suitcase and went directly to the basement after entering the villa. The light in the basement is dim, but it doesn''t affect the sight of men with short whiskers. As soon as I got to the basement, I smelled the strong smell of blood, but it didn''t make the short bearded man feel bad. On the contrary, there was some excitement in his eyes. "Master, there are two goods this time." The bearded man carrying the suitcase said respectfully to the old man sitting on the futon with his eyes closed. The old man was wearing a slightly worn Taoist robe with his hair tied on his head, which was impressively dressed up as an ancient Taoist. In front of the old man, there was a huge pool, but the pool contained not water, but bright red blood. Obviously, the strong smell of blood in the basement comes from this blood pool. I saw the bright red seeping blood almost overflowing from the pool. It can be seen that there must be many dead souls buried in the pool. Around the blood pool, there are many obscure and strange pictures and texts. Chapter 855 Hearing the short bearded man''s words, the old man suddenly opened his sharp eyes, and his dry old face was obviously unhappy. "Why less and less?!" The old man''s voice was hoarse and gloomy, which made people feel creepy. The bearded man opened his suitcase and replied, "the wind has been tight recently. Those people don''t dare to be too brazen." The old man snorted coldly, "waste!" The man with short beard lowered his head and dared not speak again. "Nine hundred and eighty-one boys and girls, only the last ten. The ancient method of life renewal can be completed. At that time, your benefits will be indispensable." The old man glanced at the man with short beard and said something. The bearded man''s face was happy and said excitedly, "thank you, master. Don''t worry. The apprentice will find you the last ten boys and girls." The short beard man''s guarantee satisfied the old man very much. After nodding slightly, he motioned the short beard man to start moving. The short bearded man immediately understood the old man''s meaning, grabbed one of the boys in the suitcase, slipped to the side of the blood pool, drew a dagger from his body, and wanted to cut the boy''s neck to bleed. But suddenly, the dagger in the short bearded man''s hand suddenly turned in a direction, and the sharp tip of the knife was close to the old man''s throat. The old man was suddenly surprised and then angry. "Bastard!" The old man shouted angrily and tried to kill the short bearded man with one move. However, at the next moment, the old man suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood and stared at him in disbelief. At the same time, the sharp dagger of the short bearded man stabbed the old man''s throat mercilessly. "Puff -" The blood gushed out and splashed on the short beard man''s face, but the short beard man didn''t care at all, but smiled strangely. "You, you... Bang -" The old man''s mouth opened and closed, and blood kept surging out of his mouth. Finally, he fell down from the futon by the pool and soon lost his breath. After the old man died, the short bearded man didn''t relax. Instead, he quickly took out a palm sized Mini wooden sword, which was dark and exuded a strange smell. Before the ghost of the old man left, the short bearded man began to recite a spell on his mouth. At the moment when the ghost of the old man left, he took the opportunity to seal it on the dark Mini wooden sword. "Ah - you wicked, wicked!" The old man sealed in the mini wooden sword made bursts of violent cheers, but he was soon cut off by the short bearded man. Looking at the mini wooden sword in his hand, the short bearded man laughed twice, "my good master, I have prepared for you for five years. Now, you finally died in my hands. It took only five years, and it''s worth it. " With that, the short bearded man put away the mini wooden sword and showed ecstasy when his eyes fell into the blood pool. "The ancient art of life renewal, hahaha, as long as this art of life renewal is successful, I will have an endless life span, and I will be the only human who lives the same life as heaven and earth! No, it''s not human. I''m God. I live with heaven and earth! An egoistic God! Hahaha -- " Thinking of the future glory, the short beard man laughed happily, as if the so-called art of life extension in his mouth had been successful. But the next moment, the short beard man''s laughter stopped suddenly. "Who!" Aware of the strange smell, the short bearded man suddenly turned around, and a look of horror flashed in his eyes. Chapter 856 When he saw a man and a woman behind him, the man with short beard was even more frightened. The boy who had been thrown at his feet by him was being held by the woman. It can be seen that this man and woman should have appeared here long ago. They just held their breath and didn''t let him find it. Thinking of this, the short bearded man suddenly became more vigilant, "who are you?" Lu Zijia checked the boy in his arms. Seeing that he was only dizzy by the medicine and had no other problems, he put the boy in the large suitcase. At the same time, Lu Zijia also checked the situation of girls and found that it was the same as that of boys. After making a border and covering the boy and girl cages in the suitcase, Lu Zijia stood up. "We are heroes who uphold justice. We are dedicated to your evil cultivation." Lu Zijia''s serious nonsense. Mu Tianyan, "..." his wife did not forget the skin for a moment. However, such a lady is very lovely. The expression of the man with short beard twisted for a moment. Looking at Lu Zijia''s eyes, it was like looking at a neuropathy. Lu Zijia, "..." what she is doing now is really chivalrous! After all, she has confiscated a dime. Now the world is really, and no one believes the truth. Lu Zijia sighed in her heart, but her actions were not vague at all. She directly took the initiative to attack the short bearded man. Knowing that his wife wanted to stabilize her accomplishments, Mu Tianyan stood in place silently and didn''t mean to intervene. Of course, if his wife might be hurt, he would do it immediately. However, Lu Zijia did not give him this opportunity. Although the accomplishments of the short bearded man are at level 4 of the art, they are the same as those of Lu Zijia, but Lu Zijia''s moves are strange and his means are diverse, so he can challenge beyond his level. Therefore, in the fight between the two men, the short bearded man was soon at a disadvantage, and even showed signs of decline. Seeing that the situation was bad, the short bearded man looked around and seemed to want to find a chance to escape. However, as soon as the idea of his escape rose, he was suddenly slapped on the sky by Lu Zijia. "Ah -- poof -- poop --" The short bearded man screamed, his eyes were about to crack, a mouthful of blood suddenly sprayed out, and he fell to the ground with his eyes closed and didn''t know life or death. After solving the short beard man, Lu Zijia was not happy, but looked at the spring blood pool with a heavy face. Ninety-nine eighty-one boys and girls, these two evil practitioners even want to use ninety-nine eighty-one boys and girls to increase their so-called life span. They simply... Don''t know what it means! It''s ridiculous that a man of truth dare not dream of living with heaven and earth. A little mortal should be so delusional! Lu Zijia closed his eyes and quickly played one Dharma formula after another with both hands to relieve the souls in the blood pool and dispel their grievances. Five minutes later, Lu Zijia slowly opened his eyes and said to the man beside him, "let''s go up first!" Mu Tianyan nodded slightly and took the initiative to pick up the two children put in the large suitcase. Lu Zijia looked at his man as if he were carrying a chicken. He carried one in one hand and couldn''t help smoking at the corners of his mouth. I can''t lift my own man. I can''t take pity on her. Although it''s only a five or six-year-old child, it''s still a woman, isn''t it? Chapter 857 Half an hour later, several police cars parked outside the villa. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan are cooperating with the two policemen and talking about what happened. As for the two children, they have been taken to the ambulance and sent to the hospital. "Dead girl, you just don''t want me to live in peace, do you?" At this time, a familiar angry voice suddenly came into Lu Zijia''s ears. Lu Zijia looked innocently, and was not surprised to see Luo Baode who got off the bus in a hurry. "Director, I helped solve a big case. It''s still free. There''s no credit but hard work. Isn''t your attitude very good?" Lu Zijia was so angry that Luo Baode turned his eyes. "Not so good, fart! I told you to stay at peace and not to take the case! " Luo Baode''s angry way ignored the existence of the evil god Mu Tianyan. Lu Zijia shrugged helplessly and spread his hands, "I didn''t answer the case. I''m helping my little boy find his little boyfriend!" Mu Tianyan, "..." his wife always likes to say misunderstandings. "Your little boy''s boyfriend, you..." Luo Baode subconsciously attacked the little fart child from her family, but suddenly thought of Mu Tianyan''s little nephew. Luo Baode''s forehead suddenly jumped and looked at Lu Zijia''s eyes. It was called that iron is not steel. "What is a little boyfriend? Just your little Douding, who also learns from adults to make boyfriends? Do you want to laugh me to death so that you can inherit my position as director! Moreover, the little Douding in your family who hasn''t even grown hair is a man, a man! " Speaking of the back, Luo Baode almost roared out. It looked like he wanted to beat Lu Zijia up. Lu Zijia pulled his injured ear, still looking innocent and helpless, "I know my little boy is a man, but there is no rule that a man can''t make friends with a man!" It was instantly understood that the little boyfriend in her mouth was Luo Baode, a simple little boy friend. She only felt that her heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney hurt so much that almost no old blood came out. Just when Luo Baode wanted to say something more, one of the policemen who entered the villa and searched hurriedly ran out to report. "Captain Hui, a large number of child bones were found in several flower beds in the back garden of the villa." Hearing the report, the police captain looked shocked and hurried into the villa to check the situation himself. Luo Baode frowned when he heard the speech and said angrily, "these evil practices are really crazy!" "So, fortunately, they kicked their nest early, otherwise there would be more victims." Although Lu Zijia thinks he is not a good man, he can''t kill innocent lives. What''s more, he is only a child of a few years old. When Luo Baode heard the speech, the remaining anger dissipated without a trace. "Forget it, you girl has done a good deed, but I can tell you, it will never happen again." Luo Baode pretended to be vicious. God knows how difficult it is for those guys above to deal with. He helped the girl once last time and almost broke his old bones. Now again, it is estimated that he must make an appointment with an orthopedic doctor in advance, or his old bone will really fall apart. Chapter 858 "Director." The silent Mu Tianyan suddenly opened his mouth and looked at Luo Baode with deep eyes. "My wife is not someone''s thing, and I don''t need the protection of others. My wife, I will be responsible. So tell the people above you that you don''t have to worry about my wife. " With that, Mu Tianyan nodded slightly to Luo Baode and left with Lu Zijia in his arms. Luo Baode, "..." how did he forget this evil spirit... Well, one or two are ancestors. As a director, he''d better be a shrinking turtle silently. The people above like to make trouble, so let them make trouble directly in front of Mu Tianyan''s evil god. Thinking so, Luo Baode felt refreshed. ¡­¡­ Two days later, it was about saving the steamed stuffed bun. "Aunt, aunt." Murishu, carrying his schoolbag, ran to Lu Zijia, who was lying on the couch, basking in the sunset sun, and cried sweetly with a bright smile. Lu Zijia didn''t get up and looked lazily at the little boy, "what''s the matter? Isn''t it your little boyfriend and girlfriend who were abducted by strange Shu Li again? " Mu ruishu''s children puffed their cheeks and said helplessly, "aunt, it''s a little classmate. Don''t call little boys and girls again. It will be misunderstood!" Thinking that he was less than six years old, he was described by his aunt as a flower radish with several little boys and girls. Mu ruishu couldn''t help being depressed and distressed. "All right, all right, just the little students!" Lu Zijia nodded perfunctorily, from good to good. Murishu child, "..." don''t think he doesn''t know. His aunt is perfunctory again. "Aunt, the parents of the little steamed stuffed bun said, thank you very much for saving the little steamed stuffed bun. In order to express their gratitude, they originally wanted to give you money, but they thought it was too insulting to your aunt''s tall image, so they changed to give you fruit baskets. The fruit baskets are all transported back by air from abroad. They are delicious. Aunt, please eat them in the house, or Xiaohei will eat them all. " Murishu said, and took Lu Zijia''s hand and wanted to pull people into the villa living room. Lu Zijia reluctantly got up along his strength. In fact, she wants to say that she has no tall image. Let''s hit her with money! But you can''t say this in front of the children, otherwise it''s not good to teach bad children. After eating the fruit by air, Lu Zijia went into the alchemy room and continued to work on her brewing plan. But a big event happened in the Du family. No, to be exact, it was Du Xiangjun''s fiance. Yes, fiance. This fiance is Du Xiangjun''s childhood sweetheart, that is, the Yishiyuan Lu Zijia had seen. After learning about Du Xiangjun''s divorce, Yi Shiyuan, who had always been thinking about Du Xiangjun, often asked Du Xiangjun. Gradually, Du Xiangjun also had a good impression on Yishiyuan. Until two months ago, the two people were officially together. Lu Zijia naturally knows this and wishes them well. Two days ago, Du Xiangjun was successfully proposed by Yi Shiyuan. I thought they would be happy all the time. Who ever thought that Du Xiangjun was a great blow in just two days. In the largest hospital in the imperial capital. "Xiaojun, you..." Du Jinqian looked at his sister''s haggard appearance and couldn''t help feeling a little distressed. Chapter 859 "I''m fine." Du Xiangjun raised his hand, pinched the center of his eyebrows, shook his head and said he was all right. "How can it be all right? Look at your face now. I don''t know. I thought you were seriously ill!" Du Jinli saw that she didn''t take care of her body, so he couldn''t help but be a little angry and spoke angrily. "Second brother, I''m really fine, I..." Knowing that he cared about himself, Du Xiangjun wanted to try to show that he was really okay. However, before she finished speaking, Du Jinli interrupted, "well, you haven''t rested all day and night and haven''t eaten much. Even if you are an iron man, you can''t stand it. Now you go home and have a rest. Here are my brother and I to help you watch the head office? " Du Jinli was full of helpless words. Du Xiangjun closed his lips and shook his head slightly. Obviously, he didn''t want to leave the hospital. "Oh, you are." Du Jinli was helpless for his stubborn sister. "Second brother, I know you are kind to me and care about me, but... But I''m really worried about Shiyuan. Even if I go back to rest, I can''t sleep." Du Xiangjun''s slightly red eyes suddenly became more red. The Du brothers were suddenly silent, and their eyes were helpless and heavy. "The doctor said, Shiyuan still has a chance to wake up, Xiaojun..." Du Jinqian was silent for a while and wanted to comfort his sister. Du Xiangjun nodded before he finished his words and said firmly, "I believe Shiyuan will wake up. Even if... Even if he really can''t wake up, I will guard him all my life." Speaking of the back, Du Xiangjun''s voice choked, as if trying to hold back something. The Du brothers frowned slightly when they heard the speech. They seemed to disagree. They opened their mouths and wanted to say something. It can be seen that Du Xiangjun looked like that, but he didn''t say it in the end. At this time, there was a sound of footsteps in the empty corridor. When the three looked sideways, they saw the two people in the accident. "Why are you here?" Seeing Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan, Du Xiangjun quickly wiped his eyes on his side, and then asked suspiciously. In order not to let Lu Zijia worry about her mother, Du Xiangjun didn''t tell Lu Zijia that something had happened to Yishiyuan. Now I''m surprised to see my daughter. "Mom, uncle Yi suddenly fell unconscious. Why didn''t you tell me such a big thing?" Lu Zijia walked over, a little helpless. At the same time, he inadvertently put his hand on Du Xiangjun''s shoulder, quietly conveying spiritual power to her and relieving her physical fatigue. Du Xiangjun, who was worried about Yishiyuan, didn''t feel his body was different. Hearing her daughter''s words, she couldn''t help apologizing, "you''ve been busy recently. It''s always bad to worry you again." She also knows that her daughter is studying wine making and recapturing the industry in the hands of the Zhong family for the Du family. So I chose not to tell my daughter about it, so as not to add a worry to my daughter. "Mom, you''re wrong. I''m your daughter, and uncle Yi is about to become my father. As a daughter, I''m worried about what''s wrong with my father?" Yi Shiyuan is a good man. The most important thing is to devote himself to Du Xiangjun. This is enough. Therefore, she recognizes Yi Shiyuan. Now her mother was on the verge of happiness, but she couldn''t ignore such a thing. Chapter 860 "Mom, I still have some medical skills. Let me show uncle Yi. There may be a way." Lu Zijia''s soothing way. In fact, her medical skills are not worse than her ability to catch ghosts, or even better. However, she is used to never saying things fully, so as to avoid any accidents and disappointments. "OK, OK, just try your best." Du Xiangjun nodded while wiping his tears. "Well, Xiaojun, don''t cry. If you cry again, you won''t want any more." Du Jinli saw her crying again, helpless and worried. Du Xiangjun sucked his nose and smiled reluctantly, "OK, I won''t cry, don''t cry, Shiyuan will get better. I''ll look at him all my life in the future." After several people entered the ward, they saw Yi Shiyuan lying on the hospital bed with his eyes closed. Yishiyuan''s family either went abroad to work or traveled. After receiving the news of Yishiyuan''s accident, they have rushed back for the first time. Lu Zijia first observed the surface of Yishiyuan. After a moment, she couldn''t help frowning slightly. After diagnosing the pulse, her eyebrows were even tighter. "What''s the matter? Your uncle Yi, is his condition very bad? " Seeing his daughter''s reaction, Du Xiangjun''s heart couldn''t help lifting it again, and his hands were unconsciously clenched together. Lu Zijia didn''t answer at the first time. After being silent for a while, he said, "Uncle Yi''s situation is not that there is a problem with his body, but that his soul has been absorbed. Mom, before uncle Yi''s accident, did he go anywhere or touch anything? " Lu Zijia''s words surprised everyone present. Du Xiangjun was even more directly red eyed and worried, "has the soul been absorbed? Well, your uncle Yi doesn''t just... " At the thought of that possibility, Du Xiangjun''s tears immediately rolled down from his eyes, with despair in his eyes. "Mom, don''t think about it. If your soul is taken away, it doesn''t have to be saved." Seeing that she was thinking badly, Lu Zijia quickly explained, "I think uncle Yi''s face is still alive, which shows that although uncle Yi''s soul has been taken away, it is still saved. Mom, you''d better tell me if anything strange happened before uncle Yi''s accident! " "Yes, Xiaojun, you have to tell Jiajia everything. Jiajia can come up with a way as soon as possible." Looking at his tearful sister with a bit of despair, Du Jinqian also advised him. Alas, his sister has experienced so many hardships. Now it''s hard to find real happiness. As a result It''s fate. When Du Xiangjun heard the speech, he immediately couldn''t care about his sadness and despair, and hurriedly said the causes and consequences. It turned out that there was a museum exhibition yesterday. At the invitation of a friend, Yi Shiyuan took Du Xiangjun with him. Who knows, halfway through the exhibition, the whole museum suddenly went out of power. At the moment when the whole museum was dark, there were several huge bangs, like something was broken, which frightened the crowd at the scene. In the panic, Du Xiangjun was closely protected by Yi Shiyuan and leaned against the corner. When the light finally returned, the whole museum was in a mess and many cultural relics were stolen. At the same time, Yishiyuan suddenly fell down. After falling, he has been unconscious until now. Chapter 861 The doctor has given Yishiyuan a general examination, but nothing has been found. For this special condition, the upper level of the hospital has held a meeting to discuss, hoping to find a way to treat it as soon as possible. "Museum." Lu Zijia''s eyes flickered slightly, "Mom, has uncle Yi touched any cultural relics in the whole process?" This situation of Yishiyuan is a bit like being absorbed by something and then imprisoned. She did not find any man-made magic signs from Yishiyuan, so the possibility of man-made magic can be ruled out. Then there are only items left. Things that can take away people''s souls must not be ordinary things, and even that thing may give birth to wisdom. Thinking of this, Lu Zijia couldn''t help nodding. If she ingested the soul of Yishiyuan and really gave birth to her own wisdom, it''s not easy for her to trace the soul of Yishiyuan. Du Xiangjun didn''t dare to be careless. After carefully recalling the process of yesterday, he shook his head, "no, those cultural relics are put in the showcase and can''t be touched." Lu Zijia nodded thoughtfully, "I want to go to the museum. Mom, you should take good care of yourself, or when Uncle Yi gets better, you fall down. What should uncle Yi do? " Knowing that his daughter cared about her, Du Xiangjun nodded and promised to have a good rest. After a few words with the two uncles, Lu Zijia left the hospital with his own man. On the bus, Mu Tianyan pulled his wife''s hand and seemed to play carelessly, "it''s very tricky?" Lu Zijia nodded honestly, "it''s a little tricky. I doubt that taking something from Uncle Yi''s soul has produced wisdom by itself." "Smart?" Mu Tianyan moved on his hand, and a touch of surprise appeared on his cold face. Moreover, mu Yunhao, who acted as a driver in front, was even more shocked. "Yes, lingzhi." Lu Zijia nodded again and explained to them, "some things have survived for too long. By absorbing the aura of heaven and earth, they may produce aura by themselves. Of course, this kind of situation is very rare, but once wisdom is born, whatever it is, it will no longer be ordinary. " They have produced intelligent things by themselves, not to mention rare in this world. They are also rare varieties in the cultivation world, and everyone wants to rob them of their existence. I don''t know if the thing that takes away the soul of Yishiyuan has recognized the Lord. If it has recognized the Lord, it will be more troublesome. Mu Tianyan heard the speech. Except for the surprise at the beginning, there was no mood fluctuation behind. It seems that he is not curious or interested in the thing that will produce intelligence by itself. Instead, mu Yunhao couldn''t help asking, "madam, is there such an extraordinary thing in the world?" Lu Zijia smiled, "of course, maybe you will see it with your own eyes soon." When mu Yunhao heard the speech, he couldn''t help feeling a little excited. It was obvious that he was very interested in the thing that gave birth to wisdom by itself. Half an hour later, the car stopped in front of the huge parking lot in front of the museum. Xu is because the cultural relics were stolen yesterday. The warning line in front of the museum gate has not been removed. In front of the warning line, two. Qiang policemen are still guarding. "Stop, the museum has been closed for half a month since yesterday. No one is waiting. Please leave as soon as possible." Chapter 862 When the two policemen at the door saw Lu Zijia coming, one of them stepped forward and warned the three loudly. "I''m from the special operations department and I''m here to investigate the case. Please accommodate me." Lu Zijia took out his certificate from the special operations department and tried to muddle through. The resolute policeman took Lu Zijia''s certificate, looked at it, and then looked at another police companion. "There is indeed a special operations department." The police companion seemed to see the inquiry in the eyes of the resolute police, nodded slightly and confirmed. "Wait, I''ll ask for instructions from the top." Resolute police returned the certificate to Lu Zijia, and then inquired about him through headphones. A moment later, the resolute policeman said, "my head is coming out of the inside now. You wait here." Lu Zijia took back his certificate without changing his face and put it away silently¡° Oh, good. " The heart make complaints about the police. The little brother brother is really not good at it. Lu Zijia looked back silently at the man around him, looking guilty. Mu Tianyan''s mouth rose slightly. He couldn''t help raising his big hand. The tiger touched her head. Said wait a minute, really just wait a minute. In less than a minute, I saw a middle-aged man with a national face walking out of it. "Head, that''s them." Resolute police saw a middle-aged man with a national face and immediately reported. The man with Chinese face nodded to show that he knew. "Are you from the special operations department?" Zheng bin asked while observing the three people. I don''t know if it was an illusion. He always felt that two of the men looked familiar, but he couldn''t remember it for a moment. "No, I''m the only one in the special operations department. They''re my external assistants." Lu Zijia''s face remained unchanged and gave Mu Tianyan and mu Yunhao the identity of an assistant. Mu Yunhao, "..." he is an assistant. It doesn''t matter. Can you let Er Shao be an assistant, really? The second young lady is really not afraid to be caught by the second young lady after she goes home??? Mu Tianyan silently looked at his wife and seemed dissatisfied with her introduction. It seemed that he was aware of his dissatisfaction. Lu Zijia blinked innocently at him, indicating that this identity was temporary. "Assistant?" Zheng bin looked at Mu Tianyan and mu Yunhao again. He didn''t think they were assistants. "Yes, assistant." Said, Lu Zijia smiled brightly and patted the man around him, "my assistant is super handsome." Mu Yunhao, "..." when did the second young lady learn to flatter seriously? However, I have to say that Mrs. Er Shao''s flattery is really right, which can be seen from Er Shao''s obviously happy eyes. Zheng bin, "..." it was the first time he heard people praise his assistant so much. "No one above informed me that the special operations department will also participate in this case." Zheng bin is a business man. Lu Zijia nodded, "in fact, I wanted to join the investigation myself. My name is Lu Zijia. Please give me more advice. " With that, Lu Zijia stretched out his hand to Zheng bin. However, Zheng bin did not reach out, but frowned. "Miss Lu, the case of the museum has been handed over to our guwu group." The implication is: let Lu Zijia not meddle blindly. Chapter 863 Lu Zijia didn''t care about his attitude and took back his hand as if nothing had happened. "I know, but this case is related to the life and death of one of my relatives, so I have to take the liberty to participate. Please forgive me, team leader Zheng." Before coming, mu Yunhao had simply investigated the information of the person in charge of the museum case, so Lu Zijia knew that the man in front of him was Zheng bin, the leader of the guwu group. "Relatives? What do you mean? " Zheng bin frowned. "There was an accident in the museum yesterday, and two of my family members were among them. One of them is Yishiyuan. He is my uncle." Lu Zijia simply explained. "Yishiyuan." Zheng bin nodded slightly, indicating that he knew this person, "but I''m still sorry. I can''t let you participate in the case investigation without the permission of the person above." Although Zheng bin understood, he didn''t promise and still followed the procedure. Lu Zijia seemed to have expected such a result long ago and was not disappointed. "Maybe it will be allowed soon." Lu Zijia smiled with deep meaning. Before coming, in addition to investigating the person in charge of the case, Lu Zijia also called Luo Baode. For Luo Baode''s ability, Lu Zijia said that she still trusts him. As for Luo Baode''s anger on the phone, she completely ignored it. "Then wait for permission!" Zheng bin left such a sentence and wanted to turn back to the museum. However, he had just taken two steps when his mobile phone suddenly rang. After hanging up the phone, Zheng bin turned around again and looked at Lu Zijia with a complex look. Lu Zijia smiled back at his eyes. The next moment, however, her chin was gently pinched and turned to one side. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Looking at his man''s enlarged handsome face, Lu Zijia was a little confused. It was obvious that he didn''t understand what his sudden move was to do. "Just smile at me, madam." Mu Tianyan''s voice was faint, but it was mixed with imperceptible occupation. Desire. Lu Zijia, "..." his man is jealous. Mu Yunhao, "..." this wave of dog food is very good! Zheng bin, "..." are they really superior and subordinate? Is everything wrong? Finally, Lu Zijia was released. After several people went in, the resolute policeman guarding the door suddenly said, "Alas, do you think that Lu Zijia looks familiar?" The companion policeman nodded, "it looks familiar. I just thought I wanted to see you... Right! I remember, isn''t she the Master Lu! " The exclamation of the companion police suddenly reminded the resolute police, "yes, yes, that''s Master Lu who will develop skin care products. My daughter-in-law can worship her!" "So is my girlfriend. She often shows me Master Lu''s photos. I didn''t even remember it just now. What a pity!" Companion man some chagrin way. If you think of it earlier, you might be able to walk a diameter from Lu master, and buy two boxes of whitening mask what. At the thought of the task given to him by his girlfriend, the companion police immediately became more regretful, and the field was almost green. The resolute police, on the other hand, directly bruised their intestines, "ah! It''s over. If my wife knew that I was lucky to meet Master Lu but didn''t give her an autograph, I would have to kneel on the washboard again. The companion policeman, "..." fortunately, his girlfriend was gentle and only rushed him to the living room to sleep Chapter 864 "Team leader, who are they?" When Zheng bin entered the museum with Lu Zijia, he met a woman with short hair on the way. The woman glanced at the three people, as if she was a little bad, especially towards Lu Zijia, who was obviously full of hostility. "They are from the special operations department and will participate in our case investigation next." Zheng bin seems to be worried about something. He only briefly introduced two sentences without too much explanation. When the short haired woman heard the speech, she frowned unhappily, "what''s going on up there? The cases have been handed over to our guwu group. What else are you looking for to eat?" As soon as the short haired woman said this, Zheng Bin''s face suddenly changed. He looked subconsciously at Lu Zijia. When he saw that they didn''t seem to be angry, he was secretly relieved. Not to mention the first two evil gods, they can''t offend if they only admire Yunhao. If they offend all three to death, they will not have a good life in the future. "Snow Ni, speak carefully." Zheng bin looked at the short haired woman with an obvious warning tone. When long Xueni saw that Zheng bin warned her for others, her face immediately pulled down. Without waiting for her to say anything, Zheng bin led Lu Zijia directly over her and continued to walk inside. "That was one of the members of our ancient martial arts group just now. Her name is long Xueni. She has a good family, so she has a little big miss temper. Please don''t be surprised." Zheng bin was apologetic to the three humanitarians, and his expression seemed to be somewhat uneasy. Mu Tianyan glanced faintly. Zheng bin, who obviously knew their identity, didn''t speak. Mu Tianyan didn''t speak, and mu Yunhao couldn''t speak, so Zheng bin could only look at Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia smiled, "no, the people of the guwu group have their own personality and style." The members of the ancient martial arts group, as the name suggests, are the martial artists who have cultivated ancient martial arts. The martial artists of the ancient martial arts group are carefully selected and trained by the Guo family, so they may be arrogant. They have the idea that other departments are waste except their own group. For example, the former Miss long Xueni. Lu Zijia''s voice could not hear joy and anger, and even her expression could not see the slightest emotion, which made Zheng bin unable to judge for a moment whether she was telling the truth or lying. However, before he could continue to judge, he arrived at his destination. "This is the place where cultural relics are displayed. There are 16 cultural relics in total, and 10 were stolen." Zheng Bin took the three to the center of the museum. The surrounding mess was not cleaned up, but remained the same, hoping to find some clues. Lu Zijia nodded slightly and glanced at the sixteen broken or complete Exhibition cabinets. Lu Zijia felt it carefully and found that none of the 16 Exhibition cabinets had the slightest evil spirit. However, the thought that it has given birth to wisdom and knows how to hide itself will not let people find traces. "There, is the place where Yishiyuan fell." Zheng bin raised his finger and said to Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia looked at the corner, then observed the surrounding angle for a while, and then walked towards the corner. "Team leader Zheng, can you show me the photos before the scene is destroyed? Also, the ten lost cultural relics. " Lu Zijia asked Zheng bin. Chapter 865 Zheng bin nodded without any hesitation, "of course, Master Lu, wait a minute. I''ll get you the information." With that, Zheng bin went outside the museum. He put those materials in the car and didn''t take them in. "It''s flying snake." After Zheng bin left, Mu Tianyan slowly opened his mouth. Lu Zijia looked at him suspiciously, "flying snake group?" How does this name seem to be composed of the demon family of the ontology snake demon? Isn''t there a demon family in this world? However, at the thought of the lack of aura in this world, even if there are demon families, it should be impossible to have big demons, at most small demons. After all, the growth of demons, but it takes thousands of years to produce wisdom, so as to officially start cultivation. Due to the law of heaven and earth, the life of the demon family is much longer than that of human beings, but its cultivation is more than a hundred times more difficult than that of human beings. Therefore, with the lack of aura in this world, even if there are big demons, they will be suppressed by the laws of heaven and earth and can''t make a breakthrough. Unable to make a breakthrough, life is naturally limited. "The flying snake group consists of three thieves, one woman and two men, with women as the leader. It is very famous abroad, but no one has ever seen their true face." Mu Tianyan explained. Lu Zijia was a little surprised. The bandit group is also very famous. It should be strong. Otherwise, if it had been caught in prison long ago, it would still be famous. But "How did you know?" Lu Zijia''s eyes suddenly looked at his own man strangely. Should it be that his own man was patronized by the flying snake group? It seemed that he knew what Lu Zijia was thinking. Mu Tianyan reluctantly walked over and raised his hand to pinch her face. "I met them at an auction. I remember their breath. There is their breath here." Although the breath is very weak, Mu Tianyan can be sure that he doesn''t feel wrong. "Oh ~ so it is. I thought you were taken in by the female leader and robbed!" Lu Zijia showed a sudden realization and accidentally said what he thought. Mu Yunhao, "..." madam, how dare you think! But then again, the female leader really liked them, but she didn''t dare to rob them. Mu Tianyan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a dark awn flashed at the bottom of his eyes. His low voice contained an obvious danger¡° Madam seems to want me to be robbed? " Aware of the man''s danger, Lu Zijia immediately restrained his expression, looked innocent and sounded more sincere. "No, you are my man. How can I hope you will be robbed? Even if you are robbed, you can only be robbed by me. If someone dares to rob me, I will split them into a pile of black ash with lightning! When the wind blows, there is no residue left! " Lu Zijia deliberately showed a ferocious appearance and saw Mu Tianyan''s mouth rising. Mu Yunhao, "..." split into black ash... The second young lady is really ferocious as always! "The lady will look after me." The danger on Mu Tianyan dissipated in an instant, and then there was an obvious smell of pleasure. Lu Zijia, who felt that the danger had been lifted, was greatly relieved and had a sense of happiness for the rest of his life. Her masculinity is so strong that she can''t help being counselled! "Sure, sure." Lu Zijia''s chicken pecked rice and almost broke his neck. "By the way, ah Yan, do you have a way to find them?" Lu Zijia quickly turned the topic and asked. And in her mouth, they naturally refer to the flying snake group. Chapter 866 Mu Tianyan frowned slightly and shook his head, "I''m not familiar with flying snake group." "Well, there''s actually a way to lead the flying snake out." Mu Yunhao, who was constantly stuffed with dog food, suddenly opened his mouth with some embarrassment. Lu Zi Jiadun''s eyes lit up and looked at mu Yunhao, "what way?" Mu Yunhao carefully glanced at Mu Tianyan, and seemed guilty. Mu Tianyan suddenly seemed to think of something, and his cool eyes swept over mu Yunhao. Mu Yunhao was shocked and immediately closed his mouth. He looked like he didn''t dare to say. Lu Zijia, "..." half said something. The cliff will be killed. Believe it or not! "Xiaohaozi, you say!" After waiting for a long time, seeing that mu Yunhao didn''t continue to speak, Lu Zijia put his hands on his hips. Mu Yunhao, "..." He also wants to say, but look at Er Shao''s reaction. If he dares to say, he will definitely die ugly! Lu Zijia looked up at his man. Mu Tianyan also looked down at her. His eyes were opposite. Mu Tianyan was very innocent. Lu Zijia, "..." this man has learned to pretend innocent with her! Sure enough, it''s dark when you get close to it! "You, turn around." Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows and said to the man proudly, like a high queen. Mu Tianyan, "..." even if he turned around, he could hear that his wife was a little cute? "Madam..." Mu Tianyan tried to resist. However, under his wife''s more and more brilliant smile, he finally turned around. Lu Zijia nodded with satisfaction and said to Mu Yunhao, "well, he can''t scare you. Go on. What''s the way?" Mu Yunhao, "..." the second young lady asked the second young lady to turn around. What''s the difference between this and stealing the bell? Finally, it''s him! But finally, under Lu Zijia''s "erotic power", mu Yunhao compromised and obediently said the way. "In fact, when I met the flying snake group at the auction, the leader of the flying snake group was very interested in Er Shao, but he was rejected by Er Shao. Therefore, if... Er, let Er Shao use a beautiful man''s trick, it may lead people out. " The flying snake group just committed a crime yesterday. It should not have left the imperial capital or country a so soon. So as long as the news of their two young boys is deliberately released, the female leader may really appear. After all, their beauty and color are very attractive to women. Of course, these words can''t be said. If they are said, he will never be so simple as bad luck. With two little temperament, I''m afraid it will directly blow him into slag. Lu Zijia frowned and thought for a while when mu Yunhao thought she wouldn''t agree "Pa -- this is a good way to plan for a beautiful man. Xiaohaozi is good. It''s OK!" Lu Zijia slapped his hands and decided with an excited and happy face. Mu Yunhao, "..." pushed his own man out to play tricks on other women. Are you always serious, madam? At this moment, I don''t know why, he suddenly wanted to laugh how to break! I can''t help it! "Ah Yan, you should prepare as soon as possible. At that time, you should dress more handsome and have a more handsome hairstyle, so as to lead people out as soon as possible." Lu Zijia turned his man back, raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder. He looked like ''I look after you''. Chapter 867 Mu Tianyan''s mouth twitched slightly, and his eyes were faint, "madam, I''m your husband." Lu Zijia blinked and nodded, "I know!" "So?" Mu Tianyan has some expectations. "So come on, I''ll always support you behind your back. Come on, one." Lu Zijia was encouraged on the surface, but he was going crazy with laughter in his heart. Bullying your own man or something. It''s so fun. You have wood! What''s more, her man has cheated her so many times. She doesn''t bully her back. I''m so sorry for her man! On one side, mu Yunhao looked at his family''s two little shriveled, his shoulders shook uncontrollably, and his face turned red with a suppressed smile. Unexpectedly, they were forced to sell their sex. One day, they were really going to laugh to death, hahaha¡ª¡ª I have to say, the second young lady did a great job! "Darling, when it''s done, shall I give you a reward?" Lu Zijia coaxed with a smile. Mu Tianyan frowned, "what reward?" Lu Zijia put his hands behind him and pretended to be mysterious. "I can''t tell you now. You''ll know then." Since she broke through the fourth floor of Qi training, she has been trying to draw space storage runes. Great progress has been made in the past two days. I believe she can successfully draw space storage runes in a few days. The world doesn''t even have a space storage bag. It''s very inconvenient for her to hide her things every time she takes them out. She has no ability to refine the space storage bag, so she can only replace it with the space storage talisman first. Mu Tianyan''s heart was tickled by his wife''s reward. Seeing that she insisted on not talking, she couldn''t help taking a bite of her white and tender face. Bitten Lu Zijia, "..." "Cough... Cough, well, all the information is here." Zheng bin, who came back with the information, happened to see the intimacy between the two, and couldn''t help coughing awkwardly. Lu Zijia''s ears were slightly red, but his face looked as if nothing had happened. He calmly took over the folder, "thank you." "Team leader, I have made a great discovery!" At this time, a woman with a long ponytail hurried over with a flat plate in her hand. When I saw Lu Zijia, I couldn''t help looking at Zheng bin in doubt, "team leader, who are they?" "They are from the special operations department. They will participate in this case with us next." Zheng bin also just briefly introduced Lu Zijia and then introduced Lu Zijia to a woman with a ponytail. "Hello." Stan Mulan made a friendly smile to the three people. He knew that three people were also involved in the case. He did not evade three people. He hurriedly put out a picture in the flat and told Zheng Bin about her discovery. "Team leader, look at this sign. This is the sign of the flying snake group. The cultural relics stolen this time should be made by the flying snake group, but I don''t quite understand it. It is said that every time the flying snake group steals cultural relics, it will not hurt people. Why is this exception? " Shi Mulan said, paused for a moment, and then said his guess, "can it be accidental injury? After all, there were many people on the scene at that time. There was no reason to hurt one person alone. And it''s strange that the injured person is not the security guard of the cultural relics museum. " Zheng bin looked at the blurred picture carefully and nodded after a while. "It''s really the sign of flying snake group. It seems that it''s not easy to find the cultural relics this time." Chapter 868 "Team leader, the case has just begun. It''s not certain who will win or lose. You say that now. Is it too ambitious to destroy your prestige?" Zheng Bin''s words had just fallen, and long Xueni, who had gone and returned, strode in, as if she were dissatisfied. Long Xueni was followed by a young man, who looked like a member of the guwu group. "Xueni, the team leader just said it was not easy and didn''t say he would lose. Are you too arbitrary?" Shi Mulan seems a little uncomfortable. It seems that long Xueni immediately disagrees with her after listening to her words. "Mulan, you misunderstood Xueni. She just didn''t want us to lose our ambition." The young man behind long Xueni smiled. Shi Mulan pursed her lips and looked a little speechless. "All right, just what you like to say. Anyway, I can''t say anything about you two." "Well, let''s get down to business. Did you find anything?" Seeing that the atmosphere was wrong, Zheng bin reluctantly stood up to be a peacemaker and asked long Xueni. Duan Zhicheng nodded slightly. "I found some news. Among the stolen cultural relics, there was a Taiyi Dan stove, which appeared on the black market two hours ago. However, after careful investigation, I found that the black market did not accept the Taiyi Dan stove, so the Dan stove should have been taken away by the flying snake group. " "Is there any news of flying snake group in other places except the black market?" Zheng bin asked. Duan Zhicheng shook his head regretfully, "no, they hide too well." "So the team leader is right. It''s not easy to find those cultural relics." Shi Mulan glanced at long Xueni and the last three words were accentuated, as if they were meant for someone. "Hum! Not easy doesn''t mean impossible. The flying snake regiment can be arrogant abroad, but in our imperial capital''s territory, they can''t continue to be arrogant. Wait and see, then I will send them to prison myself and let them sit at the bottom of the prison! " Long Xueni snorted coldly and said confidently. Shi Mulan seemed to be used to her confidence. She shrugged her shoulders and didn''t speak again. "Master Lu, do you have any opinions?" Zheng bingang wanted to say something, but he suddenly seemed to think of something and asked Lu Zijia. However, before Lu Zijia and long Xueni spoke, they were the first to speak. "Cut, what do the three dry eaters think? It would be nice not to make trouble for us. " Long Xueni said strangely, "don''t take yourself seriously because you look good. Handling a case doesn''t depend on a face!" Mu Tianyan''s deep eyes flashed a cold light and swept the remaining light towards long Xueni. It was as cold as looking at a dead man. Just as Mu Tianyan was about to move, his slender and powerful palm was held by a small hand. Aware of the danger of Mu Tianyan, Zheng Bin''s face changed dramatically. Just when he wanted to scold, he heard Lu Zijia speak. "Miss long is really joking. Of course, handling a case does not rely on a face. How could miss long have such an idea? Is it difficult for Miss long to handle the case on one cheek? " Lu Zijia''s small hand comforted her by pinching her man''s palm. On the surface, she looked at long Xueni with a surprised face. Her line of sight also deliberately paused on her face for a while. Chapter 869 Then he said solemnly, "Miss Long''s face is really good. It''s thick enough. She''s not afraid to break when the wind blows." Mu Tianyan''s dark eyes flashed a smile. His wife was so cute when she even met people. "Puff -" Shi Mulan couldn''t help laughing and gave Lu Zijia a thumbs up. "You, you scold me!" Long Xueni has a good family background and excellent cultivation talent. She has always been praised. At ordinary times, even if she quarrels with Shi Mulan, Shi Mulan won''t say too much. Now Lu Zijia scolds her for her thick skin and satirizes her for bragging, which undoubtedly makes her angry and angry. Lu Zijia looked innocent and looked up at the man around him, "do I swear?" Mu Tianyan''s mouth was slightly hooked, "No." Lu Zijia nodded, "yes, I didn''t swear. Why do you say I swear? Can''t you listen to people? Yan, do you think it''s possible? " With his wife, Mu Tianyan was naturally very happy and answered without hesitation, "yes." "I think so." The smile on Lu Zijia''s face was brilliant and hurt long Xueni''s eyes directly. "You!" Long Xueni was so angry that she was stopped by Duan Zhicheng just when she wanted to say something. "Let''s deal with business first. I''m afraid the people of flying snake group won''t stay in our country a for too long. We must find them as soon as possible, otherwise it''s even more impossible to recover the stolen cultural relics when they go abroad." "Yes, business matters. If anyone delays business because of private affairs, don''t blame my men for being merciless." Zheng bin finally gave long Xueni a stern warning, then nodded slightly to Lu Zijia and left first. "What we should know, we also know, Ayan, xiaohaozi, let''s go!" Lu Zijia smiled and said, but just one step away, he suddenly seemed to think of something, turned around and looked at long Xueni who was still angry. "Miss long, come on, so that the people of the flying snake group won''t be caught by the three of us. At that time, no matter how thick skinned Miss long is, I''m afraid she won''t be able to hang up." With that, no matter how ugly long Xueni''s face was, Lu Zijia led his man and his No. 1 younger brother to leave like the queen driving back to the palace. "You..." Seeing that Lu Zijia''s figure was about to disappear in sight, long Xueni was so angry that she was about to scold, but Duan Zhicheng covered her mouth quickly. "Oh! Oh, oh! " Long Xueni, who was covered in her mouth and couldn''t speak, kicked and kicked Duan Zhicheng. Her strength was merciless at all. After Lu Zijia''s figure completely disappeared, Duan Zhicheng released long Xueni. "Duan Zhicheng! What do you mean by covering my mouth? Who else allows you to touch me with dirty hands! " After being released, long xueniton angrily shouted to Duan Zhicheng. The volume can be heard in almost the whole museum, but fortunately there is no one around, otherwise it will certainly attract a lot of people''s strange eyes. "Gee, it''s really kind, but it doesn''t pay off." Seeing long Xueni''s behavior, Shi Mulan couldn''t help sarcastic, "I said Zhicheng, she wants to die, so let her die by herself. What do you care what she does so much? Anyway, a young lady like her won''t appreciate you for saving her, and she''ll think you''re meddling! " Chapter 870 Duan Zhicheng didn''t get angry because of long Xueni''s attitude towards him. He smiled when he heard the speech. "It''s all right. After all, they are all colleagues." Seeing Duan Zhicheng''s painless attitude, Shi Mulan sighed in her heart, shook her head, and showed a look of ''you''re hopeless''. "Shi Mulan, don''t go too far!" Long Xueni was already angry. Hearing Shi Mulan satirize her openly and secretly, her anger became stronger. Shi Mulan sneered, "am I excessive? Why did I go too far? On the contrary, it''s you. If Zhicheng hadn''t stopped you from abusing women, would you still be standing here now? Even if you don''t know how to thank him, it''s really kind of you to punch and kick Zhicheng! " "Fart! That woman scolded me. Even if you don''t help me, she still deliberately stopped me. Now I want to thank you? I think your brain was kicked by a donkey! " Long Xueni refused to show her weakness and went back. Her eyes staring at Shi Mulan were full of anger. "Oh, I think you are the one who was kicked by the donkey. Those three people were obviously not simple just now, but you still have to rush up to find abuse. You are lucky not to die. Do you really think that our guwu group is unparalleled in the world and no one can beat it? I tell you, there are many better people than you! Forget it, I''m too lazy to talk to your mentally ill young lady again, wasting my saliva. " With that, Shi Mulan turned and left directly. She seemed really impatient to deal with long Xueni. "Shi Mulan, stop, you...!" Long Xueni wanted to catch up, but Duan Zhicheng dodged and blocked her way. Before long Xueni began to scold, Duan Zhicheng said in a helpless tone, "Xueni, stop it. The three people are not easy to offend, especially the man in dark blue. In addition to the man in dark blue, another man is mu Yunhao, general manager of Mu''s group. I suspect that the man in dark blue is mu Ershao, the dragon who sees the head but not the tail. " Long Xueni, who was still angry, looked unbelievable and almost subconsciously refuted Duan Zhicheng''s words. "It''s impossible. The team leader just said that they are from the special operations department. Mu Ershao is a warrior. How can they join any special operations department!" Duan Zhicheng also thought it impossible, but he still affirmed his judgment, "Mu Yunhao, I won''t admit my mistake. Also, didn''t you hear that Master Lu called the man in black ah Yan? Ah Yan, Mu Tianyan. " "This, how is this possible!" Long Xueni still looked unbelievable and seemed unwilling to believe this fact. "Whether it''s possible or not, you''d better not provoke them. Otherwise, I''m afraid even the team leader can''t protect you." Duan Zhicheng said what he should say. After a bitter smile, he left a little lonely. Looking at Duan Zhicheng''s back after leaving, long Xueni was surprised and frightened, and felt a little wronged at the same time. ¡­¡­ "Madam, why didn''t you let me do it just now? People who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth should teach me a lesson." Out of the museum, mu Yunhao couldn''t help saying after getting on the bus. Their second young lady, but a noble alchemist, a small low-level martial artist, dare to disrespect the noble alchemist many times. I don''t know what it means! If those martial artists who support the second young lady know, long Xueni will never have a good life in the future. Chapter 871 Lu Zijia knew that he was referring to long Xueni, who had repeatedly spoken well to them, and smiled indifferently, "there''s no good lesson. She''ll hit a nail sooner or later. The most important thing for us now is to find uncle Yi''s absorbed soul first. The longer we delay, the more unfavorable it will be. " Mu Yunhao felt right when he heard the speech, so he immediately left long Xueni behind. In a slightly shabby hotel. In one of the rooms. A woman and two men are sitting together, and in the middle of them is a dark stove about one meter high. The size of the stove is enough to accommodate an adult woman. "The black market says that this Taiyi Dan stove is a fake. What do you think?" The blonde, who looked only eighteen or nine years old, touched her chin and asked her two male companions. The man with dark skin frowned and said, "looking ordinary, people in the museum should not be wrong." Another man with a short beard meditated for a while before opening his mouth, "maybe the museum deliberately put a fake?" "Take a vacation? Why? " The man with dark skin, that is, Ricky asked, "the news that we will steal hasn''t leaked out. Why should the museum be replaced with a fake?" Gray spread his hand. "Who knows? Maybe they didn''t have the genuine Taiyi alchemy stove at all, and took a fake as a scene. After all, we haven''t encountered such a thing. " "Well, you''re all right, but it''s true or false. Let''s find someone to test it." After listening to their words, blonde Linda decided to make a decision directly, "but it will take some time. Now, we''ll deal with other goods first." Hearing the speech, Ricky and gray nodded in agreement. "Oh, by the way, boss, I heard a news when I went out for a walk just now. You will be interested." After talking about business, Ricky suddenly smiled at Linda. Linda leaned back, raised her feet and put them boldly on the edge of the taiyidan stove. "Ricky, what interesting news can you have except where the girls are more beautiful?" Linda''s attitude was obviously that she didn''t believe Ricky''s words. Even gray was lack of interest. Seeing that Linda didn''t believe it, Ricky couldn''t help saying, "boss, I didn''t lie to you this time. You''ll be interested in the news. If you''re not interested, I''ll stand and let the boss fight you." Linda closed her eyes and looked like she was going to have a rest. "You''re hard, and my hand hurts when I hit you." When he saw her, he still didn''t believe it, and Ricky didn''t show off. He said directly, "boss, do you remember the man you saw at an auction a few years ago? Oh, by the way, I remember that man''s surname is mu, boss. Do you remember? " Linda, who didn''t think so, suddenly opened her eyes and looked at Ricky with a little excitement. "Of course, why, do you have any news about him?" "Hey, hey, I said you would be interested, boss." Seeing her reaction, Ricky smiled proudly and showed a look of "knowing things like God". "You black charcoal head, you say it quickly! If you don''t say it again, be careful that I kick your place, so that you can only see beautiful women and can''t eat them in the future! " Seeing that he couldn''t get to the point, Linda slapped him in a hurry and threatened fiercely. Chapter 872 Ricky''s reflective clip. Tight legs, secretly make complaints about "the boss is really rude," and even busy road, "according to what I have heard, he will go to a black market auction tomorrow, but it is not guaranteed to be true news." Linda patted her thigh and her eyes lit up. "Even if it''s fake, I''ll go and have a look." Since she met the man, she has been thinking about it. Now she finally has the news of the man. She has to go and have a look. If you can really meet again, it is naturally the best. If you can''t, you should go shopping. "Boss, can someone deliberately release the news to lead us out?" Gray suddenly said. "Yes, boss, if there is a message deliberately released, if you go, isn''t it equivalent to sending sheep into the mouth of a tiger?" Ricky was also worried. Linda waved her hand in disapproval. "Don''t worry, no one can wear it with my face changing skill. If there is a game for me, I have my own way to leave." Linda is still very confident in her skill and cosmetic surgery. Seeing her insistence, gray and the two stopped persuading, but "Boss, you see, beautiful men go back to beautiful men. Don''t forget our business of coming to country A." Gray warned. Linda stood up and walked out. "Don''t worry, I''m not a black charcoal head. I can''t walk when I see a beautiful woman. Well, next is my dressing time. You two can do whatever you should do. Don''t disturb me. " As the voice fell, Linda''s figure disappeared into some small rooms, leaving Ricky and him looking at each other. "Isn''t it a little worthless for our boss to deliver it to the door like this? Can the man surnamed Mu really be accepted by our boss? " Ricky touched his chin and hesitated. Gray shrugged. "Who knows, as long as the boss doesn''t forget the business." "Well, I''ll give it to you. I''ll go out." Ricky patted gray on the shoulder, gestured to Taiyi Dan stove, and then couldn''t wait to run away. Gray didn''t mind being left alone to see the ''home''. After everyone left, he went directly to the single bed next to him and closed his eyes. At the moment gray closed his eyes, the Taiyi Dan stove, which was placed on the ground alone, trembled slightly and invisibly. ¡­¡­ There is an underground black market somewhere in the imperial capital. Two men, one tall and one short, wearing the same suit, appeared at the entrance and exit of the black market. The short man handed the luxurious invitation card to one of the gatekeepers. The gatekeeper bowed slightly and was surprised when he saw the name on the invitation card. Then he hurriedly made a gesture of invitation, and his attitude became more and more respectful, even reaching the point of flattery. "Please come in. Our second master has reserved a VIP room for you. Do you need our people to lead you?" "No, let''s go first." The loving man waved his hand and rejected the gatekeeper''s proposal. After the two men, one tall and one short, went in, the original flattering gatekeeper immediately lowered his voice and said to his colleagues behind him, "go and inform the second master that Mu Er Shao is coming." Yes, one of the two men just now, one tall and one short, is mu Tianyan. As for the other man, naturally "Ah Yan, don''t keep a straight face. You''re so scary. What if you scare people away?" Chapter 873 Lu Zijia was dressed in a casual black suit and a thin wig. She dressed as a man, giving people a feeling of sunshine and beautiful youth. Mu Tianyan reluctantly looked at his wife who had become a tomboy. Her eyes were faint, as if she was complaining about something. Lu Zijia felt guilty when she saw it. She quickly changed the topic and said, "by the way, what are there in the black market? Have you been here before? Take me around? " Seeing that his wife was determined, Mu Tianyan asked him to use a beautiful man''s plan and finally stopped trying to struggle. "Things outside, some ordinary things, really good things, are at the auction." Mu Tianyan replied with a strong arm. Naturally, he wanted to circle his wife''s waist. However, he was avoided. Mu Tian Yan''s lips are tight. Since his wife became a tomboy, he didn''t even let him get close. It''s really... It''s so unpleasant! Realizing that his avoidance made his man sad, Lu Zijia quickly remedied, "cough, ah Yan, I didn''t mean to hide from you. We are all men now. Don''t you think it''s strange if you hold me? So ah, you first bear it and wait until there is no one. Ha, good! " With that, Lu Zijia reflexively wanted to raise his hand and touch his man''s head, but he suddenly remembered that he was a man now. He reached half his hand and immediately took it back. Mu Tianyan, who looked at her actions, pursed his thin lips more tightly, and his body still exuded a bit of cold. "Does madam care about other people''s eyes?" Mu Tianyan suddenly asked, and his low voice was a bit dangerous. Lu Zijia blinked and always felt that if she answered that she cared, her family men would not let her go easily. So, Lu Zijia carefully swallowed his saliva and silently shook his head, "I don''t care." "What else is the lady hiding?" Mu Tianyan seemed very satisfied with her answer, and then took advantage of her unprepared, his big hand fastened her waist. Lu Zijia, "..." why do our men always sneak on her? What a hobby! But... Well, well, just hug two men. Anyway, it''s not that there are no examples of two men hugging together. What''s strange. Thinking so, Lu Zijia would not tangle. As for the strange eyes from the people around her, she completely ignored them. On both sides of the street outside the auction, there are many stalls selling pills, weapons, or herbs. In short, there are all kinds of things. It''s a pity that even if there are all kinds of things, Lu Zijia didn''t like it after a round of shopping. However, just as they were about to enter the auction, Lu Zijia suddenly caught a good sight. "Ah Yan, this way!" Lu Zijia excitedly pulled Mu Tianyan and went straight to a stall with all kinds of stones. The owner of the stall was a young man in his twenties. When he saw that there was business coming, he immediately greeted him warmly. "You can look at it and pick it. The stones here are very good. They are most suitable for Feng Shui. And it''s not expensive. The whole audience is two thousand one yuan. You can''t buy it. You can''t lose money and be fooled. If you miss this village, you won''t know if there''s my shop next time, so don''t miss the great opportunity! " PS: honey, the stupid author said sorry first. It''s not enough for the stupid author''s manuscript to explode on the 19th, so from today to the 18th, 6 chapters will change to 4 chapters. But don''t worry, after the explosion on the 19th, the stupid author will keep 10 chapters for half a month and make up for the less. Please understand and thank you very much for your support. I love you all~ ¦Õ( ¨R ¦Ø ¨Q*)? Chapter 874 The young stall owner opened his mouth and said a lot, which made Lu Zijia hear the black line. Is there something wrong with the title, sir? Lu Zijia make complaints about himself, but on the surface he nodded slightly, and seemed to agree with the young stall. Then he seemed to pick up a black stone, "feel good, very smooth." The youth stand has its own ideas and plays. His eyes brightened a little and he worked harder to sell, "my uncle really has eyes. My stones are not ordinary stones. These stones were carefully selected, and they were opened by eminent monks. " "Most importantly, every stone here has been soaked in holy water for 9981 days. It can be said that it has washed away all the dust and dirt. It is not too much to be called holy stone. Sir, think about it. Is it very cheap to sell a holy stone that has been opened by an eminent monk and soaked in ascending water for only 2000 yuan? If I hadn''t really been in a hurry to spend money, I would never have sold these holy stones. " Lu Zijia silently listened to the solemn nonsense of the young stall owner, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help smoking. Originally, I thought her serious nonsense skills were powerful enough. I didn''t expect that there were more powerful than her. Sure enough, one mountain is still high! After the young stall owner finally finished his nonsense, Lu Zijia pretended to have meat pain on his face and said, "although the holy stone is good, it is a stone in the end. Two thousand one is too expensive. A thousand at most. If it''s more than a thousand dollars, I don''t want it, and I only have a thousand dollars. Forget it, I''m afraid I can''t afford it. " Speaking of the back, Lu Zijia looked sorry and immediately put down the black stone in his hand. "Hey, wait!" Although the young stall owner saw that Lu Zijia and Lu Zijia were dressed extraordinary, he saw that Lu Zijia''s meat pain and regret didn''t seem to be cheating, so he guessed that they might be dressed just to fill the scene. Originally, his initial price was 1000. When he saw that they were dressed extraordinary, he raised the price temporarily. Now he will never lose if he sells a thousand. However, although I thought so in my heart, on the surface, I looked like a big loss, "forget it, I see you are so sincere, 1000 yuan is 1000 yuan, count me as a loss!" Lu Zijia''s face was happy, "really?" "Yes, yes, a thousand dollars will do, but I only accept cash." As he spoke, the young stall owner stretched out his palm to Lu Zijia, as if he was afraid that Lu Zijia would go back on buying. "Yes." Lu Zijia simply took a thousand yuan in cash from his pocket and handed it to the youth stall owner. As soon as the money arrived, the young stall owner was overjoyed. His fingers stained with saliva and counted it twice in a row before he stopped. "Hey, hey, you''re right. Welcome to come next time." The young stall owner put the money in his pocket and said to Lu Zijia happily. The young stall owner was happy, and Lu Zijia, who picked up a big bargain, was also very happy. Although Mu Tianyan didn''t know what was special about the black stone his wife bought, he knew it was a good thing when he saw his wife like this. Looking at the cunning in his eyes, like the wife of a little fox, Mu Tianyan''s mouth involuntarily followed. "Tian Xiaogui, you''re lying again!" Just as Lu Zijia was about to leave, a young and beautiful woman came towards them angrily. No, it should be for the young stall owner. Lu Zijia did not intend to meddle. However, the woman stopped them. Chapter 875 As soon as the young stall owner saw the woman, he was in a hurry. Before the woman spoke, he hurriedly said, "it''s you crazy woman again. What nonsense are you talking about? When did I cheat!" Immediately, he turned to Lu Zijia with a smile and said, "gentlemen, take your time. Welcome to continue coming next time." Lu Zijia smiled meaningfully and looked at the young stall owner as if he had seen through people. The young stall owner didn''t know whether he was guilty or what. His face turned a little red, and he didn''t dare to face Lu Zijia. "Well, I will continue to patronize next time I have a chance." Lu Zijia replied casually. Of course, the premise of continuing to patronize next time is that there is xuanjintie. Yes, the appearance of Xuanjin iron, which has not been refined, is no different from that of an ordinary stone. However, if you carefully observe it, you will find that it is obviously different from the stone. Xuanjin iron is a common material for refining magic tools in the cultivation world. It can be used to refine the lowest yellow magic tools. Although you can only refine yellow level magic tools, in this world, yellow level magic tools are enough to make people crazy covet. Moreover, the holy dragon sword of her family''s men is only a half magic weapon. It already ranks among the top three in the martial arts world. It can be imagined that once she refined the magic tools, she would cause a great sensation in the martial arts world. Suddenly, Lu Zijia seemed to think of something and said to the youth stall owner, "I don''t know if I can leave a contact number? If I still want to buy ''holy stone'' in the future, I''ll ask you to buy it, won''t I? " When it comes to the holy stone, Lu Zijia specially accentuated the sound, which made the young stall owner blush a little more. However, as soon as Lu Zijia''s voice fell, she felt the big hand on her waist tighten suddenly. Lu Zijia, "..." how could she forget that there was such a big vinegar bucket around her. In order not to let her men mistakenly think that she is a big turnip, Lu Zijia quietly leaned over and said, "I''ll explain to you later." Mu Tianyan naturally knew that his wife was not interested in the young stall owner. Now that his wife was so nervous, his reaction was a little depressed and dissipated in an instant. "OK." Mu Tianyan also whispered back. The young stall owner, who didn''t know Lu Zijia''s small mind, was overjoyed when he heard the speech. He had a sense of seeing that he had taken the shit luck. "Yes, yes, yes!" The young stall owner nodded again and again, then took out a small book and a pen from his backpack on the ground, and brushed down a string of numbers. "This is my contact number. You can call me at any time. I will definitely answer the phone as soon as possible." "OK, thank you." Lu Zijia took it with a smile and put it in his pocket. "Hey, you''ve been cheated. His pile of broken stones is obviously a lie. Can''t you see it?" The young and beautiful woman couldn''t help reminding Lu Zijia that she hadn''t seen duaner yet. Lu Zijia could feel that the woman was really kind to remind them, so he smiled and said, "it''s all right. It''s the so-called money is difficult to buy a good heart. Although it''s a little expensive, just like it." Of course, this is pure nonsense. If it were really an ordinary stone, she had a hole in her brain and only spent a thousand yuan to buy it. The woman didn''t expect Lu Zijia to say so. She didn''t know what to say for a while. The young stall owner was afraid that women would spoil his long-term business. Now, hearing Lu Zijia say so, he suddenly felt refreshed and elated. Chapter 876 "Oh, did you hear that crazy woman? It''s hard for a thousand gold to buy a good heart. You think everyone has no eyes like you." The young stall owner said triumphantly to the woman, don''t beat me too much in the eyes of the woman! The woman''s chest fluctuated violently for several times. After taking a deep breath, she took a negative airway, "forget it. If you like to be an unjust head, you can be an unjust head. You regret it!" "Anyway, thank you for your reminder." Lu Zijia said to the woman. Although she had some good feelings for women, she did not intend to explain that what she bought was not stone, but black gold and iron. After all, for both sides, they are just strangers. After Lu Zijia left, the woman put her hands on her hips and angrily stared at the young stall owner, "Tian Xiaogui, you are really more and more promising! It''s a disgrace to our sect to cheat. If you let master know, you''re going to face the wall and think about it for more than ten years! " Tian Xiaogui shrugged and sat down on the small stool behind him. "What''s a deceptive activity? Don''t you hear people say it''s hard to buy a thousand dollars? Both parties are willing to buy and sell. How can I cheat? Are you still unreasonable? Moreover, I earned all the expenses recently. You spent my money. How can you say I lied? " Feng Wenshan felt a little guilty when she thought that she had spent all her money since she came here. Her momentum unconsciously weakened. "In short, it''s wrong for you to deceive people with broken stones!" "What about the broken stone? As long as the seller is good, there will always be people who like it. Why don''t you forbid others to like broken stones? Crazy woman, don''t be too overbearing. " Tian Xiaogui dealt with Feng Wenshan while straightening out the colorful stones on the stall. "Also, it will take us another year to go back. If we don''t find a way to make money, will we starve to death? You want to be starved to death. I don''t want to be starved to death. I have to go back to the sect to settle accounts with that bastard Yu Jinming! If it weren''t for that sinister bastard, we wouldn''t have to be sent to the martial arts world for a year. " At the mention of the people who punished them, not only Tian Xiaogui''s teeth itched with anger, but even Feng Wenshan was very angry. "Master is eccentric." Feng Wenshan puffed her face and couldn''t help complaining. Tian Xiaogui turned his mouth and looked unhappy. "Who let others have an alchemist grandpa? If you also have an alchemist Grandpa, master must also favor you." Feng Wenshan rolled her eyes angrily. Grandpa alchemist, who doesn''t want it? You have to have that life! The other side. After entering the private room, Lu Zijia could no longer resist the joy on her face and a bright smile on her face. "Ah Yan, do you know what this is?" Sitting at the round table, Lu Zijia took out the palm sized black stone he had bought and asked the man mysteriously. Mu Tianyan shook his head when he saw that she was coy. "I don''t know. Can your wife help you solve your husband''s doubts?" In fact, Mu Tianyan really didn''t see anything special about the black stone in front of him. However, he believed in his wife''s vision. Seeing that he really didn''t know, Lu Zijia smiled with satisfaction and explained to him, "this thing is called Xuanjin iron. It looks like a stone on the surface, but after refining, it will degenerate into Xuanjin and can be used to refine low-level magic tools." Chapter 877 "Magic weapon?" Mu Tian Yan''s eyes flashed slightly, waiting for his wife to solve her doubts. "Yes, magic weapon." Recently, Lu Zijia has revealed his details to men little by little, so he has not changed the name of magic weapon into a weapon well-known to people in the world. "Magic tools, which are superior to weapons, are several times, ten times, or even dozens of times more powerful than weapons." Of course, the power of magic tools depends not only on the materials, but also on the strength of the weapon refiner. Mu Tianyan nodded slightly to understand. After pausing, he asked, "Madam can refine magic tools?" "Yes!" In her previous life, she was already a Xuan level tool refiner. As long as she had enough cultivation, it was not a problem to refine yellow level magic tools. Although she only has four levels of Qi cultivation, because she has rich experience in refining tools in previous lives, she can still refine yellow level magic tools. I came to the auction just to lure the snake out of the hole, but I didn''t expect to pick up a big bargain. Although the aura of this world is extremely scarce, it seems that there are still many good things. It seems that, as the guy in the Jinta said, we should go outside, or we won''t meet even if we have an opportunity. "After solving this problem, I''ll upgrade your holy dragon sword." Lu Zijia said to the man. "OK." Mu Tianyan agreed without any hesitation. Obviously, he trusted Lu Zijia very much. Lu Zijia naturally felt Mu Tianyan''s wholehearted trust in her. If there was no touch, it must be false. "Ah Yan, wait a minute. After a while, I will tell you everything, okay?" Lu Zijia converged, her bright eyes were full of seriousness, and looked at the man in front of her for a moment. When her accomplishments break through the five levels of Qi practice, she should be able to help a man fully stimulate the dragon blood in his body, so as to convert his internal power into spiritual power. As long as the transformation is successful, Mu Tianyan can become a monk and a real monk. Mu Tianyan''s heart beat suddenly, and the man holding the cup consciously added a little strength, "well, no matter how long, I will wait. I believe I will wait one day." "Thank you, Yan." Lu Zijia slowly leaned over and put his chin on his broad shoulder. The feeling of being trusted wholeheartedly is really not bad. Originally, is this... Love? The TV play said that love is the best in the world. At that time, she didn''t think that now... She agrees. "As long as my wife doesn''t leave, it doesn''t matter how long I wait." In fact, Mu Tianyan had already noticed that Lu Zijia''s was not simple, and even had a faint feeling that they were not from the same world, which made him want to go crazy. So all along, he has hidden a secret in his heart, that is, fear, fear that his girl will suddenly leave, leave him and leave the world one day. Lu Zijia looked a little stunned, then smiled, "originally, you have already noticed." She noticed that she was not the original Lu Zijia. Mu Tianyan''s eyes gradually deepened, like a bottomless abyss, and his arms firmly surrounded her in his arms, "no matter who you are, I love you forever." "Me too." Lu Zijia smiled, "so, you have to be ready. We still have a long way to go." Just when the atmosphere between them was warm and incomparable, they suddenly remembered a very scenic voice. Chapter 878 "Oh, oh! Master, did you sell yourself so quickly? " The jumping sound of the gold tower suddenly came into Lu Zijia''s knowledge of the sea and made her forehead beat twice. The Jinta guy is really... Too pale! Don''t know she''s in love with her own man! "Oh, master, aren''t you going to help him step into the road of truth cultivation? Although he has dragon blood, his internal power can be transformed into spiritual power. It''s not that simple. Master, you should think twice before you act. If you lose your life, it will be funny! " Lu Zijia couldn''t help rolling his eyes. The guy of the golden pagoda really has no good words! Before the pagoda continued to destroy the atmosphere, Lu Zijia shielded it directly. However, without the guy who destroys the atmosphere, Cheng Yaojin was killed outside the private room. "Buckle - er Shao, our second master wants to visit you. I don''t know if it''s inconvenient?" After the private room door was knocked from the outside, a respectful male voice came. Disturbed by the world of two people, Mu Tianyan frowned and just wanted to refuse, he heard his wife''s question. "Second Lord, is the man in power of the black market?" "Yes." Mu Tian Yan nodded slightly, "he is also a warrior." Hearing the speech, Lu Zijia''s eyes suddenly lit up. The person in charge of the black market should be very rich, right? Tut Tut, maybe you can kill it. Mu Tianyan knew what she was thinking when he saw her like this. He pinched her nose funny and said, "come in." As the voice fell, the door of the private room was pushed open. Then, a middle-aged man in his forties went out and into the private room. "It''s really an honor for our Rong family to come to the auction held by our song family." Ronger came in with a kind smile and a respectful tone. "Yes." Mu Tianyan has always been indifferent to outsiders. He is so simple that he can''t speak without speaking. Rong Er seems to know Mu Tianyan''s temperament and doesn''t mind his indifferent attitude. "I don''t know who this is..." Rong Er looks at Lu Zijia and doubts flash in his eyes. As we all know, the people who follow Mu Tianyan have always been mu Yunhao''s right and left hands. Why did you change a person today? Is this man a new boss? Rong Er guessed about Lu Zijia''s identity, but on the surface it was not obvious. "I''m the bodyguard of the second junior." Lu Zijia casually gave himself an identity. Mu Tianyan, "..." his wife was his boss before, but now she has become his bodyguard. Her identity is really diverse. "Bodyguard?" Rong Er looked at Lu Zijia without trace. He didn''t look like him. Not to mention the problem of height and figure, but if it was a bodyguard, how could it be so unruly to sit with Mu Tianyan? And sitting so close. Mu Tianyan is notoriously hard to get close to, but now he allows a bodyguard to be so close. It seems that the real identity of this "bodyguard" must not be simple. "Yes, isn''t it?" Lu Zijia looked down at his dress and felt that he was quite like a bodyguard. Rong er made a special trip to visit Mu Tianyan, but he asked Mu Tianyan for something. Naturally, he would not be foolish enough to offend the people around Mu Tianyan. "Like, like." Rong Er happily nods his head in defiance of his conscience. Chapter 879 Rong er''s answer made Lu Zijia nod with satisfaction, "what can I do for you?" Knowing that his men don''t like to talk, Lu Zijia, a temporary bodyguard, dutifully helped deal with it. Rong Er first looked at Mu Tianyan and said, "I heard that Er Shao recruited an alchemist not long ago. The success rate of alchemy is very high. Therefore, I want to come here to ask for some pills. I''m willing to double the price. " Lu Zijia''s eyes lit up slightly when she heard the speech. She was still thinking about how to kill the second master. Unexpectedly, the second master sent him to the door and let her kill him. Tut Tut, she is worthy of being in power in the black market. Her bid is forthright, and her favorite is this kind of forthright person! "Oh, what pill do you want?" Lu Zijia secretly calculated the numbers, but he was serious on the surface. Rong Er didn''t expect that it would be so easy to ask for a pill this time. He couldn''t help but be stunned. However, he soon came back to God. He endured the ecstasy in his heart and replied, "it''s best to have a Xuanyun pill." He has been stuck at the peak of level 3 ancient martial arts for more than ten years. In these ten years, he has taken two Xuanji pills, but it''s a pity that he failed to break through. When he heard that the alchemist recruited by Mu Tianyan had refined Xuanyun pill better than Xuanji pill, he was moved. Unfortunately, he tried his best to buy one of the pills in the online shop. He wanted to buy it from those who bought the pills at several times the price, but he failed. He has been unable to buy xuanyundan, which makes him impatient. However, he did not expect that there is no way to be a unique person. Mu Tianyan, who has always been very rare, came to his territory today, which makes him ecstatic. Lu Zijia nodded and directly took out two jade bottles. "Here are two xuanyundan and two zhenyuandan. However, I don''t want your money." Looking at the two jade bottles, Rong Er unconsciously clenched his hands, pressed down the excitement at the bottom of his heart, and tried to calm himself, "what do you want?" "Barter." Lu Zijia picked up the book of auction items on the table and pointed to one of the pictures, "I want these two blood ginseng. I don''t know if I can?" When entering the auction, Lu Zijia got the brochure of the auction items from the staff. As soon as he opened the first page, he noticed the two blood ginseng strains. Rong Er seemed to frown in embarrassment, but finally he gritted his teeth and agreed, "yes, I''ll let someone bring the two blood ginseng strains." Two minutes later, Rong Er took a big square wooden box from a staff member. "This is the blood ginseng you want. Are you satisfied?" Rong Er put the wooden box on the table, opened it, and exposed the two blood strains in front of Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia checked and found that there was no problem, so he traded with Rong er. After the pill arrived, Rong ER was very knowledgeable and didn''t bother them any more. He left. "These two blood ginseng strains can be used as pills. Your internal power should make great progress." Lu Zijia closed the wooden box happily, as if she had picked up her stool. Taking too much of the same pill will produce resistance, so it is necessary to refine a variety of pills. Mu Tian Yan Yuan thought it was useful for his wife to exchange blood ginseng. Unexpectedly, it was for him. Chapter 880 The warmth from the bottom of my heart made Mu Tianyan''s mouth corner rise unconsciously, attached to the girl''s eyebrows and fell a kiss piously. Soon afterwards, the auction began. Except for two blood ginseng strains, Lu Zijia was not interested in other auction items. He couldn''t help lying on the table a little bored, and the whole person looked lazy. When Lu Zijia was sleepy, the door of the private room was suddenly opened and then quickly closed. Lu Zijia''s mouth was slightly hooked, and the fish took the bait. In the blink of an eye, a breeze blew, and there was one more person opposite them. The person opposite is a woman who exudes the charm of a mature woman. Her figure is concave and convex, and her face is not bad. She is completely comparable to a popular actress. Linda showed a charming smile, holding her chin in one hand and waving to Mu Tianyan in the other, "Hey, handsome boy, we meet again. Is it fate for us?" Lu Zijia, "..." dared to tease her man in front of her. Should she beat up the woman opposite? Or slap into persimmon? But at the thought that he let his men use the beautiful man''s trick, Lu Zijia suddenly felt that he had suffered for himself. Well, she has to admit that she dug a huge hole for herself! Because of Linda''s appearance, Mu Tianyan, who released the air conditioner, felt his wife''s suffocating reaction, and the air conditioner dissipated without a trace. Aware of the sight of men''s abuse, Lu Zijia silently covered her face and didn''t let men continue to see her jokes. To avoid his wife blowing hair, Mu Tianyan stopped teasing her and turned to indifference and swept at Linda, "who are you?" As soon as Mu Tianyan said this, Linda''s smile suddenly froze, a kind of inexplicable embarrassment. She is so enthusiastic that people don''t remember who she is at all. Isn''t it embarrassing! However, Linda''s reaction was quick, but she smiled again in a stiff moment. "Handsome boy, you''re really ruthless. Don''t you remember our vows?" Linda suddenly became sad, as if she were a poor white lotus abandoned by the slag man. Lu Zijia held his face and turned to look at his man. Mu Tianyan''s eyes were sincere and said he didn''t. Lu Zijia gave him a look of "count you through", and then continued to look at the next play of the woman opposite. Without Mu Tianyan''s response, Linda covered her chest with a broken face, "I didn''t hesitate to pit my parents in order to be with you, but you Why, why are you doing this to me, why are you so ruthless and cruel to me? " Linda lowered her eyes, sobbed loudly for a few times, and then continued, "in fact, I was pregnant with your child when you left me. At that time, our common child, the child who kept your blood, I was reluctant to get rid of it. So I gave him birth. " At this point, Linda raised her eyes, showed her tearful eyes, and her voice was devastated. "I sacrificed everything and paid everything for you. Can''t I get your back?" After Linda''s "true feelings" were revealed, Lu Zijia blinked her bright eyes and asked sincerely, "this little sister, are you true?" Seeing someone cooperate with her, Linda was happy. On the surface, she was still devastated. "Really, I even helped him give birth to a child. Now I can make soy sauce." Chapter 881 "Really?" Lu Zijia asked a confused question, "but since even the children are soy sauce, why do you call him handsome? Instead of calling his name? " Linda, "..." she also wanted to cry, but she didn''t have time to find out! "Handsome man is my favorite name for him." Linda replied without changing her face. Lu Zijia showed a suddenly enlightened look, nodded, and then raised another question. "However, I can see from the face of the young lady that the children''s fate has not yet appeared. How can we have children? This shouldn''t be! Am I wrong? " Lu Zijia said, staring at Linda''s face for a moment, as if he wanted to confirm something. And Linda listened to her words, her heart suddenly clicked, and a strange flash flashed at the bottom of her eyes. "Little brother, don''t joke with me. I''m bitter enough now. I, i... Wuwuwuwu -" With that, Linda suddenly fell on the table and began to cry, making people listen very pitiful. Lu Zijia sighed heavily and his tone was full of pity, "your life is really hard. Your father died unexpectedly when you died, and your mother raised you alone. Although you have set up a family again, it''s a pity that it''s not long. A car accident makes you lose your mother. But fortunately, you still have two brothers in name. Your relationship is good. You can say that you are dependent on each other. " With what Lu Zijia said, Linda, who was still sobbing, didn''t know when she stopped. Until Lu Zijia''s voice fell, Linda slowly raised her head, and there were no tears on her face. "Who are you?" Linda changed her infatuated image just now, and her eyes showed their sharp edges, just like a python, staring at Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia tilted his head and looked a little innocent. "You came uninvited. How can you ask me who I am?" Linda glanced at Mu Tianyan. For a moment, she was a little suspicious. "Did you deliberately release the news? Why? I don''t remember offending you. " Linda never thought that the news would be deliberately released by Mu Tianyan before she came back again. Because in her opinion, Mu Tianyan disdains to use a beautiful man''s plan to lead a snake out of the cave. But unexpectedly, her intelligence was mistaken by intelligence. Lu Zijia gradually converged, and her harmless face gradually became cold. "You have taken away the soul of one of my relatives. Do you still think you haven''t offended me?" With Lu Zijia''s words, Linda suddenly felt a powerful pressure, which enveloped her in an instant, making her like a trapped animal. Coupled with the surge of Qi and blood in her body, her face suddenly changed, and her eyes stared round in disbelief. In fact, before sneaking into the private room, she had judged the strength of Lu Zijia by feeling. After confirming that she was sure of escaping, she sneaked in, but she never thought that the strength of the little brother who was judged by her as having no attack power was so terrible! Today, she has really seen what it means to be a pig and eat a tiger! Linda felt a burst of chagrin in her heart, but she pretended to be calm on the surface and tried her best to resist the pressure enveloping her. "Take the soul?" Linda looked puzzled and tentatively said, "brother, have you misunderstood? Our flying snake group has never done anything to hurt human life since its debut. Moreover, we practice martial arts, but we won''t absorb people''s soul. " Chapter 882 Suddenly, Linda seemed to think of something, "isn''t that man who is inexplicably unconscious in the Museum... Is he your relative, brother?" The news came only one day after they stole the cultural relics. "Brother, you must listen to me. Your relatives are unconscious for some reason. It''s really not our flying snake group. Maybe it was your brother who happened to be in a coma at that time because of some hidden problems in your relatives'' body. Brother, look into my eyes and I swear to you. Apart from stealing cultural relics, our flying snake regiment really didn''t hurt anyone at the scene. Even the security guards were just stunned and hurt their lives. " Linda''s brown eyes looked at Lu Zijia very sincerely and put up three fingers to swear. However, Lu Zijia suddenly smiled. "Since you have a clear conscience, why do you use hypnosis on me?" Lu Zijia looked at her with a smile, but there was no smile in her bright eyes. "You... Don''t admit it to yourself?" "Well -" The suddenly increased pressure on Linda''s body made her blood flow more and more powerful. One breath of blood immediately rushed up her throat, making her taste a little fishy and sweet. However, at the critical moment, she was pressed down with her internal force, so she didn''t make herself look more embarrassed. "Little brother, you misunderstood me. Because of the cultivation of skills, my eyes have a hypnotic effect. I didn''t mean to hypnotize you." At this time, Linda was still dying. Unfortunately, her argument was not persuasive at all. "Really?" Lu Zijia smiled and looked gentle like water. However, his words were cruel, "since it''s a misunderstanding, shall I dig it for you? So that when it doesn''t obey, it won''t be good for you to be misunderstood again. " Linda, "!!!" The little brother looks clean, obedient and clever, but he is so ferocious. The real person can''t judge by his appearance! "Hehe, this... Brother, I think my own eyes can still be controlled. Just... Don''t dig?" Linda smiled. Yu Guang swept around the private room as if she wanted to find a breakthrough. Before Lu Zijia could speak, Linda hurried to Mu Tianyan, who was silent on one side, "handsome boy, you should know that our flying snake group never hurts people. Please explain it to this little brother for me?" Linda begged all over her eyes and forgot that she was crying for mu Tianyan to be responsible. Mu Tianyan was unmoved and didn''t even give Yu Guang to her. "Handsome boy, life is at stake. Can you stop keeping your nobility and coldness?" Seeing that Mu Tianyan ignored her meaning, Linda couldn''t help collapsing. "Little sister, give you a friendly reminder." Lu Zijia propped his chin in one hand and gently tapped the solid wood table with tortuous fingers in the other. Linda, who thought there was a turn for the better, looked at her and asked anxiously, "what reminder?" Lu Zijia gave her a bright smile, but her words made Linda creepy. "Little sister, don''t try to escape. Otherwise, I can only mercilessly break your leg, miss." Linda, who just moved out a little bit of her right foot and took it back silently, "..." The little brother''s observation is really amazing! It seems that she was completely planted today. Chapter 883 "Brother, why don''t you just say what you want?" Linda seemed to give up the struggle and said with a decadent compromise. No compromise. She has a bad heart. If she continues to be frightened by this little brother, she will have a heart attack! Lu Zijia glanced lightly and went straight to the theme, "where did you hide the stolen cultural relics? I don''t have much time. I''ll give you ten seconds to think about it. If you don''t answer honestly, I can only be cruel and destroy your leg first. If my little sister can''t give me a satisfactory answer after 20 seconds, then continue to waste the other leg, and then your hands until you die. " Speaking of this, Lu Zijia''s mouth evokes an evil arc, giving people a feeling of extreme danger. "Don''t worry, little sister. I won''t let you die so soon. I''ll try to let you think more time." Linda, "..." What grudges does her leg have with this little brother? Why does this little brother always think about her leg! When Linda was crazy about his heart, Lu Zai was very kind to make complaints about it. "My little sister has been three seconds." Linda, "..." When she went up the mountain, she finally met a tiger. Although she had understood this truth for a long time, she was still very unwilling when it really came. "I said!" Aware of the murderous spirit emerging from Lu Zijia, Linda finally chose to compromise. In half an hour. Lu Zijia appeared in front of a hotel hidden in a small alley. "Hey, beauty, why are you back so soon? Didn''t you say you won''t come back tonight? " The male hotel owner sitting at the counter said with surprise when he saw Linda coming in. Linda walked ahead to lead the way. Hearing what the hotel owner said, she lifted her long hair on her shoulder as if nothing had happened. "My two friends said they wanted to see where I live now. No, I brought people to have a look." When the hotel owner heard the speech, he looked strangely at Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan behind Linda. Obviously I don''t understand. What''s good about the hotel. "Go up." Lu Zijia spoke indifferently. "Oh, don''t worry, little brother. I''ll take you up now. Don''t worry." Linda twisted her body shyly, with the flavor of a dusty woman. The hotel owner suddenly showed an enlightened look. He said, who will come to see what hotel? It turned out that he wanted to do that thing. Tut Tut, two men and one woman, really taste! "Boy, handsome boy, the stairs of this hotel are narrow and slippery. You should be careful! It would be bad if one accidentally fell and hurt his face. " Linda led them upstairs and reminded them warmly. I don''t know. I thought she was hospitable, not threatened! However, she had just reminded Lu Zijia that she would rush into the street the next moment. "Oh! Bang -- " When she got to the last stair, Linda suddenly tripped and fell to the ground face down. At the moment of falling, something seemed to fall off her, and then slipped out for a long time. It didn''t stop sliding until it hit the door of room 206. "Ah! My cell phone! " Seeing that her mobile phone fell out, Linda gave a sad cry. Ignoring the pain on her body, she quickly got up and ran to pick up the broken mobile phone. Chapter 884 "Hoo, it''s a close call. Fortunately, I didn''t break it. Otherwise, I''ll be distressed to death." Linda picked up her cell phone and said happily after seeing that it hadn''t been broken. "Boy, handsome boy, come here. This is the room I live in now." After putting away her mobile phone, Linda went to room 208 diagonally opposite, took out her door card and greeted Lu Zijia. However, Lu Zijia did not move. Linda was nervous for no reason at the bottom of her heart. She pretended to be puzzled and asked, "what''s the matter? I was in a hurry just now, didn''t I? Why don''t you worry when you get to the door now? " Lu Zijia''s mouth was slightly crooked and his answer was not what he asked. "My little sister''s acting skills are good." Linda''s uneasiness reached its peak in an instant after Lu Zijia said this. "Little brother..." Linda tried to maintain her expression and didn''t let Lu Zijia see duaner. However, before she finished speaking, she was interrupted by Lu Zijia. "Little sister, you''re in the wrong room." Lu Zijia said, pointing to the door that Linda''s cell phone hit just now, "this room is right." Linda''s hand holding the door card suddenly tightened, and her brown pupils tightened slightly, "little brother, you..." "Bang -" Before Linda finished speaking, Lu Zijia seemed to notice something. Her eyes were slightly frozen, raised her feet and kicked the door of room 206 open. At the moment of kicking the door open, Lu Zijia moved, entered the room and chased out along the open window. Linda''s face changed so much that she was going to chase it subconsciously. But as soon as she moved, an overwhelming pressure suddenly hit her. "Bang -" Unprepared Linda was directly pressed to her knees by the terrible pressure and knelt on the ground. "You...!" Linda''s eyes flashed a fierce color, and she looked up angrily at Mu Tianyan who released her authority. For people who don''t care, Mu Tianyan will never pity fragrance and jade, even if the other party is a great beauty. Not waiting for Linda to say angry words, Mu Tianyan raised his hand and waved it gently and directly lifted the people out. "Bang -- poof --" Linda''s back hit the wall heavily, which immediately made her feel the pain of forced displacement of her internal organs, and a mouthful of blood suddenly gushed out. Completely unable to resist the feeling of the strong, Linda felt a strong sense of resentment at the bottom of her heart. But when she noticed Mu Tianyan''s intention to kill her, she quickly suppressed the resentment, lest Mu Tianyan see something and really kill her. At this time, Lu Zijia also returned. Lu Zijia came back with two more things on his hands, one is a man, the other is a half man high Dan stove. Lu Zijia threw the man in his hand on the ground simply and rudely. "Bang - ow!" The sharp pain from his body made gray, an iron man, scream. "What''s going on? Did someone kick the door? Did you kick the door? You''ll lose money if you kick it! " The hotel owner who heard something downstairs hurried up and shouted while running. When I saw four people sitting at two stops, the hotel owner was not only a little confused, but quickly reacted. "Hey, what''s the matter with you? Did you fight in my hotel? " When the hotel owner walked over and saw the broken door, he immediately blacked his face, "did you break the door? I''ll have to lose money, or I''ll die! " Chapter 885 Lu Zijia, who just kicked the door overbearing, felt his nose with some guilt, "how much do you pay?" "At least two hundred!" The hotel owner stretched out two short fat fingers. "OK." Lu Zijia nodded, then walked to gray who was thrown to the ground by her, and then stretched out his hand, "bring me two hundred dollars." She broke public property to catch this guy, so it''s up to this guy. After all, if this guy doesn''t run, she doesn''t have to kick the door and destroy public property, does she? Lu Zijia feels very reasonable about his own fallacies. Gray, who had just eased his severe pain, looked at the palm of his hand in front of him and said, "?!" what the hell! He didn''t kick the door. Why should he lose money?! Although gray didn''t want to pay, he finally took out 200 yuan and gave it to the hotel owner. No way. If he dares not to hand it in, the violent woman in front of him will beat him up again. Recalling the experience of being beaten just now, gray, an eight foot man, couldn''t help crying. After the hotel owner left with a lot of nagging, there were only Lu Zijia on the second floor. To prevent another loud noise, Lu Zijia, the owner of the hotel, made a boundary. "Little sister, I''ve given you a chance. It''s a pity that you didn''t cherish it." Lu Zijia moved and stood in front of Linda in the blink of an eye. "What you want to do is none of our boss''s business. If it''s a man, you come at me!" Gray struggled to get up from the ground and shouted at Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia, "..." she is really not a man. Lu Zijia ignored gray, handed his back to his man and stretched out a slender palm to Linda. Linda looked alert and wanted to avoid reflexively, but the next moment she was shocked to find that she couldn''t move! This discovery finally made Linda look frightened. "You..." Linda opened her mouth to say something, but Lu Zijia''s hand was already on her forehead. "Stop!" Gray gave a big drink. Ignoring Dantian''s severe pain, he ran his internal power and slapped Lu Zijia on the back. However, at the critical moment, Mu Tianyan''s figure immediately blocked Lu Zijia, launched a more vigorous and fierce attack, and suddenly swept away towards gray. With Gray''s blow, they were all returned to him. "Boom boom boom" Gray, who had been injured internally, was blown out of the room. Suddenly, a mouthful of blood gushed out. His strong body hit the door and smashed the door to pieces in an instant. I have to say, Lu Zijia really has foresight, otherwise such a loud noise will inevitably attract the hotel owner. "You, you..." gray kept bleeding out of his mouth. His mouth opened and closed for a long time. At last, he just said two words'' you ''and fainted. Linda, who was worried by gray, lost her focus, just like a body without a soul. Lu Zijia closed her eyes and ran the soul searching spell to read Linda''s memory. Because Lu Zijia only read Linda''s memory in recent days, Lu Zijia slowly opened his eyes in less than two minutes. Before Linda could recover, Lu Zijia chopped a knife at the back of her neck and stunned people. Chapter 886 "Ah Yan, I know where the remaining cultural relics are. I''ll give the rest to team leader Zheng." Lu Zijia turned to Mu Tianyan. "OK." Mu Tianyan nodded slightly and sent a text message to Zheng bin. Immediately, the two quickly left the hotel. Zheng bin, who received the text message, rushed to the hotel with people in doubt. After confirming the identities of Linda and gray, he was shocked. "What a surprise! Even the international criminal police have a headache. One of the flying snake regiments has a baby face." Shi Mulan takes off the disguise for gray in the coma. After looking at Gray''s baby face that is completely inconsistent with his body shape, he can''t help but wonder and sigh. "This man should be the head of the flying snake group, Linda. This is her true face." Duan Zhicheng, who was checking Linda''s situation on the other side, also opened his mouth. "True face?" Shi Mulan was surprised. "It''s said that the flying snake group never shows its true face? How... " Duan Zhicheng shook his head. "It''s not that they never show their true faces, but that they haven''t been found." Long Xueni clenched her lower lip and stood with an ugly face, listening to the conversation between the two. Shi Mulan glanced at long Xueni, gloating on her face and sarcastic in her tone, "tut Tut, who said people were eating before? However, in just one day, people kicked the nest of the flying snake group and sent it to us. Tut Tut, some people are not even as good as those who eat dry food, but they despise those who eat dry food. It''s really... A joke! " "Shi Mulan, you...!" Hearing Shi Mulan''s insinuation, long Xueni''s ugly face suddenly became iron blue. "Well, take the people back first!" After walking around the room where Linda lived, Zheng bin, who didn''t find it, stopped them from making noise in time and waved his hand. Long Xueni held her breath in her heart and said angrily, "leader, there are three people in the flying snake group. There are only two here and one more. Shouldn''t we set up a bureau and wait?" Zheng bin frowned and looked at long Xueni. "The reason why the flying snake group has committed crimes abroad for many years and has not been caught is because of their superb camouflage. Even if there is a game, are you sure you can lock the third person? " Zheng Bin''s words made long Xueni look a little red. Her mouth opened and closed for a long time. She was stunned that she couldn''t say a word. If she could recognize it, she wouldn''t have lost it when she found the trail of flying snake on the black market. So Zheng Bin''s words made long Xueni feel ashamed of being slapped in the face. ¡­¡­ The other side. An hour later, a black car stopped by the side of the road outside the mountains and forests on the outskirts of DIDU. A moment later, the three figures quickly entered the mountain forest and shuttled through the mountain forest until they reached the central position of the mountain forest. Lu Zijia stopped moving forward. After stopping, Lu Zijia closed her eyes and looked at Linda''s memory again. A moment later, she opened her eyes. After walking a few steps to the left, Lu Zijia found a sign like a spirit snake on a towering tree that two adults can hold together. "The rest of the cultural relics are buried here." Lu Zijia pointed to the position next to the towering tree. As soon as the voice fell, Lu Zijia suddenly found a somewhat embarrassing problem. That is, how should they dig out the cultural relics? Blow it down? But are the cultural relics buried underground sure they won''t break into slag? Chapter 887 Dig with a stick? Why don''t you dig until dark? At the moment, Lu Zijia regretted it. Why not put a shovel in the space? Planting in the ancient space only needs to be controlled by mind. There is no need to use any shovel at all, so there is no shovel in the space. Mu Tianyan looked at his wife''s face, which was about to wrinkle into steamed stuffed buns, and couldn''t help laughing. Lu Zijia gave him a white eye. His man laughed at her at this time. Is it really good? "Xiaohaozi, is there a shovel in the car?" Lu Zijia looked at mu Yunhao and asked. Mu Yunhao, "..." well, how could he put a shovel on the car... The question of Mrs. Er Shao still baffled him. Mu Yunhao shook his head, "I''ll inform someone to come." Lu Zijia looked at the sky silently. When they arrived, it was afraid that it would be dark. Suddenly, Lu Zijia didn''t know what he thought. His dark eyes were bright. Seeing this, Mu Tianyan slightly hooked his mouth, "madam, have you thought of a way?" Lu Zijia smiled twice, looked at his man and asked, "ah Yan, do you want to see me perform magic?" "Yes." Mu Tianyan nodded in cooperation, and his soft eyes were obviously spoiled. He always felt that the magic in his husband''s population was not the kind of magic that ordinary people thought. Mu Yunhao, who just sent the message, couldn''t help twitching the corners of his mouth when he heard the conversation between the two. Is this topic turning a little fast? What''s more, in the wild mountains, how about a magic show? Really? For the brain circuits of their second young lady, mu Yunhao deeply said that he really didn''t understand at all! "Then you should watch it. Don''t be frightened." Lu Zijia reminded with a smile. Lu Zijia''s reminder expanded Mu Tianyan''s mouth, while mu Yunhao had some black lines. Mrs. Er Shao really likes playing more and more. She is empty handed. What frightening magic can she do? Mu Yunhao didn''t think so, but the next moment, he suddenly widened his eyes, and his eyes almost didn''t fall to the ground. Lu Zijia''s empty hands suddenly turned into a black cat! Looking at the black cat, Mu Tianyan''s dark pupils shrunk, but his expression still didn''t change. Mu Yunhao, "!" what the fuck! Mrs. Er Shao, this is a live cat in broad daylight! What''s more, why does this black cat look so familiar?! Originally, in the ancient space, the golden pagoda of sleeping and lying in, "???" Who is it? Where is it? What happened? "Wake up, get up and work. Don''t sleep." Seeing the pagoda half asleep and half awake, Lu Zijia slapped its cat on the head to wake it up. "Ow! It hurts. It hurts. Master, you''re too rough. Can''t you be gentle? " The pagoda, which suddenly woke up, covered its head with two cat claws, Wei qubaba complained. Lu Zijia was speechless. Looking at the pagoda, he seemed to say: just pretend, you continue to pretend. Knowing that pretending to be poor was useless to his master, Jinta Shanshan put down his two claws, "master, aren''t you dating boss Yan? Why are you dating deep in the mountains? Master, do you want to play some exciting games in the deep mountains and forests with boss Yan? " With that, the pagoda itself first meowed and smiled, making the cat tremble. Chapter 888 Lu Zijia''s forehead jumped suddenly, his hands suddenly loosened their strength and let the pagoda fall in a straight line. "Ow!" Suddenly, the pagoda suddenly let out a panic wail. Because the distance was not too high, the pagoda hit the ground before it could save itself. The pagoda was stunned at first, then like a dead cat, closed its cat''s eyes and lay motionless on the ground. "Don''t pretend to be dead, get up and work!" Lu Zijia has no pity for Jinta, a guy who deserves to be beaten. Deep mountains and forests, exciting games? Thanks to this guy! It''s really... Filthy! "Mrs. Er Shao, is it, is it Xiaohei?" Mu Yunhao, who finally recovered from the great shock, pointed to the dead pagoda and asked unbelievably. A cat can spit people out. What''s the matter with the world? It''s too mysterious! When Lu Zijia saw that he was frightened, he shook his head secretly. Xiaohaozi''s psychological tolerance seems not very good! She just reminded him, but she was still frightened. It seems that her courage needs to be improved! "Yes, it''s little black." Lu Zi Jia''s heart is tucking up to make complaints about the clouds. "It, it can speak human words?!" Mu Yunhao swallowed his saliva and looked at the pagoda as if he were looking at some monster. Just now, the golden pagoda was sleepy, forgot to use the voice, and directly spit out people''s words. Therefore, Mu Tianyan and Mu Tianyan heard the dialogue clearly. Lu Zijia could have stopped the pagoda from revealing its stuffing for the first time, but she didn''t. She said before that she would find an opportunity to tell Mu Tianyan everything. Now she reveals it a little, so that he can be mentally prepared. As for mu Yunhao, he is a very measured person. And she also believed his loyalty to Mu Tianyan and would never say anything. "Yes!" Lu Zijia continued to nod. "It can not only speak human words, but also change, just like salted egg Superman." Mu Yunhao, "..." originally a little scary, he wanted to laugh inexplicably after hearing the metaphor of salted egg Superman. "Get up, don''t pretend to be dead. Turn into a shovel and make it bigger." Lu Zijia kicked and pretended to be dead on the ground. Calm as Mu Tianyan, after hearing Lu Zijia''s words, he finally couldn''t help twitching the corners of his mouth. The cat becomes a shovel. My wife is really creative! "No, master, you are good or bad. The shovel is so ugly. It doesn''t accord with my tall image at all. I don''t want to change the shovel. I don''t want to change the shovel!" When he heard that his master wanted him to change into a shovel, he couldn''t pretend to be dead and rolled on the spot. Looking at the black cat splashing on the ground, mu Yunhao deeply felt that he had learned a lot. Lu Zijia turned his eyes angrily. The gold pagoda, a counsellor, has a tall image of fart. "Then you''ll look better yourself." Lu Zijia ignored its trickery and directly grabbed its back neck and picked it up. "Change quickly, or you won''t want a spirit stone in the future." The pagoda, threatened by its owner, waved four claws in mid air and stared at its owner angrily. Lu Zijia glanced sideways at the past, and there was no doubt that red fruit was a threat. In the end, the pagoda, without accident, compromised under the sexual power of its master. "The host is so annoying. I don''t care about the host. I won''t come out in the future. The host is so annoying..." Chapter 889 The pagoda forced ha ha to complain and transformed itself into a super large shovel. Listening to the voice of Qu Baba of the Jinta Committee, Lu Zijia''s heart softened a little. "Well, well, I''ll refine some more pills for you tomorrow so that you can exchange them for half spirit stone?" Lu Zijia said helplessly. Jinta guy, in addition to pretending to be poor, is pretending to be poor, but he is quite effective. However, the half spirit stone she had bought before was used up when she broke through. She used up part of the gold pagoda she had promised. She was still a little guilty about it. "It''s all mine?" Jinta tried to bargain. Lu Zijia rolled his eyes silently, "yes, yes, it''s all yours, is it all yours? You are so greedy for money. Be careful you won''t get a wife in the future. " The pagoda, which got the approval of its owner, was suddenly refreshed, and the two wooden hands on the handle of the shovel shook and shook. "Master, you are wrong. Even a man who wants money can find a husband. How can I not marry a wife with such a tall spirit of space?" Lu Zijia, "..." can you get along well? "Poof -" Mu Yunhao couldn''t help laughing. In Lu Zijia''s opinion, he quickly converged and tried to hold back his smile. "Cough, madam, I''ll dig!" Mu Yunhao coughed twice and held out his hand to Lu Zijia. "Xiaohaozi, it''s funny?" Lu Zijia looked at mu Yunhao faintly, and looked at mu Yunhao all over. "No." Mu Yunhao looked serious and shook his head solemnly. "Laugh if you want, and I won''t eat you." Lu Zijia threw the pagoda away and rolled his eyes in frustration. Don''t think she didn''t see the obvious smile in the eyes of her own man and xiaohaozi. She''s not blind! "Dig, dig, dig. It''s going to be dark if you don''t dig." Mu Yunhao firmly caught the golden pagoda transformed into a shovel, and the touch in his hand surprised him again and again. "Hey, don''t touch it, will you? You look like a man. You have such a special hobby. You are a typical dressed animal! " Feeling that he was being eaten by the golden pagoda of tofu, he immediately twisted his body and cried out. Jin TA''s words made mu Yunhao''s face hot and embarrassed to touch his nose. "Uh... Sorry, I just think you really feel like a shovel, even your hand." He had thought that even if the pagoda could be transformed into a shovel, the feel would be different. But unexpectedly, it''s exactly like a real shovel. I don''t know where the second young lady came from. It''s amazing that she has such a great ability. However, although he was very curious, he was very sensible and didn''t ask. Mrs. Er Shao didn''t avoid him, that is to trust him. Naturally, he can''t let Mrs. Er Shao and ER Shao down. "Nonsense, if I don''t even have this little skill, is it still a tall ancient spirit?" Even if it turns into a shovel, the pagoda is still proud. While mu Yunhao was digging with the pagoda, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan were not idle. They picked up two larger sticks and started digging together. Digging, Lu Zijia suddenly remembered a sentence he had seen on the Internet: I have to eat soil again this month! Others eat earth, but she digs earth. It''s really... Different lives for the same person! Chapter 890 In half an hour. After digging more than one meter deep, Lu Zijia finally dug out a huge wooden box. "Ow, Ow! My uncle is finally liberated! " At the moment when the wooden box was dug out, the pagoda "swished" back to the ancient space. The speed, I don''t know, thought it was running for its life! Mu Yunhao took the wooden box out of the pit and opened some heavy wooden covers. Of the remaining nine cultural relics, there are many. However, Lu Zijia frowned slightly, because she didn''t notice anything wrong from the remaining nine cultural relics. Is she investigating in the wrong direction? The soul of Yishiyuan is not among the ten cultural relics? However, she has also checked the cultural relics that have not been taken away, and there is nothing wrong. So, what''s missing? "There''s nothing wrong with it?" Mu Tianyan seemed to see what she thought, squatted down beside her and asked softly. After Lu Zijia nodded slightly, Mu Tianyan said, "don''t worry. There''s no problem on the surface. It doesn''t mean there''s no problem. Take your time." Lu Zijia nodded slightly, indicating that he knew. Lu Zijia arranged the ten cultural relics in a row according to their size, released his divine consciousness, and monitored the ten cultural relics 360 degrees without dead corners. Immediately, a powerful force surged out of Lu Zijia and approached the ten cultural relics. Five minutes later, Lu Zijia removed the pressure. "How are you, madam?" Mu Tianyan asked. Lu Zijia frowned. "I still don''t see any problems. If there is a problem with one of these ten cultural relics, it will produce something smart and have a strong hiding ability." This just proves that it is more extraordinary. "All things in the world are born and overcome each other. Lightning is the bane of all things. Madam, maybe you can try lightning." Mu Tianyan suggested. Although Mu Tianyan doesn''t know what a smart item is, he might as well try it. Lu Zijia''s eyes brightened and felt that he could really try. Just the next moment, Lu Zijia''s face collapsed again, "these are cultural relics. If I accidentally destroyed them, would the people above come to me?" Mu Tianyan raised his hand and rubbed her head. "I''m not afraid. If it''s destroyed, it''ll be destroyed. I''ll hold it." Wang muyunhao, a bachelor on one side, "..." was suddenly forced to fill a wave of dog food. What''s the matter? Lu Zijia, who was waiting for his man to say this, secretly compared him in his heart. "Ah Yan, it''s very kind of you." As Lu Zijia said, he leaned over and covered a chapter heavily on the man''s gorgeous face. Mu Tianyan, who was rewarded by his wife, obviously softened his cold face. Mu Yunhao, who was forced to pack a large wave of dog food again, "..." can he apply? In the future, when Er Shao is with his wife, he won''t follow as a light bulb? Lu Zijia''s hands were thin and white, and there was a terrible purple thunder and lightning. "If you don''t want to be cut into fly ash, show up yourself." Lu Zijia''s sharp eyes swept through the rows of ten cultural relics of different sizes. After Lu Zijia''s voice fell for a moment, the ten cultural relics still did not fluctuate at all. "Well, since you want to be split into fly ash, I''ll help you." With that, Lu Zijia suddenly turned the spiritual power in her body to the extreme, and the lightning flashed in her hand was more violent and powerful. Chapter 891 The voice fell, and Lu Zijia''s thundering hand suddenly patted on a half man high porcelain vase. The terrible purple lightning, like a living one, quickly rushed to the past, and a row of cultural relics were firmly surrounded by purple lightning in the blink of an eye. Lu Zijia did not take back his hand, but continued to output spiritual power, allowing lightning to constantly shock ten cultural relics. Five minutes later, the Taiyi Dan stove among the ten cultural relics suddenly vibrated. Although the amplitude of the tremor was almost invisible, Lu Zijia was keenly aware of it. Lu Zijia''s mouth was slightly hooked and stopped outputting spiritual power. "It can be regarded as forcing you out!" Taiyi Danlu seemed to notice that he was exposed. Before Lu Zijia came towards it, he suddenly flew up, and then hurried to the south. Lu Zijia was angry at this. The hidden cat that the Dan stove played with her for so long, she finally caught it, and now she ran away? Don''t even think about it! Lu Zijia moved quickly at his feet, and his figure suddenly caught up like a shell. However, after a few breaths, he surpassed the Taiyi Danlu. There was a roadblock in front, which made the Taiyi Dan stove hovering in the air brake rapidly. Lu Zijia put his hands on his hips and looked at the Taiyi Dan stove in mid air with a smile. His voice was cool, "why, do you want to run?" Before the voice fell, Lu Zijia''s slender figure suddenly rushed over, "then I''ll let you never run again!" "Ah ah!!! Crazy woman, crazy woman, you crazy woman! Help!!! " Aware of Lu Zijia''s terrible breath, Taiyi Danlu jumped up and down in mid air, like crazy, avoiding Lu Zijia''s violent attack. That childish voice makes people listen very sad. Lu Zijia completely ignored its ghost cry. Every attack had strong destructive power, which frightened Taiyi Dan stove. He was almost hit several times. "Stop! Stop, stop, stop! Don''t run, I won''t run! You crazy woman, damn crazy woman! " "Oh - crazy woman, I said I wouldn''t run, and you still beat Oh - stop, stop, stop! Crazy, crazy, you are really a crazy man, crazy woman!! " "Ah ah!! Crazy woman, what the hell are you doing? Why is it so cold! ": "Ice? Why is there such a hateful thing as ice? Crazy woman, you are really crazy! " The reason why Taiyi Danlu previously adopted the shrinking mode to avoid Lu Zijia is that it was aware of Lu Zijia''s danger. But now it deeply felt that this woman was more terrible than it thought! This woman is crazy, crazy woman! Taiyi Dan furnace was so angry that it wanted to explode in place. However, no matter how much it wanted to explode, it failed to explode in the end. Because, at the moment, it has been completely frozen. The cold feeling makes Taiyi Dan stove very annoying. Looking at the frozen Taiyi Dante stove, Lu Zijia finally stopped abusing the Taiyi Dante stove. "I advise you to give up your soul, or I will wipe out your intelligence!" Lu Zijia''s voice was cold and piercing, and her bright eyes seemed to shoot through the Taiyi Dan stove. Lu Zijia didn''t think about directly erasing the wisdom of Taiyi Danlu, but it was too risky for her to veto. Because she doesn''t know whether she will erase the soul of Yishiyuan while erasing the wisdom of Taiyi Danlu. Chapter 892 Taiyi Danlu had already been tortured and feared by Lu Zijia''s terror and cruelty. Now when she said this, she was so scared that she hurriedly released her undigested soul. "Don''t kill me, I can''t hand it over!" Taiyi Dan stove is full of stuffy passages. This terrible woman is the most terrible madman it has encountered in thousands of years. Of course, this horror does not refer to Lu Zijia''s accomplishments, but to her soul power. However, for all the intelligent tools and spirits born by themselves, what they fear most is not the cold, but the powerful soul power. Because if you want to erase the spirit, you only need to use soul power. As the tender voice of Taiyi Dan stove fell, a virtual shadow floated slowly from its stove tripod. The released soul of Yishiyuan seemed to be a little confused. It didn''t come back until a while later. "Jiajia? Why are you here? " Finally aware of the existence of Lu Zijia, Yishiyuan couldn''t help but wonder. Lu Zijia checked the soul of Yishiyuan with his divine sense. When he found that there was no problem, he took out a talisman and said, "Uncle Yi, you are in a state of soul and are not suitable to stay outside. You enter this talisman first. I''ll tell you more when you wake up. " Although Yi Shiyuan doesn''t know the current situation, he trusts Lu Zijia very much. Just "Jiajia, how can I get into the house?" Lu Zijia, "..." this question is very good! Yishiyuan, this is the soul out of the body. It doesn''t belong to the ghost. Naturally, it doesn''t even have the instinct of the ghost. So it''s normal not to know how to enter the rune. Finally, Lu Zijia used the technique of traction to pull Yishiyuan into the talisman. Mu Tianyan and mu Yunhao looked at this scene in silence and couldn''t help but marvel. Mu Tianyan: his wife is cruel and lovely, which makes him excited. Mu Yunhao: the second young lady is ferocious. She''s not human! Too, but, afraid, too! However, when Er Shao became ferocious, he was almost the same as Er Shao''s wife, so, er Shao''s wife and ER Shao were the only perfect match in the world! "Ah ah!! Crazy woman, what do you want to do! I have given my soul to you, and you go back on your word! " Aware that a powerful soul force locked it, the spirit in the Taiyi Dan stove immediately shouted in horror. Lu Zijia smiled, "go back? No, I just said that if you don''t hand it in, I''ll kill you directly, but I didn''t say that after you hand it in, I''ll let you go. So, the next time you negotiate with someone, you should listen to what they are saying. " "Oh, no, I''m afraid you have no chance to negotiate with others, because although I won''t kill you, I will turn you into a fool. A tool spirit who has become a fool, well, it''s interesting to think about it, ah Yan, don''t you think? " The last sentence was obviously said to Mu Tianyan. "Well, it''s interesting. Just be happy, madam." Mu Tianyan''s mouth also aroused a smile, which was surprisingly similar to Lu Zijia''s expression at the moment. Mu Yunhao, "..." the evil taste of the second young lady and the second young lady is really getting worse and worse. What should he take to save Er Shao and ER Shao''s wife? "No! No, I, I, I am willing to make a contract with you. I am willing to be your exclusive alchemy furnace. Don''t kill me. I''m very useful. Even if you can''t refine pills, I can teach you how to boil pharmaceutical liquid, and I can help you live forever! " Chapter 893 Taiyi Danlu tried to persuade Lu Zijia in panic while struggling to break through the ice. "Immortality?" Lu Zijia seemed to hear a joke. His eyes were full of abuse and ridicule. "Even monks can''t live forever, let alone mortals. So you''re obviously fooling me? " Taiyi Danlu, "!!!" How could this crazy woman know it was fooling her?! Sleeping trough, has this crazy woman become a sperm! "Come on, tell me what value you have. If you can persuade me, I''ll let you live." Lu Zijia''s soul power still locked the spirit of Taiyi Dan stove, but he was not in a hurry to erase it. Therefore, she could see that although Taiyi Dan furnace was not a magic weapon Dan furnace, it was also extraordinary. As for the specific extraordinary place, she will not know until she studies it later. Now, take it first. Anyway, she won''t lose anything, will she? "I didn''t mean to ingest the soul. It was the soul that had a very fragrant smell of pills. Only when I couldn''t resist it could I accidentally ingest the soul. I''ve been hungry for hundreds of years. I really didn''t mean it. Otherwise, the soul won''t be intact now. " Aware of the hope, Taiyi Danlu immediately explained his previous mistakes. As a spirit of an alchemy furnace, pill has almost fatal attraction to it. Of course, the most important thing is that its intelligence needs elixir and elixir pure Qi to maintain. Otherwise, even its intelligence will degenerate and eventually disappear. In short, it means... Starving to death. Very fragrant pill smell? Lu Zijia suddenly thought of the bottles of Heqi pills she had sent to the Du family. She remembered that her mother had asked her if the pill could be given to patients with heart disease. And it happens that Yishiyuan has heart disease... So, is it because the pill she refined is too fragrant? Lu Zijia''s mouth twitched slightly and seemed speechless. "This reason can''t move me. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have had to bother so much to find you, and my mother wouldn''t be so sad." Lu Zijia has no good airway. Taiyi Dan stove, "..." it''s really unintentional! At that time, when the thieves passed Yishiyuan with it, it smelled the elixir aroma with high purity on Yishiyuan, so it took a sip secretly. Who knows, but he sucked in the soul of Yishiyuan. It didn''t want to put it back immediately, but the thieves left so fast that it had no chance to put Yi Shiyuan''s soul back. As for being taken away from the museum, it was even more afraid to let the soul of Yishiyuan out. Because it is clear that the soul is different from the ghost. The soul of a living person is definitely a great tonic for the ghost. If it releases the soul of Yishiyuan, the soul of Yishiyuan will definitely be watched by the ghost. "I, I am a very powerful alchemy furnace. If you are an alchemist, I can increase your alchemy success rate by at least 30% The voice of Taiyi Dan stove was pitiful and weak. It seemed very depressed. Listening to the childish voice of Taiyi Danlu, Lu Zijia suddenly had the illusion of bullying children. Of course, it''s just an illusion! Chapter 894 "Change!" Lu Zijia glanced at it coolly and obviously told it that she was still not moved. Refining pills without grade is not a problem for her at all. It''s totally useless for her to improve the success rate of 30% as said by Taiyi Dan Lu. As for the graded pills, it''s really safer to refine them in Taiyi Dan furnace. At least she shouldn''t worry about Taiyi Dan furnace. She can''t bear excessive heat and blow up the furnace. However, although you don''t have to worry about the explosion of the Taiyi alchemy furnace, it is still a common alchemy furnace. There is still a big gap compared with the magic alchemy furnace. Of course, before there is no magic alchemy furnace, it is good to use Taiyi alchemy furnace instead. However, you can''t let the Taiyi Dan stove pass so easily. After all, if you don''t cheat, how do you know the ability limit of Taiyi Dante furnace? Fortunately, Taiyi Danlu didn''t know what Lu Zijia was thinking. Otherwise, he would be angry. Later, Taiyi Danlu explained several of his abilities, but they failed to "persuade" Lu Zijia. At last, Taiyi Dan stove gnawed his teeth, as if he was finally going to enlarge his move, "I know the location of an ancient tomb buried by a level 8 expert of ancient martial arts!" Lu Zijia''s eyebrows were slightly raised and she was not very interested. After all, she could hardly use the resources of the warrior. However, I noticed that my man seemed very interested, so I planned to let go of Taiyi Dan furnace for the time being. But "How do I know if the news you said is true?" Lu Zijia''s hands encircled his chest, looking a little lazy. "It''s true!" Seeing that she was finally interested, Taiyi Danlu immediately cheered up, "this news was heard when the three thieves talked. I also said that the ancient tomb would open the entrance under specific conditions. And a week later, it''s a specific opening time. " Lu Zijia looked at his man and seemed to ask him: are you satisfied with this answer? Mu Tianyan nodded slightly, "this news is true. There has been a rumor before, but I''m not sure." With that, Mu Tianyan''s eyes fell on the Taiyi Dan stove, "now... You can be sure." Lu Zijia nodded with satisfaction, "this reason is OK, let''s make a contract!" Hearing the reason, Taiyi Danlu immediately felt excited and grateful for the rest of his life. However, after hearing Lu Zijia''s next sentence, all the happiness suddenly turned into nothing. "Contract? You, you said let me go! Crazy woman, you''ve gone back on your word! " Taiyi Danlu suddenly felt angry that he had been cheated, and his young voice was angry. Lu Zijia looked innocent. "I have reminded you before. When negotiating with others, you should listen to each other clearly. Why did you make the same mistake again? I meant to let you go, but I didn''t say I didn''t contract you! You have a contract. You also have a way to live, don''t you? " Mu Yunhao, "..." the second young lady''s ability to entrap people is really going to kill people invisibly! "Sleeping trough! You crazy woman fucked me again. You, you bullied minors. You''re too much! " Taiyi Danlu almost didn''t cry with anger. Although Taiyi Dan stove has existed for tens of thousands of years, its intelligence is still in the state of thirteen or fourteen years old. Therefore, it is also right to call itself a minor. Chapter 895 Lu Zijia, "..." it''s really interesting that the old tools that have lived for thousands of years are smart and tender! Finally, no matter how the Tai Yi Dan stove make complaints about Lu Zi Jia''s black heart, the result is still contracted. After signing the contract of Taiyi Danlu, Lu Zijia directly collected it into the ancient space. "Ah ah!!! Crazy woman, where is this place? A lot of medicinal materials, so fragrant, so fragrant! " The Taiyi Dan stove, which was included in the ancient space, saw the scene in front of him and jumped up and shouted at the same time. I don''t know. I thought it was crazy! "Crazy woman, no wonder you smell so much better than that soul. So you have such a good place!" If it had known that the crazy woman had such a good place, it would have taken the initiative to find a contract with the woman. How could it be abused by the crazy woman. At the thought of the inhumane tyranny he had just experienced, Taiyi Danlu couldn''t help shaking fiercely. Ma Dan, crazy women are terrible. It''s better to stay away from crazy women in the future! "Ow, Ow! Master, what did you put in? It''s ugly! " After coolie finished sleeping, he realized that another creature appeared in the space and immediately screamed. "Hello! You ugly thing, stop! Don''t touch my spirit plant! Ow, Ow! Son of a bitch, you dare to eat the spirit plant I''ve worked hard to grow. I can''t beat you, son of a bitch! " Seeing that Taiyi Dan stove swallowed a Nanwu Buddha lotus, jintaton rushed up in a hurry. "Ah ah!! What are you? Give it to me, young master, and I''ll go away! " "Ow, Ow! Go away, you son of a bitch. You dare to swallow my spirit plant. I''ll make you look good! " "Ah ah! You''re a son of a bitch, you''re a turtle! Crazy woman, help! " Lu Zijia, "..." Lu Zijia looked at his nose and heart and silently shielded the two pit goods in the space as if he had heard nothing. Looking at the suddenly disappeared Taiyi Dan stove, Mu Tianyan and they both looked very calm, as if they were not surprised. Lu Zijia looked at the time and said, "did you inform team leader Zheng that they are coming?" These cultural relics are still waiting for team leader Zheng to take them back! Mu Yunhao nodded, "I informed you five minutes ago, but there is a cultural relic missing. Do you need to find a substitute? If you''re just looking for alternatives, you won''t have enough time. " Moreover, even if a substitute is found, it may be found to be a fake. Obviously, the alternative approach will not work. "No." Mu Tianyan said, "it''s lost." Mu Yunhao frowned slightly when he heard the speech. "So, can those people believe it?" "If you don''t believe it, you have to believe it." Mu Tianyan''s expression was cold and his tone was light. However, his words could not be rejected. Mu Yunhao, "..." is also right. Even if the above clearly knows that they took the Taiyi Dan stove, the people above dare not do anything to them. Of course, it is necessary to send a gift to the top. "I know what to do." After understanding Mu Tianyan''s meaning, mu Yunhao knows how to deal with the people above. "Don''t be so troublesome. Just hand in a substitute." Lu Zijia said, and then took out an ordinary Dan stove from the space, which was similar in shape to Taiyi Dan stove. Looking at the ordinary Dan stove which is obviously different from Taiyi Dan stove, mu Yunhao was puzzled, "madam, this... Is obviously too bad." The difference is so much that even if you are not an expert, you can see at a glance that you have been switched. Isn''t Mrs. Er Shao really kidding? Chapter 896 Lu Zijia smiled mysteriously, "of course I know there are too many differences, but... If we accidentally destroy the Taiyi Dan furnace in the process of recapturing the Taiyi Dan furnace, it will be different." Five minutes later. Mu Yunhao looked at the red stove turned into a pile of black slag and scrap iron, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help twitching for several times. Originally a good Dan stove, it was so abandoned by the second young lady that "I don''t even know my mother". It''s really... Don''t be too cruel! However, I have to admit that this is really a very good way! Before long, Mu and others came. After moving the cultural relics out of the mountain forest one by one and loading them into the car, the party also got in the car and left. As Lu Zijia expected, on the way, he bumped into group leader Zheng and others. After getting off the bus, Lu Zijia saw the faces of Zheng bin and others, which seemed a little bad. However, she did not ask any more questions, but asked mu Yunhao and others to move down the "ten" cultural relics directly. "Team leader Zheng, take a look. Are these ten cultural relics the one lost?" Lu Zijia said to Zheng bin. "What is this?" Long Xueni pointed to the dark east-west road in the bag. Lu Zijia blinked without changing his face, "Oh, these things were originally a Dan stove, but we accidentally destroyed it on the way back. Group leader Zheng, shouldn''t this be in the way? " The last paragraph is obviously for Zheng bin. Lu Zijia''s words made Zheng bin and others look wonderful, but there was no anger. Even long Xueni, who was obviously unhappy with Lu Zijia and others, didn''t say anything at the moment. Seeing this, Lu Zijia couldn''t help feeling a little strange. "It''s no problem. Thank you for helping us find the cultural relics. Otherwise, we''re afraid we''ll have to make up for all these cultural relics." Speaking of this, Zheng Bin''s expression is even more strange. Lu Zijia frowned slightly, "team leader Zheng, you don''t seem very happy about the recovery of cultural relics?" "No, we''re happy." Shi Mulan waved her hand and reluctantly smiled. Lu Zijia, "..." why is this smile so like crying? Group leader Zheng sighed and looked ashamed. "Master Lu, er Shao, I''m sorry you gave me the flying snake group, but I couldn''t keep them. This is a serious dereliction of duty. " "Oh? People ran away! " Lu Zijia was not surprised when he heard the speech, but looked like he had expected it long ago. In fact, she really expected it. The flying snake group has been free for so many years. Naturally, it has some special skills. The flying snake group''s special ability is to escape. No, to be exact, it is hiding. The hiding skill of flying snake group is actually similar to hiding skill. The little difference is that hiding skill is hiding on the ground, and hiding skill is hiding on the surface of anything. When she went to catch gray before, gray used concealment. If she hadn''t had divine consciousness and arranged boundary locking, she might have let people run away. No matter the divine knowledge or the ability to arrange the boundary, team leader Zheng and others do not have it. No, to be exact, all martial artists don''t have these two skills. Therefore, no matter where the flying snake regiment is imprisoned, the people of the flying snake regiment want to escape at any time. Seeing Lu Zijia''s long expected look, team leader Zheng couldn''t help but be surprised, "Master Lu, you... Expected it long ago?" Chapter 897 "Yes!" Lu Zijia didn''t hide it and admitted it carelessly. Long Xueni, who had felt shameless and guilty, couldn''t help getting angry when she heard Lu Zijia''s answer. "You should have known for a long time. Why didn''t you remind us? I think you did it on purpose! Maybe you''re with them! " Long Xueni was angry and some of her words were unscrupulous. Mu Tianyan''s cold face was covered with frost, and his voice was cold and piercing, "I have no ability. Blame others?" To Mu Tianyan''s icy eyes, long Xueni suddenly had the illusion that she had been frozen by the Millennium iceberg, and her face became extremely pale in an instant. "I, I..." Long Xueni felt that the temperature of her body had dropped sharply, as if all the temperatures were away from her in an instant. After listening to his man''s words, Lu Zijia smiled, "yes, Miss long, do you blame me for being so excellent? But didn''t miss long also say that you are an excellent martial artist? It''s so excellent. How can two thieves run away? And... " Speaking of this, Lu Zijia paused for a moment, and the radian of the corner of his mouth seemed so ironic, "even if Miss long is reminded, can miss long stop them from escaping? Besides, as far as I know, the flying snake regiment has been caught by the international criminal police three times, but each time it escaped. Why? Now that you have investigated the flying snake regiment, you should know that there are obvious examples for your reference. Isn''t it the best reminder? " "I, I..." With Lu Zijia''s questions, long Xueni''s face became more and more ugly. Zheng bin sighed heavily, "Master Lu is right. Even if we remind him, we can''t keep the two of the flying snake group." Zheng Bin''s words were like a slap in the face of long Xueni, making her already pale face as white as paper without a trace of blood. "Master Lu, er Shao, I''m sorry. Xueni didn''t mean that. I''ll make amends to you on her behalf. Please don''t argue with her." Looking at long Xueni''s panic, Duan Zhicheng finally couldn''t resist and stood up to protect long Xueni. Lu Zijia looked at Duan Zhicheng with a smile. Duan Zhicheng was thrilled by her, but she still didn''t flinch. The smile on Lu Zijia''s face was thicker, "young man, you stand up to protect her. Does she lead your love?" Lu Zijia''s words made Duan Zhicheng''s face stiff, but soon turned into a bitter smile, "I know my identity, so I never wanted anything." His words obviously mean that he and long Xueni have a very different family background. Lu Zijia shrugged, "well, for the sake of your infatuation, we won''t argue with this excellent Miss long. But remember to remind her that don''t blame others for their excellence in the future. Otherwise, who will be willing to help her in the future? " Listening to the young man''s address in Lu Zijia''s mouth, Duan Zhicheng couldn''t help looking strange. However, I was secretly relieved. Lu Zijia said, no matter what the reaction of the people present was, he nodded slightly to Zheng bin, and the party got on the bus and left. After Lu Zijia''s car went away, Zheng bin looked at long Xueni with disappointment. "After this, I will ask the superior for instructions and transfer you back to the training camp until you are really qualified." "Team leader, this..." Duan Zhicheng was surprised when he heard the speech. He subconsciously wanted to say good words for long Xueni. However, he was interrupted by Zheng bin raising his hand. "OK, I know what you''re trying to say. Shanie''s talent is really excellent, but it''s because she''s so excellent that she forgets her identity. What our guwu group needs most is not a genius, let alone a young lady, but members who obey orders! " Chapter 898 With that, Zheng Bin took a deep breath and couldn''t hide his disappointment. "In the past six months, I''ve given her countless opportunities, but she never cherished it. This time, I almost offended Master Lu and ER Shao. You should know what their identities are! Not to mention Er Shao, just Master Lu. She is a noble alchemist. The people above attach great importance to her and told me not to offend others. But Xueni again and again... Fortunately Master Lu and ER Shao didn''t care, otherwise... " Zheng Bin''s words, although not very clear, but Duan Zhicheng three people understand what he means. Long Xueni, who had some resentment against Lu Zijia, was even more frightened. "Don''t blame her. She likes to die, so let her die by herself. I wanted to find a chance to ask Master Lu if he could sell me some pills. Now, there is no chance. Are you happy? " Shi Mulan''s first words were to Zheng bin and Duan Zhicheng, while the last sentence was naturally to long Xueni. "I... I didn''t mean it. I, I didn''t know she was an alchemist. I..." Long Xueni finally couldn''t bear the pressure and cried out, making people look miserable. However, Shi Mulan did not sell her account, "long Xueni! Now you still don''t understand? The key is not whether someone else is an alchemist, but your attitude. You take yourself too seriously! Do you know that in Mu Er Shao''s eyes, you are just an ant that can be run over by one finger, but you think how strong you are, which is ridiculous! " With Shi Mulan''s words, long Xueni''s tears fell more fiercely. However, this time, Duan Zhicheng rarely defended her. ¡­¡­ Lu Zijia and others did not directly return to Mu''s house, but rushed to the hospital to return the soul of Yishiyuan. Not long after the soul returned, Yishiyuan woke up. After leaving a bottle of Heqi pill silently, Lu Zijia quietly left the hospital and went back to Mu''s old house. Du Xiangjun, who was crying with joy with Yishiyuan, found that his daughter and son-in-law had left quietly for a long time. At the thought of his gaffe just now, Du Xiangjun couldn''t help blushing. "Well, don''t cry, or Jiajia will think I bullied you." Yi Shiyuan gently wiped away her tears and looked at her red and swollen eyes, which were full of heartache. Du Xiangjun patted him angrily and laughing, "even you laugh at me?" Yi Shiyuan gently hugged her in his arms, "it''s not a joke. I just feel distressed and make you worry about me. Xiaojun, after this, I think, I want to advance our wedding, OK? " Du Xiangjun was a little excited, but he didn''t know what he thought. He looked a little embarrassed. "Shiyuan, I''m willing to marry you, just Jiajia..." "Don''t worry, Jiajia, I''ll tell you. I believe Jiajia also wants you to be happy." Hearing her concerns, Yishiyuan held people tighter, and the happiness in her heart could not be suppressed. ¡­¡­ After confirming the news of the master Gu Wu from the mouth of Taiyi Dan stove, Mu Tianyan paid attention to him. Lu Zijia refined the two blood ginseng bought on the black market into pills and handed them to Mu Tianyan. Chapter 899 "Do you want to explore the ancient tomb?" Lu Zijia asked. Mu Tianyan took the pill bottle and nodded slightly, "well, it''s not suitable for martial artists to build cars behind closed doors." To become stronger, resources and combat experience are inevitable. When Lu Zijia heard the speech, he naturally agreed, "OK, let''s go together then." Of course, before going, she has to prepare more life-saving things. There are six days left. That''s enough. "Master, master!" The pagoda quickly ran down from upstairs and rushed to the tea table to face Lu Zijia. "Master, what about the pill you promised to refine for me? Master, you can''t just care about boss Yan and ignore me! Master, you are definitely not the kind of bastard who values sex over friends, are you?! " Lu Zijia, "..." is the Jinta guy flattering her or turning the corner and scolding her as an asshole! "I know, I can''t forget you." Lu Zijia turned his eyes angrily, and then took out a small cloth bag the size of a palm with a zipper. "Ah, there are fifty pills here, which is enough for you to exchange many half spirit stones." Lu Zijia said, hanging the belt of the small bag on the cat''s neck of the pagoda to facilitate it to take it. The pagoda pulled the small cloth bag that its owner hung for it twice, which was full of surprise. "Master, you are so careful. You know I can''t take it easily, so you got me a small bag. But master, isn''t this little bag a little ugly? Not even a pattern. " With that, the pagoda became a little disgusted. Lu Zijia threw his hands on his hips and stared at the pagoda angrily, "you guy, enough! If you dislike it, do it yourself. I''m not willing to serve you! " He said, he was going to take the small bag back. Seeing this, the pagoda quickly and flexibly dodged, "ow, Ow! Master, I''m wrong. I''m not ugly. The master is not ugly at all. I still like it very much! " Lu Zijia, "..." of course she''s not ugly. The gold pagoda is a pit cargo. It''s really worth beating! Looking at his wife''s shriveled appearance, Mu Tianyan smiled unkindly. Hearing the light laughter of the men around him, Lu Zijia looked at him faintly, "husband, is it funny?" Mu Tianyan, who was clearly aware of the danger on his wife, immediately restrained his smile and shook his head solemnly, "it''s not funny." "Really?" Lu Zijia gnashed his teeth. Mu Tianyan nodded sincerely, "HMM." "Since it''s not funny, catch this guy who deserves to be beaten. I''ll cook cat stewed mushroom tonight!" Lu Zijia pointed to the pagoda and said to Mu Tianyan with a smile. With Lu Zijia''s voice falling, Mu Tianyan and Jin TA''s eyes instantly turned up. The former is playful and the latter is vigilant. After looking at each other for three seconds, one person and one cat moved at the same time. The tiny cat of the pagoda "swished" out and ran straight to the second floor. At the same time, he didn''t forget to cry, "Ow! Master, you are too ruthless and unreasonable. I''m just a fake cat, fake cat! Can''t eat! " "Old man, old man, help!!! Your apprentice is crazy, no! Old man, your apprentice and daughter-in-law are crazy. They are so cruel that they want to eat cat meat! Old man, come down and help! " Looking at the chasing figure of a cat and a person, Lu Zijia beat the table very unscrupulously and laughed. Jinta, a guy who deserves to be beaten, dares to dislike what she makes. He deserves to be beaten! Chapter 900 In the car. "Whining, hateful, hateful. The master asked boss Yan to beat me. It''s hateful!" "Boss Yan is also hateful. He really beat him! Pity me, a little black cat, who suffered such cruel treatment. Pity me, I''m so poor! " "My cat''s hair, pity me. It''s soft and exudes seductive fragrance. A lot of cat''s hair has fallen!" "No! The master and boss Yan are so hateful that I will sue them for abusing cats! " While driving the car, Taoist Mu Qing looked at the talking Pagoda in surprise for several times. After knowing from yesterday that the pagoda could spit out people''s words, Taoist MuQing was not less surprised and even deliberately teased the pagoda to speak. With that, he talked about going to a friend''s birthday party today. Hearing the word "birthday banquet", the pagoda immediately thought of the pill the master promised to give it, so he asked if there were martial artists at the birthday banquet. Taoist Mu Qing naturally answered yes. After hearing this satisfactory answer, the pagoda agreed with Taoist Mu Qing to attend the birthday banquet today. In this regard, Taoist Mu Qing actually wants to refuse. After all, it''s strange to take a cat to the birthday party. OK! However, the pagoda must have said it was selling pills. I suddenly felt that this could be useful. After all, he brought the pagoda. A cat who can sell pills is surprised. Moreover, it can give him a long face and kill two birds with one stone. Why not? So, the two hit it off, so they colluded. Oh, no, it should be cooperation. "Hey, old man, why didn''t you help me when I was beaten by boss Yan just now?" After the pagoda complained that its owner valued sex over friends, "whoosh" looked up at the cat and asked Taoist Mu Qing. Taoist Mu Qing, "..." in fact, he saw it very interesting at that time. How could he stop it? Of course, you can''t say that. "Cough, didn''t I react?" Taoist Mu Qing pretended to be stupid. The golden cat''s pupils were full of doubt, "didn''t you react? Old man, you are so slow! Is it Alzheimer''s? " Taoist Mu Qing, "..." the daughter-in-law is right. This little black cat really deserves beating! "Xiao Jin, when you get to the birthday party, you must remember not to speak! Or you''ll be caught in the laboratory. " Taoist Mu Qing deliberately changed the topic. The pagoda waved its paw impatiently, "I see. You''ve said it many times. You old man is so wordy! More wordy than the master. And ah! Didn''t you call me Lord Jin? Xiao Jin, Xiao Jin, has no momentum at all. " Taoist Mu Qing, "..." why didn''t the apprentice beat the cat out before? If he knocked the cat out, he wouldn''t have to bring the cat out and abuse himself! However, although Taoist Mu Qing was feisty in his heart, he seemed to have a good temper and agreed, "yes, Lord Jin, Lord Jin." Taoist Mu Qing has seen all kinds of skills deliberately exposed by the pagoda and has been instructed by the pagoda many times. He treats it as an elder, so he is very polite to the pagoda. The pagoda is naturally very satisfied with Taoist Mu Qing''s attitude, so Taoist Mu Qing usually asks him for advice on cultivation, and he is not stingy. Chapter 901 Qiu family. "Dad, the invited people are basically here. I''m sorry that the elder hasn''t come yet." Qiu Ming, the eldest son of the Qiu family, walked up to today''s protagonist, master Qiu, and whispered. "Old man mu?" When master Qiu heard the speech, he couldn''t help being surprised. "It''s amazing that old man Mu is on time. It''s late today. Wait, he should come. " Qiu Ming nodded, "OK, I''ll greet the guests first. Dad, you can have a rest here." Master Qiu waved his hand and indicated that he knew. Master Qiu used to be a martial artist, but he was seriously injured when he went out for training, so his body was much worse than before, and he even couldn''t use force easily, otherwise he would be easily eaten back. Therefore, he left the martial arts world and returned to the imperial capital to settle down. However, even if he could not use force, he still had many good friends with him, so no one dared to offend him easily. Therefore, the Qiu family still has some prestige in the imperial capital. At this time, there was a sudden commotion at the door. Seeing this, master Qiu had to stand up with a crutch to see what happened. Noticing that master Qiu came, the crowd made way one after another to let master Qiu go to the door unimpeded. "Old man mu, I just said that it''s rare for you to be late. I thought you wouldn''t come tonight." When master Qiu saw that it was Taoist Mu Qing, his old face suddenly cheered up and said half jokingly. Taoist Mu Qing came in with the pagoda in his arms and received many people''s strange eyes along the way. Although I had expected this to happen, I was still very uncomfortable when I really experienced it. "It''s all right, but there''s a traffic jam on the road." Taoist Mu Qing also said vaguely with a smile. Seeing that Taoist Mu Qing didn''t want to say more about it, master Qiu set his eyes on the black cat in his hands. I said, "old man mu, how do you take a cat out? But it looks very spiritual. " When Taoist Mu Qing heard the speech, he said in his heart: if you can spit out people''s speech, can you still have no aura? "This is my daughter-in-law''s favorite." Taoist Mu Qing said and handed over the pagoda in his hand, "come, give you a hug and let you feel happy." Master Qiu knows who the daughter-in-law of Taoist Mu Qing is and that Lu Zijia is an alchemist. So when he heard that it was Lu Zijia''s favorite, master Qiu''s first reaction was curiosity. "No wonder the little black cat has such aura. It turned out to be the favorite of Master Lu Dan. Come on, let me hold it, or I can touch the noble spirit of Master Lu Dan." As he spoke, master Qiu happily took over the golden pagoda transformed into a black cat. "Old man, you old man friend, are quite popular!" The pagoda did not resist, but moved its nest obediently and used a voice to convey humanity to Mu Qingdao. Taoist Mu Qing, "..." "Alas? How can I smell a strong smell of Dan? " Master Qiu, holding the pagoda, couldn''t help wondering. When he heard the commotion, Qiu Ming also rushed over. Hearing his father''s words, he smiled and said, "this cat is Lu Dan''s favorite. It''s not surprising that there is a smell of Dan." The people who came to the birthday banquet of master Qiu were ordinary people except a few martial arts people. Therefore, most of the people present did not know who Lu Dan was in their mouth, and Tian Xiaogui and Feng Wenshan were two of them. The purpose of Jinta''s coming this time is to sell pills. When they heard that they mentioned pills, they immediately came to spirit. PS: the last notice in the author''s words didn''t seem to have been sent out. Here''s another notice. Ha ~ good news good news: in order to thank the babies for their support all the way, the stupid author will send a wave of red envelopes on the microblog at 8 p.m. on April 19, 2019, that is, on the day of the explosion, Babies, you can find me by searching [yunqi - moshiyi] ~ mmmmm, I love you ¦Õ( ¨R ¦Ø ¨Q*)? Chapter 902 Raised the cat''s paw and patted master Qiu''s dry old hand, indicating that he looked. The humanized behavior of the pagoda surprised the people present, and some women showed love in their eyes. However, in the next scene, people were stunned and suspected that the black cat had become a sperm! The people saw the black cat, opened the small cloth bag hanging under its neck with its two claws, and then held out a round brown ball with its two claws. The person who knew the pill, when he saw the brown pill, suddenly stared in amazement. "Zhenyuan Dan, that''s Zhenyuan Dan!" "Oh, my God! Am I dazzled? How can a cat have a real yuan Dan that is hard to find?! " "Yes! Moreover, looking at its small cloth bag, it seems that it contains more than a pill! " "Sleeping trough! This is too mysterious! Even one of them has Zhenyuan Dan. Don''t we live worse than cats? " "Although you are telling the truth, haven''t you heard Mr. Mu say that this is the favorite of his daughter-in-law? The apprentice''s daughter-in-law who admires the elder is Lu Dan, who is very popular recently. I heard that her success rate in alchemy is very high. Therefore, it is not impossible to give some pills to your pet cat. " The martial artists present, "..." they still live worse than a pet cat! Listening to the comments of the people around, Tian Xiaogui and Feng Wenshan seem a little interested. Because in their opinion, even if the success rate of alchemy is higher, the quality of their alchemy masters in the upper martial world can not be better than that of their alchemy masters in the upper martial world. Therefore, the pill in the little black cat''s hand is not attractive to them. The pagoda ignored the shouts of people around it. After putting Zhenyuan Dan in his claws on master Qiu''s palm, he used his cat''s claws to pick up the jade bracelet that master Qiu was wearing. Looking at the strong buying and selling posture of the pagoda, Taoist MuQing suddenly felt a little hot. Friends birthday party, he brought such a little bandit, it seems that he is a bit of a friend! It''s just that he can''t help it if he doesn''t bring it. However, a string of jade bracelets, in exchange for a real yuan Dan, did not suffer a loss, but also made a profit. Looking at the action of the pagoda, master Qiu was stunned for a while before he reacted. He said excitedly, "little black cat, do you want to exchange pills for my channeling bracelet?" When people around saw that master Qiu was talking to a cat, they couldn''t help thinking that master Qiu was a magic barrier. However, when they saw the black cat nodding slightly at the moment, they were stunned and their chin almost fell to the ground! "Sleeping trough! The cat must have become a sperm? How else can you understand people?! " "He is worthy of being the favorite of Master Lu Dan. He can even understand people''s words. What a divine cat!" "Ah ah!! What a lovely cat. I really want to take it home. It''s swollen and broken! " "If you''re not afraid of being chased by Mu Er Shao, just go and take the cat away. I support you." People who say they want to bring the cat home, "..." "Can you, can you listen to me?" Master Qiu just blurted out his words. When he realized that he was talking to a cat, he was also a little embarrassed. So when he saw the pagoda nodding, he was as stunned as everyone else. Chapter 903 Jinta nodded again, a little impatient, and pulled the emerald bracelet he was wearing with the cat''s claws again. "Dad, he wants to change his bracelet with you!" Seeing that his father was still in shock, Qiu Ming, who came back to God, hurried to remind his father. Although the Qiu family only had master Qiu, who could not continue to practice because of physical reasons, it did not hinder their desire for pills. Because they know very well how important pill is to martial artists. The pills can''t be used by the Qiu family, but they can be used for human relations. As long as they are used well, they will certainly bring a lot of benefits to the Qiu family. "Oh, OK, OK, I''ll change with you." Master Qiu was so busy that he wanted to take off the bracelet he was carrying. He forgot that he was still holding the pagoda in his hand and almost didn''t fall down. Qiu Ming quickly picked up the pagoda. "Dad, I''d better hold it again." Almost fell the pagoda, and master Qiu couldn''t help sweating in a cold sweat. It doesn''t matter if you can''t change the pill, but if you hurt Lu Dan''s favorite, it will be a big deal. "It''s okay, it''s resistant to falling!" Seeing that his old friend was very frightened at his age, Taoist MuQing immediately opened his mouth to comfort him. "Old man, you tell him to hurry up and dawdle. Do you want to change it or not!" The voice of the golden tower shouted. It still has a lot of business to do. If each one is so slow, when will its business be completed? Taoist Mu Qing took a smoke from the corner of his mouth to avoid his good friends from missing a good opportunity, so he reminded him. Soon, Jinta successfully completed a business. With the bracelet in hand, the pagoda subconsciously wanted to put it into the ancient space, but it stopped the car in time. "Old man, please keep the bracelet for me first. You can keep the things I exchange later. Don''t worry. You won''t be a coolie in vain. In two days, my master can make good things again. You will be indispensable at that time. " Jinta excitedly preached to Taoist MuQing, and also pit its owner. Taoist Mu Qing''s eyes lit up when he heard the speech, and he couldn''t help looking forward to it. The things made by my daughter-in-law are all good things. I believe this time is no exception. After giving the bracelet to Taoist Mu Qing, the pagoda wanted to jump out of Qiu Ming''s hand, but suddenly it sniffed its nose and felt a little hungry. So he took out a pill from his small bag and "pa Ji" slipped into Qiu Ming''s palm. However, the pill that Jinta took out this time was not Zhenyuan pill or Xuanyun pill, but Heqi pill. There was no Heqi pill among the 50 pills Lu Zijia gave to Jinta before. Therefore, the Heqi pill was actually secretly rubbed by Jinta itself and embezzled in the space. Qiu Ming didn''t know what pill it was, so he was surprised and puzzled, "kitten, do you want to exchange things with me? What do you want to exchange? " The pagoda pointed with its claws at the food on a row of tables not far away. Then, with a push on his back foot, he jumped down from Qiu Ming''s hand and quickly jumped onto the nearest tea table. "Kitten, are you going to exchange food with me?" Qiu Ming asked with some uncertainty. Jinta nodded and pointed to the luring food again, as if urging him to get it quickly. Qiu Ming smiled and handed back the pill. "You came to the birthday party with your elder mu, so the food doesn''t cost money. Take back the pill. I''ll bring you food. " However, the pagoda pushed his hand away. Chapter 904 Qiu Ming wanted to say something, but Taoist Mu Qing said first, "Qiu boy, take it away. Moreover, this pill is not a pill to improve cultivation, but a pill to strengthen the body. " Qiu Ming was not disappointed when he heard the speech because it was not a pill to improve cultivation, but more excited. Because master Qiu''s health is getting worse and worse recently, the Qiu family is worried. The pills refined by Master Lu Dan are not ordinary. Maybe they can really make master Qiu better. With this in mind, Qiu Ming stopped delaying. After thanking him, he personally went to bring a lot of food to the pagoda. Fortunately, I put it on the dining car and gave it to the Jinta bit by bit, otherwise the tea table might not fit. I don''t know if it''s because the pagoda is too human. The people around didn''t leave. They all watched the pagoda eat with interest. When I saw the pagoda eating cake, there were bursts of startling cries in the huge hall. After the pagoda wiped out a cake, he thought of doing business again, so he took out three pills from a small bag and put them on the tea table in line. The three pills are Zhenyuan pill, Xuanyun pill and Heqi pill. After putting out the pill, the pagoda raised its cat''s head and looked around at the people around, and then continued to eat. "It, it, this is, let''s take something to exchange pills with her?" "I think so. Just try." "I want to try, but I don''t have an emerald bracelet." "Shouldn''t it be a jade bracelet? Can''t you use other jadeite objects? " "I don''t know!" With such a dialogue, everyone around couldn''t help looking at each other. For a time, no one came forward to try. Ten minutes later, a little girl of about eight years old came out of the crowd and trotted to the pagoda. Hang the Pearl Necklace in your little hand on the neck of the pagoda, and the milk voice said, "kitty, can I exchange this for your balls?" Although the price of the pearl necklace is not cheap, it has no aura. The gold pagoda was not willing to wear it, but it seems very nice to wear the Pearl Necklace on himself, so he ordered the cat''s head. With the, she pushed a Heqi pill to the little girl with the cat''s claws. The little girl was very happy when she successfully exchanged the pill. She boldly raised her hand and carefully touched the cat''s head of the gold pagoda, "thank you, Kitty." Before the pagoda explodes, the little girl runs away with the pill. The pagoda has no object to fry. Everyone around was ready to move when they saw that a little girl could exchange for pills. In a moment, more than half of the people gathered around the pagoda and exchanged with the pagoda with items they thought could be exchanged for pills. However, many people regret that the pagoda does not want everything. For example, the former person exchanged a diamond necklace for a pill with the gold pagoda, and the next person wants to exchange it with a diamond, which is impossible. In this regard, those who are one step behind beat their chests and feet one after another. Master Qiu''s birthday banquet, which should have been the birthday star of master Qiu, has become the most eye-catching person tonight, but now it has been robbed of all the light by the golden pagoda. In this regard, master Qiu did not mind with a happy face, but was happy to see its success. After all, Lu Dan''s favorite is willing to sell pills to their Qiu family, which shows that they have a good relationship with their Qiu family. With this relationship, it is very beneficial to their Qiu family. Chapter 905 Many people who received the news outside rushed to the Qiu family, but the Qiu family didn''t let the uninvited people in to avoid any accidents. Therefore, those who received the news could only wait outside Qiu''s house. Many people even called Qiu''s family, hoping that Qiu''s family could help change it. The Qiu family has made great progress in a scheme that has not made any progress recently, and the other party also said that as long as they help exchange for pills, there will be more cooperation in the future. This made the Qiu family both surprised and funny. The surprise was that the very important plan for the Qiu family was finally implemented. Funny, of course, the process will be a little dramatic. But anyway, thanks to master Lu Dan''s pet, otherwise their Qiu family would not show so many good things. Master Lu Dan''s pet is really a little Lucky cat! After these episodes, Qiu Ming brought all kinds of food to the pagoda more and more attentively, and even fed the pagoda himself. For Qiu Ming''s dogleg behavior, the people present did not feel anything wrong. Instead, they were very jealous that he had such a feeding opportunity. "In other words, should we follow the mainstream and exchange some pills?" Looking at the noisy crowd gathered together, Tian Xiaogui silently stood aside with Feng Wenshan. "There are too many impurities in the pill in the martial arts world. Aren''t you afraid that it will affect your cultivation qualification after taking it? Also, don''t you have pills? What pills can I exchange? " Feng Wenshan pinched her glass and sipped champagne. Tian Xiaogui ate the food on the plate in his hand and said vaguely, "who would have too many pills? However, there are too many impurities in the pill in the martial arts world, which is really a problem. It''s just that we need another year to go back to the martial arts world. The remaining pills I have can''t last for half a year. Without the help of pills, after a year, we must be thrown away by the bastard Yu Jinming! " At the mention of the person who punished them, Tian Xiaogui immediately felt that the delicious food in his mouth was tasteless. Feng Wenshan also looked a little irritable and looked across, "what can you do?" Tian Xiaogui opened his mouth and looked a little depressed the next moment. "You ask me, who am I going to ask?" Feng Wenshan rolled her eyes contemptuously. She just wanted to say something. She noticed that someone was approaching them and immediately shut her mouth. "Mr. Tian and Miss Feng, thank you very much for saving my sister yesterday, otherwise my sister might be... This is a little thought of our Qiu family. I hope you two don''t dislike it." Qiu Ming holds a small wooden box in his hand, slowly opens it and reveals the two pills in front of Tian Xiaogui. The two pills in Qiu Ming''s hand are Zhenyuan pills. They are Jinta. He was very satisfied with his service attitude and gave him two Zhenyuan pills with pride. This generous act of the pagoda has attracted many people to envy, envy and hate Qiu Ming! I knew they should have robbed Qiu Ming of the feeding job just now. Unfortunately, the world did not know. Seeing that it was a pill, Tian Xiaogui didn''t care much, but when they smelled the thick danxiang coming to their faces, they both stared in amazement. The next moment, the two people looked at each other tacitly, and both saw an obvious shock from each other''s eyes. Chapter 906 "Is there something wrong with my sense of smell?" Tian Xiaogui blinked and asked with some uncertainty. Feng Wenshan seldom make complaints about him. He shook his head. "No, I also smell it." "But isn''t this the martial arts world?" Tian Xiaogui is still in disbelief. As far as they know, both the cultivation resources and the level of alchemists in the martial arts world are much worse than those in the martial arts world. For people in the upper martial arts world, the pill refined by the alchemist in the martial arts world is like garbage. Of course, although this metaphor is exaggerated, according to their field observation after they arrived here, the level of alchemists in the martial arts and Taoism world is really not very good. However, the two pills in Qiu Ming''s hand have instantly overturned their previous cognition. "Yes! Wu Daojie, is this Lu Dan division from the upper Wu realm? " Feng Wenshan also thought it was incredible. "Probably not." Tian Xiaogui shook his head, "the martial arts in the upper martial arts world generally won''t go to the lower martial arts world unless there is something important. What''s more, they are still noble alchemists?" "Mr. Tian, Miss Feng?" When Qiu Ming saw that they were looking at each other and their faces were still changing, he couldn''t help shouting at them in some doubt. The conversation between Tian Xiaogui and Feng Wenshan just now used voice transmission, because Qiu Ming didn''t know they were talking to Hu just now. "May I have a look?" Feng Wenshan took the lead in reviving himself and said to Qiu Mingdao in some embarrassment. Qiu Ming smiled and handed over the small wooden box with pills in his hand. "Of course, this is a thank-you gift for you. Don''t dislike it." Tian Xiaogui wanted to confirm the quality of the pill, so after Qiu Ming agreed, they immediately picked up the wooden box. As for the words behind him, they ignored them. Feng Wenshan and Tian Xiaogui picked up the pill and sniffed it for a while. They stared at the pill like hungry wolves. "I heard from an alchemist of zongmen that the better the quality of the pill, the stronger the pill fragrance, and the pill looks shiny, just like an exquisite work of art." Feng Wenshan could not hide the enthusiasm in her eyes, and her hands trembled with pills. Tian Xiaogui''s situation was similar, and he nodded again and again. "I''ve heard of it, too. I think the quality of these two pills seems to be better than the pills assigned by our sect." Feng Wenshan took a deep breath and agreed, "it''s really much better. It seems that the martial arts world is not as unbearable as we thought." "Yes!" Suddenly, Tian Xiaogui seemed to think of something and said with bright eyes, "Feng Wenshan, do you want us to visit the alchemist? When we go back to the martial world, if we can take this alchemist with us, we will make great contributions to the sect! " Feng Wenshan looked at him like an idiot. "It''s night now, but can you stop dreaming?" He Qizhen, the alchemist, is so expensive that this idiot wants to abduct people. He is really tired of living! Not to mention whether the alchemist was happy to go to the martial arts world with them, even if they were willing, they might not be able to take them away. After all, martial arts practitioners in the martial arts world are afraid that they will not want to lose such a powerful alchemist. Tian Xiaogui also knew that his idea was unrealistic. He couldn''t help feeling his nose awkwardly, "don''t I think about it? It''s not illegal to think about it. " Chapter 907 Feng Wenshan looked contemptuous and disdained to be with him. When they finally finished the fight, Qiu Ming was still in front of them. A pair of Shangqiu Ming''s puzzled eyes made them blush. They ignored such a living man. It''s really... I''m sorry. "Cough -" Feng Wenshan glanced at Tian Xiaogui. Tian Xiaogui also glanced at her. They came and went several times. Finally, Feng Wenshan conceded defeat, scratched her face and said to Qiu Ming with an embarrassed smile, "well, young master Qiu, do you know if you can sell us the pill? Er, but we don''t have that much money yet, that is, can we owe it first? You can rest assured that we will not default. We can write you an IOU. " Feng Wenshan said that, looking at Qiu Ming nervously, his eyes unconsciously took a look of pleading. Tian Xiaogui also looked at Qiu Ming with eager eyes, just like a pug dog begging the owner''s tiger to touch. Qiu Ming took a little invisible smoke from the corner of his mouth. I''m afraid he just repeated what he said twice. Did he say it in vain? Although he was helpless, Qiu Ming repeated what he had said twice before. "In order to thank Miss Feng and Mr. Tian for saving my sister from being kidnapped yesterday, these two pills are regarded as gifts of thanks. Please don''t dislike them." "Ah? Thank you? " Tian Xiaogui widened his eyes, and then a look of ecstasy appeared on his face. "Yes, thank you." Qiu Ming nodded and said to the two people, "I have something to do, so I won''t disturb you." With that, Qiu Ming smiled and nodded to them, then turned and left. "Really, really gave it to us?" Looking at Qiu Ming''s back after leaving, Feng Wenshan''s mouth opened slightly, which seemed unbelievable. "That''s what he said. He should be right." Tian Xiaogui''s face was full of joy. "I didn''t expect that if I saved a person, I could exchange two pills. I knew I would save people every day." Feng Wenshan smelled the speech and gave him a hard white look. "The brain is a good thing, but it''s a pity you don''t have it." "Shit! Can''t you, a woman, say something nice? " Tian Xiaogui glared angrily. Feng Wenshan ignored him, put away the pill and pushed people away, "go away and get out of the way." Tian Xiaogui just wanted to catch people back and continue to reason. However, when he saw that Feng Wenshan went in the direction of the little black cat, he immediately caught up with him. "Wait for me! I want to change it too. Don''t change the pill, asshole! " ¡­¡­ In half an hour. The pagoda is full of messy jewelry, even diamond rings, but it can''t wear rings, so it''s tied to a necklace. The pagoda grabbed the small cloth bag with its two claws, turned it upside down and shook it twice, indicating that the pill had been changed. Seeing that there was no pill and no one changed, I couldn''t help complaining. I secretly hated why I didn''t move quickly. Ignoring the sad eyes, the pagoda patted its claws and made a gesture to hold the Taoist MuQing behind him. "Eat and drink, old man, go back." The pagoda touched his tummy and said something lazily. Taoist Mu Qing, who has been ignored for a long time, "..." Jinta is full of food and drink. Poor him. He can''t even drink a glass of water. He''s hungry! Chapter 908 Of course, this is not because the Qiu family did not greet him or bring him anything. But whenever he wants to reach out to get something to eat or drink on the tea table, the eyes of those around him will fall on him instantly, as if with a bit of disdain: you are an adult and mean to grab food from a cat. Do you want to be shameless? Therefore, under this kind of pressure, Taoist MuQing couldn''t even drink a mouthful of water. On the other hand, the pagoda is served even when drinking water. The gap is not too big! "Old man mu, are you leaving?" Seeing that Taoist Mu Qing picked up the little black cat and got up to leave, master Qiu hurried forward and asked. "Yes, if I don''t go, I''ll be torn by adult Kim''s fans." Taoist Mu Qing said half jokingly. Tonight, Taoist Mu Qing felt the power of fans for the first time. It''s really terrible! "Lord Jin?" Master Qiu repeated a sentence with some doubts. It was obvious that he didn''t understand who Lord Jin was in his mouth. Taoist Mu Qing couldn''t help patting the cat''s head of the pagoda, "isn''t it this guy!" He brought this guy out tonight just for abuse! I knew he wouldn''t bring this guy out. "Meow!" The pagoda, which was patted on the head, looked up dissatisfied and stared at Taoist MuQing. Then he stared at his back feet and climbed onto the head of the wooden Qingdao man. "Deng Deng Deng ~ I''ve already sat on the throne, old man, hurry up!" The golden pagoda squatting on Mu Qingdao''s head looked like a commander. The cat claw pointed forward with full momentum. Taoist Mu Qing, "..." well, this is not a cat, this is a cat ancestor! Alas, it seems that when you go back, you have to let your daughter-in-law teach the cat''s ancestors well, otherwise God will make a nest instead of his head! In fact, Mr. Qiu wanted to ask, why is a black cat not called Lord Black, but Lord gold? However, seeing the obvious urge of the pagoda to go, he ignored the question. "There are many people waiting ahead. I''ll ask Qiu Ming to take some bodyguards to escort you out." Master Qiu said. "No." Taoist Mu Qing waved his hand, "it''s just a group of young people. Can I be afraid of them?" With that, Taoist Mu Qing went out. People around made way for Taoist Mu Qing to take the pagoda out of Qiu''s villa unimpeded. However, when Taoist Mu Qing walked out of the door of Qiu''s villa, the crowd chased him one after another. Master Qiu is still worried and asks the Qiu family to catch up and escort him. "Lord Jin, Lord Jin, will you exchange pills for things in the future?" "Yes, yes! Lord Jin, I wonder what you want next time? I''ll prepare it for you in advance! " "Yes, Mr. Jin, do you like sea fish? Shall I prepare sea fish for you next time? " "Lord Jin, my family runs a seafood restaurant. You are welcome at any time. Just order whatever Lord Jin wants." "Shit! You are so treacherous that you want to bribe Lord Jin. Go away and stay away! Mr. Jin, there''s nothing delicious about seafood. Roast duck, our roast duck is the most delicious. Do you want to eat it? " "I''ll go to you. You still bribe Lord Jin. Don''t be shameless. Get out of the way! Lord Jin, don''t listen to their nonsense. Seafood and roast duck are not uncommon. Roast suckling pig is the big head. As soon as you see roast suckling pig, you can''t walk. " "Fuck you, who is more shameless!" Chapter 909 The pagoda was like a king patrolling, sitting on the head of Taoist Mu Qing, listening to what those people said about seafood, roast duck, roast suckling pig and so on. It almost didn''t drool. Jinta patted Taoist Mu Qing''s forehead with his claws, motioned him to stop first, and then looked at the three people who said seafood roast duck roast suckling pig and stretched out cat claws. Everyone, "what''s up?" "Business card, bring the business card quickly. It''s so stupid!" The three men were not moved, and make complaints about the tower. Taoist Mu Qing, "..." which normal human would think that a cat would ask them for business cards? So, don''t embarrass mankind too much with this golden pagoda! In order not to be seen as a monkey, Taoist Mu Qing directly said to the three humanitarians, "it asks you for your business card." People, "?!" Business card? Can a cat even ask for a business card? God, this refined cat can''t read?! At the thought of this possibility, the people looked at the pagoda and cut it with more heat. If Taoist Mu Qing was not so shocked, someone might have robbed the pagoda. The three people who asked for business cards were stunned for a moment. They were ecstatic. They quickly took out their business cards and respectfully put them in the small bag of the pagoda. "Lord Jin can come at any time. If it''s inconvenient for Lord Jin to come, I can pick you up by car." "Yes, I can also pick you up in person. I''ll definitely satisfy you." "Me too, me too, Lord Jin. I''ll prepare some food for you in the car." The attitude of the three towards the pagoda should not be too dogleg! "Mr. Jin, my family runs a restaurant. You are welcome at any time in our restaurant. Mr. Jin, here is my business card." "Mr. Jin, my family runs a beauty salon. You are welcome to our beauty salon at any time. I will use the most perfect beauty package for you at that time." "Lord Jin, my house..." "Lord Jin, my house..." Ten minutes later, the little bag of the pagoda was full of business cards. The pagoda was so happy that it meowed and smiled. Because for Jinta, these business cards are equivalent to a free meal ticket. After receiving the business card, Jinta waved the cat''s paw, as if to ask everyone to step down, and then let Taoist Mu Qing continue to walk. Taoist Mu Qing, "..." I dare say that he is a personal mobile car?! After a man and a cat walked out of the iron gate of Qiu''s villa, dozens of people waiting outside rushed up after receiving the news. Taoist Mu Qing didn''t give the golden pagoda the chance to continue to be a demon, so he dodged and disappeared into the crowd. In the car. "Hey, old man, why did you just leave so fast? I haven''t asked those people for business cards yet! " Sitting in the co driver''s seat, counting the gold Pagoda with business cards in the small bag, he said with some dissatisfaction. Taoist Mu Qing turned his eyes angrily, and finally couldn''t resist a slap. "You, be calm. Do you know you''re about to reveal your stuffing? If your daughter-in-law knows, you won''t want to hang out again in the future." The golden Pagoda with the cat''s head was suddenly angry, but when I heard the words behind Taoist Mu Qing, I couldn''t help feeling guilty. "There''s nothing to show. I didn''t say a word! Don''t try to sue my master. If you old man dare to sue me, I won''t give you any good things in the future! " Chapter 910 The pagoda grinned at Taoist Mu Qing and pretended to be a vicious threat. However, on its stupid and cute appearance, making a vicious expression will not make people feel threatening, but also feel very cute. Taoist Mu Qing silently looked away and tried to resist the impulse of mercilessly touching the pagoda. The black cat doesn''t look very good. I didn''t expect it to be cute and so lethal. Sure enough, the most lethal things are often the most harmless sprouts on the surface! Mu''s old house. "Master, master, I''m back, ow, Ow!" As soon as I got back to Mu''s old house, the pagoda quickly slipped into the villa and wanted to show off with its owner. "Deng Deng Deng, master, am I beautiful? Handsome or not? Do you know I''m a local tyrant as soon as you see me? " The pagoda rushed to the tea table and showed off Lu Zijia, who was holding a fruit plate and eating fruit while watching TV. Lu Zijia looked down when he heard the speech. The fruit in his mouth before he could eat it suddenly gushed out. "Poof -" The pagoda was right in front of Lu Zijia, so it was sprayed by Lu Zijia. Looking at all kinds of ornaments stained with fruit, meat foam and saliva, the cat on the Jinta exploded when it was drunk. "Ah!!! Master! How can you do this, my jewelry, my jade, my diamond ring!!! Master, you are so hateful! How can you do this to me! " The pagoda was stimulated to jump up and down, just like a cat with epilepsy. Lu Zijia, "..." Mu Tianyan, "..." "Come on, come on, don''t jump. I''m dazzled. You''re not too tired?" Lu Zijia took the paper towel handed by his man and wiped his mouth at will. She didn''t spray fruit on purpose. It''s enough that she dressed herself up as a christmas cat! And I don''t know which villainous guy has painted blush on the Jinta. The red face on both sides of the cat''s face is like a monkey''s butt. "Master, you are too much! You sprayed me on the face, and even despised me for jumping and dancing. I don''t want to talk to you anymore. I''ll never talk to my master again... " With that, the pagoda stopped jumping and sat down on the tea table, with its claws covering the cat''s eyes and crying. Lu Zijia, "..." Mu Tianyan, "..." My wife''s cat is really like a master. She likes to pretend to be a pig, eat a tiger and pretend to be poor... Of course, this must not be known to my wife. Lu Zijia pulled her ears with a guilty conscience, "I didn''t mean to spray you. Who told you to make yourself this inexplicable and scary image? I didn''t slap you into persimmons with a reflective slap. It''s already very good, okay! " "Also, didn''t you say you were going to exchange the half spirit stone? What about the half spirit stone? " With that, Lu Zijia looked up and down the pagoda and found no shadow of the spirit stone. Into space? Lu Zijia is sure not. Because she could know when the ancient space was moving, she was sure that nothing had been put into the space when the pagoda went out. So, the pit goods of the golden pagoda traded 50 pills for such a pile of miscellaneous ornaments? Thinking of such a possibility, Lu Zijia looked at the pagoda and suddenly changed. It seems to say: you black sheep! Black sheep! Chapter 911 The pagoda, which had been pretending to be poor and crying, was stunned by Lu Zijia''s questions. Yeah, where''s the half spirit stone?! Ah ah!! It even forgot the most important half spirit stone. It''s all due to those hateful guys who seduced it with these shiny things and made it forget to exchange for half spirit stones! Looking at the stupidity of the pagoda, Lu Zijia knew that it certainly didn''t get a half spirit stone. "Well, it''s not that I don''t give you resources, it''s that you don''t cherish it, it''s none of my business!" Lu Zijia spread his hands and said it was really none of his business. The Jinta guy, whether in his previous life or now, is so unreliable. Moreover, like the dragon family, net likes some shiny things and doesn''t know what hobbies it is! Jinta, "!!!" "Master, whining..." "Stop, stop, it''s no use for you to sing again. I don''t have a half spirit stone. I can''t change it for you?" Lu Zijia interrupted it and turned his eyes. The golden pagoda, "..." had known, it would have asked its master for a half spirit stone! Suddenly, the pagoda seemed to think of something. The cat rushed out in an instant and came back in a swish a moment later. And behind it, Taoist Mu Qing also followed in. "Come on, old man, come on, come on, dawdle, are you loose?" After the pagoda ran back to the tea table, seeing that Taoist Mu Qing had not arrived, he immediately urged. Lu Zijia, "..." the Jinta guy really dares to say that a level 7 expert of ancient martial arts will have osteoporosis? Are you kidding! Taoist Mu Qing was speechless and said to Lu Zijia, "daughter-in-law, your pet really needs to be disciplined. If you let it go on like this, my old bone will fall apart!" Lu Zijia was naturally very clear about the bustle of the pagoda. He couldn''t help feeling guilty and touching his ears. "Ow, Ow! You old man, you are old enough to complain to my master. It''s shameless! " Seeing that Taoist Mu Qing told his master in front of him, the golden pagoda suddenly blew up, "I told you, old man, I won''t give you any good things in the future, hum!" Taoist Mu Qing, "..." how did he forget this stubble? Is there time to save it now? "Cough, well, Lord Jin, I''ll just say it casually. You have a large number of adults. Don''t mind." As soon as Taoist Mu Qing changed his noble demeanor, he leaned over slightly, took out two dark stones from his body and put them in front of the golden pagoda. "Lord Jin, these are your two stones. They have been brought back intact. Are you satisfied?" Looking at the dog leg of Taoist Mu Qing, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan said, "..." What about the good expert style? Who is this shameless dog leg in front of you? "Hum! You''re an old man. All right, get back to me! " The pagoda groaned proudly, raised the cat''s head and waved proudly, just like a king holding back his ministers. "Yes, Lord Jin, don''t forget to give me a Nanwu lotus tomorrow." Taoist Mu Qing stepped back and reminded Jinta road. "I see, you old man is so wordy." The pagoda waved its claws impatiently. Lu Zijia, "..." isn''t it a little strange to get along with one person and one cat? Chapter 912 Or, when she didn''t know, what did the man and the cat do? Lu Zijia touched his chin and thought it was really possible. After all, Taoist Mu Qing said just now, let the pagoda remember to give him a Nanwu Buddha lotus. Since Nanwu Buddha lotus was planted in the space, she didn''t pay much attention because she was busy with other things. Obviously, during this period, the Jinta guy should have embezzled a lot! The pagoda shrunk the cat''s neck. The owner looked at it and made it feel bad. "Master, master, you see, although I didn''t change back the half spirit stone, I changed back two black gold and iron. Two pieces of Xuan gold and iron were exchanged for one real yuan Dan. Those two idiots thought they had picked up so much cheaper. They are really two guys without eyes. " Jinta tut said, a pair of cat eyes full of dislike. Lu Zijia picked up two pieces of black gold and iron. After observing for a while, she found that the two pieces of black gold and iron were similar in quality to those she had bought on the black market with 1000 yuan. "Yes, you didn''t run in vain." Lu Zijia nodded with satisfaction. She also wanted to contact Tian Xiaogui tomorrow to ask if there was any xuanjintie. Now it seems that it''s not necessary for the time being. Now she has three pieces of black gold and iron in her hand, which is enough for her to practice. Seeing that his owner was satisfied, the eyes of the pagoda turned around, slightly showing the dog leg way, "master, do you have a reward? For example, give me dozens of pills or something. " As the pagoda spoke, it rubbed its two front claws. Don''t be too funny. Lu Zijia put away two pieces of Xuan gold and iron and glanced at it faintly. "Haven''t you taken it yourself?" After refining, she put some ordinary pills directly in the alchemy room. It''s also convenient for mu Yunhao and others to come in and take them by themselves, or deliver them for her. The guy of the golden pagoda took the opportunity to fish in the alchemy room. He touched a lot every time. Don''t think she doesn''t know! Ordinary pills are of no use to the pagoda, so the pagoda took a lot of pills because of greed. It''s a waste of pills, black sheep, black sheep! The golden pagoda, which was exposed by its owner, opened its cat''s eyes, and the cat''s face was full of innocence. Lu Zijia slapped his cat on the head and impolitely continued to expose his old background, "OK, don''t install it for me. How about your old background? I can''t know?" The pagoda lowered its cat''s head and asked for chubba''s claws. Master, it''s true. How can you expose it in front of boss Yan and the dark guard in the dark? The old man is almost exposed. How can he pretend to be a mysterious big man in front of boss Yan and his younger brothers in the future? "OK, you can take out ordinary pills, but other pills can''t." Lu Zijia reminded. As for this other pill, it naturally refers to a graded pill refined with spiritual plants. Of course, there are grade pills. Although Lu Zijia has no inventory yet, it is still necessary to give the pit goods of Jinta a preventive shot in advance. The pagoda''s eyes lit up when it heard the speech, "ow, Ow! The master is very kind. He is the best master in the world. " The pagoda was flattering excitedly and jumped violently. It wanted to jump into Lu Zijia''s arms for a loving hug. However, ten centimeters away from Lu Zijia''s arms, he suddenly stretched out a hand, accurately pinched the back neck of the pagoda and kept the whole cat. Chapter 913 "Ow, Ow! Which bastard dares to mention Uncle Ben, Uncle Ben... Er, boss Yan? " The pagoda, which was taken up and deeply felt that its image had been destroyed, shouted loudly. But when he saw that the person who retained it was Mu Tianyan, his anger suddenly withered. Although boss Yan is just a mortal, he feels very dangerous. Almost every time he faces boss Yan, he can''t help counseling. "Boss Yan, let''s have something to say. It''s the so-called gentleman who speaks but doesn''t do it. Boss Yan, you''re such a gentleman. Doing it will destroy your image! Master, don''t you think so? " While trying to open up a way to live, the pagoda still doesn''t forget to pull up its owner, so as to make its way more stable and spacious. Lu Zijia, "..." the gold pagoda is really a pit cargo, and it''s her master! "Madam." Mu Tianyan suddenly opened his mouth. "Huh?" Lu Zijia looked puzzled. Mu Tianyan glanced at the pagoda with an unknown meaning, "does madam like kittens?" ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Lu Zijia looked confused. Is it a little strange to turn this topic? "All right." Although Lu Zijia didn''t know the real meaning of his words, he still gave a pertinent answer. Mu Tianyan''s mouth was full of evil spirits, which made the pagoda frightened. Before he could ask his owner for help, he heard Mu Tianyan say, "then I''ll have someone catch some female cats tomorrow to pair up with his wife''s pet. If a few female cats are not enough, there will be more than a dozen or dozens, and they can always pair up with kittens. " As soon as Mu Tianyan said this, not only the pagoda was thrilled, but even Lu Zijia looked at his man with a stunned face. It is said that men are more jealous than women. She really saw it today. To marry dozens of female cats for the Jinta, it''s thanks to her man. Should she be worthy of her man? "Ow, ow --" After the thriller, the pagoda immediately struggled violently in Mu Tianyan''s hand, "ah!! Master, boss Yan is terrible. Please help me!!! " Although it can completely change into a cat, it is not really a cat! Pair it with a female cat and have a baby? Or dozens of female cats at once? What does boss Yan think of it! what the fuck! Boss Yan is really more terrible than his master. He is afraid. He can''t hide! Thinking so, after the pagoda bared its teeth to Mu Tianyan, it ''swished'' into the ancient space. Looking at the suddenly empty hand, Mu Tianyan couldn''t help picking his eyebrow even though he had seen it many times. "Ow, Ow! Master, Yan Laoda is terrible. You''d better dump him quickly, or he may find dozens of men for you to pair up and have a baby after a while! " After hiding in the space, the pagoda screamed with lingering fear. After listening carefully, it still had the meaning of gnashing teeth. Lu Zijia secretly rolled his eyes. The pagoda is an idiot. That''s enough! ¡­¡­ Since I went to Qiu''s house to sell pills, Jinta began to walk out often. At the beginning, he followed Taoist Mu Qing out, but in two days, he dared to sneak out by himself. In this regard, although Lu Zijia had some helplessness, he still turned a blind eye. Anyway, as long as there is no problem with the ancient space, if the pagoda really encounters any danger, it can hide back in the space. Therefore, there is no need to worry that it will be caught or slapped to death by people who can''t see it. Chapter 914 Lu Zijia said before that after the settlement of Yishiyuan, Mu Tianyan will be pleasantly surprised. Therefore, after she got the mysterious gold and iron, she didn''t worry about refining, but continued to try to draw space runes. On this day, Lu Zijia finally succeeded in drawing. However, the space of the space storage symbol is only two square meters, which is undoubtedly very small compared with the space bag, but this is the maximum limit that Lu Zijia can draw. Moreover, it was drawn with the help of the aura in the space. Otherwise, with her own aura, she can only draw a square space storage symbol at most. After drawing three space storage symbols, Lu Zijia went out of the alchemy room and was ready to surprise his man. However, after arriving at the living room, I found three uninvited guests at home. One of the uninvited guests is mu Sheng, the owner of the Mu family, who left the Mu family''s old house not long ago. As soon as Lu Zijia came out, the original condensed atmosphere in the living room suddenly eased. "You must be master Lu? Sure enough, the momentum is extraordinary and the younger generation is awesome. " One of the three uninvited guests, a thin old man, took the lead in standing up, revealing his affectation and a kind face to Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia did not speak, but looked at Mu Tianyan, as if asking them what they were doing. It must be the other two elders of Mu family who came with Mu Sheng depending on their age. Mu Tianyan waved to her and motioned her to come and sit down. Lu Zijia slightly hooked his mouth, walked over and sat down directly beside him. He didn''t even give a look to the two elders and Mu Sheng, who didn''t look very good. Although she hasn''t seen the second elder and the third elder of Mu family, she knows from mu Yunhao and other people that her man was driven out of Mu family, and these two did not mix a little. It''s strange that she can give these two people a good face now! Seeing that Lu Zijia didn''t pay attention to his meaning, elder Mu er''s friendly face suddenly became gloomy. Taoist Mu Qing didn''t seem to see the ugly faces of the three people, and still tasted tea calmly. But in my heart, I secretly gave my daughter-in-law a thumbs up. These bastards shouldn''t give face! Otherwise, these bastards really take themselves more seriously. "Elder, don''t you introduce us?" Seeing that the second elder couldn''t stand down, the Third Elder opened his mouth at the right time. He was obviously dissatisfied with Mu Qingdao''s humanity. Taoist Mu Qing glanced at him disapprovingly, "you don''t know each other. What else do you introduce?" These bastards want to dig into the corner of his apprentice, but they still want him to look good? over my dead body! Taoist Mu Qing''s refusal to give face made the second elder and the Third Elder very angry, but they still gritted their teeth and endured it for the ultimate benefit. "Master Lu, I''m the third elder of Mu family. I''m here to make amends for Master Lu." The three elders simply crossed over Taoist Mu Qing and Mu Tianyan and spoke directly to Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia was puzzled when he heard the speech. "Make amends? Did the three elders offend master bendan? " Elder Mu San didn''t expect that Lu Zijia would react like this. He was embarrassed and depressed. "Of course not." Elder Mu San smiled and said, "the last time, the owner was impulsive. Now, we come to make amends with the owner. Please also ask Master Lu Dan to see that for the sake of our family, the matter will be revealed? " Chapter 915 "Yes, what happened last time was a complete misunderstanding. The girl Shiyou was jealous of goodness and slandered Tianyan. The owner of the house is also eager to love his disciples for a while, so he will listen to slander and do such stupid things. After finding out the truth of the matter, we discussed it and unanimously decided to expel the girl Shiyou from the family. I don''t know whether Master Lu Dan is still satisfied? " The second elder Mu also agreed. Obviously, they all pushed all their mistakes on Mu Shiyou''s head. Hearing the speech, Lu Zijia only felt funny, "two elders, I''m afraid the object of your apology is wrong? I was not the one who wanted to kill my Lord that day, but my man. Fortunately, my man broke through his cultivation in advance. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''m widowed. " Speaking later, Lu Zijia''s voice was cool and slightly murderous, sweeping the silent Mu Sheng. Mu Sheng can still sit as the head of Mu''s family. It must be that there was a crack in the Dantian and no one found it. Once discovered, Mu Sheng will soon be replaced by others. Thinking of this, Lu Zijia''s mouth was slightly aroused, and a touch of interest flashed at the bottom of her eyes. Lu Zijia''s words made the two elders of Mu''s family look stiff and stiff. Their real purpose of making amends is not to make amends, but to win over Lu Zijia. Naturally, Mu Tianyan is ignored. I just didn''t expect that Lu Zijia would protect Mu Tianyan like this, which really surprised the two elders of the Mu family. However, Lu Zijia is good at protecting Mu Tianyan. Mu Tianyan is the Mu family. The better the relationship between Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan, the more they will not leave their Mu family. Thinking so, the two elders of Mu family looked at each other without trace, and then nodded slightly. Before they came, they had discussed that if they could not recruit Lu Zijia alone, they would bring Mu Tianyan back to their home. Now it is obviously impossible to recruit Lu Zijia alone. Naturally, they can only choose the second scheme. "Yes, Master Lu Dan is right. We are confused." Elder Mu San smiled and apologized as if he had a good temper. Then he looked down on Mu Tianyan, "Tianyan, I''ve wronged you these days, but fortunately you''re also a lucky man. We arranged you back to the emperor Mu''s house. It''s really right, otherwise you won''t meet Master Lu Dan. Now you are lucky to be with Master Lu Dan, but you should cherish it. You must not live up to master Lu Dan''s sincerity for you. " The fact that Mu Tianyan was expelled from his family became that the family arranged his cultivation, and even stopped the credit for mu Tianyan''s meeting with Lu Zijia. Really... Shameless enough! Taoist Mu Qing smiled angrily and looked at elder Mu San''s eyes with an undisguised sarcasm, "I said, old three, your speech is really better than singing. What are your thoughts? I don''t know? I tell you, want my apprentice''s daughter-in-law to go home? Stop daydreaming! " With that, Taoist Mu Qing slammed down his tea cup and waved directly to drive people, "well, now that people see it, you can get out quickly." Taoist Mu Qing obviously didn''t give any face to the three elders. They were almost torn at the last layer. "Elder, since you are a mu family, can''t you think about our Mu family?" Chapter 916 After being beaten again and again, elder Mu Er finally showed his true face and stared angrily at Taoist Mu Qing with a gloomy face. "Oh, consider?" Taoist Mu Qing seemed to hear a joke. He looked at elder Mu er with bad eyes. "When you slandered my only disciple and wanted to kill my only disciple, why didn''t you think about it for me? If I hadn''t been my apprentice''s life, if I hadn''t gone back early, your plot would have succeeded! Now my apprentice has finally recovered and found a powerful Alchemist''s daughter-in-law. You want to dig at the foot of the wall again. I say do you want your old face? It''s still your old face. I''ve been feeding the dog for a long time! " Taoist Mu Qing said angrily, banging the solid wood tea table. That posture seemed to regard the tea table as the three elders of mu''er. I wanted to slap and fear death. "Elder, don''t go too far!" The elder Mu San, who could barely hold a hypocritical face, couldn''t help cooling his old face at the moment. "Anyway, we are all mu family members from the same vein. We have broken bones and tendons. Do you want people outside to see our Mu family joke?! Now we have officially come to make amends. When do you want to make trouble? " I have to say that elder Mu San''s words are really clever. He not only puts himself in a high position of righteousness, but also regards Taoist Mu Qing''s attitude as nonsense. People who don''t know the truth, after listening to his words, really think how righteous he is! Taoist Mu Qing restrained his expression, and a pair of old eyes shot at elder Mu San like the sharpest blade. "Did I go too far? I''m fooling around? Third, don''t you think I''m a fool? The reason why I''ve been silent these years is that I''m afraid you''ll secretly use indiscriminate means against my disciples, but it doesn''t mean I''m really a fool who can''t see anything! " "Well, you said that the same pulse broke the bone and connected the tendon. Then I ask you, what''s your saying that you want my apprentice''s life many times! I took my apprentice away from my home as you wish, but you sent someone to kill him on the way. If I hadn''t escorted him secretly, could my apprentice still live well! Now tell me what you mean by trying to kill my apprentice many times? Isn''t he his family? Isn''t Mu''s family in the same vein?! You still have the face to tell me the same thing now? Old three, old three, your abacus is too loud! " Once the old accounts were counted, Taoist MuQing couldn''t control the flame in his heart. He wanted to slap these hypocritical bastards to death. If he had scruples about these bastards before, now he doesn''t even have the last scruples. The apprentice has not only recovered his strength, but also an alchemist''s daughter-in-law. If the third bastard dares to start, who will die at that time! With the questioning of Taoist Mu Qing, the two elders of Mu family and Mu Sheng''s face were very bad. Because the three of them really discussed the matter of framing and killing Mu Tianyan. It is undoubtedly very embarrassing for Taoist Mu Qing to say it to their face, just like slapping them with his head. But even so, they still can''t tear their faces with Taoist Mu Qing, otherwise, their Mu family will really miss a talented alchemist in vain! Chapter 917 Elder Mu San took a deep breath, depressed all kinds of emotions at the bottom of his heart, and then reluctantly said, "elder, I''m afraid there''s something about this..." "Fart!" Before mu Sanchang finished his old saying, he was suddenly interrupted by Lord Mu Qing, "don''t quibble with me that there is no misunderstanding, let alone you don''t know. I know very well whether you had a share in that year''s affairs. I warn you for the last time, don''t bother my apprentice again, let alone try to make an idea on my apprentice''s daughter-in-law. Otherwise, I''ll settle all my old accounts with you at once! " "Now, get out of here!" Taoist Mu Qing suddenly got up and pointed in the direction of the door. There was a gesture that he would start if the three elders didn''t go. Aware of Taoist Mu Qing''s pressure on them, elder Mu San''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot. Among the four elders of the Mu family, Taoist Mu Qing has the highest accomplishments. The accomplishments of the other four elders are all at level 6 of ancient martial arts. Even if they work together, they are not the opponent of Taoist Mu Qing. What''s more, one of Mu Sheng can''t use his internal power. On the side of Taoist Mu Qing, there are two helpers Lu Zijia and even several dark guards hidden in the dark. In this case, it is obviously unreasonable to start with Taoist Mu Qing. Finally, the three of Mu Sheng had to leave with a black face and wait until they got back to agree on a way. However, when they left, Lu Zijia gave them a big gift. "Oh, by the way, I''m afraid the two elders don''t know yet? Master Mu was seriously injured in the last duel with ah Yan, which led to the rupture of the Dantian. The elixir field is broken and cannot store internal power. I believe that in a few years, master Mu will become an ordinary person, right? The owner of the guwu Mu family is an ordinary person. Tut Tut, it''s really interesting. Ah Yan, do you think so? " Lu Zijia looked sideways at the people around him and asked with a smile. It looked very harmless. As soon as Lu Zijia said this, the faces of elder mu 2 and elder mu 3 suddenly changed, and his eyes looked at Mu Sheng in an instant. And Mu Sheng himself, his face shows Yin and ruthlessness, and his dark eyes are full of hatred. Mu Tianyan seemed to dislike the three elders of Mu family, and the two elders were not stimulated enough. He added, "not only can''t store internal power, but also can''t even operate internal power. Once the internal power is operated, the crack in Dantian will only be bigger. " The unspoken meaning is: don''t wait a few years. Now Mu Sheng is a useless martial arts man, just like ordinary people. With Mu Tianyan''s supplement, Mu Sheng''s face became more and more ferocious and distorted. If he didn''t have enough concentration, he might have died with Mu Tianyan. Seeing Mu Sheng''s reaction, the two elders knew that what Lu Zijia said was true. However, they did not question Mu Sheng at this time, but waited until they went back. After all, even if you lose face, you can''t let outsiders see jokes! However, after they had just taken two steps, Lu Zijia''s cool voice came into the three people''s ears again. "Oh, yes, I forgot to tell you that I won''t do business with Mu family in the future. Unless I leave Mu family, I can''t buy a pill from me. Well, I''ve finished what I should say. Please help yourself. " Looking at the back of Mu Sheng''s three popularity rushing away, the temperature in Lu Zijia''s eyes gradually cooled down, just like the Millennium ice, which made people cold from the bottom of their heart. Chapter 918 "Ha ha, my daughter-in-law did a good job! Deal with those shameless bastards, that''s it! " When the uncomfortable person left, Taoist MuQing was in a much better mood. At the same time, he couldn''t help praising Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia smiled and said, "master, I don''t blame me for making opinions." Taoist Mu Qing waved his hand and said carelessly, "it''s nothing. The whole family has been in a mess since Mu Sheng took the seat of house master. Such a family should not wait. As for the Mu family disciples, as long as they are smart enough, they should understand that it is better for them to leave the place where there is smoke. " Although Taoist Mu Qing said so, he couldn''t help showing some sadness in his old eyes. Obviously, he still had feelings for Mu''s family in his heart, but he was broken by Mu Sheng and others. Lu Zijia thought for a moment and said, "if master wants to, you can build another Mu family. I believe that with master as a person, there must be many disciples willing to follow you. As for resources and pills, master, don''t worry. I can help you solve them. " Lu Zijia''s words moved Taoist MuQing, but he couldn''t make a decision immediately. After all, another portal is not that simple. It seemed that Taoist Mu Qing was hesitating. Mu Tianyan also said, "master, there are still many good seedlings in Mu family. You don''t want to destroy the foundation of Mu family for many years? Since you can''t see Mu''s family destroyed, what else can Shifu hesitate? If master doesn''t want to bother, aren''t there four elders? " "Yes, master, the fourth elder is always a decent man. Let him take care of it. Don''t worry about becoming the next smoky Mu family." Lu Zijia also said. Listening to their words, Taoist Mu Qing''s original hesitation gradually dispersed. Taoist Mu Qing grew up from Mu''s own family and had a deep relationship with his predecessor''s family owner. So he knows how much energy the former owner paid to make Mu''s family develop better. If the former owner of the house knew that the Mu family he had worked hard to develop was eventually destroyed, he would die in peace? Thinking of this, the decision in Taoist MuQing''s heart became more and more firm. "Well, then start another portal. I don''t believe it. I might as well be the bastard Mu Sheng!" Taoist Mu Qing took a deep breath and said angrily, "I''ll trouble my daughter-in-law about the pill first. I''ll find an alchemist later, so I don''t have to work as hard as my daughter-in-law." In fact, the more he realized Lu Zijia''s extraordinary, the more Taoist MuQing knew that his daughter-in-law''s road would never stop in a small martial arts world. That''s why he said that. The purpose, naturally, is not to want Lu Zijia to have a burden. Lu Zijia heard the hidden meaning in his words and didn''t explain it. He nodded slightly, "OK, if you can''t find it, you can cultivate it directly." "Direct cultivation?!" Taoist Mu Qing was surprised and looked at Lu Zijia''s eyes as if he were looking at some monster. Lu Zijia wondered, "yes, what''s the problem?" Although she doesn''t accept apprentices, it''s OK for her to be a teacher and instruct others to refine pills. "Uh... No, no problem." Taoist Mu Qing touched his white beard and said something unnatural. At the same time, he added in his heart: no problem! Chapter 919 The reason why the alchemist in the martial arts world is noble and rare is not only because of the conditions for becoming an alchemist. It''s more because many alchemists cherish themselves and are unwilling to teach others their alchemy skills. To put it bluntly, I''m afraid that the disciples of the church will starve to death. In this case, it''s strange that the overall level of alchemy in the martial arts world can go up. Now, his daughter-in-law even said that she was willing to teach others to refine pills, which really shocked him. At the same time, she also admired his daughter-in-law''s mind. "Oh, yes, I almost forgot." Lu Zijia suddenly remembered something and took out a space storage symbol from his pocket. "This is a nice surprise for you." Lu Zijia pulled Mu Tianyan''s big hand and put the talisman on his palm with a smile. Mu Tianyan looked at the talisman in his hand and couldn''t help being curious. Although he can''t draw runes, he knows the Runes of runes. He hasn''t seen the runes in his hands. It''s obviously a new kind of Rune of his wife. "Try to input your internal power." Lu Zijia made him curious and smiled more and more mysterious. Seeing Lu Zijia being so coy, Taoist MuQing, who was watching, was also aroused curiosity. However, his daughter-in-law didn''t give him a rune attempt, so she had to look at her apprentice. Mu Tianyan still used his internal power and input it into his talisman. At the next moment, Mu Tianyan''s pupils tightened slightly and looked at Lu Zijia''s eyes, full of shock. "Well, isn''t this reward a surprise?" Seeing him like this, Lu Zijia knew that the reward was right. "This is..." Mu Tianyan''s self-control ability was very strong. He soon restrained his shock and asked his wife. Lu Zijia put his elbow on his shoulder and said with a good posture, "space storage symbol. With this thing, it''s much more convenient to go out. However, the number of uses of space storage symbols is limited. With my current ability, the space symbols drawn can only be used 200 times. Putting in and taking out are counted as one time. " But even if the number of use is limited, it is enough to shock Mu Tianyan. "Space storage symbol?" When Taoist Mu Qing heard the conversation between them, his heart suddenly trembled. If he hadn''t been determined, he might have grabbed the talisman in Mu Tianyan''s hand to find out for himself. Aware of the hot eyes of Taoist Mu Qing, Lu Zijia took out another space storage symbol again and handed it over. And said, "the space is only two square meters, but for now, you can use it first." "Space, there is really space!" According to what Lu Zijia just said, Taoist MuQing input his internal force into the talisman, immediately noticed the space in the talisman, and couldn''t help but cry out in surprise. After living for nearly a hundred years, he didn''t know that there was a divine object such as space storage rune. His first 100 years were really a little white! Lu Zijia looked at the overexcited appearance of Taoist Mu Qing and reminded him, "master, the use of space runes is limited. When all the runes on the runes retreat, they can''t be used. Therefore, when the runes are almost exhausted, we must take out all the things, otherwise the things inside will destroy themselves like the space runes. " Taoist Mu Qing deeply remembered this when he heard the speech. At the next moment, the man of Mu Qing seemed to react to something. He was more excited, "Apprentice daughter-in-law, is this space storage symbol for me?" Taoist Mu Qing was so excited that he even forgot to call himself a teacher. Obviously, he was a little happy and stupid. Chapter 920 "Of course." Lu Zijia nodded affirmatively, "I''ll draw more space symbols later." The space storage symbol should have a market. It''s always right for her to prepare more. When Taoist Mu Qing heard the speech, his old eyes glowed, "yes, yes, prepare more, prepare more." If he had prepared more, he could show off with those old friends. Last time, those old guys envied him because of the pill. If those old guys knew that his daughter-in-law still had space to store miracles such as runes, they would envy him. Thinking so, the old face of Taoist Mu Qing suddenly smiled into a brilliant old chrysanthemum. While smiling brightly, Taoist Mu Qing didn''t forget to try it himself. He picked up the tea cup on the tea table and carefully put it into the space storage symbol. Looking at the suddenly disappeared tea cup, Taoist Mu Qing burst into laughter. Then he took out the teacup and put it in again. He repeated it several times, just like finding a fun toy. Lu Zijia looked at the corner of his mouth and drew, reminding him, "master, there is a limited number of space storage symbols." Taoist Mu Qing, who was in the midst of excitement, suddenly felt his heart pumping when he heard Lu Zijia''s words. Taoist Mu Qing, "!!!" He just used it ten times at once. That''s a waste of ten times! At this moment, Taoist Mu Qing was so regretful that he even slapped himself to death! Lu Zijia couldn''t help shaking his head when he looked at the annoyed Taoist MuQing. Master, his memory is really bad. I don''t know if I will use the space storage symbol in the future. I forget that there are a limited number of space symbols. It would be funny if the last thing didn''t come out and destroyed itself. Although Mu Tianyan also shocked the emergence of space symbols, he was not as excited as Taoist Mu Qing. After collecting the space symbol, Mu Tianyan said to Lu Zijia, "two hours ago, master Xu Dan and sun came to thank you personally, madam. At the same time, they also brought a message. Recently, many people have come down from the martial arts world. The target is likely to be the ancient tomb of the master. " Lu Zijia couldn''t help but eyebrow when he heard the speech. "People in the upper martial arts world also came down to get involved? It seems that the master''s ancient tomb is not simple! " I''ve heard that the resources of the upper martial arts world are better than those of the martial arts and Taoism world in any aspect. Those who come down from the martial arts and Taoism world can''t be worse than those who want to be required. In this way, she has more things to prepare. At the very least, it is necessary to upgrade Mu Tianyan''s holy dragon sword into a magic weapon. If it is inevitable to keep up with the enemies in the martial world, it will also have a few more chances of winning. Just do what you want. Lu Zijia directly asked his man for the holy dragon sword, and then went back to the alchemy room again. Looking at his wife, Mu Tianyan was helpless, but his eyes were full of doting. "Apprentice, I''m afraid I won''t give up recruiting my daughter-in-law easily with the temperament of the second and third. My daughter-in-law is very busy recently. Don''t let anyone disturb her anymore. Go and deal with it for master! " After Lu Zijia left the living room, Taoist Mu Qing converged and said to Mu Tianyan. There are two reasons why Taoist Mu Qing asked his disciples to deal with this matter instead of dealing with it himself. Chapter 921 First, he gave the apprentice a chance to settle his grievances. Second, naturally, he didn''t want to see the hypocritical style of those bastards. "OK." Mu Tianyan nodded slightly to show that he knew. In fact, even if Taoist Mu Qing didn''t say it, Mu Tianyan had planned to solve it. Previously, he didn''t miss the resentment and hatred towards his wife in Mu Sheng''s eyes. Anyone who wants to be unfavorable to his wife will take precautions and take the lead in nipping out the signs! There are two elders and three elders. If they are sure that they can''t recruit his wife, they will try their best to remove his wife, just because they can''t get it, others can''t get it. Seeing the attitude of his apprentice, Taoist Mu Qing knew that he had a plan in his heart and would not say anything more. "Well, let''s talk to the fourth master about another portal. Don''t practice all the time. Remember to accompany your daughter-in-law more. I''m still waiting to hold my grandson!" While getting up, Taoist Mu Qing said to his apprentice. Mu Tianyan, "..." he also wanted to, but some things are not urgent. If you scare people away, the gain is not worth the loss. ¡­¡­ On this side of the Mu family''s old house, Lu Zijia, the owner, is busy, while on the other side, the golden pagoda that has changed into a black cat, is happy and is being served like an uncle. In a seafood hotel. At the moment, there was a very strange scene, which made people around them wonder one after another. I saw a black fat cat sitting on a huge table, and in front of it, there were all kinds of seafood, which made people drool. "Meow ~" After eating a golden pagoda of steamed fish, he raised his cat''s paw and pointed to the crayfish plate. The middle-aged man who stood by to serve immediately picked up a crayfish, put on disposable gloves, and quickly shelled the crayfish with both hands. "Lord Jin, I don''t know if you can eat spicy food. I asked the cook to put only a little spicy seasoning. Would you like to taste it? If you don''t like it, I''ll ask the cook to make another non spicy one immediately. " As he spoke, the middle-aged man secretly fed the crayfish meat to the mouth of dujinta. He opened the cat''s mouth and ate the crayfish meat. After eating, he smashed his mouth and thought it was delicious. The cat''s claws pointed to the crayfish again. When the middle-aged man saw that he liked to eat, he was very happy and hurriedly continued to serve uncle Jin for dinner. The guests around the hall, looking at such a strange scene, were curious and talked about it one after another. "The middle-aged man, I remember, is the bag owner of this seafood hotel? Why are you so nice to a cat? Does he like cats very much? " "I don''t think so. I know the boss''s wife very well. I haven''t heard his wife say that they have pets!" "That should be raised recently?" "Er, maybe, but is it too much for boss Bao to order a big table of dishes for a cat and serve a cat like an uncle?" "It''s a little too much, but who makes people like it? And didn''t you find out that the cat seems to understand boss Bao''s words. It''s really Aura! " "Wow, that little black cat is too cute. I can''t. I have to shoot it and send it to my circle of friends to let my friends see the loveliness of this little black cat." Chapter 922 "Yes, I want to send it, too. I''ve decided that from today on, I''ll powder this little black cat." "Ah ah! Look, look, the little black cat seems to dislike that hairy crabs are not delicious. Even the dislike looks so cute, ah! I can''t stand it. I really want to go and hug! " With the people around talking, many people began to pick up their mobile phones and shoot at the pagoda. When the first person took the picture, the golden pagoda had been found, but it was ignored. Instead, it posed as if it was very handsome. Jinta, who has seen many TV dramas, already knows the words of star popularity. Because of being photographed, Jinta is elated and happy. Look, it''s more popular than its owner. If the owner stays at home all day, he will be regarded as ugly. When enjoying half the delicious food in the pagoda, many people suddenly came to the seafood hotel one after another. As soon as they came, they rushed to the table in the pagoda. Obviously, these people came for the golden pagoda. "Lord Jin, I didn''t expect it was you. I thought I was wrong!" "Yes, yes, Lord Jin, the photos taken by my friend can''t show half of your beauty." "Lord Jin, are you alone today? Didn''t master Mu come out together? " "Yes, yes, Lord Jin, why didn''t you come out with Master Lu Dan?" "Lord Jin, is Master Lu Dan busy refining pills, so he doesn''t have time to accompany you out?" "Lord Jin, do you have any pills on you? May I exchange a jade Buddha with you? " "Lord Jin, I want to exchange a Heqi pill with you with a crystal hairpin. Lord Jin, please." There are more and more people around the pagoda. Each one is noisy, like a vegetable market. Finally, the impatient pagoda slapped its paw on an empty plate in front of it. The clear breaking sound made the noisy people around close their mouths in amazement. The porcelain plate under the cat''s paw was photographed to pieces, which was completely unbelievable. It turned out to be a masterpiece of a very harmless and soft cat. Seeing that the people finally shut up, the pagoda was satisfied. After waving its claws impatiently to the people around it, he motioned boss Bao to continue to serve it for dinner. Boss Bao could not help swallowing his saliva as he looked at the broken porcelain dish under a cat''s paw in the pagoda. It deserves to be the favorite of Master Lu Dan, but it''s not ordinary! When people around the pagoda saw that it was "powerful", they immediately dared not continue to disturb it for dinner. They sat down at the empty tables around. It was hard to wait, so they simply ordered a meal and ate it. Therefore, due to the emergence of the golden pagoda, the turnover of the seafood hotel has doubled compared with the best time in the past! Moreover, this is because the seats are full and can''t make more space. If there are more vacancies, the turnover of seafood hotels will not only double. For such an unexpected result, boss Bao almost woke up with a smile. Of course, this is later. Now, Jinta is still waiting on boss Bao and enjoying delicious food with relish! However, the pagoda, which is enjoying delicious food, doesn''t know that someone is paying attention to it at the moment. In a five-star hotel suite. A lovely woman is looking at the little black cat video played on her mobile phone with sparkling eyes. Chapter 923 "Yuxin, what are you looking at? Elder martial brother Yu and elder martial brother Xue didn''t know they were coming. " A woman with long hair came over and gently patted the lovely woman on the shoulder. Hearing the sound, Hua Yuxin raised her lovely face and looked in the direction of the door. She just saw two men coming in. The man in front looked handsome and dressed in white, like a handsome young man. The other man, with a resolute face and strong figure, is completely different from the man in white. "Elder martial brother Yu, elder martial brother Xue, why are you here?" Hua Yuxin shouted sweetly to the man in white and the resolute man respectively, and then said with some doubt. Yu Jinming sat down opposite her and said, "there are still a few days before the ancient tomb opens. We came here to ask younger martial sister Hua and younger martial sister Zhu if they want to go out for a walk. I remember on the way here, younger martial sister Hua took a fancy to a diamond necklace. I''ll see if it fits. Elder martial brother will give it to you. " The diamond necklace that Hua Yuxin liked was at least several million, but when Yu Jinming said the gift, he didn''t even blink. It can be seen that he was rich and powerful. Before Hua Yuxin finished, Zhu Yanfei on the side said with envy, "elder martial brother Yu is very kind to younger martial sister Hua, but it makes me envy to death. If such a man is so kind to me, I will marry him." As Zhu Yanfei spoke, she vaguely floated to Yu Jinming. That gesture really made people think deeply. Moreover, if you look carefully, it is not difficult to find Zhu Yanfei''s jealousy at the bottom of her eyes. Yu Jinming not only has good cultivation talent, but also has an alchemist grandfather. Therefore, he has a high status in the sect, and there are not a few women who are interested in him. From Zhu Yanfei''s performance, it is obviously one of the many women who are interested in Jin Ming. A little blush appeared on Hua Yuxin''s lovely face, which seemed to be embarrassed. "Elder martial sister Zhu, don''t tease me. How can elder martial brother Yu spend money on such valuable things? Moreover, even if I really like it, I don''t have to buy it. The main purpose of our coming to the martial arts world this time is the ancient tomb. If I delay the business, I''ll be guilty. " Hua Yuxin said it sincerely. When she looked at Yu Jinming''s eyes, she quickly moved away shyly. "Younger martial sister Hua, you''re worried too much. It''s just a diamond necklace. What''s it? As long as younger martial sister Hua likes it, everything is worth it. " Yu Jinming looked at Hua Yuxin''s eyes, which had been covered up, but gradually became hot. Also very aggressive. Slightly, as if the woman he stared at could not escape. Hua Yuxin became more shy. "Elder martial brother Yu, thank you. You are very kind to me." Looking at the two people''s ambiguous, Zhu Yanfei, who was ignored, was so jealous that she almost broke her white teeth. Xue Dali, who was silent, looked at Zhu Yanfei''s various reactions, and a touch of ridicule flashed at the bottom of his eyes. "Fool, I''m not good to younger martial sister Hua. Who else can I be good to?" Yu Jinming stood up, walked to her and sat down, with a hand on her shoulder. When she caught sight of the video being played repeatedly on her mobile phone, she deliberately shifted the topic and said, "sister Hua just ignored me in order to see the cat?" When Hua Yuxin heard the speech, he seemed afraid that he might misunderstand, and seemed worried to explain, "no, I, I just think it''s so cute. It''s different from an ordinary cat, so, so..." Chapter 924 Later, Hua Yuxin continued, but it was enough to show that she was interested in the cat. Yu Jinming looked at some humanized actions of the little black cat in the video and nodded approvingly, "it''s really cute, just like sister Hua. Since younger martial sister was the cat, elder martial brother will give you the cat later. " Hua Yuxin suddenly looked up at Yu Jinming when she heard the speech, and the surprise color on her face was very obvious. But soon, she frowned in distress, "Yuxin thanked senior brother Yu first, but the little black cat seems to have a master. I don''t want to be loved." Yu Jinming looked arrogant and said disapprovingly, "it''s just a cat. What''s to win people''s love? As long as you throw enough money, there is nothing you can''t get. " Hua Yuxin still has a tangled face, "but..." Yu Jinming raised his hand and pinched her lovely cheek. "Well, don''t think about it, junior sister Hua. Elder martial brother Yu will give it to you as long as it''s what you like." After hearing the speech, Hua Yuxin finally stopped tangled and opened a bright smile on her lovely face, "elder martial brother Yu, you are really good to me. I don''t know how to repay you." Hua Yuxin looked at Yu Jinming''s wet eyes and looked pitiful. At the same time, there was an impulse for men to trample her. Sure enough, Yu Jinming looked at Hua Yuxin''s eyes and became more and more aggressive. A certain position of the body is more ready to move. If there were not others in the suite, Yu Jinming might have started to do something. Zhu Yanfei and Xue Dali naturally noticed the obvious change in the atmosphere, but neither of them meant to leave. Xue Dali is purely to see the play, while Zhu Yanfei doesn''t want Hua Yuxin to succeed. In Zhu Yanfei''s opinion, Hua Yuxin is deliberately seducing Yu Jinming and seducing in front of them. It''s shameless! ¡­¡­ The other side. After the pagoda was served and had enough to eat and drink, under the full hope of boss Bao, he generously exchanged pills with him for a string of crayfish. Of course, this string of crayfish is not a crayfish to eat, but a very realistic crayfish made of gold. The golden tower hung a glittering string of crayfish on its neck and was ready to leave bravely. Boss Bao, who successfully exchanged the pill, enthusiastically wanted to return the pagoda to Mu''s house, but was rejected by the pagoda. Other people who didn''t exchange pills were worried and kept talking about exchanging pills with the pagoda, but the pagoda ignored them. Because of the deterrent power of Lu Zijia, the Dan master, and the empty claw broken dish just revealed by the Jinta, even if the people who did not exchange the pill were very anxious, no one dared to stop the Jinta from leaving. However, I didn''t give up. So he left the golden pagoda of the seafood restaurant and left with a group of people. After walking out of the restaurant, the pagoda stopped and looked left and right. It seemed to be choosing which way to go. Seeing this, a large group of people behind suddenly opened their eyes and invited the pagoda. "Lord Jin, you have just finished your meal. Why don''t you go to my beauty salon to have a beauty salon? It can make your hair softer and smoother. " Chapter 925 "Lord Jin, don''t listen to her. You just finished your meal. How can you do beauty? Lord Jin, you''d better come to our massage shop to ensure that you can feel comfortable. " "Go and have a full meal. What kind of massage do you want to give Lord Jin indigestion? Lord Jin, the best pastime after eating and drinking is to sing K, of course. At the right time, my family has opened a large KTV. Why don''t you come to my house to sing k? " Dozens of people were quarrelling and arguing, but they almost didn''t fight. As the object of the invitation, the pagoda completely ignored these people. Suddenly, the pagoda seemed to see something. A pair of cat eyes were shining, and then the cat swished out. A group of people who were still quarrelling suddenly closed their mouths and hurried to catch up. In the direction of the pagoda, there is a large leisure playground. Looking at the luxurious decoration at the door, you know that the consumption of this playground is bound to be not low. Therefore, most of the people who come here to play are the sons of some rich families. At the moment, several men and women are standing at the gate of the playground, as if talking about something. "I said Song Shao, are you bragging about heaven? Do you know Master Lu? Why don''t I believe it? " "Yes, I''ve been to master Lu''s house. Where can master Lu''s house go at will?" "Yes, I''ve heard that most of the capable masters are arrogant and disdain to have too much intersection with ordinary people. Master Lu is so capable. How can he make friends with song Shao, an ordinary person? " Song Zixuan listened to several people''s implied ridicule. He obviously didn''t believe what they said, and his heart was stuffy. Lu Zijia, that woman, is just an Iron Rooster who wants money. How can she be arrogant! But then again, that woman doesn''t know what the hell she''s doing recently. She hasn''t come out for several times. Shouldn''t she? That woman really disdains to be friends with him? Thinking of this, song Zixuan was even more angry. Seeing that song Zixuan didn''t speak, the princes immediately felt that they were right. Looking at Song Zixuan''s eyes, they became more and more ridiculed. Just here, a dark shadow suddenly came without warning, startling several childe Qianjin, especially several Qianjin girls, who were directly frightened and screamed. Song Zixuan didn''t have time to respond. He only saw a vague shadow, and then there was a lump of things in his arms. Song Zixuan, "!" In broad daylight, he won''t hit anything unclean again?! From knowing Lu Zijia to being intimidated by Lu Zijia from time to time, song Zixuan has a psychological shadow over ghosts. The peace talisman bought from Lu Zijia was kept close to his body and dared not leave for a moment. "Meow meow ~" unlucky, why are you here? The pagoda ran to song Zixuan and grabbed his clothes with sharp claws to prevent himself from falling. Seeing that song Zixuan didn''t hold it for a long time, the pagoda immediately shook song Zixuan''s stomach with its tail. Hearing the cat''s cry, song Zixuan, who thought he had hit something dirty in the daytime, finally summoned up his courage and suddenly looked down at a lump of things in his arms. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± A black cat? what the fuck! This cat is trying to scare people to death! But why does the cat look a little familiar? Like I''ve seen it somewhere? Chapter 926 "Meow, meow!" Bad luck, catch me! After staring at Song Zixuan for a while, seeing that song Zixuan was still stupid, the pagoda was finally angry. He scratched song Zixuan''s chest with his sharp cat claws. The stabbing pain on his chest almost made song Zixuan cry out. However, being scratched by the golden pagoda, song Zixuan immediately remembered where the black cat had met. "Sleeping trough! Uncle cat, why are you here? What about the Iron Rooster in your house? " After recognizing whose pet the little black cat was, song Zixuan reflexively saved the little black cat hanging on him. But when he saw his shirt with several holes, he suddenly had the impulse to throw the black cat out. Mom, this dress was chosen by him. He was handsome when he wore it. As a result, it was destroyed by a cat. I really want to beat the cat up! But at the thought of meeting the cat for the first time, song Zixuan finally decided to forgive the cat. Shit, it''s a shame that a human can''t beat a cat! "Meow meow ~" Uncle Ben came out to wave. Unfortunately, you said before that you took Uncle Ben to the playground, sing K, dance and wave everywhere. Now take Uncle Ben to wave. The pagoda completely regarded itself as an uncle and proudly commanded song Zixuan, a human being. However, song Zixuan didn''t know what he was meowing at all. Naturally, it was impossible to take him to the waves. Without waiting for song Zixuan to continue to say anything, he heard a burst of mighty footsteps. Song Zixuan and his sons, Miss Qianjin, looked at the sound. When they saw dozens of people rushing towards them, their faces suddenly "Shua" changed. However, without waiting for their reflection, the dozens of people surrounded them in the blink of an eye. Song Zixuan, "!" what the fuck! What day is it today to scare him again and again? Is it to scare him to pee! "Hey, aren''t you the eldest young master of the Song family? Song Shao, do you know Lord Jin? " In the crowd, a young man recognized song Zixuan''s man and said with a little surprise. Song Zixuan looked over and found that he didn''t know the man. He opened his mouth and just wanted to speak, but he was preempted. "I just saw that Lord Jin took the initiative to jump on him. He must have a good relationship with Lord Jin." "Yes, I saw it too!" "This handsome guy, you are so good with Lord Jin. Can you persuade Lord Jin to exchange a Heqi pill for me? Handsome boy, please, I''ll give you a big red envelope when it''s done. " "Yes, handsome boy, for the sake of my handsome appearance, please help me?" "Handsome boy, don''t listen to him. Look at me. Am I beautiful? If you help me exchange a pill with Lord Jin, handsome boy, I''ll kiss you, okay? " "Go, go, can the powder on your face be thicker than the wall? It''s beautiful, handsome..." Looking at the crazy crowd, song Zixuan couldn''t help but be covered with black lines. Who can tell him what happened? The childe Qianjin, who was with song Zixuan, looked at Song Zixuan, who was surrounded by stars and the moon, and couldn''t help looking stunned. What is this? Isn''t this kind of treatment only available to popular stars? Do they remember that song Zixuan didn''t mix in the entertainment circle? One of the young ladies finally couldn''t help being curious and asked a man in the crowd: "What are you doing? Shao song is not a star. Why are you holding him so much? And who is Lord Jin in your mouth? " Chapter 927 "No? You don''t even know who Lord Jin is? " The man who was asked looked at the daughter like a steamed stuffed bun. Miss Qianjin was so hot that she held her temper and said, "don''t I ask you because I don''t know?" The man was not willing to talk to miss Qianjin, but when he saw that Miss Qianjin seemed to know song Zixuan, he quickly explained it to her. "Lord Jin is the black cat. He is Lu Dan''s favorite. Lu Dan dotes on him and gives him a lot of pills to play with. We came for those pills, especially Heqi pills. Weak people can take them and get results immediately. " "Heqi pill? What''s that? Why does it sound so unreliable? Have you been cheated? " One of the childe brothers couldn''t help laughing. Obviously, he didn''t believe the man''s words. "Tut, earth steamed stuffed bun is earth steamed stuffed bun. I don''t know. You''d better check it on the Internet by yourself!" When the man finished, he ignored them. The childe brothers and miss Qianjin were so angry with his attitude that they couldn''t help being curious. They took out their mobile phones and searched for words such as Lord Jin. When they saw the information searched out, they couldn''t help staring at each other. Their faces were full of disbelief. "This, this, the Master Lu Dan they say is the Master Lu who can even develop skin care products!" "Sleeping trough! This Heqi pill has the effect of strengthening the body and prolonging life. The national test books have come out! " "I''ll go! Master Jin is Master Lu''s favorite. It is said that a large wave of pills were scattered in Qiu''s house a few days ago. Many people with physical problems have greatly improved after taking Heqi pill. " "Wait! Lord Jin is the favorite of Master Lu, but now Lord Jin takes the initiative to get close to song Shao, doesn''t that mean... " "It shows that song Shaogang really doesn''t boast. He really knows Master Lu and even makes friends with Master Lu!" "Sleeping trough! Song Shao, I''m wrong. Please give me a golden thigh hug! " More than ten minutes later, song Zixuan panted and ran to the winding alley. After he finally got rid of the crazy people, he was almost tired and out of breath. "I said uncle cat, when were you so popular? What other pills are there? Are you sure you won''t eat dead people? " After breathing hard, song Zixuan patted the cat''s head of the golden pagoda. "Meow!" Jinta raised the cat''s paw and slapped his claw impolitely. Suddenly, the pagoda seemed to notice something, pulled song Zixuan''s clothes, pointed his claws to a place and motioned him to go there. "I said uncle cat, can''t you give me a break first? I''m running out of breath, okay? " Song Zixuan ignored it and still leaned against the wall to rest. "Meow, meow!" Fool, there''s a bad man coming. Run! "Well, well, don''t meow. Let me rest for another five minutes. Just five minutes." "Meow, meow!" It''s over, you can''t run away, you fool, you''re going to be so stupid! Aware of the approaching footsteps, the pagoda covered its cat''s face with two claws. Maybe because of the experience in the cultivation world, it is easy to distinguish the good and evil breath of others. Now, it can tell that several people who come here at the moment are not good, and they are all martial arts. Chapter 928 Mu''s old house. Lu Zijia, who is upgrading the holy dragon sword, suddenly jumps with his eyelids. He has a bad feeling. Lu Zijia always believed in her premonition, but looking at the holy dragon sword that was about to be completed in her hand, she finally pressed down this bad premonition temporarily and accelerated the refining speed in her hand. It has to be said that Lu Zijia''s hunch is very accurate, because at the moment, she is facing the crisis of being robbed. "What? You want to buy my black cat? " Looking at the two men and two women who inexplicably appeared in front of him, song Zixuan seemed not to hear clearly, took out his ears and repeated. "Yes, here is ten thousand yuan, enough for you to buy dozens of more cats." Yu Jinming took out a pile of cash from his pocket and put it firmly into song Zixuan''s pocket. He was about to bring the pagoda. This posture obviously means buying and selling. Song Zixuan smiled angrily by his attitude and turned aside from his stretched hand. "Ten thousand dollars? It''s quite a lot. " Song Zixuan held the pagoda in one hand and pulled out the cash stuffed into his clothes pocket in the other. His tone was a little strange. "However, I have plenty of money. I''d better keep the ten thousand yuan for your own use!" With that, song Zixuan threw back the cash in his hand and immediately wanted to turn around and leave. "Brother, I advise you to sell it to us. Ten thousand yuan a cat is a lot." Xue Dali took two steps to block song Zixuan''s way. Song Zixuan''s face was black and he was not good at saying, "my young master won''t sell. What can you do to my young master?" Xue Dali''s eyes coagulated. As soon as he was about to make a move, Hua Yuxin stopped him. "Sorry, we don''t mean any harm. I saw this little black cat on the video. I like it very much, so I don''t know if you can sell it to me? Don''t worry, I will treat it well. " Hua Yuxin closed her hands to song Zixuan, her eyes were wet, and her lovely face was full of sincerity. However, the reason why Hua Yuxin really wants the pagoda is not because she thinks the pagoda is cute. But I think the pagoda is very spiritual. Maybe it''s a smart cat. It is well known in the martial arts and Taoism circles that as long as a smart animal is born, it can be trained into a war pet. Having Zhan Chong is undoubtedly equivalent to improving his own strength. He can even make Zhan Chong surprise sneak attacks and increase his winning rate when fighting with others. Although the little black cat in front of her looks soft and cute, and doesn''t seem to have the slightest combat effectiveness, Hua Yuxin intuitively knows that she won''t be wrong. In the face of a beautiful woman''s pitiful plea, any man may be soft hearted. And it happened that song Zixuan was a soft hearted person. "Meow meow -" unlucky, don''t listen to this bad woman''s nonsense. Run! Seeing that song Zixuan seemed to be moved, the pagoda was so angry that it meowed, and a claw caught him on the chest. Song Zixuan, "!" Shit! The cat really wants to destroy his shirt! "Sorry, you''d better go to the pet shop. I''m sure you''ll always find a more lovely cat than Xiao Jin." Although song Zixuan is a little soft hearted, he is not stupid enough to sell his cat. Besides, if Lu Zijia''s woman knew that he had sold her pet, he would have to be chased to the ends of the earth? Chapter 929 Hua Yuxin''s face was slightly stiff. Obviously, she didn''t expect that she had done so. Song Zixuan still didn''t let go. When Zhu Yanfei saw Hua Yuxin eat flat, she didn''t show anything on the surface, but she gloated in her heart. "It''s just an ant. There''s no need to waste time with him. Elder martial brother Xue, do it!" Yu Jinming glanced at Xue Dali with an expressionless face, and his tone was completely like giving an order. Yu Jinming''s tone undoubtedly made Xue Dali, a senior brother, very unhappy. However, due to the alchemist grandpa behind each other, he could only suppress his dissatisfaction at the bottom of his heart. Xue Dali sneered at Song Zixuan. "If you want to blame yourself, blame yourself for not knowing the phase. Remember to keep your eyes open in the future." As the voice fell, Xue Dali suddenly slapped it out. This time, Hua Yuxin didn''t know whether she didn''t have time to respond or how, and didn''t stop again. Song Zixuan saw the situation and immediately wanted to escape. However, he suddenly found himself locked in place by an invisible force. Let alone running for his life, he couldn''t even move a bullet. Realizing that these people were not ordinary people, song Zixuan''s face suddenly changed, "Uncle cat, run!" Song Zixuan''s body could not move, but he could speak, and almost shouted out reflexively. After shouting, song Zixuan closed his eyes, as if he had accepted his fate, waiting for the end of being photographed. However, at the critical moment, the seemingly harmless golden pagoda suddenly jumped up, and its sharp claws pressed Xue Dali''s fragile throat. With the sharpness of the golden pagoda claw, once successful, Xue Dali''s throat will be cut. Facing the threat of life, Xue Dali immediately gave up and continued to attack song Zixuan, hurriedly retreated rapidly. The pagoda didn''t catch up. At the moment of landing, it suddenly and easily jumped onto song Zixuan''s shoulder. A pair of golden cat eyes stared at Xue Dali for a moment. Waiting for a long time, song Zixuan, who was not expected to be photographed and fly in pain, couldn''t help but open his eyes in doubt. As soon as I opened my eyes, the first thing I saw was the shocked appearance of the four people opposite. Song Zixuan looked sideways at the cat uncle squatting on his right shoulder. He was even more confused. However, he quickly responded that he could move! This discovery made song Zixuan hold the cat on his shoulder in his hand and rush out of the alley as fast as possible. "You can''t let him run away!" Yu Jinming took the lead in recovering from the shock. He immediately shouted and quickly caught up with him. The other three people, because of Yu Jinming''s drinking, came back to their senses and followed up one after another. Song Zixuan''s escape speed is not slow. However, no matter how fast an ordinary person is, he can''t be faster than a martial artist. It was only five breathing times, and song Zixuan''s front and rear roads were blocked. "Meow, meow!" You fool, just let you run, but now you run. Do you think you''re a big fool? Speechless, Song Zixuan make complaints about the golden pagoda tightly embraced in his arms. However, song Zixuan couldn''t understand its cat language at all. The road ahead was blocked and song Zixuan had to stop. There are only two exits in the narrow alley. Now both sides are blocked. Song Zixuan can''t help feeling anxious. Looking up, he seems to want to find a weak way out. Even if he can''t run, he can''t let the pagoda fall into the hands of these bastards who buy and sell! Chapter 930 Thinking so, song Zixuan suddenly picked up the pagoda and whispered in its ear, "Uncle cat, wait, I''ll throw you upstairs. Give yourself some strength. Don''t fall down!" Jinta, "..." this unlucky guy is really an oversized fool. If a normal cat is thrown up like this, it will be scared to death even if it is not injured! Also, no matter how small the fool''s voice is, the warrior can still hear it at such a close distance. Sure enough, as song Zixuan''s voice fell, Yu Jinming laughed, "throw it up? Then I''ll see if you''re fast or I''m fast! " Before the voice fell completely, Yu Jinming suddenly pressed song Zixuan away. Xu is because of his previous experience. While Yu Jinming shot at Song Zixuan, he didn''t forget to be wary of the pagoda. "Shit! Your uncle is deceiving people too much. I''ll fight with you! " Seeing that these people didn''t let him go at all, song Zixuan immediately shouted hard. At the same time, he didn''t hide and rushed up to Yu Jinming. The determined strength of that posture seemed to die with Yu Jinming. However, in fact, song Zixuan had the idea of breaking through from Yu Jinming. It''s certain that he can''t escape by himself. Then he can only find a way to get the pagoda out. As soon as he gets close to Yu Jinming, he will throw the pagoda behind Yu Jinming, and if he clings to Yu Jinming, maybe he can give the pagoda a chance to escape. Song Zixuan''s idea is very good, but many things can''t keep up with the change. At the moment when song Zixuan rushed up to Jin Ming, the pagoda jumped up from Song Zixuan''s arms, and there were two more talismans on its two cat claws. "If you dare to make my idea, I''ll blow that bastard to death!" The pagoda, while meowing and scolding, unequivocally blasted the talisman in its hand back and forth towards Yu Jinming. At the same time, its flexible cat still kept its speed, and rushed towards Yu Jinming like a shell. Yu Jinming, who had seen the extraordinary and flexibility of the pagoda, retreated cautiously. As for the two talismans, he didn''t pay attention to them. He only used a layer of weak internal force to wrap his arm, so he had to swing them away. Because in his opinion, compared with the talisman in the martial arts world, the talisman in the martial arts world is completely like garbage, and its power is equal to chicken help. Even if he doesn''t need spiritual power to protect his body, the power of the talisman can''t hurt him. In fact, I don''t know Yu Jinming has such an idea. Even Xue Dali thinks so. But the next moment, their faces suddenly changed. "Bang bang -" The two blasting talismans burst open at the moment of touching Yu Jinming. The highly scorching and hot temperature made Yu Jinming change color in horror. "Son of a bitch, it''s not over yet! Look at my kilo hammer, I''ll kill you! " At the moment when Jinming was stunned, the speed of the pagoda suddenly soared and jumped directly over Yu Jinming''s head, intending to hammer people into the ground. Let Yu Jinming experience the feeling of a local hamster. "Younger martial brother Yu, be careful!" Xue Dali, the first to react, suddenly raised his sword and rushed up, trying to cut the golden pagoda under the sword. Hua Yuxin clenched her teeth, clenched her hands into fists, and stared at the pagoda, hoping it wouldn''t be killed. Otherwise, the war pet she finally met would fly like this. Chapter 931 However, in this case, she can''t let Xue Dali show mercy, otherwise she will only annoy Yu Jinming. A Zhan Chong and Yu Jinming, and Hua Yuxin prefers Yu Jinming. After all, Zhan Chong can''t give her precious pills, but Yu Jinming, who has an alchemist grandfather behind her, can. Aware that song Zixuan was suddenly empty in his arms, he subconsciously stopped. When he saw the golden pagoda opposite Yu Jinming jumping into the air, he couldn''t help being stunned. what the fuck! This cat is really God! With this bouncing power, you can participate in the Olympic Games! However, without waiting for him to think more, he heard the voice behind him. Turning around, he saw Xue Dali coming with a long sword. Song Zixuan was shocked. "You fool, get out of the way!" Yu Guang song Zixuan was still in front of Jin Ming. The pagoda immediately shouted at Song Zixuan with a voice. Then, it suddenly waved a spirit force and pushed song Zixuan aside. At the same time, the pagoda gave up using the kilogram hammer and immediately floated to Yu Jinming''s back. A strong spiritual force suddenly burst from its Petite cat. "Bang -" The powerful spiritual power lies on Jin Ming''s back and directly blows people out. Xue Dali''s eyes widened in horror when he felt the powerful force coming to his face. Obviously, I didn''t expect that a small black cat that looked so weak and harmless would have such terrible and powerful power! When he saw Yu Jinming hitting him head-on, Xue Dali had to quickly restrain his horror, run Dantian''s internal force and catch people steadily. Taking advantage of the opportunity to hit Yu Jinming, the pagoda immediately returned to song Zixuan''s shoulder and urged him with a voice, "fool, don''t run!" Song Zixuan, who was completely frightened by the soft waxy voice just now, heard the soft waxy voice again. Finally, he reacted and ran away with the golden pagoda. No matter what the sound is, it''s still important to run for your life in this situation! "Cough -- poof --" Yu Jinming, who was caught by Xue Dali over there, coughed twice and finally couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood, which surprised Xue Dali and his three people. When they went to the martial arts world, the sect elder told them not to let Yu Jinming suffer any damage. But now, not only hurt, but also seem to be badly hurt. Xue Dali''s three faces can be imagined. "You take good care of younger martial brother Yu first. I''ll avenge younger martial brother Yu!" Xue Dali handed the man over to Hua Yuxin. He moved and quickly chased song Zixuan in the direction he fled. Yu Jinming was injured. Whether it''s their responsibility or not, once the sect elders know, they will have no good fruit to eat. The only way to alleviate their punishment is to kill the people who hurt Yu Jinming! "It''s over. We''re going to catch up. Master, help! The great fool will be hacked to death! " Song Zixuan held the pagoda and noticed the people chasing after him. He preached to song Zixuan again. Song Zixuan, "!" Shit, don''t think he didn''t hear uncle cat''s schadenfreude! Yes, song Zixuan has confirmed that the owner of the soft waxy voice is the cat in his arms! The voice as like as two peas in Lu Zijia''s master is exactly the same. He just wants to guess that it is difficult. Chapter 932 "Big fool, short legs are not your fault, but you know short legs. Why don''t you know how long legs are? Look, you can''t escape if you want to run for your life now. Tut Tut, big fool, you''re really going to be finished today! " Aware that the people behind him were getting closer and closer, the pagoda could not help shaking its head and sighing, a very pity. Of course, it would be a pity to ignore the schadenfreude in its tone! Song Zixuan panted and ran. After listening to the words of the pagoda, he suddenly had an impulse to spit blood. Shit! Is this cat here to make fun of me! How many legs? Think he''s a centipede! After this, he must personally greet uncle cat''s owner and ask how he raised such a wonderful cat! "Fool, turn right ahead." At last, Song Zixuan did not make complaints about the tower. After seeing the extraordinary of Jinta, Song Zixuan make complaints about it though he is crazy about it. So he turned right without hesitation. However "Sleeping trough! Uncle cat, I have nothing against you. You should pit me like this! " Looking at the wall more than two meters high in front of him, song Zixuan had only one word in his heart at the moment: my life is over! Before Song Zixuan turned to run for his life, the pagoda jumped up in his arms again and looked at the back of his head. Unprepared song Zixuan was attacked by a sneak attack. At the moment of closing his eyes, he shouted in his heart: traitor! Seeing that song Zixuan was about to fall to the ground, the pagoda thought silently. One person and one cat disappeared in place. Three seconds later, Xue Dali''s figure appeared where one person and one cat disappeared. Xue Dali looked up at the wall more than two meters high in front and the cars coming from time to time, frowning. As a martial artist in the upper martial arts world, you can despise the martial artists in the lower martial arts world, and even secretly solve the waste of the lower martial arts world that they don''t pay attention to, but you can''t make things go away. Once things start, it is equivalent to challenging the people at the top of the country. There may not be many fighters in this country, but they have advanced heat and weapons. No matter how powerful the fighters in the military world are, they can''t bear the heat. The continuous bombing of weapons. Therefore, Xue Dali can only reluctantly give up, continue to pursue and return angrily. ¡­¡­ After the pagoda knocked song Zixuan unconscious, it quickly dragged people into the ancient space to avoid Xue Dali''s catch-up. With the current ability of the pagoda, it''s no problem to escape from Xue Dali. But if you take such a burden as song Zixuan, it''s basically impossible to retreat. Therefore, it can only make people dizzy and bring them to the ancient space. I don''t know if the owner will be angry. Thinking so, the cat face of the pagoda suddenly collapsed. In the alchemy room, Lu Zijia, who finally upgraded the holy dragon sword, immediately noticed the difference in the space. Lu Zijia''s meditation, one person and one cat, instantly appeared in the alchemy room. Looking at Song Zixuan lying on the ground with his eyes tightly closed, Lu Zijia looked at the pagoda with a smile and raised his eyebrows, "can you tell me what''s going on?" Seeing the smiling appearance of its owner, the pagoda shrunk its neck weakly, looking a little pitiful. However, Lu Zijia was not moved at all. He looked at it so "gently" that he looked at the pagoda with horror. He wanted to escape back to space immediately. Chapter 933 "Master, help..." The golden pagoda sat on the ground, drooping its head and facing the cat''s claws. The voice is as guilty as it should be. Lu Zijia put his hands around his chest and looked at it condescending. His voice was as cool as it wanted to be. "Isn''t your life good? What else can you save? " The pagoda shrinks its head again. It''s going to shrink its cat''s head into its neck. "Master, I didn''t mean to..." At the moment, the pagoda is pitiful in front of Lu Zijia. How can there be an image of the uncle when he is half outside? Lu Zijia suddenly smiled, "didn''t you mean it? Is that intentional? " "Whining, master, I really didn''t mean it. Just now I was almost taken away and drank the stew. If I hadn''t reacted quickly, not only would I have been drunk by the stew, this big fool would have become a dead fool. " As the pagoda spoke, it quickly stretched out its back foot and kicked the unconscious song Zixuan, which seemed to be very disgusted. The master was right as expected. This big fool was unlucky. Just when he met him, he was almost stewed. Lu Zijia took a smoke from the corner of his mouth and tried to resist the black line, "I want to listen to the truth. Don''t cry to me again, or I''ll skin you and stew you now!" The cat body of the pagoda suddenly shook, and a cute cat''s face was full of panic. £¡£¡£¡ The master is becoming more and more ferocious, swollen and broken! Finally, under the ferocious threat of its owner, the pagoda listened to and said it honestly. Finally, I didn''t forget to complain to my master, "master, you don''t know. Those bastards are so hateful that they plan to chop me if they can''t sell it by force. And the woman who pretended to be so pathetic that a big fool was almost cheated. If I hadn''t seen through the woman''s nature, I wouldn''t have known that this big fool had been sold. " With that, the pagoda jumped onto song Zixuan''s stomach and jumped several times. "Warrior? At what level? " Lu Zijia frowned slightly and asked the pagoda. The pagoda tilted its head and thought, "two men, guwu level 5, are about in their early 30s and 40s, and the other two women, guwu level 4, are about 289." Lu Zijia was surprised when she heard the speech. Level 5 accomplishments of ancient martial arts in their early thirties can definitely be called genius in the lower martial arts world. According to what she knows now, there are almost no martial artists who have reached level 5 of ancient martial arts in their early thirties. Even if there is, it is absolutely rare, and Mu Tianyan is one of the few. Of course, without a large number of pills, it is almost impossible for mu Tianyan to break from level 4 to level 5 in just over half a year. However, in terms of Mu Tianyan''s own qualifications and talents, even without the help of pills, he can certainly become a level 5 martial artist of ancient martial arts before the age of 30. After all, Mu Tianyan is now less than 26 years old, and there are still four years to go before 30. Suddenly, Lu Zijia thought of a possibility. Before, Xu Dan brought a message that many martial artists came down from the upper martial arts world. The target may be the ancient tomb. The four warriors who captured the pagoda are likely to be the warriors from the upper martial world. Thinking of this possibility, Lu Zijia''s eyes narrowed slightly unconsciously, and the bottom of his eyes glittered with an unknown dark awn. It seems that she needs to prepare more self-defense things for the trip to the ancient tomb. At least she can''t fight, and she can run, can''t she? Chapter 934 "I see." After Lu Zijia said this, he bent down and clasped song Zixuan''s shoulder, carrying people to the alchemy room. Looking at the golden pagoda that its owner took the big fool away, "??!" That''s it? His pet was almost taken away for stew. Shouldn''t the master be angry and take revenge on him immediately? Now the reaction of the owner is completely unreasonable! "Ow, Ow! Master, shouldn''t you go and avenge me? " The golden pagoda followed, leaning back on the cat''s head in an attempt to persuade its owner to avenge it. Lu Zijia glanced back at it and said with a slight dislike, "what''s the hurry? There will be a chance." Recently, many martial artists have appeared in the imperial capital. It is estimated that they came for ancient tombs, and the four martial artists should be no exception. When you go to the ancient tomb, you still have a great chance to meet it. Lu Zijia took the man out of the alchemy room and threw him on the sofa in the living room. "Well -" I don''t know if Lu Zijia''s action is too big. Song Zixuan, who was stunned by the golden pagoda, woke up at this time. At first, song Zixuan was still a little confused. When his eyes were fully opened, he suddenly seemed to think of something. His body ''Shua'' sat up and roared, "Uncle cat, you traitor!" "Traitor, you are a big fool!" The pagoda jumped onto the tea table discontentedly, grabbed the fruit on the tea table and chewed it. By the way, it gave song Zixuan a disdainful look. Song Zixuan, "!" It''s said that things look like masters. That''s right! All have the same virtue as Lu Zijia''s woman! Song Zixuan opened his mouth and wanted to say something. He suddenly found that the place where he woke up was a little familiar. When Yu Guang noticed that there was still a man sitting on one side, he suddenly turned his head and looked at it. "I''ll go! Why are you here? " Song Zixuan blurted out reflexively. When he was stunned by the golden pagoda, he thought the golden pagoda was going to sell him, but now he woke up, it seems a little wrong? Lu Zijia played with the holy dragon sword in his hand. He looked at him speechless. "This is my home. I''m strange in my own home?" This unlucky guy is not only unlucky, but also has a slow response. It''s really... What can people say? Being reminded by Lu Zijia, song Zixuan suddenly remembered where it was. No wonder he felt so familiar! But after realizing that he was in Mu''s old house, song Zixuan was even more shocked, "how could I be in Mu''s house, I''m not..." With that, song Zixuan looked at the pagoda, and then his brain suddenly flashed and said in surprise, "isn''t it that uncle cat brought me to Mu''s house? But how did Uncle cat get me here? " Feeling despised, the pagoda suddenly exploded. The fruit on its claws was used as a weapon and "whoosh" threw it right at Song Zixuan''s forehead. "Ow!" Song Zixuan, who was attacked by the evil ghost, immediately covered the attacked forehead and gave a painful cry. "Hum! Deserve it! " With that, the pagoda jumped off the tea table and proudly tilted up the cat''s head to the back garden. Song Zixuan, "!" The cat''s temper doesn''t diminish at all! Song Zixuan couldn''t help grinning at the thought of the fight when he first met the pagoda. His toothache was severe. "Jinta informed me that you were in a coma. It''s inconvenient to take you home, so I brought you here." Lu Zijia simply explained without changing his face. Chapter 935 "Uncle cat told you? When did it inform you? Why don''t I know? " Song Zixuan looked surprised, as if he was still trying to recall what had happened before. "I raised the pagoda. Naturally, there is a special way to contact." Lu Zijia once again talked nonsense without changing his face. "By the way, this bottle of Heqi pill is for you. It can strengthen your body. One pill a month is enough." Lu Zijia threw a small jade bottle to song Zixuan and said what effect it would have. Song Zixuan caught him with quick eyes and quick hands. When he heard Heqi pill, his face was full of strangeness. He looked at the jade bottle in his hand, "is this the Heqi pill that those people want crazy? I said Master Lu, are you sure this Heqi pill won''t eat dead people? Why do I think this Heqi pill is like an ancient version of the elixir of immortality? " Song Zixuan''s brain hole was wide open and his face was obviously suspicious. He obviously didn''t believe in pills. Lu Zijia''s forehead slid down a few black lines, "yes, yes, you''ll eat the dead. If you''re afraid of death, give it back to me." She wouldn''t have given it away for free if this guy hadn''t been her recognized friend! Next time this guy wants it again, she will treat it equally and won''t give a discount at all! Song Zixuan subconsciously covered the jade bottle in his arms and looked like he would not return it to death. "The thing has been given to me. That''s mine. I don''t want to return it to you." Although at present, he is not sure whether this Heqi pill can really strengthen the body, from the madness of those people before, this Heqi pill must be not simple. In addition, he believed that the things Lu Zijia made would not be worse. Generally speaking, it''s better not to waste it. Even if they can''t afford it, they can sell it to make a profit, can''t they? Thinking so, song Zixuan immediately put the jade bottle in his pocket and covered it to prevent Lu Zijia from taking it back. Lu Zijia, who saw his little movements in his eyes, couldn''t help laughing. Although song Zixuan was unlucky, he was still blessed. Even if he didn''t know whether something really had that effect, he knew that he would rather kill the wrong than let go. After fooling song Zixuan away, Lu Zijia entered the alchemy room again and continued to prepare for going to the ancient tomb. A few days passed in a flash, and Lu Zijia''s preparations were completed on the last day. ¡­¡­ "According to the latest information, there are at least 20 martial artists from the upper martial arts world, and their strength is good. You must be careful." Taoist MuQing reminded Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan that there was a bit of worry on his old face. Lu Zijia nodded, "master, don''t worry, we will be careful. Even if we can''t fight, we can still run. I''ve prepared a lot of runes to escape. If anyone wants to catch us, it''s not so easy. " Originally, Taoist Mu Qing wanted to tell him something, "..." You are so magnanimous as a daughter-in-law! It''s embarrassing for him to say that he can''t even fight and escape. As a master, he''s very embarrassed! "Cough, daughter-in-law, are you really not going to take Yunhao and them?" Taoist Mu Qing pretended to cough twice to hide his embarrassment and change the topic. "No." Lu Zijia shook his head and affirmed, "Yunhao, they''d better stay and help you, master. If you want to start another portal, there are a lot of things to do!" Chapter 936 Also, she doesn''t think it''s safer to have more people. Sometimes it''s more advantageous to have fewer people. For example, when running away Cough, well, for example, she has prepared so many things that there should be no humiliating moment when she can''t fight and escape? After thinking about it, Taoist Mu Qing didn''t continue to persuade, "as long as you feel safe, master, when you come back, the new Mu family can''t live without you." "Yes." This time Mu Tianyan finally had a reaction and nodded to know. For his indifferent disciple, Taoist Mu Qing is both helpless and proud. But the apprentice was too cold, and his whole face was more like an old man than his master. Pride is naturally the talent of his apprentice. When he is less than 26, he is already the fifth level cultivation of ancient martial arts. Looking at the whole lower martial arts world, he is definitely the first person! I believe that before long, this disciple will surpass his master. How can he not be proud of being a master? Just about to get on the bus and leave, Lu Zijia suddenly thought of something and said to Mu Qing, "by the way, master, let''s recruit an alchemist by the way. Whether you are already an alchemist or not, you can try. As long as you pass my test, you will have the opportunity to become an alchemist. Then I will personally teach them to make alchemy. " When Taoist Mu Qing heard the speech, his old face suddenly smiled into a brilliant chrysanthemum, "well, my daughter-in-law can rest assured. When recruiting disciples, this news will be released together with my teacher." As long as this news is released, it will certainly attract a large number of people to participate. After all, alchemists are rare and noble. Now they have the opportunity to become alchemists. Who doesn''t want to try? Moreover, with his daughter-in-law''s current reputation, even if the news of recruiting alchemists is released, I believe many people will come to his daughter-in-law. Taoist Mu Qing was not at all uncomfortable with such a great reputation and even the limelight had overwhelmed his daughter-in-law. On the contrary, he was very proud. After all, other people just want such a powerful daughter-in-law, not yet! After that, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan got on the bus and left. This time, mu Yunhao was no longer the driver for them, but mu Tianyan drove himself. In fact, Lu Zijia thought she was driving, but it was unanimously rejected by Mu Tianyan and others. The reason is that she is not safe to drive. In this regard, Lu Zijia was helpless. Didn''t she just show them what driving a flying car is? It''s too much to put her on the blacklist directly! "Ow, Ow! Finally, I can go out! " In the golden Pagoda in the back seat, I was happy as if I had ADHD. I kept jumping and I didn''t know I was tired. "Shit! You idiot, stay away from me! " Similarly, the Taiyi Dan stove in the rear seat was almost stepped on by the gold tower of ADHD, and immediately made a sound and abandoned the road. Taiyi Danlu has been placed in ancient space since it was contracted by Lu Zijia. It was OK at first, but over time, the Taiyi Dan stove was a little stuffy, especially every time he saw the free access of the pagoda and came back with enough food and drink. What''s more, the son of a bitch, Jinta, even showed off to him. It''s really hard to beat him! So, finally unbearable Taiyi Dan stove proposed to Lu Zijia to get some air. In this regard, Lu Zijia simply let it out, but when there are outsiders, it still has to go back to space. Who makes its body too eye-catching? Chapter 937 "Hum! You are an idiot, your whole family is an idiot, or a spicy chicken idiot who can''t even change its size! " The abandoned pagoda, unwilling to be outdone, stepped on the pain of Taiyi Dan stove. Although the Taiyi Dan stove has produced wisdom by itself, it is not an ordinary product. It is still a long distance from the spirit instrument, so it can''t change its size by itself like a spirit instrument. "Shit! You shameless dead cat, I''ll fight with you! " Taiyi Danlu, who was trampled on the pain, rushed towards the pagoda angrily, as if he wanted to press the pagoda into persimmons. "Tut Tut, you hot chicken idiot, also want to work hard with me. Let''s talk about it in a few hundred years!" The pagoda looked proud and charming, and the vigorous cat easily avoided the Taiyi Dan stove. "Ah ah! You dead cat, don''t you rely on stunting! If you have the ability, try it when you grow up! " "Sleeping trough! You spicy chicken, you said I was stunted. I kicked you to death! " "You dead cat is stunted. I smashed you!" "Ow, Ow! I''ll let you see if I''m stunted. I''ll crush you, spicy chicken! " The offended pagoda completely forgot where they were at the moment, and "Shua" made itself several times bigger and became a frightening huge black cat. "Hum! Just you stunted smelly cat. You want to crush me. Daydreaming! " Taiyi Danlu and Jinta are unwilling to be outdone. They both use their milk strength to press each other into persimmons. Lu Zijia, sitting in the co pilot''s seat, "..." these two idiots are really enough! I''ve been playing continuously in the space. Now I''m out and still playing. Is it over! Lu Zijia was speechless. As soon as he wanted to turn his eyes, he heard a clear Bang behind him, as if something had been smashed and broken. "Ow, Ow! Spicy chicken idiot, I said you were a spicy * * if you don''t believe it, I can''t beat you! " Finally, he pressed the gold pagoda under the Taiyi Dan stove. He was elated. He was completely unaware of the broken window and the dangerous eyes of his owner. On the contrary, it was the Taiyi Dan stove pressed by the golden pagoda. At the first time, they realized that they had made trouble. When he noticed Lu Zijia''s dangerous eyes, he immediately shut his mouth and pretended to be dead. "Hello! Spicy chicken, why don''t you talk? Have you been subdued by my majesty? Come on, admit to me that you are a spicy chicken, and I''ll let you go. " The gold pagoda, which was still elated, didn''t get a response from Taiyi Danlu. Suddenly, it was a little uncomfortable. But just then, a voice of Yin pity suddenly came, which made the golden pagoda and Taiyi Dan stove tremble hard. "Instead of thinking about how to let others go, it''s better to think about how to let yourself go!" Lu Zijia''s voice was gnashing his teeth. One hand had grasped the back neck of the pagoda and easily picked up the enlarged pagoda. Unprepared to be raided, the golden pagoda struggled violently in mid air, "ow, Ow! Master, calm down, calm down! Master, listen to me first. I''m innocent! " Lu Zijia smiled and said, "Oh? Are you innocent? Then tell me, how can you live up to the law? " Chapter 938 The gold pagoda was caught, and she had the face to say that she was innocent. When she opened her eyes, she was blind! "No, master, it broke the window. I saw it with my own eyes. I''m innocent!" Without waiting for the pagoda to argue, Taiyi Danlu spoke first. When he blacked the pagoda, he didn''t forget to pick himself up. "Fart! You spicy chicken dare to frame me. I will kick you to death! " Even if the golden pagoda carried by its owner kicked the cat''s legs, it seemed that it would be able to kick to the Taiyi Dan stove. "Master, you see, it''s angry and wants to kill people, kill people and destroy bodies!" Taiyi Danlu took the opportunity to continue complaining and blackened the pagoda to death. Lu Zijia, "..." kill people, kill people and destroy bodies... This pill stove knows a lot! "Fart! Master, you can''t listen to this hot chicken nonsense. It''s alarmist and wants to deceive you! It''s such a small trick. Master, you''re so smart that you won''t be cheated, will you? " While defending itself, Jinta did not forget to flatter its owner. I have to say, it''s really... Immoral enough! "Enough of you two, shut up!" Lu Zijia gave a big drink and drank the two pit goods he wanted to continue arguing. "You two, go back and think about it. No one is allowed to come out without my permission! Whoever dares not to obey will be stewed! " Lu Zijia gnashed his teeth and threatened fiercely. Originally, a pit of goods in the pagoda was enough to give her a headache. Now there is one. It''s really... Enough! Hearing the stewed soup, Jinta couldn''t help shaking the cat''s body and drooping the cat''s head. Taiyi Dan stove moved, with a weak voice, "I''m a Dan stove. It''s not delicious." Lu Zijia''s forehead jumped suddenly and his voice was sad. "Then you will be broken into pieces and used as fertilizer for Lingtian!" Taiyi Danlu, "!!!" This master is terrible! It wants to go home so badly! After throwing two disturbing pit goods into the meeting space, Lu Zijia finally breathed a sigh of relief. Now she finally understands that raising children is very tired on the Internet, which means not physical fatigue, but heart fatigue! When you are a destructive child, you are not only tired, but also physically and mentally tired! Mu Tianyan looked at his wife''s tired and paralyzed appearance, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help evoking a radian. "Take a break first. I''ll call you when you arrive." Mu Tianyan raised a hand and rubbed his wife''s head. Lu Zijia, who was hairy, always felt that his head didn''t hurt so much. Sure enough, he was still his own man! It takes about half a day to get to the ancient tomb from the imperial capital, and the ancient tomb opens at 12 a.m., so they don''t have to hurry. All the way was very calm and there was no problem, but when he almost reached his destination, Lu Zijia seemed to notice and suddenly opened his eyes. Not far ahead, a silver car was parked, and two men were standing next to the car. "Hello! Stop ahead! Our car broke down. I''ll give you money and take us where we''re going! " One of the men in white immediately shouted when he saw a car coming. He took out a pile of money and waved it to the people in the car. Another man in blue didn''t speak, but his face was full of pride. It seemed that Mu Tianyan would stop to see them off. Chapter 939 "They are martial arts, and there is another one in the car." Lu Zijia glanced at the two men and said. "Yes." Mu Tianyan said yes, but the speed did not slow down, but accelerated and drove directly. Hearing the angry curse behind the car, Lu Zijia sneered, "there are always so many natural people in the world." Begging people should have a begging attitude. Begging people still pretends to be an uncle. Are you sure there''s no pit in your head? The other side. The two men ignored by Mu Tianyan were livid with anger at the moment. They stared at the car quickly away, as if they wanted to bomb the car. "That''s unreasonable! Dare to ignore us, don''t let me meet again, or I will let him know the consequences of ignoring us! " The man in black, also known as Lu Hao, said with a blue face and biting his teeth. Wang Tian still didn''t speak, but his eyes were a little more cloudy than Lu haozhong. At this time, a soft voice came out of the car, which made people listen very comfortable. "Elder martial brother, second martial brother, why don''t we get off and go? It''s almost there anyway. " The rear window slid down slowly, revealing a soft and beautiful face, giving people a feeling of weakness and need to be taken care of. "How can we do this? We promised Shifu that we would take good care of you. How can we make you tired?" Lu haozhong quickly restrained his anger and said disapprovingly. Wang Tian also quickly covered up the haze in his eyes, smiled at the woman and comforted, "imperial concubine, you don''t have to worry, the eldest and second senior brothers will find a way. If you''re tired, take a rest in the car. I''ll call you when you find the car. " "But..." Cao fei''er looked up at the dark sky and hesitated. Before she finished speaking, Wang Tian interrupted her first, "don''t worry, I''m measured. Don''t the imperial concubine still believe the eldest martial brother?" "Yes, fei''er, don''t worry. It''s hot outside. Close the window quickly!" Lu haozhong also agreed. Seeing their insistence, caofei''er had to give up the idea of getting off and leaving, "well, but if there is no car in half an hour, we can only get off and leave, otherwise we won''t catch up." "OK, younger martial sister, you have a rest." Wang Tian simply agreed this time. When caofei''er closed the window again, the faces of Wang Tian and Lu haozhong suddenly changed. "Elder martial brother, the destination of the car just now must be where we are going. We dare to ignore us, so that the younger martial sister can only continue to wait on the car. This tone, I must help the younger martial sister out! " In order not to let caofei''er hear what he said, Lu haozhong specially said it to Wang Tian. Wang Tian glanced at him. "Those two should also be martial arts. Don''t act rashly. Try their low first." When Lu haozhong heard the speech, he knew that he agreed to vent his anger on the younger martial sister together. "Don''t worry, elder martial brother, I know what to do." On the other hand, Lu Zijia, who had reached their destination, didn''t know that they were missed because of a small episode. When they arrived, there were no less than ten cars parked in the surrounding open space. Obviously, many people arrived before them. In order not to be so eye-catching, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan each brought a backpack to hide people''s eyes and ears. Chapter 940 After Lu Zijia got off the bus, he first observed the continuous mountains around him. He felt like he couldn''t see the end. "Xiao B, do you know the specific location?" Lu Zijia asked Taiyi Danlu, who had thought about it in the inner wall of the space. "I don''t know. The three didn''t say." The three people in the mouth of taiyidan stove are naturally the three members of the flying snake regiment. Lu Zijia looked at the man beside him and said, "Xiao B doesn''t know the specific location. I''ll explore it with divine knowledge." "OK." Mu Tianyan nodded slightly and then focused on the situation around him to prevent someone from sneaking attack. A moment later, Lu Zijia''s mouth slightly lifted an unidentified arc and pointed in a direction, "there are two acquaintances there. Just follow them." "Acquaintances?" Mu Tianyan frowned and looked at his wife with a meaningful smile. Lu Zijia nodded, "yes, acquaintances, two acquaintances I met in the black market." The moment thought of which two acquaintances Mu Tianyan, the corners of his mouth also slightly recalled, "that would save the madam from looking for him again." "Yes, I didn''t expect to be so lucky." Lu Zijia''s smile deepened a little, "let''s go, otherwise we won''t catch up with them." Not long after they left where they were, a luxury business car drove over. The first to get off was Wang Tian, who had been ignored by Mu Tianyan, and then three men and one woman. If Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan hadn''t left, they would have recognized that one of the three men and one woman was Gu Ying and Gu Feng, the eldest miss of the family. ¡­¡­ "Wait!" Tian Xiaogui suddenly stopped and looked warily at the road behind him, "how do I feel that someone is following us?" Feng Wenshan also looked behind her. After waiting for a moment, she didn''t find anything moving. "You think too much? We don''t have a map of the ancient tomb. We don''t even know where the entrance is. Who will follow us? " Feng Wenshan deliberately increased her voice and said behind the road they had walked. "That''s right. Let''s try our luck. Anyone who follows us will be a fool." Tian Xiaogui saw Feng Wenshan''s intention, so he also increased his voice. After they finished, they immediately pricked up their ears, as if they wanted to hear whether someone was really following them. After half a ring, Feng Wenshan rolled her eyes at Tian Xiaogui, "I said Tian Xiaogui, how many times have you been suspicious on the way? As a result, no ghost has seen one! " Tian Xiaogui frowned, "but I really think someone is following us." Feng Wenshan was speechless. She turned directly and continued to walk up. She expressed it with action. She refused to continue to discuss this issue with him. Tian Xiaogui looked at Feng Wenshan, who had walked out of a distance, and looked at the road behind him. He couldn''t help but wonder if he was too paranoid. "Wait for me!" Still unaware of the movement, Tian Xiaogui immediately caught up with Feng Wenshan. The fools who really follow behind them - Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan, "..." So, are they with the wrong person? Lu Zijia turned her head and stared at her man for a while. She couldn''t help pulling her ears in embarrassment. "Cough, what, shall we continue to follow them?" However, if they don''t follow Tian Xiaogui, they also don''t know how to go. Because, within the scope of her divine consciousness, she didn''t find anyone except Tian Xiaogui. Chapter 941 Mu Tianyan looked at the continuous mountains around him and soon made a decision, "maybe we can discuss with them. They may not really know the way." Lu Zijia nodded in agreement when he heard the speech. "Well, well, if they really don''t know, we can find it together. There are many people and great strength!" Looking at his wife who seemed guilty, Mu Tianyan flashed a smile at the bottom of her eyes. Her big hand and her small hand were tightly linked, "let''s go." Tian Xiaogui and Feng Wenshan, who were walking in front, suddenly turned around and looked behind them. "Is that you?!" At the moment of seeing Mu Tianyan, Tian Xiaogui recognized him immediately. Then, I wonder what I thought. My eyes flickered and looked guilty. Feng Wenshan also recognized Mu Tianyan for the first time. After all, it''s hard for people with strong Qi like Mu Tianyan to forget. But when her eyes turned to Lu Zijia''s face, Feng Wenshan was surprised, "you, you are a woman!" Lu Zijia''s eyebrows and eyes were curved, and her pure and beautiful face looked very harmless, "yes, I''m a woman. Oh, by the way, my name is Lu Zijia. This is my man Mu Tianyan. I don''t know what to call the two Taoist friends? " Tian Xiaogui and Feng Wenshan looked at each other silently, and they all felt inexplicably guilty. Tian Xiaogui didn''t answer, "what are you doing following us? I can explain first that the last transaction on the black market, but you love me. I didn''t lie to you. " Feng Wenshan hated iron and steel and stepped on Tian Xiaogui. This idiot didn''t recruit himself. It''s stupid! "Hiss -" The pain on his feet made Tian Xiaogui take a breath of air-conditioning, clench his teeth and stare at Feng Wenshan, "what''s the matter with you crazy woman? Can you not be crazy without division!" Feng Wenshan''s face was a little black. Suddenly it became darker. She raised her feet and wanted to do the old trick again. But this time, Tian Xiaogui, who was on guard, dodged quickly. Tian Xiaogui jumped aside and glared at Feng Wenshan. "You crazy woman, you''ve had enough! Believe it or not, I really turned against you! " "You idiot, you''re stupid, forget it!" Seeing that he hasn''t responded yet, Feng Wenshan''s face flushed with anger and turned away from him. "You..." Tian Xiaohui wanted to quarrel with Feng Wenshan, but he suddenly remembered that there were two giant Buddhas, so he had to give up and continue to quarrel. Seeing that they didn''t quarrel, Lu Zijia said, "don''t misunderstand the two Taoist friends. I''m very satisfied with the last transaction, so I didn''t follow them for the last time." Lu Zijia obviously admitted this directly. She did follow Tian Xiaogui just now. When Lu Zijia said this, Tian Xiaogui immediately responded, "are you also here for the ancient tomb?" "Yes." Lu Zijia frankly admitted it without the slightest disguise. On the contrary, her honesty made Tian Xiaogui a little speechless and felt that Lu Zijia was really "simple" enough to be so frank with their two strangers. "We don''t have a map of the ancient tomb, let alone the entrance of the ancient tomb. It''s a waste of time for you to follow us." Knowing that Lu Zijia and Lu Zijia didn''t settle accounts with him for the last transaction, Tian Xiaogui was secretly relieved and spoke directly. Lu Zijia nodded slightly, "then you should know something about this ancient tomb? In this way, I''ll use a space storage symbol to make a deal with you. How about you tell me the information about the ancient tomb you know? Of course, if the news you said is worth it, otherwise I will suffer a lot. " Chapter 942 "Space storage symbol?" Tian Xiaogui''s eyes lit up and his eyes were burning. He stared at Lu Zijia and asked, "is it a talisman that can store things?" In fact, Tian Xiaogui once fantasized about the space ring and space bag in the novel. Therefore, when he heard the space storage symbol said by Lu Zijia, he immediately linked it with the space ring. Feng Wenshan always dislikes Tian Xiaogui''s impracticality. "Pa - can you clear your mind? How could there be such a thing in the world? " Feng Wenshan slaps Tian Xiaogui in the face and wants to wake him up. "Ow! Feng Wenshan, don''t go too far. Believe it or not, I really hit back! " Tian Xiaogui covered the back of the beaten head and threatened Feng Wenshan with a grin. Looking at the interaction between the two, Lu Zijia couldn''t help but feel interesting. However, after seeing the completely dark sky, Lu Zijia had to interrupt them. "Two Taoist friends, maybe you can experience it yourself." Lu Zijia said, directly took out a space storage symbol and handed it over. "As long as you input your internal force into the talisman, you can feel the space in the talisman." Tian Xiaogui was very interested in the space storage talisman and took over the talisman handed over by Lu Zijia without hesitation. "You idiot, you..." Feng Wenshan was shocked when she saw that Tian Xiaogui was unprepared and took over the talisman. However, before she finished speaking, Tian Xiaogui suddenly jumped up in situ. "Ah ah!! It''s really a space storage symbol. It''s really a divine thing like space storage! Ah ah! Am I really dreaming? Come on, come on, pinch me! " Tian Xiaogui was so excited that he couldn''t help himself. In order to make sure he wasn''t dreaming, he put his face close to Feng Wenshan and asked her to help confirm it. Feng Wenshan saw that he didn''t look like a fake. His heart suddenly beat fast. He raised his hand reflexively and pinched Tian Xiaogui. "Ow! so painful! Crazy woman, you''re going to murder me! " Tian Xiaogui, whose face was pinched red, jumped in place again in pain, and almost burst out tears. However, without waiting for Tian Xiaogui to say anything, the space symbol in his hand was suddenly robbed by Feng Wenshan. Feng Wenshan did what Lu Zijia just said and input the internal force into the space symbol. At the moment when the internal force entered the space symbol, Feng Wenshan immediately "saw" the space in the symbol. Although the space is small, about two square meters, it is really space! Feng Wenshan was so excited that she almost lost her breath, and her little face turned red, "really, really have space to store things! Lu, Lu Daoyou, are you really willing to take this space storage symbol and exchange the news of the ancient tomb with us? " Feng Wenshan held the talisman tightly in her hands. While excited, she asked Lu Zijia with some uncertainty. "Of course." Lu Zijia nodded to confirm. Although she has space and doesn''t need space storage symbols, she has prepared a lot. Therefore, she took out a space symbol to make a deal with Tian Xiaogui. She had nothing to give up. Originally she wanted to trade pills, but judging from Tian Xiaogui''s cultivation, they are likely to come to the upper martial world, so she changed to the space storage symbol. Before she came, she had confirmed with Xu Dan that there was no space to store things in the upper martial world. Chapter 943 "In fact, we..." After confirming that Lu Zijia really took the space storage talisman and made a deal with them, Feng Wenshan could no longer hide her joy and held the talisman tighter in her hand. However, before she finished speaking, Tian Xiaogui, who had returned to her senses, suddenly interrupted, "Feng Wenshan, you are despicable and shameless. You robbed my space storage symbol! Give it back to me quickly. This is a deal I made with Lu Daoyou. It''s nothing for you. Stay while you go! " Tian Xiaogui said he would stretch out his hand to get it back. However, Feng Wenshan dodged sensitively. "What does it mean that Lu Daoyou makes a deal with you? Lu Daoyou clearly means to make a deal with me, so you should stay at the same time!" Feng Wenshan was not willing to show weakness. She said that she was a righteous person, as if she had just disliked Tian Xiaogui''s impracticality, not herself. "Two Taoist friends." Looking at the two people starting to make trouble again, Lu Zijia seemed helpless and had to interrupt them again. "Although the space storage symbol is easy to use, there is a limit on the number of times. It can be put in and taken out once, and it can be used 200 times in total. If both Taoist friends like it, they might as well discuss whether to use it a hundred times or use it together? " Hearing that the use times were limited, Tian Xiaogui''s reaction was obviously disappointed. However, it can also be understood. After all, it''s good for space storage to appear. After they looked at each other silently for a while, the tense atmosphere they saw gradually converged. Seeing that they seemed to have taken her suggestion, Lu Zijia said again, "two Taoist friends, I don''t know if this transaction can be made?" "Of course!" Tian Xiaogui and Feng Wenshan blurted out in unison, and then they looked at each other synchronously. They all showed their dislike, which can be described as full of tacit understanding. "In fact, we don''t know much about ancient tombs. We only know that there are more than one entrance to ancient tombs, but ten. Moreover, the ten entrances to the ancient tomb will not be opened until the full moon night, that is, in the early morning of tonight. It is said that the opening time is only ten breaths, so we must find the entrance before the early morning of tonight, otherwise it will be too late to rush to the entrance of the ancient tomb. " Feng Wenshan explained to Lu Zijia one by one, "as for more, we don''t know." She knew this information because she overheard it when she was in the martial world. "Yes, we''re looking for the entrance now. We''re just taking a chance." Tian Xiaogui also agreed. Lu Zijia saw that they didn''t seem to lie, nodded slightly, and then asked his doubts, "I heard you just said that you don''t have a map of the ancient tomb. So, does anyone have a map of the ancient tomb? " Feng Wenshan nodded, "yes, in fact, our sect has disciples to explore the ancient tomb every three years, but the disciples who came before have little harvest. However, it has drawn a simple map, which is convenient for the disciples who explore the ancient tomb. " Lu Zijia heard the speech and grasped a key point, "aren''t you two also disciples of your sect?" So, why do other disciples have maps, and how can they, as disciples of the same clan, not have maps? As soon as Lu Zijia''s question came out, Tian Xiaogui''s faces suddenly showed an embarrassed look. Chapter 944 Tian Xiaogui scratched his head and said in some embarrassment, "we will appear in the imperial capital. In fact, we won''t come by ourselves, but... Punished by our master. We were punished to stay in the imperial capital for a year. After we knew the news of the ancient tomb, we thought of taking a chance. " Therefore, how can they get the map of the mission given by zongmen to their disciples? Hearing the speech, Lu zijiadun showed a look of sudden enlightenment and thought: no wonder. It''s no wonder that level 4 martial artists of ancient martial arts set up a stall in the black market to deceive people. It turned out that they were punished! "Well, we only know so much. Does this space storage symbol belong to us?" Tian Xiaogui touched his nose and asked cautiously. Lu Zijia smiled and nodded, "of course, thank you for your answers." Tian Xiaogui and his wife immediately smiled happily. "You''re welcome. We should thank Lu Daoyou. If Lu Daoyou hadn''t been generous, we wouldn''t have seen such gods as space Fu." After getting the information he wanted to know, Lu Zijia said goodbye to the other party and parted ways. As for the saying that there were many people and great strength to look for the entrance of the ancient tomb, Lu Zijia finally gave up. Because although Tian Xiaogui was very satisfied with the deal with her, they never put down their guard against them. Therefore, instead of always being wary of each other, it''s better to go their separate ways and go their own way. After walking for ten minutes, Lu Zijia stopped and looked up at the full moon in the night sky. Mu Tianyan, who was walking behind, also stopped and looked at the night sky along her line of sight. "Madam, I doubt that the opening of the entrance of the ancient tomb is related to the array?" Mu Tianyan said after meditating for a while. Lu Zijia''s mouth was slightly hooked. "Yes, there are ten entrances on the night of the full moon, which is very similar to an array I know." "What array?" Mu Tianyan asked with interest. "The shishengmen array has ten entrances and ten exits, but the entrances and exits are different. This array is mostly used to train disciples." Lu Zijia explained, "I think I can find the entrance to the ancient tomb." "What can I do for you?" Mu Tianyan took the initiative. Lu Zijia just wanted to shake his head. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. He immediately nodded, "it''s true, but wait, wait. I''ll arrange an array first. This array is called the superimposed return force array... " Lu Zijia explained one by one to his men while taking out the jade array. Since he knew that Mu Tianyan was interested in arrays, Lu Zijia often explained them to him and drew many arrays for him to study. Therefore, every time he met something about the array, Lu Zijia would habitually explain it to him in detail. Mu Tianyan listened very carefully and wrote down all the arrays and Lu Zijia''s explanations one by one. Five minutes later, the superimposed return force array will be arranged. Lu Zijia had an idea, and a black cat suddenly appeared in the array. The pagoda was gnawing at a fruit. Looking at the transient scene in front of me, a cat''s face was stunned. When he looked up at his master''s dangerous eyes, the fruit in the pagoda suddenly fell to the ground. "Ow, Ow! Master, master, I didn''t mean to. It was the spicy chicken from Taiyi who tempted me to eat. That spicy chicken ate more than I did! " Chapter 945 The golden pagoda, which was punished for thinking over the wall, but was grabbed by the owner to steal fruit, threw the pot to Taiyi Dan stove without hesitation. Lu Zijia smiled and said, "do you think I will believe it?" A pair of cats in the pagoda were in tears and looked very poor. "Yingying, master, I''m wrong. Give me another chance? I promise, I promise I will honestly think about it this time and never steal it. " As Jinta spoke, he raised a cat''s paw and made a start oath. Seeing that its owner was unmoved, the pagoda immediately shifted its target to Mu Tianyan, "boss Yan, please help me beg for mercy from my master? I''ll definitely give boss Yan a good look at the master and help you drive away the rotten peach blossoms around the master, okay? " Lu Zijia, "..." the little bastard Jinta rebelled in front of her. Don''t be too fat! Mu Tianyan looked at the pagoda and seemed to be really considering the deal with the pagoda. Lu Zijia saw the black line. Just when she wanted to speak, Mu Tianyan spoke first. "Yes." Mu Tianyan nodded slightly, then looked at his wife, "madam, give it another chance, but you can double the time to think about it." Jinta, "!!!" what the fuck! what the fuck! Boss Yan is worthy of being boss Yan. He is darker than his master! Lu Zijia, "..." Give the golden pagoda a chance, but double the penalty to face the wall and think about time. Is it different from not giving the chance? I have to say that her man''s belly is black, which has penetrated into the bone marrow! She admired it! Of course, she would admire her even more if her men didn''t always pit her. Lu Zijia and Jinta silently turned their heads and stared for a long time. A moment later, the pagoda cried with a cat face, "master, you found a man darker than yourself. Do you have pressure?" Lu Zijia, "..." can you speak well? "I''m black?" Mu Tianyan''s eyebrows were slightly raised, and his low voice had an obvious danger. Lu Zijia and the pagoda were suddenly excited. God shook his head synchronously and said in the same voice, "no, no, you are very white. You are whiter than the Moon Fairy in the sky!" Lu Zijia, "..." it turns out that she has such a tacit understanding with the pit goods of Jinta. The golden pagoda, "..." it turns out that it has such a tacit understanding with its owner. It''s a good Kaisen! Mu Tianyan looked at the tacit understanding of a person and a cat in front of him, and his heart seemed a little unhappy? "Madam, can we start?" Mu Tianyan suddenly changed the topic. The pagoda tilted the cat''s head. Why does it suddenly have an ominous premonition? Lu Zijia blinked, raised his hand and patted the head of the golden pagoda, "little pagoda, now there is an opportunity to make atonement in front of you. You should cherish it!" Jinta, "??" What is the master talking about? Why can''t it understand? "Wait a minute. After you arrive, remember to write down the surrounding mountain terrain for me." Lu Zijia told him. Jinta, "??" god? Why should it go to heaven? Moreover, with its current cultivation, it can''t go to heaven at all, okay! Before the reaction of the pagoda, Lu Zijia played a spell, a transparent mask, and instantly took the pagoda. Then he said to the man around him, "let''s start, with ten percent strength." "Well, I won''t let my wife down." Mu Tianyan''s face is still cold, but I don''t know if it''s the reason why his eyes become evil. At the moment, it gives people a dangerous feeling of evil. Chapter 946 Listening to their dialogue, the ominous feeling in the heart of the pagoda suddenly became stronger. "Master, boss Yan, you -- help!" Before the question of the pagoda was asked, Mu Tianyan''s fierce fist hit the face. The pagoda immediately screamed and wanted to avoid reflexively. However, the next moment it found that it could not hide at all, and its feet seemed to be stuck! "Master, help!" Seeing that he was about to be smashed into persimmons, the scream of the golden pagoda was sad! If Lu Zijia hadn''t arranged the border in advance, the shrill scream of the pagoda would ring through the endless mountains. Mu Tian Yan Si ignored the Qi of the pagoda and screamed bitterly. She punched fiercely at the edge of the array. "Bang -" "Ah!!!" With Mu Tianyan''s all-out blow on the superimposed return force array, the gold tower fixed in the center of the array was suddenly blasted into the dark night sky like a missile. Looking at the pagoda that was suddenly shot into the sky, Lu Zijia shook his head and couldn''t help but be surprised. "The Jinta guy has always said that others want to go to heaven. Unexpectedly, he first experienced the feeling of going to heaven." Mu Tianyan, "..." his wife''s natural black temperament is still very cute. "Ah ah!! Master, are you going to send me to heaven and explore the universe? " The neutral voice of the pagoda suddenly burst from Lu Zijia''s knowledge of the sea. Lu Zijia couldn''t help frowning. The guy of the pagoda is going to bomb her sea! "You don''t have to explore the universe. Just give the terrain of the surrounding mountains." Lu Zijia replied calmly. Even if the martial arts and practitioners would not be blocked in the night, Lu Zijia could not see the golden pagoda soon, so he could only see the invisible black spots. It can be seen that the height at which the pagoda was blasted into the sky is definitely not low. "Ah ah!! I want to rebel, I want to rebel! How can you send me to heaven without even calling? I have no psychological preparation and no image. Master, you are too much! " Lu Zijia looked innocent. "Didn''t I say I would give you a chance to make amends? Besides, I reminded you that you will go to heaven later! Well, aren''t you going to heaven now? " Jinta, "!!!" I''m so depressed and angry! Three minutes later, Lu Zijia firmly caught the rapidly falling Pagoda with his spiritual power. At this time, the hair on the pagoda had become messy, as if it had experienced a cruel and inhuman destruction. "Wake up, don''t pretend to be dead." Looking at the golden pagoda that stood still in her palm and closed her eyes to pretend to be dead, Lu Zijia shook it funny. The golden pagoda opened its golden pupils and looked at its owner''s eyes, full of infinite resentment. Lu Zijia couldn''t help feeling guilty. He stretched out his hand to cover his eyes and isolate his sad eyes. "Well, tell me quickly. It''s getting late. If you don''t hurry up, you''ll miss the opening time of the ancient tomb." Lu Zijia deliberately shifted the topic. "Hum! Bad master! " Jinta clapped her hand away and stared at her angrily. Lu Zijia nodded from kindness, "yes, I''m a bad master." Jinta, "..." I want to beat my master! Finally, the pagoda told the mountain terrain several times, but asked to cancel its wall thinking. In this regard, Lu Zijia simply agreed. Chapter 947 The golden pagoda, "..." how does it feel like being dug and jumped by its owner? But forget it. Anyway, it doesn''t have to think about it. It''s better to go back to space and continue eating fruit. After knowing the mountain terrain, Lu Zijia quickly calculated the ten gates of the ten gates array according to the ten gates array and the full moon in the night sky. An hour later, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan appeared at the edge of a cliff. "Right here?" Mu Tianyan observed the next four weeks and found that there was no difference. "Yes." Lu Zijia nodded. "According to the calculation of the shishengmen array, it should be here." "There''s still time. Take a break first." Mu Tianyan did not question his wife''s calculation. He took out a blanket from the space storage symbol, spread it on the ground and motioned her to sit down. Naturally, Lu Zijia was not polite. He sat down directly and relaxed his upper body against his man. "Eat something to cushion your stomach first." Mu Tianyan took out a sandwich from the space symbol again and handed it to his wife. Seeing the sandwich on her lips, Lu Zijia suddenly remembered that she had forgotten bigudan! But even though she thought of the bigudan she had prepared, she took the sandwich and ate it. After all, the feeling of eating food is very different from eating bigudan. After the two had enough to eat and drink together, Lu Zijia took out a bottle of Bigu Dan and handed it to the man around him. "This is the Pigu pill I refined. If you eat one, you can maintain your body''s needs for three days without feeling hungry." Mu Tianyan looked at the jade bottle in his hand and said, "madam, you can always give me infinite surprises." Lu Zijia smiled and raised his arm to hook his neck. "Pigu Dan is nothing. There are more surprises waiting for you in the future. You should be mentally prepared!" Mu Tianyan put the jade bottle into the space symbol. His long arm also hugged her waist and looked at her eyes. He was very gentle, "OK, I''m waiting for my wife''s surprise." In fact, the wife herself is the best surprise for him, or the surprise that will never be forgotten forever. "Ah Yan, I have enough strength to detoxify Xiao Rui. When I go back after exploring the ancient tomb, I can start to prepare." Lu Zijia suddenly said. Mu Tianyan obviously tightened his arms around the man in his arms, and his magnetic voice became more low, "thank you, madam." Thank you for taking me to heart, and thank you for accepting my love and responding to my love. Mu Tianyan felt that the girl in his arms was so warm that he covered his cold heart for many years. At the moment, he was very glad that when he first met the girl in his arms, he didn''t make the decision he regretted. At the thought that he had pointed his mouth at the girl in his arms, his heart couldn''t help but hold it tightly. Lu Zijia''s wicked tiger touched his head and messed up his hairstyle. "Didn''t you say before that you wouldn''t let me thank you? Why are you thanking me now? You are the man I believe. Shouldn''t we support each other? You helped me so much before, didn''t I owe you a lot of thanks? " Aware of the domineering claws on his head, Mu Tianyan didn''t stop it. The doting in his deep eyes almost shrouded the girl in front of him. "Madam is right. We support each other, trust each other and never betray each other. This is our commitment." Chapter 948 Mu Tianyan held people tightly in his arms, and the corners of his mouth evoked an obvious pleasure arc. "Ah Yan, have you found that you are becoming more and more provocative?" It''s getting more and more sullen. Lu Zijia put his chin on his broad shoulder and smiled with curved eyebrows and eyes. Of course, the latter sentence to prevent her men from blowing hair did not come out. Mu Tianyan chuckled, buried his face in her neck, took a deep breath, and rubbed, "is this madam''s praise to me? Don''t worry, madam. I''ll only tease her. " Lu Zijia took a smoke from the corner of her mouth and rolled her eyes silently. Her man is really getting more and more cheeky. But though I make complaints about my face, my face is thicker. "Yes, yes, I praise you for your cheek!" Mu Tianyan nibbled on her neck, "how can you catch her without being cheeky?" His wife is so ignorant of feelings. If he doesn''t have a thick face, he''s afraid he won''t be able to turn his wife in a hundred years. Therefore, as long as you turn your wife, you can be thick skinned. Compared with your wife, it doesn''t matter at all. Lu Zijia, "..." suddenly felt that it was reasonable. She was speechless for a moment However, a cold and heartless man has developed into a coquettish and cheeky man, which still has a sense of achievement! As the moon rose higher and higher in the night sky, some changes gradually appeared on a large continuous mountain range. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan both know that this is a precursor to the launch of the shishengmen array. After tidying up the things on the ground, Lu Zijia walked to the edge of the cliff side by side. I don''t know. I thought they were eloping mandarin ducks and wanted to jump off a cliff and live and die together! At this time, a little movement came from the woods behind. Lu Zijia''s divine knowledge swept away and took a panoramic view of everything. "It''s Tian Daoyou and them." Lu Zijia said, "I didn''t expect that we were so lucky. We met twice a day. However, it seems that they are not going to come here. Ah Yan, do you think we should help them? " Lu Zijia feels good about Tian Xiaogui and Feng Wenshan. Although he can play a little smart, he is not a sinister villain. "Just follow your heart, madam." Mu Tianyan didn''t care whether to help Tian Xiaogui or not. In his opinion, the things in the ancient tomb would not be shared by more than one person. On the contrary, those who can get it and those who have fate get it. Lu Zijia smiled, "I think so, too." However, she can help Tian Xiaogui and them, but she only gives them a chance. The chance to enter the ancient tomb naturally depends on them. After all, everyone''s opportunity depends not on others, but on themselves. If you can''t win, it means you have no chance. At this time, a solemn and translucent ancient gate appeared quietly in front of them. Lu Zijia played a magic formula and shot at Tian Xiaogui, who was about to leave in the opposite direction. "Let''s go." Lu Zijia said to the man around him. Immediately, their figures disappeared one after another in the translucent solemn ancient gate. Tian Xiaogui, who was deliberately disturbed by Lu Zijia, also found the entrance of the ancient tomb in the last two breathing hours and quickly flashed in. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan entered the entrance and were transported to an empty secret room in the blink of an eye. Chapter 949 At a glance, the space of the secret room is empty. There are four walls around it except walls. However, if you look carefully, you still find that one wall is different. For example, the nine holes in the wall seem to have something on them, but now they disappear. Lu Zijia and his man looked at each other, and then they had a tacit understanding and nodded slightly. "It should be a nine bead chain." Mu Tianyan said. This array was inadvertently seen by him when he went out to practice, so he recognized it for the first time when he saw the nine regular holes on the wall. Lu Zijia smiled and said, "it seems that the owner of this ancient tomb likes the array very much." Lu Zijia knew five skills in his previous life, which naturally included the array, so he recognized the nine bead chain array at a glance. "Together?" Mu Tianyan''s mouth was slightly crooked and looked at his wife as if asking. "OK." Lu Zijia nodded slightly and took the lead in bombarding one of the holes in the wall. "Bang bang -" Mu Tianyan then blew out a palm and hit one of the holes. With their actions, the holes gradually gave out a weak light. Five minutes later, the nine regular holes suddenly gave out dazzling light. Then a light began from the first hole on the left and quickly linked the other eight holes with the array law. "Bang -" At the moment when the nine beads array was completely excited, there was a sudden movement on that wall. Then he looked at the wall and slowly rose up, revealing a more open place behind. They walked side by side, always vigilant around. The open place is more than three times larger than the area of the secret room, but it still looks very empty, but there is a stone platform in the middle, on which an ancient wooden box is placed. At this moment, the sound of the stone gate being opened came into Lu Zijia''s ears. In the right direction, a stone gate was slowly opened, and then several men and women flew in. Among them, three men and one woman were known by Lu Zijia. "It''s you!" As soon as Lu haozhong saw someone in the secret room, he was surprised. When he saw Lu Zijia''s face, his face immediately became gloomy. "If you are sensible, you should leave quickly, or don''t blame us for being rude." Wang Tian also looked at Lu Zijia with poor eyes. The threat was obvious. However, he didn''t act rashly until he didn''t know their accomplishments. If you can scare people away with words, it naturally shows that these two people are afraid of them. At that time, they can take the opportunity to kill these two people who dare not take them seriously! Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan ignored Tanaka''s threat and their eyes fell on one of the women who looked in their thirties. This woman is Gu Feng, the eldest miss of Gu family, the murderer who made brother Mu Tian Yan become a living dead man. Lu Zijia recognized Gu Feng because he had seen Gu Feng''s photos and kept them in his mind so that he would not recognize his enemy when he saw him. "Why are you here?" Gu Ying slowly stood out from behind and looked at Lu Zijia with a frown. Lu Zijia is a rare alchemist. He should be protected. How can he come to this place for adventure! Chapter 950 Lu Zijia glanced at them and asked coldly, "why can''t I come?" "Of course you can''t come, but you..." Gu Ying almost blurted out and said Lu Zijia''s identity as an alchemist. But he suddenly remembered something, his eyes flickered slightly, and he closed his mouth half way, as if he deliberately wanted to hide the identity of Lu Zijia''s alchemist. "But what?" Lu Zijia looked at Gu Ying with a smile. The cruel eyes seemed to have seen through Gu Ying''s careful thoughts. Gu Ying frowned even more, but he didn''t speak again. Instead, he looked at Mu Tianyan with a reproachful look. However, when she looked at Mu Tianyan''s eyes without temperature, Gu Ying suddenly trembled in her heart. She couldn''t help but panic and turned away her sight and didn''t dare to look at him again. Just for a moment, he thought that Mu Tianyan looked at his eyes as if he were looking at the dead. The terrible feeling of being stared at by death made him cold. "Hello! Didn''t you two hear what my senior brother said? Get out of here! " Seeing Lu Zijia ignore him again, the anger in Lu Hao''s center rises slowly. However, at this time, caofei''er, who was protected behind her, suddenly stood up with excitement and looked at Mu Tianyan in surprise, "are you brother Yan? You are brother Yan, aren''t you? " The surprise reaction of caofei''er not only surprised the Wangtian brothers, but also surprised Lu Zijia. She couldn''t help looking at the men around her. Brother Yan? How does this address look like a childhood sweetheart? It sounds so harsh! However, her man has childhood sweethearts. Why doesn''t she know? Don''t they all say that the men in her family are cold and heartless, and no one can get close? Isn''t it just a rumor? Aware of his wife''s ignorance of sight, Mu Tianyan quickly converged the cold in his eyes, looked innocent and looked at his wife, "I don''t know her." "Oh? Really? " Lu Zijia raised his arm to hook his neck and pulled it on himself, announcing that it meant a lot of wood! "But she calls you brother Yan. She obviously knows you. It shouldn''t be your childhood sweetheart or something?" Mu Tianyan leaned against Lu Zijia along the strength, feeling like a little bird. But because the height difference between the two is too obvious, Mu Tianyan''s little bird''s behavior is not only not beautiful, but gives people a very funny feeling. However, even so, Mu Tianyan did not have the slightest pressure and still actively cooperated with his wife. Lu Zijia was very satisfied with her man''s cooperation, and her unhappiness disappeared. "I don''t know." Mu Tianyan glanced at caofei''er''s face and gave the same answer as before. Looking at Mu Tianyan''s expression, it doesn''t seem to be lying at all. Lu Zijia raised an almost blind bright smile on her face and said to Cao Feier, "this Taoist friend, my man said he didn''t know you. Did you recognize the wrong person?" Caofei''er looked at her smile and felt very dazzling. "It''s impossible. I won''t admit the wrong person. He is my brother Yan. I will never admit it!" Caofei''er''s tone was very positive. Then she looked sad and looked at Mu Tianyan affectionately. "Brother Yan, I''m a concubine. Don''t you really remember me?" Chapter 951 Looking at caofei''er''s heartbroken appearance, Lu Zijia looked at her man again. Mu Tianyan looked at the luring red lips in front of her and kissed her quickly, "madam, I''m really innocent. I don''t know her or who she is." Lu Zijia, who was caught off guard, "..." In front of so many people, he can sneak into her without changing his face. His man seems to have a thick skin again. "Well, I still believe you." Lu Zijia kissed the man''s gorgeous face with the hot eyes of the people present. I don''t know if it was intentional. When I kissed, I made a particularly clear sound. The warmth on his face softened Mu Tianyan''s cold and solemn face, and the corners of his mouth were unconsciously aroused. Looking at the intimacy of the two people as if there were no one else, the faces of caofei''er and others changed. Caofei''er was sad and jealous, while Tanaka and Lu haozhong were angry and felt that Mu Tianyan didn''t know what to do. Gu Ying, who was bent on turning Lu Zijia into his own woman, turned black in an instant, and there was a faint jealousy in his eyes that he didn''t even notice. The rest of the people changed their faces because they felt that Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan didn''t pay attention to them at all, which made them feel a sense of anger that they had been despised. After declaring his sovereignty, Lu Zijia looked at the pale Caofei again with a smile, "Taoist friend, should you hear clearly? My man said he didn''t know who you were. So ah, you''d better call my man a Taoist friend, so as not to be misunderstood. " When we first met, Lu Zijia had a bad impression of Wang Tian. Now we see that they are even with Gu Feng of the Gu family. Naturally, the impression falls to negative in an instant. Gu Feng is the enemy of Mu Tianyan''s brother and sister-in-law. That''s her enemy. She will never die! The people with Gu Feng are naturally equal to their enemies. Naturally, she doesn''t have to be polite. "No, no, brother Yan, I''m imperial concubine, I''m imperial concubine Cao. I was almost kidnapped by gangsters. You saved me, you saved me! But in the past six years, brother Yan, have you forgotten me? Brother Yan, I...... " Caofei''er seemed to be greatly stimulated. She said with a sad face. Looking at Mu Tianyan, her eyes were full of sadness and even wanted to come closer. However, he was held by Wang Tian. "Younger martial sister, he said he didn''t know you. Why do you have to?" Although Wang Tian said so, Xiang Mu''s eyes were indeed full of malevolence. "Yes, younger martial sister. She''s just a mole ant in the lower martial arts world. That''s comparable to the eldest martial brother?" Looking at the sad little younger martial sister, Lu haozhong stared at Mu Tianyan with resentment. "No, it''s impossible. Brother Yan can''t not know me. Brother Yan, we agreed that you would wait for me to come back. Why, why..." Caofei''er completely ignored Wang Tian and looked miserable and desperate. Tears kept falling from her eyes, as if she was unwilling to accept the cruel fact in front of her. Later, caofei''er burst into tears and couldn''t go on, but it was enough to make people daydream. He noticed his wife''s unhappy eyes again, and Mu Tianyan frowned slightly, looking a little unhappy. Of course, this displeasure is not to Lu Zijia, but to caofei''er. Chapter 952 "Who you are has nothing to do with me, and don''t say anything funny." Mu Tianyan looked coldly at the sobbing caofei''er, with a cold attitude. With that, Mu Tianyan took back his eyes. When he looked at the girl around him, his eyes suddenly became soft, "madam, there''s no need to pay attention to people who don''t matter." "OK." Lu Zijia smiled, "then let''s take the things on the stone table and go to other places. Maybe there will be other gains." With their words, everyone''s attention fell on the wooden box on the central stone table. Seeing that Lu Zijia and Wang Tian were about to take away the things in the wooden box, Wang Tian didn''t care to comfort caofei''er. As soon as Wang Tian''s hand turned over, there was a dark sharp dart in his hand, which was suddenly shot out. Lu Zijia, who was about to touch the wooden box, seemed to be aware of it and withdrew his hand in an instant. "Whoosh -" At the moment Lu Zijia took back his hand, a dark sharp dart quickly brushed past the edge of the wooden box and directly inserted into the wall not far away. "If you want to take things away, you need your ability!" Wang Tian said coldly. Then he glanced at his family, "what are you still standing doing? Do it now! " Wang Tian''s natural tone seemed as if all the family members were his subordinates. Only Gu Ying and Gu Feng came to the Gu family this time, and the other three were their guards. Gu Ying and Gu Feng are one of the heirs of the Gu family. They have always been the only ones who command others. Why have they been so ordered as servants? But at the thought of Wang Tian''s identity, Gu Feng could only bear it if they were no longer angry. "You two, if you are sensible, give me your hands. Otherwise, I''ll let you try the taste of life rather than death!" Gu Feng said coldly, taking out the long sword around her waist. Her contemptuous eyes obviously didn''t pay attention to Lu Zijia. Gu Ying glanced at Gu Feng with a touch of irony. I don''t know if the woman has the courage to say something to make Mu Tianyan lose their arms after she knows their identity. Gu Ying didn''t speak or act, which made Wang Tian look at him discontentedly. However, Gu Ying did not see it. People in the martial arts world can''t offend, but mu Tianyan and Lu Zijia can offend? What''s more, this is the lower martial arts world, not the upper martial arts world. Wang Tian can''t be more than an alchemist! "Oh? Waste your hands? " Lu Zijia smiled and nodded as if he had heard a joke. "That''s a good idea." Just now she would deliberately mention the things on the stone table. In addition to not wanting to hear Cao Feier''s brother Yan, she also wanted to remind the people present not to forget the good things on the stone table. Now may not be the best time to kill Gu Feng, but it''s OK to charge some interest. For example, let Gu Feng''s hands or feet waste a year and a half. Gu Feng''s father, the owner of the family, may be willing to avenge his daughter at all costs. But what about the rest of the family? Would you be willing to offend a famous alchemist for the sake of one of your heirs? What''s more, it''s normal to have casualties in competing for treasures. What''s more, aren''t people dead? If the Gu family doesn''t want to be the target of public criticism, it will naturally try its best to stop the Gu owner. Chapter 953 "Bitch, what are you laughing at!" Seeing that Lu Zijia was not afraid at all, but also smiled, Gu Feng was immediately angry. Lu Zijia''s red lips moved. Before he could say anything, he noticed that the man around him moved. A long sword without scabbard appeared in Mu Tianyan''s hand. Without waiting for Gu Feng and others to react, the long sword in Mu Tianyan''s hand seemed to be alive and suddenly shot at Gu Feng. Seeing this, the three guards protecting Gu Feng were shocked and immediately flashed to intercept, but they were still a step slow after all. "Pa -- ah --" The long sword, which had not yet been spent, suddenly swung horizontally, and the sword body slammed into Gu Feng''s mouth. The sharp pain in her mouth made Gu Feng scream, and the bright red blood soon flowed out of her mouth. When Gu Feng took away her hand covering her mouth, her hands were full of blood and several blood stained teeth. "Ah ah!! How dare you hurt me, damn it, damn it!!! Kill them! " Gu Feng, who was caught off guard and suffered a great loss, screamed like crazy and asked the three guards behind him to do it. Looking at Gu Feng''s embarrassed appearance, Lu Zijia smiled and gave his man an appreciative look. "Be careful, madam." Seeing the three guards rush towards them, Mu Tianyan left such a sentence, and his body shape appeared in front of the three guards in the blink of an eye. Seeing that Lu Zijia has failed, Wang Tian winks at Gu Ying, suggesting that Gu Ying should catch Lu Zijia. However, Gu didn''t see the general image and stared at the movement in front. Wang Tian''s face sank and a haze flashed at the bottom of his eyes. At the instigation of Gu Ying, Wang Tian can only change one candidate, that is Lu haozhong. After receiving Wang Tian''s eye instruction, Lu haozhong immediately nodded slightly. The next second, he flew to Lu Zijia at the fastest speed, turning his hands into Eagle claws and pressing down Lu Zijia''s throat. Lu Zijia had been vigilant for a long time. He was not in a hurry about Lu haozhong''s sneak attack. As soon as he wanted to sacrifice the latest refined magic weapon, a tall figure suddenly appeared in front of him. The next second, Lu Zijia heard a shrill scream. "Ah - my hand, my hand, dare you waste your hand?" Lu haozhong''s voice was full of anger and disbelief. It seemed that Mu Tianyan, an ant in the lower martial arts world, dared to waste his hand. The most important thing is that Mu Tianyan''s speed is too fast. He didn''t even see when Mu Tianyan came out of the sword. Just one face to face, his right hand tendon was broken! Lu haozhong covered his bleeding right wrist and looked at Mu Tianyan''s eyes with horror. "You, are you a level 5 cultivation of ancient martial arts? no How could it be? It''s just a mole ant in the lower martial arts world. How could it have five levels of cultivation in ancient martial arts! " Lu haozhong couldn''t accept Mu Tianyan''s face of no more than 30. Listening to the word "mole ant" in Lu haozhong''s mouth, Gu Ying only felt ridicule. Although the overall strength of the upper martial arts world is stronger than that of the lower martial arts world, it does not mean that they have no genius in the lower martial arts world! And Mu Tianyan is the peerless genius once in a hundred years in the martial arts world! In addition, with the help of Lu Zijia, a gifted alchemist, it is not impossible for mu Tianyan to have level 5 cultivation of ancient martial arts. Peerless genius, bad luck, really makes people jealous! Chapter 954 Looking at the figure of her own man protecting her, Lu Zijia couldn''t help reminding her. Glancing aside on the ground, I saw the three guards lying motionless on the ground. The chest of the three guards still fluctuated slightly, but there was a blood mark on their hands and wrists, and the bright red blood was flowing out of the blood mark. Gu Feng wanted to waste their hands, so her man treated him with his own way. Lu Zijia felt that there was nothing wrong with the way her man did. After all, to be kind to the enemy is to be cruel to herself. She will never make such a fatal mistake. Mu Tianyan ignored Lu haozhong''s cry, and his cold and piercing eyes slowly fell on Gu Feng, "do you waste your hands or do I do it myself?" Gu Feng was very angry. At this moment, there was only strong fear left. Even the three guards of their family were not mu Tianyan''s opponents, but they lost face to face! If Mu Tianyan wants to kill Lu haozhong, Lu haozhong will never be abandoned, but has become a dead body without breath! "You, you can''t touch me. I, I am the eldest lady of the family and one of the heirs of the family. If you dare to touch me, our family will never let you go!" In extreme panic, Gu Feng not only didn''t beg for mercy, but also threatened. Lu Zijia smiled, "in fact, we really want to know how the Gu family won''t let us go, so... Your hands, we are abandoned. Oh, by the way, my name is Lu Zijia, and my man''s name is mu Tianyan. You can remember, don''t forget. " With the voice falling, Lu Zijia''s body moved in an instant, and the people present saw only a residual shadow passing by. "Stop!" Wang Tian, who saw what Lu Zijia wanted to do, immediately shouted. However, Lu Zijia didn''t stop as he wanted. The second he shouted, Gu Feng''s shrill scream suddenly sounded. Gu Feng has only three levels of cultivation in ancient martial arts. She has no resistance to Lu Zijia, who has four levels of cultivation in Qi refining. "Ah! Ah! My hands, my hands, you dare to waste my hands. I''ll fight with you! " His hands were abandoned. Gu Feng was completely like a madman who had lost his mind. He rushed to Lu Zijia regardless. Gu Ying is closest to Gu Feng. He could have stopped it, but he chose to stand by. After all, without a competitor, he has a better chance to become the next owner of his family, doesn''t he? What''s more, he didn''t want to offend an alchemist because of Gu Feng, a conceited woman. Lu Zijia took a picture of Gu Feng, who rushed towards her, and flew out. I don''t know whether it''s intentional or unintentional. Gu Feng''s direction of being photographed flying out is directly facing Gu Ying behind. If Gu Ying doesn''t avoid, Gu Feng will definitely hit him. Gu Ying''s eyes flashed slightly and avoided without hesitation. "Bang -- poof --" Without Gu Ying''s backing, Gu Feng directly hit the hard wall. When she fell to the ground, she suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood and fainted the next moment. Looking at Gu Feng who was half dead, Wang Tian''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot. His eyes staring at Lu Zijia seemed to want to cramp and peel people. Of course, he would be so angry, not because of Gu Feng, but because he thought Lu Zijia was beating him in the face. After all, he had just started drinking, but Lu Zijia ignored him completely. What was it that he didn''t hit him in the face? Chapter 955 "You, you really wasted her hands. Do you know how important her hands are as a martial artist? You, you are too cruel!" Caofei''er, who was devastated by Mu Tianyan, finally spoke again after a long time of sadness. However, as soon as he opened his mouth, he accused Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia only felt ridiculous about Cao Feier''s accusation, and his eyes were full of ridicule. "Shouldn''t you be cruel and cruel? I''m just treating him in his own way. What''s wrong? " She doesn''t fight back. Is she waiting to be abandoned? She doesn''t have a hole in her head! What''s more, Gu Feng is still their enemy, new and old. It''s better not to kill people. "Of course it''s wrong." Caofei''er disagreed, "Gu Daoyou just wanted to scare you and let you retreat in the face of difficulties. And you, you really wasted her hands and beat her seriously. Isn''t it wrong? " Caofei''er''s attitude is undoubtedly like criticizing Lu Zijia from the highest point of morality. Lu Zijia sneered in a cool voice, "scare? The guards have been asked to do it, but they still call it bluffing? Taoist friend, are your eyes not ornaments? Besides, your brother Yan has also abolished several people. Why don''t you say him? " Then Lu Zijia shook his head, "tut Tut, women''s jealousy is really terrible." This Caofei may really like her man, but it''s too white lotus. If she openly declared war on her, she would respect caofei''er, but now caofei''er''s white lotus posture really disgusted her. "You, you..." Caofei''er didn''t seem to expect that Lu Zijia would not give her face so much. She looked pathetic and was about to cry. Then, her eyes turned to Mu Tianyan, as if expecting Mu Tianyan to help her out, "brother Yan..." "Oh, no, this white lotus is so thick skinned that my eyes are going blind. Ah Yan, come on, help me block it. " Lu Zijia pretended to cover her eyes and fell into her man''s arms. Her eyes were very hot. Lu Zijia''s exaggerated behavior made Mu Tianyan, who had been cold all over, couldn''t help recalling the corners of his mouth, raised his hand and gently touched her hand. Lu Zijia, "..." why does she feel like being groomed by her own man? Looking at Lu Zijia''s exaggerated behavior, not only caofei''er''s face was embarrassed, but also Wang Tian''s face was no better. However, Wang Tian''s embarrassment was not entirely because of Lu Zijia, but more because of caofei''er. He likes the younger martial sister, which is almost known by the whole sect, and the younger martial sister has never refused his approach. For this reason, he is also happy for a long time. He thought that their relationship was close to breaking the last film. But I didn''t expect that now I saw with my own eyes that the little junior sister he loved wholeheartedly "confessed" to other men in front of him, which made him very embarrassed! "Good, good! Since you don''t go, I''ll let you never go! " Wang Tian became angry. Regardless of caofei''er''s stop, he pulled out his long sword and split his head at Mu Tianyan. Mu Tian Yan''s eyes were cold. He hugged the girl in his arms and quickly flashed aside, "madam, wait for me." Chapter 956 As soon as the voice fell, Mu Tianyan''s figure flew away like lightning and met Wang Tian''s fierce attack without fear. The holy dragon sword in Mu Tianyan''s hand has been upgraded to a magic weapon by Lu Zijia, and its power has been more than doubled. However, after the holy Dragon Sword became a magic weapon, it has not been officially used against the enemy. It happens that it can be tested today. "Bang bang" It was just a face-to-face meeting, and they quickly engaged in several moves, each with amazing power. Although Wang Tian, like Mu Tianyan, is the cultivation of ancient martial arts level 5, Lu Zijia can see that Wang Tian''s internal power is much worse than her man. I just don''t know if Wang Tian has any big moves. After all, they are all from the martial arts world, aren''t they? With the fight between mu Tianyan and Lu haozhong, who had lost one hand over there, glanced darkly at Lu Zijia. Seeing that Lu Zijia seemed unprepared, a touch of sinister flashed in his eyes. Then, Gu Ying whispered to one side, "wait, you work with me and catch the woman. Don''t worry. As long as you kill these two people, you will benefit." Hearing the voice, Gu Ying frowned and glanced in the direction of Lu haozhong. "Sorry, my strength is limited. I''m afraid I can''t help Lu Daoyou." Gu Ying obviously refused. "You...!" Lu haozhong obviously didn''t expect that Gu Ying would refuse him, so he became angry. However, without waiting for him to say anything more, he heard a huge sound like thunder. "Bang -" "Poof -" Lu Hao was surprised at the bottom of the center. Subconsciously, he looked up and happened to see Wang Tian sunken in the wall, suddenly spewing out a mouthful of blood. "Elder martial brother!" Lu haozhong was suddenly surprised. He seemed to have never thought that even the eldest martial brother with the highest cultivation was not mu Tianyan''s opponent. I heard people in the sect say that the martial artists in the lower martial arts world are just a group of mole ants, which is not enough to be afraid. But now it seems that what mole ants are is an appalling evil god! "Cough -- cough -- poof --" Wang Tian''s body was sunken on the wall, and the tumbling pain of his internal organs made his face ferocious. With his cough, he suddenly took a mouthful of blood. Obviously, he was badly hurt. "Elder martial brother!" Caofei''er looked at Wang Tian and couldn''t help worrying. She seemed to be worried about Wang Tian. Then, she seemed to think of something and looked at Mu Tianyan with a long sword, "brother Yan, I beg you not to fight, okay? Just look at our past feelings, okay? Brother Yan, I beg you. " Mu Tianyan looked cold and didn''t even give Yu Guang to her. He just lowered his eyes and looked at the holy dragon sword in his hand, as if he hadn''t heard her at all. Just now I fought with Wang Tian. Before Mu Tianyan inspired the holy dragon sword, he had defeated Wang Tian. This makes it impossible for him to verify how powerful the upgraded holy dragon sword can be in his hand. "Brother Yan, I beg you, as long as you let my senior brother go, you can let me do anything." Caofei''er didn''t care about Mu Tianyan''s disregard at all. She still talked about herself, just like falling into her own fantasy world, wishful thinking. "Imperial concubine, don''t beg him!" Seeing caofei''er pleading for him, Wang Tian felt better and felt that caofei''er still had feelings for him. Chapter 957 "I just let him succeed because I didn''t notice it for a moment. Don''t worry, younger martial sister. The eldest martial brother will never lose to a mole ant in the lower martial arts world!" Wang Tian said angrily. However, after hearing this, caofei''er was not happy, but more worried. "Elder martial brother, I know you are kind to me, so... Can you stop fighting for the sake of the imperial concubine? Both elder martial brother you and brother Yan are the people I care about most. I don''t want to see you hurt, and I don''t want you to fight for me. " Caofei''er''s words were like that of Mu Tianyan and Wang Tian. It was entirely because of her. I have to say, it''s really... Enough for people. Lu Zijia swallowed a fly because of her words. what the fuck! This white lotus flower really can''t respond to people. I really want to beat it to death! "Ah Yan, let''s make a quick decision!" Lu Zijia took a deep breath and said to his man. Ya, she''s afraid that if she stays here for a long time, she will really be vomited by the diaphragm. Mu Tianyan didn''t respond, but he acted directly to carry out his wife''s words. Seeing Mu Tianyan attacking him again, Wang Tian was so angry that he wanted to crack his eyes, "damn mole ants, die!" Wang Tian jumped down suddenly and picked up the long sword that fell to the ground, which instantly stimulated the seal attack in the long sword. Now Lu Zijia''s guess is right. Wang Tian does have a card, and this card is the two attacks of a level 7 strong man of ancient martial arts. The two strong attacks were sealed on Wang Tian''s long sword weapon. As long as the long sword is activated, the attack left by the strong in the long sword can be unsealed. These two attacks were originally left to Wang Tian to protect his life, but now he used them to deal with Mu Tianyan. It can be seen that he was greatly stimulated by Mu Tianyan. At the moment when Wang Tian inspired the long sword, Lu Zijia noticed the two strong attacks sealed in the long sword. His face couldn''t help changing slightly, but he was forced to restrain it. Mu Tianyan himself can challenge beyond his level. Coupled with the holy dragon sword, which has been upgraded to a magic weapon, Lu Zijia believes that he is absolutely capable of dealing with the strong attacks of the two ancient martial arts levels 7. But it won''t be so easy. However, just like those who practice truth, only after experiencing life and death struggle can they make progress and temper their mind. Unless Mu Tianyan is really defeated, she won''t help. I believe Mu Tianyan should think the same as her. "Bang bang -" At the moment when Lu Zijia fell into thoughts, Mu Tianyan and Wang Tian suddenly met. The moment he noticed the attack of the strong on Wang Tian''s long sword, Mu Tianyan also inspired the holy dragon sword. At the moment of being excited, the holy Dragon Sword seemed to live, and a vast power was shrouded in an instant. When the two swords collided, a powerful invisible force suddenly spread in all directions. "Bang -- poof --" Standing there, Gu Ying, the weakest, was instantly knocked out by the power. His back hit the hard wall, and the blood in his body surged, which made him unable to resist a mouthful of blood. Cao Feier and Lu haozhong, who also had only the fourth level cultivation of ancient martial arts, were also shot out, but they didn''t spit blood like Gu Ying. Lu Zijia had been on guard for a long time and arranged a boundary for herself in advance. Although the boundary shook violently, it was not broken, so she was completely like nothing. Chapter 958 Caofei''er sat on the ground, looking subconsciously in the direction of Lu Zijia. When seeing Lu Zijia unharmed, his hands unconsciously clenched into fists, and a touch of jealousy flashed at the bottom of his eyes. Why, why didn''t brother Yan wait for her? She told brother Yan that she would come back. But now Brother Yan not only forgot her, but also other women. He is still a woman who doesn''t care about brother Yan''s life and death! "My elder martial brother''s weapon is sealed with my master''s two attacks. Brother Yan will never win my elder martial brother. If you really care about brother Yan''s life and death, you should stop brother Yan immediately! " Caofei''er looked at the two people who separated quickly after a blow, and then shouted at Lu Zijia. "Younger martial sister, you remind them what to do, but they gave me a hand!" As soon as caofei''er said this, Lu Zijia didn''t respond. Lu haozhong first had an obvious dissatisfaction with caofei''er for the first time in history. "Second senior brother, your hand will be fine. As long as we return to the upper martial arts world, I will ask Shifu for pills, which will certainly restore your hand as before. Second senior brother, I know you and the eldest senior brother are kind to me, but... But brother Yan saved me. I can''t watch him have an accident. I, I... " Caofei''er was embarrassed, and her crystal tears burst into her eyes again. It seemed that I was still in pity. However, Lu haozhong, who used to feel pity when she saw Cao Fei''s poor appearance, now has only obvious disgust and irritability. Lu Zijia took a panoramic view of the two people''s reaction, and a touch of irony flashed at the bottom of her eyes. Caofei''er thinks she has love and righteousness. Both sides don''t want to lose it. Unexpectedly, such a practice will only be disgusted by people. "You, how can you, how can you!" After releasing an attack by a strong man of level 7 of ancient martial arts, Wang Tian stared at Mu Tianyan unharmed, and the shock in his eyes was undisguised. The all-out strike of the strong man of level 7 of ancient martial arts is the all-out strike of the strong man of level 7 of ancient martial arts! Even if Mu Tianyan is so powerful, he is just like him. He has only level 5 cultivation of ancient martial arts. How can he take the full blow of the level 7 strong without damage! No, it shouldn''t be! Wang Tian''s eyes were red, staring at Mu Tianyan in front, and the bottom of his eyes was full of crazy color. In fact, Mu Tianyan was not really unharmed, but was forced to press down the violently rolling Qi and blood in his body with his internal power. Mu Tianyan looked at the sharp sword in his hand, and his deep eyes rarely showed obvious heat. Although his current cultivation can not fully exert the power of the holy dragon sword, he can also exert 80% of the power. But only this 80% power is more than twice as strong as the holy dragon sword before upgrading! If the power of the holy dragon sword can be brought into full play, it can be imagined how terrible the power is. "Die!" Wang Tian didn''t want to give Mu Tianyan a chance to breathe. He waved his long sword again, released the second strong attack of the long sword, and wanted to kill Mu Tianyan. If Wang Tian wanted to kill Mu Tianyan because of Cao Feier before, now it is entirely to wipe out the potential threat of Mu Tianyan in advance! Yes, threat. Wang Tian has a hunch that if he can''t kill Mu Tianyan today, Mu Tianyan will become a great disaster in the future! Therefore, today Mu Tianyan will die! Chapter 959 Mu Tianyan''s indifferent eyes did not fluctuate. As soon as he turned his long sword, he responded fearlessly again. "Elder martial brother, no!" Seeing that the two were on each other again, caofei''er was shocked and said something to stop them. However, the two people in the struggle between life and death seemed not to hear her cry at all. Mu Tianyan used his internal power and inspired the lightning inscription in the holy dragon sword to fight with all his strength! Wang Tian''s red eyes are full of madness. At the moment, he has only one idea, that is to kill Mu Tianyan! "Bang -" The moment the two powerful forces collided together, they made a huge sound, and the strong afterwave swept away to the west again. After one experience, everyone present was on guard, but they were still injured by the aftershock. Of course, except Lu Zijia. "Qiang -" Suddenly, the sound of iron breaking sounded, and then Wang Tian and Mu Tianyan flew out at the same time. Lu Zijia clearly saw that Wang Tian''s long sword was broken from the interruption, and her man''s holy dragon sword was intact. Lu Zijia was very satisfied with this. After all, the holy dragon sword is a magic weapon that she upgraded herself. If she can''t even compare with any other weapon, wouldn''t it be a shame? While Lu Zijia was thinking about this, his body suddenly moved. After he dodged to Mu Tianyan, he caught the man steadily to avoid Mu Tianyan''s back hitting the wall. At the moment, Mu Tianyan''s face was pale, and a touch of blood came out of the corners of his mouth. It was obvious that he had suffered an internal injury. Without saying anything, Lu Zijia quickly put a pill for internal injury into his mouth, "eat it." Mu Tianyan swallowed the pill without thinking, and the painful viscera were soothed in an instant. Lu Zijia caught Mu Tianyan here, while Wang Tian on the other side was not so lucky. The body flying upside down like an off-line kite hit the wall hard, and countless cracks appeared on the hit wall in an instant, and gravel fell faintly. "Bang -- poof --" Wang Tian fell to the ground like a rag, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and his eyes were as red as a ghost. "Impossible, impossible, impossible..." Even if the facts were in front of him, Wang Tian still didn''t believe that he, who had a strong player of level 7 for two times, beat the cards with all his strength, and finally lost to Mu Tianyan of the same level of cultivation. "Elder martial brother!" Seeing Wang Tian spitting blood in his mouth, Lu haozhong finally recovered from his great shock and rushed over. "Big brother, big brother?" Looking at Wang Tian who fell to the ground and was in a mess, caofei''er also looked unbelievable. Caofei''er didn''t care about Wang Tian for the first time, but focused on Mu Tianyan. "Brother Yan, don''t you have only level 5 cultivation of ancient martial arts? Why, why can you defeat the elder martial brother? Brother Yan, I heard from family disciples that your accomplishments were destroyed before, and then you suddenly recovered. Is it because you met a great opportunity that you reshaped the Sutra bone, and even let brother Yan have the ability to cross two-level challenges? " At this time, caofei''er not only didn''t care about Wang Tian, but inquired about Mu Tianyan. I have to say that she was really angry and didn''t pay for her life. Of course, those who are half angry must not be Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan. "Poof -" Wang Tian suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood again. The next moment he fainted and was unconscious. Chapter 960 "Elder martial brother!" Lu haozhong shouted. He took out two pills from his body and put them into Wang Tian''s mouth. Looking at Wang Tian who fainted, Lu Zijia couldn''t help lighting a wax for him in his heart. Who do you like? I fell in love with an amorous White Lotus. Tut Tut, it''s really miserable. "I said, Taoist friend, your elder martial brother is half dead now. Don''t you care?" Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows slightly and looked at caofei''er with a smile. After Lu Zijia''s reminding, caofei''er seemed to react and hurried over. However, before running over, I don''t know what psychology, she took a sad look at Mu Tianyan. Lu Zijia, "..." this white lotus is not only thick skinned, but also has a lot of plays. "Ah Yan, let''s go?" Lu Zijia felt that the blood of the men around him calmed down, so she said. Although Wang Tian and others could be killed, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan finally chose to let go of several people to avoid causing more trouble. After all, with their current strength, they are not enough to fight against the forces of Shangwu Taoism. More importantly, they are not determined. They still have family and relatives. However, they believe that one day, they will have the strength to confront the Shangwu Taoist world. "OK." Mu Tianyan put away the holy dragon sword and walked to the stone table with wooden boxes. After getting the wooden box, Lu Zijia and her husband simply turned and left side by side. Looking at the back of the two people leaving side by side, caofei''er clenched her lower lip and looked sad. Lu haozhong dared to be angry but not to speak. He was afraid that if he said one more word, he would be killed mercilessly by Mu Tianyan. If he was full of resentment against Mu Tianyan before, then at the moment, there was only strong fear left. Gu Ying, who has been trying to weaken her sense of existence, couldn''t help but evoke a bitter smile in the corners of her mouth. Although I don''t want to admit it, Mu Tianyan is really much better than him and is more suitable for Lu Zijia. After leaving the secret room for a distance, Lu Zijia looked at his own man and joked, "ah Yan, do you have anything you want to tell me?" Just now, when caofei''er talked about her man, she didn''t seem to be lying. I''m afraid there''s another secret about it. Of course, she believes in her own man. Looking at his wife''s abusive eyes, Mu Tianyan was spoiled and helpless, "madam, do you want to know?" Lu zijiadun''s eyes lit up when he was young, and the word "curious" was clearly written on her beautiful face. Mu Tianyan smiled and pinched her face. "I met her when I went out to practice many years ago. She found me, asked me for help and attracted the kidnappers." What Mu Tianyan didn''t say was that he had just practiced from the poison hell Valley and was seriously injured. If he hadn''t had the last card on his body, he would have lost it at that time. Although Mu Tianyan''s story is simple and meaningful, Lu Zijia hears the key. "So you didn''t want to save her?" Lu Zijia suddenly thought of a possibility, "isn''t it because she brought the bandits here that you have to save her?" Mu Tianyan''s mouth was slightly hooked, "madam is smart." Lu Zijia couldn''t help but smoke. Unexpectedly, the truth was such dog blood. Fortunately, she thought that her male hero had saved the beauty! But when Lu Zijia thought of the scene where she met a man for the first time, she suddenly felt that saving beauty by heroes had nothing to do with her man. Chapter 961 At the same time, she had some regrets. Why didn''t she beat up the white lotus with a thicker face than the city wall just now? But the future is long, and there will always be another day. What''s more, she always felt that the white lotus wouldn''t easily give up on her family man. It''s only a matter of time before she meets again. She''ll just beat it again at that time. After figuring this out, Lu Zijia asked her doubts again, "what''s the matter when she comes back? And... Is she from the lower martial arts world? " From the attitude of that elder martial brother, don''t you think much of people in the upper and lower martial arts circles? How can you like a person in the lower martial arts world? Mu Tian Yan frowned slightly, "she asked people to send letters. From beginning to end, I didn''t say a word to her." Hearing this, Lu Zijia didn''t know why she wanted to laugh, but she finally held back to avoid her men blowing hair. "The elder of Cao family is from the upper martial arts world, and caofei''er is the daughter of the elder of Cao family. The cultivation resources of Shangwu Taoist world are better. It''s not surprising that they will send their daughter to Shangwu world. " Hearing the speech, Lu Zijia couldn''t help wondering, "the resources of the upper martial arts world are better. How can the elder Cao family run down the martial arts world?" Did you meet true love in the lower martial arts world? Mu Tianyan shook his head, "I don''t know. No one heard. Even the top level of the Cao family doesn''t know." Lu Zijia guessed that there must be some unknown reason why the Cao family grand Presbyterian came to the xiawu Taoist world. However, as long as the Cao family doesn''t mess with her, these are none of her business. She doesn''t need to explore to the end. Suddenly, Lu Zijia''s eyes were shrouded in a dark shadow. When he looked up, he saw a man standing in front of her. Lu Zijia tilted her head suspiciously. As soon as he wanted to say something, the man suddenly approached and knocked her on the wall. Lu Zijia, "?!" What happened? Mu Tianyan held a wooden box in one hand and supported it on the wall in the other hand, half enclosing the girl in front of him. "Is madam jealous?" Mu Tianyan''s gorgeous face was gradually enlarged in front of Lu Zijia, and the hot breath was also sprayed on her white and tender face, which made her feel hot. It is said that sultry men have great power to provoke people. Now after personal experience, Lu Zijia deeply feels that it is true! Looking at the more magnified in front of her, Lu Zijia felt that she was a little cockeyed "Why doesn''t madam speak?" Mu Tianyan didn''t get a response. He put a thin lipstick on the girl''s red lips in front of him and bit it gently before letting go. "Just now, madam is jealous of her husband. It''s really nice. My husband likes it very much." With that, Mu Tianyan kissed her red lips again, as if rewarding her. Lu Zijia, "..." she admired the man who ate her tofu so openly! Just, why is your face getting hotter and hotter? At this moment, Lu Zijia felt as if he had a fever "Madam, don''t you have anything to say to your husband?" Mu Tianyan''s deep eyes stared at her eyes for a moment, as if he could see something from those bright eyes. Lu Zijia, "..." why does this sound so familiar? Like I heard it somewhere? Seeing the girl''s eyes dripping, she just didn''t look at him. The evil charm radian of Mu Tianyan''s mouth expanded more and more. His wife is usually careless. Unexpectedly, she will be shy one day. He can''t help... He wants to bully again. Chapter 962 "Madam, why are you a little turtle?" The play abuse in Mu Tian Yan''s eyes is very obvious. It''s hard for Lu Zijia not to see it! Lu Zijia rolled his eyes and said, "yes, I''m just jealous. What''s the matter? You are only allowed to be jealous, not me? " This man just wants her to admit that she is jealous. Admit it and admit it. What''s the big deal! Moreover, don''t think she doesn''t know. This sullen man may be happy now! Well, she has to admit that when she sees men jealous of her, she is also happy! So, is this Feng Shui rotation? Lu Zijia couldn''t help but smoke at the corners of her mouth. However, after she said it, she didn''t feel shy. Slender hands held his handsome face, and red lips covered his thin lips with a chapter. "You are my man. How can I be jealous and proud?" Lu Zijia''s chin was lifted and overbearing. I don''t know. She thought she was forcing her mother''s wife and man! Mu Tian Yan''s eyes were full of laughter. The low sang should be happy and spoiled, "well, madam, it''s right to be proud." Then, she whispered in her ear, "Madam may not know. The proud look of Madam makes her heart move for her husband. I really want to... Eat her in one bite." Lu Zijia, "..." is the taste of his own man too heavy? It''s really bad to swallow alive people or something! Also, looking at her eyes, can you not be so aggressive? Her little heart really can''t stand it! "Cough, what... Have you forgotten that we are now in an ancient tomb?" Lu Zijia falsely coughed twice, reminding him. Although there seems to be no danger in this ancient tomb, it''s a little unreasonable to talk about love in someone else''s ancient tomb! Seeing her obviously red ears, Mu Tianyan smiled, couldn''t help kissing her red lips again, "that lady means, just outside the ancient tomb?" Lu Zijia, "..." doesn''t take such words! Just then, a burst of laughter came into Lu Zijia''s knowledge of the sea. "Hahaha - Master, you are so good! What happened to a couple of boss Yan? What about the domineering side leakage? Master, you can''t do this! " After the burst of laughter, there came the gloating voice of the pagoda, how to listen and how to be flat. Lu Zijia secretly clenched his teeth, simply didn''t do it for two, and with a move of mind, he directly got the pagoda out. Let this pit goods laugh at her. I''m really sorry for myself if I don''t pit it! "Ga?" The sudden change in sight suddenly stopped the pagoda, which was laughing. "The little tower said, there are good things in the wooden box. Let''s see what they are first!" Lu Zijia stuffed the gold Pagoda in his hand into the arms of the man in front of him. With a flash of his body, he broke away from the man''s wall Dong range, and took away the wooden box in the man''s hand. The golden pagoda forced into Mu Tianyan''s arms, "!!!" what the fuck! Master, this joke is too big. It will kill people! Oh, no, it''s a dead cat! Aware of the chilly eyes above his head, the pagoda cried with a cat face and raised the cat''s head tremblingly, "boss Yan, I don''t, I really don''t, you have to believe me. It''s the master. She''s too counselled. I''ll be the shield. Boss Yan, you are so brilliant, gorgeous and smart that you can''t see that I was forced by my master, can you? " Chapter 963 Lu Zijia, who just wanted to open the wooden box, suddenly had an impulse to hit the wooden box on the head of the gold pagoda. Ma Dan, do you know who is the owner of the gold pagoda! "Ah Yan, you believe me, don''t you?" Lu Zijia suddenly looked at his man with affection. How affectionate he looked was. "Sleeping trough! The master doesn''t take you like this. You cheat like this. Red fruit cheating! " Seeing that his master used a beauty trick, the pagoda was in a hurry. Lu Zijia shrugged and looked innocent. However, in the eyes of the pagoda, it is: how can I cheat? What can you do to me? Jinta: ah!! The master is getting worse and worse. He always pits it. It''s going crazy!!! Lu Zijia could not help feeling guilty about the cat''s eyes of the golden pagoda. "Cough, well, let''s see what''s in here first!" Lu Zijia laughed twice and changed the topic. Mu Tianyan glanced at the black cat in his hand and said in a gentle voice, "OK, madam''s pet, I''ll take care of you for a while." Lu Zijia blinked. How could she have the illusion that it was before the storm? The targeted pagoda exploded when it was covered with cat hair, like a hedgehog. "Ow, Ow! Boss Yan, I''m wrong. Boss Yan, please let it go! I won''t dare laugh at my master''s advice next time. " Lu Zijia, "..." the guy of the pagoda really never forgets her master! Lu Zijia didn''t want to pay any more attention to it. After checking that there were no prohibitions on the wooden box, he opened the box. "There is no arrogance." Looking at the three sections of green and purple rattan in the wooden box, Lu Zijia couldn''t help but be surprised. The fruit grown by Wuxu tianteng can be taken directly. After taking it, it can increase internal power for ten years. For martial artists, it is undoubtedly a genius treasure, which is extremely rare. Hearing the word "Wuwei tianteng", Mu Tianyan threw the pagoda aside without pity. The golden pagoda almost landed on the ground:... What about taking care of it for its owner? Boss Yan doesn''t mean what he says! "Madam, do you have a way to grow a living?" Mu Tianyan went over, picked up one of the sections and asked Wuwei tianteng. Lu Zijia nodded, "although these three sections are cut off, there is still some vitality that can be planted." Mu Tian Yan Wen Yan nodded slightly and said nothing more. He obviously believed Lu Zijia. "Come on, let''s go somewhere else." Lu Zijia said to his own man after collecting the East and West into the space. If she doesn''t go, she''s afraid that the man will give her another wall thump, then she really can''t hold it! God knows how much she covets the figure and beauty of her man. It''s a miracle that she didn''t turn into a wolf just now! Mu Tianyan naturally saw that his wife deliberately diverted his attention, but he didn''t point it out. After all, some things are not urgent, not to mention the wrong venue. ¡­¡­ Time flies by. From the first day of entering the ancient tomb, Lu Zijia and Lu Zijia never met anything good again. It''s true that the array has encountered several problems, but after breaking the array, there''s nothing in it. I don''t know whether it was taken away by the previous grave explorers or there was nothing. On this day, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan walked slowly through the dark passage of the ancient tomb. Chapter 964 Suddenly, the golden Pagoda in front of me gave a sudden meal, and then sniffed like a dog. "Ow! Master, it''s the bad guys. It''s the four bad guys who want to take my stew. They''re here too. " After determining the breath, the pagoda was so excited that it jumped in place and said excitedly to its owner. Obviously, he still remembers revenge, waiting for his master to avenge him! Lu Zijia was not surprised when he heard the speech. It seemed that he had already expected it. Aware of his man''s confused eyes, Lu Zijia told him what had happened to the pagoda before. After listening, Mu Tian Yan''s eyes were slightly heavy, "since I met you, let''s see it." Lu Zijia nodded, "I think so, too." Although the goods of the gold pagoda are a bit of a pit, they are also their own people. They have been bullied. It''s a little unreasonable for her master not to help find the venue. And the other side. Yu Jinming and Tian Xiaogui, the four people who are being remembered by the pagoda, are holding each other at this time. No, in fact, we can''t say yes, because Tian Xiaogui and Tian Xiaogui have been wounded and helped each other. "Yu Jinming, don''t go too far. We''ve all said to give up the medicine field. What else do you want!" Feng Wenshan raised her hand to erase the blood from the corners of her mouth and stared angrily at Yu Jinming. If her eyes could kill, Feng Wenshan would have killed the four people in front of her. "What do you want? Of course, let you have no return. " Yu Jinming, holding a long sword, looked at Tian Xiaogui''s eyes as if he were looking at some garbage. "Didn''t you show off when you were at the door? How come now it has become a embarrassed Street mouse? " "Yu Jinming, don''t forget that maiming fellow disciples will be abolished and expelled from the school!" Aware of Yu Jinming''s intention to kill them, Tian Xiaogui hurried to protect Feng Wenshan behind him and angrily reminded him. Before Yu Jinming opened his mouth, Xue Dali laughed, "you''re really funny. There''s no one else here. We just killed you. Who knows? Or do you think master will personally go to the martial arts world for the sake of your two mediocre disciples? " "Yes, they are just two mediocre disciples. There are many disciples in the sect, but one or two are missing. Who cares?" Zhu Yanfei also sneered. Hua Yuxin didn''t say well, and her face was still innocent. "You, you...!" Feng Wenshan''s face turned red with anger and wanted to die with the four hateful people in front of her. But Tian Xiaogui stopped it. "What do you want to do before you let us go?" Tian Xiaogui clenched his fists, endured his resentment and gritted his teeth. Yu Jinming sneered, "you two almost punished me by master. Now you want me to let you go? It''s wishful thinking! " "Yu Jinming, you are confusing right and wrong. If you didn''t want to rob us of the pill, how could we do it to you! Just because there is an alchemist grandpa behind you, master doesn''t hesitate to cover you up and punish us to experience in the lower martial arts world for one year. Isn''t that enough? " Feng Wenshan finally couldn''t help but shout at Jin Ming angrily. Although Feng Wenshan and Tian Xiaogui also have family support behind them, they are just two small families. Compared with Yu Jinming, they are nothing at all. Chapter 965 Therefore, when I was at the door, although I was not used to Jin Ming''s actions, I never wanted to offend him. Who knows, when I was exchanging pills in the pill hall and left, I just ran into Yu Jinming. Yu Jinming insisted that they hand in the pills. Naturally, they didn''t want to, so they had a dispute. Finally, because Yu Jinming had two ordinary disciples, the alchemist''s grandfather and Feng Wenshan, he could only be punished by bad luck. Now we meet again in the ancient tomb. It can be said that the enemy is jealous when they meet. "Enough? How can I! " Yu Jinming looked sinister. "If you two hadn''t been ignorant of current affairs, would I have to be laughed at by other sect disciples? So you two deserve to die! " As the voice fell, Yu Jinming turned his hand and suddenly slapped Tian Xiaogui. Yu Jinming used 100% of his skill in this palm. Obviously, he wanted to kill Tian Xiao. "Tian Xiaogui, get out of the way!" Seeing that Tian Xiaogui is about to be hit by Yu Jinming, Feng Wenshan stares in horror and wants to push Tian Xiaogui away from her. However, Tian Xiaogui seemed to know that if he avoided, Yu Jinming''s palm would fall on Feng Wenshan behind him. Therefore, he can only use the little internal power left in his body and try to carry the blow. "Don''t --" Feng Wenshan''s eyes are flawed and her voice is torn. Looking at this scene, Yu Jinming and others showed a sarcastic look. Level 4 fighters even want to resist the full attack of level 5 fighters. It''s crazy! However, even Tian Xiaogui thought that he would be seriously injured if he didn''t die this time, a roar suddenly sounded. The people present saw only a silver flash, and a sharp long sword with great power appeared in front of Tian Xiaogui and easily blocked Yu Jinming''s attack. Quiet, for a time, in this small space, there was a dead silence, and the people present stared round one by one. After half a ring, Yu Jinming found his voice, "no, impossible, how possible!" Looking at the long sword floating in front of Tian Xiaogui, Yu Jinming''s eyes turned red with envy. "Tian Xiaogui, how can you have such a powerful weapon? Say! Did you steal zongmen''s sword? " Looking at the long sword with great power, Xue Dali was equally excited and wanted to grab the sword immediately. Because the speed of the long sword was too fast, the people present didn''t see where it came from. But the four of Yu Jinming recognized that this extraordinary long sword belonged to one of Tian Xiaogui. Otherwise, how could Changjian help Tian Xiaogui block Yu Jinming''s blow? "Well, I said, why did you agree to be punished in xiawu Taoist world so happily? It turned out that you stole zongmen''s sword and took refuge in xiawu Taoist world for fear of being found!" Zhu Yanfei stared at the long sword, full of greed, and her voice was gnashing her teeth. It seems that the sword stolen by Tian Xiaogui is hers. Hua Yuxin is also very excited about the long sword, but her concentration is good. Unlike Zhu Yanfei, she can''t hide her greed in her eyes. "Elder martial brother Tian, you''d better return the sword to the sect. Don''t worry. As long as you are willing to go back to the sect with us, we will plead for you." Hua Yuxin said in a good voice. Her lovely face is more sincere. Chapter 966 However, Tian Xiaogui and Feng Wenshan looked at each other with a confused face. Obviously, they didn''t know where the sword came from. Seeing that Tian Xiaogui and Yu Jinming did not speak, they thought they were unwilling. "Younger martial brother Tian, can''t you fully control this sword with your current strength? An unmanageable sword, even if it falls into your hands, you are useless, aren''t you? It''s better to go back to the sect door with us and return the sword to the sect door. In this way, the sect door may open up to you, and even you can go back to the sect door. " Hua Yuxin continues to speak with emotion and reason, trying to persuade Tian Xiaogui and them. As for whether she really brought them back to the ancestral door or pleaded for them, only she knew. Yu Jin''s bright eyes flashed slightly, and soon suppressed his anger at the bottom of his heart and pretended to be pleasant. "Yes, as long as you give us your sword and go back to the sect with us, I will plead for you." Yu Jinming is impressively almsgiving. Although Tian Xiaogui didn''t know why a sword suddenly appeared, it didn''t prevent them from using the sword to fake tiger power. "Oh, you think we''re stupid?" Tian Xiaogui reacted in the rest of his life and sneered at the four people, "if you give you the sword, will you let us go?" Knowing that Yu Jinming didn''t come to grab the sword immediately because he was afraid of the power of the sword, Tian Xiaogui would not be foolish enough to send out the amulet that suddenly appeared. If you really send out the sword, Tian Xiaogui is convinced that Yu Jinming will kill them at the first time. "That''s right. If you are sensible, you should leave here quickly. Otherwise, even if jade and stone are burned, I will use the sword to kill you!" Feng Wenshan raised her chin and said proudly. In fact, Feng Wenshan wanted her and Tian Xiaogui to leave here, but she was afraid that if the sword didn''t move when they left, it would be exposed. Therefore, we can only let Yu Jinming leave. "You...!" Yu Jinming finally pretended to be pleasant and disappeared in an instant. "What are you? Come on! Do it! It''s a big deal to die together. Anyway, our lives are worthless. If we kill you together, we''ll earn it! " Feng Wenshan''s lightsaber is not afraid to wear shoes, which makes Yu Jinming''s faces as black as the bottom of the pot. But even so, Yu Jinming didn''t leave. After all, the attraction of the sword is too great. However, the four people did not dare to act rashly. After all, the sword just now easily blocked the full attack of level 5 martial artists of ancient martial arts. It doesn''t look like a mortal. So, for a time, the two sides were deadlocked, and no one could do anything. Tian Xiaogui and the two were seriously injured. The more time is delayed, the more unfavorable it will be to them. This stalemate is not obvious on the surface, but they are very worried in their hearts. And secretly prayed that this sudden sword must stay longer. Lu Zijia, who was hiding in the dark, saw that the two sides were deadlocked, and knew that it was time for them to show up. Lu Zijia glanced at the man around him, sorted out his clothes, and took the lead in walking out with his hands on his back. Mu Tianyan followed behind silently and willingly became his wife''s No. 1 younger brother. Chapter 967 Being squeezed into the second younger brother''s pagoda, he can only follow Mu Er Shao''s ass. In this regard, jintana is called a resentment. Its owner is really a guy who values sex over friends! "Oh, Tian Daoyou and Feng Daoyou, why are you here? What a coincidence." Lu Zijia put his hands behind his back, pretended to walk out of the dark channel and greeted Tian Xiaogui friendly. The sudden sound startled both sides of the standoff, and their eyes fell on Lu Zijia. "Who are you!" Xue Dali''s face was alert, and his right hand had held the handle of the long sword, as if Lu Zijia would immediately give Lu Zijia a sword. Yu Jinming, who had the highest accomplishments on the scene, looked a little more ugly than just now. Because, before Lu Zijia spoke, he was not aware of Lu Zijia''s arrival. When seeing another person behind Lu Zijia, Yu Jinming''s face was as wonderful as it could be. It was almost comparable to the face changing magic. "It''s great that Lu Daoyou and mu Daoyou are you!" After seeing who it was, Tian Xiaogui and his wife were overjoyed. Although they met Lu Zijia twice, they still don''t know each other''s true character. But compared with the four people in Jin Ming, Tian Xiaogui can only put the hope of living on Lu Zijia. At least, he could feel that Lu Zijia and her husband were not those insidious and cunning people. "Tian Daoyou, why are you so embarrassed? What happened? " Seeing their embarrassed appearance, Lu Zijia asked with a fake surprised face. Obviously, she knew it. After all, she just hid in the dark and observed the situation for a while. How can she not know what''s going on? Tian Xiaogui felt that Lu Zijia knew what he was asking, but when he looked at Lu Zijia''s "sincere" eyes, he suddenly felt that maybe Lu Zijia was really surprised. So I explained the matter briefly. It turned out that a large area of medicine field not far from the front was first discovered by Tian Xiaogui. However, before they were happy, Yu Jinming and others came. Tian Xiaogui knew they were defeated. Although they were greedy for the medicine field in front of them, they still planned to leave and didn''t compete with Yu Jinming. But Yu Jinming hated them in the previous conflict. How can he easily let them go? So there was Tian Xiaogui and they were almost killed. After listening to Tian Xiaogui''s story, Lu Zijia showed a look of sudden enlightenment. Before Lu Zijia said anything, Xue Dali over there spoke first, "this is our private affair. I advise you not to meddle." Although Xue Dali did not see through Lu Zijia''s accomplishments, he determined that their accomplishments were not high, so he didn''t take them seriously except that they were still on alert. Yu Jinming, who thinks he has outstanding talent, will never admit it even if he sees the extraordinary of Mu Tianyan. Therefore, the four of them were only on guard against Lu Zijia and had no fear. Xue Dali''s words made Tian Xiaogui and Feng Wenshan look more pale. "Lu Daoyou, they deceive the less with more. If they weren''t many, we wouldn''t be so embarrassed. Lu Daoyou, look, for the sake of our two transactions, can you help us once? You can rest assured that we will repay you in the future. " Chapter 968 Afraid that Lu Zijia and Xue Dali really listened to Xue Dali''s words and left, Tian Xiaogui immediately pleaded incoherently. Suddenly, Tian Xiaogui seemed to think of something. His eyes lit up, "by the way, Lu Daoyou, don''t you like that kind of black stone? I still have a few pieces. I can give them all to you. Please, Lu Daoyou, can you help us once? " In fact, Tian Xiaogui and Lu Zijia can be used. Lu Zijia and Yu Jinming killed their fellow disciples to threaten Lu Zijia and them to help them live. After all, with Yu Jinming''s character, he will never let unknown people leave alive. But Tian Xiaogui didn''t do that, because it made them feel very shameful. "Hum! Don''t blame me for not reminding you that we are from the upper martial arts world. If you dare to offend us, you will definitely have no good fruit to eat. " At this time, Xue Dali spoke again, and his words were full of warnings to Lu Zijia and her husband. "What''s more, it''s a capital crime for them to steal the sword of our sect. If you intervene in this matter, you''ll be against Biluo sect in the martial world. For the sake of two unimportant people, you have to think clearly against one door. " Xue Dali didn''t hide their identity. After all, there was a matter in the upper martial arts world that had basically spread all over the lower martial arts world, and it didn''t matter what they said. "You fart!" Feng Wenshan glared at Xue Dali. "You keep saying that we stole the zongmen sword. What''s the evidence? You have the ability to show evidence! " Zhu Yanfei stepped forward and pointed at the long sword floating in the air, "this sword is the evidence. With the strength of the two of you, it is impossible to get this sword that is not ordinary at first sight. " Feng Wenshan was laughed at by her natural anger. Although it was a fact, it was still very unpleasant. "According to you, is something different from your cultivation level not yours?" Feng Wenshan smiled angrily and pointed the contradiction at Hua Yuxin who had tried hard to persuade them, "I remember you have a level 3 attack talisman? With your level 4 cultivation of ancient martial arts, you can''t completely stimulate the level 3 attack talisman. Does this mean that your level 3 attack talisman is not yours, but you stole it? " Hua Yuxin frowned slightly. Some wronged looked at Yu Jinming, and then lowered her head in silence. When Zhu Yanfei saw the fire burning on Hua Yuxin, she was still gloating. But when Hua Yuxin looked at Yu Jinming, Zhu Yanfei''s original schadenfreude suddenly became suffocating. Looking at Hua Yuxin, who was wronged but still endured it, Yu Jinming looked at Feng Wenshan very badly. "I gave her the level-3 attack talisman of younger martial sister Hua." Feng Wenshan said with a sneer, "you said you sent it, or you sent it? Then I said my sword was given to me by an expert elder. Do you believe it? If you want to kill us, you want to kill us. If you find any high sounding excuses, it''s not disgusting! " Anyway, it has been torn. Even Feng Wenshan doesn''t care. Today is a death anyway. It''s better to die hard. Feng Wenshan has made up her mind to die, so she no longer expects Lu Zijia and her husband to save them. However, she whispered to Lu Zijia, "you''d better hurry. It''s forbidden to kill your fellow disciples in our sect. They will kill you after they kill us. Later, we will try our best to hold them down. You go quickly and leave the ancient tomb as soon as possible! " Chapter 969 Hearing Feng Wenshan''s obviously frustrated voice, Lu Zijia couldn''t help raising her eyebrows. Feng Wenshan is dying? Without waiting for Lu Zijia''s reply, Tian Xiaogui, who heard Feng Wenshan''s voice, seemed to have given up trying to survive. He said with a little apology to Lu Zijia, "I''m sorry, I asked you for help just now. I''m confused. The strength of the four of them is not low. You two better go quickly. Remember to hide for a while after leaving the ancient tomb. " Tian Xiaogui will ask Lu Zijia for help at the beginning. It''s just that they feel that their strength is not low. Mu Tianyan, in particular, gave him a strong and dangerous feeling, and his momentum overwhelmed Yu Jinming. But after waking up, he immediately thought that he and Wenshan were seriously injured and couldn''t fight at all. It became Lu Zijia and Yu Jinming. Lu Zijia and Yu Jinming may be strong, but their fists are difficult to defeat four hands. No matter how strong they are, they can''t defeat many people. So, like Wenshan, he gave up living. For their change of mind, Lu Zijia smiled and didn''t answer, but looked at Yu Jinming. "Sorry, Tian Daoyou and Feng Daoyou are my partners. I have to save them." Lu Zijia pretended to apologize. In fact, when the four Jinming wanted to catch the pagoda and almost killed song Zixuan, she had already formed a feud with Yu Jinming and others. Now, how can she be afraid of offending them? "Oh, yes." Lu Zijia suddenly seemed to think of something. He raised his finger and pointed to the long sword floating in the air. "I''m very curious. How did my man''s weapon become your biluozong''s sword?" With Lu Zijia''s words, Yu Jinming''s faces suddenly changed like a palette. Tian Xiaogui and Feng Wenshan looked at each other in amazement. What did they hear? The sword in front of me is not a common sword at first sight. It''s the sword of a Taoist friend?! Judging from the extraordinary of this sword in front of us, the strength of Mu Daoyou who can control this sword should be above guwu level 6. Thinking of this, Tian Xiaogui, who already had the heart of death, suddenly had bright eyes. "Impossible!" Yu Jinming blurted out that he was both jealous and suspicious. Although he didn''t touch the sword in front of him, he could judge from the mighty power emitted from the sword that the cultivation of the person driving the sword was at least level 6 of guwu. But a man and a woman suddenly appeared in front of me. It doesn''t look like they are more than 30 years old. Even in the upper martial arts world, it is impossible for a person under the age of 30 to be strong at level 6 of ancient martial arts. With the resources of the lower martial arts world, it is impossible to send and raise such a peerless genius. So Yu Jinming suddenly thought of a possibility, which made his face as gloomy as ink. "Are you from the upper martial arts world?" Although Yu Jinming uses interrogative sentences, the tone is affirmative. Lu Zijia put his hands around his chest and smiled without talking. She is neither from the upper martial arts world nor from the lower martial arts world. Let them guess for themselves. However, her reaction, seen in the eyes of Jin Ming and others, is tantamount to acquiescence. "Two Taoist friends, we are the disciples of Biluo sect, one of the five major sects in the upper martial world. This is the matter of our sect. Please don''t interfere." Since he thought he had guessed the identity of Lu Zijia, Yu Jinming had a much better attitude towards them. However, it makes people proud and tough. Chapter 970 "I have said, they, I am saved." Although Lu Zijia smiled on his face, there was no smile in his eyes, but his indifference was shocking. "Do those two Taoist friends want to fight against our Biluo sect?" Yu Jinming''s face was gloomy for a moment, and Lu Zijia''s eyes were full of kindness. "Against Biluo sect?" Lu Zijia tilted his head and seemed confused. "It turns out that you Biluo sect, even your little disciples, can represent it. Today, I have seen the rules of Biluo sect." "You..." Hearing the irony in Lu Zijia''s words, Yu Jinming held the hand of the long sword tightly. It doesn''t mean that Jin Ming was interrupted by a ''meow''. The meow stopped in the ears of Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan, but it was like this - ow, Ow! Master, don''t talk nonsense to them. It''s the right way to do it directly! Lu Zijia blinked and thought it made sense. So why on earth did she talk to them for so long? What a waste of time! With the howling, the pagoda came out from behind Mu Tianyan and was exposed in the sight of Yu Jinming and others. "Little black cat?" Seeing the golden pagoda, Hua Yuxin blurted out in surprise. Immediately, she seemed to think of something and suddenly looked up at Lu Zijia and her two people, "are you the owner of the little black cat?" Lu Zijia nodded. "Yes, I heard xiaota say that you almost killed my friend when you wanted to catch it for stew." Lu Zijia spoke frankly, as if what she said was just an ordinary thing. But if you just look, you will find that her eyes seem a little colder. "So Lu Daoyou has a grudge against them!" Tian Xiaogui some Leng Leng way, then thought and muttered, "but it''s strange that people like Yu Jinming don''t offend people all day." Although Tian Xiaogui''s voice was small, all the people present were martial artists. Naturally, they heard it. Yu Jinming glanced at Tian Xiaogui as if he wanted to cut people. Hua Yuxin quickly converged on her strange face and raised an innocent smile on her lovely face, "Taoist friend, I''m afraid you have misunderstood and have no malice. I saw the little black cat on the video and thought that the little black cat had a special affinity with me, so I wanted to buy it. Daoyou, I really like this little black cat. Could you please give it to me? I promise you, I will treat it well. " Hua Yuxin put her hands together, her face was beautiful and moving, and her smart eyes flashed tears. It seems that if Lu Zijia refuses, the tears in her eyes will fall in an instant. "Younger martial sister Hua, when is it now? Why do you still think of a kitten?" Zhu Yanfei looked disapproving, and then her eyes glanced in the direction of Yu Jinming, as if she wanted to see the reaction of Yu Jinming''s face. "I, I..." Hua Yuxin was said by Zhu Yanfei. Suddenly, she looked more pitiful, and then she bowed her head in shame. However, after lowering his head, Hua Yuxin flashed through her eyes. "Oh, oh, my Lord, let''s fight. Don''t waste time with them and beat them up! In particular, the woman who loves to dress up is the one who proposed to catch me and used a beauty trick on Song Zixuan''s big fool. It''s disgusting for me to use such an ugly beauty trick. No, no, No. when I go back, I must wash my eyes so as not to be spicy. " Chapter 971 Jinta said indignantly, covering his eyes with his claws, as if he was really afraid of being hot to his eyes. Lu Zijia looked at his actions, and the black line on his forehead came straight. He had the impulse to kick the past. This guy, as the spirit of her contract, always let her master. What virtue! However, although he was so tucked up, Lu Zi Jia make complaints about his own man, and he said he would start. Mu Tianyan, who received his wife''s message, raised his arm and closed his slender palm slightly. The holy dragon sword, which was still floating in the air, instantly returned to Mu Tianyan''s hand. Seeing that the two sides were going to fight, Tian Xiaogui and Feng Wenshan retreated back for a distance to avoid being affected. Of course, beware of Yu Jinming and others and take the opportunity to attack them. "Since you insist on meddling in the affairs of our bilaozong, don''t blame us!" Although Yu Jinming was afraid of admiring Tianyan''s accomplishments, he thought that there were four people here and their strength was not low, so he felt that he had a chance to win. So, almost in a breath, the six people instantly became a regiment. As for the pagoda, he squatted in front of Tian Xiaogui to prevent Yu Jinming''s four people from sneaking in. Of course, don''t forget to cheer your host on. "Master come on, master come on, master is the best. I''m proud of my master, ow, ow --" Listening to the cry of the pagoda, Lu Zijia couldn''t help but smoke. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. She always has a feeling that the golden pagoda is a guy who is afraid of chaos in the world. But soon, Lu Zijia stopped thinking and devoted himself to dealing with Hua Yuxin and Zhu Yanfei. What Mu Tianyan has to deal with is naturally Yu Jinming and Xue Dali. It seems that they are afraid that their movements here will provoke others. Yu Jinming''s four people move fiercely. Obviously, they intend to make a quick decision. Although Lu Zijia can challenge beyond his level, he is still a bit tired of dealing with two ancient martial arts level 4 warriors at the same time. After testing the strength of Hua Yuxin and Lu Zijia, Lu Zijia quickly had a judgment in his heart. As soon as his hands turned, ten silver needles glittering cold awn appeared on his hands. These ten silver needles are the magic tools refined in front of Lu Zijia''s ancient tomb. They are called Wanhua divine needles. Lu Zijia chose to refine the silver needle because the silver needle is easy to control. He only needs to use soul power to control it, and does not need to consume soul power. This weapon does not need to be controlled by psychic power. It will undoubtedly take advantage of the enemy. The fighting of several people affected very much, and the surrounding stone walls, stone tables and so on suffered obvious damage. However, it is amazing that the nearby medicine field, which can hardly see the edge, has not been affected at all. Hua Yuxin was led by Lu Zijia and consumed most of their internal power, but they didn''t hurt Lu Zijia. They were both anxious and angry. Although the attack was more and more fierce, the attack was chaotic. Taking advantage of the chaos between the two, Lu Zijia suddenly shot the Wanhua divine needle in his hand again. "Whoosh -- whoosh -- uh -- uh --" The consumption of internal power made Hua Yuxin tired and finally fell in Lu Zijia''s Wanhua divine needle. Without waiting for the two to force out the silver needle, Lu Zijia saw an evil radian in the corner of his mouth, and his palms opened instantly, as if he controlled something. Chapter 972 In fact, Lu Zijia does control things. And that thing is the Wanhua divine needle that shot into Hua Yuxin''s body. As the name suggests, there are countless silver needles hidden in a silver needle. Once the Wanhua needle enters the body, Lu Zijia can control it to shoot countless smaller silver needles. "Ah -- ah --" Hua Yuxin only felt that countless silver needles penetrated their bodies in an instant, and even their internal organs could not be avoided. The pain of their bodies made them scream again and again. "Poof poof" At the moment when Lu Zijia took the Wanhua divine needle back from their bodies, they suddenly ejected a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground like a rag. "You even use concealed weapons. Is it the right man?" Hua Yuxin struggled to get up. Her face was pale. Her eyes, which seemed to have no impurities in the past, flashed obvious resentment at the moment. Lu Zijia couldn''t help laughing and asked, "then you two on one are what the righteous people call it?" Hua Yuxin''s mouth opened and closed, and finally clenched her lower lip, a look of great humiliation. Lu Zijia didn''t bother to pay attention to her. He dodged to the side of Yu Jinming''s Mu Tianyan. Looking at Yu Jinming, who was also badly hurt, Lu Zijia turned his head to Tian Xiaogui, who was supported by one side, "Tian Daoyou and Feng Daoyou, you can do whatever you want to do with them." "Oh, oh, my master, where am I?" The pagoda, which felt forgotten by its owner, suddenly jumped in front of its owner unwilling to fall behind. Lu Zijia glanced at it speechless. This guy really goes wherever there is excitement. "It''s up to you." Lu Zijia replied in silence. With the permission of its owner, the pagoda immediately "swished" out. "Ah - ah - poof - little beast! Poof -- " The pagoda just ran out. After a while, Yu Jinming and his four people cried and scolded angrily. However, after the angry scolding, it brought more brutal revenge from the pagoda. Soon, no one dared to scold. Even Gao aoru Yu Jinming closed his mouth with resentment. Looking at the four people who were even more embarrassed than them, Tian Xiaogui and Feng Wenshan felt happy, not to mention how happy they were. However, even if they were happy, they didn''t dare to kill Yu Jinming. After all, they have to go back to the upper martial arts world and the Biluo sect. If they kill Yu Jinming and others, even if the sect can''t find them, they will be angry with them. "Thank you, Lu Daoyou and mu Daoyou. If it hadn''t been for you, we would have been in a different place now. In the future, if the two Taoist friends have anything to do, just tell us, and we will do it for the two Taoist friends. " Tian Xiaogui and Feng Wenshan helped each other to Lu Zijia and said gratefully. Lu Zijia waved his hand, "the two Taoist friends are serious. I''m just breathing out for my pet and friends." Although Lu Zijia said so, Tian Xiaogui and Lu Zijia did not weaken their gratitude to Lu Zijia, but had a better impression. Immediately, Tian Xiaogui and others explained that they would not kill Yu Jinming and others. However, if Lu Zijia and others want to kill Yu Jinming, they will not stop them, but will help cover up. For this answer, Lu Zijia seemed to have expected and had no response. Chapter 973 Although the four of Yu Jinming were given a way to live, their faces were ugly. "You wait for me!" When he left and passed Tian Xiaogui, Yu Jinming stared at them and said a cruel word. As for Lu Zijia, neither Yu Jinming nor the other three dared to take another look. They seemed afraid that they would suddenly repent and let them go. After Jin Ming and others fled quickly, there were only Lu Zijia left in the space like a cave. Lu Zijia took out a bottle of elixir from the space and threw it away. "It''s for treating internal injuries." Tian Xiaogui hurriedly caught it, surprised on his face, "thank you, Lu Daoyou." Feng Wenshan also quickly thanked her, and then took the pill in the jade bottle without hesitation. At the first sight of the golden pagoda, Tian Xiaogui recognized the little black cat, who was selling pills at Qiu''s house. At that time, they heard that the pill in the little black cat''s hand was refined by its owner. Now it seems that the owner of the little black cat saved their Lu Daoyou or mu Daoyou. After taking the pill, Tian Xiaogui immediately sat down on his legs and healed his wounds. The move without hesitation was obviously not afraid that Lu Zijia would take the opportunity to attack them when they were exercising their skills to heal their wounds. It can be seen that they trust Lu Zijia in their hearts. While Tian Xiaogui and Mu Tianyan were performing Kung Fu therapy, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan were not idle and walked towards the medicine field not far away. However, when it was about two meters away from the medicine field, the two people side by side stopped together. At the moment of small steps, they looked at each other tacitly. "You found it, too?" Lu Zijia asked the man with an eyebrow. Mu Tianyan''s eyes were soft, and his eyes turned to the medicine field that could not be seen in front of him, "well, it should be a magic array." Lu Zijia''s eyes appreciated that the men in her family had only formally studied the array for a few months, and they could see through what the array was. I have to say that the men were still very talented in the array. "Can you break the battle?" Lu Zijia was proficient in five skills in his previous life, and his array strength had reached the lower level of Xuan level. It was more than enough to teach his own man, a "rookie". Therefore, except that entering the ancient tomb is the first nine bead chain array, Lu Zijia will let Mu Tianyan break other arrays to get familiar with the array as soon as possible. I have to say, this method works very well. At least, Mu Tianyan broke the array faster and more familiar. Mu Tianyan stared at the medicine field in front for a moment and nodded slightly, "yes, but it takes more time." "Then trouble ah Yan!" Lu Zijia smiled and directly became the shopkeeper. Lu Zijia felt that he should not be too happy when he enslaved his own man. After all, with her man''s talent, as long as the cultivation goes up, the array should soon catch up with her. At this time, she doesn''t enslave a man while he is a rookie, but she won''t have a chance in the future. So, while you can still enslave your own men now, enslave them to your heart''s content! Looking at his wife who smiled like a cunning little fox, Mu Tianyan was funny and raised his hand to scrape the tip of her nose. Mu Tianyan went to break the formation, and Lu Zijia arranged a barrier at the entrance to prevent others from breaking in. Chapter 974 Two hours later. Tian Xiaogui and Feng Wenshan, who were healed after taking the pill, opened their eyes in surprise. "My internal injury has healed 90% at once. The effect of pill is really good. Even the pills made by the most powerful alchemist in our sect are not as good as those given to us by Lu Daoyou. " Feng Wenshan stood up and said excitedly. Tian Xiaogui also looked happy. "Yes, the effect has more than doubled. The xiawu Taoist world doesn''t seem as bad as we think. It may be an opportunity for us." Feng Wenshan recalls her recent experience and nods in agreement with Tian Xiaogui. "However, we can''t take such a good pill for nothing. Is there anything else you can change?" Feng Wenshan said to Tian Xiaogui. Tian Xiaogui looked sad. "You don''t know how many things I have. What else is there. However, Lu Daoyou seems to like the black stone we live in the mountain behind the door. Maybe we can find a way to get more for Lu Daoyou. " Feng Wenshan nodded, "this can be." After they had discussed it, they walked in the direction of the medicine field. "Lu Daoyou and mu Daoyou, thank you for saving your life and that precious pill. We don''t have anything valuable on us now. We can only repay you again. In the future, if the two Taoist friends have anything to do, just tell them. It will not be easy for us. As for the black stone I promised to give to Lu Daoyou, I will send it to you immediately after I go out. " After Tian Xiaogui walked over, he was a little embarrassed and embarrassed to treat Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia not only saved their lives, but also gave them precious pills, but they couldn''t report anything, which really made them very sorry. "Yes, Lu Daoyou, if you need it, we''ll find a way to get you more black stones." Feng Wenshan blushed awkwardly and sincerely treated Lu Zijia. "Oh, it''s still two big heads who know how to repay their kindness. Master, if you don''t kill white people, master, promise quickly!" Walking around the golden pagoda of his owner, after listening to Tian Xiaogui''s words, he immediately opened his mouth lazily. Lu Zijia, "..." the gold pagoda, whatever comes out of its mouth, has completely changed its taste. What''s the meaning of not slaughtering white people? She was also the grandparent of the golden elixir in her previous life. Would she be such a person?! But when he looked at the straightforward eyes of the pagoda, Lu Zijia pulled his ears unnaturally. Well, she admits, she''s that kind of person! Who wants her to be reborn in a different world now, only to practice spiritual cultivation? If you don''t collect more resources, how can you improve your strength? So ah, it''s still forced by the environment! On such a thought, Lu Zi Jiadun was not guilty, and nodded without changing his face, "that''s good. I''ll trouble two Taoist friends." Tian Xiaogui waved again and again, "no trouble, no trouble, it should be." Compared with Lu Zijia''s saving grace to them, this little thing is nothing at all. After saying this, Tian Xiaogui and Lu Zijia looked at each other silently and proposed to leave first. Although they found the medicine field in front of them first, the two who experienced life and death did not mean to share a share. After all, if Lu Zijia hadn''t saved them, they would have been dead. What about Yaotian? Chapter 975 What''s more, the martial arts and Taoism circles pay attention not to first come, first served, but to the strong. Whoever is strong enough, the treasure is naturally his. This is the rule of the martial arts world. Lu Zijia saw their thoughts and didn''t ask them to stay. If the front medicine field is really a medicine field, she can give them some generously. However, the front is not a medicine field, but only a spiritual plant. She would be so sure because she had explored with divine consciousness earlier. Half an hour after Tian Xiaogui left, Mu Tianyan finally cracked the magic array. As Lu Zijia expected, there was not a medicine field in front, but only a lonely spiritual plant. There was nothing around the spirit plant, and even a weed did not grow. "This is a dream magic flower. It is used in conjunction with the magic array. It will make people who enter the array produce hallucinations. However, the person who arranges the magic array doesn''t seem to hurt people. Once the person trapped in the magic array exceeds an hour, he will be dragged out by the array. " Lu Zijia looked at the dream magic flower path, which was half human tall and no different from ordinary weeds. Mu Tianyan knew that his wife deliberately explained it to him and listened carefully. After the mengmo flower was included in the space, Lu Zijia and her husband wanted to turn around and leave. But suddenly, the original location of mengmo flower gradually emerged an array. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan looked at each other and saw a look of surprise from each other''s eyes. Because they didn''t notice the danger, they didn''t leave in a hurry. After the array completely emerged, Lu Zijia immediately recognized that it was a transmission array. As for the array to which it was transmitted, Lu Zijia naturally didn''t know. "Madam, are you leaving?" Mu Tianyan held his wife''s hand, and her deep eyes reflected her shadow alone. Both the martial arts world and the cultivation world are full of too many unknowns. The place where this transmission array is transmitted may be dangerous, but it may also be a big opportunity. However, the martial arts world itself is full of dangers, so in case of such a choice, as long as it is a martial artist who knows how to make progress, he will choose to fight. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan are no exception. After the two entered the transmission array, the gold tower jumped in with them. Mu Tianyan hit the array with his internal power and instantly started the transmission array. Two people and a cat only felt dizzy, and the scene in front of them suddenly changed. However, what Lu Zijia didn''t know, after they started the array, the whole ancient tomb suddenly shook. As the vibration of the ancient tomb becomes more and more intense, the warriors who enter the ancient tomb to explore find a way out one after another. Ten minutes later, the huge ancient tomb collapsed and made a loud noise in the silent mountains. Looking at a number of rapidly sinking mountains, the martial artists who were lucky to escape were surprised and uncertain. "What''s the matter? Why did the ancient tomb suddenly collapse?" "I don''t know. We were breaking an array at that time. It was a pity that we could almost break it." "Yes, well, why did the ancient tomb suddenly collapse?" "Good? I don''t think so. I think it''s a sign that the real treasures in the ancient tomb have been taken away. " "Real treasure? Listen to what you said, I also feel a little like it. Otherwise, the ancient tomb has been fine for so many years. Why did it suddenly collapse now? It''s obviously different. " Chapter 976 "Just, what treasure will it be?" As soon as this problem came out, many people saw a bit of greed and potential. It is precisely because of this speculation that Wu who was lucky to escape from the ancient tomb did not leave immediately, but looked for something at the location of the collapse of the ancient tomb. Of course, when they see unknown martial artists, they will look at each other and seem to want to see something from each other. However, after a whole month, these fighters got nothing, and gradually many people left. Two months later, all the fighters left. Of course, these are later words. Now let''s look at the place where Lu Zijia and his cat were transported. It was a huge valley. The valley is densely covered with trees, birds and flowers, which is a beautiful scenery in the mountains. "Oh, oh, master, there is an array over there. It seems to be a spirit gathering array!" A pair of winged golden pagodas, flying in mid air, patrolling their territory like Elvis Presley. After discovering the array fluctuation in the distance, the pagoda immediately reminded its owner and flew over first. Lu Zijia heard the obvious surprise in Yan''s eyes, gathering spirit array? How can there be a spirit gathering array in this world? Have there ever been practitioners in this world? Thinking of this possibility, the speed at Lu Zijia''s feet could not help but speed up a bit. Mu Tianyan was keenly aware of the obvious fluctuation of her mood for a moment, but he didn''t ask in a hurry. About three minutes later, Lu Zijia came to a huge array. At a distance of one or two hundred meters from the array, Lu Zijia felt a strong aura. The original doubt about the soul gathering array dissipated in an instant. "It''s really a spirit gathering array!" Lu Zijia was very excited when he saw the aura of fog in the huge array. Unexpectedly, an ancient tomb expedition would give her such a great opportunity! "Master, look here." The pagoda stopped on a stone tablet that was tall enough for one person. When he saw his master coming, he shouted quickly. Lu Zijia walked over and looked at the stone tablets with dense fonts and quickly browsed them. After reading it, Lu Zijia couldn''t help laughing and crying. It turned out that the owner of the ancient tomb was an array enthusiast. He accidentally got an array, that is, the spirit gathering array. But the owner of the ancient tomb is a martial artist and can''t absorb aura from the outside. Therefore, he has studied the spirit gathering array all his life, but he hasn''t been able to find out what array it is and what effect it has. Therefore, after knowing that his time was running out, the owner of the ancient tomb created the ancient tomb in order to have future generations to help him solve his doubts. The real burial place of the owner of the ancient tomb is not in the ancient tomb, but under the huge stone tablet in front of him. I have to say that the owner of the ancient tomb is really obsessed with the law to the point of persistence, even after his death. Lu Zijia felt the richness of aura in the spirit gathering array and estimated that the spirit gathering array had existed for thousands of years. In other words, the owner of the ancient tomb has also died for thousands of years. From this, Lu Zijia can infer that there may have been practitioners in this world, but they gradually disappeared thousands of years ago. Until a thousand years later, the cultivator had completely disappeared and became the world of martial arts. After digesting the information on the stone tablet, Lu Zijia''s sight suddenly fell on the Juling array again, and a flash of essence flashed in his eyes. Recently, she has been preparing for mu Tianyan to transform his internal power into spiritual power. Chapter 977 Before today, she was not sure. After all, the process was too dangerous. If she was a little careless, not only mu Tianyan would die, but she would definitely die. But if you don''t help Mu Tianyan convert his internal power into spiritual power, the distance between them will only be farther and farther. Even, they can only be together for 200 years at most. No, maybe in less than 200 years, Mu Tianyan, a martial artist, will die and enter the path of reincarnation. As a cultivator, as long as her cultivation goes up, her life will be longer and longer. Once the foundation is built, she will have a life span of 200 years, reach the golden elixir, and have a life span of 500 years. Therefore, if they want to be together forever, she must turn Mu Tianyan into a cultivator like her. However, she would not help Mu Tian Yan choose this way, but asked him to choose by himself. No matter which way he finally chooses, she will respect him, but if he chooses a different way, they may have to go their separate ways in the future. After all, feelings are such things that long pain is better than short pain. Different ways naturally do not conspire. Mu Tianyan noticed the change in Lu Zijia''s look, which seemed to have something to do with him. At this moment, he suddenly became nervous, as if an answer to a doubt in his heart was finally going to surface. "Ah Yan." Lu Zijia looked up at the man in front of him with an unprecedented seriousness, "I''ll tell you who I am now. Are you ready?" He paused and said, "of course, you can refuse." Although Mu Tianyan had already been mentally prepared, he couldn''t help being nervous when he heard her say it in person. "Madam, you know, I won''t refuse. As long as it''s all about you, I won''t refuse." Mu Tianyan looked at her for a moment without blinking, and his eyes were also more serious than ever, "I said, no matter who you are, you are my wife. I just beg you, don''t leave me, you can do whatever you want me to do. " Lu Zijia hooked the corner of his mouth, but he didn''t speak any more. He slowly raised his slender palm and put it on his forehead. "Close your eyes." Lu Zijia spoke softly. Mu Tianyan Yiyan closed his eyes. A moment later, he felt a huge message in his mind. That''s information about the cultivation world. In half an hour. After digesting the information in his mind, Mu Tianyan slowly opened his eyes, which were vaguely shocked. The cultivator, who is out of reach of ordinary people, can reap countless lives with a wave. Even moving mountains and seas is just an easy task. Compared with those who practice truth and those who practice martial arts, they are nothing at all. Especially as the cultivator''s accomplishments become higher and higher, the warrior is just a weak mole ant in the cultivator''s eyes. "Madam is a cultivator. How did madam come here?" After Mu Tian and Yan Ping recovered the shock in his heart, he unconsciously held the hand of the girl in front of him. It seemed that only in this way could his heart be stable. Seeing nothing but shock in his eyes, Lu Zijia couldn''t guess his answer for a moment. However, he still replied, "when I was promoted to Yuanying, I failed to survive the robbery, and my soul was brought to the world by the golden pagoda and reborn in this body. The time of my rebirth was when we first met. At that time, I had no accomplishments and was almost killed by you. " Chapter 978 Speaking of this, Lu Zijia couldn''t help laughing. Looking back at that time, in fact... It was very interesting. When hearing Lu Zijia''s loss, Mu Tianyan''s heart tugged hard and unconsciously increased the strength of her hand. But when he heard the words behind him, Mu Tianyan looked a little embarrassed, "Madam..." At that time, how could he think that he would love the girl in front of him soon? So, at the moment, he is really happy, but he didn''t do anything to hurt the girl. "I''m sorry, madam." Mu Tianyan suddenly hugged the girl tightly into his arms, as if he wanted to rub the girl into his body. Lu Zijia smiled and patted him on the back. "What''s wrong? We were just strangers at that time. It''s normal for you to have that reaction." Speaking of this, Lu Zijia suddenly turned around and flashed a cunning look in his eyes, "but ah Yan, do you know what I appreciated most about you at that time?" Mu Tianyan rubbed her chin against the top of her hair and asked, "what point?" "Of course, it''s about staying calm. At that time, when I was sent to the door by such a beautiful woman, you didn''t respond at all, and you moved Qiang to me." Lu Zijia said, "now think about it, ah Yan, you really didn''t know how to pity fragrance and cherish jade at that time, and you were so cold that you scared the girls to cry." Mu Tianyan, "..." can he say that he has long regretted what he didn''t do at that time? And, scare the crying girls? If he remembered correctly, the girl in front of him not only didn''t cry, but also robbed Qiang in his hand and threatened him? Without waiting for mu Tianyan to say anything, Lu Zijia looked up and patted him on the shoulder, "but it''s good that he doesn''t understand pity for fragrance and jade. I agree very much. I remember sustainable development in the future! Of course, except for me. " I''m kidding. If you don''t pity her wife, you can''t get by! Listening to the girl''s funny and overbearing words, Mu Tianyan couldn''t help crying and laughing. "Yes, my lady." Mu Tianyan raised the corners of her mouth and gently kissed her on the top of her hair. "What was the lady''s name in her previous life? What does it look like? " Mu Tianyan asked. He is very curious about his wife. He hopes to know everything about her. Lu Zijia slightly broke away from his arms, faced him closely, raised his finger and pointed to himself, "Oh, that''s it. Did you get fascinated at a glance?" Lu Zijia said happily, don''t be too thick skinned, don''t be too narcissistic! The abused single cat, Jinta, silently turned away the cat''s face and felt that she couldn''t bear to look directly at it. The master still loves narcissism as always. It''s really hopeless. Jinta shook her head and sighed in her heart. Mu Tian Yan Qiang smiled and nodded solemnly, "well, he has been fascinated by his wife. Only his wife can solve it in the world." The smile on Lu Zijia''s face suddenly brightened a little, which was obviously very satisfied with his answer. "Yes, yes, I said my charm has not decreased. With a wife like me, you''ll get a big bargain. So, you should treat me well and listen to me, okay? Also, don''t provoke any rotten peach blossoms for me. If you really provoke me, you can solve it yourself. I don''t care about you. " Chapter 979 Speaking of rotten peach blossoms, Lu Zijia immediately thought of caofei''er and couldn''t help getting goose bumps all over. Mu Tianyan, "..." is it a little irresponsible for your wife? However, his wife is spoiled by herself. His wife really just wants to do whatever she wants, and leave the rest to him. "Yes, my lady." Mu Tianyan replied with a smile. Seeing that his man was so good, Lu Zijia, who had been domineering and leaked to declare his sovereignty, suddenly felt a little embarrassed. However, the words have been said. Isn''t it humiliating to go back on your word? So, don''t change your words! In order to hide as like as two peas, Lu Zi Jia had a dry cough. "I was Lu Zijia in my previous life. Oh, and so are the spirit roots. They are all seven spirit roots. " "Seven spirit roots?" Mu Tianyan seems a little unbelievable. Having digested the information of the cultivation world, he knew that the seven spiritual roots were the worst spiritual roots of practitioners. Seven spirit roots are also called waste spirit roots To the man''s unbelievable eyes, Lu Zijia put his hands on his hips and became angry. "What are your eyes? Why, I don''t like Uncle Ben coming? " Although she is a waste spirit root for two generations, her cultivation speed is not slow, okay! At most, it needs more resources than those practitioners with good spiritual roots But she''s just as good, isn''t she? Moreover, if she wasn''t for the seven spiritual roots, how could she master the five arts? So, her seven spiritual roots are not wasted at all, okay! When he heard his wife even my uncle''s claim, Mu Tianyan knew that his wife was fried. In order to appease his wife, Mu Tianyan silently covered his little conscience and shook his head sincerely, "I don''t dislike everything as long as it''s my wife. Moreover, I think madam''s seven spiritual roots are very good. After all, seven is bigger than one, isn''t it? " Lu Zijia, "..." his man''s ability to open his eyes and tell lies should not be too strong! The latter was seven to one, and she silently gave him a thumbs up in her heart to show her admiration. Lu Zijia turned his eyes silently, "you pass the pass." Mu Tianyan bowed his head and kissed her piously. "In my heart, madam is the best and most powerful." Lu Zijia didn''t want to laugh, but he was disobedient and just went up. "Why didn''t madam ask me about my decision?" After they were silent for a while, Mu Tianyan suddenly asked. Lu Zijia looked slightly frozen and spoke after a while, "what''s your decision? You have to think clearly. You don''t have spiritual roots. Even if you have dragon blood, the probability of becoming a cultivator is very low. " In fact, not only mu Tianyan has no spiritual root, but she has not found anyone with spiritual root in this world since she came to this world. Therefore, what she wants to do is not only to help Mu Tianyan convert his internal power into spiritual power, but also to help him stimulate spiritual roots. If the internal force is successfully converted into spiritual power, but the spiritual root cannot be aroused, Mu Tianyan will explode and die because he can''t bear the huge spiritual power in his body. Therefore, she was afraid, afraid to hear the answer in his mouth. No matter which answer, it was not what she wanted to hear. Mu Tianyan smiled and stroked her cheek. "Madam fool, didn''t you say I was lucky? Moreover, for the sake of my wife, I will never let myself die. I will hold on anyway. " Chapter 980 With that, Mu Tianyan lowered his head and kissed her red lips. His forehead was against her forehead. The hot breath was sprayed on her face, "trust me, huh?" Lu Zijia smiled bitterly. In addition to believing him, what choice could she have? "Yes." Lu Zijia nodded slightly, with a slightly dull voice, "promise me you can''t have anything." "Yes, I promise, madam." They hugged each other tightly, as if only in this way could they dispel the uneasiness in each other''s hearts. Since Mu Tianyan gave the answer, Lu Zijia stopped thinking and soon began to prepare what he needed. Of course, Mu Tianyan was not idle. In order to make his body better adapt to the spiritual power, he entered the spirit gathering array and tried to pull the aura into his body. Five days later. Lu Zijia also entered the spirit gathering array and sat cross legged opposite Mu Tianyan. With a wave, there were more than a dozen bottles of pills on the ground, which were needed by both sides. "Master..." the pagoda stood outside the spirit gathering array, a pair of cat eyes full of worry. Lu Zijia smiled at him, "don''t worry, your master, I''m very lucky. I''ll be fine. If I can''t, I''ll stop in time. " The pagoda scratched its head in some irritability, but when it saw that the master had made up his mind, it could only compromise. What''s more, practitioners are fighting for their lives with heaven, and life and death are ordinary things. If they don''t do it if they know the danger, they don''t deserve to be practitioners at all, and they will soon be replaced by new practitioners. Jinta knows this very well. "Well, master, don''t forget, there are Xiaoyou and Xiaoling waiting for the master." Xiaoyou and Xiaoling in the mouth of the pagoda are Youming ice fire, a strange fire, and wanhuanling silk, Lu Zijia''s life magic weapon. At this moment, it is still sealed in the ancient space. "I won''t forget." Lu Zijia said firmly, then half jokingly, "your master, I''ve always been very lucky. Maybe things will not only go well, but also have surprises!" Jinta, "..." its owner is really broad. "Well, we''re going to start. Our safety is up to you." Lu Zijia to Jinta road. The pagoda nodded its cat''s head to show that it knew. Lu Zijia looked at the man in front of him and said solemnly, "I will abolish your cultivation first, and then help you redirect your aura into your muscles and veins. At that time, you just follow my lead and collect the aura into the Dantian. The process will be painful, but you must hold back and stay awake, otherwise... " Lu Zijia didn''t go on with the latter words, but mu Tianyan understood what she meant before she finished. "Yes." Mu Tianyan didn''t say anything, but answered gently, but he looked at the girl''s eyes, but he was very firm. Lu Zijia closed his eyes and took a deep breath. When he opened his eyes again, there was no fluctuation in his eyes. Lu Zijia used his internal spiritual power and quickly took the palm of his hand and blew it at Mu Tianyan''s Dantian position. "Bang -- poof --" When the Dantian was abandoned, Mu Tianyan suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, but he still sat cross legged, and his face remained the same. If it were not for the blood on his mouth and his white face, people would think that he had nothing at all. In fact, there were bursts of severe colic in his abandoned Dantian at the moment, but he was stunned and didn''t even frown. Because he knew that all his reactions would be seen by the girl opposite. He didn''t want to worry about each other, so he had to be patient. Chapter 981 At the moment of abandoning Mu Tian and Yan Dantian, Lu Zijia quickly picked up a jade bottle from one side, poured out two pills and quickly stuffed them into the mouth of the man opposite. "I''ll warm up Dantian for you first. Don''t resist." Lu Zijia grabbed the man''s hand and slowly input the spiritual power into the man''s body. Mu Tianyan still relaxed his body and wandered freely in his body by the invading spiritual power. In addition to warming the elixir field, it also needs to repair the elixir field, so this process is extremely spiritual. Fortunately, the aura in the spirit gathering array is very strong, which can enable Lu Zijia to quickly supplement the consumed aura. Three days later, Lu Zijia finally completely repaired the damaged Dantian of Mu Tianyan. "Now I try to help you draw Reiki into your body. Feel it carefully. Don''t worry." Lu Zijia reminded. At the moment, Mu Tianyan''s face has been much better. He nodded slightly, "OK." Seven days later, Mu Tianyan finally succeeded in drawing Qi into the body, but it will take a long time for the Reiki to completely fill the Dantian. And this can only rely on Mu Tianyan himself. For ten days in a row, Lu Zijia''s face was still pale even if he supplemented it in time. With the help of Juling array and pill, Mu Tianyan''s pill field was finally saturated three months later. "Now it''s the last step to stimulate Linggen." Looking at the obviously haggard and weak man in front of her, Lu Zijia''s heart couldn''t help hurting, but she knew that the man had to experience this. Mu Tianyan''s mouth tried to evoke a radian. The girl''s reflection was clearly reflected in his deep eyes, "let''s start." Lu Zijia took a deep breath, depressed the negative emotion at the bottom of his heart, took a bottle of pills from one side again, and fed them into the man''s mouth. "In this jade bottle, there are only five pills to stimulate the spirit root. If you take all the pills, you haven''t stimulated the spirit root yet..." Lu Zijia didn''t go on with his later words, but it was self-evident. At this moment, Lu Zijia suddenly felt that her nose seemed a little sour, but she forced her to hold it down. "It''ll be all right." Mu Tianyan''s voice was dull and weak, but his tone was still very firm. "Yes." Lu Zijia reluctantly let himself show a smiling face, "next, I''ll pull your spiritual power to run in the muscles and veins. Remember the running track. At the end of the muscles and veins, you will feel a barrier. Only by breaking through this barrier, you will succeed. " As Lu Zijia said this, he put his spiritual power into his body again and led his spiritual power to run. Mu Tianyan slowly closed his eyes and focused on remembering the track of spiritual power. After pulling Mu Tianyan''s spiritual power for two times, Lu Zijia took it back. Next, it depends on Mu Tianyan''s own. "Master, don''t worry. Boss Yan is very lucky. Coupled with the dragon blood in his body, he still has a great chance to turn carp into dragon." When the pagoda saw its owner walking out of the spirit gathering array, it jumped over and comforted. Lu Zijia pulled the corners of her mouth, but found that she couldn''t afford a radian. Finally, she had to give up. "Well, I believe him." Lu Zijia''s eyes firmly locked on the men in the array, and his voice was flat but firm. Three days later, Mu Tianyan took the second pill. Eight days later, she took the third pill. Fifteen days later Twenty one days later, Mu Tianyan took the last pill to stimulate Linggen. The success or failure depends on this time. Chapter 982 As time went by, Lu Zijia, standing outside the Juling array, unconsciously clenched his fists. Lu Zijia, who hasn''t had a good rest for nearly a month, now has obvious fatigue on his face, and his eyes are full of blood. At a glance, he knows that his state is very bad. "Master..." Seeing Mu Tianyan''s failure to inspire Linggen, the bottom of my heart was full of impatience. Lu Zijia looked up at the sky and looked at the dawn, but his eyes were scarlet. In her previous life, she saw all the ugliness of the people. She would rather live alone than give up her sincerity. In this world, she found a man who can make her deliver her heart, but now, is she going to lose it? Why, why, why! "It''s said that practitioners fight for life with heaven. Now, I Lu Zijia will fight with you to the end!" Lu Zijia looked at the bright sky. His eyes were full of perseverance and unyielding. His voice was not loud, but sonorous and powerful. "Master!" Looking at Lu Zijia who dodged into the array, the pagoda was shocked and had a bad feeling. Soon, Jinta''s hunch came true. Lu Zijia, who had entered the array, pulled up Mu Tianyan''s hand and cut his palm in an instant. Then, without hesitation, he cut his own palm and held his hands tightly together. "Yan, would you like to share your life with me? I give birth to you, I die, you will die. Similarly, you give birth to me, you die and I die, that is, symbiosis and common death. " Lu Zijia paused and looked at the man with his eyes closed and his eyebrows frowned, as if he were bearing some great pain. However, Mu Tianyan was still beating the barrier in his body again and again, and didn''t hear her at all. However, Lu Zijia smiled, "if you don''t speak, I''ll take it as if you agree." As the voice fell, Lu Zijia gently kissed on the man''s thin lips, and the voice was almost inaudible: "I promised you I wouldn''t leave you, so... You live, I live, you die, I accompany you. This... Is our oath. " With Lu Zijia''s spells, an array rose slowly from the ground and surrounded them tightly. The originally clear sky suddenly became dark, and there was a faint feeling that a storm was coming. "Master, boss Yan..." Looking at the ancient array that surrounded them, the pagoda was so anxious that it kept jumping in place. Tongxin array, the master wants to contract Tongxin array with boss Yan. It''s over. What should I do! With the master''s current cultivation, how can he withstand the thunder attack of advancing to the golden elixir! The concentric array is only contracted by Taoists, and after the contract, not only the life is shared, but also the other party will be involved if the cultivation of the other party is too low. Therefore, the probability of concentric array being used in the cultivation world is almost zero. However, the concentric array can also be used to save people, such as boss Yan. However, the one who saves people, that is, the owner of his family, must be robbed by two levels of cultivation too high before he can complete the concentric array to save people. In short, the owner of the family must take her cultivation of Qi level 4 to carry the thunder of promoting to the golden elixir. The survival rate is undoubtedly pitifully low. "Boom boom" Seeing the sky covered with dark clouds, lightning and thunder, the pagoda gritted its teeth and had to hide into the space. Chapter 983 Ancient space was too rebellious to be recognized by the heaven. If the heaven senses it, it will not only help the master, but also harm the master, just like last time. Therefore, it can only hide into space and isolate the detection of heaven. "My life is up to me, master, you must carry it!" At the moment of entering the space, the pagoda gave Lu Zijia a passionate voice. Looking at the man in front of him, Lu Zijia smiled with deep eyes, "yes, my life is from me, not from heaven. Even if heaven is the way, I can''t take my people!" "Boom boom Hoo Hoo" The black clouds in the sky are superimposed layer upon layer, with violent storms, lightning and thunder. A deafening roar resounds through the world, as if the sky is about to collapse. Lu Zijia looked up fearlessly at the lightning and thunder in the sky, and the corners of his mouth also aroused a radian, as if he was provoking the way of heaven. "Ka - boom -" As if feeling Lu Zijia''s provocation, the sky finally cleaved down a purple lightning with thick baby arms, right on Lu Zijia surrounded by concentric array. Because the concentric array was initiated by Lu Zijia, Tiandao will only recognize Lu Zijia''s cleavage, and will not affect Mu Tianyan. Unless Mu Tianyan takes the initiative to help Lu Zijia resist the thunder robbery. Lu Zijia had used his whole body''s spiritual power to resist the thunder robbery, but most of the lightning power could not resist. "Boom -- boom -- boom --" With the purple lightning, Lu Zijia was already in a mess, and the blood from the corners of his mouth never stopped. But even so, Lu Zijia still didn''t admit defeat. His hands trembled and grabbed the jade bottle on one side, poured out several pills and stuffed them into his mouth. With the more and more strong smell of blood, Mu Tianyan, who was already very tired, opened his eyes in an instant. When he saw the scene in front of him, Mu Tian Yan''s eyes wanted to crack, and the anger in his eyes almost destroyed the sky and the earth. His wife, the wife he held in the palm of his hand, was covered with blood and covered with ferocious and terrible wounds, vaguely blackened! This is, a baby arm thick purple lightning, again mercilessly chopped down. "Madam!" Seeing that the terrible lightning was about to strike Lu Zijia, Mu Tianyan rushed over without thinking. "Poof -" Mu Tianyan, who was already very weak and tired, suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood after suffering a blow of lightning. "Ah Yan!" At the moment when Mu Tianyan rushed over, Lu Zijia was surprised that he had opened his eyes and it was too late to push people away. "Ah Yan! Ah Yan, ah Yan... " Lu Zijia''s hands trembled and wanted to help the man wipe the blood from his mouth, but he wiped more and more, which made Lu Zijia flustered. "Madam, it''s all right. I''m all right. Don''t cry. Don''t cry. You cry. My heart... Hurts..." Mu Tianyan sat on the ground and hugged the girl in his arms with some difficulty. His voice seemed very weak. Lu Zijia was surprised that she was crying "OK, I don''t cry. Ah Yan will be fine. We will all be fine. I can resist it. I will resist it!" "Click -" At the moment when the thunder came down, Lu Zijia suddenly pressed the man holding her on the ground. "Well -" The more and more violent thunder robbery made Lu Zijia groan, but he gritted his teeth and pressed back the blood in his throat. Chapter 984 If the cultivator is promoted to thunder robbery, Lu Zijia may be able to use magic tools to help resist, but Tongxin array can''t. Therefore, they can only carry it by themselves. Carrying it is life. If they can''t resist it, there is only... Death. "Madam -" I saw another bloody wound on the girl I vowed to protect. Mu Tianyan''s eyes were red, just like the arrival of the king of the devil. It''s all his fault. Why, why didn''t he break through the barrier, why didn''t he break through the barrier! His wife is for him, and his wife is for him. It''s all him, all because of him! "Ah --" Mu Tianyan suddenly looked up at the sky and roared. An ancient and powerful pressure suddenly rushed out of him. "Roar -" In an instant, a huge golden dragon shadow suddenly rose into the sky in Mu Tianyan''s body. "Bang bang roar -" The huge golden dragon virtual shadow rising into the sky crashed with the terrible thunder and lightning falling fiercely, and suddenly made a deafening noise. "Bang bang roar -" With the roar and the roar of the golden dragon, the cloudy sky finally showed signs of sunshine. With the last purple lightning, the huge golden dragon virtual shadow became faint. "Roar -" It seems to know that the thunder robbery is over, and the Golden Dragon virtual shadow that has become faintly visible has instantly returned to Mu Tianyan''s body. At the moment when the Golden Dragon virtual shadow returned to Mu Tianyan''s body, Mu Tianyan finally couldn''t support it and fainted. "Ah Yan! Poof -- " Watching Mu Tianyan faint, Lu Zijia was excited and a mouthful of blood suddenly gushed out. At the last moment of fainting, Lu Zijia thought, and they instantly entered the ancient space. "Ow, Ow! Master, boss Yan! " Seeing the two people who suddenly appeared in the space and were in a mess, the pagoda and Taiyi Dante furnace were worried. Three days later. At the moment of regaining consciousness, Lu Zijia had just arrived and was in great pain, as if the whole person had been dismantled and reorganized. Suddenly, Lu Zijia seemed to think of something, suddenly sat up from the ground and looked around. When I saw the man who had obviously been taken care of, but his face was still pale, I was relieved. As long as you live, as long as you live, you have a chance. Lu Zijia''s hand rested on the man''s wrist. A moment later, he stared in amazement. The luck of her family''s men is really good! He not only broke through the barrier and became a cultivator, but also directly broke through the seventh layer of Qi practice! Lu Zijia guessed that the dragon blood in Mu Tianyan''s body helped him. When she was in a coma, she saw the shadow of the Golden Dragon looming. She should have helped them carry the thunder roar and become weak. She didn''t know whether it would affect Mu Tianyan''s body. Thinking so, Lu Zijia couldn''t help frowning. "Master, you don''t have to worry. The dragon blood in boss Yan''s body is being repaired now. Master, just put boss Yan in a place with strong aura." For three days, he kept waiting for his master''s golden pagoda, as if he saw his master''s worry and said to his master. Taiyi Danlu didn''t know about Mu Tianyan, so he had to stand by silently. Lu Zijia took the unconscious man out of the space and immediately returned to the spirit gathering array. Fortunately, the previous thunder robbery was only split in the concentric array. Otherwise, with such violent thunder robbery, the spirit gathering array must be lost. Chapter 985 At the moment when Lu Zijia appeared in the spirit gathering array with Mu Tianyan, the rich aura in the spirit gathering array rushed into Mu Tianyan''s body at a speed visible to the naked eye. Feeling the man''s rising vitality, Lu Zijia finally put down his heart. "Hey, master, I said boss Yan is lucky and can carry it. Now you should believe it?" The gold pagoda is elated to make a hindsight. If it''s small, you''ll get more. If at ordinary times, Lu Zijia was afraid that she would immediately give it a white eye, but now she smiled and nodded in agreement, "yes, yes, you are an iron mouth divine calculation, and you must be right." "Hey, hey, that''s me. Please call me master Jin later." After being praised by its owner, the pagoda became even more proud, and its tail could rise to heaven. Lu Zijia couldn''t help rolling his eyes. The guy of the pagoda really gave some color to heaven! "Master, do you think you are different?" After the thud, the pagoda suddenly said again. Reminded by the golden pagoda, Lu Zijia found out later that she had broken through? Moreover, it broke through three small levels in a row, and the diameter rushed to the seventh level of Qi practice! So, is it the credit of the concentric array? It is said that if you can carry the concentric array, you can get unexpected surprises. It''s true. However, she suddenly soared by three small levels, which made her cultivation somewhat vain. She must be well stable, otherwise it will cause instability. If the foundation is unstable, it will be very difficult to improve cultivation. Therefore, the foundation must be stable. Immediately, Lu Zijia checked the man and himself and found that the injuries on his body had been much better. It should be that when they were unconscious, Jinta and Taiyi Danlu gave them pills to recover. "It''s hard for you. When you go back, you''ll be rewarded. Just order whatever you want." Lu Zijia touched the head of the pagoda, which was very forthright. When the pagoda heard the speech, its eyes suddenly burst out, and it jumped up excitedly, "ow, Ow! It''s very kind of the master. I love the master, just as mice love rice, love rice, love rice ~ ~ " Lu Zijia, "..." the golden pagoda guy, this song is disturbing the people, okay! However, Lu Zijia completely forgot that her singing was no better than that of the golden pagoda. No one was better than anyone. More than a month later, Mu Tianyan was in a coma and was repaired by the dragon''s blood. Lu Zijia, meanwhile, kept practicing beside him and stabilized his accomplishments. On this day, Lu Zijia opened his eyes after hearing the excited cry of the pagoda. "Ow, Ow! Master, come on, move boss Yan out of the Juling array, come on! " When Lu Zijia heard the speech, he didn''t have time to think about it, so he quickly implemented the words of the golden pagoda and took his man out of the Juling array. However "Ow! It''s still late! " The pagoda waved its own wings and flew in mid air. Looking at Mu Tianyan held by Princess Lu Zijia, it shook its head and said. Lu Zijia, "..." is she dazzled? How did she see schadenfreude in the eyes of the pagoda? Suddenly, Lu Zijia noticed something wrong with the man in her arms, "how can it be so hot?" Lu Zijia was shocked to feel the man''s body burning like a stove. "Absorb too much Reiki and hold it!" The two Cat Claws of the pagoda spread out, making it even more schadenfreude. "Hold on?" Lu Zijia frowned, "didn''t you say that the dragon blood in his body is still helping him repair himself?" The pagoda nodded, "yes, but it was repaired by itself just three days ago!" Jinta takes it for granted and has no guilt. Lu Zijia, "!!! I beg your pardon? It was over three days ago. Why didn''t you say it earlier! " The pagoda blinked innocently, "didn''t I forget?" Lu Zijia almost vomited blood because of the answer. If she hadn''t held the man in her hands, she would have slapped the pit goods into a cat cake! "What now?" Lu Zijia gnashed his teeth and wanted to kick it. The pagoda suddenly laughed. The laughter was obscene. It was mean. Sure enough, what Jinta said next made Lu Zijia want to step it into the ground. "Hey, hey, it''s very simple. Just roll with boss Yan for a few laps." PS: ow, Ow! A total of 80 chapters, the explosion is over ~ babies, have a good time reading ~ MMM ¦Õ( ¨R ¦Ø ¨Q*)? Chapter 986 Lu Zijia, "!" How many turns? Is that what she understood? "What do you mean?" Lu Zijia secretly ground his teeth, and his eyes staring at the pagoda almost turned into reality. Keenly aware of the danger, the pagoda silently flew higher and farther, and then replied, "it means that you take off with boss Yan. It''s all gone, rolling around." Lu Zijia, "!" Can she release a fireball and burn this guy to ashes! Looking at his owner''s slightly red face, the pagoda tilted its head, and then it seemed that he had found something important. He was so surprised that he cried, "Oh, oh, master, you slept with Yan laodatong for so long, haven''t you rolled over yet?" On the night when the master was caught by boss Yan on the third floor, he secretly thought about how long the master would roll with boss Yan at the first party. Who knows... It turns out that his master hasn''t rolled with boss Yan for so long! "Tut Tut, master, can''t boss Yan?" Thinking about the pagoda, one blurted out without paying attention. "Alas, unexpectedly, unexpectedly, boss Yan looks like a man, but unexpectedly, he can''t. Tut Tut, but you don''t have to worry, master. As long as you refine more aphrodisiac pills for boss Yan to eat. If one doesn''t work, just two. If two don''t work, then four. If four don''t work, then ten will always work. So, master, do you want to refine a furnace of aphrodisiac pills on the spot now? Although boss Yan is eating and supporting now, he may be better in some aspects, but he is also prepared, isn''t he? " If you can''t roll halfway, you''ll be embarrassed! Lu Zijia''s forehead jumped abruptly and his teeth clenched. "You said so clearly and correctly. Did you go outside to soak the mother cat while I wasn''t paying attention? Come on, how many did you soak and get pregnant? Or do you already have kittens? I tell you, as the spirit of my contract, if you dare not admit it after eating, I will shoot you! " Lu Zijia was serious and didn''t change his face. He said it straight and made the pagoda tremble. No doubt, it was thrilled. "Ow, Ow! Master, what are you talking about! Although I''m a cat now, I''m not really a cat. How can I see a guy who doesn''t even have intelligence! " Jinta explained excitedly. Lu Zijia glanced sideways and said coolly, "who knows if you love this one? After all, with your little body, if you meet someone who gives birth to wisdom, you won''t have to be pressed? " The guy of the golden pagoda dares to pit her master. He is... So fat that he can go to heaven! "Ow, Ow! Master, you underestimate me too much. I''m not small. I can become big! " The gold pagoda was stimulated by its owner, and the "whoosh" made it dozens of times bigger, impressively turning it into a giant black cat two meters fast. Lu Zijia said, "no matter how big you become, you only have to be pressed. You''re a little hurt!" The golden Pagoda with round eyes, "!!!" The master is so hateful. He is so powerful and domineering. How can he be a minor victim? He is clearly an attack and a general attack, okay! But then again, the topic has been skewed, okay! "Master, boss Yan won''t last long. If you don''t roll with boss Yan, boss Yan will explode and die." Chapter 987 "Master, if boss Yan explodes and dies, you will become a widow. If you want to roll in the future, no one will roll with you! " The pagoda, with a serious and sincere voice, advised its owner. My master is really shy. If I''m shy, I''m shy. Why do I have to say it''s a small reception? My master is really unreasonable! Listening to the more and more nonsense of the pagoda, Lu Zijia finally couldn''t bear it, "get out of here!" The son of a bitch, Jinta, must have been intentional! "Hey, OK, OK, I''ll get away. Master, you and boss Yan get away slowly. Ha, I''ll let you go. Oh, by the way, don''t worry, master. I will never eavesdrop on Mimi quietly. Really, I promise. " Most aboveboard eavesdropping. Of course, the latter words are naturally afraid to say, otherwise the owner must slap it into the ground. After that, the pagoda wanted to leave, but "Stop!" Looking at the pagoda about to leave, Lu Zijia roared again. The pagoda twisted its ass, turned itself back, blinked cat''s eye, "does the master change his mind and let me blow the wind to the master directly here? It''s very kind of you to save me from flying around. I''m very tired. Moreover, I''m so big now that I can block the wind for my master. " As the pagoda spoke, it excited its wings for several times. It seemed that it was very satisfied with the work of ventilation. Lu Zijia took a deep breath and tried to suppress the impulse of slapping the huge pit goods in front of her. "Is there any other way besides what you just said?" Lu Zijia gritted his teeth. The eyes of the pagoda dripped around and shook their heads decisively, "no, master, don''t hesitate. Yan Laoda is so good-looking and so wise. I don''t know how many girls like him. In a word, roll around with boss Yan. Master, you won''t suffer a loss. You''ll still make a lot of money! " Lu Zijia''s face turned black. What does the bastard Jinta mean? What do you mean she doesn''t lose and makes money? Are you sure you didn''t black her around the corner? Lu Zijia''s eyes were quiet and his voice was cool. "In a month, there was no pill." If she dares to pit her, she will cut off its rations. Ya, don''t get angry, and treat her as a sick cat! Jinta, "!!! Oh, oh, master, you can''t do this. I''m helping you! Master, listen to me. You''ve been sleeping with Yan Laodu for so long and haven''t rolled in circles. This will affect the life of husband and wife! So ah, I''m helping you live a harmonious husband and wife life. Master, I''m wronged. I''m more wronged than Dou E! " The golden pagoda is crying with a cat face. It looks very pitiful because it has been greatly wronged. However "Two months, oh again, I''ll cut off your three-month rations!" Lu Zijia said fiercely. Just about to open his mouth and continue to cry, the pagoda immediately closed his mouth, but with a pair of cat eyes, he still looked at his master and hoped that his master could change his mind. However, Lu Zijia only left it a ruthless figure and entered the space in the blink of an eye. The next moment, where Lu Zijia disappeared, there was a more than half person high Danlu. Looking at the suddenly changed scene, Taiyi Danlu looked confused and forced: who can tell it what happened? In ancient space. Lu Zijia put the man on the grass. Looking at the man''s gorgeous face and perfect proportion of body, she couldn''t help thinking: it seems that she really made a lot of money. Chapter 988 Just The man is still in a coma. What should she do? She took the initiative? Would it be too embarrassing? Moreover, she has no experience in this kind of thing, ah Shuo! She always felt that the first time she rolled with her own man must have been the initiative of her own man. But I didn''t expect... Accidents are really unexpected! No, it''s not an accident. It''s all intentional by the pit father of the Jinta! Thinking of this, Lu Zijia suddenly had an impulse to get out of the space and beat up the fat pagoda. Lu Zijia, who was completely immersed in his thoughts, didn''t realize that the man lying on the ground didn''t know when to slowly open his deep eyes. When I opened it, I saw the girl''s chagrin and gnashing her teeth. Seeing that the girl was no longer as bloody as before she was unconscious, Mu Tianyan''s violence hidden in the bottom of her heart was gradually calmed down. After knowing the information about the cultivation world, Mu Tianyan naturally knew what the thunder robbery was like at that time. His girl, for him, even risked her life and death with him. Thinking of this, Mu Tianyan''s heart suddenly hurt badly, and the violent mood just pressed down at the bottom of his heart has a tendency to rise again. Although they promised each other to live and die together, he was still reluctant to give up at that moment. He didn''t want his girl to die. He wanted her to live... If he had noticed the girl''s behavior earlier, he would have stopped it, even if he would die. The girl was covered with wounds and blood, but she still gritted her teeth to support the scene of thunder robbery. He never wanted to see it again! While Lu Zijia was still thinking, a figure suddenly flashed in front of her, and then she was rushed to her. Lu Zijia, "?!" What''s going on? Isn''t her man still in a coma just now? Why did you suddenly wake up? Moreover, it''s too... Timely to wake up! For the man''s eyes full of strong desire, Lu Zijia had the illusion of being stared at by fierce animals, which made her have an impulse to escape. "Ah Yan, you... Uh -" Before Lu Zijia finished speaking, he was suddenly blocked by a man. Then the man quickly invaded her territory and occupied her territory with a strong and domineering invasion. Then he warmly invited her to dance. The man''s enthusiasm and strength made Lu Zijia unable to keep up and soon became out of breath. "Madam, madam..." After a storm, it gradually turned into a continuous drizzle. The man kept whispering the word "madam" engraved in his soul. Lu Zijia, "..." how can she be kind? Her man has become a loyal dog, asking her for a tiger touch and hug? Isn''t it an illusion? "Madam..." Mu Tianyan stopped kissing and stroked her slightly crimson cheek with her slender palm. Her deep eyes were full of deep affection. At this moment, Mu Tianyan is very glad that his wife is still alive. It''s good "Madam, we really live and die together now. I''m very happy, but I also feel pain here. It hurts..." the pain was suffocating. Mu Tianyan took Lu Zijia''s hand and slowly put it in his heart, making her clearly feel the beating heart for her. "Madam, I don''t want you to die, I don''t want to..." Mu Tianyan once again attached himself and kissed her red lips. This time, he was more powerful and domineering than before. Chapter 989 It seems that only in this way can we be sure that his wife is still around him and is well. At this time, Mu Tianyan, like a wounded lone wolf, urgently needs to be appeased. The only person who can comfort him is undoubtedly the girl in his arms at the moment. Feeling his strong hegemony, Lu Zijia was startled first, and then the corners of his mouth rose slightly. If a man is reluctant to let her die, how can she be willing to let a man die? Gradually, in the strong hegemony of men, Lu Zijia learned to respond to men. Soon after, in such a large ancient space, there was a wonderful and intoxicating movement ... [the stupid author who silently pulls the light slips by] After two days and two nights, Lu Zijia finally woke up. But as soon as she moved, she felt bursts of bitterness rushing from her body to her mind, which made her frown tightly. However, as soon as she frowned, a slightly cool hand gently touched the center of her eyebrows, as if she wanted to help her smooth it. Lu Zijia was a little confused by the acid on his body. It was obvious that his brain had not been found yet. When I opened my eyes and saw the magnified version of the gorgeous face in front of me, I blinked and looked dull. "Bo - Good morning, madam." Looking at his wife''s cute appearance, Mu Tianyan couldn''t help coming over and kissing her red lips. "Good morning..." Lu Zijia replied reflexively, but after reacting at the next moment, he immediately stared, "early fart!" Ah!!! Who can tell her why her man is a tireless dress. Bird. Beast!! If you don''t eat, you''ll have eaten her for two days and two nights. I almost didn''t take her apart to eat one by one! Even if her practitioner''s body is better than ordinary people, it''s still meat. Is the body a foetus! Ah ah!! Can she go back now? Looking at his wife, Mu Tianyan looked innocent. "Don''t you like it, madam?" Without waiting for Lu Zijia''s reply, he said, "however, I looked at my wife and seemed to be immersed in it. I thought my wife liked it. Or is it because I don''t work hard enough that my wife doesn''t like it? It doesn''t matter. I''ll continue to work hard now. I''ll certainly work hard until my wife likes it. " As the voice fell, Mu Tianyan turned around with his wife and began a new round of wonderful and charming movement. At the moment of being hugged and turned over, Lu Zijia was surprised that the man''s thing was still in her body!!! what the fuck! Her man''s cliff is the best dress in the world. Birds and animals! Or the super strong one! Another day later. Lu Zijia was gently served by men, dressed and washed, and didn''t even want to move. The man who has enough to eat and drink is careful to serve his wife, for fear that his wife will blow up again. If he hadn''t reacted quickly just now, he must have been kicked out of bed by his wife. Well, well, there''s no bed here, but it''s certain to kick out of the blanket. "I''m hungry. You cook for me!" After being served to wash and dress, Lu Zijia commanded the man like an uncle. Ya, her man, a well-dressed bird and beast, has tossed her around for three days and nights. If she doesn''t toss back, she''s so sorry for her sour body! "Wait! I won''t eat. I want porridge, wild rabbit porridge! " Lu Zijia clenched her teeth with her hands on her hips. Chapter 990 There were no rabbits in ancient space, let alone wild rabbits. Therefore, Lu Zijia''s meaning in this remark was obviously to let Mu Tianyan catch them in the valley outside. Lu Zijia was moved, and their figures suddenly left the space and appeared in the valley again. The scene of instant change in front of Mu Tianyan''s eyes shrank slightly, and his eyes looked at his wife for a moment, as if waiting for her to solve her doubts. However, Lu Zijia is still angry. How can he solve his doubts? Lu Zijia slapped open the salty pig''s hand he stretched out, "what are you still standing doing? Don''t go to catch the rabbit!" He looked at his hand, which was mercilessly clapped open. Mu Tianyan looked at his wife''s eyes and looked a little wronged. He endured for so long and finally had a chance to eat. Naturally, he would not let go. Who knows, the more you can''t stop eating, the longer you eat. No way. Who made his wife so delicious that he couldn''t stop talking? "Madam, there are no rabbits here..." I don''t know if it''s because I''m too full. Mu Tianyan''s low voice is a little dull. Lu Zijia gave him a white look and ignored his grievances. "How do you know there are no rabbits here without looking for them? Or do you not want to cook porridge for me? " The latter words obviously carry the threat of red fruit. The unjustified Mu Tianyan, under the dangerous glare of his wife, pitifully went to find the hare. After Mu Tianyan went away, Lu Zijia immediately rubbed his waist with his teeth grinning, and the domineering and leaking image of the queen in front of the man was instantly destroyed. Not far behind Lu Zijia, there was a cat and a stove sitting together. When they saw the two figures appear, they immediately wanted to come forward excitedly. Who thought, but saw their master ''bullying'' boss Yan. What stunned a cat and a furnace was that boss Yan, who should have been wise and powerful, was pretending to be pathetic with their master! Finally, under the fierce eyes of their master, they really went to catch the hare! what the fuck! What about the overbearing President? This is totally out of line with the image, okay! Sure enough, TV dramas are deceptive! At this time, Lu Zijia, who rubbed his waist, suddenly felt a general feeling and suddenly turned to look. But the next moment, the tragedy "Ow! My old waist! Mu Tianyan, you dressed bird. Beast, I''m not finished with you! " Lu Zijia, who accidentally flashed his waist, roared angrily, and the voice almost rang through the whole valley. I witnessed the golden pagoda and the Taiyi Dan stove of their master with my own eyes, "..." their master, this is definitely anger, anger! Tut Tut, Yan Laoda is so pathetic! Fortunately, Lu Zijia didn''t know what they were thinking. Otherwise, he would drive the two traitors out of the house. Half an hour later, Mu Tianyan hare couldn''t catch it back, but he caught a pheasant. Lu Zi encouraged him to pass because it was difficult. After eating the delicious chicken porridge, Lu zijiaton felt that he had finally come back to life. Although I don''t feel hungry after eating bigudan, I''ve been used to eating food since I came to this world. Suddenly, I''m not used to eating for a while. "Madam, I''ll rub it for you." Seeing that his wife was satisfied with her food, Mu Tianyan took the opportunity to rub his side, tentatively stretched out his hand and rubbed his waist with his wife. It looked like a lost dog leg. Chapter 991 The pagoda and Taiyi Danlu looked at each other silently. They all felt a little hot. Unexpectedly, boss Yan, who is powerful and domineering, even has dog legs one day. What a long experience! Lu Zijia was not really angry with men. He felt comfortable being rubbed, so he leaned on the man and enjoyed the man''s service like an uncle. Mu Tian Yan''s eyes flashed a touch of pure light, and he worked harder and harder to massage his wife. As long as you smooth your wife''s hair, will it be far from eating next time? Thinking of his wife''s delicious food, Mu Tianyan rubbed it and it changed a little. Fortunately, I stopped in time. Otherwise, I would certainly annoy my wife again. If madam fried, his next time would be a long way off. Being served comfortably, Lu Zijia explained to the man the existence of ancient space. After knowing how ancient space existed, Mu Tianyan Ruo said that it was false not to be shocked. But at the same time, I also know the truth of embracing his sin. "Although the space is good, it''s better to be cautious." Mu Tianyan reminded his wife. Lu Zijia understood what he meant and nodded slightly, "I know that except in front of you, I have always been very cautious, otherwise I wouldn''t want to draw space storage symbols." Mu Tianyan smelled the speech, flashed a smile in his eyes, attached himself to her red lips and kissed, "madam, it''s good." Lu Zijia gave him a blank eye for the man''s behavior of eating tofu with red fruit. "By the way, check your attributes first." From the space, Lu Zijia took out a detection bead the size of a football, similar to a large crystal ball. This detection bead is used to refine Xuanjin iron. It can be regarded as a magic weapon. "You put your hand on it and input psychic power." Lu Zijia said to the man after putting the test bead on the ground. Mu Tianyan did according to her words. At the moment of inputting the spiritual power into the detection bead, the detection bead reacted. Purple lightning flashed in the transparent detection bead. With the longer the time of Mu Tianyan''s spiritual power input, more and more purple lightning flashed in the detection bead, which looked terrible. Looking at this scene, Lu Zijia felt deeply shocked. The variant Lei Shan Linggen, which is rare in thousands of years in the cultivation world, is known as the genius among the peerless geniuses. It is completely two extremes with her seven series waste Linggen! Should she be happy to have such an excellent husband? Or happy? It seemed that he was aware that his wife had been deeply hit. Mu Tianyan raised his hand and smoothed her hair, "madam, don''t worry, even if my wife is a waste spirit root, I won''t dislike it. Moreover, a single spiritual root and a seven spiritual root are more suitable, aren''t they? " Lu Zijia, who was shunmao, "..." a peerless genius admired by a person and a waste spirit root despised by a person, how do her men feel that they are a good match? But what was the joy in her heart? Well, she admitted that the man''s words comforted her deeply hit heart. "Bo - reward you." Lu Zijia leaned over and kissed heavily on the man''s gorgeous face, smiling. The man is powerful, she is still very happy and proud. After all, this is her man, isn''t it? Mu Tianyan, who was rewarded by his wife, took the opportunity to buckle the back of her head, didn''t give her a chance to respond, grabbed her red lips in an instant, and then quickly invaded. PS: babies, I''m very sorry. My sister took my mobile phone to play games, but the alarm clock was not heard, so the microblog red envelope was sent slowly for about ten or twenty minutes. I''m very sorry ~ in addition, it seems that few of the red envelope numbers are owned by babies, so the stupid author will change places next time there is an activity ~ memoda babies ~ good night, good dream~ Chapter 992 The two large electric bulbs ignored on one side -- the golden pagoda and the Taiyi Dan stove, "..." Since boss Yan rolled with their master, he abused the dog more and more unscrupulously. That''s... Enough! It''s a bad way to teach small basin friends. There are wood and wood! Lu Zijia did not refuse the man''s kiss, but after noticing the obvious change of the man, he suddenly pushed the man away while the man was unprepared, and he ''swished'' away. Only the man pushed away was left, silently bearing the vigorous flame in his body. Mu Tianyan, "..." his wife, is this a typical setting fire without putting out the fire? Aware of the hot sight of the man behind him, Lu Zijia turned and made a face at him. The schadenfreude in his eyes should not be too obvious! Mu Tianyan, "..." I really want to catch my wife and bully her! ¡­¡­ The spirit gathering array has existed for thousands of years, and the aura concentration in the array can be imagined. With the principle of not wasting, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan decided to completely digest the remaining one-third of the aura in the Juling array before returning to the imperial capital. More than a month later, the aura in the spirit gathering array had been completely consumed by Lu Zijia. Before leaving, Lu Zijia also dismantled and took away the materials for arranging the gathering array one by one. It is fair and aboveboard to show the financial fans. Mu Tianyan didn''t think there was anything wrong with his wife''s addictive nature. Instead, he thought his wife was not too cute, and she had a unique personality. After packing up their things, they left the valley along the exit they had found some time ago. However, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan didn''t know that the imperial capital had almost undergone earth shaking changes in the past half a year in the valley. Moreover, the earth shaking changes are aimed at Mu''s old house. In Mu''s old house. "Elder, no, those people are coming again!" A young man with bruises on his face hurriedly ran into the living room from the outside and said to MuQing with a worried look. In addition to Taoist Mu Qing, there are several old people sitting in the living room, including the fourth elder of Mu family, the fourth elder of Gu family, the third elder of Cao family and Lei Changlao of Tianhu sect. These four people are very good friends with Taoist Mu Qing. In addition, there is Xu Dan and Zhang Mu Nian. Hearing what the disciple said, Taoist MuQing blew up the young Zhang Niannian before he spoke. "Those shameless bastards will bully us with more people. We can''t. I have to go out and see if I can beat one. I''ll fight with them!" With that, Zhang Mu Nian ran out quickly. Taoist Mu Qing and others saw this and didn''t stop it, but their face was still very ugly. "It''s not the way to go on like this. Almost all the more than 100 disciples who insist on staying are injured. If you go on like this, you will certainly be hurt." The four elders of Mu family frowned, full of worried words. Not long after Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan left the Mu family''s old house and went to the ancient tomb, Taoist Mu Qing and others began to prepare for another new Mu family. He also spread the story that Lu Zijia would choose someone to teach alchemy in person. Soon, before the new Mu family was officially established, people who heard the news rushed to the old Mu family house crazily, saying they wanted to join the new Mu family. Chapter 993 In this regard, Taoist Mu Qing and others are naturally very happy. However, the good times did not last long. A month later, after most of the people who went to explore the ancient tomb came back, Taoist MuQing and others failed to wait for the return of Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan. Then, the sudden collapse of the ancient tomb was quickly spread. I don''t know if it was intentional. Somehow, someone began to say that Lu Zijia and Lu Zijia died in the ancient tomb. At the beginning, people didn''t care much about the news, but after Lu Zijia and her husband hadn''t disappeared for several months, those who didn''t believe it became convinced. Those disciples who want to join Xinmu family, however, are all here for the identity of Zijia alchemist. After confirming the death of Lu Zijia, the alchemist, naturally had other thoughts. Soon after that, the original guwu Mu family united the Gu family and Cao family, two of the four families, and spread the news that if someone joined the new Mu family, they would be enemies with their three families. As soon as this rumor came out, people who had other thoughts because of Lu Zijia''s "death" clamored to quit Xinmu''s home. The original three or four thousand people have become only two or three hundred in less than a month. Taoist Mu Qing and others were very angry about this. The four elders of the Gu family and the three elders of the Cao family had a dispute with their own family over this matter. However, in the end, it was in vain. Finally, the four elders of the Gu family and the three elders of the Cao family simply lived in the Mu family''s old house to show their attitude. However, the above is not what makes Taoist Mu Qing and others most angry. What makes them most angry is that the three United families seem to dislike that the suppression of their new Mu family is not enough. They even let the lower disciples make trouble in their Mu family''s old house! At first, it was noisy and said ugly things to them every day. Then, two months later, it suddenly became a state that as soon as Xinmu''s disciples went out, they would be beaten in groups. This made Taoist Mu Qing almost vomit blood. Soon after, the disciples of Xinmu family finally couldn''t stand it, so they rushed out and fought with the disciples of the three families. However, the three families are so powerful that they can''t beat the disciples of Xinmu family at all. Under such circumstances, many people gradually withdrew from Xinmu''s family. Until today, there are only more than 100 disciples left. Moreover, each of the more than 100 disciples had injuries, heavy or light, and they were not better. If it hadn''t been for the pill of division Xu Dan, perhaps their disciples of Xinmu family would have been seriously injured and died. "We all know that this is not the way, but what good way can we come up with?" The three elders of the Cao family sighed. For this situation, they have been distressed for months, but they have not been able to come up with a good solution. They didn''t want to fight back, but they were very afraid of the elder of the Cao family. The eldest elder of the Cao family is from the Shangwu world. Moreover, he sent his daughter to the Shangwu world. Under this background, they have to be afraid and dare not fight back easily. But fortunately, the three families let their disciples make trouble and didn''t do it in person. Otherwise, the situation of their new family would be worse. "Bang - those damn bastards!" Mu Qingdao was so popular that he patted the table suddenly, and his old face was very green. Although people outside are saying that his apprentice and daughter-in-law died in the ancient tomb, Taoist MuQing still doesn''t believe it. His apprentice and daughter-in-law are lucky people. How could they be damaged in the ancient tomb. Chapter 994 The apprentice and daughter-in-law didn''t come back for so long. They must have been delayed because of something important. They didn''t die like those bastards! However, although Taoist Mu Qing was very angry, he was also very clear that under such circumstances, the remaining more than 100 disciples would certainly have no good results. Thinking of this, Taoist Mu Qing showed a gray color in his old eyes, and his voice was old and sad. "If there is no way to solve it, it can only... Dissolve the new Mu family." With these words, Taoist Mu Qing became much older in an instant, and the whole person seemed a little decadent. When Taoist Mu Qing said this, the others opened their mouths and seemed to want to say something, but they all turned into a sigh. Because they all know that the current situation is almost like a dead end, and the only way is to give up the new Mu family. For a time, the huge living room became silent again, giving people an infinite sense of heaviness. And outside the villa. "A bunch of losers inside, don''t you get out and call uncle! If you make me feel better, I might beat you losers a few times less. " "Ha ha, that''s right. If you don''t call me uncle, you can kneel down and beg for mercy." "Tut Tut, a group of losers inside are not afraid of us. Are you going to be a shrinking turtle today?" "Ha ha, it''s really possible. After all, these losers don''t have to be beaten. They must be afraid of being beaten to death by us." "Cut, what else do you say about the new Mu family? Tut Tut, in my opinion, that''s bullshit! It''s crazy to want to challenge our three families. " "Isn''t it? I also said that there was an alchemist. Tut Tut, before the result began, the alchemist died in the ancient tomb. I don''t know if he was provoked by something. The new Mu family gave him to ke." "It must have been cheated by that shit new Mu family, otherwise the alchemist would not die sooner or later, but he died after the emergence of this shit new Mu family?" "Oh, by the way, there''s that Mu Er Shao. He was killed soon after he changed from waste to genius. His luck is really bad enough." "Isn''t it? The losers inside. If you know the truth, you should quickly quit this bullshit new home, or you will be killed sooner or later." The disciples of the three families of Gu Wumu, Gu and Cao shouted loudly outside the gate of Mu''s old house. Moreover, it seems that they are afraid that the people inside can''t hear it, so they deliberately use their internal power to increase the sound volume. Although the disciples in Mu''s old house have heard similar humiliating words many times, they can''t help being angry and can''t wait to rush out to fight with those people. "Don''t be impulsive." Mu Yunhao stopped a disciple who wanted to go out. His face was also gloomy. "Senior brother mu, let''s go out. Those people outside are really too much! I can''t swallow it! " The stopped disciple clenched his fists and burst his green veins on his forehead. He looked very angry. "Yes, elder martial brother mu, we are not afraid of them. It''s a big deal to die with them! Anyway, we won''t lose. Do you think so? " "Yes, elder martial brother mu, let''s go out and fight with them. We hide here and are still arrogant by them. It''s really cowardly." "Yes, elder martial brother mu, rather than being a loser, let us die happily!" Chapter 995 "Yes! We should let those bastards know that our disciples of Xinmu family are definitely not losers! Even if it''s death, we''ll take a cushion! " After a man spoke, more than 100 disciples in the front yard also spoke one after another. Each disciple''s face was obviously angry. Although mu Yunhao wants to fight with those shameless guys outside, he can''t do so. Before Er Shao and his wife left, they entrusted the important task of Xinmu family to him. If the second young man and the second young lady come back and know that only more than 100 disciples of their new Mu family have died, what face will he have to face the second young man and the second young lady? Therefore, even if he hates those people outside at the moment, he can''t release the disciples of Xinmu family to death. In previous fights, many disciples of Xinmu family have been seriously injured. Moreover, I don''t know if the senior management of the three companies issued any orders, and the attack is getting heavier and heavier. In the last fight, two disciples were almost killed. If it hadn''t been for the help of Xu Dan''s pill, those two disciples would never have survived. "No, we recruit disciples in Xinmu family. We don''t want you to die." Mu Yunhao said firmly. "Don''t we just do nothing and shrink up?" Zhang Mu Nian, standing beside mu Yunhao, said angrily. Mu Yunhao smiled bitterly, "there are hundreds and thousands of them, but there are only more than 100 people here. Going out will only hurt more. Moreover, young master Song told director Luo. Those medicine dealers have been threatened by your three families. Don''t sell them to us again. If you are seriously injured again, even master Xu Dan can''t save you. " In fact, the three companies have long threatened the drug dealers not to sell them the drugs. If song Zixuan and Luo Baode hadn''t tried their best, their drugs would have been broken. After a pause, mu Yunhao looked at Zhang muyuan and said, "the situation of your Zhang family is almost the same. Therefore, what we can do now is to reduce injuries and save our lives first. " Hearing that his family was in the same situation, Zhang Mu Nian was even more angry. "Those bastards are not afraid of capsizing in the gutter!" "But we can''t solve the problem if we hide here. I''d rather fight with them. Anyway, you can experience yourself. It''s like finding yourself a few free pairs. " "Yes, although my strength is not high, I''ve never been so cowardly. I''m really oppressed. Elder martial brother mu, just let us out! " "Yes, elder martial brother mu, we are not afraid of death anyway. It''s a big deal that we will be a hero again in 18 years!" The disciples in Mu''s old house tried to persuade mu Yunhao to let them go out to fight. They didn''t know that a car appeared not far from Mu''s old house. Inside the car. Lu Zijia looked at the dense crowd standing outside Mu''s old house in front and couldn''t help wondering. These people are not the disciples recruited by Xinmu family, are they? Just, why are you standing outside the gate? While in doubt, Lu Zijia released his divine consciousness and quickly extended it. A moment later, Lu Zijia''s face gradually sank. And Mu Tianyan on one side, his face was also bad, and his deep eyes were still a little murderous. "In the past half a year, the accomplishments have risen too fast. Now you can practice your hands and precipitate your accomplishments. Ah Yan, you can''t rob me. " Although Lu Zijia smiled, there was no half smile in her bright eyes. Mu Tian Yan''s eyes flashed a little spoiled, "OK, madam, have fun." After absorbing all the remaining Reiki in the spirit gathering array, Mu Tianyan both jumped from the early stage of Qi training to the peak of Qi training. Therefore, Mu Tianyan was not worried that his wife would not be able to cope with those who had only the first and second level of ancient martial arts. Even if there are almost thousands of people in front of them, they are just mole ants in front of the absolute strong. After the car stopped, Lu Zijia pushed the door to get off, with innocence and curiosity on his face, and walked towards the thousands of people who were still shouting. Chapter 996 "Why is it so busy here, little brothers? What are you doing?" After Lu Zijia walked over, he asked several men standing on the periphery with curiosity. The men who were completely unaware of Lu Zijia''s arrival were suddenly surprised and subconsciously alert. But when I turned around and saw Lu Zijia''s harmless and curious baby''s face, most of the original alert went away. "Who are you? Why don''t you know what''s going on here when you''re here? " One of the men asked suspiciously. "Me?" Lu Zijia blinked, "I''m a disciple of Mu family. I came here because others told me it was busy here, so I came to join the fun. But, little brother, what''s the excitement here? When I ask others, they don''t tell me. " Lu Zijia said, showing the color of grievance, which made the men''s hearts soften. "It''s sister mu. It''s disrespectful." Another man, who seemed a little attentive, took a step and thought he was gentle, "younger martial sister mu, I''m afraid we don''t know. We''re waiting to teach a group of losers who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth." "A group of losers who don''t know heaven and earth?" Lu Zijia tilted his head and looked confused. "Yes, it''s the loser disciples of Xinmu family." Seeing Lu Zijia''s interest, the man became more and more attentive and said a lot to him. "Just more than half a year ago, the elder Mu and the fourth elder Mu defected, left the Mu family of the four ancient Wu families, and wanted to set up another portal in the imperial capital to compete with the original Mu family. Unfortunately, the good times did not last long. The alchemist they relied on was killed by xinmujiake. Xinmujia, which had already become a large-scale alchemist, was quite disintegrated after the alchemist was killed. The current Xinmu family, however, only has more than 100 disciples, and it will not be long before there are even more than 100 last disciples. " Hearing the speech, Lu Zijia was surprised, "was the alchemist killed? What do you say? " The establishment of the new Mu family killed her. Why doesn''t she know at all? Besides, she''s living well now, okay! "Hey? Younger martial sister mu, don''t you even know this? Now it has spread all over the martial arts world. " The man looked at Lu Zijia in surprise. Lu Zijia''s face remained unchanged. "I''ve been concentrating on cultivation recently. I just went out for a walk today." When the man heard the speech, he showed a suddenly enlightened look, "so it is! In fact, the alchemist went to an ancient tomb for training more than half a year ago. As a result, the ancient tomb suddenly collapsed less than half a month after it was opened. After the ancient tomb collapsed, the alchemist has not returned so far, so everyone is guessing that the alchemist has actually died. " The ancient tomb collapsed? Lu Zijia was surprised, but he looked puzzled. "If the alchemist really died, it should be an accident? How can you say that the new Mu family died for Ke? " The man replied without thinking, "because the new Mu family was just established, the alchemist died. Naturally, he was killed by the new Mu family." Lu Zijia, she admires the logic of "..."! But "But what does it have to do with you to teach Xinmu family disciples?" Lu Zijia really doesn''t understand this. Chapter 997 Before going to explore the ancient tomb, she remembered that the man of her family beat the two old friends who wanted to dig her personally. The injury should not recover so quickly. How dare she face up to Taoist Mu Qing and the fourth elder of Mu family? "Oh, well, the reason is that Mu''s family, Mu''s elder and Mu''s fourth elder not only betrayed Mu''s family, but even seriously injured Mu''s second elder and third elder. We took care of our family and the Cao family, but also thought that the right way is a family, so we helped the Mu family to fight against the big elders and the four elders of the Mu family. " After talking about this, the man seemed to have a dry mouth. After a pause, he said, "it''s a pity that half a year has passed, and the elder Mu and the fourth elder are still stubborn. In desperation, we can only help teach the new Mujia disciples a lesson. I hope we can use this way to wake up the Mujia elders and the four elders and let them realize their mistakes. " After listening to the man''s explanation, Lu Zijia was angry and laughed. His ability to confuse black and white is really amazing! So, master, the old man, is now regarded as a cult, and is he being denounced by the so-called "right way"? After figuring out the situation, Lu Zijia no longer covered up, his momentum soared suddenly, and his face smiled brightly. "Younger martial sister mu, you...!" Aware that Lu Zijia''s momentum suddenly became stronger, the attentive man was surprised. However, before he finished speaking, Lu Zijia kicked him upside down and knocked down many people behind him. This movement immediately aroused many people''s ideas and looked at it one after another. However, before they could see what had happened, they saw a figure flash by quickly, and then they were suddenly kicked out, implicating many people behind them. For a time, there were many wails in the crowd of thousands of people. When someone reflected, the original thousands of people were almost half down. Mu Yunhao and others in Mu''s old house. "Hey? What''s going on? Why am I listening to what''s going on outside? " "Shouldn''t it be those people outside who deliberately lead us out?" "Really? But... How do I think someone did something outside? " "It sounds like someone did it." The disciples who were still persuading mu Yunhao to go out noticed that there was something moving outside, the topic suddenly turned and guessed one after another. "There seems to be no movement now?" "There seems to be no movement. Elder martial brother mu, why don''t we go and have a look?" "Yes, elder martial brother mu, if those people outside play tricks, we can also be prepared, can''t we?" In the persuasion of many disciples, mu Yunhao finally relaxed, "I''ll go and have a look. You wait here." With that, mu Yunhao turned and walked to the solemn iron gate of Mu''s old house. Mu Yunhao did not open the big iron door, but opened the small door on one side. At the moment of opening, he was ready to be attacked, but Looking at the large area of people crying and rolling on the ground, mu Yunhao was calm and stunned at the moment. When he saw the only two standing people, mu Yunhao''s eyes suddenly widened, and then there was ecstasy. "Er Shao, er Shao''s wife!" Great. Er Shao and ER Shao''s wife are really lucky. They are still alive and well alive! Chapter 998 Looking at mu Yunhao''s flushed face, Lu Zijia said hello to him with a smile, "Hello, little Haozi, haven''t seen you for a long time. Do you miss me?" As soon as Lu Zijia said this, Mu Tianyan slightly tightened his arm around her waist. He looked at mu Yunhao as cool as he wanted. Mu Yunhao, who was still excited, immediately hit a soul exciter after noticing the penetrating chilly eyes of his second son, and his brain suddenly woke up. "Mrs. Er Shao, we all miss Mrs. Er Shao and ER Shao, and we are also worried." Mu Yunhao answered the question carefully. Drag everyone into the water. Now the two young people should no longer be jealous, right? After all, his words are equivalent to the care of his family, the care of his family, is it always OK? Feeling the chilly look, mu Yunhao suddenly felt a lot less pressure, and then he couldn''t help laughing bitterly. More than half a year has passed, and the desire of the second junior to the second junior''s wife has not weakened, but seems to have increased a lot "Elder martial brother mu, who did you tell..." Unable to wait, Zhang quickly stepped out and asked mu Yunhao with his back to him. However, before he finished speaking, he saw Lu Zijia and mu Yunhao, and suddenly widened their eyes, both excited and surprised. "Master Lu Dan, you''re not dead!" Zhang Mu Nian, who only reacted after half a ring, said excitedly, "I knew how a powerful Dan master like you could easily lose it!" Zhang Mu Nian''s voice was a little loud. He was followed by the disciples who came up. When they heard the three words of Master Lu Dan, they accelerated their steps and crowded to the side door to look out. "I''ll go! What''s the matter? Why are the three shameless disciples lying dead? " "Yes, a few minutes ago, Mingming was still shouting loudly. Why did it suddenly change like this? Can''t the two people standing now do it? " "It''s really possible. Otherwise, there are corpses lying around. Only they are good? Just... Who are they? " "If I heard you right, is Zhang Daoyou calling Master Lu Dan? Is it the Lu Dan teacher we know? " "What? Master Lu Dan?! Really? Come on, come on, let me see what Mr. Lu Dan looks like. If you recognize his face, you can curry favor with him in the future! " "Sleeping trough! I think you''re right and reasonable. Come on, let me go, let me go... " So hundreds of disciples crowded and crowded, trying to squeeze out the small side door to see the two people standing outside. However, I was anxious to see Lu Dan''s teachers in my mind. I completely forgot that there was a door next to them. They could go in and out together. They could be opened as long as they started "Ow! That bastard stepped on me! " "I''ll go. What''s the matter with you? Can you stop squeezing? I''m almost squeezed into persimmons!" "Shit! Can the one in front get out quickly? What are you doing at the door? I don''t know if the people behind are crowded! " "Ow! I''ll go, who pushed me! " "Shit! Don''t push back, it''s going to fall! " In the middle of the noise, a man suddenly fell down. Immediately, it was like a sign. After a man fell down, the people in front also fell face down. Therefore, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan saw the spectacular scene of hundreds of people overlapping Luohan. Chapter 999 In Mu''s old house. "Hahaha - good, good, good. I''ll say that my apprentice and daughter-in-law have a great life. How can I lose it. Those bastards are jealous of me! " Seeing Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan coming back, Taoist Mu Qing was so excited that he was overjoyed and laughed. In fact, although he said that his apprentice and daughter-in-law would be fine, he actually had no bottom in his heart. Now when he saw the two returned unharmed, the big stone in his heart was finally put down. "Sorry to worry you, master. Ah Yan and I got a chance in the ancient tomb, so we delayed coming back for more than half a year. " Lu Zijia apologized and explained briefly. As for the truth repair, he didn''t intend to say it. After all, Taoist Mu Qing and others have no spiritual roots. It is basically impossible to successfully stimulate spiritual roots. Mu Tianyan is a good example. If it weren''t for the help of dragon blood and concentric array, the man in her family would really die. Therefore, instead of letting Taoist Mu Qing and others "look but can''t", it''s better not to tell them. When Taoist Mu Qing and others heard the speech, they couldn''t help being happy for them. Especially as a master, Taoist Mu Qing was about to smile a flower on his old face. The fourth elder of Mu family and others saw that he was so proud of his smile and envied him. At the same time, they also had the impulse to beat him. Ah, it''s too much hatred! After exchanging greetings for a while, Lu Zijia asked about the new Mu family. At the mention of this, Taoist Mu Qing and others were very angry and told all the things that had happened in the past six months. However, the statement is different from the men Lu Zijia asked before. It should be completely the opposite. It is true that Mu family, Gu family and Cao family unite to suppress the new Mu family, but the real purpose of the three families is not for the so-called righteousness of the right way, but for private affairs. This private affair seems to have a great relationship with the Cao family, because the Cao family took the initiative to find Mu family and Gu family. In addition to being suppressed by Xinmu family, the Song family, Zhang family and Du family who have contacts with Xinmu family have been greatly affected. For the safety of the Du family, Taoist MuQing stayed and took all the Du family to Zhang''s family for protection. As for the Song family, it was also protected by an elder of the Zhang family and dozens of disciples. After hearing the whole story, Lu Zijia and the men around him looked at each other silently. Noticing the difference between them, Taoist Mu Qing couldn''t help asking, "did you think of anything?" "It may have something to do with us." Mu Tianyan''s deep eyes flashed a dark awn and moved his thin lips. "Is it about you? How can it have anything to do with you? " The fourth elder of Mu family looked puzzled. When it happened, Lu Zijia and her husband had not come back at all. How could it be related to them? Lu Zijia shrugged. "When we were in the ancient tomb, we clashed with Caofei''s gang." I don''t know what he thought, Lu Zijia mocked at the corners of his mouth, "it may be that he became angry from shame." Caofei''er kept saying that she liked her man, and that''s how she liked him? Gee, it''s really different! Thinking of this, Lu Zijia''s eyes flashed a vague killing intention, which made people shudder. When they were in the ancient tomb, they were worried that killing caofei''er and others would lead to those old people in the upper martial world. Chapter 1000 Now, with their cultivation of Qi seven layers, they don''t have to worry anymore. If those old guys above dare to come down, she will let them come back! Whoever dares to touch the person she cares about will be killed without mercy! Although Taoist Mu Qing didn''t know what conflict they had, he knew it wasn''t the whole reason. "Even if there is no conflict, the three will not miss such a good opportunity." MuQing road is humane. "Yes, after all, there was a gifted alchemist in Mu''s old house. Who knows if there is anything good left?" The four elders of Mu family also said. After all, it''s just because of interests. "Now Master Lu Dan is back. It seems that the death of the new Mu family will be solved soon." Xu Dan stroked the white beard on his chin and said with a smile. Although Xu Danshi also used his identity as an alchemist to meet the Xinmu family, the three families did not buy his account. Therefore, master Xu Dan can only stay in Mu''s old house to see if he can help. Fortunately, he stayed in the Mu family''s old house these days. Otherwise, the new Mu family might lose many disciples. "Thank you, master Xu Dan these days." Lu Zijia sincerely thanked master Xu Dan. Master Xu Dan waved his hand and said, "Master Lu Dan is polite. You are kind to our father and son. Since I know about Master Lu Dan''s family, how can I stand idly by?" Although Master Lu Dan said so, Lu Zijia still remembered his love. There are many people in the world who add flowers to the icing on the cake. It is undoubtedly very rare for people to send charcoal in the snow. Then the people in the room began to discuss how to fight back. The disciples outside the room were also talking. "Is the woman who looks like a fairy really the legendary master Lu Dan?" "It should be. Otherwise, how could elder martial brother Mu and Zhang Daoyou call that woman Lu Dan?" "What a surprise. I thought Master Lu Dan was an old lady in a flower armor. I didn''t expect to be so young." "Yes, I looked at Master Lu Dan as if he was only in his early twenties. He was much younger than me! An alchemist in his early twenties is rare to see for thousands of years. Indeed, the rumors about Lu Dan are not exaggerated! " "Yes, yes, Master Lu Dan and Mu Ershao stand together. Don''t mention how well matched they are. They envy me." "In other words, now that Master Lu Dan and Mu Er Shao are back, will our new Mu family start to fight back?" "Sure! Master Lu Dan is so powerful, how could he be afraid of those shameless bastards! Besides, there is another Mu Er Shao! " "Yes, yes, I heard that Mu Er Shao is a peerless genius. He had achieved level 5 cultivation of ancient martial arts more than half a year ago. I don''t know if he has improved his cultivation this time." "Hey, anyway, it''s always a good thing for Master Lu and Mu Ershao to come back. We''ll just wait to cooperate with Master Lu Dan to slap in the face." "Hey, hey, that''s right. I don''t know if the three families will regret when Master Lu Dan and Mu Ershao come back?" "If you regret, you must regret that the field is green." On the side of the new Mu family, because of the return of Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan, their depression and anger for more than half a year were finally released. On the other side, Mu family, Gu family and Cao family have the opposite atmosphere. In the Cao family''s teahouse, six people are sitting around at the moment. Chapter 1001 "What do you think should be done about this?" The Cao family leader took the lead in asking. The elder of Cao family picked up the tea cup, took a slow SIP and said disapprovingly, "they are just two young people. Why bother so much. Can you say, master, you are afraid of two young people? " The elder of Cao family came down from the upper martial arts world. Even after many years in the lower martial arts world, he still has the arrogance of the people in the upper martial arts world and doesn''t pay much attention to the people in the lower martial arts world. What''s more, they are only two younger generations. The master of Cao family looked at elder Cao, suppressed his dissatisfaction and said, "although he is a junior, don''t forget that one of them is an excellent alchemist. The elder doesn''t know how terrible the appeal of an excellent Alchemist is? " In order to deal with Xinmu family, they had offended a Xu Dan master before, and now they offended an excellent alchemist, which is undoubtedly very troublesome. "Excellent? How good can it be? " Elder Cao still didn''t care. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan. "No matter how excellent, can you compare with my alchemist in the martial world? Master, when did your courage become so small? Even two young people can scare you. Well, nothing else, I''ll leave first. " With that, elder Cao got up and left without waiting for the response of the people present. After elder Cao left, the atmosphere in the teahouse seemed more depressed. The face of Cao''s family leader also became gloomy. "Master Cao, since elder Cao said so, we''ll do what she wants." "Yes, after all, elder Cao is from the upper martial arts world. He should be sure." "Yes, the two disciples of yinyuezong said before they left that they must suppress the Xinmu family. At that time, we all promised. Isn''t it not good to go back now?" "Although the two yinyuezong disciples have returned to the upper martial arts world, don''t forget that elder Cao''s daughter is the younger martial sister of the two yinyuezong disciples. And elder Cao''s daughter may return to the lower martial world at any time. At that time, we can''t explain. " With the mouth of the four people who admire the family and care for the family, the face of the Cao family owner became more and more ugly. Over the years, although he was the head of the Cao family, he was suppressed by elder Cao everywhere. He was very dissatisfied with elder Cao. Now I see that the people who care about the family and admire the family look like elder Cao''s head. Don''t mention how angry I am. But because he was worried about the identity of elder Cao, he could only bite his teeth and swallow it, even if he hated and was angry. "Master Cao, there''s no turning back now that things have started. Besides, even if we stop now, the people in Xinmu''s house may not be willing to give up. Now that things have been like this, why not go on? As elder Cao said, we can''t be afraid of two young people. If things get out, what face will our three families have? " The master of the family Gu didn''t seem to see the ugly face of the master of the Cao family. He was righteous. Elder Gu nodded and said, "yes, even if the alchemist wants to buy people with pills, which force in the lower martial world dares to oppose our three families?" "Now the so-called Xinmu family has only more than 100 disciples, and they are all weak. They dare not call the door." The second elder of Mu family felt pity. Chapter 1002 Since the last time he was wounded by Mu Tianyan, the second elder of Mu family hated Mu Tianyan and Lu Zijia. The original solicitation for Lu Zijia had disappeared more than half a year ago. Now he just wants to die early! "That''s right. It depends on their ability to compete with the three of us!" The third elder of Mu family also said ruthlessly. The Cao family leader said nothing. After they had nothing to say, he said coldly, "since you all think so, I have nothing to say." Then he got up and left. I have to say that the second elder of Mu family was right. After Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan came back, they didn''t come to the door with more than 100 disciples of the new Mu family. However, it doesn''t mean fighting back. There is only one way to hit the door. Mu''s old house. "Hurry, hurry to the front garden. Elder martial brother Mu told us to go there. Master Lu Dan is waiting there." A disciple excitedly ran to the back garden of Mu''s old house and said to the disciples practicing in or outside the tent. Because there are not enough rooms in Mu''s old house and they can''t leave Mu''s old house, hundreds of disciples can only set up tents in every corner of Mu''s house. Hearing the three words of Master Lu Dan, the disciples who were still practicing opened their eyes one after another and looked angrily at the excited disciple. "Master Lu Dan is waiting for us? Really?! " A disciple asked uncertainly. "Of course it''s true. You hurry to go to the front garden with me. Don''t keep Master Lu Dan waiting." The excited disciple beckoned them to hurry. Seeing that the disciple was not like saying false, the disciple who sat cross legged on the ground quickly got up and ran forward to the garden as fast as possible. So Lu Zijia stood on the steps at the door of the villa for less than a minute, and the 100 disciples of Xinmu family gathered. I wonder if it was out of awe of the alchemist that more than 100 disciples stood upright one by one, and no one dared to speak. Seeing this, Lu Zijia couldn''t help laughing, "you''ve worked hard for half a year. I''m glad you can insist on staying. We Xinmu family will try our best to cultivate the disciples who can stay. No matter whether the talent is good or bad, we Xinmu family will never give up. Of course, if you give up first, our new family will also choose to give up you. " "I won''t give up myself!" "Yes, I won''t give up. I''ve been walking in the underground. It''s absolutely impossible to give up myself!" "Me too!" "So are we..." As Lu Zijia''s voice fell, more than 100 disciples could not help but speak anxiously to show their determination. Lu Zijia nodded slightly. "I believe you, so these pills are for you." With that, Lu Zijia was moved, and hundreds of jade bottles appeared in the open space next to her. Looking at the hundreds of jade bottles that appeared out of thin air and more than 100 disciples at the bottom, "??!!" what the fuck! Are you sure they''re not dazzled?! How can hundreds of jade bottles appear out of thin air? Are they dreaming?! Or can Lu Dan do magic??? Looking at the stunned and gaffed disciples below, Zhang Mu Nian, who stood by, finally got some comfort. He said that everyone would be shocked and lose their manners when they saw such sacred objects as space storage symbols. So ah, his previous gaffe reaction is still very normal! Chapter 1003 "Hey, how''s it going? Do you think it''s amazing?" Zhang Mu Nian put his hands behind his back and pretended to say. After the disciples were shocked, they couldn''t help looking at each other when they heard Zhang Mu Nian''s words. However, there was an exciting response soon. "Yes, it''s amazing. Abbess Lu Dan is very powerful." "Yes, Lu Dan is really great. Not only is alchemy excellent, but also magic has become so good." "Yes, yes, I didn''t see through the flaw." "Master Lu Dan is great. I worship Master Lu Dan so much." "Idol, Master Lu Dan is my idol. I have decided that I will be a Master Lu Dan in my life!" "Me too. I can''t refine pills, but I can learn magic and strive to be as powerful as Lu Dan." "This can be. Add me and we''ll learn together." Listening to the disciples'' comments, Lu Zijia didn''t know any magic, "..." What she wants to show is not magic, but the space storage symbol. Hey! Please don''t ignore the charm she specially holds in her hand, will you! "Stop, stop, what are you talking about? What magic? It''s not magic, okay!" Zhang Mu Nian, who also heard the disciples'' discussion, hurriedly interrupted their discussion. Then he pointed to the prisoner in Lu Zijia''s hand and said, "Master Lu Dan is not doing magic, he just takes things out of this space storage symbol. Do you know what the space storage symbol is? Hey, don''t you know? I knew you didn''t. Come on, my uncle will explain to you earth buns what is called space storage symbol. " Then, Zhang Mu Nian boasted a lot, and almost didn''t blow the space storage symbol to heaven! Lu Zijia and others on the side, "..." Zhang Mu Nian, who only knew about the existence of the space storage symbol half an hour ago, now has the good intention to say that his disciple is a steamed stuffed bun. That''s really... Enough! However, Zhang Munian helped her explain, and she was too lazy to speak, so she let Zhang Munian boast happily there. Ten minutes later, Zhang Mu Nian finally blew the cow''s hide. Finally, he didn''t forget to pull a wave of hatred. "Oh, by the way, do you want space storage? I have. Look, this is the space storage symbol! " With that, Zhang Mu Nian carefully took out a yellow talisman from his pocket and deliberately shook it in front of the disciples at the bottom. Don''t hate too much! However, this is not the most hateful, the most hateful is his last sentence¡° But even if you want it, I won''t give it to you. " After saying that, as if afraid of being robbed, he hurriedly put the space symbol carefully back into his pocket. Lower disciples: ah!!! Can they rush up and beat fat Zhang Munian, a bastard who deliberately pulls hatred?! Ah ah! Hands itch! I can''t control myself. Swollen, broken! Enjoying the envy, jealousy and hatred of the disciples at the bottom, Zhang''s vanity is an expansion! It''s almost gone to heaven! Alas, unexpectedly, his son asked to stay in Mu''s old house and found such a big bargain. If those old guys and his brother knew, they would envy him to death. At the thought of this, Zhang Mu Nian was even more proud. Seeing the disciples at the bottom, he wanted to beat him even more. Chapter 1004 Just below, when the disciples were about to rush up to beat Zhang twilight, Lu Zijia spoke properly. "It''s not impossible for you to want the space storage symbol, but there is one condition, that is, based on your current level, improve your cultivation by one level. When you do that, you can go to your senior brother Mu and get a space talisman. In the future, you will do the same. You can get it as long as you improve one level of cultivation. " After listening to Lu Zijia''s first words, the disciples at the bottom were so happy that they almost didn''t jump in place. However, when I heard the following words, I suddenly became like a frosted eggplant. Lu Zijia, who saw them all in his eyes, couldn''t help laughing, but he didn''t say much. On one side, mu Yunhao and Mu Yiren said, "distribute these pills." "Yes, madam." Mu Yunhao and others responded respectfully in unison. "Pills? Did I hear you right? What Master Lu Dan said just now is to distribute the pill? Is it distributed to us? " "I should have heard it right, because what I heard was the same as you." "I heard you right + 1. If the pill was really distributed to us, it would be great!" "Is it possible? I heard that even the big forces like the four families would not distribute pills to their disciples. Moreover, even if it is distributed, it is only distributed to disciples with good cultivation talents. That''s why I haven''t joined any forces. If it hadn''t been for what elder Mu said before, no matter what talent, I wouldn''t be treated differently. I''m afraid I would have done a casual practice all my life. " "It should be possible. I heard rumors that Lu Dan''s success rate is very high. These pills may be pills refined before." With the whispers of the disciples below, mu Yunhao stood in front with Mu Yi and others. Raise your hand slightly and signal the disciples below to be quiet. Seeing this, the disciples immediately closed their eyes, and the scene quieted down in almost two seconds. "Thanks to everyone''s concerted efforts, Xinmu family has been able to persist until now. We Xinmu family will never treat our disciples with the same heart. These pills are the first batch of resources. I hope you can practice hard and live up to the cultivation of Xinmu family. " After saying that, mu Yunhao asked the more than 100 disciples at the bottom to arrange in three rows and come up to receive the pill. After listening to Mu Yunhao''s words, there was a noise at the bottom, and each one showed an unbelievable look. The disciples who reacted quickly immediately stood in front, which annoyed the disciples who reacted slowly behind. The pills Lu Zijia distributed this time are Zhenyuan pill, Xuanyun pill and Heqi pill. For each pill, each disciple can receive two pills, a total of six pills. If ordinary people eat Heqi pill, they can strengthen their body. If martial arts people eat it, they can achieve the effect of refining their body. "Are these pills really distributed to me?" The first disciple to receive the pills held six pills with trembling hands, and his face flushed with excitement. "Yes, practice well." Mu Yunhao nodded and then said, "if you think you can''t use the pill, you can exchange it with others or deal with it yourself. But one thing you must remember is that you can''t let Lu Dan''s pill fall into the hands of the three families. " Chapter 1005 The three families in Mu Yunhao''s mouth are naturally the Mu family, Gu family and Cao family who unite to suppress the new Mu family. "Yes, elder martial brother mu, I must remember that I will never let Lu Dan''s pill fall into the hands of those shameless guys!" Such a good pill can''t be cheaper for the shameless three families. After dividing the pills equally, Lu Zijia released two more news that excited the disciples at the bottom. "The next batch of resources will be in ten days, so you don''t need to worry about the pill, just take it safely. Also, as I said before, I will select some disciples to teach alchemy in person. Now we can start. " With that, Lu Zijia took out the detection beads from the space, "now, those who want to be an alchemist stand in line." Although I had seen Lu Zijia take something out of thin air just now, the disciples couldn''t help but marvel. After Lu Zijia''s voice fell, more than 100 disciples lined up without exception. Lu Zijia, "..." all want to be an alchemist. Are you sure you don''t want to join the fun? It seemed that he knew what Lu Zijia thought, and Mu Tianyan slowly said, "because the success rate of alchemy is low, it is often difficult to find a pill. Unless you have a friendship with an alchemist, even if you hold a lot of good things, you may not be able to invite an alchemist to make alchemy. " Therefore, martial artists who have had enough of this bitter desire to become alchemists and be self-sufficient, so they don''t have to look at the faces of those alchemists. Lu Zijia immediately understood when she heard the speech. "Wait!" Zhang Mu Nian, full of dog legs, came up and said with a smile, "well, Master Lu Dan, I also want to be an alchemist. Can I line up?" Lu Zijia is still very easy to talk about his allies who deliver carbon in the snow, "of course." When Zhang Mu Nian heard the speech, he jumped three feet high with joy. After thanking him, he immediately went to line up. Seeing that they were all lined up, Lu Zijia''s red lips moved. He just wanted to talk, but suddenly thought of something. He turned and looked at mu Yunhao and others behind him. "If you are interested in alchemy, you can also try it." Mu Yunhao and others are confidants. If you have good things, you should meet them. Mu Yunhao and others were stunned when they heard the speech, and then they were ecstatic, "thank you, Mrs. Er Shao." Although Lu Zijia was very generous to them, he never lacked their pills since refining them. However, they have also suffered without pills, so they have a certain persistence in becoming an alchemist. "Wait." Mu Tianyan suddenly opened his mouth. Mu Yunhao and others who just wanted to go to the queue stopped in an instant, and their bodies were straight facing Mu Tianyan, "two little?" Mu Yunhao and others bowed their heads slightly and seemed a little nervous. They didn''t know whether Mu Tianyan didn''t agree with them to become an alchemist or something else. Mu Tianyan looked at mu Yideng''s dark guard and said, "later, you''ll change to the bright side and be the disciples of the new Mu family." Mu Yi and others were stunned first, and then a burst of ecstasy, "thank you two less!" Although they never complain about the two young people choosing them as dark guards, they even appreciate the two young people''s training for them. However, they are also eager to stand on the bright side and really integrate into the world one day. PS: today''s Chapter 10 has been updated ~ by the way, I''m looking for a wave of tickets ~ mmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm~ ¦Õ( ¨R ¦Ø ¨Q*)? Chapter 1006 Lu Zijia put the test beads aside on the table prepared in advance and said to the disciples below: "As long as you relax, eliminate all distractions, and put your hands on this bead, you can become an alchemist if the bead reacts." Lu Zijia''s words made all the disciples feel a little confused. Obviously, he didn''t understand why something like a crystal ball could become an alchemist if it reacted. However, although the disciples were very confused, they did not question Lu Zijia''s words. After all, Lu Dan''s alchemy is so powerful that he must be different from other alchemists in alchemy. Therefore, although Lu Dan''s screening method is a little strange, if you think about it carefully, you still think it is reasonable. Obviously, for Lu Zijia, the disciples at the bottom have a kind of blind trust. "First, let''s go!" Lu Zijia naturally saw the doubts of the disciples, but he didn''t want to explain, so he let them start directly. After all, spiritual power, which can''t be seen or touched, doesn''t exist in the martial arts world. No, it should be said that the martial arts practitioners in the martial arts world simply did not realize that there was spiritual power. Alchemists in the cultivation world must have the attribute of fire spirit root, and spiritual power is also essential, because spiritual power is the most used in alchemy. People in this world can''t have any fire spirit roots, so they can only rely on spiritual power. However, it is impossible to refine graded pills only by mental strength. Of course, this is in the cultivation world. In this world, there is no level of pill, which is a rare pill for martial artists. In the first place was a male disciple. After Lu Zijia said to start, the male disciple hurried up and put his right hand carefully on the crystal ball. According to what Lu Zijia said just now, relax and eliminate distractions. However, after a while, the crystal ball was still crystal clear, and there was no response inside. "Next." Lu Zijia saw that the test bead did not respond, so he directly asked the next one to continue. The male disciple looked at the unresponsive test bead and scratched his head, looking a little confused. However, out of the trust in Lu Zijia, male disciple had no doubt except a little lost. The second disciple did not respond at all, and went on confused with the first disciple. After more than ten test beads didn''t respond, the disciples at the bottom were stunned. Until the 16th disciple went up. "This, this water, the crystal ball has changed color!" Seeing that his men gradually turned into a black crystal ball, the 16th disciple was shocked and could put an egg in his mouth. "Qualified." Seeing that the disciple had detected his mental strength, Lu Zijia was also secretly relieved. I thought: in this world, it''s really difficult to find a person with natural spiritual power. No wonder there are so few alchemists in this world. Although spiritual power can be cultivated the day after tomorrow, it is very difficult. Otherwise, the magicians in the cultivation world will not bother to find a genius treasure that can improve spiritual power. When the 16th disciple heard the word "qualified", he was so excited that he almost jumped up in situ. The disciples, who had been confused and forced, finally understood what Lu Zijia said to make the test beads respond. Chapter 1007 After having an example, the disciples behind the test looked forward to it more and more. Some even worshipped the test bead, which made Lu Zijia laugh. As time passed quickly, an hour later, more than 100 disciples, plus mu Yunhao and others, were also tested. There are eleven people with spiritual strength. Nine of them were selected from more than 100 disciples, while the other two, one from the dark guard, surprised Lu Zijia. That is mu Yunhao. Moreover, from the test beads, mu Yunhao''s spiritual strength is better than the other ten people. Zhang Mu Nian, who did not detect his mental strength, was a little depressed and looked very depressed. He had no pride in showing off the space storage symbol. Lu Zijia thought for a moment and said to Zhang Mu Nian, "Taoist friend Zhang, please pass me a few words to your master and say that I can reserve four alchemists for your family. As long as the test is successful, you can stay. " Eleven sheep and fifteen sheep are also released, which can also repay the charcoal in the snow of the Zhang family. After hearing Lu Zijia''s words, Zhang Munian, who was still wilting, immediately revived in situ and jumped around in situ with no image. After thanking him, he ran to one side and called his father. On the other side, Zhang Jia. "What, what?!" "Are you serious? You smelly boy, shouldn''t it be your father''s? " "OK, OK, I know. I''ll send people to test at a fast speed." "Hey, you smelly child, give you some color and your tail will rise to heaven, won''t it?" "Yes, you''re an uncle, and I''m a boy, right? But I can tell you that you are not allowed to cause trouble to master Lu Dan. Do you know? " After hanging up the phone, the owner of the Zhang family couldn''t help laughing and scolding, "this smelly boy dares to stand on my head." "Master, what''s going on?" The elder of the Zhang family couldn''t help asking when he saw the look of the master of the Zhang family. The other two elders also looked at the master of the Zhang family. Just now, the four of them were originally in a meeting to discuss things. Zhang''s mobile phone kept shaking. However, Zhang had to answer it. I thought that the second son of chubby called to tell him something messy as usual, but I didn''t expect that it brought him such a big surprise this time. "Good things, great things!" Master Zhang looked excited and could not hide his joy on his face. "Great thing? What good thing? " Elder Zhang Jiasan asked puzzled. Master Zhang didn''t sell off, and said directly, "Twilight just called to say that Master Lu Dan has selected the right person and is ready to start teaching alchemy. Master Lu Dan gave us four places in the Zhang family, but Twilight said, "what kind of test should we have? Let me bring more people to the test as soon as possible." The three elders of the Zhang family were immediately overjoyed when they heard the speech, and their old faces smiled into a brilliant old chrysanthemum. "Hahaha - good, good. It''s really a good thing. Master Lu Dan has a heart." The elder laughed and said. The fourth elder also nodded and said, "yes, I didn''t expect that after Lu Dan came back this time, he gave us such a big surprise. Our chapter may usher in a more brilliant moment." "Master Lu Dan has a clear distinction between kindness and resentment. Old man Mu not only has a gifted apprentice, but also has an excellent daughter-in-law in alchemy. It''s really enviable!" The three elders couldn''t help sighing. The envy in a pair of old eyes was very obvious. Chapter 1008 In fact, their Zhang family will stand on the side of the new Mu family for two reasons: one is because of Taoist Mu Qing, and the other is because they are grateful for the batch of pills Lu Zijia sold to them. But I didn''t expect that their move would give them such a big surprise, which really made them grateful and happy. On the day Zhang Mu Nian called, Zhang''s family leader personally took 100 disciples to the new home in the imperial capital. When he left, Zhang went to the yard where Du lived and asked them if they wanted to go back to the imperial capital together. However, the Du family refused. It turned out that the Du family had already called Lu Zijia and knew what the situation was now. In order not to give Lu Zijia trouble, they took the initiative to stay at Zhang''s house for another period of time. After all, even if they returned to the imperial capital, they would only be idle, because Sanbao had stopped selling skin care products as early as when they were taken to Zhang''s house. It''s not that they don''t want to do it, but under the pressure of the Cao family and the Du family, the medicine suppliers are unwilling to provide them with medicine, so they have no choice but to stop production. Knowing that they can''t help Lu Zijia, the Du family can only try not to let Lu Zijia worry about them. ¡­¡­ Master Zhang led 100 disciples to Xinmu''s house in the imperial capital. He didn''t hide it all the way. Naturally, it soon attracted the attention of many forces. Those forces were surprised when they inquired. So, one day later, almost all the forces in the martial arts and Taoism world performed similar dialogues. "Hey, have you heard that Lu Dan, the new Mu family, has recruited an apprentice." "Recruit apprentices? Really? Aren''t those alchemists arrogant and usually don''t accept disciples? " "That''s right. Even if you accept disciples, you''ll be able to do well. You won''t teach them all your skills at all." "Hey, that''s another alchemist. That''s different from Lu Dan. At the beginning of the new Mu family, didn''t they all say that Lu Dan would choose people to teach alchemy in person? Now that she came back, she naturally fulfilled her original words. Moreover, I also heard that Master Lu Dan not only selected 11 disciples from Xinmu family to teach, but also selected four disciples from Zhang family to teach together in Xinmu family! " "What? It''s too generous for Lu Dan to choose from other families! Besides, there are fifteen people in all? Can master Lu Dan teach fifteen people? " "Master Lu Dan will give four places to the Zhang family, not because the three Cao families suppressed the new Mu family, but because the Zhang family stood on the side of the new Mu family. When Master Lu Dan said this, he was obviously thanking the Zhang family. " "Wow, if that''s the case, the Zhang family is too lucky! It''s really enviable! " "Cut, what can the Zhang family envy? The disciples of Xinmu family should be the most envious now. You don''t know yet. It''s said that on the day after Lu Dan returned to Xinmu''s house, he distributed six pills to each disciple of Xinmu''s house, including two Zhenyuan pills, two Xuanyun pills and two Heqi pills, regardless of talent. " "Good or bad? Really? And it''s still six pills at once, and there''s a hard to find real yuan pill! This, this is too incredible! " "Although it''s really incredible, it''s really true. Moreover, those pills were refined by Lu Dan. For Lu Dan, those pills are nothing." Chapter 1009 "Yes, more than half a year ago, Master Lu Dan gave a lot of pills to her pet cat! At that time, I was lucky to exchange for a pill. The effect was better than the pill I had taken before. I don''t know how much. Unfortunately, later, Master Lu Dan went to the ancient tomb, and her pet cat never came out again. " "So the disciples of Xinmu family won''t worry about having no pill in the future? Alas, people are disciples, and we are also disciples. Why is there so much difference? " "Who said no, alas..." When these disciples envy, envy and hate those disciples of Xinmu family, Xinmu family released another heavy news. "Space storage symbol? What is that? " "It''s said that things can be stored in space like the space ring in the novel." "Sleeping trough! Is that true? Are there such gods? You must have made a mistake! " "How could it be? I''m a famous bag. How could I mishear it. Moreover, the new admirers also said that in two days, they will show the usage of the space storage symbol in public. Anyone who is interested can go and have a look! " "If you really have such space to store symbols and gods, it doesn''t hurt to have a look." Therefore, the news that the new Mu family released the space storage symbol was less than a day, and many martial artists came outside the Mu family''s old house. In Mu''s old house. Lu Zijia came out of the alchemy room and was surprised to see more than a dozen pieces of black gold and iron on the tea table. "Madam Er Shao, two Taoist friends came just now, one surnamed Tian and the other surnamed Feng. Our disciples of Xinmu family were ambushed several times before, and they helped solve them. I came to see Mrs. Er Shao and ER Shao just now, but I learned that you were all busy. The two reflections left these... Stones and left. He also said that if they need any help, just tell them and they will try their best. " Mu Yi, who had just sent people back, happened to see Lu Zijia coming out of the alchemy room and explained to her. When it comes to the word stone, Mu Yi''s face is different. It is obvious that he is very puzzled that Tian Xiaogui and Tian Xiaogui send stones to their second young lady. Lu Zijia smiled at the speech. "They have a heart." She thought that more than half a year later, the two people should go back to the martial arts world, but they didn''t expect to be here. Moreover, they haven''t forgotten their promise in the ancient tomb. "By the way, master, where are they?" Lu Zijia put away more than a dozen pieces of Xuan gold and iron on the tea table and asked Mu Yi. At the mention of Taoist Mu Qing and others, Mu couldn''t help but smoke at the corners of his mouth, "the eldest elders are supervising elder martial brother mu in the back garden to identify herbs." Lu Zijia couldn''t help but smoke the corners of his mouth, "..." are you sure it''s supervision, not trouble? Lu Zijia pinched her eyebrows with a headache. She had no choice for those old urchins. "Oh, by the way, find another place to build a new Mu home and try to stay away from the city." Lu Zijia road. Although the Mu family''s old house is large, it can''t accommodate more than 100 disciples. What''s more, the new Mu family in the future will not only have more than 100 disciples. Therefore, we must find a bigger place. "Mrs. Er Shao, don''t worry. Er Shao has already asked us to do it. Now the construction is under way. It can be completed in one more year." Mu Yi replied. Lu Zijia heard the speech, and the radian of the corner of her mouth rose again. Her man was really careful. Chapter 1010 "By the way, madam, we don''t have many herbs." Mu Yi could not help frowning at the thought of herbs. They have tried all kinds of ways to deal with herbal medicine, but they are still about to lose their support in the end. If you can''t think of another way, there will be no herbs available in three or four days. Thinking of this, Mu Yi couldn''t help feeling ashamed. Lu Zijia raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder. "Don''t think too much. Soon someone will take the initiative to send us a lot of herbs. Don''t worry." Immediately, Lu Zijia told him the plan, asked him to do it as soon as possible, and spread the news to everyone. Mu Yi, who was originally ashamed, was inspired by the plan and hurried away to do it. On the same day, there was another news from the new Mu family, that is, there will be ten foolproof tianteng fruits, which will be auctioned at the auction held by the Song family five days later. "Wuwei tianteng fruit? How is that possible! " "It''s still possible. After all, the new Mu family has Master Lu Dan, isn''t it? Maybe she really didn''t know where to find the vain tianteng fruit? " "That''s right. Lu Dan and Mu Er Shao disappeared for more than half a year. Maybe they got it during this period." "Lu Dan''s luck is too good." "Good luck is good, but no matter how lucky you are, don''t you have to give up the natural material and earth treasure of wuwuteng fruit?" "Yes, if Cao, Gu and Mu hadn''t forced him hard, Master Lu Dan would be reluctant to auction this kind of natural and earth treasure." "Hey, speaking of this, why hasn''t there been any movement in the new Mu family? The Master Lu Dan and Mu Er Shao are back. Shouldn''t they start fighting back?" "Hiss - counterattack? How to fight back? Even if Master Lu Dan is excellent at alchemy, there is only one person. Those three schools add up to three or four alchemists. And don''t forget that the elder of the Cao family came down from the upper martial arts world. Who knows if she has any big forces to support her in the upper martial arts world? So ah, even if the new Mu family is no longer angry, they can only bite their teeth and bear it. Who let the new Mu family offend who is not good, but offend the elder of the Cao family? " "That''s right. It''s said that those who offended the elder of the Cao family have come to no good end over the years. It''s a pity that Master Lu Dan is such an excellent Dan master." ¡­¡­ Two days later. At the gate of Mu''s old house, there are a large number of people. They try to stretch their necks to look at the gate of Mu''s old house. "Doesn''t it mean that the usage of space symbols will be displayed in two days? It''s almost afternoon. Why haven''t you come out yet? Isn''t it a deliberate rumor? " "It shouldn''t be. I heard the news came from a disciple of Xinmu family. It shouldn''t be false." "That must be the false news that the disciple deliberately sent out. Otherwise, how could he not come out until now." "I said, how can there be space in this world to store such sacred objects as runes? It turned out to be a lie!" "This new Mu family doesn''t mean to play with us on holiday?" "Look, look, it seems that those who come over there are the disciples of the three Cao families." "Ho - there are at least two thousand people here? With so many people, it''s obvious that those who come are not good! " When a crowd of martial artists who were originally talking about it saw a large group of people coming not far away, their voice suddenly lowered a lot. Chapter 1011 "I suddenly thought of a possibility. Xinmu family may have known that the three CAOS would come to the door this day, so they deliberately released false news. The purpose is to make the disciples of the Cao family and other three families dare not act rashly against their new Mu family! " "Shit! The new Mu family is really good at calculating. It''s hateful to calculate so many of us! " "It''s more than hateful. It''s deceptive!" "No, we can''t just be calculated. We have to ask Xinmu''s family for justice!" "Yes, Xinmu family deceives people too much. How can we get justice back!" When the crowd was angry and wanted to break through the heavy iron gate of Mu''s old house, the iron gate opened slowly first. Led by mu Yunhao, more than 100 disciples of the new Mu family came out of the Mu family''s old house. The angry crowd was even more angry when they saw the disciples of Xinmu family coming out. "Xinmu family, you''ve deceived people too much. The grudges between your Xinmu family and the Cao family are your private affairs. Why should we be involved?" "Yes, Xinmu family must give us justice today, otherwise we will never give up easily!" "New admirers, you are so kind! You''ve almost calculated the martial arts in the whole martial arts world. You really have the courage! " Listening to the questioning, the disciples of Xinmu family only felt very angry. They haven''t said or done anything yet. It''s ridiculous that these people question them inexplicably! Of course, it''s also the most annoying. Many disciples of Xinmu family almost couldn''t help arguing with those people. However, they were all stopped by mu Yunhao. Mu Yunhao''s eyes swept through the most vociferous people in the crowd and said coldly, "when did the gratitude and resentment of our new Mu family implicate you? Today, it''s you who come to our new Mu family''s territory, not our new Mu family. Please come! " "Why is it not involved? Your Xinmu family deliberately sent false news to lead us here in order to take advantage of us so that the disciples of the three Cao families can have some scruples!" "Yes! New admirers, you deceive people too much. If you don''t give us an explanation today, don''t think of kindness! " The disciples of the Cao family and other three families also arrived and happened to hear the cries of those people. The leading disciples of the Cao family and other three families seemed very interested in seeing the embarrassment of the new Mu family. Instead of coming forward immediately, they stopped and looked like watching a good play. The more than 2000 disciples who came to the Cao family and other three families this time are not the group of disciples that Lu Zijia solved when he returned last time. Therefore, for the new Mu family, they only have anger and disdain in their hearts, and have no fear at all. Because in their opinion, the last time their martial Brotherhood was easily solved, it was entirely because they were unprepared and shameless sneak attacks by new admirers. "False message? What false news? " Mu Yunhao remained calm despite the anger of two or three thousand people. "What else to install is not the space storage symbol. Dare you say that you really have such gods when you are new to your family!" "Yes! If you really have such gods, I can call you grandpa every day! " "Oh, don''t you notice that they are empty handed? If you haven''t even prepared anything, how can there be any space runes! " Chapter 1012 "Shit! It''s true. I''ve been excited about it for two days and nights. I didn''t expect it to be false. This new family is really... So hateful and hateful! " "Give your shit!" Finally, Zhang Mu Nian, who couldn''t bear it, stood out from behind mu Yunhao, with his hands on his hips and a strong posture to fight them to the end. "Who told you the news was false? We haven''t come out yet. You say it''s false. What if you have a pit in your brain? Unexpectedly, I think the news is false. What are you doing in our Xinmu family''s territory? Do our new admirers stop you from leaving, or pull your tail and don''t let you move? " Zhang Mu Nian''s mouth was a pile of crackling words, which could not help but be admired by mu Yunhao and others. "You, you, you are simply sophistry!" "You fart! Your new Mu family deliberately sent false news to lead us here and use us to compete with the three people of the Cao family. Why can''t we get justice from your new Mu family! " "Yes, we want to let us go after using us. There are so many things in the world!" Listening to one of the crowd shouting, Zhang Mu Nian was very angry and smiled. His smile was as gloomy as it should be. "Send false news to attract you? Whether it is false news or not, even if it is true, your legs are long on you. If you come here, can we control your legs to come here? According to you, there are rumors that you are all evil practitioners. Are you evil practitioners? " Zhang Mu Nian''s words made those who wanted to continue shouting swallow it immediately. But soon someone retorted. "Don''t think about talking about him, you can turn away our attention. If your new family really has such gods, take them out and show them to us in public now!" "Yes, take it out quickly!" "Yes, if it had been taken out long ago, it would be necessary to talk to us here?" "Who was the first to talk?" Zhang Mu Nian laughed coldly, "if you weren''t sick, I would need to waste saliva here with you sick idiots?" "You, you...!" "What are you? Now you can open your dog''s eyes and see clearly!" With that, Zhang Mu Nian put his hand into his pocket and took out a small jade bottle. Zhang Mu Nian put the space storage symbol in his pocket, so in his opinion, he took it out of thin air. However, in the eyes of those who did not know, he took out a small jade bottle from his pocket. After all, it''s not a problem to put a small jade bottle in Zhang''s pocket. "Well, have you seen it clearly?" As Zhang Mu Nian spoke, he deliberately shook the little jade bottle in his hand for a few times. Mu Yunhao and others, "..." is this the rhythm that Taoist Zhang wants to fool himself to death? More than 2000 martial artists across the street, "???" See what? Could it be that little jade bottle, which is the space storage symbol? But isn''t it a talisman? How did it become a little jade bottle? "What''s in your hand?" Someone in the crowd couldn''t help asking. Zhang Mu Nian unkindly despised him, "are you blind? Can''t even see the jade bottle? " Chapter 1013 The people who thought they had wronged the new Mu family were furious. The eyes staring at Zhang Mu Nian seemed to want to rush up and beat him to death. "You and your new family are really good. You fooled us again and again. It''s too much!" "According to me, don''t reason with these people any more. Step through the door of Xinmu''s house directly, even if it''s to get justice for ourselves!" "Yes, directly step through the door of Xinmu''s house!" "Sleeping trough! You''re really sick! I have shown you all, and even said that we deceive people too much. I said you deceive people too much! " Seeing that a large group of people were about to rush up, Zhang Mu Nian immediately counseled to step back, but he didn''t mean to forgive people at all. Mu Yunhao and others, "..." they thought that song Zixuan was enough to compare two goods, but they didn''t expect that there was another one more than song Zixuan. Sure enough, there are people outside the people. There are mountains outside the mountain. There is no two goods funny ratio, only more two goods funny ratio! Seeing that Zhang twilight was about to be stupid by himself, mu Yunhao reluctantly reached out from his pocket and took out the carefully folded space storage symbol. And to a group of angry humanitarians in front of him, "this is the space storage symbol. This jade bottle is taken out of this space symbol." Muyunhao''s action was too fast, and Zhang Mu Nian was not prepared for him, so he easily took the space symbol away. After the reaction, Zhang Mu Nian almost reflexively took back his precious space symbol. "I said, xiaohaozi, you are so unkind. Don''t you have a space symbol yourself? Why are you mine. You don''t know how precious this space symbol is. What if one is accidentally broken? " Zhang Mu Nian said nervously, trying to put the space symbol back in his pocket. "Wait, put the pill back first!" Mu Yunhao had no choice but to retreat and seek the second flickering way. For his words, Zhang Mu Nian agreed, "Oh, yes, there are four pills in my jade bottle, but I can''t lose them, let alone let the bastards of the Cao family pick them up, otherwise I won''t vomit to death?" With that, Zhang Mu Nian put the jade bottle containing the pill back into the space symbol in his hand in public. Without the cover of their pockets, the people finally saw it clearly and were stunned. "This, this, this, I''m not dazzled, am I? Why did the jade bottle suddenly disappear? " "Should, should not be dazzled, I also looked at the jade bottle in the man''s hand suddenly disappeared." "Me too... Sleeping trough! Is there really a space to store such divine objects as runes?! "Not necessarily? The magician seems to be able to suddenly change the things in his hand. I think he is more likely to do magic! " "Hearing what you say, I think it''s really a bit like magic..." Mu Yunhao and others, "..." the brain tonic ability of these people is too strong, isn''t it? At first, I felt that their new Mu family deliberately released false news, and now they are doing magic. They are really... Speechless. Zhang Mu Nian, who was regarded as a magician, was immediately unhappy. "What magic? When will master Ben be able to do magic? Why don''t you know? I said you really did. You opened your dog''s eyes and saw clearly. As a result, each one was blind. It was a pair of white eyes. " Chapter 1014 Looking at a group of people who were angered by Zhang Mu Nian, mu Yunhao couldn''t help but pinch a cold sweat for Zhang Mu Nian. Zhang Mu Nian is not only good at hatred, but also good at anger. He is not afraid of being beaten by someone in a sack. "It''s not magic." Mu Yunhao explained again. This time, he took out a space symbol from himself, "see clearly." As the voice fell, mu Yunhao had a tea table in his hand. It was easy for Wu Zhe to pick up a tea table with one hand. Looking at mu Yunhao''s hand, a tea table about two meters fast suddenly appeared. Everyone couldn''t help but be frightened. The area of the tea table is so large, and mu Yunhao has no other props except a talisman, which is not what magic can do. Now, people completely believe that there is really room to store such sacred objects as runes. Without waiting for the excited people to speak, mu Yunhao first said the use times and how to use one side of the space symbol. Many people were disappointed when they heard that the use of space symbols was limited. But then I thought, although only 200 times, it''s better than no, isn''t it? Thinking so, the original disappointment suddenly disappeared, replaced by a stronger desire. "Taoist friend, how do you sell this space storage symbol? Can you sell me a few? The price is definitely negotiable. " A young man who reacted quickly in the crowd quickly ran to the front and licked mu Yunhao''s face. However, without waiting for mu Yunhao to speak, those who responded behind also scrambled to speak. "This Taoist friend, I''m willing to pay the price of 500 thousand to buy all the space storage symbols in your hand." "Shit! You are so greedy that you want all the space symbols in other people''s hands. You dream! " "Yes, it''s not good for you to be so greedy. It''s just the so-called eating alone is difficult to get fat! However, I really want to lose weight, so... This Taoist friend, I am willing to pay the price of 600 thousand dollars to buy all the space symbols sold by your new Mu family! " "Sleeping trough! You son of a bitch, you have the face to say that others are greedy. Go away! I''m willing to pay seven million! " "I''m willing to pay eight million!" "I''m ten million!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The price of the space symbol kept soaring, but mu Yunhao was not moved at all. When he felt almost the same, he raised his hand and motioned for everyone to be quiet. Now all the people present want space symbols and other sacred objects. Naturally, they dare not offend mu Yunhao again. Seeing his action, they immediately shut their mouth and behaved like a grandson. At the moment, how can people still be half angry and aggressive? "The space storage talisman will be sold, but not now. It will be auctioned at the auction held by the Song family together with wuwuteng fruit three days later. Of course, the things to be auctioned at that time must be more than space symbols and vain tianteng fruits. " Without waiting for everyone to ask, mu Yunhao said, "as for what else... You will naturally know at that time." "By the way, I''m here to remind you. At the auction three days later, we did not trade with money, but with herbs. Whoever produces more and better herbs will naturally own the things. " This is what Lu Zijia said. Someone will take the initiative to deliver the herbs to them. Chapter 1015 "Oh! Mu Yunhao, you are talking nonsense! " Standing behind to see the embarrassed Cao family and other three families of the new Mu family, they finally couldn''t stand and led more than 2000 disciples through the crowd to Mu Yunhao and others. One of the leading disciples of Mu family said sarcastically to Mu Yunhao, "now in the whole martial arts world, who doesn''t know that you and our new Mu family are beaten by our three families. How dare you imagine that someone will take the risk of offending our three families and send herbs to your shit Xinmu family? It''s ridiculous! " "You went out to eat dog shit today, otherwise your breath would be so smelly!" Zhang Mu Nian refused to show weakness and went back. "Zhang Mu Nian, it''s none of your business here. Go away!" Seeing that it was Zhang Twilight again, the leading disciple of Mu family said fiercely. Zhang Mu Nian is a direct disciple of one of the four families. Naturally, he will not be afraid of admiring his family. "Hehe, your shit has smoked me. Can''t I say a word for myself? If you let me go, I''ll go. Who do you think you are? Don''t think that if you wear a human skin, you really treat yourself as a person! " "Zhang Mu Nian, you want to die!" The leading disciple of Mu family was so angry that he immediately drew his sword against each other. However, they were stopped by the leading disciples of Gu family and Cao family. The leading disciple of the Cao family pushed back half of the long sword pulled out by the leading disciple of the Mu family, and said unhappily, "what''s your hurry?" "No, Zhang Dao is a friendly disciple of one of our four families. It''s not good for you to do so." The leading disciple of the Gu family also followed with hypocrisy. The leading disciple of Mu family, who was looked at by the two people with blaming eyes, had a gloomy face and scolded them all over in his heart. However, no matter how hard he felt, he had to bite his teeth and endure it. After all, who makes the current MU family not as brilliant as before? After the elder and the four elders left and had an accident with the house owner, Mu''s family''s prestige fell sharply. If it hadn''t been for the temporary cooperation with the Cao family and the Gu family, they might have withdrawn from one of the four families. However, even if they cooperate, they admire their own disciples and are always short of the Gu family and the Cao family. "Hiss - hypocrisy is disgusting." Zhang Mu Nian sneered and said impolitely. The look of the leading disciple of the Gu family changed slightly, but he soon recovered as usual, "Zhang Daoyou, you''ve been talking so fast for so many years!" "Don''t talk about something. If you have something to say, go away immediately. You''re not welcome here!" Zhang Mu Nian knew him and knew what kind of person he was. He didn''t eat his way. "Since Zhang Daoyou said so, I won''t beat around the Bush and just say it." Then, the leading disciple of the Gu family looked at mu Yunhao, and his tone was quite guest, "Mu Daoyou, as long as you hand over all the space symbols in your hand now, I promise that the three of us won''t trouble your new Mu family in a month, how about it? Mu Daoyou, you have to think clearly. This deal is definitely good for you. " Speaking of the latter, there is a hint of threat. "Yes, you are sensible. Take out all the space symbols before we change our mind. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude!" The leading disciples of the Cao family are full of arrogance. The eyes that looked at mu Yunhao and others were as contemptuous as they were. It seemed that in his eyes, mu Yunhao and others were just smelly mice in the gutter. Chapter 1016 Zhang Mu Nian was annoyed and smiled by their shameless face. "Ha ha, it''s really easy to calculate. Won''t you trouble our new family in a month? You really think God. Now you are a new Mu family one by one. Does that mean that you have defected from the Zhang family and joined the new Mu family? " The leading disciple of the Gu family forced his anger. He looked at Zhang Mu Nian with a smile and said sharply. Zhang Mu Nian''s face turned black immediately. He just wanted to attack, but he was stopped by mu Yunhao. "Our new Mu family and Zhang family have made friends. It can be said that we have reached the point of regardless of you and me. There is no problem using the word ''we''." Mu Yunhao said calmly. After hearing mu Yunhao''s words, the four Zhang family disciples who had been left in Xinmu family to study alchemy were suddenly relieved. They are really afraid that Zhang Munian will be successfully provoked into estrangement and say what he shouldn''t say. At the same time, I''m afraid mu Yunhao and others will misunderstand. Now after hearing what mu Yunhao said, they were relieved and grateful at the same time. Thank Xinmu family for their friendship and their equal treatment. "What are you doing with so much nonsense? Give me all the space symbols quickly!" The leading disciple of the Cao family said impatiently and directly extended his palm to Mu Yunhao. The meaning was very obvious. Mu Yunhao glanced at him, then turned his eyes to the more than 2000 disciples behind him, and looked at the people who were watching the martial arts, with a smile on his lips. Then, from the space storage symbol, he took out a long box and opened it in front of everyone, "here are ten space storage symbols." "Mu Yunhao, what are you doing? It''s not really for these bastards, is it? " Seeing that mu Yunhao really took out the space symbol, Zhang Mu Nian looked at him incredulously. "Elder martial brother Mu!" All the disciples of the new Mu family are nervous and anxious to see Xiang Mu Yunhao. Obviously, they don''t agree with giving the space symbol to the Cao family and others. After being suppressed by the Cao family for half a year, they hated the shamelessness of the three families. Now they even want to send out the divine objects such as space Rune for free. They don''t have to mention how angry they are. Mu Yunhao looked back and smiled at them, as if to make them feel at ease. "Bring it!" Seeing the space symbol in the wooden box on mu Yunhao''s hand, the leading disciple of the Cao family flashed a touch of greed in his eyes and reached out to grab the wooden box. However, mu Yunhao slightly sidestepped away. Seeing mu Yunhao dare to escape, the leading disciple of the Cao family immediately stared and warned, "my patience is limited. If you dare to play any tricks again, I will kill you first! Bring it! " Mu Yunhao ignored him, but wanted to focus on at least three or four thousand onlookers. "I have ten space symbols here. I don''t need to wait for the auction. I can give them to you today." Hearing mu Yunhao''s words, the onlookers suddenly lost their interest in eating melons and hurriedly asked excitedly. Chapter 1017 "Really? Then make a quick offer! " "Yes, make a price. I have plenty of money!" "Taoist mu, you are so kind. Come on, let''s make a price first. Maybe I can pick up a leak." "I''m afraid you didn''t hear what mu Daoyou said. He said to, not to sell." "Hey? It seems to say so. Is it true that Taoist Mu wants to give us sacred objects such as space runes for free? " "Hiss - you think it''s beautiful. You''d better go back to wash and sleep now!" "That is, space symbols and other sacred objects, how can they be given away in vain? What daydreams do they have in the daytime!" Listening to the discussion of the crowd, mu Yunhao''s smile became stronger, "yes, space symbols and other sacred objects will not be given away in vain. However, the condition for obtaining the space symbol is also very simple, and everyone present can do it. That is, whoever hurts the top ten disciples of Cao, Gu and mu can come to me free of charge to get a space storage amulet and never break his promise. " Looking at the face of Cao family and others, mu Yunhao added, "now, you can start." As mu Yunhao''s voice fell, a crowd of onlookers were stunned at first, and then looked at each other. It may be due to the deterrence of three of the four families. Although the onlookers were very excited, for a time, no one started first. "Mu Yunhao, dare you!" The leading disciple of the Cao family angrily shouted at mu Yunhao. His ferocious appearance seemed to want to tear mu Yunhao alive. "Mu Yunhao, do you know what the consequences will be if you do this!" Gu''s leading disciple also had a black face and warned mu Yunhao gloomily. "Mu Yunhao, do you really want to break your face with the three of us? Do you really think that if Dan master comes back, you can win the three of us! It''s just wishful thinking, daydreaming! " The leading disciple of Mu family also shouted angrily. Mu Yunhao sneered, "can you do anything? Just wait." Then he glanced at the onlookers again, "give you 20 more breathing time to consider. If no one starts again, what I just said will be invalid." "Mu Yunhao, Hello, how are you!" The leading disciple of the Cao family, who was ignored, was angry. His face, which had been passable, was ferocious and twisted badly at the moment. "I''ll see who dares! If anyone dares to touch one hair of our three disciples, he is against our three families! " There were some onlookers who were ready to move. When the leading disciple of the Cao family said so, he suddenly dared not move again. After all, the four families are the top forces in the lower martial arts world. If you offend the three families at once, it is undoubtedly very unwise, and may even affect their forces. "Mu Yunhao, I advise you to give us your things quickly and obediently, otherwise you will only be embarrassed in the end." Gu''s leading disciple pretended to persuade. Mu Yunhao still ignored them and said to the onlookers again, "there are so many of you. As long as you cover your face, who will remember you?" The onlookers were stunned at first, and then their eyes suddenly lit up. The next moment, a "hiss" sounded. It turned out that someone couldn''t find the masked thing, so he tore a piece of cloth off his shirt and covered his face. Chapter 1018 For example, soon the sound of "hissing, hissing" kept ringing, which was very spectacular. Seeing that the onlookers were really masked one by one, the three disciples of the Cao family were angry. "You..." The leading disciple of Mu family just wanted to say threatening words. However, before he finished speaking, he was suddenly interrupted. "Brothers, rush!!!" "For the space symbol, rush!!!" "Anyway, they can''t see us clearly. Take care of it. Hit it again!" "Wow! Brother, slow down and wait for me! Leave me a few! " "Ah - bastard, how dare you..." "Stop, stop! We are the disciples of three families. If you dare to fight us, you won''t die! Ah -- " "Of course we want life, or we''ll do what we''re masked. What an idiot." "That is, no matter what, three of the four families, we still beat him to death for the space symbol! Brothers, come on, rush!!! " Looking at the six or seven thousand people who were in a mess in an instant, Zhang Mu Nian and others were stunned. A moment later, the disciples of the new Mu family looked at mu Yunhao with unanimous admiration. Cow, what a cow! This move kills people with a knife. It''s amazing to use. Don''t be too cool and relieved! "Hahaha - Mu Yunhao is worthy of being the confidant of Master Lu Dan and Mu Ershao. They are the same - dark enough!" Looking at the scene that the three disciples were constantly beaten, Zhang Mu Nian laughed very relieved and patted mu Yunhao on the shoulder, full of admiration. Mu Yunhao, "..." is that a compliment? In an hour. Ten lucky people were born. Looking at the three disciples wailing on the ground, mu Yunhao and others had a backlog of depression for more than half a year. At this moment, they were finally relieved. As promised, mu Yunhao readily handed the ten space storage talismans to the top ten onlookers who beat the three disciples the most. The ten lucky men didn''t expect mu Yunhao to be so simple. They were stunned for a while, and then they were ecstatic. One of the lucky ones couldn''t wait to experiment. When he found that something could really be put into the space symbol, he immediately laughed like a madman. The ten lucky ones beat people the most. However, they were almost the most badly hurt, and their faces were hurt more or less. So, tragedy "Oh! Hiss - it hurts me! " Although they grinned with pain, the ten lucky ones still couldn''t control their joy and smiled. Those onlookers who failed to squeeze into the top ten are envious and jealous of the ten lucky ones! If they can, they all want to rush up and rob! After distributing the space symbol, mu Yunhao spoke again, "ladies and gentlemen, one more thing, the auction three days later does not welcome mu, Gu and Cao. More than three days later, the auction will be held. In the future, the products of Xinmu family will not welcome the people of these three families, including their families. Therefore, if you want to buy or exchange something from our Xinmu family in the future, you must have more than four people to prove that not these three people can buy or exchange. In addition, if we find that someone buys on behalf of these three families, they will be pulled into the blacklist of our new Mu family for life. " Chapter 1019 Mu Yunhao''s words immediately caused an uproar, but the onlookers soon understood that the new Mu family began to fight back against the three. After Lu Dan and Mu Er Shao came back, there was no news. They all thought that their new Mu family would continue to bear it. Unexpectedly, I didn''t expect that people had already prepared a big move and were waiting here! "Hey? How do I think this is a good thing for us? " "Good thing? What do you say? " "Those three are the third of the four top forces in the martial arts world. Suddenly, there are three less forces to participate. We small forces have a great chance of competing!" "Yes! Why didn''t I think of it! No, I have to hurry back to inform our leader and ask him to prepare more herbs. Maybe I can really compete for a vain tianteng fruit. " "I have to go too, Taoist friends. See you later!" Although the onlookers left quickly, there were still some crowded venues, which were suddenly empty. After the onlookers dispersed, mu Yunhao also took the disciples of the new Mu family back to the Mu family''s old house, leaving only the three disciples who were beaten to death there to continue lying dead. Then the three senior executives who learned the news were so angry that they almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood. Mu family. "Bang - asshole, asshole!" Mu''s second elder was so old that he broke the tea table in front of him. His red face was full of anger. The three elders of Mu family sitting opposite looked no better. "What should I do now?" The third elder of Mu family pressed his anger and asked fiercely. "What else do you think you can do except continue?" The second elder of Mu family looked at him and said angrily. They admire the family and can stand side by side with the other three families because they admire the family. There is also a strong man of level 7 of ancient martial arts in charge, that is, Taoist Mu Qing, the elder of the family. Now the Mu family doesn''t have this level-7 strong man. One of the four families naturally becomes unworthy of its name. If they hadn''t promised to cooperate with the Cao family and admire the family, I''m afraid they would have been divided up by the other three! At the thought of this, the hatred of elder Mu Er towards Taoist Mu Qing suddenly became stronger and stronger. The second elder mu, with a black face, said, "if we had insisted on bringing the Master Lu Dan over, today''s Mu family wouldn''t be like this!" Not only will it not be suppressed now, but it will go to a higher level. Maybe it will surpass the other three families and become the largest family in the lower martial arts world! Unfortunately, they have made mistakes step by step. They can''t regret it now. "It''s Mu Sheng''s fault. If he hadn''t killed Mu Tianyan, Master Lu Dan wouldn''t have such a deep hatred for our Mu family! If I had known so, I should have slapped the boy Mu Sheng to death instead of just driving him out of the family! " The three elders of Mu family drank angrily. Obviously, both of them completely took all the responsibilities and promoted Mu Sheng, the former owner of the house. But I forgot that they all agreed to kill Mu Tianyan and took a lot of benefits. ¡­¡­ Three more days later. "Bang -" There was a loud explosion in the alchemy room, and the disciples who were admiring the old house couldn''t help but be startled. However, it soon returned to business as usual. Chapter 1020 Because in the past three days, Lu Zijia''s Alchemy room has heard the explosion of this furnace. From the beginning, I was frightened. With the sound of frying again and again, I gradually became accustomed to it. However, whenever I hear a furnace explosion, I still can''t help feeling a little ashamed. In particular, the future alchemists who are still learning to identify herbs are vaguely worried. Will they be able to blast the furnace like this and carry it several times? After the sixth blast, Lu Zijia came out of the alchemy room with a disheartened face. At the first sight, Lu Zijia saw that the man in her family still frowned slightly. Lu Zijia looked up innocently at the man with a face stained with a lot of black and gray, "I''m fine. Those alchemy furnaces are too fragile to bear the huge power. When can I find the materials for refining the Dan furnace and upgrade Xiao B? " Otherwise, if she keeps frying the stove, she won''t become a black sheep, and she''s a little overwhelmed. After all, every time she realized that the pill oven was about to be overwhelmed, she had to input her spiritual power into the pill oven to prevent frying the oven before the pill was formed, not to mention how much spiritual power it consumed. Of course, the most important thing is that the efficiency of alchemy is too low. In fact, if you use Taiyi Dan furnace to refine pills, you can still support the refining of two or three furnaces of pills. But after the first day, Taiyi''s Dante stove rolled around and didn''t want to continue to use it for her. However, she had to use other ordinary Dante stoves. Therefore, in the past three days, the old house of Mu family has staged a sound of furnace explosion every day. Looking at her dark face, Mu Tianyan was helpless and funny. He skillfully took out a handkerchief to wipe her face. Lu Zijia smiled and enjoyed his man''s service. After wiping, he took out several jade bottles from the space. "These pills are refined from Nanwu Buddha lotus, which is a spiritual plant. Therefore, the refined pills belong to the class of graded pills, and the effect is three times that of Zhenyuan pill." It is precisely because it is a graded pill that an ordinary alchemy furnace can''t bear the huge power emitted when the pill is about to become a pill, resulting in furnace explosion. "Oh, by the way, there are also some bottles of Wuwei tianteng pills. Let''s give them to Shifu. They have worked hard for half a year. There are also several bottles of lotus pill and Wuwei tianteng pill. I plan to put them at the auction. What do you think? " Lu Zijia said to the man as he sat down on the sofa in the living room. "Well, madam, just decide." As long as his wife doesn''t do anything to hurt herself, Mu Tianyan basically agrees. "Drink water first." Mu Tianyan poured a cup of warm water and handed it to her mouth. Lu Zijia was not polite, so he took a few drinks with his hand, and then took out more than ten bottles of pills from the space. "These are for you." Lu Zijia thrust the pill into the man''s hand. The forthright move seemed that the pill was not worth money at all. In fact, it is hard to find ten thousand gold! "In addition to the Buddha lotus pill, there is also a marrow washing pill. The marrow washing pill can wash the impurities in the marrow, such as erysipelas, which can make the meridians more unobstructed and speed up the cultivation speed. However, my accomplishments are limited now. In addition to the limitations of medicinal materials, I can only refine the Yellow low-level marrow washing pill. Therefore, after taking it, I can only wash the marrow and remove one-fifth of the impurities in my body. " Chapter 1021 "This is because most of the pills you took before were pills without grade. If you are in the cultivation world, the effect of yellow low-level marrow washing Pill on practitioners is only one tenth. " Lu Zijia explained to the men around him one by one. Mu Tianyan''s mouth was joyful, and he attached himself to her eyebrows and gently dropped a kiss, "madam, it''s hard." "You are lucky and bitter!" Lu Zijia bent his eyebrows and eyes, leaned over and quickly kissed him at the corner of his mouth. These days she is busy refining pills. Her men are busy preparing for the new Mu family, and even arranged a defense array in the Mu family''s old house. Although the array level is not high, it''s OK to stop martial artists below level 4 of ancient martial arts. "Oh, oh, you''re here again. Really, we sprinkle dog food every day. We single dogs are full of your dog food every day." Zhang Mu Nian, who came in from the outside, happened to see the scene of the two people getting bored. He immediately looked like ''you''re here again'', touched his stomach and said exaggerated. The Taoist Mu Qing and others behind did not mind being stuffed with dog food at all, but were happy. They have already passed the age of love and love, so they will mind whether dog food is dog food or not. As long as they are young and have a good life, they will be happy. Xu was used to being caught. Lu Zijia was not embarrassed. Instead, he said, "that''s just right. I saved food expenses for you single dogs." Zhang Mu Nian immediately changed to cover his chest and looked deeply hit. "Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, you are such a Lu Danshi." Lu Zijia blinked, "in fact, I''ve always been Lu Dan." Zhang Mu Nian, "..." well, Master Lu Dan won. "Eh, daughter-in-law, is there anything good to honor your master?" Taoist Mu Qing''s eyes lit up when he scanned several jade bottles on the tea table. At the next moment, all the jade bottles on the tea table came to Taoist MuQing. "Hey, you can''t eat alone, old man green." Seeing that the pills had reached Taoist Mu Qing, elder Mu Si and others were in a hurry. People nearly 100 years old rushed up and competed like children. Even Xu Dan was unwilling to fall behind and grab a share. A few days ago, master Xu Dan would be reserved and didn''t rob Taoist MuQing and others. But as Lu Zijia took out more and more good things, master Xu Dan didn''t care about being reserved, so he robbed it again! Looking at several old people in the group, Zhang Mu Nian immediately jumped up and joined the snatch war. How could it be that he didn''t participate in such a lively thing! So, after several people who were in a mess joined Zhang Mu Nian, who was afraid that the world would not be chaotic, they immediately became even more chaotic. "Well, you young old man, unexpectedly want to take the pill into the space talisman. Fortunately, I''m quick, otherwise you''ll succeed!" "Yes, good things should be shared with everyone. It''s not good for you to eat alone, old man." "I robbed it. You shameless old bastards want to rob it from me. Don''t mention the window. You won''t drill the hole!" "Ow, Ow! I picked up the leak. You are so old that you have a good intention to rob my younger generation. What''s your old face! " "Hey, you say you are a junior. Why don''t you know how to be filial to your predecessors." "That''s it, come on, come on, let go!" "You shameless old bandits and little bandits! This is my daughter-in-law''s filial piety to me. If you have anything to do, return it to me one by one! " Chapter 1022 Cao''s family. "Owner, this is the list of items to be auctioned at the Song family auction tonight." A confidant of the Cao family leader respectfully handed the smooth list in his hand to the Cao family leader. Master Cao took it and looked through it. However, the more you look back, the more ugly Cao''s face becomes. Space storage symbol, Wuwei tianteng fruit, Dingyan pill, Buddha lotus pill, Wuwei tianteng pill, Zhenyuan pill and Xuanyun pill! Either of the above is extremely rare, but the new Mu family can come up with so much at once. It can be said that it is rich and generous and has paid enough blood! "Master, my subordinates think that Master Lu Dan is unusual. According to the investigation, she suddenly rose up. Before the age of 19, she was just an ordinary person. But when she was 19 years old, she suddenly looked like a different person. She was not only proficient in magic and talismans, but also amazing in alchemy. It would be a little unreasonable to say that there was no one behind her. It''s certainly not easy to teach such an excellent person. Maybe... He will be an expert in the martial arts world. " Speaking of this, my confidant carefully looked at Cao''s master and said, "master, my subordinates think it''s not a wise choice to make an evil relationship with Lu Dan." The Cao family leader''s face was very gloomy, but he was not angry. His hand holding the auction list almost tried his best. "Do you think I haven''t thought about it? From the beginning, I didn''t agree. What can I do? I am the master of the Cao family, but I am just a puppet to pull strings! " In the face of his confidants, the Cao family leader did not hide his most real thoughts. My confidant also knew the situation of Cao''s family, so he couldn''t help sighing, "master, you''d better find a way. If you continue like this, the Cao family will fall into the hands of the elder sooner or later. Elder, although she condescended to marry into our Cao family, she may not care about the life and death of our Cao family. " The Cao family leader smiled bitterly, "I don''t know, but... What else do you think I can do? The whole Cao family is a speech hall of her eldest elder, plus the silver moon sect in the upper martial world behind her. As the owner of the Cao family, I can''t help her at all. " His confidant frowned and opened his mouth. He seemed to want to persuade something. However, he was interrupted by Cao''s master. "Well, don''t talk about it. I''ve tried my best over the years. I can''t care what the Cao family will end up in the end." The Cao family leader closed his eyes tired. The whole person seemed very decadent. It seemed that he really gave up the Cao family. Seeing this, my confidant stopped persuading, but asked, "owner, are you going to this auction?" When the Cao family leader heard the speech, he slowly opened his eyes, and his eyes seemed a little dark. "People said that we Cao family are not welcome. Why go? Anyway, I don''t want to get involved anymore. They can do whatever they like. I don''t care. " ¡­¡­ The auction venue selected by the Song family is in a five-star hotel owned by the Song family. The site is enough to accommodate tens of thousands of people. At the moment, at the gate of the five-star hotel, the crowd is surging and bustling. "Little guys, you should have a good understanding of Chu tolerance, but you can''t put the people of the three families in, otherwise, you can directly deduct resources for one month!" The four elders of Mu family carried their hands and said to more than 100 new Mu family disciples in a long straight line. Chapter 1023 As the voice of the fourth elder Mu fell, Zhang Mu Nian on the left suddenly pretended to be a tiger and said, "did you hear the words of the fourth elder mu? It''s better to kill wrong than let go, you know? " "I see. I''d rather kill the wrong than let it go!" Hundreds of disciples of the Zhang family answered neatly. "Smelly boy, even your father will steal the limelight." Zhang Jiazhu, who was robbed of his lines, slapped his second son on the back of the head. Zhang Mu Nian was grinned. "Father, it''s agreed that you can''t hit me on the head. If you hit me again, I''ll have something good and won''t give it to you!" Zhang, who was threatened by his son, could not help but be relieved of his anger, but he was not reaching out to beat people. No way. Who makes his second son have a good relationship with Master Lu Dan and often get good things, which makes him a father greedy? Thinking of this, the owner of the Zhang family couldn''t help sighing that his second son''s life was really good! "This smelly boy is getting bigger and smaller." Looking at the back of his son who didn''t know where he was going, the owner of the Zhang family smiled and said helplessly. Zhang muyuan, the eldest son of the Zhang family, said with a smile, "in fact, there''s nothing wrong with Xiao Nian''s temperament." If it hadn''t been for his jumping brother, the Zhang family wouldn''t have found a large number of pills. Moreover, they made good friends with Master Lu Dan. This is the luck that many people can''t ask for. As his mother said, his brother is really a fool. There is nothing wrong with him. The Lord of the Zhang family nodded when he heard the speech. "Yes, this smelly boy is blessed." With the identification of the disciples of the Zhang family and the Xinmu family, and the rule that five people need to prove, many of the three disciples of the Cao family who want to cheat through the pass have been recognized. The disciples of the three families wanted to make trouble after they were seen through, but after the fourth elder of Mu family and the leader of Zhang family arrived, they immediately shut their mouth and left in dismay. However, although he left the hotel gate, he didn''t go far. Instead, he stood in a place that was not easy to be found and waited for those who entered the hotel happily. "These people are so hateful that they dare to ignore the words of our three families and send herbs to Xinmu''s family!" A Cao family disciple said angrily. However, although he said so, he was jealous of those who could go in. "Shall we remember the forces that go in and make an example?" A family disciple suggested. "The top didn''t say anything. We disciples at the bottom should not do more." A disciple of Mu family said. "Gee, I said that your Mu family is really becoming more and more worthless. It''s just to teach some small forces a lesson. What are you afraid of?" The Cao family disciple glanced contemptuously at the Mu family disciple. It seemed that he didn''t look up to the Mu family disciple. The Mu family disciple clenched his fists and glared at the Cao family disciple, but he didn''t dare to refute anything. The two elders and the three elders said that they should not offend the Cao family and the Gu family. If there is a conflict, they must be patient, otherwise they will be expelled from Mu family. In order not to be expelled from the family, I had to bite my teeth. Seeing the Mu family disciple''s arrogance, the Cao family disciple sneered and looked down on the Mu family disciple more and more. "Don''t worry, I heard from a senior brother that the auction of Xinmu''s house was a fraud in order to defraud herbs. Otherwise, why didn''t none of the top leaders of our three families appear?" A family disciple has some mysterious ways. Chapter 1024 "It sounds reasonable. Let''s wait here and see how the new Mu family will end!" A disciple of the Cao family, full of schadenfreude. However, two hours later. Take care of your family. "Bang - what are you talking about?!" The master suddenly patted the table and stared angrily at his confidants who came to report, with an unbelievable face. "Owner, at the auction of Xinmu''s house, everything on the list appeared, and none of it was missing." The confidant bowed his head and repeated it again. "Bang - how possible!" The owner of the house suddenly swept the tea cup on the table to the ground, and the tea cup suddenly splashed with fragments. "How could a small new family with less than 200 people have such a big pen. Check, you check again! " At the beginning, his confidant also felt very unbelievable. Therefore, he checked it several times in a row before confirming the news and hurried back to report. "My Lord, my subordinates have checked it five or six times. I''m sure it''s true. Moreover, my subordinates have heard about it. The tea at the auction is also extraordinary. It seems that drinking can increase internal power. Although it is very weak, it does increase. It is more obvious for people with low cultivation. " Confidants report what they have heard one by one. "Xinmu family... Hateful, hateful!" At the thought of his daughter''s serious injury, and Mu Tianyan''s new Mu family has been in the limelight, the owner of the family wants to frustrate the whole new Mu family. "Xinmu family, Xinmu family is waiting. I will never give up. I must let you pay for my daughter''s blood!" The first meal of my confidant was lower, only when I didn''t hear anything. However, the angry housekeeper and confidant did not find that a man was standing outside the window, listening to their conversation. And this man is Gu Ying. At this time, Gu Ying''s face turns white and looks haggard. It seems that she has not recovered from serious injury. After listening to the conversation between the two inside, Gu Ying gradually came up with a decision, a decision to change his life ¡­¡­ After the auction, the new Mu family suddenly had hundreds of boxes of herbs, most of which were very precious. In this way, the shortage of herbs in Xinmu family was undoubtedly solved overnight. The Song family became famous because they were in charge of the auction. The Song family helped the new Mu family collect herbs from various channels, so they were suppressed by the three contented families. They lost a lot of business in just six months. But the day after the auction, many businesses suddenly found cooperation with the Song family, including some of the best multinational companies. Then, in less than half a day, he recovered the business he had lost for more than half a year. In this way, the Song family was not only surprised, but also surprised. Sure enough, meeting master Daolu was the greatest fortune of the Song family. Three days later. All the disciples in Mu''s old house are full of spring. They don''t know. They thought they were in love! But in fact "Hahaha, it''s so cool today. You don''t know. When I went out for a walk today, I just bumped into the Gu''s disciple. Guess what?" "What''s the matter? Say it quickly and don''t sell it off. " "Hey, hey, those shameless bastards of the family wanted to beat me up. At that time, I was alone. Naturally, my first reaction was to run away." Chapter 1025 "However, after running for a while, I suddenly remembered that I still had a Heqi pill, so I took out the Heqi pill and bought murderers like senior brother mu. Ah, bah! No, it''s buying people''s hearts. The final result was that I was unharmed. Those bastards who wanted to beat me up were half dead. Hahaha - I''m so happy! " "Hahaha - well done, you should pay back a tooth for a tooth to deal with those shameless bastards!" "You cow, fortunately you react quickly, otherwise you will suffer. But with your example, I think I should bring a pill next time I go out. If you can''t fight, you can also ask someone to help fight back. In short, the three will never succeed! " "Ha ha, yes, yes, remember to bring pills. I''m not afraid that the three will come to the door, but I''m afraid that the three won''t come to the door!" Gu Ying, who was just passing by with mu, listened to the conversation of several people and couldn''t help but arouse a touch of ridicule. It''s really 30 years east and 30 years West. Mu, Cao and Gu are afraid to come to an end. However, since he has made a decision, the life and death of his family has nothing to do with him. In the living room. "Come on, what do you want from me?" Lu Zijia and mu Yunhao sat down on the opposite sofa. Lu Zijia glanced lazily at Gu Ying. "It''s about Mu family, that is, Mu Er Shao, your brother. I don''t know if you are interested in knowing?" Gu Ying tries her best to ignore the great pressure from Mu Tianyan and asks him calmly. Lu Zijia leaned against his man, his hands around his chest, and looked coolly, "if we are not interested, do you think you can enter the door of Xinmu''s house?" If Gu Ying didn''t bait her man''s eldest brother, how could she meet him? She never liked Gu Ying. Although Gu Ying didn''t attack them at the ancient tomb, it was a fact that she was a group of people with Gu Feng and others. Aware of Lu Zijia''s kindness to him, Gu Ying couldn''t help but smile bitterly and faintly hurt. "I took the liberty before. I''m sorry. I hope Master Lu Dan... Don''t quarrel with a villain like me." Gu Ying presses down the pain in her heart and sincerely tells Lu Zijia. At the ancient tomb, Gu Ying felt that he was very far away from Lu Zijia. Now, this feeling is even worse. Especially when he felt that Mu Tianyan was several times stronger than six months ago, he realized that it was absolutely impossible to be with Lu Zijia in this life. He is not worthy of the dazzling Lu Zijia, nor the peerless genius Mu Tianyan. He may be nothing if he leaves his family Thinking of this, Gu Ying only felt desolate and at a loss. Seeing Gu Ying''s sincere words, Lu Zijia couldn''t help but be surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect that one of the arrogant heirs of Gu''s family more than half a year ago would admit that he was a villain. Tut Tut, it''s really strange! It seems that after returning from the ancient tomb, I was hit hard. But when I think about it, the owner of the family loves his only daughter Gu Feng most. Gu Feng is seriously injured and unconscious, but Gu Ying is safe. How can Gu''s master not be angry? It can be imagined that Gu Ying''s life in Gu''s family has been difficult, or even very bad, in the past six months. Chapter 1026 After waiting for a while, Lu Zijia didn''t respond. Gu Ying''s bitterness was even worse. But he also knew that he was responsible for all this. No wonder Lu Zijia would be so indifferent to him. "I know how mu Tianheng and his wife died and who killed them." Gu Ying observed the changes in Lu Zijia''s look as she spoke. However, to his disappointment, Mu Tianyan was still expressionless, which made him unable to judge Mu Tianyan''s attitude at all. Lu Zijia just picked her eyebrows and expressed her surprise, so there was no other response. This made Gu Ying, who was very sure, become a little self skeptical. The Mu Tianheng couple in Gu Ying''s mouth are Mu Tianyan''s eldest brother and sister-in-law. "If you came to talk about it, you can leave now." Lu Zijia said coldly with a cold look. Who killed Mu Tianheng and his wife? The man of her family knew from the beginning. Naturally, there is no need to listen to Gu Ying repeat it again. Seeing that they really didn''t care at all, Gu Ying was stunned first, and then seemed to think of something. "You already know?" Although it is an interrogative sentence, the tone is affirmative. No wonder, no wonder at the ancient tomb, the first sight of Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan will fall on Gu Feng at the first time. It turned out... It turned out that I knew it long ago. At this moment, Gu Ying suddenly felt that she was really poor and ridiculous. He thinks he controls everything. In fact, he thinks he is a fool and becomes a clown in the eyes of others. "Yes, I let you down." Lu Zijia''s expression suddenly changed and smiled. Gu Ying''s expression is full of complexity. She opens her mouth and seems to want to say something, but it turns into strong bitterness in the end. "Sorry to interrupt." After a long silence, Gu Ying slowly stood up, bowed deeply to Lu Zijia, and then wanted to leave. He doesn''t even have the only trading chip in his hand. How can he still talk about trading? However, as soon as he took two steps, he saw a man in black with a dignified look and walked in quickly. The man in black is Mu Yi. "Er Shao, er Shao''s wife, something happened. The disciples of our Xinmu family who went out today were ambushed by the three families, and many disciples were injured. Moreover, almost all the wounded disciples were abandoned. Now the eldest martial brother is busy dressing the wounds of the injured disciples outside, so he asked me to come in and inform the second young lady and the second young lady. " The elder martial brother in Mu''s mouth is mu Yunhao. In these days, the disciples of the new Mu family have changed from mu Yunhao to the eldest martial brother. Mu Yi and others are now the disciples of the new Mu family, and naturally they are also called the eldest martial brother. Hearing that Xinmu''s disciples were not only wounded in ambush, but also abandoned the Dantian, Lu Zijia was furious, but she didn''t burst out. After glancing at the man around him, he got up and walked out quickly. When passing Gu Ying, Mu Tianyan glanced at him with cold eyes, "stay here first." Gu Ying was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t understand why Mu Tianyan asked him to stay. However, Mu Tianyan didn''t give him the opportunity to ask, and his figure quickly disappeared in the living room. Chapter 1027 At the moment, Mu''s front yard was in chaos. The eager cries and painful cries were sandwiched together. The grass was almost stained with bright red blood, which was shocking at a glance. Looking at the disciples who were covered with blood, half sitting or lying on the ground, Lu Zijia endured the monstrous tyranny in his heart and quickly walked to a female disciple who was obviously very weak in breathing. The male disciple who stood in front of the female disciple was also covered with blood and his face was very pale. However, the male disciple was not worried about his injury at the moment. Instead, he was very nervous about the situation of the female disciple lying on the ground with weaker and weaker breath. "I''ll come." Lu Zijia patted the shoulder of the disciple who was treating the wound of the female disciple and motioned him to treat the other disciples. Seeing that it was Lu Zijia, the disciple was excited at first, and then gave up his seat without any hesitation and went to other places to help. "Master Lu, Master Lu Dan, save Xiaoyun, Master Lu Dan, please help me save Xiaoyun, please, Master Lu Dan..." The male disciple, who was also injured, was very excited to see Lu Zijia. He supported his weak body and wanted to kneel down and plead for Lu Zijia. Mu Tianyan pressed the male disciple with one hand, frowned slightly and said coldly, "don''t move." Aware that the lying female disciple was about to lose her support, Lu Zijia had no time to answer the male disciple, directly checked the female disciple, and then quickly took out a set of silver needles from the space. His hands flew, and in the blink of an eye, more than a dozen silver needles pierced the female disciple. Seeing that Lu Zijia was treating the female disciple and wanted to continue pleading, the male disciple immediately closed his mouth and looked at her nervously without blinking. After stopping the bleeding for the female disciple, Lu Zijia put the spiritual power into the female disciple''s body, warmed her seriously injured viscera with the spiritual power, and then fed her a Heqi pill. "It''s all right for the time being. Don''t touch her." After taking back the silver needle, Lu Zijia said to the male disciple, "your situation is better than her. Take the pill." While talking, Lu Zijia threw a Heqi pill, and then turned to treat other disciples. Mu Tianyan doesn''t know any medicine, but he can help to warm up his disciples with spiritual power. In this way, the speed is much faster. Two hours later. The 68 disciples who were wounded or dying in the abandoned Dantian were snatched back one by one from the palace of the king of hell by Lu Zijia at the fastest speed. After waking up, he knew that his Dantian had been abandoned and could only become an ordinary person''s disciple in the future. He was overwhelmed with grief in his eyes, but he still clenched his teeth and resisted the cry that had reached his throat. Looking at this scene, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan''s eyes became colder and colder. The icy cold around them almost frostbite people. "Madam, is there any way?" Mu Tianyan looked at his wife and asked. After Lu Zijia''s transmission, although Mu Tianyan knew the information about the cultivation world, it was only the information about the cultivation world. He was not familiar with alchemy. Lu Zijia nodded, "yes, but they are afraid of another crime. However, as long as they survive, it will be a rebirth." The pill for repairing Dantian is one of the pills that appeared after the ancient space was upgraded in the previous world. I didn''t use it in my previous life, but I didn''t expect to use it in this life. Chapter 1028 "For them now, suffering is nothing compared to rebirth." Mu Tianyan slightly hooked his mouth. If he hadn''t met his wife, he would still be a "waste" who can only sit in a wheelchair. "Yes." Lu Zijia nodded in agreement. After becoming a strong man, he suddenly became an ordinary man. This great blow, whether psychological or physical, is really nothing compared to suffering some crime. "By the way, have you sent someone to find the remaining disciples?" Lu Zijia asked mu Yunhao. Muyunhao nodded, "elder, they found it in person. I hope there will be no more accidents among the disciples." Said, mu Yunhao''s face appeared angry. It was obvious that he hated the practices of the three families to the extreme. Lu Zijia was relieved when he heard the speech. "Take care of them. I''ll go to alchemy." "Don''t worry, madam. I''ll take good care of them." Mu Yunhao solemnly promised, and then couldn''t help asking, "madam, do you really have a way to restore their abandoned Dantian?" "Of course." Lu Zijia smiled. "You can tell them the news, but don''t let them do anything stupid." Mu Yunhao was overjoyed when he got the letter. "Don''t worry, madam. I won''t let them have the chance to do stupid things." Without saying anything more, Lu Zijia nodded slightly and turned to the alchemy room. "Madam, I''ll help you." Mu Tianyan followed up. "OK, then ah Yan will help me prepare herbs." Lu Zijia did not refuse his man''s active help. Anyway, even if someone is around, she will not be affected. Having personal help can save a lot of time. Of course, the most important thing is that husband and wife partners are not tired, are they? So Gu Ying watched them walk past him and ignored him completely. Lu Zijia didn''t know that her man let others stay, but mu Tianyan didn''t have time to pay attention to him. Gu Ying, "..." although he was speechless, he continued to wait in the living room. Anyway, he''s out of his new home now, and he doesn''t know where to go or where to stay. Three hours later. With the expectation of the disciples of the new Mu family, Lu Zijia finally came out of the alchemy room, handed the refined reconstituted pill to Mu Yunhao, and then entered the alchemy room to continue alchemy. "Elder martial brother said, Master Lu Dan has a way to restore our abandoned Dantian, really?" "It should be true. After all, Master Lu Dan is so powerful. She said there should be a way. There should be a way." "Yes, we should trust Master Lu Dan." "Elder, they all said that Master Lu Dan was a miracle. I believe this time is no exception." "I believe in Master Lu Dan, but even if my Dantian is restored, it will start again? I finally reached the second level of ancient martial arts. Once I returned to before liberation, I was really unwilling! " "Those three families are really hateful. They beat us seriously before, and now they waste our Dantian. I hate it!" "What I hate most is that the three families use shady means to deal with us every time. If I can, I really want to pull them out of their bones and drink their flesh and blood!" "Hey, I said to you, why didn''t you know to offer a reward with pills to fight back?" "We didn''t react..." Chapter 1029 "Elder martial brother is out!" I don''t know who shouted. Originally, they said angrily that the disciples of the three families looked at the door of the villa. They really saw mu Yunhao coming out. Mu Yunhao waved to the uninjured disciples, distributed the jade bottles to them, looked at his disciples and said, "this is the reshaping pill refined by Master Lu Dan, which can help reshape the meridians and Dantian. So the process of remodeling will be very painful, and we must stay awake, otherwise everything will be in vain. " "We are not afraid. As long as we can become martial artists again, we can bear it even if we pull our muscles and bones!" "Yes, as long as you become a warrior again, what is pain?" "Yes, even if the Dantian was abandoned, we all survived. What else can''t survive!" Listening to the firm words, mu Yunhao was relieved, and there was a trace of pride in his heart. I''m proud that their disciples of Xinmu family are all good. They don''t complain about the abolition of Dantian. Another hour later. Taoist Mu Qing, who went out to find the remaining disciples, was surprised to see many disciples sitting on the ground and suffering. "What''s going on?" Taoist Mu Qing asked mu Yunhao who was coming. "Mrs. Er Shao refined a remoulding pill, which can remould the Dantian meridians, but you have to make it through in order to remould successfully." Mu Yunhao explained simply. "What? Dan? Can you reshape the elixir of the abandoned elixir field? " The three elders of the Cao family were shocked and exclaimed. The others were also shocked and stared at mu Yunhao, as if they wanted to get confirmation from him again. "Yes." Mu Yunhao felt numb under the eyes of several people, but he nodded and confirmed. "Where is Master Lu Dan now?" As an alchemist, Xu Dan is undoubtedly the most excited. He has been an alchemist for many years. He has never heard that the abandoned Dantian can be restored. This is a miracle! "Still in the alchemy room." Mu Yunhao replied. Hearing that he was still in the alchemy room, master Xu Dan was somewhat disappointed, but the bottom of his heart was more urgent to seek knowledge. It seems that he knows why Xu Dan wants to find Lu Zijia. Mu Yunhao takes out a bottle of pill from the space symbol. "The second young lady guessed that master Xu Dan might be interested in this pill. Let me leave some reconstructed pills for master Xu Dan in advance. If you have any questions, master Xu Dan can ask after our second young lady comes out." Seeing the jade bottle in Mu Yunhao''s hand, master Xu Dan immediately brightened his eyes, took it in his hand without ambiguity, and said, "what''s the good meaning? This must be very precious? " Seeing master Xu Dan saying sorry, but holding the jade bottle in his hand very honestly, mu Yunhao couldn''t help laughing. "Since you''re embarrassed, give it to me." Taoist Mu Qing stared and stretched out his hand to grab it. What''s this? Dan, his daughter-in-law didn''t even leave him as a master, but he left it for the old man surnamed Xu. The old man was still struggling. He really didn''t clean up! Well, Taoist Mu Qing will never admit it. He is jealous! Master Xu Dan hurriedly avoided the hand stretched out by Taoist Mu Qing and said with a thick face, "I''m just polite, but I didn''t say no. what''s your hurry, old man?" Chapter 1030 They were the old guys who were jealous of MuQing before. Today, it''s his turn to make MuQing jealous! This feeling is really comfortable! Thinking so, master Xu Dan''s face unconsciously showed his proud smile, which made Taoist Mu Qing itch badly. At this time, a cry of ecstasy suddenly came into several people''s ears. "My Dantian has really recovered! Ha ha ha - great, my Dantian has really recovered! " "Me too, my Dantian has recovered!" "Oh, my God! I, my cultivation is still in the second level of ancient martial arts. Am I really dreaming? " "Yes! My accomplishments have not regressed, even more solid! " "Me too!" "Me too..." With a cry of ecstasy, the new Mu family, which originally seemed particularly heavy, soon became lively. Looking at the disciples who were still in the same mood after this disaster, Taoist MuQing and others were secretly relieved. "Those three families are becoming more and more shameless. They not only encourage their disciples to ambush our Xinmu family disciples, but also secretly protect them. It''s unreasonable!" The four elders of Mu family thought of the previous incident and were very angry. They wanted to fight with the three families immediately. "Since the people above them have reached out, we have no reason to be afraid of them!" Taoist Mu Qing said with a calm face and gnashing his teeth. "Are you going to face the three?" The three elders of Cao family frowned and said. Taoist Mu Qing glanced at the three elders of the Cao family, then turned to the four elders of the Gu family and sighed, "I don''t want to make this situation, but... They really deceive people too much. If the new Mu family doesn''t do anything, they will only advance an inch. When there is no one in our new Mu family. " Speaking of this, Taoist Mu Qing paused, "you two are always the family of Gu and Cao, if..." "What nonsense are you talking about?" Before Taoist MuQing finished speaking, the three elders of the Cao family interrupted him discontentedly. "Since we said to join the new Mu family, we are the people of the new Mu family. Where do we come from the Cao family and the Gu family." The three elders of the Cao family have never been in charge of the Cao family. They just hang the name of an elder. In fact, it''s not that he doesn''t want to control, but that he wants to control but can''t do anything, just like the Cao family owner. After the Cao family became the speech hall of elder Cao, the three elders of the Cao family became more and more disgusted with the Cao family. The three elders of the Cao family were completely disappointed with the Cao family when they joined forces with the other two to deal with the new Mu family for their daughter. "Yes, you young old man, is this to bury us?" The four elders of Gu family also pretended to be dissatisfied. Although the Gu family doesn''t have a word to say, the four elders of the Gu family don''t like all kinds of conspiracy calculations of the Gu family very much. After so many years, the Gu family has been very dirty. Therefore, he chose Xinmu family without much hesitation. Seeing that they didn''t seem to say false, Taoist Mu Qing and the four elders of Mu family were greatly relieved. After all, it''s really hard for an old friend with many years of friendship to become an enemy one day. "Talk to the three families again. Maybe Yan boy and his wife have come up with a better way." Elder he smiled. When Lu Zijia was mentioned, the others laughed. "Yes, we should ask them first. Maybe there''s some surprise waiting for us old guys." Taoist Mu Qing cheerfully said that he was so proud of his appearance. Chapter 1031 After entering the living room, when I saw Gu Ying waiting in the living room, a touch of surprise flashed in the eyes of the four elders of Gu family. Seeing that Taoist Mu Qing and others came in, Gu Ying couldn''t help being embarrassed. She got up and said hello. "Shadow boy, why are you here?" Before Taoist MuQing and others asked about Gu Ying''s identity, the four elders of Gu family asked first. "I... I''m looking for Master Lu Dan and Mu Ershao." Gu Ying respected the four elders of Gu family who had helped him, so his tone was quite respectful. "Looking for Yan boy and Lu girl?" The four elders of Gu family first frowned and wondered, and then seemed to think of something. They sighed slightly, "did you decide to leave Gu family?" Gu Ying was not surprised. He guessed and smiled bitterly, "if I stay at home, I may be beaten to death by the owner sometime. I didn''t accept my life since I was a child, and so do I now. " The four elders of Gu family also know Gu Ying''s situation in Gu family. They can''t help but flash a touch of unbearable, "it''s good to leave after suffering you for so many years." Gu Ying''s position in the Gu family sounds good. She is one of the heirs of the Gu family. In fact, she is just a toy pressed by Gu Feng at will. Coupled with Gu Ying''s parents'' inaction, it is conceivable how difficult it is for Gu Ying to survive at home. If Gu Ying didn''t know how to judge the situation, I''m afraid she would have died in the hands of Gu Feng''s father and daughter. Gu''s four elders thought and said, "if there''s no place to go, stay." Gu Ying''s heart was happy, but he thought that Lu Zijia didn''t like him. There was another bitterness in his heart, "thank you for the kindness of the four elders. Let''s talk again!" The four elders of Gu family thought he had any plans, so they didn''t continue to persuade him. The door of the alchemy room was opened. Lu Zijia''s face was slightly tired, but his face was filled with a bright smile, which was obviously in a good mood. "Daughter in law, is there anything good?" Seeing his daughter-in-law laughing so happily, Taoist MuQing immediately asked curiously. Taoist Mu Qing asked casually, but Lu Zijia really nodded, "yes! There are good things. " With that, Lu Zijia walked over and waved his hand. There were more than ten jade bottles on the tea table. Before several people asked, Lu Zijia spoke first. "These pills are marrow washing pills. Taking one pill can wash out one fifth of the impurities in a warrior''s body, including the impurities left in the vein. There are not many herbs to refine the marrow washing pill. I wanted to refine it in a period of time, but now I can''t wait to refine it in advance. " This batch of herbs for refining the marrow washing pill were ripened through the spirit gathering array, which cost Lu Zijia a lot of semi spiritual stones and a lot of jadeite jade. At that time, seeing that the half spirit stone he finally collected turned into a pile of powder in the spirit gathering array, Lu Zijia was distressed. "What, what? "Marrow washing pill?!" Hearing the elixir impurities remaining in the marrow washing meridians, Taoist Mu Qing and others were shocked to stand up from the sofa. Looking at Lu Zijia''s eyes, it was like looking at some monster. However, Lu Zijia nodded calmly, "yes, Xi Sui Dan, I''m going to use it as a reward. As long as anyone dares to abolish the disciples of the three families, he can get the marrow washing pill from me! " Chapter 1032 "Really, really wash the impurities left in the body?" Master Xu Dan stared excitedly at more than ten jade bottles on the table, and even his voice trembled. "Of course." Lu Zijia nodded calmly again. When this marrow washing pill was in the cultivation world, she had refined a lot. Naturally, it would not be false. After taking several deep breaths, Taoist Mu Qing reached out to pick up a small jade bottle, opened the cork, and carefully poured out a marrow washing pill. Just after opening the cork, the smell of medicine came to my nostrils. After pouring it out, the smell of medicine was even stronger. "Daughter in law, can I take it as a teacher?" Taoist Mu Qing looked at the round pill in his hand and swallowed his saliva. "Yes, but..." Lu Zijia just said yes, and Taoist MuQing couldn''t wait to put the pill into his mouth. Lu Zijia, "..." it''s not that she didn''t make it clear, but master. He''s too worried. I don''t blame her. Seeing that Taoist Mu Qing took the pill, Xu Dan and others stared at it for a moment, so they didn''t pay attention to what Lu Zijia hadn''t finished yet. Aware of his man''s eyes, Lu Zijia turned his head to his eyes and blinked innocently. Watching his wife do bad things and look innocent, Mu Tianyan''s heart was soft in a mess, and a smile flashed at the bottom of his deep eyes. Lu Zijia made a move to leave with two fingers and took his man quietly away from the living room. By the way, Gu Ying, who received Mu Tianyan''s eyes, left. After walking out of the villa, Lu Zijia noticed Gu Ying who followed them out, "why haven''t you left yet?" Lu Zijia frowned slightly, obviously dissatisfied that he still stayed in Xinmu''s house. Gu Ying glanced at Mu Tianyan and didn''t speak. However, the meaning is self-evident. Lu Zijia turned to look at the man behind him, with an obvious meaning of inquiry in his bright eyes. "He is valuable." To his wife''s eyes, Mu Tianyan did not hide his way. Gu Ying, who is valuable, "..." is it too straightforward to say that he is valuable in front of him? However, in his current situation, it is better to have utilization value than not. Thinking of this, Gu Ying''s heart was bitter again. It turned out that he had only use value left. Lu Zijia didn''t think there was anything wrong with the man''s words, and asked bluntly, "Oh? What is the use value? He doesn''t seem to have a good position in taking care of his family? " If he had a position in his family, he would not try to use the women who helped him to the top. Of course, she would be so sure that the main reason why Gu Ying is not favored in her family is Gu Ying''s internal injury. Yes, Gu Ying has suffered a serious internal injury and has existed for half a year. The Gu family is one of the four families. If you want to help Gu Ying, you can''t have half a recovery for half a year. Obviously, Gu family doesn''t want to treat him. "Catch Gu Feng." Mu Tian Yan''s eyes flashed coldly, "Gu Feng has not fully recovered at this time. The owner of the Gu family will not let her out, but there are not many people who can contact Gu Feng in the Gu family. He is one of them. " When he said the last sentence, Mu Tianyan''s cold eyes swept to Gu Ying. Obviously, he is Gu Ying. Chapter 1033 Lu Zijia thought a little and thought that the idea was feasible. Maybe he could kill two birds with one stone. She and Mu Tianyan have reached the seventh level of Qi practice. It''s enough to deal with a family. Therefore, in order to prevent the Gu family from getting the support of Mu family and Cao family, we have to find a way to make Mu family and Cao family care for themselves. And this method can be that she just said to use the marrow washing pill as a reward. How attractive is Xi Sui Dan? She knows it very well. She is not afraid that no one is indifferent. Of course, if someone doesn''t want to wash marrow pill, he can also exchange it for other pills, such as Wuwei tianteng pill. While avenging her brother and sister-in-law, she can also take care of her family. Isn''t it killing two birds with one stone? "This can be." Lu Zijia nodded approvingly and then looked at Gu Ying opposite, "what do you think?" Gu Ying smiled bitterly. They both discussed it in front of him. Can he refuse? Of course, he doesn''t want to refuse. "I have no problem, just..." Gu Ying frowned slightly, looking a little embarrassed. Lu Zijia tilted his mouth and threw a bottle of pills to treat internal injuries. "It''s cheap for you." Gu Ying reflexively caught the pill, and then was surprised and grateful, "thank you, Lu Danshi." "Don''t be grateful too early. If things don''t go well, I''ll make you double it." Lu Zijia''s attitude towards Gu Ying is still not very good. No way. Gu Ying gave her the first, second and third impression. It''s too bad. It''s strange to have a good impression. Gu Ying doesn''t care about her attitude and is still grateful. "Well, find a place to heal yourself!" Lu Zijia waved his hand and wanted to send people away. "Wait!" Seeing that they were leaving, Gu Ying quickly stopped them. "Master Lu Dan and Mu Er Shao, I can help you catch Gu Feng, but I have one condition. I want to join the new Mu family." Gu Ying holds the jade bottle''s hand and unconsciously tightens it. Obviously, he is nervous at the moment. "Join the new Mu family?" Lu Zijia stopped, turned to look at him, and then his eyes fell on the jade bottle held in his hand. So, this guy''s embarrassment just now is not because of his internal injury, but because he didn''t know how to mention the conditions for joining the new Mu family for a while? ... in other words, her pill was given in vain? Lu Zijia, who realized that he had done a loss making business, was suddenly bad. Seeing Lu Zijia staring at his hand, Gu Ying couldn''t help wondering. However, just at this time, an old but hearty voice came out of the villa. "Smelly girl! You''re a teacher again. You don''t respect your teacher, you know! " Hearing that it was the crazy voice of Taoist Mu Qing, Lu Zijia subconsciously shrunk his neck. The next second, he grabbed his man and quickly ran away. If you don''t run away at this time, can you wait to be caught and beaten by master and his old man? Gu Ying, forgotten in situ, "..." At this time, the situation in the living room is like this. After taking the marrow washing pill, Taoist Mu Qing felt that his whole body was normal and he felt that he was about to become a immortal. So he unconsciously closed his eyes and immersed himself in it, but soon, he suddenly smelled an unbearable disgusting smell, which stimulated him to open his eyes. However, the first time he broke away, what he saw was that master Xu Dan and others covered their noses, not too far from him. Chapter 1034 When he realized that the extremely pungent stench emanated from him, the old face of Taoist MuQing suddenly turned green and red and green. It was really wonderful. Not surprisingly, Taoist Mu Qing roared angrily. With the roar, his figure disappeared in place and went straight to his room and bathroom. "Tut Tut, unexpectedly, there are so many impurities in the old man''s body. Only one fifth of the impurities he has cleared out now have become a clay figurine. Can''t all the impurities bury himself? " The three elders of the Cao family stroked the white beard on their chin, shaking their heads in surprise and sighing. However, his words were not answered by others, because at the moment when Taoist Mu Qing left, they rushed to the tea table with pills as quickly as possible. "I''ll go! You old guys don''t even remind me. Leave me some bottles!!! " The three elders of the Cao family who responded immediately didn''t even want their image, and rushed to the tea table as quickly as possible. More than an hour later, Taoist Mu Qing, who had taken the marrow washing pill and rubbed away the heavy impurities and dirt on his body, were pleasantly surprised to find that the speed of running internal power increased a lot when they meditated and practiced! The faster the internal force runs in the body, it means that the better the cultivation talent and the better the cultivation talent, it means that the future achievements will be higher! Taking Taoist Mu Qing as an example, he thought that the highest height in his life would reach level 8 of ancient martial arts. But now, he felt that he could rush up to the ancient martial level 9. The same is true for several others. ¡­¡­ The day after the disciples of Xinmu family were ambushed and abandoned the Dantian, a news came out of Xinmu family again, which shocked the whole xiawu Taoist world. This is because the new Mu family is really finished this time, but unexpectedly, it turns again. "Marrow washing pill? What is the marrow washing pill? " "It''s said that it''s a pill that can wash the impurities in a martial artist''s body. Taking one pill can remove one fifth of the impurities in a martial artist''s body." "Sleeping trough! Really? Is there such a pill? Shouldn''t that be the only pill in the novel! " "It should be true. The news came from the master brother of Mu family. As long as 100 martial artists with first-class cultivation of ancient martial arts in the three families are abolished, they can receive a marrow washing pill. You can get one of the fifty second level accomplishments of ancient martial arts, and so on. Oh, by the way, the senior brother of Xinmu family also said that if you don''t want to wash marrow pills, you can get other pills. In short, you can get all pills at the previous auction. " "Wow! This, this new Mu family is playing too much, isn''t it? This is completely to compete with the three companies! " "You don''t care if they knock hard. They just knock hard. Otherwise, where can we get a cheap share?" "That''s right. At the previous auction, I coveted the Wuwei tianteng pill for a long time. After taking it, I can suddenly increase my internal power for 20 years!" "It''s not so cheap to pick up. Those three are three of the four families and three of the top forces in the lower martial arts world. Who dares to pluck?" "Hey, you''re stupid. Who told you to pluck your hair openly? Yesterday, the three families quietly ambushed the disciples of Xinmu family? We can borrow it, too, can''t we? As long as we cover our faces, there are so many people in the martial arts world. Who knows we did it? " Chapter 1035 Although they didn''t know whether the marrow washing pill was true or false, after the last auction, they knew that other pills were true. Just those other pills were attractive enough. As the saying goes, there must be brave men under heavy reward, which is suitable for use in any world. Sure enough, after the reward offered by Xinmu family came out, there was no movement on the first day, and there was no movement on the second and third days. But on the fourth day, the disciples of the Cao family and other three families were ambushed without warning. Many of the disciples of the three families didn''t even have a chance to react, so they were abandoned by a palm. There were two on the fourth day. There were five on the fifth day. Twenty on the sixth day. On the seventh and eighth days... There were more than 80 cases. None of the disciples of Cao, Gu and Mu were avoided, especially the disciples with low cultivation, who had a very high chance of being targeted. On the ninth day, someone, fully armed and masked, transported dozens of abandoned disciples of Cao family and other three families by truck to the gate of Xinmu family for delivery. The first time someone delivered the goods, Lu Zi rushed to Jiaxing and took his man to check it in person. After counting, Lu Zijia simply gave them a marrow washing pill and Wuwei tianteng fruit. Seeing that they could really exchange for pills and Wuwei tianteng fruit, those people were so excited that they almost looked up and laughed. "Wait!" Seeing that the deliveryman was leaving, Lu Zijia quickly called them. The delivery man heard that although he stopped, he looked at Lu Zijia warily, as if he was afraid of Lu Zijia''s repentance and robbed the pill back. Lu Zijia was funny. He raised his finger and pointed to the three disciples lying on the ground like a dead dog, "please transport these people back to one of the three." As if he knew that these people would be difficult, he added, "just send them to the three families." All the people with cultivation talent will be sent to their own family, so there is basically no warrior in the clan. In this way, when you return the disciples to the three families, you don''t have to be afraid of the danger of being caught. Sure enough, the delivery man who had some hesitation immediately nodded happily and agreed. Looking at the delivery people who quickly threw the three disciples into the truck without pity, Lu Zijia had no patience in his heart, and his eyes were even colder. Don''t say that the disciples of the three families are innocent. Aren''t they equally innocent? But what happened? No matter in which world, the law of the jungle and the strong are respected. If you lose, it only proves that you are not strong enough! Those three families want to play hard with her, then she is more cruel than them! It depends on who is the real winner! "Madam, it''s hard." Mu Tianyan gently hugged people into his arms, both distressed and proud. Distressed because his wife is so busy recently that she almost doesn''t even have time to rest. Pride, of course, is because the girl who is so outstanding and domineering in front of him is his wife. Lu Zijia hugged him back, looked up and said with a smile, "I also have a share in the new Mu family. How can it be hard? Moreover, this matter is still caused by the Caofei, so I have to take care of it all the more. " Speaking of caofei''er, Lu Zijia couldn''t help but have some itchy teeth. If she saw caofei''er now, she would beat someone up. Mu Tianyan chuckled, lowered his head and kissed at the corner of her mouth, "is madam still jealous?" Lu Zijia blinked, as if there was such a little Chapter 1036 Most of the martial artists who are still waiting and watching can''t sit still after learning that someone has really exchanged the pill they want from Xinmu''s house. However, before those martial artists started, they heard another news, which completely made those martial artists unable to sit still. "Wow! That marrow washing pill is actually true. It can really wash away the impurities in the body! " "How did you know?" "The man who took the marrow washing pill is a good senior brother of mine. Don''t you know? I knew that the marrow washing pill really had that effect. At that time, I should have been the first white mouse! " "Hey, hey, I''m relieved to see you regret. We didn''t wash marrow pills, did we?" "Put your shit, get away from me! I''ll pull a line with you and break up with you! " "Hey, hey, don''t talk about anything else. Let''s talk about the marrow washing pill. How''s your senior brother after washing the marrow impurities?" "Yes, say it quickly!" "Hum! What else can we do? The internal power runs faster, and the cultivation talent has become better! I knew, I knew I shouldn''t have hesitated at that time, ah!! I really want to beat myself to death! " "Beat it, beat it, miss such a great opportunity. Who else will you beat if you don''t beat yourself?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Therefore, after the function of Xi Sui Dan was verified, the whole martial arts practitioners in the lower martial arts world were crazy. Especially those who couldn''t make progress in cultivation all year round, they went crazy without hesitation. Therefore, in front of the gate of Xinmu''s house, people come to deliver goods almost every day in exchange for pills and so on. Looking at the disciples of the three families, they were sent to deal like a dead dog. The disciples of Xinmu family were very happy. This move of Master Lu Dan''s is to treat him in his own way. It''s not very good! Master Lu Dan is their idol! However, the disciples of Xinmu family are happy, but the three families that suffered miserably are not happy at all, and even hate it. Cao''s family. In the reception hall. "Master Cao, things have developed like this. What do you think we should do?" "Yes, master Cao, it''s only a few days. More than 200 disciples of my Mu family have been abolished. If we continue like this, won''t all my Mu family disciples be abolished!" "Master Cao, the Cao family asked us to cooperate with the Gu family. Now a large number of our Gu family disciples have an accident. You cao family can''t sit idly by." "Master Cao, I believe the situation of your Cao family is similar to that of our two families. Although it''s not a bone and muscle injury, but if it goes on for a long time, sooner or later, don''t you have any idea? " "Yes, master Cao, things have happened for so many days. You haven''t done anything at all. Is it a little unreasonable?" "Master Cao, if we don''t do anything, the people outside will really be our three families. They are afraid of a small new Mu family. At that time, it will only make the new Mu family more unscrupulous." Listen to what you say and I say to the people who care about the family and admire the family. The God of Cao''s family is unmoved and still has no expression. When they said almost, they sneered and said, "have you forgotten that I said at the beginning that you can do whatever you want, I can''t control it. Since I said no matter at the beginning, I won''t care now. Whatever you want, it''s up to you. " When Cao''s family leader said this, the people present were stunned first, and then ashamed and angry. Chapter 1037 "Master Cao, are you too irresponsible? Don''t forget, you cao family pulled our two families on board at first. Now that we have an accident, but you don''t care, it''s too deceptive! " "Master Cao, it''s not nice to say that the three of us are now grasshoppers on the same rope. We will prosper and lose. If something happens to our two families, your Cao family will never be well." "Master Cao, this is not the time to be impulsive. We know that we didn''t listen to your suggestions at the beginning, but we can''t blame us, can we? Moreover, it''s just a small new Mu family. As long as the three of us work together to deal with a new Mu family, it''s easy. " "Yes, master Cao. Now elder Cao is closed. You are the only one left in the Cao family. You can''t ignore it!" In fact, if the Cao family does not act and the Gu family and Mu family unite, they are still sure to deal with a new Mu family. However, they are worried about what big losses they will have when they compete with Xinmu family. At that time, let the Cao family make a profit, and their two families will lose more than they deserve. Therefore, they came to the Cao family, forcing the Cao family to deal with the new Mu family with their two families. However, the Cao family leader did not eat them. "I''m afraid you didn''t understand. From the beginning, I never agreed to this. The elder has always pulled you on the ship, and you have always followed her. Now something''s wrong, but you come to me to promise you that you don''t think it''s ridiculous? " With that, master Cao stood up, sorted out his clothes, and glanced at the people present indifferently, "you''d better find the person you should find, and I won''t accompany you!" The voice fell, and the Cao family leader directly shook his sleeve and left. Looking at the back of Cao''s family leader leaving, the faces of the people left were very ugly. "What do you think?" The reception hall was silent for a long time. The owner of the family took the lead in breaking the silence and asked the people present. "What else can you think? Xinmu family deceives people too much and doesn''t pay attention to our three families at all. We can''t forget it!" "Yes, Xinmu family dares to abolish our three disciples, which is a provocation to our three families! If the three of us don''t act, people outside won''t take the three of us seriously. In the future, what place will the three of us have in the lower martial arts world? " In fact, what makes them angry most is not the so-called reward offered by Xinmu family. But those small forces and families who were not taken seriously by them in the past dared to oppose the three of them for that little interest. It was so angry that they were also angry! It''s not that they haven''t thought about catching a small force to make an example. But those who committed the crime were like slippery loaches in autumn. They couldn''t catch them if they wanted to. They almost got angry and had a heart attack. "Elder Cao 2 and elder Cao 3, only you two can decide now. Should you give us a statement?" An elder of the Gu family suddenly pointed the spear at the second elder of the Cao family and the third elder of the Cao family who sat silent. The second elder of Cao family and the third elder of Cao family, who were named, frowned and looked at each other. A moment later, he said, "our master is right. Since the matter is caused by our elder, she should speak. If there''s anything wrong, we''d better wait until she comes out of the door!" Chapter 1038 "By the way, if you don''t want to lose more disciples, let the lower disciples not go out for the time being." After saying that, they didn''t say anything to the Gu and Mu people, so they got up and left. Looking at the departure of the two elders of the Cao family, the people of the Cao family and Mu family almost broke their silver teeth. "Bang - what''s going on!" The third elder of Mu family suddenly patted the table and was angry. "Is it difficult for the three of us to give way to a small new Mu family? Then the three of us have really become bastards! " The second elder of Mu family also complained angrily. I don''t know if people outside feel that they admire their family better. Compared with the losses of Gu family and Cao family, they undoubtedly admire their family the most. This is also one of the main reasons why they are eager to solve the new Mu family. The people who took care of the family heard the speech, and their faces didn''t get better, but they didn''t speak. After all, if the Cao family doesn''t let go, their two families can''t unite alone, so it''s useless to say more now. There was no response. The two elders of Mu family were very angry, not to mention how suffocating they were. At this time, the confidant of the owner hurried in, as if there was something urgent. Without waiting for the owner to ask, my confidant quickly reported to the owner with a voice. "Bang - asshole! He dares, he dares! " The head of the family was furious. His face was ferocious and terrible. He seemed to eat people. "Where is he now?" "I should have escaped from Gu''s house. I''ve sent someone to search it with all my strength." My confidant replied respectfully. "Go! I''d like to see how brave he is! " The owner of the house angrily shook his sleeve and left, completely ignoring the visiting eyes of the people present. The master of the house and his confidant talked through voice transmission, so the people present didn''t know what they said. However, it is not difficult to guess from the owner''s anger that things are definitely not simple. ¡­¡­ "Hey, have you noticed that the disciples of the three families have appeared less and less these days?" "I think so, too. I''ve been squatting for two days and haven''t met another one." "Shouldn''t they be the disciples of those three families? Have they all been abolished?" "How is it possible that the three disciples add up to 30000 or 40000. How can we waste as much as 30000 or 40000 in just a few days?" "So, are the three disciples shrinking in their families and becoming shrinking turtles?" "Shit! If that''s the case, I''ll have to die? If I can''t get a marrow washing pill because of the lack of such a pill, wouldn''t I have been doing white work before? " "I''m just like you. I''m so anxious. The three disciples were arrogant before. How can they start to shrink their heads now? It''s really unpromising!" "Isn''t it? Since you have provoked other people''s Master Lu Dan, you should go straight and give up halfway. What''s the matter?" "Hey, sure enough, pills are hard to earn!" The three executives who secretly hid in the dark and wanted to explore the current situation happened to hear this conversation and were almost spewed out with an old mouthful of blood. These bastards are simply, simply unreasonable! However, no matter how angry they were, they didn''t dare to take the lead. They were afraid that a leader would attract a group of people to chase and kill. At the moment, they are like rats crossing the street. Everyone yells and beats. Don''t mention how oppressed they are. Chapter 1039 Xinmu''s home. "Little Zhengtai, it''s summer vacation. Why didn''t you go out?" When Lu Zijia passed by the living room, he saw murishu children sitting on the ground with the golden pagoda wilting, bored watching TV, and couldn''t help but walk over and ask. The little Zhengtai usually goes out to play crazy even on weekends. Now she doesn''t go out to play during the summer vacation, which surprised her. Seeing his aunt, mu ruishu first brightened his eyes, but soon dimmed, "it''s not fun." "Not fun?" Lu Zijia raised her hand and rubbed the head of murishu children as if she heard something incredible. "It''s really strange that you should think it''s not fun sometimes! Come on, is there a problem? For example, chasing children or something, do you need an aunt to help? " Lu Zijia looked like a bosom sister, but what he said was dark. The pagoda, which was held in the arms of murishu''s children, couldn''t help but smoke the corners of his mouth. The child is only a six-year-old child. What does the master say about chasing a child''s girlfriend? Are you sure it''s not teaching bad children? The owner of his family is simply forcing good children to fall in love early at home! Mu ruishu raised his helpless little face. "No, my aunt always wants to find me a girlfriend. The teacher said that puppy love is wrong." Lu Zijia felt his nose awkwardly. "I don''t always want to find you a girlfriend. Didn''t I say it casually? Well, take the little tower and play together. If you don''t play with the little tower, you can also play with some uncles who protect you. " Jinta protested discontentedly, "master, how can you do this? You''re teaching children to abandon me!" Lu Zijia blinked innocently, "yes? No, you think too much. " The pagoda stared at the cat''s eyes angrily, as if it wanted to blacklist its unreliable owner. Lu Zijia ignored the glare of the pagoda and asked the murishu children again, "why don''t you want to go out to play?" Murishu''s little face was a little lonely, "it''s not fun, and when I went out recently, a group of people surrounded me and asked me about things. I also asked if I wanted to exchange things with them. I said I wouldn''t change it. They still ran after me. It''s really annoying. " As he spoke, murishu''s children held their chin with their hands, frowned tightly, and looked very unhappy. Lu Zijia, a little guilty, "..." so, blame her pill for its great charm? The pagoda glanced up at the pretended deep murishu child and preached to its owner: "Those are not the main reasons. The main reason is that the little boy is too lonely and wants his parents. He has no parents, so he can only rely on his master you and boss Yan. Unfortunately, most of his master and boss Yan are busy. This little boy is too sensible to tell you! " After a pause, the pagoda said again, "and, master, have you forgotten that this little boy still has Yangyan poison! It''s been going on for several years. The Yang inflammation and poison poison on this little boy probably won''t last long. " Lu Zijia suddenly remembered that she had forgotten to detoxify the little Zhengtai! She had planned to detoxify xiaozhengtai before she came back from that valley. Who knows Lu Zijia pinched her eyebrows and couldn''t help feeling a little annoyed. Chapter 1040 "Xiaozhengtai, do you feel very tired recently?" Lu Zijia asked. Murishu pursed his mouth and shook his head. "No, my aunt is in good health. Don''t worry about me." Although he feels a little tired recently, his uncles and aunts are very busy and must be very tired, so he can''t give his uncles and aunts trouble. He wants his uncle and aunt to like him, but he doesn''t want his uncle and aunt to hate him. He has only his uncle and aunt. Seeing that he obviously didn''t tell the truth, Lu Zijia couldn''t help feeling pity. He raised his hand and rubbed his little head. "Xiaoruishu is so good. Both his uncle and aunt like xiaoruishu very much. So Xiao ruishu is not feeling well. You must tell her uncle and aunt, you know? Or my uncle and aunt will worry. " Mu ruishu seemed to hesitate on his little face, but when he looked at Lu Zijia with encouragement, he finally couldn''t resist and told the truth. "My aunt doesn''t worry. I, I just feel a little tired and want to sleep. I''ll be fine when I sleep enough." Mu ruishu''s clever and sensible way. Lu Zijia reached out and picked him up and went upstairs. "The aunt took you back to your room to sleep. You''ll be fine when you wake up." "Well, aunt is the best." Mu ruishu''s two small arms encircled Lu Zijia''s neck. His small face rubbed against her and was full of attachment. "Sleep..." Lu Zijia patted him on the back and coaxed him to sleep. "Madam?" Mu Tianyan, who happened to come down from upstairs, saw his wife holding his little nephew, and his pace was a little faster. "He''s asleep." Lu Zijia whispered, and then looked at the child in his arms. "The poison on ruishu can''t be dragged. I''ll treat him now. Please help me prepare some herbs." "OK." After Lu Zijia wrote down more than ten kinds of herbs, Mu Tianyan went downstairs to the medicine room to prepare them. Afraid that mu ruishu was too small to hold on, Lu Zijia played a formula that plunged him into deep sleep. After preparing the medicine bath, Lu Zijia took out a silver needle and inserted several needles into mu ruishu to seal his pain points. Looking at the young child soaked in the medicine bath, Lu Zijia suddenly said, "ah Yan, I want to help my eldest brother treat him now. Ruishu needs his father more." Not aunts and uncles. Even if they loved Murray book again, they could never replace his parents. Moreover, she and ah Yan are practitioners. They will always leave here one day. It''s not appropriate to take mu ruishu with them. "Not reluctantly?" Although Mu Tianyan also wanted to wake up his brother, he didn''t want his wife to hurt herself in order to save others. Lu Zijia smiled and said, "not reluctantly, but it may take a long time." Originally, she wanted to treat Mu Tianheng when she practiced the ninth layer of Qi. But now it seems that we can''t wait for that time. Mu Tianyan''s eyes looked at her deeply. Seeing that she didn''t seem to say false, he nodded slowly, "OK." "Then go and prepare some medicine for me. When ruishu''s medicine bath is over, you can treat brother." Lu Zijia raised his hand and patted his man on the shoulder, smiling and calling. Looking at the lady who smiled like a little fox in front of her, Mu Tianyan was funny. He attached himself to the corner of her mouth and kissed her in a spoiled tone, "yes, my wife." In the following days, Lu Zijia took advantage of Mu ruishu''s sleep to give him a medicine bath, and then continued to treat Mu Tianheng. Chapter 1041 After several days of medicine bath and acupuncture treatment, Mu Tianheng could finally be transferred from the ice coffin to the bed. Looking at Mu Tianheng, who had regained some anger in bed, Lu Zijia couldn''t help but sigh that her man''s eldest brother was so unlucky that he met Gu Feng? If I hadn''t met Gu Feng, the three of xiaozhengtai''s family would be happy. "In the future, big brother doesn''t need to take a medicine bath, but he needs to take a pill sooner or later every day until he wakes up." With that, Lu Zijia gave Ten Jade bottles to the men around him. The jade bottles were all pills specially made for mu Tianheng. Mu Tianyan took the pill and just wanted to say something, he felt someone close to their room. Soon, the door was knocked. "Er Shao, er Shao''s wife, Gu Ying has finished her task and is back." Mu Yunhao''s voice sounded across the door. Lu Zijia slightly raised her eyebrows. It seemed that she didn''t expect Gu Ying''s action to be so fast. Downstairs in the front yard. At the moment, Gu Ying, pale and covered with blood, stood in the front yard of Xinmu family, and was still whispered by a group of Xinmu family disciples. At his feet, there was an equally embarrassed woman, but the woman was in a coma at the moment. "Isn''t this Gu Ying, one of the heirs of Gu''s family? How did he come to our new home? " "The woman lying on the ground seems to be Gu Feng, one of the heirs of Gu''s family. I heard that she was seriously injured and unconscious six months ago. Why did she also appear here?" "Shouldn''t you take the initiative to come to the door to find fault?" "You''re stupid. It''s almost as good as looking for death as they are now." "I think they must have come to us for shelter after being hurt like this." "Tut, our new Mu family is at odds with the Gu family. How can we take in the Gu family or two heirs? The Gu family is sure that they are not ill?" "Who knows, maybe it''s really sick?" "Lu Dan and ER Shao are out. They are quiet!" Lu Zijia came out of the villa and saw Gu Ying isolated in the middle open space. "Master Lu Dan and the second young man, I have brought them here, and the task has been completed. The family should be almost there." Seeing Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan come out, Gu Ying, regardless of excessive bleeding, gritted her teeth and said. The task in Gu Ying''s mouth is to attract Gu Feng and the owner of Gu''s family at the same time. In fact, if Gu Ying didn''t promise to bring Gu''s owner to this task and only caught Gu Feng out, he would never be hurt so badly now. But in order to show his sincerity of defection, he resolutely took the task of attracting the owner of his family to the new Mu family. Lu Zijia glanced at Gu Feng on the ground and said, "wake her up, or let her die to understand." Of course, her main purpose was to make Gu Feng regret that she had poisoned Mu Tianheng''s family. Without thinking, Gu Ying raised her foot and stepped on a wound on Gu Feng''s body, and rolled it hard. Gu Ying''s hatred for Gu Feng is no less, or even more intense, than Mu Tianyan. Also, anyone who is bullied at will like a dog from childhood will hate. "Well -- ah --" The sharp pain on her body stimulated Gu Feng to wake up quickly from her coma. When she saw who was in front of her, her face suddenly became ferocious and angry. "Gu Ying! You little beast dare to take me away, you are not afraid that I will pull you out of your bones! " Chapter 1042 Gu Ying sneered, "pull me out of my bones? Yes, as long as you live. " Gu Feng is inferior to him in both temperament and talent. If he had not a father, how could he become one of the heirs of the Gu family? At this point, I can''t see the situation clearly. It''s really ridiculous! Gu Feng opened her mouth and wanted to continue abusing, but Yu Guang suddenly seemed to see something and suddenly turned her head. "Yes, it''s you!" Seeing Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan, Gu Feng was both frightened and resentful. If it weren''t for these two people, how could she be seriously injured and unconscious for more than a month, and she hasn''t even recovered yet. She hates to break them into pieces! Lu Zijia smiled brightly at her, "yes, it''s me. How about it? Is it a surprise?" "What do you want? I warn you, I''m the eldest lady of the family. Now I''m the only daughter of the family owner. If you dare to touch me, you won''t want to live!" Gu Feng''s eyes were full of fear, but she pretended to be a tiger on the surface. Lu Zijia chuckled, "did you forget so soon? Didn''t we touch you six months ago? Are you ready? Or do you think it''s called moving you because I''ve ruined the rest of you? " With that, Lu Zijia stretched out his hand to the man around him. Mu Tianyan took out his holy dragon sword and put it in his wife''s hand. Lu Zijia waved his holy dragon sword and smiled more brightly at Gu Feng. "Come on, don''t move. I''ll try to be gentle with you." All the disciples around, "..." He said he would be gentle to others. Master Lu Dan is really... It''s terrible! Sure enough, the more harmless people appear, the more they can''t provoke. Otherwise, they don''t know how to die. "You, you dare!" Looking at Lu Zijia holding a long sword and approaching her step by step, Gu Feng''s pupils suddenly contracted, and the fear at the bottom of her heart was expressed on her face. She wants to run, she wants to run away. But she had not recovered from her serious injury. She lost one hand and one leg. When Gu Ying took her away, she was seriously injured by Gu Ying again. Now she doesn''t even have the strength to struggle. Gu Ying doesn''t have the strength to step on her feet, let alone escape. Lu Zijia didn''t answer her again. He waved his long sword directly, and the silver light flashed quickly. "Ah -- ah --" At the moment when her tendons were broken, Gu Feng felt a sharp pain, which made her scream. Looking at the blood flowing across Gu Feng''s wrists and ankles, Lu Zijia''s mouth evoked a cruel arc. "Look, I''ve ruined the rest of you. I''m still safe!" "Ah!!! I will not let you go, I will never let you go, I want you to die! Ah -- " Realizing that she had really become a loser, Gu Feng screamed wildly. She stared at Lu Zijia like she wanted to break her body into pieces. However, her words had not completely fallen, and there was a bloody wound on her chest. "If you don''t let me go, I can''t let you go, so you''d better die!" Lu Zijia lifted the long sword in his hand and was about to stab it. "No! No, no, don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I, I''m the eldest lady of the family. I''ll give you whatever you want, don''t kill me! " Seeing that he was about to die under the long sword, he was as proud as Gu Feng, and finally learned to bow his head and beg for mercy. Chapter 1043 Lu Zijia stopped his action, tilted his head, frowned and pretended to be distressed, "but you just said you wouldn''t let me go. If I don''t kill you, I''ll die. " "No, no, no, no!" Gu Feng shook her head desperately, and even her voice trembled obviously. "I just said something wrong. It doesn''t count. It doesn''t count. As long as you let me go, I won''t embarrass you." Lu Zijia seemed to believe her words, but he really slowly took back the long sword. "Master Lu Dan?" Gu Ying looks at Lu Zijia in amazement. She can''t believe that she would believe Gu Feng''s words. Lu Zijia picked up the corner of his mouth, didn''t speak, turned around and returned to his man. Seeing that Lu Zijia seemed to have let her go, Gu Feng was relieved, but he hated Lu Zijia more in his heart. She thought that as long as she left here, she would let her father take revenge on her and refine the souls of Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan, so as to never exceed life! However, before Gu Feng could think of a variety of ways to kill Lu Zijia, she was frightened again the next moment. Just because Lu Zijia handed the long sword stained with blood to Mu Tianyan! "Ah Yan, you''d better come and avenge your eldest brother and sister-in-law." Lu Zijia said to the man. Mu Tianyan clenched the long sword in his hand and looked softly at the girl in front of him, "good." Lu Zijia smiled back at him, took a step aside and made way for him. "No, no! You can''t, you can''t kill me. You promised me to let me go! You lied to me! " Gu Feng was frightened and frightened. As Mu Tianyan approached step by step, the strong fear in her heart almost drowned her. She desperately wants to turn over, desperately wants to pull open Gu Ying''s feet on her, and desperately wants to run for her life. However "No -" Seeing the sharp sword waving at her neck, Gu Feng gave the last scream of panic. The next moment, Gu Feng''s neck was covered with a shocking bloodstain. Before she could close her eyes, she completely lost her breath. Glancing at Gu Feng, who was not in peace, Mu Tianyan''s deep eyes did not fluctuate. All the disciples around were surprised by Mu Tianyan''s crisp killing. Although there are often murders and looting in the martial arts world, there are very few people who calmly kill a person in full view of the public. Moreover, looking at Mu Er Shao''s cold appearance, it seemed that the man he had just killed with his sword was not a living man at all. But a dead man who was already dead, which made people shudder. Looking at Gu Feng''s broken breath, Gu Ying was relieved. Just now, he was really afraid that Lu Zijia would release Gu Feng. Fortunately, Gu Feng didn''t get out of here alive. At this time, a violent drink containing profound internal power suddenly exploded from the air, making the disciples of Xinmu''s family suddenly feel the surge of Qi and blood. "All the traitors of Xinmu family, get out quickly!" Lu Zijia''s face was cold, and a cruel and bloody radian came from the corners of his mouth. It was really time. With that violent drink, several figures suddenly flashed at the door of the villa. It was Taoist MuQing and others. "What''s going on?" The three elders of the Cao family asked suspiciously. When they saw Gu Feng who was dying, they were surprised, "is this...?" PS: I''m sorry, babies. Today is my mother''s birthday. There are guests at home. Today I owe two chapters. I''ll make it up in the next few days. Dada, dada. Good night, babies. Good dream~ Chapter 1044 "Gu Feng, the murderer who poisoned my apprentice''s brother and sister-in-law." Taoist Mu Qing had long known that there would be such a day, but he didn''t expect it to come so soon. But this is also good, so as not to delay for a long time and form a heart demon on the apprentice''s martial arts road. Taoist Mu Qing''s voice did not hide, and even deliberately increased the volume so that everyone present could hear it. The disciples who were originally frightened by Mu Tianyan''s killing attitude suddenly showed a sudden look after hearing the words of Taoist Mu Qing. At the same time, they also deeply understood Mu Tianyan''s practice. "All the traitors of Xinmu family, don''t come out quickly!" The violent drink containing powerful internal power suddenly smashed at Xinmu''s house in the air again. The disciples of Xinmu family who had just lowered their Qi and blood, suddenly changed their faces. The disciples with weak cultivation suddenly spewed out blood. "It''s the owner!" Seeing that many disciples of the new Mu family were injured by the violent drinking with rich internal power, the four elders of the Mu family looked a little gloomy. "Go and have a look." Taoist Mu Qing took the lead to go outside. When passing his apprentice, he raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder, as if he were relieved and sighing. As a master, he was pleased that his apprentice''s Revenge had been avenged, but could he not sigh when he poked such a big basket for him? You know, the cultivation of this Gu master is as strong as he is in ancient martial arts level 7. Looking at the back of Taoist Mu Qing and others who rushed to the gate, Lu Zijia suddenly said a series of numbers, "one person at level 7, three at level 6 and 37 at level 5 of guwu. There are eighty people in the fourth level of ancient martial arts, 283 people in the third level of ancient martial arts, and 680 people in the second level of ancient martial arts. " Speaking of this, a faint light flashed in Lu Zijia''s eyes, "the housekeeper is still very cautious. Yan, do you think we have a chance to win? " Lu Zijia looked sideways at the man with a cold breath around him. His bright eyes asked with a smile. On the eyes that let him move, Mu Tian Yan''s thin lips opened slightly, without hesitation, "yes." Lu Zijia was not surprised by his man''s answer and joked, "I''m really confident!" Mu Tianyan frowned, "I thought my wife would like my confidence." Lu Zijia, "..." was she teased by her own man in public? The disciples of Xinmu family, who felt that they had been forcibly stuffed with an unknown brand of dog food, "..." Outside the gate of Xinmu''s house. "Master, isn''t it a bit inappropriate for us to rush to the door like this?" "Yes, Master Lu Dan is the best at tricks. Maybe there will be some traps waiting for us." "Master, why don''t I inform the Mu family and the Cao family and let them come quickly?" The elder, the second elder and the third elder of the family stood beside the master of the family, some worried persuasion. With the persuasion of the three, the owner of the house, whose face was not very good, was so gloomy that he could drip water at the moment. "My only daughter is still alive and dead. You still talk a lot of useless nonsense to me. What''s your heart!" Master Gu glanced at the three elders one by one with sharp eyes, and his tone was cruel. Elder Gu frowned and seemed a little unhappy. "Master, don''t forget that you are the master of our family. Everything should focus on the overall situation. If this is a trap, if we take care of our family, we will be doomed. At that time, you and I will also become the biggest sinner of our family! " Chapter 1045 "Since the elder knows that I am the head of the family, you should shut your mouth and just listen to the order!" For the sake of his only child, the family leader tore his face directly with the elder and didn''t even give him any face. "I warn you now that anyone who dares to disobey my orders today will be killed on the spot!" As soon as the Gu master''s warning came out, thousands of Gu disciples on the scene changed their faces, and their eyes were full of fear. The three elders of Gu''s family were even more angry, and their round eyes were full of anger. "You, you...!" Elder Gu''s chest fluctuated violently and his breathing was short. He was obviously very angry. "Elder!" Seeing that the situation was bad, elder Gu''s second and third elders quickly grabbed the elder and motioned him not to say any more. In addition to being the owner of the family, the owner of the family is also the person with the highest cultivation. It''s easy to attack them. It''s obviously not wise to fight him now. Elder Gu obviously hated this, so even if he hated it in his heart, he could only bite his teeth and swallow it in his stomach. "Hum!" Seeing that the three finally shut their mouths, the Gu master snorted coldly and ignored them. At this time, the heavy door of Xinmu''s house was slowly opened. Taoist Mu Qing took the lead in coming out. He first looked at the Gu master, then glanced at the thousands of disciples behind him, calmly said, "Gu master, what do you mean?" "Stop talking nonsense and hand over my daughter quickly! Otherwise, don''t blame me for flattening your new home today! " At this point, the master of the family is so impressive that he doesn''t even bother to do superficial Kung Fu. "Oh, I''ll see how you can level our new home!" The fourth elder of Mu family said coldly. They had long expected such a day, so they didn''t seem alarmed. Instead, they felt that they had finally come. "Elder Mu Si, do you think you can fight my family with more than 100 disciples of your new Mu family? Do you think the more than 100 disciples are too long-lived, or do you think their lifeblood is not important? " Then the master glanced disdainfully at the disciples of Xinmu family who happened to follow him. However, at this glance, a pair of pupils of the owner suddenly contracted, as if he saw something incredible. "Well, how could this happen? Aren''t most of the disciples of Xinmu family abandoned? Why does it seem that there is no shortage? " The three elders of Gu family stared round and said in shock. "Is all this really a trap arranged by the new Mu family?" The second elder of Gu family was also angry. The elder Gu didn''t speak, but his old face showed a kind of gray defeat. With the words of the two elders, Gu''s face was very gloomy, and his eyes were like poisoned. "Our new Mu family is really small, but we can ask for help, can''t we?" Lu Zijia''s clear voice was clearly introduced into the ears of every family member present. After hearing Lu Zijia''s words, the disciples of the Gu family couldn''t help but twist their faces. As the voice fell, the figures of Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan appeared in everyone''s sight. "Is the housekeeper looking for his daughter? Well, I''ll give it back to you now. You can catch it carefully. " Without waiting for the reaction of the family owner, Lu Zijia suddenly waved and smashed the body in his hand. Chapter 1046 "Bastard!" Seeing that Lu Zijia was so rude to his daughter, the master of the family gave a violent drink and flew into the air to catch his daughter. At the same time, he slapped Lu Zijia across the air. "Daughter in law!" "Lu wench!" "Master Lu Dan!" Seeing the Gu''s master''s sudden ferocious hand against Lu Zijia, Taoist MuQing and others were immediately frightened. Subconsciously, they wanted to help her block it. As the party concerned, Lu Zijia did not change his face and gathered his whole body''s spiritual power in his palm. Then it was pushed out slowly, which not only blocked the master''s palm, but even doubled the return to the master. At this time, the owner also found that the daughter in his arms was not only covered with blood, but also had lost her breath. "No -" Looking at his lifeless daughter, Gu''s master''s eyes suddenly turned red, like a fierce ghost in hell. "How dare you, how dare you kill my only daughter, how dare you break my incense! Ah -- " Gu''s master''s coat was windless and automatic, and a powerful internal force suddenly broke out from him, and quickly spread around in an instant. The unprepared family care disciples were instantly lifted out by this powerful internal power. On the side of the new Mu family, the border quickly arranged by Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan was not affected. "Bang -" Lu Zijia''s double return blow directly penetrated the strong internal force and energy that broke out in the main body of the Gu family, and suddenly burst on the chest of the Gu family master with a lightning speed. The owner of the house just focused on his dead daughter. When he realized the danger, it was too late. "Poof -" The owner of the house, who was hit by Lu Zijia, suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood without warning. "Master!" The three elders of the Gu family were shocked to see the Gu family leader injured. The elder Gu looked at Lu Zijia in horror, "you, your cultivation, you are a seven level martial artist of ancient martial arts!" Otherwise, how can they take the full blow of their master and seriously hurt their master! How is this possible? How is this possible! This Lu Dan master obviously seems to be in his early twenties. How can he have level 7 cultivation of ancient martial arts! Lu Zijia smiled brightly at him, "Congratulations, you answered correctly, but unfortunately, there was no award for you." After hearing Lu Zijia''s admission, those who didn''t believe it at first only felt their heads explode. Oh, my God! If their investigation is correct, this Lu Dan division is only 21 years old now! 21-year-old guwu level 7 strong man, how is this possible! In their whole lower martial arts world, the strongest one is only the strong one of level 7 of ancient martial arts, and there are only four, and there is no strong one of level 8 of ancient martial arts. The four strong men of level 7 are Taoist Mu Qing of Mu family, Gu family, Gu family owner, elder Zhang family and elder Cao family. It is precisely because each of the four schools has a strong level 7 that they will become the four top forces in the lower martial arts world. Now there are suddenly more. For the seven level strong, it will undoubtedly break the situation of four families standing side by side. Of course, what they are most concerned about now is not that the situation of the coexistence of the four families is about to be broken. But how did Lu Zijia do it? At the age of only 21, he became a seven level strong man out of reach for many people in his life! Taoist Mu Qing and others, who were also in the dark, stared at Lu Zijia, as if they were looking at some freak who shocked the secular world. Chapter 1047 Lu Zijia seemed unaware of the frightened eyes of the people, and his expression was still calm and calm. "Amazing genius, I want to see how long you can live!" At the moment, the master''s eyes were scarlet and his expression was ferocious, as if he had lost his mind. As the voice fell, the Gu master threw the dead daughter''s body aside on the ground, and the figure burst up. Lu Zijia didn''t move, but the man beside her moved, so fast that there was only a residual shadow. "Bang -" The two people in the air immediately touched each other, but the next second they got tangled up again. The moves were open and closed, and the deafening explosion continued one after another, like a world falling apart. "Oh -" Among the disciples of Xinmu family, I don''t know who couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning. "Wow! Am I right? Well, is it really the two of us who beat up the head of the family? " "If you and I are not dazzled, it must be the two of us!" "Sleeping trough! We must be in a dream, or how could master Lu Dan and ER Shao suddenly become level seven strong? Level seven strong, that''s level seven strong! That''s the height I''ve been poor all my life. I don''t know if I can reach it! " "Yes! Both Lu Dan and ER Shao don''t even have a head in their early thirties. They are already strong at level 7. And those of us in our early thirties are still Rookies of the second and third level of guwu. This blow should not be too big! " "I think Lu Dan and ER Shao must have taken some pills, just like Popeye will become powerful after eating spinach." Other disciples, "..." Lu Zijia, "..." Lu Zijia could not resist the impulse to beat the disciple. He moved and flew over the gate of Mu''s house in an instant, looking down on the people below like a high queen. "Everyone, come to see the lively Taoist friends, are you tired of squatting and watching? Do you want to come out for activities? There are thousands of fat sheep standing in front of you. Are you really not moved? If you miss this store, you won''t have such a chance. " Lu Zijia used her spiritual power to transmit her voice, so that the martial artists hiding around Xinmu''s house could clearly hear what she said. The onlookers who thought they were well hidden, "..." They are all about a thousand meters away from the gate of Xinmu''s house. Master Lu Dan can even find them. Is this the rhythm of thousands of miles'' eyes! Seeing that there was no movement around, Lu Zijia seemed to suddenly think of something and said: "Oh, by the way, remind all Taoist friends that if I accidentally burp my fart, you will have no pill and space storage symbol to exchange in the future. No, it should be said that there is not only no exchange, but also no place to buy. " The onlookers, "..." this is a threat, the threat of red fruit, there are trees and trees! Taoist Mu Qing and others, "..." if Lu wench, her daughter-in-law, is in business, she will definitely be a big, traitor and businessman! "Kill her!" The elder Gu, who finally recovered from the excessive shock, gnawed his teeth and stared at Lu Zijia like a poisonous snake. His killing intention was almost turned into reality. At this point, they just want to calm down and turn war into friendship. The final result can only be their failure to take care of their family, or the complete disappearance of their new family! Chapter 1048 "This... Elder, we..." After knowing Lu Zijia''s accomplishments, the second elder and the third elder of Gu family, who didn''t take Lu Zijia seriously, had the heart to flee. "I''ll let you do it!" Seeing that elder Gu 2 and elder Gu 3 did not move, elder Gu was about to crack his eyes and roared angrily, "you are all family members. Do you think you can be alone without fighting! I tell you, if your family fails, don''t think about it! " Elder Gu''s second and third elders, who were still trying to find an excuse to escape, suddenly turned blue. "Do it!" The elder of Gu family hated that iron was not steel. He pushed out the two people who were still hesitating, so that they had to choose. "Protect Lu wench!" Taoist Mu Qing also recovered from the great surprise given to him by his apprentice and daughter-in-law and immediately shouted. Hearing the speech, the fourth elder of Mu family and others took the initiative to meet the second elder and the third elder of Gu family, and didn''t let them have the slightest chance to get close to Lu Zijia. The four elders of Gu family looked complex. Instead of coming forward, they chose to stand in place to protect Lu Zijia. After Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan returned, he had expected such a day. However, although he expected it and had psychological preparation, when he really came to this day, he was still a little uncomfortable. After all, he looked after his family, but his family! But compared with the filth inside the family, he would rather have the family destroyed. At least... The family doesn''t have to leave an eternal curse or harm more of its fellow people in the future. "Let''s go too!" "OK, go! Beat these bastards to death! " Seeing the elders fighting, the disciples of Xinmu family rushed up without fear. The onlookers, who were thousands of meters away from Xinmu''s house, saw that the two sides were fighting and couldn''t squat. "Come on, let''s help Master Lu Dan, or something happens to master Lu Dan. We won''t want to buy good pills in the future!" "Right, right, hurry up. Who can refine the marrow washing pill except Lu Dan in the whole lower martial arts world?" "Yes, not to mention the marrow washing pill. It''s a common pill, and it''s not as good as the pill refined by Lu Dan." "Oh! Get out of the way for the dead fat man. If I can''t save Master Lu Dan, I''ll fight with you! " "Fuck you, the road is so wide that you have to go my way. Who is to blame? Also, I''m fat and proud. What''s the matter! Dead ribs! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the thousands of onlookers who rushed to join the battlefield, Lu Zijia''s smile deepened. Sure enough, pills and treasures, no matter in which world, have a temptation that can not be ignored. It was right that I made every effort to develop my five skills. The disciples of the new Mu family, who had been struggling, became relaxed after the onlookers joined. The disciples of Xinmu family were very knowledgeable and didn''t rob people with those onlookers. However, when the onlookers were about to be unable to cope, they helped to make up a kick or punch. For this, the martial arts onlookers are very grateful for their kindness to the new Mu family disciples, which is called a rub to rise. However, Lu Zijia would feel embarrassed if he knew what they were thinking. After all, she deceived others and got their gratitude. Even if she had a thick skin, she would be a little embarrassed! Of course, I''m just a little embarrassed. When it''s time to deceive, I''ll still deceive. Chapter 1049 More than an hour later. The ground is not a crossflow of blood, but it is also stained with blood. It looks shocking. The final outcome of Gu''s family and Xinmu''s family is that Gu''s master died, three elders of Gu''s family were seriously injured and abandoned, and thousands of disciples were either abandoned or seriously injured. On the side of Xinmu family, except that some disciples were slightly injured, they were all safe and sound. Some of the onlookers who helped were seriously injured and almost didn''t get up. Lu Zijia was not stingy and gave them two pills for internal injury. Those seriously wounded warriors thought they had suffered a great loss this time. But unexpectedly, they got two pills for free. Now they not only didn''t suffer a loss, but made a lot of money! Those onlookers around who were not badly hurt looked at them and got two pills. That''s a grievance! I knew that Lu Dan''s division would give him pills for free if he was seriously injured. They would have followed him. Fortunately, Lu Zijia didn''t know their idea. If he knew, he would be unable to laugh or cry. After distributing the pills to the onlookers one by one, Lu Zijia clapped his hands and attracted their eyes. "Ladies and gentlemen, I''d like to tell you a good news. The reward issued by our new Mu family will be doubled. In addition, if you can abolish the level 6 accomplishments of guwu, there will be ten marrow washing pills, the level 7 accomplishments of guwu and thirty marrow washing pills. Similarly, those who don''t want to wash marrow pills can be replaced with other pills. " After a pause, Lu Zijia said again, "I forgot to say before that the warrior can wash the impurities in the marrow after taking the marrow washing pill. And if ordinary people eat it, they have a 50% chance to become a martial artist and become a martial artist who can practice. " Most people who can''t become martial artists in this world are because there are too many impurities in their bodies or their meridians are blocked. Of course, those who are naturally weak are not suitable for martial arts. If it is the first two, there is a great opportunity to become a warrior through the marrow washing pill. The third party, the probability is almost zero. That''s why she said there was a 50% chance. "Really?" "Yes, Master Lu Dan, are you really kidding?" "If Xi Sui Dan really has that effect, can my sister also become a martial artist? Great, my sister will be very happy when she knows! " "Master Lu Dan, tell me quickly. Are you really kidding?" In the face of people''s uncertain inquiry, Lu Zijia did not have the slightest impatience and nodded definitely, "I''m not kidding. It''s true, but it''s only half the chance, not 100 percent." "Ah ah!! Great, great, I dream that my parents can practice martial arts. Now I finally have a chance! " "Half the chance is also good. Master Lu Dan, thank you very much. You are the lucky star of our lower martial arts world!" "Yes, yes, Master Lu Dan, you are simply benefiting mankind. You are a great man with iron clank!" "Ah ah! Master Lu Dan, I admire you so much. Can you sign for me? " "Ow, Ow! I also want to sign. I also want to sign. Master Lu Dan will sign on my clothes. I want to collect it and be an heirloom in the future! " "Master Lu Dan, please give me an autograph. It''s not easy to see you today. I don''t know when to see you again in the future. I must mount your signature of Master Lu Dan and worship him every day. I may become a strong level 7 player in the future! " Chapter 1050 Lu Zijia, "..." The more people talked, the less spectrum they had. Lu Zijia couldn''t help but pull his own man forward. As soon as Mu Tianyan, the evil spirit, came out, the people who were still chattering covered their mouths in an instant. Just now, Mu Tianyan and Gu''s master saw the picture of the terrible battle. They all saw it and deeply engraved it in their minds. Therefore, let alone how much they fear Mu Tianyan, a powerful evil god almost abnormal! ¡­¡­ Mu family. "Two elders and three elders, it''s bad. Something happened to the family!" A disciple rushed into the yard and looked anxiously at the two elders sitting at the stone table in the yard. "If something happens to your family, it''s not our family. You need to make such a fuss?" The second elder of Mu family took a sip of tea and glanced at the disciple. "This, this..." The disciple seemed to realize that he had forgotten the rules. He couldn''t help sweating and almost didn''t kneel down. "Let''s listen to him first!" The third elder of Mu family frowned and waved his hand, indicating that the disciple was not nervous and said slowly. "Yes, three elders." The disciple pretended to be calm and stammered, "Gu and Gu were destroyed two hours ago. The head of the Gu family was killed by Mu Tianyan, and the remaining three elders of the Gu family were abolished. The other disciples were either abandoned or seriously injured. The whole Gu family is now in a mess. " "What?!" The second elder of Mu family suddenly put the tea cup in his hand on the stone table and made a bang. "Destruction? How could it be destroyed? The head of the Gu family is a level-7 martial artist. If the three Gu elders are poor, they are also level-6 martial artists. How could they be abolished! " The disciple was like the momentum of the second elder of Mu family. His legs immediately shook like chaff. "Yes, it''s true. It''s true. It''s crazy outside." "Bang! Impossible, impossible! " The third elder of Mu family suddenly stood up and stared at the disciple with a pair of old eyes. "No matter how powerful the new Mu family is, there is only one level 7 martial artist and only three level 6 martial artists. With the same strength, it will be a tie at most. How can the whole family be destroyed! " "Three elders, not a seven level warrior, but three, are three seven level strongmen." The disciple swallowed the water channel with difficulty, "Master Lu Dan and Mu Tianyan are both level seven martial arts, and they are much better than the Gu master who is also level seven cultivation. At that time, the head of the family was fighting with Mu Tianyan, but the head of the family was crushed all the way in Mu Tianyan''s hand, so it can be said that he had no power to fight back. " "Bang -" The second elder and the third elder of Mu family couldn''t help but beat the stone table with their palms. The stone table was suddenly split, which made the disciple''s face paler. He wanted to escape here immediately. But the same scene was also staged at Cao''s house. "Ridiculous! Those surnamed Lu and Mo are just two young people. How can they have the strength of a seven level strong man! " The second elder of Cao family suddenly clapped the table and began to drink excitedly. "Two elders, this is indeed the case. Many people testify and rise up. The destruction of the family has indeed become a fact." A confidant in black reported calmly. The four elders of the Cao family had a gloomy face and dark eyes. "People who take care of their family are fools! It''s so hateful that a small new Mu family cut off one of our wings! " Chapter 1051 "If the news is true, there will be three level seven strong people in that small new Mu family. This is very bad for us. " The second elder of Cao family analyzed with a calm face. The Mu family has no level 7 strongmen, and there are only two level 6 fighters left. Although the Cao family has a strong level 7, there is only a strong level 7 elder. One on three, as long as not fools know, they are completely vulnerable. "What now?" The four elders of the Cao family frowned and walked around anxiously, "no, we must ask the elder to leave the pass, otherwise, we Cao family are afraid to follow in the footsteps of our family." "OK, let''s invite ourselves!" The second elder of Cao family nodded in agreement. However, just then another confidant, pale, ran in. "Two elders and four elders, it''s bad. Mu''s family was attacked by a group of unknown people!" "What?! The Mu family was attacked! " The second elder of Cao family cried out in surprise, and his eyes were full of unbelievable. "Yes, the second elder." My confidant affirmed. "Come on, go and call me the disciples above level 3 of guwu. Hurry to support Mu family!" The four elders of the Cao family didn''t know what they thought, so they ordered impatiently. However "Four elders, it''s too late. When we received the news, Mu''s family has been in a mess. The two elders and three elders of Mu''s family have been seriously injured and taken away." His heart bowed his head and said something trembling. "Bang - New Mu family, what a new Mu family!" The four elders of the Cao family directly smashed the wooden table at hand, and their eyes were round and flawed. The second elder of Cao family clung to the handrail with one hand and gnashed his teeth in his voice, "first take care of the family, then admire the family, and finally our Cao family?" "Come on, we must ask the elder to leave the pass today, or our Cao family will be doomed!" The four elders of Cao family suddenly turned around and hurried out. Five days later. The Gu family and Mu family, two of the four families, have become the existence of the past, and the Cao family is also on the verge of collapse. Lu Zijia is even busier because of this. There were so many "delivery" fighters that she almost couldn''t supply it. "What? Did I hear you right? " Lu Zijia stopped drawing the talisman and looked up in surprise at mu Yunhao who reported to him. Mu Yunhao nodded. "Mrs. Er Shao heard right. Caofei''er, the daughter of the elder of the Cao family, came to our new Mu family and said she wanted to find Er Shao. Now she''s waiting outside." Lu Zijia put down the talisman and smiled, "she still has a face. She has a thick face! And it will ruin my charm. I''m so sorry that I don''t settle accounts with her! " Mu Yunhao, "..." sure enough, jealous women are unreasonable and can''t afford to be provoked! "Go and meet her and see what else she can do." Lu Zijia put down his talisman pen, clapped his hands, got up and walked out bravely. Mu Yunhao, "..." how can he have seed? Is this the posture of going to fight, Mrs. Er Shao? Er, anyway, would he like to inform Er Shao? But Er Shao is studying the array. It doesn''t seem appropriate to disturb him. He still... Won''t go? Outside the gate of Xinmu''s house. "Miss fei''er, I think we''d better break in directly. It''s just a group of mole ants in the lower martial arts world, or a group of mole ants who don''t know each other. Why be so polite to them." Chapter 1052 An old woman on the right side of caofei''er glanced at the door of Xinmu''s house with a gloomy tone. "Yes, miss fei''er, you are too kind. You don''t need to be polite to a group of mole ants in the lower martial arts world." A middle-aged man standing on the left of caofei''er was also full of contempt and disdain in his tone. Caofei''er stood in the sun, frowning and biting her lower lip, looking particularly wronged. However, she shook her head, "no, brother Yan is different from other people in the lower martial arts world. I finally got the news about brother Yan. I don''t want to make brother Yan unhappy. " But although she said so, she was really wronged, and even her eyes were red. "Hey, miss fei''er, why do you like a mole ant in the lower martial arts world? When we go to the martial arts world, let''s just talk about zongmen. I don''t know how many young talents like you, miss fei''er. Why do you remember a mole ant in the lower martial arts world? " The old woman showed her obvious disapproval, and her words were full of those who belittled the martial arts world "Miss fei''er, you are the daughter of our patriarch. Why should you lower yourself?" The middle-aged man followed. Caofei''er shook her head, clenched her lower lip and kept silent, waiting for the door of Xinmu''s house to open. After waiting another five minutes, the heavy door of Xinmu''s house was finally slowly opened from inside. "Brother Yan..." Hearing the sound of the door being opened, caofei''er immediately felt happy and blurted out before looking up. However, when he saw who was standing at the door, his face suddenly changed slightly, and the rest of his words were stuck in his throat. Lu Zijia put her hands on her hips and looked at her with a smile. "It''s Miss Cao. I haven''t seen you for a long time!" Caofei''er ignored Lu Zijia, but looked behind her. When she didn''t see the person she wanted to see, she frowned and asked Lu Zijia, "how could it be you? Where''s brother Yan? Please help me find brother Yan. I have something important to tell him alone. " Caofei''er spoke softly and weakly, giving people the feeling that she was like a shy little rabbit. Listening to her brother Yan one by one, Lu Zijia sneered and said, "Miss Cao, you are as thick as ever! My men say they don''t know you, but you have to bite brother Yan. Who do you want to disgust? " Lu Zijia''s words are quite impolite. If a woman who wants to face will blush even if she won''t hide her face and run away. However, caofei''er''s reaction was to frown more tightly and look at Lu Zijia''s eyes with some blame. "Presumptuous! How dare you, a little mole ant in the lower martial arts world, talk to our young lady like that and don''t want to live?! " The old woman standing on the right side of caofei''er scolded fiercely, and even released her pressure on Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia, who belongs to the seventh level of ancient martial arts, was still standing in place. "Ants? Then I''ll see how powerful you people in the martial arts world can be! " As the voice fell, a force twice as powerful as the old woman suddenly swept towards the old woman. Before the old woman had time to be shocked, why could Lu Zijia resist her full authority, she was swept by it, suddenly pressed down, bent her knees and suddenly knelt on the ground. Chapter 1053 "Oh - OH -" the old woman put her hands on the ground, her dry face twisted and terrible. At the moment, the old woman only felt that there was a huge mountain on her back, which pressed her down, The throat tasted fishy and sweet, but she swallowed it for face. "You, what did you do!" The middle-aged man on the left was aware of the old woman''s pressure on Lu Zijia, but he didn''t expect that it would be the old woman who finally became embarrassed. This shocked the middle-aged man and annoyed him at the same time. Because the old woman came from the upper martial arts world like him, but now she is bullied by a little girl from the lower martial arts world. Where do they put their face in the upper martial arts world! "Look!" The middle-aged man gave a violent drink, took out the big knife hanging around his waist and split it at Lu Zijia. That fierce move seemed to kill Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia''s hands turned, ten silver needles were added between his fingers, and shot out in an instant. "Hum! A small skill. " Seeing that Lu Zijia''s weapon was actually an embroidery needle, the middle-aged man smiled contemptuously. Obviously, he did not pay attention to Lu Zijia''s "embroidery needle" weapon. But the next moment "Ah --" The middle-aged man looked at the big knife pierced by several silver needles, and his eyes stared round, as if he had seen a ghost. "No, it''s impossible, it''s impossible!" The middle-aged man shook his head unbelievably, as if he didn''t believe it was true. His broadsword weapon, even in the upper martial arts world, is a top-grade existence. How can it be penetrated by several small embroidery needles in an instant! Lu Zijia smiled, his voice was particularly gentle, "nothing is impossible." As the voice fell, her folded right hand suddenly opened to the middle-aged man. "Ah --" With Lu Zijia''s action, the middle-aged man seemed to be under some powerful attack. He screamed and covered his chest, and the big knife in his hand fell in response. "You, you --" The body was like thousands of ants gnawing at the pain in his internal organs, which made the middle-aged man scream repeatedly and almost roll on the ground. "Uncle liang? What''s the matter with you? " At this time, caofei''er seemed to react. She squatted down anxiously and wanted to help the middle-aged man. However, the middle-aged man was so painful that he couldn''t get up at all. She couldn''t get up with great effort. "Mama Lin." Seeing that she couldn''t help a middle-aged man, Caofei had to change her goal and help the old woman up instead. This time she helped her up, but at the moment, the old woman was out of strength, even barely standing, and her weight was almost on caofei''er. Caofei''er frowned slightly and tried to retreat the old woman with a very honest hand. However, she pushed it two or three times and still couldn''t push it away. She had to give up, but her eyebrows were tighter. "Miss fei''er, let''s go first!" Mother Lin seemed unaware of caofei''er''s resistance to her approach. She looked warily at Lu Zijia and said to caofei''er in a low voice. Mother Lin thought that with her cultivation and identity of ancient martial arts level 7, she was enough to walk horizontally in the whole lower martial arts world, but she didn''t expect that she met a hard stubble just after she shot. This made her both frightened and ashamed. Concubine Cao traveled all the way from the upper martial arts world to the lower martial arts world to admire Tianyan. Now no one has seen her, how can she be willing to go? PS: ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, thank you very much for your blessings. I love you o (¡É_ ¡É) o good night, babies good dream~~ Chapter 1054 "Mama Lin, I won''t leave until I see brother Yan. If you have something to do, leave first." Caofei''er''s voice was still soft, but her tone was very stubborn. Hearing the speech, Mammy Lin only felt that she was holding a breath in her chest, which made her very uncomfortable. She and Lao Liang were sent by the sect leader to protect caofei''er. Caofei''er didn''t want to leave. How could they leave? When they came down, the patriarch told them to protect caofei''er''s safety. If caofei''er had an accident, they must have no good fruit to eat when they returned to the sect. "Hey, didn''t you say I was a mole ant just now? Why are you depressed in front of me?" Lu Zijia, with her hands on her hips, glanced at the three people in front of her, and said coolly with a smile. Especially, there are enough people in the martial arts world! One by one, people in the lower martial arts world are so arrogant that they are almost going to heaven! "You...!" Mother Lin is also a habitual person in the upper martial arts world. Now she is not only crushed by a younger generation, but also has to bite her teeth and bear it temporarily. Don''t mention how angry she is. "Ah - what have you done to me, you sinister child, hateful! Ah -- " Half kneeling on the ground, uncle Liang was still suffering from the pain of thousands of ants eating in his body. His eyes stared at Lu Zijia angrily. It looked like he wanted to tear his hands off. "Uncle Liang!" Seeing his pain, caofei''er was worried, and then the blame fell on Lu Zijia, "the visitor is a guest. Is that how you entertain the guests? If brother Yan knew, he would disagree! " Caofei''er spoke confidently, as if she knew Mu Tianyan. "Guest?" Lu Zijia smiled angrily. "Then I''d like to ask you, which guest came to the door and released the pressure on the host without saying a word? Want to give the master a chance? If you want to come and find fault, just say, "Why are you pretending here? I look really disgusting. Please, can you stop disgusting me?" Caofei''er finally blushed because of Lu Zijia''s words, but it was because of shame and anger. "You, how can you talk like that? Even if you deliberately embarrass me, you''re still talking to each other. You''re too much!" Caofei''er just accused Ling ran. In caofei''er''s opinion, Lu Zijia''s coming out so long is deliberately making things difficult for her. However, she didn''t think about it. As the daughter of the eldest elder of the Cao family, she was an uninvited guest for both Lu Zijia and the whole Xinmu family. How could she be warmly entertained? It''s very polite to let her wait at the door instead of directly bombarding people away. Lu Zijia smiled, "I deliberately embarrassed you. What''s the matter? Come and hit me! " Ya, this woman must have a hole in her head, otherwise how could she take it for granted? They all brought people to the door to bully her. Is it difficult for her to fight back? Stand and fight. That''s a fool, okay! "Poof -" More than a dozen new Mu family disciples who hid in the distance and peeped. They didn''t know who it was. One of them couldn''t help laughing. Lu Zijia looked at the sound and slightly raised her eyebrows. More than a dozen disciples who were caught on the spot immediately straightened up in embarrassment and lowered their heads in fear, waiting to be trained. Chapter 1055 However "Laugh if you want. I didn''t say I wouldn''t let you laugh. It''s none of my business to hold back your laughter." Lu Zijia shrugged and looked like ''don''t look for me, I''m irresponsible''. More than a dozen disciples who thought they would be disciplined or punished were stunned at first, and the next moment they couldn''t help laughing. "Master Lu Dan, you really have a personality. You''re so cool and handsome. You''re so handsome!" "Yes, yes, Master Lu Dan, to deal with this delicate and weak white lotus, you should get back impolitely!" "Hey, I think it''s not only a white lotus, but also a white lotus with a little mental retardation. Otherwise, why can''t you understand people?" "Yes, as Master Lu Dan said, er Shao didn''t know her at all, but she still called brother Yan in front of Master Lu Dan. I don''t know. I thought Master Lu Dan was the third party. What happened to her! " "Bah, bah, bah, you idiot, what''s your metaphor? How can master Lu Dan be a third party. The white lotus flower with mental retardation is a loyal shameless third party, okay? " "Yes, I heard that the reason why our new Mu family was jointly targeted by the three is because of this white lotus. I didn''t expect to have the face to come to our new Mu family!" "Tut, isn''t it? Honestly, this white lotus is poisonous! This side keeps shouting brother Yan, and that side will find someone to deal with our new Mu family. It''s so simple! " "Sleeping trough! It''s more than poisonous. It''s the most poisonous of the most poisonous! " Lu Zijia silently listened to the comments of the dozen disciples and nodded in his heart. Yes, this white lotus flower of sister Lin''s version is not only mentally retarded, but also mentally retarded to disgust people! Lu Zijia was happy. However, as the party being discussed, caofei''er''s face was very ugly. Originally some red eyes, become more red, that poor wronged look, like being bullied by someone. "You, how can you go so far? I just want to see brother Yan. Why do you treat me like this? I knew brother Yan first." Caofei''er was heartbroken on her face and tearful in her eyes, "I know you have become brother Yan''s wife. But... But I just want to meet brother Yan. Why do you try every means to stop me and humiliate me? Are you so insecure that you don''t believe brother Yan''s love for you? " With that, caofei''er stepped forward two steps and wanted to reach out and grab Lu Zijia''s hand, "since you don''t believe brother Yan''s love for you, will you give brother Yan back to me? I beg you, I beg you. I''m sincere to brother Yan. I can''t live without brother Yan. " With caofei''er''s words, Lu Zijia gradually restrained all her looks and looked at her expressionless. As the saying goes: there is no need to endure! If she can bear it any longer, she will become a ninja turtle! Almost at the moment when caofei''er''s voice fell, Lu Zijia''s body flashed. When caofei''er had no time to respond, he suddenly kicked people out. More than a dozen disciples who were originally angry for Lu Zijia looked at the figure that had drawn a huge arc in mid air, and their mouths immediately opened into an O-shape. Cow! Master Lu Dan, don''t be so awesome! This domineering side leak kick is really good. It''s an idol of life! Chapter 1056 "Bang -- ah --" Caofei''er''s body fell heavily on the ground after a huge arc in the air, which immediately aroused a burst of dust. "You, you...!" Caofei''er covered the kicked abdomen with one hand and supported it on the ground with the other. She looked up at Lu Zijia with some difficulty. Her weak face was full of disbelief. Obviously, she never thought that Lu Zijia would start with her, and there was no warning! "Princess!" Mammy Lin could only stand firm by relying on caofei''er. At the moment when caofei''er was kicked out, her bent body was brought back. However, she is also a strong level 7. Moreover, she rested for a while, and her originally extremely detached body also recovered some strength. Finally, she used her internal power, so she barely fell down and even stopped. However, she had time to support her body and stand, but it was too late to save caofei''er. When I turned around and saw the embarrassed appearance of caofei''er, the wrinkled old face, not to mention how ugly it was. The middle-aged man, uncle Liang, is still being "served" by Lu Zijia''s magic weapon Wanhua magic needle. He has no spare energy to manage caofei''er. Lu Zijia moved at her feet, and her figure appeared in front of caofei''er and looked at her condescending. "You know, I''ve wanted to beat you for a long time. Since you took the initiative to come to the door today, I''m really sorry if I don''t beat you! Also, how about my relationship with my man? You don''t need an outsider to question it! " While talking, Lu Zijia played a fixed body spell for caofei''er quietly. Then he slapped her on the forehead. "Princess!" Thinking that Lu Zijia was abolishing caofei''er, Mammy Lin was shocked and angry, "stop! Stop it! Miss fei''er is the daughter of our patriarch. You dare to lay a hand on her. Not to mention you, even your whole family must be buried with Miss fei''er! " In a hurry, Mammy Lin told the true identity of caofei''er, which has been a secret concealed by the elder of the Cao family for many years. Lu Zijia remained unmoved and still searched the soul of caofei''er. Lu Zijia searched caofei''er''s soul mainly to better understand the situation of Shangwu world. Second, she wanted to scare caofei''er and let caofei''er take a detour when she saw her in the future. But unexpectedly, I accidentally found a secret. Lu Zijia slowly withdrew her hand and looked at Cao fei''er with a strange look. As mammy Lin said, caofei''er is indeed the daughter of their patriarch. Yes, but she is an illegitimate daughter. That year, the elder of the Cao family lived with the patriarch with a married husband. Later, the patriarch''s wife found out that he was directly expelled from the sect door and left people in the lower martial arts world. He would never return to the upper martial arts world. After being thrown into the lower martial arts world, the elder of the Cao family found that he was pregnant and happened to meet a talented disciple of the Cao family at that time, so he married the Cao family. Unfortunately, the talented disciple of the Cao family died young after enjoying the gentle countryside for just two or three years. According to caofei''er''s memory, the talented disciple of the Cao family died unexpectedly because of his work. But Lu Zijia, as a bystander, analyzed caofei''er''s memory, but came up with another answer. Chapter 1057 That is, the great elder of the Cao family did the death of the talented disciple of the Cao family. The reason why caofei''er was taken back to the sect seven years ago was that the sect leader''s wife was seriously ill and had no time to take care of other things. However, although the patriarch took caofei''er, an illegitimate daughter, back to the clan, he didn''t necessarily love caofei''er much. It''s common to see caofei''er less than once a year. However, because people in the sect only know that caofei''er is the illegitimate daughter of the sect owner, they are respectful and friendly to her, at least on the surface. In addition, Lu Zijia made another discovery. That is, caofei''er is not as fond of admiring heaven and Yan as she shows. If you really have mu Tianyan in your heart, how can you have no Mu Tianyan in your memory after being taken back to the sect? Not even a miss. Tut Tut, this white lotus performs really well. "You, what did you do to me!" Caofei''er, who had recovered from the soul searching, looked at Lu Zijia in horror. She always felt that in the moment when she lost her soul just now, it seemed that she had been completely seen through by Lu Zijia, which made her heart panic and uneasy. "Don''t worry, it''s just a small lesson. You''ll know it later." In addition to soul searching, Lu Zijia also put a spiritual force into caofei''er''s body and into her Dantian. As long as she works her internal power with all her strength and enters the spiritual power in her elixir field, it will explode like a small bomb. As for whether she will completely blow up caofei''er''s Dantian or open a small crack, it depends on her own luck. "This is also a return gift for you. You don''t have to thank me." Although Lu Zijia was smiling, there was no smile in her cold eyes. "In return? What kind of return gift, I...... " Caofei''er''s heart was slightly tight, but on the surface, she looked extremely wronged. However, before she finished, she suddenly seemed to see something, and her eyes lit up. "Brother Yan, brother Yan, you are finally willing to come out. I knew it. I knew brother Yan still remembered me." Caofei''er looked at the man who came out of Mu''s door with tears in her eyes and said happily. Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows and didn''t turn around. She looked terrible cold. Mu Tianyan came out, as if he had not seen Cao fei''er at all. In his deep eyes, there was only the figure that made him move closer and closer step by step. "Madam." The low voice sounded in Lu Zijia''s ear, and then the familiar breath came to his nostrils. Lu Zijia glanced at him unhappily, "the rotten peach blossoms you provoked have come to the door to force the palace against me. Your charm is really big enough!" Ya, it''s a good thing that our men have great charm, but it''s not a good thing to provoke rotten peach blossoms! Before Mu Tianyan could speak, Lu Zijia said again, "she asked me to give you back to her. Do you think I should give you back to her?" Mu Tianyan frowned slightly, and a faint light flashed at the bottom of his eyes, "I''ve always been only my wife." The implication is: he always belongs to only one person. Where did he come from? "Brother Yan, I''ve been waiting for you for seven years. Can you really be indifferent?" Seeing that Mu Tianyan didn''t give her a look since she appeared, caofei''er couldn''t help but say sadly. Chapter 1058 "Seven years?" Lu Zijia frowned slightly, "you said you waited for my man for seven years, then why aren''t you a woman? Moreover, there has been more than one man, which is what you call waiting for my man for seven years? I have to say, your love and your waiting are really cheap and disgusting! " In caofei''er''s memory, shortly after she was taken back to the sect, she hooked up with a senior brother with good talent. Within a month, she made a circle with others. Half a year later, I met another senior brother with stronger talent and cultivation. I dumped the poor and fell in love with the stronger one. Caofei''er may also understand that if she wants to gain a foothold in the clan and get better resources, she can''t rely entirely on the cheap father of the patriarch. Therefore, she constantly contacts with those men with good talent and family wealth to obtain cultivation resources. It has to be said that although her method makes many people shameless, it is indeed effective. Otherwise, with her cheap father''s lukewarm attitude towards her, she can''t cultivate to level 4 of ancient martial arts at all. As Lu Zijia''s voice fell, caofei''er''s pupils suddenly clenched, and a crack finally appeared in her poor face. But it soon recovered. "Miss Lu, I know you hate me, but you can''t slander me like that. I, I''m waiting for brother Yan. How can there be other men?" Caofei''er lowered her eyes, and obvious grievances appeared on her face with exquisite makeup. Her voice was a little crying, which could not help but make people feel pity. However, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan are not included. Lu Zijia put her hands around her chest, relaxed her body, and half leaned against the man holding her waist, "slander? Am I really slandering you? The day has eyes, the night has ears. You''re only looking at my man because you value his talent and think he can be used for you. Oh, by the way, maybe there''s his... Peerless face that charms thousands of girls. " Said, Lu Zijia stretched out his hand and seemed to pinch a man''s face fiercely. In fact, he was not willing to exert himself. Well, she admitted that she just couldn''t bear to drop it? The man''s face belongs to her. She is stupid and has a pit in her brain. She will hurt the man''s face for other women. Oh, no, it should be said that the whole man is her, from body and mind to soul, is her Lu Zijia''s! For his wife''s hard mouth and soft heart, Mu Tianyan could not help but evoke a radian. In his deep eyes, the girl''s figure was clearly reflected. Silently huddled in a corner to watch the play and waited to see if there were more than a dozen disciples who needed help: " The faces of thousands of girls... How do they feel that Master Lu Dan''s words sound like narcissism? Caofei''er, who was once again said to be thinking of the center, flashed a touch of panic in her drooping eyes. How, how, how did Lu Zijia know her plan? It''s impossible, it''s impossible! It must be tempting. Yes, Lu Zijia must be tempting her. We must not reveal the truth! "Miss Lu, I won''t care about your accidental injury to me just now, because you are brother Yan''s wife. I don''t care about anything for brother Yan." Caofei''er raised her eyes again with tears in her eyes and pitifully turned her eyes to Mu Tianyan. "Brother Yan, I came to you today. I have something important to tell you. Shall we talk alone?" Caofei''er looked at Mu Tianyan''s eyes, full of hope and supplication. Chapter 1059 Sure enough, people are shameless and invincible in the world. Lu Zijia really saw it today. Caofei''er''s cheek is so thick that she can''t even chop with tools. There are wood and wood! "Ah Yan, you''d better handle it. I really can''t bear the thickness of this face." Lu Zijia raised his hand and patted his man on the shoulder, and the other hand gave him a refueling posture. Then Then he just turned and ran away. Yes, it''s gone Anyway, she did everything she should do, and the rest was left to her man. She doesn''t want to deal with such a superb sister Lin. Mu Tianyan, who felt abandoned, "..." agreed to go forward and retreat? My wife is really fickle! "Yunhao." Mu Tian Yan''s thin lips opened slightly and called out a name. Quietly Mimi hides mu Yunhao in the dark, "..." "Two little?" Mu Yunhao, who had to show up, touched his nose and walked over awkwardly. "Throw people away." After saying this, Mu Tianyan wanted to turn around and leave. "Brother Yan!" Seeing that Lu Zijia had left, caofei''er was still happy. However, seeing that Mu Tianyan was going to leave, she immediately asked people to stop. And Mu Tianyan did stop. Seeing this, caofei''er was so happy that she quickly got up from the ground and trotted towards Mu Tianyan. However, before she approached, Mu Tianyan suddenly burst out a strong and terrible spirit, and immediately lifted Cao Feier out. "Poof -" "Poof poof" Cao fei''er, who was lifted out, suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood in mid air. However, mama Lin and uncle Liang, who were also at the back of Mu Tianyan, were also affected. The two people who had already suffered internal injuries finally couldn''t help gushing blood at almost the same time. Mu Tianyan''s face was cold and his eyes were cold and piercing. Sen''s cold eyes fell on Uncle Liang, a middle-aged man. The slender big hand lifted up, and the palm instantly condensed a suction force to suck out several Wanhua divine needles still in Uncle Liang''s body. At the moment of taking back the Wanhua divine needle, Mu Tianyan''s other hand seemed to be waved at will. A force more terrible than just now, like a tornado destroying the sky and the earth, swept away fiercely towards Cao fei''er and her three people with a lightning speed. Caofei''er three people didn''t even have a chance to react, so they were blown out. Looking at the three figures that were blown out a hundred meters away by a move, mu Yunhao couldn''t help but smoke at the corners of his mouth, while the dozen disciples swallowed their saliva hard. what the fuck! They thought that only Lu Dan''s division was full of explosive power and domineering side leakage. Now it seems that the second young master doesn''t try to make more concessions! No, it should be said that it is more domineering side leakage! "Let her never talk again." Mu Tianyan stepped into Mu''s house and said this indifferently when passing mu Yunhao. "Yes, two less." Mu Yunhao respectfully replied. No matter seven years ago or seven years later, mu Yunhao still didn''t like caofei''er at all. Even less pity. Mu family villa. "Done?" Lu Zijia, who saw his man coming back and sitting on the sofa with an apple in his arms, blinked and asked. "Madam is satisfied?" Mu Tianyan went over and sat down beside her, and his long arm habitually hugged people. Although Lu Zijia returned to the villa, her divine sense did not come back. Just now, the scene of Cao Feier''s three being mercilessly attacked and flew was completely "seen" by her. "Satisfied, very satisfied." Lu Zijia nodded with a smile and stuffed the half eaten apple into the man''s hand, "reward you." Mu Tianyan, "..." Chapter 1060 "Madam." "Huh?" Lu Zijia grabbed an apple again and looked at the man. "Boo -" Caught off guard, Lu Zijia, who was successfully attacked by a man, "..." The man of his own family is really happy to attack her! However, why did she get caught every time? I can''t figure it out, I can''t figure it out! "Madam is better." Mu Tianyan said and kissed her red lips again. Lu Zijia rolled his eyes silently. "You''d better eat. Why don''t you eat yourself?" This sultry man always teases her. Really, don''t you know that she has poor resistance to him? What if she didn''t resist and knocked someone down regardless of the occasion?! Mu Tianyan''s eyebrows were slightly picked, and his tone was a bit cruel, "Oh? Does the lady want to see me eat myself? " Without waiting for Lu Zijia''s answer, Mu Tianyan''s mouth flashed a dangerous and evil radian, "if your wife wants to see it, my husband is still happy to perform for her." Lu Zijia, "..." moral integrity, could you please return her husband Gao Leng''s moral integrity? She doesn''t know who this serious man is! "No, you''d better leave it to yourself!" She''s afraid of needle eyes, okay! Of course, the most important thing is that if others see her with needle eyes, she will definitely die of embarrassment, okay! To prevent the man from going on without integrity, Lu Zijia quickly changed the topic, "I just searched the soul of caofei''er. Confirmed that it was her words that led the elder of the Cao family to deal with our new Mu family. By the way, I also learned a very interesting thing from her memory. Do you want to know? " Lu Zijia looked at his man with a look of ''hurry up''. Seeing that she smiled like a cunning little fox, Mu Tianyan was funny. His arm around her waist tightened, and then nodded, "think." The man''s answer made Lu Zijia''s smile more brilliant. Then, with almost no breath, he told the story of caofei''er''s life experience and the fact that the elder of the Cao family gave the dead Cao family disciple a green hat. Mu Tianyan didn''t respond yet. Lu Zijia smiled like schadenfreude and said while laughing. While listening, Mu Tianyan did not forget to take away the apple in her hand to prevent her from choking while eating. ¡­¡­ After caofei''er brought people to Xinmu''s house, but Xinmu''s house blew them out, the whole xiawu world suddenly exploded again the next day. "I''ll go! Is the news true or false? Cao fei''er is not the seed of the Cao family? " "I heard that too, but isn''t that elder Cao from the upper martial arts world? It''s said that she will come to the lower martial arts world because she has an affair with a married man. As a result, the main wife found out and threw her to the lower martial arts world. " "Sleeping trough! So hot! " "So the elder of the Cao family got pregnant as soon as he arrived in the lower martial arts world? Isn''t the Cao family disciple who married the elder of the Cao family wearing a green hat from the beginning? " "Wow! Fortunately, the Cao family disciple who married the elder of the Cao family died long ago, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll be directly angry now. " "Tut Tut, it''s not. The Cao family has been wearing a green hat since the beginning. The Cao family has also helped others raise their daughter. Now, the Cao family has lost their face to other planets." Chapter 1061 "Hey, I also heard that the husband of the elder Cao family was not killed by accident, but by the elder Cao family." "Sleeping trough! Your news is too exciting, but do you have any basis or evidence? " "Yes, what about the evidence? How can we say that they are all their own men? How can the elder of the Cao family be willing to be cruel? " "There is no evidence, but my grandfather attended the wedding of the elder Cao family. According to my grandfather, the elder Cao family didn''t seem to expect the wedding. The attitude towards the Cao disciples is neither hot nor cold. They don''t look like lovers who love each other and get married. " "Also, I heard from my grandfather that after the elder of the Cao family married the disciple of the Cao family, he didn''t know anything about other men!" "Wow! Could it be that the disciple of the Cao family caught the elder of the Cao family stealing food, so he was killed by the elder of the Cao family, and then pretended to be an accident? " "Sleeping trough! How do I think you have the truth! " "Ha ha, I think so too. I''m really a brain mending genius!" "Hey, what are you still doing here? Let''s go. If you''re slow, you can''t get anything!" "What are you fishing for? What are you doing in a hurry? " "Don''t you know? The new Mu family offered a reward to the Cao family, which was three times the initial reward! " "Sleeping trough! Why didn''t you say it earlier? Go, go! " "What are you going to do? There is a level 7 strong man in the Cao family. Aren''t we going to die?" "You''re stupid. Of course, we rookies can''t compete with the top seven. Isn''t there a tall one? The tall top is in the front, and we rookies naturally pick up some small bargains in the back. " "Hey? That makes sense! Then let''s go, or we won''t even have soup. " ¡­¡­ Cao''s family. "Do you think concubine Cao is really not the blood of our Cao family?" "What are you talking about? Those rumors are all nonsense by people outside, deliberately stirring up discord!" "But I don''t think it''s like stirring up discord. After all, it''s well grounded and the time is reasonable." "Yes, I heard that caofei''er was a premature baby. I didn''t take it seriously before. Now I think about it. I''m really afraid." "If concubine Cao is really not the blood of our Cao family, didn''t we Cao family really cultivate a daughter for others in vain?" "If that''s the case, we can''t forget it. After all, the cultivation resources of Cao fei''er in our Cao family have always been the best, and the elder uses more resources." "Just tell us that. It will only make people laugh. We are just a little disciple of the Cao family. Does it matter if we are qualified? " "The owner of the house can''t treat them as if nothing had happened?" "Maybe it will be true that nothing has happened. After all, we Cao family are the speech hall of the great elder now." "Shit! Our Cao family has become a speech hall for people with a different surname. Won''t our Cao family change their surname in the future? " "Cough, stop talking. It''s the owner!" One of the women who stood together to discuss was the first to find the Cao family leader standing behind the tree not far away. Her face suddenly turned pale and hurried to remind her companions in a low voice. Chapter 1062 The reminded companions turned pale with the woman''s eyes. "Home, home owner." Several people lowered their heads in panic, and their voices trembled badly. The Cao family leader glanced at several people without expression and left without saying anything. "Master, you''re here!" The two elders of the Cao family waiting in the conference hall saw the Cao family leader come in and stood up one after another. "Master, what do you suggest about the elder?" The second elder of the Cao family asked first. "Yes, master, if Caofei is really not our Caofei family''s blood, then my Caofei family will not only become a joke, but also lead wolves into the house!" The four elders of the Cao family had angry eyes and an iron blue face. The Cao family leader sat down opposite them and said, "if according to the analysis of rumors, it is very likely that Caofei is not our Cao family blood. But that''s just a rumor. If you want to prove whether caofei''er is the blood of our Cao family, you''d better test the DNA. " Elder Cao 2 frowned, "with the temperament of the elder, I''m sure I won''t agree to do DNA. Moreover, caofei''er is now seriously injured and unconscious. It is even more impossible for the elder to cooperate. " "Do we really want to think that nothing has happened? What do people outside think of our Cao family? " The fourth elder Cao, with a gloomy face, paused and said, "what''s more, we Cao family can''t be an outsider''s speech hall. If Caofei''s blood can''t be determined, the whole Caofei family can''t afford the consequences in the future, and we will become the biggest sinner of the Caofei family! " As the voice of elder Cao Si fell, the huge conference hall became silent for a time. After a long time, elder Cao''s hoarse voice sounded, "if you really can''t be sure, you''d rather kill the wrong than let it go. What do you think?" The master of the Cao family frowned slightly and didn''t speak. The fourth elder of Cao seemed to think for a while and nodded, "I agree. Killing a mistake is better than gambling with our whole Cao family." The Cao family leader sighed heavily, "just do it according to the two elders!" "OK, then I''ll prepare." Seeing that Cao''s master agreed, elder Cao was relieved. Then he got up and left to prepare. In the yard of the elder Cao family. "Why hasn''t my daughter woke up yet? You quack. What''s the use of you quack!" Elder Cao looked at his daughter who was lying in bed and looked as pale as paper. He was so angry that he angrily scolded the Cao family alchemist who healed Cao Fei''s son. The alchemist of Cao''s family has a noble status and has always been respected. Now he is scolded by elder Cao. Naturally, the alchemist of Cao''s family is very angry. "Since the elder thinks bendan is a quack, bendan will leave by himself!" Cao''s alchemist said that, regardless of elder Cao''s face, he directly shook his sleeve and left. "Bastard!" Elder Cao has always been the speech hall of the Cao family. Now he is so contradicted that he is angry and will pull out his sword to kill immediately. However, he was stopped by his confidant in black. "Elder, no, that''s an alchemist." There is only one alchemist in the Cao family. If the only Alchemist is killed, the master of the Cao family and others, even if they are afraid of the big elder, must not be easily lifted. Chapter 1063 "What about an alchemist? A little alchemist can''t compare with my daughter!" Elder Cao''s face was ferocious and his eyes were red. He threw away his confidant in black. However, elder Cao said so, but he still didn''t chase out and kill the alchemist. The confidant in black bowed to one side and complimented, "these alchemists in the lower martial arts world can''t compare with the distinguished princess. But now the most important thing is to let Miss fei''er get better as soon as possible. " As a confidant, the confidant in black knows a lot about elder Cao, so he would say so. "Damn new home!" Elder Cao threw down the long sword in his hand and cursed with resentment. This daughter is the only chip for her to return to the upper martial arts world. Without this chip, she can only stay in the lower martial arts world all her life! She''s not willing, she''s not willing! In terms of talent and appearance, what is she inferior to that woman? Why can that woman become the wife of the Lord of a sect, but she has to be abandoned in the lower martial world! She hates, she hates! "Xinmu family is a damn Xinmu family. I want them to die. I want the whole Xinmu family to be buried with my daughter!" Elder Cao suddenly turned and walked out, as if he really wanted to go to Xinmu''s house to avenge his daughter. "Elder, don''t be impulsive. Although you have a card, Xinmu family has three level seven strong people, which is difficult to deal with!" Seeing this, the confidant in black came forward again and stopped the man. "Fart! I''m also a level 7 strong man. I''m afraid they won''t succeed. Get out of here! " Elder Cao''s eyes were red. He couldn''t listen to the persuasion of his confidant in black. He suddenly pushed the man away. "Elder!" His confidant in black was anxious, but he didn''t dare to stop him. However, at this time, the second elder of the Cao family came. "Elder, what''s the matter with you?" The second head of the Cao family, pretending to be confused, looked at the big elder with resentment and bad eyes and asked. "What are you doing here!" Seeing the second elder of Cao family, elder Cao finally calmed down. Although elder Cao 2 and elder Cao 4 always thought she was obedient and obedient over the years, elder Cao still didn''t trust them much. "Elder, I heard that the imperial concubine hasn''t awakened, so I came to have a look." Elder Mu Er seems to have been used to this attitude of elder Cao, and his face hasn''t changed at all. "By the way, this is the pill I got when I practiced. It can treat internal injuries. I took one a few years ago. The effect is good. Maybe the elder can give the imperial concubine a try." Elder Mu Er took out a jade bottle from his body and handed it to elder Cao respectfully as before. "All right, nothing else, just go first!" Xu is the same attitude as the second elder mu. Elder Cao simply took the jade bottle and hurried away with his impolite mouth. "Well, if the elder needs my help, just ask." Elder Cao said that, then he turned and left. "Hum!" Looking at the back of elder Cao Er leaving, elder Cao snorted coldly with disdain, and his eyes were full of contempt. "Elder, these two elders have never been a loser. Now they suddenly send pills. Will there be any problem?" The confidant in black looked at the jade bottle and said suspiciously. PS: Chapter 10 is over, babies. Good night, good dream~ Chapter 1064 "Naturally, he is not a loser. He just took the opportunity to ask for a favor from me!" Elder Cao sneered, but although he said so, he poured out the pill in the jade bottle and checked it. After finding no problem, he threw it to his confidant in black and motioned her to feed her daughter. Although his confidant in black still felt a little suspicious, he didn''t dare to say anything after seeing elder Cao''s disapproval. After catching the pill, he went to feed concubine Cao. In fact, before that, elder Cao had given caofei''er two healing pills. Unfortunately, caofei''er didn''t wake up. But now, not long after taking the healing pill sent by elder Cao Er, concubine Cao, who was lying in bed, woke up faintly. Seeing this, elder Cao immediately rejoiced and hurried over, "my good daughter, you are finally awake." Caofei''er woke up with a sharp pain all over her body. Even a little finger movement could affect the pain nerves all over her body, making her face uncontrollable and ferocious. "Mother, this is..." When caofei''er opened her eyes and saw her mother, she was puzzled at first, and then suddenly seemed to think of something. Her face, which was distorted because of severe physical pain, suddenly became more distorted and terrible, making people look like a fierce ghost. "Mu, Tian, Yan!" Caofei''er''s voice trembled badly, clenched her teeth, almost exhausted her strength, and shouted a name word by word. Hearing the name Mu Tianyan, elder Cao''s face was much better, and suddenly it turned black again. Regardless of her daughter''s current physical condition, she immediately scolded, "imperial concubine, your mother has already reminded you not to focus on Mu Tianyan. Why don''t you just listen. He admires heaven and hell. No matter how talented he is, he is just a mole ant in the lower martial world! He will never become a man in the martial arts world. Why don''t you understand! " Yes, mole ants. Even if Mu Tianyan is now the same as her elder Cao and is a strong level 7, she still thinks Mu Tianyan is a mole ant. Only because people in the upper martial arts world are extremely xenophobic, and people in the lower martial arts world can''t stay in the upper martial arts world at all. The martial arts in the lower martial arts world are level 7 accomplishments. It is impossible to go up again! Therefore, only Shangwu world, only Shangwu world is the best. That''s where she should stay! One day, she will let that woman pay the price, she must let that woman die! Regardless of his daughter''s ugly face, elder Cao continued to hate iron and steel. "Look at you now. What would your father think of you if he knew that you had become a ghost for a man in the lower martial world? Your father doesn''t pay attention to our mother and daughter. If you annoy your father again, when will our mother and daughter be valued by your father and when will our mother and daughter reunite in the upper martial world? " "Fei''er, it''s not your mother who wants to be strict with you. It''s really not good if you''re not strict! Your mother has only one daughter. If she can''t rely on you, she really has no hope. You should have been the daughter of a patriarch at birth. But it was because that woman, that shameless woman, used her means and robbed your father that our mother and daughter suffered so much in the martial world. " Chapter 1065 "I''m not willing, my mother is not willing. My concubine should have received the best. The glory of the Lord should have belonged to you. It''s that bitch. It''s that bitch who robbed our mother and daughter of everything. Fei''er, my good daughter, even if you don''t work for your mother, you have to work for yourself! " Elder Cao''s whole process was like hitting a stick and giving a sweet jujube. If in the past, although caofei''er would not open her mouth to refute her mother, she would resist silently. But today, he said something that made elder Cao completely stunned and even unbelievable. "Mother, don''t worry. I won''t have any more thoughts on Mu Tianyan, but I will still focus on him. Because I want him to die. I want him to kneel down and admit his mistake to me. I want to see him die at my feet! " Caofei''er''s face was ferocious and terrible. Her eyes used to be simple, but now they are full of hatred. She had put down her pride and begged in a low voice. Mu Tianyan even refused her and didn''t even take her seriously. It was too much! Moreover, in terms of appearance and family background, what is she inferior to Lu Zijia''s hateful woman? She has already planned for mu Tianyan. She will help him go to the upper martial arts world, and even help him gain a foothold in the upper martial arts world, so that he can become a master of the upper martial arts world. But why, why is mu Tianyan so ignorant, not only ignoring her, but also beating her seriously! Since Mu Tianyan is so ungrateful, she doesn''t need to give him another chance! "Imperial concubine, are you serious?" Elder Cao looked at his daughter in surprise, with some doubt in his eyes. "Of course it''s true." Caofei''er''s voice was as soft and weak as usual, but her tone was full of coldness. "Great, great, good daughter, my good daughter, you finally understand." Elder Cao was overjoyed. Looking at his daughter''s eyes, he turned to be strict and became loving. Caofei''er lowered her eyes and covered the resentment in her eyes. Then he raised his eyes again, glanced around the room and asked, "mother, where are mother Lin and uncle liang?" The joy on elder Cao''s face faded for a moment, "they are as seriously injured and unconscious as you." Then, as if thinking of something, elder Cao''s face showed an unhappy color, "at the same time, the strong man of level 7 was defeated by two younger generations. It''s really useless." Of course, what made elder Cao more unhappy was that mother Lin and uncle Liang didn''t even have half a pill, so she had to pay out of her own pocket. At the thought of the two pills given out in vain, elder Cao couldn''t help but feel a burst of flesh pain, and his resentment towards mother Lin and uncle Liang deepened a little. Caofei''er opened her mouth and seemed to want to say something. However, at this time, there was a sound of footsteps outside the door. Listening to the footsteps of several people, elder Cao''s face sank, "let them all roll away. My daughter doesn''t need them to visit hypocritically!" Thinking that it was elder Cao 2 or elder Cao 3 who came to please her, elder Cao told his confidant in black in a deep voice. "Yes, elder." The confidant in black respectfully answered and walked out quickly. However, before his confidant in black came out of the room, Cao''s master rushed in with elder Cao 2, elder Cao 3 and several confidants. Chapter 1066 "Presumptuous! Whoever allows you in, get out! " Seeing Cao''s family leader and others, he came in without her permission, which immediately made elder Cao feel angry that he had been challenged to his authority. The confidant in black hurried forward and stopped Cao''s family leader and others, "the family leader, two elders and miss fei''er have just awakened and need to rest. If the master and the two elders have nothing important to do, please go back! " The confidant in Black said politely, but his tone was very tough, and made an invitation to several people, which obviously meant to rush people. If at ordinary times, Cao family leader and others can only bear to leave even if they are dissatisfied. Today, however, they are unmoved. "Since we come to the elder with great fanfare, it''s naturally important." The master of Cao family glanced at his confidant in black, and then cast his eyes on elder Cao. "My daughter just woke up and is still very weak. I''ll talk about anything tomorrow." Elder Cao didn''t even ask what it was, so he refused directly. In the past, the Cao family leader and others would only think that elder Cao was regardless of importance. But after hearing those rumors, the Cao family leader and others felt that elder Cao obviously didn''t take their Cao family affairs as one thing. This made the three people who already had doubts about elder Cao more and more suspicious. The three leaders of the Cao family looked at each other, and finally the two elders of Cao stood up and spoke. "Elder, this matter is very important, and it''s also about the imperial concubine. Now that the imperial concubine is awake, it''s just right to make it clear. It''s bad for anyone to delay for a long time." Elder Cao Er ignored elder Cao''s glare and said frankly. "I let you out, didn''t you hear?!" The anger in elder Cao''s heart became stronger and stronger, so he almost didn''t start. "Second elder, you''d better go first. When miss fei''er is better, the eldest elder will naturally meet you." Black clothes confidant said, made a gesture to the dark place, and the three dark guards hidden in the dark place of the room appeared in an instant. "Master, two elders, please!" The confidant in black made a gesture of invitation again, and the meaning of threatening to drive people away should not be too obvious. "Hum! Do it! " The Cao family leader didn''t say much. He directly ordered several confidants behind him to start. "Master, you...!" His confidant in black was shocked. However, before he could finish speaking, a long sword with cold awn cleaved at him. "Presumptuous! You are going to turn upside down! " Elder Cao suddenly stood up from the bed and glared at the Cao family leader and others. At the same time, there was a trace of disbelief in his eyes. Obviously, she never thought that the three people who had been suppressed by her for more than ten years dared to disobey her! The three leaders of Cao family completely ignored her. Instead, they motioned to the people under their hands to speed up the solution. "Bang bang poop poop" Although the cultivation accomplishments of both sides were similar, there were obviously twice as many people on Cao''s side, two to one, but four confidants in black were injured after dozens of breathing time. "Bastard!" Seeing that the people on his side were hurt, elder Cao immediately felt that he was beaten in the face. He was so angry that he had to teach master Cao and others in person. However "Well -- poof --" Elder Cao had just started to use his internal power, when he felt a sharp pain in Dantian, which made her suddenly spray blood. Chapter 1067 "I, i... how, how!" Elder Cao raised his hand and wiped the blood off his mouth. His eyes stared round and his face was unbelievable. She was not hurt at all. How could her Dantian... Suddenly, she seemed to suddenly think of something, and suddenly looked up and stared at the three Cao family leaders. "It''s you, it''s you!" At this point, elder Cao Er did not deny, "elder, you''d better cooperate and speak well!" Seeing elder Cao''s acquiescence, Cao Dachang was so old that he couldn''t help shaking, "I knew how you, an uneasy and kind-hearted old fellow, could suddenly send me pills. It turned out that you had come together to calculate me! " Elder Cao smiled strangely, "it''s not a calculation, but I want you to cooperate with the elder." "Elder, to be honest, is Caofei the blood of our Cao family?" The Cao family leader seemed impatient. He continued to talk to elder Cao and asked directly. As soon as the Cao family leader''s words came out, not only elder Cao was shocked, but also Caofei, who was lying in bed, was cluttered in her heart, with a bad premonition. "Presumptuous! My daughter, how can she not be the blood of the Cao family? When I gave birth, didn''t you all know? " Elder Cao pretended to be calm and showed an angry reaction of being wronged. However, Cao did not buy her account. "You were pregnant, but that doesn''t mean that it was the blood of our Cao family." The Cao family leader said coldly, "elder, I ask you, why are you willing to stay in our lower martial world for more than 20 years? I don''t think anyone will believe it if it''s not greasy. " "What are you talking about?" Elder Cao was still angry, but he was very frightened at the bottom of his heart. She has concealed this matter very well, and no one has suspected it for more than 20 years. Now how can these old guys know and ask such a sharp question! Mr. Cao felt that the three leaders of the Cao family must have found something, otherwise they would never dare to tear their faces with her. Elder Cao''s attention these two days is on caofei''er. He knows nothing about the rumors about her outside. "Do I talk nonsense? You must know very well, elder." The Cao family leader sneered and flashed a cruel look in his eyes, "of course, in order not to kill our Cao family''s blood by mistake, we will first give the eldest elder your daughter a DNA test." However, although the Cao family leader said so, he had already made up his mind that he would make her no matter whether she was their Cao family blood or not. Obviously, he is the owner of the family, but he has been pressed on his head by a woman for more than ten years. How can he swallow this tone! "Nonsense! You are doubting my loyalty! " Elder Cao finally felt a little flustered, but he had to pretend to be calm, "master, are you going to tear your face with me?" Elder Cao''s words implied a threat. She is gambling. The three Cao family leaders are still afraid of her identity as a person in the martial arts world and don''t dare to fight her easily. But obviously, she lost the bet. "Although what you say!" Cao''s master disapproved, and then glanced at several confidants behind him, "don''t you start quickly?" Chapter 1068 "Yes, master." Those confidants looked at each other, holding weapons and very alert, approached elder Cao. "What are you afraid of? She has been hit by Huagong powder. No matter how powerful it is, she can''t make it out!" When elder Cao Er saw that his confidants were careful, he immediately calmly scolded. The colorless and tasteless Huagong powder was painted on the pill by him. With the skepticism of the elder, he will personally check the pill he sent. When the elder pours the pill out of the jade bottle, he will be attacked immediately. The eldest elder vomited blood when he was exercising Kung Fu just now, which is obviously a sign of being hit by Huagong powder! "Damn old man, good, good!" At this point, elder Cao knew very well that she could not stay in the Cao family. But since she can''t stay, she will never let these old guys who dare to calculate her feel better! "Old man, you all die!" Elder Cao suddenly took out three talismans from his body and suddenly shot at the three leaders of Cao family. These three explosive burning runes are the last cards of elder Cao. After shooting the explosive burning Rune out, she immediately turned and ran to the bed where her daughter was lying. "Be careful! Don''t let anyone run away! " The Cao family leader, who was the first to notice elder Cao''s move, immediately warned loudly. Almost at the same time, he caught a dark guard of elder Cao and used the body of the dark guard to block one of the explosive burning runes that flew at him. "Ah -- ah --" The two elders Cao and the three elders who responded slowly were not so lucky. Even if they had internal power to protect their bodies, they were still seriously injured by the explosive burning talisman. Their bodies were almost torn and blackened, which was shocking. If they were not still breathing weakly, it would make people think that they were killed by the explosive Rune on the spot. And those confidants who followed were also affected, and were directly stunned by the powerful power of the explosive burning talisman. The Cao family''s customers couldn''t attend to the situation of elder Cao 2 and elder Cao 3. They moved and quickly chased elder Cao. Although elder Cao is very likely to be abandoned by the sect leader of the upper martial arts world, the Cao family leader still dare not take risks. Only when elder Cao dies, can he be at ease and never suffer from future trouble! When he noticed that someone was chasing after him, elder Cao took out the dagger from his waist and shot back. "Cao Feng, wait for me. I won''t forget about today. I will come back and take your dog''s life!" Elder Cao quickly flew to bed and clapped his hand at the raised place in the center of the head of the bed. The solid wood bed moved to the right, revealing a two person wide underground entrance. "Concubine, let''s go!" Elder Cao picked up his pale daughter and wanted to jump to the underground entrance. However, at this time, the Cao family leader arrived. In desperation, elder Cao had to put his daughter on the bed again and turn around to deal with the Cao family leader. "Fei''er, come on, go in!" Elder Cao shouted to his daughter behind him while struggling with the Cao family master. The master of the Cao family sneered, "Oh! Want to go? It''s not that easy. I''ll leave your mother and daughter''s life today! " With that, Cao''s move became more and more fierce, and he was killed. Elder Cao is absorbed in Huagong powder and can''t use his internal power. He can only sneak attack by releasing concealed weapons and dodge Cao''s master''s attack flexibly. However, even if level 7 is strong, it is not the opponent of level 6 when it is unable to use its internal power. Chapter 1069 As time went by, there were more and more cold sweats on elder Cao''s forehead. Yu Guang swept towards the underground entrance and saw his daughter just climbing into the entrance. He was immediately happy. Fighting for the danger of being seriously injured, elder Cao was forcibly hit by master Cao, and his body flew towards the underground entrance with the attack of master Cao. "Damn it!" When realizing the intention of elder Cao, the Cao family leader immediately blackened his face and caught up again. Caofei''er, who slowly climbed into the underground entrance, was trying to wait for her mother. But when she saw the Cao family leader chasing after her mother, she almost reflexively pressed the mechanism button at hand. At the moment when caofei''er pressed the mechanism button, the solid wood bed moved again and slowly covered the underground entrance. Seeing this scene, the elder of the Cao family, who was three steps away from the entrance, immediately wanted to crack his eyes. The voice of despair and desolation almost rang through the whole Cao family, "no --" The elder of Cao family didn''t expect that her life would be buried in the hands of her own daughter! Yes, elder Cao died. He was slapped on the tianlinggai by the Gu master who caught up behind him. He died in peace. After solving elder Cao, the Cao family leader immediately clapped his palm at the center of the solid wood bed as before elder Cao. However, after waiting for a while, there was no movement in the solid wood bed. In a rage, Cao''s master slapped on the solid wood bed. In an instant, the solid wood bed fell apart. Without the cover of the solid wood bed, the underground entrance is still not exposed, because the entrance is sealed by a large piece of thick black iron. Seeing this, master Cao almost vomited blood. "Damn it! Somebody, smash the ground for me! " The Cao family leader shouted angrily. However, Cao did not get a response. Turning around, I found that not only elder Cao 2 and elder Cao 3 were unconscious, but also several confidants he brought fainted. Before the Cao family leader came to wake people up, several voices suddenly sounded outside the room. "I feel someone here. Hurry up and don''t let them run away. It''s all pills!" "Shit! Are you a leopard? Run so fast, wait for us! " "That is, you are not afraid to take the lead in being cannon fodder." ¡­¡­ "Tut Tut, I once heard my grandfather say, don''t underestimate any alchemist, because alchemists are often the most terrible. I didn''t believe it before. But now, I''ve really seen the power of the Dan trainer. It''s terrible! " "Yes, I didn''t expect that only one Lu Dan division would destroy the three top forces that have stood in the martial arts world for many years. It''s terrible!" "Cao, Gu and Mu are unlucky enough to provoke anyone. Why did they provoke Master Lu Dan?" "That''s right. If you provoke other alchemists, it''s only a little damage at most. But if you provoke Lu Dan, it''s really going to kill yourself and implicate the whole family!" "I think the most pitiful of the three families is Mu''s family. Master Lu Dan is also a member of the Mu family. If the Mu family didn''t expel Mu Er Shao from the Mu family in those years, how could the Mu family be destroyed now? On the contrary, it will become the first family in the lower martial world! " "So, what is the result of what is planted? If Mu''s family hadn''t done too much in those years, how could there be such a result?" Chapter 1070 "Hey, by the way, is the rumor of the elder Cao family true or false? Has it been confirmed? " "People are dead. Who knows whether it''s true or false." "Elder Cao is dead. Isn''t there another concubine Cao? She should know who her father is? " "Concubine Cao has long been missing, but I guess she escaped while Cao''s family was fighting and in a mess. Now she should go back to the martial world." "Isn''t it? Won''t she come back and bury the body of the elder Cao? " "Cut into what soil? I heard one of my senior brothers say that Caofei escaped from an underground passage. The underground passage was left by the elder Cao family. Who knows, when running for her life, Caofei went in by herself, but left elder Cao outside, which finally led to elder Cao''s death. Tut Tut, elder Cao died indirectly in the hands of his daughter. It''s really sad! " "Elder Cao, the seven strong men are dead. What about the other senior leaders of the Cao family?" "Dead dead, waste waste." "Alas, I didn''t expect the curtain to end so soon. I thought the Cao family could last for a while no matter what!" "Yes, originally I wanted to exchange a marrow washing pill for standby. I didn''t expect it to end so soon. I''m afraid it''s difficult to want Lu Dan''s pill in the future." "I knew that I shouldn''t have joined the sect so soon, otherwise I can directly join the new Mu family now." "And, I knew, I knew why you didn''t go to heaven? But then again, the disciples of Xinmu family are really envious, jealous and hateful! I''ve heard that the disciples of Xinmu family, regardless of their qualifications, can receive certain pills every month. If they make a breakthrough in cultivation, they can also be rewarded! " "More than that! I heard that all the disciples of Xinmu family now have a space storage symbol in their hands! " "Wow! It''s like robbing Xinmu''s disciples! " "You''re not afraid of being chased and killed by the whole people. Go. Anyway, I won''t stop you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± A few casual practitioners who happened to pass by heard a few people laughing and talking. They were very unhappy. They had joined Xinmu family, but later they quit angrily because they heard the rumor of Master Lu Dan''s death. When the new Mu family was jointly suppressed by Cao, Gu and Mu family, they also gloated, and even were very glad that they had already quit the new Mu family. But now... They regret, regret, and want to slap themselves. Unfortunately, no matter how regretful they are, they can''t let time go back and choose again. Of course, they didn''t want to join the new Mu family again, but they didn''t even step into the door of the new Mu family, let alone join again. Several casual practitioners looked at each other and saw infinite regret from each other''s eyes. ¡­¡­ Xinmu family. "Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, I also wanted to attack Cao''s house at night. Unexpectedly, they turned against themselves first." Lu Zijia shook his head and sighed while grinding the pill into powder. Mu Tianyan also sat directly on the ground and helped her grind the flour. "Didn''t madam expect it long ago?" Although his wife was sighing, the gloating in her tone was very obvious. Mu Tianyan still likes his wife who can skin twice without anything. At least, it shows that my wife is happy, doesn''t it? Chapter 1071 Lu Zijia smiled and didn''t deny it. "I know I''m also ah yanye. I have to doubt whether you''re the roundworm in my stomach. You know everything." However, this similar feeling of spiritual connection is still good. Mu Tianyan frowned, "madam is also my roundworm." Lu Zijia couldn''t help but smoke the corners of his mouth, "ah Yan, do you think you''re becoming more and more coquettish?" "Madam doesn''t like my sultry?" Mu Tianyan stopped the action in his hand and stared at her with deep eyes, "then I''m mingsao. Will my wife like it?" "Poof -" Lu Zijia couldn''t help spraying. Fortunately, she didn''t drink water, otherwise she would spray the face of this man who is becoming more and more immoral. "Well, you won. You''re the boss." Lu Zijia raised his hands, with an exaggerated look of "I convinced" and "I surrendered". "No, madam is the boss." Seeing her deliberately funny appearance, Mu Tianyan didn''t give up the opportunity of sneak attack and quickly kissed her on the corner of her lips. "Oh, oh, no, no, I''m going blind. I''m going blind. Help!" Originally sitting opposite, eating a grape and watching TV, the pagoda suddenly screamed. He also covered his cat''s eyes with two claws, as if he had been greatly stimulated. Looking at the exaggerated performance of the pagoda, Lu Zijia gave it a speechless look, "OK, the performance is so exaggerated that you can''t catch up with the actors outside the 18th line, okay!" Jinta, an idiot, egged her on and wanted to bring down her man every day. As a result, when she shows her love with men, this guy always looks like a hot eye. That''s enough! "No, I''m good at acting, okay?" Jin TA put down his claws covering his eyes and pleaded unconvinced. "Gee, just your cat face. What expression do you think you can perform?" Lu Zijia looked contemptuous. Jinta immediately held his cat face with his claws and blinked a pair of cat eyes, "I can make a lovely expression. Little children say I''m so cute." Lu Zijia smoked at the corner of her mouth, "..." well, can''t she surrender? "Er Shao, er Shao''s wife, Tian Daoyou and Feng Daoyou came to visit." Mu Yunhao strode into the living room and reported respectfully to Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia was surprised. "Are they coming? Let them in. " Tian Xiaogui had been here several times before, but they didn''t see it every time when they were busy. Later, the two people probably knew that they were busy, so they didn''t continue to come. Until now, it has been almost a month. "Master Lu Dan, admire your predecessors." Tian Xiaogui saluted them respectfully after they came in. The martial arts and Taoism circles speak in terms of cultivation, not according to age. Therefore, Tian Xiaogui''s title to Mu Tianyan will change from mu Daoyou to Mu elder. "You''re welcome. Sit down." Lu Zijia still sat on the ground without getting up, but poured a cup of tea for them personally. "Thank you, Master Lu Dan. We''ll just come by ourselves." Tian Xiaogui didn''t expect that Lu Zijia would be so polite to them even if he became a strong player of level 7. They couldn''t help but be flattered. Lu Zijia smiled carelessly. After pouring them tea, he raised his hand and motioned them to taste it. Chapter 1072 Tian Xiaogui and his wife will not refuse. After all, this is the tea poured by the strong man of level 7. What an honor! If it gets out, you must envy a large number of people. Thinking so, Tian Xiaogui took a sip of the tea cup carefully. When they ate, they both widened their eyes. "This, this tea...!" Feng Wenshan looked at the tea in her hand and her eyes were full of incredible. When she took a sip just now, she actually felt a slight increase in internal power. Although it was very weak, it was enough to surprise people. "Is this spirit tea?" When he was at the door, Tian xiaoguiyi liked to check some messy things and soon guessed what it was. Lu Zijia smiled and nodded, "yes, it''s Lingcha. If you like it, you might as well take some back." "No, no, no, No. spirit tea is very precious. In our sect, only the sect leader and several elders can enjoy it. We can''t take such valuable things. However, thank you for your kindness. " Tian Xiaogui was so frightened that he waved his hand and said honestly. Feng Wenshan was shocked when she knew she was drinking Lingcha. She could put an egg in her mouth. Although he didn''t speak, he agreed with Tian Xiaogui and nodded with emphasis. "It''s all right. I''ve planted a lot. Now the disciples of Xinmu family are drinking. Two Taoist friends are my friends. Don''t be polite." Lu Zijia feels very good about them and intends to make friends with them. Naturally, he is not stingy about some Lingcha. What''s more, she really planted a lot of spirit tea trees. In addition to planting in the ancient space, no less than 20 pots were planted in the front yard and backyard. These spirit teas were found in the valley and next to the spirit gathering array. They should have absorbed a lot of aura from the spirit gathering array before they can be turned into spirit teas. Listen to what Lu Zijia said, Tian Xiaogui and they can''t refuse again, otherwise they will appear strange. "Thank you, Master Lu Dan." Tian Xiaogui and Feng Wenshan were very happy to get Lingcha. "Master Lu Dan and master mu, we are leaving this time. It''s time for us to go back to the martial world." With that, Feng Wenshan took out a small cloth bag from the space symbol and put it on the tea table. "This is the last batch of Xuanjin iron, but if Master Lu Dan still needs Xuanjin iron, we will ask the disciples from the upper martial world to send it to master Lu Dan when we have a chance." For more than half a year, neither of them forgot to collect Xuanjin iron for Lu Zijia. Of course, while collecting Xuanjin iron, he secretly attacked many disciples of Cao family and other three families. However, they did not bring people to Xinmu''s house in exchange for pills, nor even told Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia shook his head, "no, it''s enough to have these. Fortunately, it''s hard for the two Taoist friends." She and ah Yan have reached the seventh level of Qi refining. It''s time to go to the martial world. After all, if you want to improve your accomplishments, you can''t be complacent. "Unfortunately, these are what we should do." Tian Xiaogui waved his hand and scratched his head, which was simple and kind. I don''t know how many people can''t ask to work for a powerful alchemist and a level 7 strong man. Now they have such a chance, how can they feel hard? Moreover, this is what they promised Lu Dan. Chapter 1073 Several people chatted for a while, and Tian Xiaogui left. When they left, Lu Zijia directly gave them a pot of spirit tea tree and two space storage symbols. There are some pills in each of the two space storage symbols. Although they didn''t say anything, Lu Zijia knew that they helped Xinmu family a lot, especially when she and Ayan were in the valley, they helped Xinmu family save many disciples. Those things are regarded as a return gift to them. It takes time to make friends, doesn''t it? After sending Tian Xiaogui away, Lu Zijia continued to grind Dingyan Dan into powder with his own man. "Ah Yan, now that the three family affairs have been solved, I want to pick up my mother and uncle." Lu Zijia kept moving and said to the man around him. Mu Tianyan nodded slightly, "OK, I''ll accompany you." Five days later. Sanbao company, which closed down for more than half a year, finally went on sale again! On the day of re opening, almost all the women in country a were crazy. Oh, yes, many men were also crazy. For example, a little couple. "Ah ah!! An Rong, I tell you, if you can''t grab the fixed face cream today, I''ll break up with you! " An Rong, who was pulled up by his girlfriend at 5 a.m. and squatted in front of the computer, was ready to rob goods with more than 100000 people, "!!!" what the fuck! What kind of ghost face fixing cream is more important than his boyfriend? This blow should not be too big! "Little dream, I think the effect of this beauty setting cream must be boasted. Think about it. Now it''s a scientific world. How can you keep your face unchanged for 20 years just by a bottle of ointment? That must be a lie! " An Rong tried to persuade his girlfriend. God knows, he has to play with dogs and get up earlier than chickens these days. He just wants to grab a bottle of YAN Dan for his girlfriend, and he can''t get it every time. It''s driving him crazy. The most pitiful thing is that his girlfriend threatened him with breaking up, not to mention how hard it was! "Other brands may cheat, but Sanbao company will not cheat. Master Lu developed the Dingyan cream. Do you know who master Lu is? Master Lu will not only watch the geomantic omen, but also develop skin care products. You should always know the Sanbao brand whitening mask and the acne removing liquid that you passed more than half a year ago. That was developed by Master Lu, so as long as it is produced by Master Lu, it is absolutely right! " With her hands on her hips, Xiaomeng said a lot to her boyfriend. The excited and proud look, as if Master Lu was her, made an Rong ashamed. "Oh, stop talking. You''ll squat down for me. If you can''t grab it again, I''ll really break up with you!" An Rong, "..." how much can a boyfriend who can''t even compare with a bottle of skin care products be worth? He estimated that it was about ten cents Another example is mother and son. "Son, you have to keep an eye on it. Once it''s on the shelf, you have to rob me immediately." Mrs. Cheng sat on the sofa and said to her son who sat directly on the ground and stared at the computer on the coffee table. Before her son could speak, Mrs. Cheng said again, "son, should you still be a single dog? I''ve heard that the hand speed of single dogs is very fast. It''s up to you whether mom can use face fixing cream or not. Don''t let mom down! " Cheng Tai, "..." his mother''s words are super critical. There are wood and wood! Chapter 1074 Another example. At Ye Nanxi''s fan meeting. "Thank you very much for your support. Come on, let''s take a big group photo." Ye Nanxi stood on the platform and said a lot of thanks to thousands of fans. Then he squatted on the edge of the platform with his mobile phone and motioned for the fans to take photos together. "Eggplant -" After taking photos with the fans, ye Nanxi handed back his mobile phone to the agent. As soon as he wanted to say something with the microphone, the fans under the stage couldn''t wait to ask questions. However, the question has nothing to do with a dime at today''s fan meeting. "Sister Nanxi, sister Nanxi, I heard you know Master Lu very well. Is it true?" "Nanxi sister, Nanxi sister, Sanbao company has reopened its sales, and has also produced a new product Dingyan ointment. It is said that after using up a bottle, you can Dingyan for 20 years. Is it true?" "Sister Nanxi, you are so familiar with Master Lu. Have you used it already? How do you feel? " "Sister Nanxi, you are so familiar with Master Lu. Can you give us the back door? We really want to buy it, but I''ve been squatting for a week. I didn''t grab a bottle. I''m so angry that I''m going crazy. " "Yes, yes! Me too. Those people are really too much. They must be single dogs with such fast hand speed! " "I wish all those who rob Dingyan cream with me, men and women, will be single for a hundred years!" "A hundred years is not enough, at least a thousand years!" Ye Nanxi on the high platform, "..." let alone a thousand years, it''s enough to live to a hundred years, okay! Her Southern fans have big brain holes! Having managed to cope with the fans off the stage, ye Nanxi returned to the backstage tired. "Ah!!! If it goes on like this, I will definitely go crazy! " Ye Nanxi couldn''t stand it. She screamed. If she didn''t know the situation, she thought she was crazy! Agent Qin Zheng looked at her funny and comforted, "you, don''t be in the midst of happiness. You''re not as popular as a first-line star. But then again, did you go through the back door and buy the latest beauty setting cream produced by Sanbao company? Although Dingyan ointment said it was very expensive, Sanbao company guaranteed that the effect would not be bad. " With that, Qin Zheng sat down beside Ye Nanxi and smiled so flatteringly. "Nanxi, for the sake of my love for you and my sisters, give me a bottle of face fixing cream. Just one, okay?" Qin Zheng stretched out a finger and begged. Ye Nanxi, "!" Ah ah!!! She finally got rid of her fans. Before she could catch her breath, she came again! She seems to be playing dead now! In fact, on the day when Sanbao company launched its new sale, she received three bottles of face fixing cream sent to her by Sanbao company. She said it was a small gift to thank Sanbao company and Xinmu family for their help more than half a year ago. Of course, the people around her didn''t know about it, and she didn''t say it for fear of being found. However, even if she didn''t say it, many people came to her, fans, friends, relatives, even colleagues and bosses. It was crazy! Ye Nanxi looked around and saw that there were no people. Then he lowered his voice and said, "I can give you a bottle, but you have to do me a favor. How about it?" Chapter 1075 As soon as she heard this, Qin Zheng knew that there must be a set face ointment in her hand that made countless women crazy. She couldn''t help but be ecstatic, "you said you said I would help." As long as Dingyan plaster can get it, let alone a favor, she is willing to help a hundred! "How about helping stop those people?" The people in Ye Nanxi''s mouth are naturally fans, relatives, friends, colleagues and bosses who constantly ask her to fix her face and let her go through the back door. Now she can even bump into those people when she eats a meal or goes to the bathroom. She can''t stand it! She used to be eager to be popular, but now she thinks it''s better to keep a low profile. Maybe she should go to master Lu and buy some invisibility talismans from Master Lu, so that no one can find her and she can finally have a clean ear! The more you think about it, the more Ye Nanxi thinks it''s a good idea, so he secretly decides. Qin Zheng, who had a firm face and said to help, suddenly got stuck, "this... Nanxi..." "There''s no other way except this condition. Just say whether you can help or not?" Ye Nanxi said with a non-negotiable appearance. Thinking of those crazy women, Qin Zheng swallowed hard, but at the thought of her beautiful appearance, she finally bit her teeth. In order to fix the face cream, she broke out! She doesn''t believe that her three inch tongue can''t stop those people! Du family villa. "Hey, I thought I''d get together with those old friends when I came back. As a result... Hey..." Mr. Du sat in the rocking chair in the back garden, sipping tea and shaking his head. Mrs. Du, who was next to her, nodded deeply. "Well, they all wanted to see Jiajia''s more. As a result, they can''t even get out of the door now. It''s really... Ah..." The Du brothers sitting opposite also met and smiled bitterly, looking very helpless. When the Du family fell, how they hoped that the Du family could be red again. But now the Du family has finally achieved their wish, but they are more helpless than happy. Just because the skin care products of Sanbao company are too hot and in short supply, many relatives and friends and consumers who can''t buy goods block them everywhere every day. Now they dare not even go to the company, for fear that those crazy consumers will break into the company. Fortunately, the security work in their community is good enough, otherwise they are afraid to hide at home. "Mom and Dad, Jiajia sent us something again." Du Xiangjun was holding a wooden box in his hand, followed by several new Mu family disciples, who were holding a wooden box half a person high, looking very relaxed. For such a scene, the Du family has been numb from the shock at the beginning. These ordinary people, like Hercules, are different. Just get used to it, just get used to it. "Why did Jiajia send something again? These are all good things. Why don''t you keep them for yourself? " Although Mrs. Du said so, her old face could not hide her joy and joy. The fact that the granddaughter can send so many things also proves that the granddaughter is doing well, and the granddaughter is doing well. As a grandmother, she is naturally very happy for her. Chapter 1076 Mr. Du is the same. He is both distressed and proud of Lu Zijia''s granddaughter. Heartache is that my granddaughter is too busy. Pride is naturally my granddaughter''s ability. The Du family can make a comeback, but thanks to this granddaughter, he is very grateful to this granddaughter. "Don''t worry, old lady. Master Lu Dan said she had left it for herself. These will let you rest assured. Let''s send it without her." A new Mu family disciple walking in front said with a smile. His round face looked very festive. The other disciples of the new Mu family laughed and agreed, reassuring the Du family. As before, the new Mu family put down their things, talked and laughed with the Du family for a while and left. "Let me see what Jiajia has sent us." After all the disciples of the new Mu family left, master Du rushed to one of the boxes and knocked on the box half a person high. He didn''t open the wooden box until he heard anything inside. After Lu Zijia asked people to send things, Mr. Du fell in love with this kind of unpacking task like treasure hunt. This feeling of finding good things is simply too pleasant. Mr. Du feels that he has been several years younger during this period, and he has a good body. Looking at Mr. Du''s childish behavior, the three brothers and sisters of the Du family and Mrs. Du also smiled. "Oh! Tea, there is such a big box of tea. Jiajia is really interested. She knows that the old man loves tea and sent me a big box of tea. " After opening the wooden box, looking at a large box full of green Yingying tea, Mr. Du said proudly. "Hey, what is it for you? It''s from Jiajia. You want to eat alone. There''s no way." Mrs. Du said so, but her old face was full of smiles. It was obvious that she was joking with her old man. Mr. Du laughed, "don''t worry, you have a share, you can''t live without you." "Here is a note." Du Jinli''s eyes were sharp. He saw a note pasted on the inside of the cover of the wooden box. He went to pick it up and looked at it. "Jiajia said that this is spirit tea. You don''t have to copy it. Just make tea directly. It has the effect of strengthening your body and keeping in good health." Du Jinli said after reading the words on the note. Although Mr. Du and others didn''t know what Lingcha was, they knew it must be very precious. They once again praised their granddaughter and niece for their intention. "Hey? Is this wine? " In the second wooden box opened by Mr. Du, there are about thousands of glass bottles, and the liquid in the glass bottles is amber. A note was also pasted on the lid of the wooden box. "This is beauty wine. Regular drinking can achieve beauty and body effect and detoxify!" Looking at the efficacy written on the note, Du Jinli was stunned, and then he was pleasantly surprised. "These wines should be the surprise Jiajia said to us more than half a year ago. It''s really a surprise. With these wines, my father''s winery is not afraid to take them back." That winery was the first industry that made Mr. Du rich, which is of certain significance to Mr. Du. When the winery was wrongly left by the Zhong family, master Du suffered for a long time, and the Du brothers blamed themselves very much. Now, they finally have the opportunity to fight the Zhong family in a fair and aboveboard way. As long as the winery wrongly taken by the Zhong family can''t open, they are not afraid that the Zhong family won''t return the winery to their Du family. Chapter 1077 Of course, they actually have a simpler way to recapture the winery, but they chose to use the way of fair competition in the market. Just because they want the Zhong family to regret the fall of the Du family! "This box is also wine. It is health wine. It has the effect of strengthening the body and lowering blood pressure." The first time Mr. Du opened the box, he didn''t look at the things in the wooden box, but looked at the note pasted in the lid. "It''s good to lower blood pressure. Didn''t Lao Chen still say on the phone that his wife hasn''t been in good health recently and her blood pressure is very high? I''ll send him some bottles later." Mrs. Du said. The Du family are very grateful to those who have helped them. "OK, I''ll have someone take it later." Du Jinqian nodded and agreed. The last two wooden boxes are also filled with wine, which are the enhanced version of health wine and brain refreshing wine. The enhanced version of health wine can not only strengthen the body and reduce blood pressure, but also treat some hidden injury problems. And sobering wine, the more you drink, the more you wake up. You don''t have to get drunk at all, and you can drink it as coffee. Finally, it was the small wooden box held by Du Xiangjun. It''s a small wooden box. In fact, it''s not too small. After all, it''s only relative to those wooden boxes half a person high. "Is this pill?" After the small wooden box was opened, the Du family saw several rows of small jade bottles neatly placed on the right, and a small wooden box on the left, which looked very exquisite. Du Jinli picked up the note in the small wooden box and quickly browsed it curiously. After reading it, Du Jinli was surprised and stunned, as if it was incredible. After half a ring, Du Jinli came back to his mind, "parents, Jiajia asked us if we want to be martial artists. If you want to be a martial artist, you should first adjust your body to the best state, and then take the marrow washing pill in these pills, you may become a martial artist. " After a pause, Du Jinli suddenly smiled, "Jiajia also said that the small box on the left is also a pill, which is a dowry for her sister to make her sister feel at ease to get married." With that, Du Jinli couldn''t help laughing. The daughter made her mother feel at ease to get married and prepared a dowry for her mother. It''s really funny and sweet. Sure enough, Du Xiangjun, who was still shocked, turned red. "This, this child is really, really..." Although Du Xiangjun said the words of blame, his face was not only embarrassed, but also obviously gratified. "Take Jiajia''s heart, sister. Those pills should be prepared for people in Yishiyuan." Du Jinqian also smiled and said. Du Xiangjun blushed and nodded, "I know, brother. Jiajia has done so much for us. We can''t let her down. I know what to do." As an ordinary person, when Xinmu family was jointly suppressed before, her mother couldn''t help her daughter. She always felt guilty, so she would choose to be a martial artist anyway. Maybe one day, she can really help her daughter? Even if you can''t help, you should not become a burden to your daughter. The rest of the Du family also had the same sense of powerlessness and shame as Du Xiangjun, so they all chose to become martial artists without exception and embarked on a different road. Ten days later, Zhong''s house. Chapter 1078 "What is the performance of the winery this month? Why is there suddenly so much less turnover? " Father Zhong sat in the front garden and sternly asked the manager who brought him the winery report, "isn''t that smelly boy doing something? Or did you do another favor? " The smelly boy in Zhong''s father''s mouth is undoubtedly his own son Zhong Chengwei. Because a few months ago, many valuable in the winery were used by Zhong Chengwei for human favor, resulting in the winery losing nearly tens of millions, which made Zhong Fu almost faint. So since then, Zhong Fu, who had already handed over the business to his son, began to audit the accounts every month. The manager of the winery was a middle-aged man with a little bald head. He immediately replied nervously, "it''s not the chairman. Since then, the general manager hasn''t touched the wine in the winery." "What''s going on?" Zhong Fu threw his report on the table, calmly asked the manager, "the turnover of this month is almost two fifths less than that of last month. Do you think it''s reasonable?" This winery is the most valuable in all his industries. Moreover, because of this winery, he has attracted a lot of contacts for him. Therefore, he attaches great importance to the winery and must not let anything happen to the winery. The manager''s face was strange for a moment. Under the glare of father Zhong, the manager stammered, "there is another winery opposite our winery." "One more winery?" Father Zhong frowned. "Wasn''t it a hotel? The transfer hasn''t been transferred for a year. I remember hanging the transfer sign a month ago? How did it suddenly become a winery? " The manager wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, nodded tremblingly and replied, "yes, but suddenly someone received it ten days ago. It took only three days to decorate it, and it became a winery. As soon as it opened, the guests came like clouds. The scene was hot every day. The old customers of our winery were basically attracted. " In fact, what the manager didn''t say is that the remaining Lingding guests wouldn''t come to their winery if they didn''t really grab the wine from the winery opposite. Hearing that his business was robbed, Zhong Fu''s face was blue, and his eyes showed a gloomy color, "did you hear what''s going on opposite?" Not only did they openly open a winery opposite them, but also robbed their winery business. It was a provocation of red fruit. He wants to see who has the courage to challenge his Zhong family! "Got it." The manager looked strange again. After carefully glancing at Zhong Fu''s expression, he said, "it''s the Du family. The winery opposite is opened by the Du family. It''s called the Du family winery." "Bang!" As soon as he heard that it was the Du family, father Zhong was so angry that he suddenly patted the table, "the Du family, it''s the Du family again!" More than half a year ago, their Zhong family was almost overwhelmed by the resurgent Du family. Later, he heard that the Du family had offended others and had to close down and leave the imperial capital. He also gloated for a long time. But unexpectedly, the Du family appeared again and brazenly fought with him in the challenge arena opposite! It''s outrageous. Why are the Du family so lucky! "I don''t care how you kidnap, blackmail or spread rumors to cause trouble. In short, you must get back the guests of the winery for me, or you, the manager, won''t want to do it!" Zhong Fu roared angrily. Chapter 1079 The winery manager hurried to answer, and then hurried away. Zhong''s mother and the hotel manager crossed each other''s shoulders and frowned even more. "What''s the matter with you? Don''t you give your business to your son? You always check accounts like this. How can you make your son stand up in the company? " Zhong''s mother sat down opposite Zhong''s father and said to her son. Father Zhong was in a bad mood. After hearing this, his face turned black and became the bottom of the pot. "What do you know, a woman? If your good son didn''t live up to his expectations, I would have to work hard to check the accounts? I warn you, mind your own business. It''s not your turn to talk to a woman! " Zhong''s father said so well that he didn''t give any face to Zhong''s mother. It can be seen how the relationship between the two people was. Zhong''s mother had just held her breath outside. Now she was slapped in the face by Zhong''s father. Her anger suddenly rose. But at the thought that the financial power of the family was still in her husband''s hands, she had to suppress her anger. "Well, don''t talk about your son." Mother Zhong took care of herself and gave herself a step down, trying to ease her face and said, "do you know that the Du family is back again? Moreover, it robbed all the beauty salons I managed to run. It''s hateful! " "Mom, drink tea." At this time, Zhong qingran came out of the villa and put a cup of freshly brewed tea at the hand of mother Zhong. Zhong''s mother was very upset. She picked up the tea cup and drank it. She didn''t realize that the tea was still hot. "Ah! You want to burn me! Why did I give birth to such a useless daughter as you? I can''t even make a cup of tea. Do you want to die? My mother will be reconciled! " Zhong''s mother did not dare to attack Zhong''s father, but she was not polite to Zhong qingran, the daughter who married out and divorced back to her mother''s house. She opened her mouth to abuse. Speaking of the back, he was so angry that he poured hot tea on Zhong qingran. Without hesitation, it seemed that the person standing in front of her was not her own daughter, but an enemy. Zhong qingran screamed when she was scalded by the hot tea, but she didn''t dare to complain, but she became more humble. "Sorry, mom, I didn''t mean it. I''ll pay attention next time. Please don''t be angry." Because of the Du family, Zhong qingran is more and more unpopular in the Zhong family. In order to continue to stay in the Zhong family, she can only do the housework done by domestic servants. For the past six months, she has been very busy every day, cleaning, cooking, washing clothes, and even running errands for everyone in the family. If the family is a little bad, it is abusive to open your mouth to her. This kind of day makes Zhong qingran very painful. She wanted to leave the Zhong family, but she was reluctant to give up everything in the Zhong family, so she could only resent her family in her heart and humbly please everyone in the family. "It''s all you. You''re a broom star. If it weren''t for you, how could our Zhong family cause so much trouble and how could my beauty salon be robbed of business!" Zhong''s mother was not a little soft hearted because of her daughter''s request, but intensified her curse. "Mom, I, I have never been to your beauty salon. Your business has been robbed. It has nothing to do with me." Zhong qingran tried to bear the resentment in his heart and explained himself in a wronged whisper. "Pa -" Zhong qingran''s explanation made Zhong''s mother even more angry and directly smashed the cup in her hand. Chapter 1080 "You broom star, how dare you say it''s none of your business? If you didn''t have to marry Du Jinqian, would our family be suppressed by them? Now my beauty salon will be robbed of business by them? " Zhong''s mother said more and more angrily, but she got up and suddenly pushed Zhong qingran, pushing the man to the ground. "Broom star, you are a broom star. Get out of here. Don''t let me see you. I''m upset when I see you!" Zhong''s father was calm and didn''t say a word for Zhong qingran. He didn''t even give a look. He was cold and heartless. Zhong qingran was pushed to sit on the goose egg stone road, and almost didn''t cry because of the pain. Seeing that Zhong''s mother had to kick her, Zhong qingran no longer defended himself and hurriedly went back to the villa. Zhong qingran hurried back to his small servant''s room and was relieved. Then he sat on the single bed against the wall and finally couldn''t help crying. "Woo - why, why do you treat me like this? Mom clearly said that I would be the princess of the Zhong family all my life. Why, why did it become like this?" When her parents wanted her to marry for the Zhong family, she agreed, and then chose Du Jinqian. At that time, her parents also agreed very much and said that she would choose. How come now her mother says that she has to marry to the Du family? Obviously not! Moreover, in the years when she married the Du family, her parents asked her to help, and she helped without saying a word. With her help, Du''s company became Zhong''s except for a beauty and skin care company. She should be a great hero of the Zhong family. Why, why did her parents treat her like this. Even her brother and sister-in-law, who were good to her, don''t want to see her now. I wish she would leave Zhong''s house quickly. Why, why! She hates, she hates! Zhong qingran wanted to cry, but she didn''t dare. She was afraid that if her family heard her, she would abuse her again. So even when she cried, she could only cover her mouth to prevent herself from making too much noise. After crying for a long time, Zhong qingran suddenly seemed to think of something. His eyes suddenly widened, and the light of excitement and hope appeared in his eyes. "Mom just said that the business of the beauty salon was robbed now. So, the Du family is back?" Thinking of this possibility, Zhong qingran hurriedly took out his mobile phone and searched Sanbao company. He found that Sanbao company really reopened. He was so excited that tears filled his eyes. "Great, great!" Zhong qingran grabbed the A-goods handbag on one side and left the Zhong family villa in a hurry. ¡­¡­ Du Jingyuan''s school. "Buckle -" The new head teacher in grade 4 raised his hand and knocked politely on the door of the classroom. After nodding to the teacher in class, he looked at a student in the class. "Classmate Du Jingyuan, your mother is looking for you. She is waiting for you downstairs. Go down quickly." The head teacher seemed to have other things. After that, he left in a hurry without waiting for Du Jingyuan to say anything. Du Jingyuan opened his mouth slightly and frowned at the head teacher who had disappeared. He is now twelve years old and has long remembered. He also remembers his parents'' divorce very clearly. He has never forgotten that his mother forced him to stay at the Zhong family regardless of his wishes a year ago. A year ago, he still longed for maternal love, but a year later, he no longer longed for it, and even had some resistance. Chapter 1081 Du Jingyuan didn''t want to go down to see his so-called mother, but under the strange eyes of his classmates and teachers, he still got up and walked out of the classroom. After a long delay, Du Jingyuan went downstairs. When he went downstairs, he kept expecting in his heart, and his mother left impatiently. However, when he saw the woman waiting downstairs, he suddenly had an impulse to escape back to the classroom. But Zhong qingran didn''t give him this chance. "Xiaoyuan, that''s great, Xiaoyuan. Mom misses you so much. Mom finally sees you." Seeing Du Jingyuan coming downstairs, Zhong qingran immediately ran over and held the man in his arms, as if he were really a loving mother who missed her son very much. At the moment of being held, Du Jingyuan was stiff and subconsciously wanted to push people away. However, before he pushed the man away, Zhong qingran let him go first. "Xiaoyuan, I haven''t seen you grow tall and gain weight for a year. It seems that your father takes good care of you." Zhong qingran stepped back, looked at his son lovingly, and said happily. Du Jingyuan stepped back uneasily, looked away, and dared not look at the person in front of him. "Well, well, Dad, he is very kind to me. My grandparents, uncles and aunts love me very much. I''m doing well." Du Jingyuan clenched his hands and replied nervously. Zhong qingran smiled, "that''s good. As long as Xiaoyuan has a good life, mom will rest assured." Du Jingyuan didn''t know how to answer, so he had to answer vaguely and was silent. Zhong qingran looked at his son''s ruddy complexion, wearing famous brands made of excellent materials, and then looked at the inferior goods he wore. A touch of jealousy flashed through his eyes. My son is really doing well, better than her mother. It''s really envious. "Xiaoyuan, come and look at mom." Zhong qingran raised his hands, grabbed his son''s shoulders and forced him to look directly into his eyes. "Son, other students are happy with their parents. You must envy them, too? Your father hasn''t remarried since he divorced me. He must have mine in his heart. What about you, Xiaoyuan? You must still have mom''s in your heart, right? " I don''t know if it is because of the psychological shadow a year ago that he is now a little afraid of his mother. Especially for those hidden eyes, he couldn''t help but be afraid and want to escape. Du Jingyuan hurriedly lowered his head and didn''t dare to look at the eyes that frightened him. "I, I have to have class. I will learn the classroom first. You can go home quickly!" With that, Du Jingyuan quickly broke away from Zhong qingran''s hands and wanted to turn around and go upstairs. However, Zhong qingran suddenly grabbed his hand. "Xiaoyuan, I knew. I knew you still had your mother in your heart. Xiaoyuan, don''t worry. Your mother won''t leave you anymore. My mother won''t leave you again in her life. Let''s go. Mom will go home with you. We will go home together. Our family of three will be happy in the future. " Regardless of Du Jingyuan''s wishes, Zhong qingran dragged people out of the campus. His dark eyes appeared a little crazy at the moment. "What do you want to do? I still want to have class. I won''t go with you! " Du Jingyuan, who was dragged, wanted to shake off the hand holding his arm in panic. Chapter 1082 But no matter how he struggled, the hand holding his arm wrapped around him like a poisonous snake, but he couldn''t get away with how he struggled. Zhong qingran suddenly stopped, turned and looked at Du Jingyuan, frowning and blaming. "Xiaoyuan, stop fooling around and go home with your mother. In the future, your mother and father will love you more and make up for the lost time before, okay?" As he spoke, Zhong qingran became loving again. However, Du Jingqian was horrified and terrified by her loving appearance. "No, no, no, I won''t go with you. I don''t want to go with you. Let go of me!" Du Jingyuan''s voice suddenly became sharp, mixed with trembling and fear. "Xiaoyuan, don''t be capricious, okay? When you get home, mom will cook delicious food for you. " With that, Zhong qingran seemed unaware of Du Jingyuan''s resistance and dragged people out of the campus again. Although Du Jingyuan is a man, he is only 12 years old now. He struggled with all his strength and failed to open the clamp of Zhong qingran. "Uncle, uncle, help me!" Seeing that he was about to be pulled out of the school gate, Du Jingyuan panicked and asked the school security guard standing at the gate for help. The middle-aged security guard looked at them strangely, as if he didn''t understand what they were doing. "Uncle help me, I don''t want to go with her, I don''t want to go with her, help me, help my uncle!" Du Jingyuan held the middle-aged security guard''s uniform tightly with his unwatched hand. The panic on his face was completely exposed in the middle-aged security guard''s eyes. The middle-aged security guard seemed to realize that it was wrong and hurried forward to stop Zhong qingran who wanted to leave. "This lady, this classmate said he didn''t want to leave with you, you see..." "He''s my son. What''s none of your business if I take my son out of school? Get out of the way! " Zhong qingran stared at the middle-aged security guard like a poisonous snake. The middle-aged security guard seemed to be startled by her look and subconsciously wanted to get out of the way. "Uncle, no, she has divorced my father. I awarded it to my father. I don''t want to go with her. Uncle, help me. I don''t want to go with her. By the way, call my father. Will you call my father for me? Please, uncle! " Du Jingyuan looked at the middle-aged security guard with pleading eyes. His cell phone was left in the classroom, or he could call his father himself. After a year ago, he had a shadow on the mother, and his father''s advice made him very resistant to leaving with his mother. He was afraid that what happened a year ago would happen again. Although he is still young, it doesn''t mean that he can''t feel a person''s good and evil towards him. When the middle-aged security guard saw Du Jingyuan like this, he hesitated and agreed. However, as soon as the middle-aged security guard took out his mobile phone, he was snatched away by Zhong qingran and fell to the ground. Well, it''s a mobile phone. It suddenly falls apart. The middle-aged security guard didn''t expect that Zhong qingran would snatch his mobile phone and fall without saying a word, which made him a little stunned. Then, it was full of anger, "you, how can you break my mobile phone!" "How about I fall? Who told you to mind your own business? Get out! " Zhong qingran''s eyes were grim and his tone was fierce. He didn''t pay attention to the middle-aged security guard at all. Chapter 1083 "What''s going on?" At this time, an old man over half a hundred came quickly, looked at the three, and then looked at the middle-aged security guard, "what happened?" The middle-aged security guard resisted his anger and replied to the old man, "headmaster, it''s like this. The little classmate didn''t want to leave with the lady. The lady had to take the little classmate. If the little classmate didn''t want to, he asked me to call his father. But this lady just grabbed my cell phone and fell. " The middle-aged security guard quickly explained and pointed to the phone that had been torn apart on the ground. The headmaster frowned and turned his eyes to Zhong qingran. "Madam, what can I say? Is it a little too much to damage others'' property?" Hearing that the middle-aged security guard called the old man headmaster, Zhong qingran seemed to have some fear at last, and his attitude finally converged, "I just want to take my son home. Who told him to mind his own business? It''s just a broken cell phone. I''ll just compensate him. " With that, Zhong qingran unzipped his handbag and took out his wallet. However, when I opened it, I found that my wallet was empty, not to mention a red bull, not even a silver coin. At this time, Zhong qingran reflected that she was no longer the rich second miss of the Zhong family. The middle-aged security guard also saw that she didn''t have a penny in her wallet. She couldn''t help but say sarcastically, "didn''t you say to compensate me, 1600 yuan, you did!" "You...!" Zhong qingran was ashamed and angry. He glared at the middle-aged security guard in anger. "Well, madam, let''s talk about what''s going on first." The headmaster interrupted Zhong qingran and turned to Du Jingyuan, who was pale, "little classmate, what''s your name? What does this lady have to do with you? " Seeing that it was the headmaster, Du Jingyuan finally calmed down his panic. When he heard the speech, he immediately replied, "my name is Du Jingyuan. She and she are my mother. But my parents divorced more than a year ago. My mother took the initiative to give me up. Now I live with my father and grandparents. Headmaster, would you please call my father for me? My father will definitely come. Please, headmaster. " He didn''t dare to bet on the consequences of his mother taking him out of school again, so he could only pray for the headmaster in front of him. "Du Jingyuan?" The headmaster whispered and repeated the name. He felt a little familiar. Suddenly, it seemed that he finally remembered something. He looked at Zhong qingran''s eyes with something different. "Madam, since classmate Du doesn''t want to go with you, you''d better respect his wishes." With that, the headmaster will pull Du Jingyuan behind him. He remembered that this classmate Du Jingyuan was a little classmate who was abducted from school by his mother a year ago? The school almost got into trouble because of this. Fortunately, the Du family didn''t care about it in the end. Otherwise, the school and he, the headmaster, might be in trouble. Unexpectedly, a year later, the former Mrs. Du repeated her old trick again. It''s really... Speechless. "No! No, I have to take my son today. None of you want to stop it! " Zhong qingran clung to Du Jingyuan''s hand, and some scarlet appeared in his cruel eyes, which made people feel frightened. "Madam, you can''t..." The headmaster frowned and wanted to reason with Zhong qingran. However, Zhong qingran didn''t want to reason with him at all. Zhong qingran suddenly took out a fruit knife from his bag, and Mu Lu madly pointed to the headmaster, "get out! Get out of here! I''ll kill anyone who dares to stop me from taking my son! " PS: Lala ~ it''s about to change the map. Are you looking forward to it? Today''s Chapter 10 is over ~ good night, babies, good dream~ ¦Õ( ¨R ¦Ø ¨Q*)? Chapter 1084 Seeing the fruit knife in her hand, Du Jingyuan, the principal and the middle-aged security guard all turned pale. Du Jingyuan was also held by Zhong qingran. Although the fruit knife pointed to the headmaster, it was also very close to Du Jingyuan. Afraid that Du Jingyuan would be injured by mistake, the headmaster and middle-aged security guard dare not act rashly. "Lady, don''t be impulsive. You''ll scare the children. Let''s talk about anything." The headmaster tried to persuade Zhong qingran. However, for Zhong qingran, Du Jingyuan''s son is the only chip for her to return to the Du family and become the new wife of the Du family. How can she easily give up? For more than half a year, she has been abused, used as a vent or called by a servant every day. She can''t live any longer. She really can''t live any longer! So she will go back to Du''s house today anyway and be a new Mrs. Da Shao! "Get away from me!" Zhong qingran''s eyes were red and his eyes flashed terrible madness. After roaring at the headmaster, he suddenly pointed the fruit knife in his hand at the middle-aged security guard. "You, open the door for me, come on!" When Zhong qingran threatened the middle-aged security guard, he did not forget to pull Du Jingyuan''s son closer. That determined crazy posture, just like who dares to rob her son, she will fight with who. The middle-aged security guard didn''t move. He looked at the headmaster for help. The headmaster shook his head slightly to the middle-aged security guard, indicating that he could not drive. In Zhong qingran''s current state, if the child is taken away, there may be a life threat. Therefore, Zhong qingran must not take the child away. The geographical location of the school is not remote. Someone outside saw this scene and immediately called the police. "Miss, don''t do anything stupid. The child is innocent. You can''t hurt the child." "Yes, miss, if you have anything to say, you will scare the children." "Miss, you must be the child''s mother? The child is not frightened. Tell the child what he has done wrong and we will help you. " "Yes, yes! If you have something to say, the child is not obedient. Let''s help you talk about the child. As long as you reason with the child, the child will listen. " More than a dozen people gathered around the hollow iron gate of the school and talked to Zhong qingran. "Shut up!" Zhong qingran was annoyed by their noise. He shouted hysterically at the people outside the big iron door, and then targeted the middle-aged security guard, "didn''t you hear me when I asked you to open the door!" Seeing Zhong qingran''s mood getting more and more excited, the middle-aged security guard was worried and didn''t know what to do for a moment. At this time, Du Jingyuan, who had been frightened for a long time, said in a trembling voice, "Mom, mom, you, don''t do this, I, I''m afraid, I''m so afraid." At the moment, Du Jingyuan felt cold and his body seemed to be frozen, which made him panic badly. If we say that one year ago, Du Jingyuan resisted Zhong qingran''s mother, but now it has become fear and fear. Hearing his son''s voice, Zhong qingran was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly smiled at his son, "don''t be afraid, Xiaoyuan, mom is here, mom will take you home, not afraid." When he finished speaking to his son, he suddenly looked at the middle-aged security guard, "do you hear me, my son is afraid. If he wants to go home with me, he won''t open the door for me quickly. Does he really want me to kill you? " Chapter 1085 Zhong qingran approached the middle-aged security guard with the fruit knife in his hand. Seeing this, the middle-aged security guard quickly estimated in his heart and suddenly grabbed Zhong qingran''s hand with a knife. "Run away!" At the moment of grasping Zhong qingran''s hand, the middle-aged security guard hurriedly shouted to Du Jingyuan. Du Jingyuan also wanted to run, but his hands were still caught by Zhong qingran, like sticking together. He couldn''t open it at all, which made his eyes red. The headmaster reacted and hurried forward to help break Zhong qingran''s hand. "Bad guys, you bad guys who can''t die easily, rob my son and dare to rob my son. I''ll fight with you. I''ll fight with you!" Zhong qingran shouted wildly. Xu was greatly stimulated and his strength was amazing. Du Jingyuan was hurt by her grasp, but he clenched his teeth and didn''t shout pain at this time. "Mom, please don''t do this, okay? Mom, don''t do this. " Du Jingyuan looked at the crazy Zhong qingran in front of him, and his voice choked badly. "Be careful!" I don''t know who is outside the school gate, and I screamed. "Hiss -" The middle-aged security guard was worried about the fruit knife in Zhong qingran''s hand. He was also afraid that she might hurt herself by mistake. He wanted to break her hand and take the fruit knife from her hand. But never thought that when he thought he was about to break her fingers, Zhong qingran''s wrist turned and the sharp fruit knife cut his arm in an instant. Bright red blood surged out of the wound in an instant. The middle-aged security guard didn''t care about himself. Suddenly, he made a sudden force and pressed his elbow on Zhong qingran''s chest, which pushed people backward and staggered. "Bang -" Zhong qingran was pressed hard and installed on the hollow door. The crowd outside immediately took the opportunity to help buckle Zhong qingran''s shoulders and arms. Let her hands stop making trouble. "Bang Dang -" Unable to break off Zhong qingran''s hand holding the fruit knife, the middle-aged security guard was so cruel that he would let her hand hit the iron door. After hitting it twice, Zhong qingran finally released his hand. Du Jingyuan, who was brought down on the other side, finally broke free of Zhong qingran''s hand. When he broke free, Du Jingyuan clearly printed a palm print on his white and tender wrist. It was very blue and purple. It can be seen how much strength Zhong qingran used when he grabbed him. "Ah ah!!! You let go, let go, you dare to do this to me. I''m the second miss of the Zhong family and the eldest and youngest lady of the Du family. I have plenty of money! I will not let you go, I will not let you go! I will send you all to prison! " Zhong qingran struggled frantically, and the roar in the end made Du Jingyuan''s little face more pale. Mom, why did his mother become like this? Although the mother in the impression is very cold to him, she will never let herself become like this. "Mom..." Du Jingyuan couldn''t help but want to come forward, but he was pulled by the headmaster. "This is not the time to talk to your mother. Wait until she calms down." The headmaster patted Du Jingyuan on the small shoulder and said with a warm voice. At this time, Jing. Cha hurried. Seeing this, the middle-aged security guard covered the wound on his arm and hurried to open the door for Jing. The headmaster followed up, took the initiative to inspect the leader Jing. And quickly explained what had happened. With both human and material evidence, plus the iron evidence of monitoring, Zhong qingran was soon handcuffed by Jing. Cha and took Jing. Car to the Jing. Bureau. Chapter 1086 In Du''s villa. "How''s it going? Did Xiaoyuan sleep? " Seeing her eldest son coming down from upstairs, Mrs. Du asked quickly. Du Jinqian nodded, "already asleep." "Eldest brother, we must not let Zhong qingran go this time!" Du Jinli said with a gloomy face. I thought a year ago was enough to make Zhong qingran feel at ease, but I didn''t expect... Sure enough, I shouldn''t be soft hearted against the Zhong family! "I agree. I gave them the opportunity of the Zhong family last time. Since they don''t know how to cherish it, there''s no need to be soft hearted to them!" Master Du also said sternly with a calm face. "Yes, brother, Xiaoyuan is frightened this time. If there is another time, our family can''t bear the consequences." Du Xiangjun also helped to speak. "Boss, no matter what happens this time, you must get justice for my grandson, or I''ll think I don''t have a son like you!" Old Mrs. Du scowled and scolded her eldest son. Du Jinqian''s face was also ugly, and a fierce look flashed in his eyes, "parents, don''t worry, I won''t be easy this time. I''ll figure it out with the Zhong family together with the last account! " As Du Jinqian''s voice fell, the telephone at home suddenly rang. Du Jinli, the nearest one, answered the phone quickly. I don''t know what the people on the phone said. Du Jinli''s face is getting darker and darker. It''s like the bottom of the pot. "What''s the matter?" Seeing that his face was wrong, Du Xiangjun asked. Du Jinli hung up the phone, gnashing his teeth and said, "Zhong qingran was judged to be mentally ill by the psychologist." "Psychosis?" Du Xiangjun frowned, "could it be a fake?" Du Jinli shook his head. "It should be true. My assistant found that she had a hard time at Zhong''s house when we left the imperial capital. The huge gap from heaven to hell, selfish and greedy people like Zhong qingran, will be crazy and normal. " "Whether she is crazy or not, she will never want to get out of the mental hospital in her life. As for the Zhong family, we must not let it go again. This time, there must be a result. " Du Jinqian obviously made up his mind to end up with the Zhong family this time. The rest of the Du family naturally agree with this. ¡­¡­ At a martial arts party. "Sleeping trough! Which idiot sent a post saying that the wine of Du family winery is fake! He also said that he put some ghost hormone, go to the special ghost hormone! " A curly haired woman who was a little bored and brushed her post with her mobile phone suddenly roared angrily. Her sudden roar immediately attracted the attention of dozens of martial artists present. "Little, what''s the matter?" A female martial artist who had a good relationship with a curly haired woman asked suspiciously when she saw her like this. The curly haired woman seemed to be very angry. Her eyes were still staring at the mobile phone in her hand, but her mouth answered. "I''ll kill this brainless idiot first. I don''t have time to explain to you. I''ll send it to the group and see for yourself." Hearing what she said, people couldn''t help but take out their mobile phones and look at them in the group. However, just from this point of view, dozens of martial artists at the party followed the sleeping trough one after another. "Sleeping trough! This post owner must be a psycho idiot? Otherwise, how can you think that the wine in Du''s winery is fake and put shit hormones? " "Yes, if the wine with hormones has the effect of improving cultivation, I can eat hormones directly in the future!" Chapter 1087 "How do I feel that this sudden top post has an unusual taste?" "I don''t think there''s another one who killed Lu Dan, right?" "Probably not? Even three of the top four families in the lower martial arts world have suffered a disastrous defeat to Shanglu Dan division. Who has the courage to target Lu Dan division? " "I don''t think it''s aimed at Lu Dan, but at the Du family. You see, it also implies that another beauty company of the Du family once used a bad face. " "That must be against the Du family. Tut, it won''t be framed by any opponent?" "It doesn''t matter if someone deliberately framed it and dared to slander that Lu Dan''s wine is fake. Kill him!" "That''s right. How can Lu Dan''s products be fake? I dare to slander Lu Dan. I''ll pick up the owner of this post and show him on the street!" "OK, add me!" "Add me, too!" So, the originally very lively party gradually became quiet. One by one, holding mobile phones, typing rapidly, vowed to connect the post owner with doubt about life. At this time, the door of the private room was suddenly opened, and a young man shouted excitedly, "good news, good news, Taoist friends, we can pick up a bargain again!" However, the people in the private room did not pay attention to him at all, and still quickly opposed the Lord. The young man who thought he would receive the enthusiastic attention of the people couldn''t help looking at the indifferent people. What''s going on? Why do your eyes seem to stick to your mobile phone? Suddenly, the young man seemed to think of something and immediately screamed. "I said you are not loyal enough. I knew that Master Lu Dan offered a reward again. Why didn''t you tell me! As soon as I knew the news, I came to share it with you. You''ve gone too far! Go, go, go, go, go and give me a share of Zhong''s black stuff. I''m going to exchange for a bottle of enhanced health wine! " As the young man said this, he rushed to one of his best friends and brazenly begged for black material. After listening to the reward offered by Master Lu Dan, dozens of martial artists who were still angry and focused on the owner suddenly brushed together to see the young man. "What are you talking about? Master Lu Dan offered a reward again? " "Sleeping trough! True or false, who doesn''t have eyes dares to offend Master Lu Dan? " "Wow! Come on, come on, tell me what the reward is! " The young man, who was still crazy, listened to the eager questions of the people around him and looked confused, "don''t you already know?" "What the hell do you know? Tell me what reward Master Lu Dan has offered!" "Yes, what are you selling! It''s going to kill us! " "Come on, man! If you don''t say it again, I''ll strangle you! " The young man who was falsely pinched by his brother, "..." can he break up with this brother? Under the anxious urging of dozens of martial artists, the young man said the news he had just known. "I just received the news. Master Lu Dan sent another reward, saying that as long as you dig out a piece of black material from the Zhong family, you can go to Xinmu''s house to exchange for health wine or something." "Zhong family? Do you have the Zhong family? Why haven''t I heard of it? " "The Zhong family is not a martial arts family, but a second rate family in Kyoto. It seems that they have a little holiday with the Du family." "Oh, whether it has a festival or not, in short, dig out the black materials of the 18th generation of the ancestors of the Zhong family!" "Then hurry! If we are preempted by others, we are afraid we will cry to death! " Chapter 1088 Therefore, many people came to Xinmu''s home with computers in order to prevent others from getting ahead of others. Then he sat on the ground, clattered on the keyboard, hacked into the Zhong family''s company and excavated 18 Black materials from the ancestors of the Zhong family. "Ow, Ow! I dug up a piece of black material. Taoist mu, do you think this piece of black material has not been replaced? " A young man suddenly jumped three feet high, holding a computer and quickly ran to Mu Yunhao sitting at the table at the door. Turn the computer screen in your hand and look forward to Mu Yunhao. Mu Yunhao quickly glanced at the black material dug up by the young man, nodded, "publish it." Hearing the speech, the young man immediately cheered, holding the computer in one hand and tapping on the keyboard quickly in the other hand. "Well, mu Daoyou, look." The young man once again turned his computer screen to Mu Yunhao and looked forward to it again. Mu Yunhao nodded with satisfaction. "What do you want to exchange?" "I''d like to exchange the enhanced health wine, can I?" The young man carefully tried. Mu Yunhao directly picked up a bottle of wine from one of the wooden boxes and handed it to the young man. The young man took the wine and blushed with excitement, "thank you, Taoist Mu! Thank you, Master Lu Dan! " When others saw that someone had exchanged another bottle of enhanced health wine, they immediately worked harder to dig the black material of the Zhong family. Xinmu''s home. "Well, is the child okay?" When Taoist MuQing saw his apprentice''s daughter-in-law coming back from Du''s house, he couldn''t help asking. Lu Zijia nodded, "it''s all right." She directly erased the memory of Du Jingyuan''s shock, and then went to the mental hospital, turning Zhong qingran into a fool. She can only stay in the mental hospital all her life. "It''s all right." Taoist Mu Qing was relieved when he heard the speech. "Master." Mu Tianyan took his wife and sat down on the opposite sofa. His elegant face was still cold. Taoist Mu Qing, who was officially shouted by his apprentice, couldn''t help but be stunned. Then he looked funny at his sullen apprentice, "smelly boy, do you have anything to say to me?" "Yes." Mu Tianyan nodded, and his deep eyes looked straight at the master who was better than his father. "We''re going to go to the martial arts world. Master, do you want to go with us?" Taoist Mu Qing seemed to have known that they had such plans for a long time, and his old face showed an expression of "sure enough". Neither apprentice nor daughter-in-law is anything in the pool. Leaving the lower martial arts world is actually expected. After being silent for a moment, Taoist Mu Qing replied, "when are you going to go?" Mu Tianyan looked at his wife and said, "in a year, we will arrange everything." Xinmu family is still in the development stage and is very weak. If they leave at this time, it is difficult to ensure that there will be no greed and start to fight against Xinmu family. Therefore, before they leave, they will arrange everything for Xinmu family, at least so that Xinmu family can continue to develop even after they leave. Taoist Mu Qing seemed relieved when he heard the speech. "As the teacher is old, the Mu family is the root of the teacher, so he won''t join the fun. But you two are free. Remember to come back and see the old man who is a teacher. Don''t forget your home. " Lu Zijia, "..." Master, he even learned to use the word "wave". He really mixed with the guy in the pagoda! Chapter 1089 Two days later. Zhongjia villa. The four members of the Zhong family gathered in the living room. "Husband, what''s going on? Why do so many people explode our family''s black material on the Internet? It was done by that wicked guy. It''s so insidious! " He threw his cell phone on the sofa and said angrily. After the black material of their Zhong family broke out on the Internet, she dared not go out. She was afraid to meet an acquaintance and asked her about the black material on the Internet. She''s so angry! Father Zhong didn''t speak, but his face was very gloomy, like a storm coming. Zhong''s father didn''t speak. Guo Meiyun, the daughter-in-law of the Zhong family, answered, "isn''t it? I''ve been pointed out as soon as I go out these two days. I don''t know who went so far and broke the news on the Internet. We Zhong family can''t forget it, otherwise we''ll be bullied by Zhong family. " At the thought that her husband''s maintenance of little three and four was also exposed on the Internet, Guo Meiyun was so angry that she wanted to cut eight sections of the person who exposed the matter. Originally, she still didn''t know, and continued to be her young grandmother of the Zhong family happily. But now, after the incident was exposed, she, the young grandmother of the Zhong family, has become a joke for outsiders! Mother Zhong sneered and said, "you can''t count. Why can''t you calculate?"? Fight with others or what? Even if you have to fight with others, do you know who did it? " Guo Meiyun was unconvinced and retorted, "our privacy has been exposed. Can''t you ask Jing. Cha for help? Our family can''t find out who did it, but chief inspector can''t find it? " "You''re stupid. Call the police for such a thing. Where else can we put the faces of the Zhong family?" Clock mother said with a black face. "Enough!" Before Guo Meiyun retorted again, Zhong Chengwei suddenly shouted angrily, his face gloomy and terrible, "can''t you be quiet? Do you bother to quarrel every day? " Mother Zhong was so old that she was scolded by her son. She couldn''t hang on her face, but she didn''t dare to speak again. Guo Meiyun immediately shut her mouth and dared not do it again. "Dad, can the Du family do this?" When Zhong Chengwei saw that they shut up, he said to Zhong father. Zhong Fu took a deep breath and said, "the Du family doesn''t have that ability." Although the Du family has some influence now, they haven''t completely stood firm in the end. They absolutely dare not make such a big move. Zhong Chengwei''s face suddenly changed when he heard the speech, "the niece of the Du family must have something to do with the niece of the Du family! However, some time ago, didn''t Mu Jiaer get into trouble? How can you help the Du family? " Father Zhong opened his mouth and just wanted to say something. At this time, a maid hurried in, "Sir, there is Jing. Cha outside to find you and the young master." The maid''s words suddenly changed the faces of the Zhong family. Zhong Fu and Zhong Chengwei were arrested by Jing Fang for commercial crimes and multiple crimes of fraud. A day later, the news of the arrest of the chairman and general manager of Zhong''s group quickly spread all over country a. After the news spread, the share price of Zhong''s group fell sharply and fell to the limit in just one day. Three days later, Zhong father and Zhong Chengwei were convicted of commercial crimes and multiple fraud crimes. Both father and son were sentenced to life imprisonment. Zhong''s mother and Guo Meiyun were also sentenced for failing to report information. A family of four went to prison on the same day. Chapter 1090 One year later. An ancient building with an extremely large area resolutely stands on a huge mountain. Under the mountain which can hardly reach the top, the crowd is surging at the moment, and everyone''s face is obviously excited. "I didn''t expect that when the new Mu family was established, it even invited us who are completely unknown. It''s really exciting!" "What new Mu family? Now we have only one mu family in the lower martial arts world, okay!" "Hey, hey, slip of the tongue." "In other words, will we see Master Lu Dan when we attend the founding ceremony of Mu family this time?" "I want to see Mu Er Shao. It is said that Mu Er Shao is gorgeous and handsome. If only I could see it with my own eyes, I would wake up from my dream." "Hehe, just go home and daydream. Can you think of Mu Ershao?" "No, you must have that life if you want to rob a man with Master Lu Dan. As long as Master Lu Dan offers a reward, you won''t want to live to see tomorrow''s sun. " "Ha ha, I don''t think you should remind her. Maybe we can exchange her for a pill!" "Hahaha -" "What, I didn''t say I wanted to rob Master Lu Dan. I just simply appreciate beautiful men, okay!" "Hey? Why is someone waiting up there? It seems to be a disciple of Mu family. " "He is the disciple of Mu family. I know Mu Yi of Mu family. He is the second elder martial brother of Mu family." "Why are the disciples of Mu family standing here? Are you waiting for someone? " "Shouldn''t people be under or on the mountain? How do you stand on the half peak and wait? " "I don''t know. Just ask." However, without waiting for their curiosity, they opened their mouth when they saw their Mu Yi, "fellow Taoist friends, our Mu family has a huge mountain protection array until this half peak. So the next journey will be led by our Mu family disciples. " After a pause, Mu Yi said again, "Oh, by the way, remind all Taoist friends that we have many Mu family arrays to avoid accidental injury, so please don''t walk around." After listening to Mu Yi''s words, all the martial artists who came to the Mu family celebration were shocked. Array, that''s an array! In the whole lower martial arts world, those who know the array can count with one hand, and none of them are proficient. Unexpectedly, there was a mountain protection array in Mu''s family, and it seems that there is more than one array according to Mu Yi''s meaning. This, this is too exciting! In an instant, all the martial artists who admired the disciples of the Mu family became even more jealous. Ah ah!! Mu family is so domineering that they want to be mu family disciples!! Can they rebel against their current forces?! No, it should be said that the Mu family still recruits disciples! Several Mu family disciples standing behind Mu Yi noticed the envy and jealousy of the people. Instead of being timid, they raised their heads in high spirits. See, this is the Mu family they joined. Being a member of Mu family is the most proud thing in their life! They are undoubtedly very lucky. Mu Yi asked one of his disciples to lead this wave of people up and continued to wait for the next wave of people to come up. Two hours later. On the high mountain, Mu family. Mu family''s huge martial arts training ground is very lively at the moment, because the celebration is held here. Chapter 1091 "Wow! Oh, my God! This, this drink, how do I feel that after drinking this drink, my internal power increases a little? " "Me too. Although it''s weak, I hate to make sure I don''t feel wrong!" "So is my sweet wine!" "So is my tea!" "I''ll go! This mu family is too generous. It should take out such precious things for us to drink. I''m not afraid we''ve all finished drinking? " "You''re stupid. It''s not good for us to drink for you?" "That''s right. Drink more quickly to increase our internal power. Anyway, we''ll make a lot of money." "Ah! Look, Mu''s master has come out, and other elders have come out together. It seems that the celebration is about to begin. " "In other words, the celebration is about to begin. Why don''t you see Master Lu Dan and Mu Er Shao?" "Yes, I also want to take a picture and wash it out to be a great God. I worship it every day!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Taoist Mu Qing, who was talked about by everyone over there, walked up to the platform one by one with a smile. "Everybody." As the current master of Mu family, Taoist Mu Qing stood up to speak on behalf of him. As soon as he opened his mouth, the originally noisy crowd suddenly quieted down and waited for his next words. "Thank you very much for coming all the way today to participate in the founding ceremony of our Mu family. It''s rare to come here. All Taoist friends must eat and drink well. Don''t be polite. " After saying a lot of words, Taoist Mu Qing stepped down and joined the crowd to get together with old friends he hadn''t seen for a long time. Not long after Taoist Mu Qing and others stepped down, two jumping figures jumped onto the platform. These two figures are song Zixuan and Zhang Munian. "Hello, Hello, good morning, Taoist friends!" As soon as song Zixuan jumped onto the platform, he took the lead in smiling and waved to the people under the platform. Don''t be silly like that. Zhang Mu Nian is unwilling to show weakness and sends it to him. He wants to push song Zixuan aside. "Dear Taoist friends, do you want to watch wonderful performances? For example, on the spot alchemy performance or something. " Chapter Twilight pretends to be a mysterious way of selling off. It must be an alchemy performance. The people who were still confused under the high stage suddenly became boiling. "Think about it, we want to see the alchemy show!" "Yes, yes, Zhang Daoyou, is there really an alchemy show? You can''t take us away! " "Taoist Zhang, start the alchemy show!" The enthusiasm of the people in the audience is boiling, which makes Zhang Mu Nian very elated. His vanity should not be too full. There are trees and trees! However, before he spoke again, he was pushed aside by song Zixuan''s fart. "Well, you are so enthusiastic. I announce that five minutes after the alchemy performance, alas..." Before Song Zixuan finished speaking, he was bumped aside and almost fell off the platform. Zhang Mu Nian, who regained position C, was elated and helped song Zixuan add the last two words, "start -" The two people standing in a pavilion have a panoramic view of everything in the martial arts training ground. Looking at the two people on the high platform who used big fart and stock top to rob position C, Lu Zijia was speechless. These two guys were funny enough. Now they get together, it''s even more funny. Moreover, there are a lot of jokes. It has simply become two mobile pistachios of Mu family. "Fortunately, these two big fools don''t represent Mu family, otherwise others will think that the whole Mu family is a big fool." Chapter 1092 Squatting on one side of the stone table, with a grape in both claws, the left and right opening of the pagoda is full of disgusting ways. Lu Zijia, "..." The Jinta guy''s mouth is getting more and more poisonous, and he''s not afraid of being beaten. "By the way, did you tell Shifu about our departure tomorrow?" Lu Zijia looked up and said to the man around him. Mu Tianyan held the man in his arms, put his jaw against the top of her hair, and gently answered, "well, I said." "Then I''ll tell my mother later." Lu Zijia took a deep breath into his airway. All the banquets in the world will come to an end. Although I will not give up, since I have chosen, I can''t regret it. The other side. Soon after Song Zixuan and Zhang Munian finished stepping down, 15 people came out with a Dan furnace, lined up on the platform and lined up the 15 Dan furnaces. After placing the Dan stove, he quickly stepped down. A moment later, another person took out three parts of herbs and placed them next to the Dan stove. After the preparations were done, song Zixuan and Zhang Munian immediately scrambled to stand in position C. "Preparations have been made, and now fifteen alchemists who are personally taught by affectionate Master Lu Dan will perform!" Zhang Mu Nian pushed song Zixuan, a rookie, aside by force and spoke quickly. With that, without waiting for song Zixuan to fight back, he quickly got off the platform, and then made a face at Song Zixuan. Song Zixuan grit his teeth and make complaints about it. Everyone, "..." obviously both are childish, okay! As the eldest disciple of Mu family and the person who learned alchemy best, mu Yunhao became the leader without accident, leading the 14 alchemists behind him to the high platform. "Hey, they were taught by Master Lu Dan himself. Are the fifteen alchemists?" "I think so. I remember that elder martial brother Mu was also an alchemist." "Haven''t you been teaching for more than a year? Shouldn''t be able to refine pills? Why did you perform on the stage? " "Well, should it be just performance practice?" "Acting practice? Isn''t that a waste of herbs? " "Just a little herb. For mu family, it''s nothing at all, okay!" "That''s right. With Master Lu Dan as a golden God, Mu''s family can''t lack herbs." "Start, start, be quiet, don''t make noise." Seeing that the fifteen alchemists on the high platform were about to start, the people under the high platform were quiet one after another. The 14 alchemists on the high platform, except mu Yunhao, secretly breathed a sigh of relief at the consciousness of everyone under the high platform. If the audience keeps making so much noise, they are really afraid that they will not know when they will be distracted, which will lead to the failure of alchemy. After everyone calmed down, mu Yunhao and other 15 alchemists began to refine pills. More than half an hour later. The people under the high stage were stunned. Shouldn''t it just be a fun exercise? How can you really refine pills? what the fuck! Can''t you really refine pills? I''ll go! How long have you been studying with Master Lu Dan for a year to refine pills? It''s a miracle! WOW! The people on the stage are pure hate value! Seeing that the fifteen people on the high platform were about to be refined into pills, the people under the high platform shouted madly. However, they all had a very tacit understanding and tightly covered their mouths to prevent one from accidentally shouting out the crazy cry from the bottom of their heart. Chapter 1093 Ten minutes later, mu Yunhao said, "what do you think of the alchemy performance just now? Isn''t it wonderful? " Song Zixuan spoke first. The people under the high stage nodded and echoed. "Wonderful, wonderful, don''t be too wonderful! Taoist friends, are there any programs next? " "Yes, Taoist friend, can you perform alchemy again? I was so excited that I forgot to take a picture. " "In fact, I want to shoot people more, especially the elder martial brother of Mu family, who is the leader in the middle. He is so handsome. Especially in alchemy, I''m crazy! " "Gee, you''re crazy about flowers again!" "All right, Taoist friends, listen to me." Zhang Mu Nian raised his hand and motioned for everyone to be quiet. "There is no program, but there are pills for free. Just give them to the most lovely... Friends!" When they heard that there was a pill for free, they jumped three feet high. But when they heard the words behind them, they were like frost beaten eggplant and wilted. Song Zixuan and Zhang Mu Nian clapped their hands as if they didn''t see the resentful eyes of the people. They motioned to the Xiaowu people under the age of 10 to come up to the high platform to get the pill. The envious crowd under the high stage: I really want to turn myself into a child, swollen and broken! Chapter 1094 The guests and hosts enjoyed the founding ceremony of the Mu family. When the ceremony ended, all the visitors wanted to stay at the Mu family. Mu family even a simple cup of tea is a good thing, which really makes people greedy. Of course, they only dare to be greedy. After all, today''s Mu family has grown into a behemoth, which they can''t shake. After the celebration. "Jiajia, are you leaving tomorrow?" Du Xiangjun looked at his daughter and was full of heart. Although the rest of the Du family didn''t speak, the reluctance in their eyes was very obvious. "Yes." Lu Zijia smiled and nodded, "if I have a chance, I will come back." Although Lu Zijia said so, she was very clear in her heart that the chance of goodbye would be very slim once she left. When she went to Shangwu world, she not only looked for resources to improve her accomplishments, but also because she had a hunch that she could find a way to return to the real world in Shangwu world. Once you return to the cultivation world, it''s not easy to come back to this world again. Unless she becomes an immortal and has the ability to tear apart time and space, the chance of coming back again is very slim. "OK, mom will wait for you all the time." Du Xiangjun hung his eyes and slowly hugged his daughter. After a moment of silence, he smiled and whispered, "at first, I really took you as a double. Because at that time, if I didn''t even have a daughter, I really had no hope of living. But the longer I get along with you, unconsciously, I really regard you as my daughter, my second daughter. Thank you. Thank you for giving me hope and helping the Du family through difficulties again and again. Thank you, mom. I really appreciate you. Promise me to live well wherever you go in the future, okay? " As a mother who loves her daughter deeply, how can she not be aware of her daughter''s abnormality? So obvious huge changes can not be explained by personality changes. Lu Zijia was not surprised when she heard the speech, because she didn''t hide her true nature when she was reborn into this body. As long as Du Xiangjun is not stupid, he can detect the difference. In fact, Du Xiangjun is not stupid. "Well, mother should also be good. Uncle Yi is a very good person. You and he will be happy all your life." Lu Zijia also smiled. ¡­¡­ The night before, after saying goodbye to his family, relatives and friends, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan left Mu''s house quietly the next morning. According to Xu Danshi''s information, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan came to a mountain on the edge of country a in two days. The mountains towered into the clouds and could hardly see the end. "There is a transmission array here. It should be here." Lu Zijia looked at the array five meters away. "Let''s go." Mu Tianyan glanced at the girl beside him, clung to her and walked towards the transmission array. Shangwu world is not only a strange world for them, but also a challenging world. Practitioners will never be willing to stop. As soon as they entered the transmission array, the transmission array started by itself. They only felt dizzy and white in front of them. A moment later, the scene changed into a continuous mountain range with trees. Not far from them, a two-story building similar to the ancient one was built. It seemed that he was aware of the fluctuation of the array, and two people in their early thirties quickly ran out of the small building. Chapter 1095 "Hey? Why haven''t I seen you? " The skinny young man looked at Lu Zijia and asked suspiciously, "aren''t you from the martial arts world? Is it from the lower martial world? " Lu Zijia knows that these two people must be the guardians of the array. "Yes." Mu Tianyan took a step forward and protected his wife behind him. Confirm that they came from the lower martial arts world. The thin man seemed to have no fear for a moment, and a touch of disdain flashed in his eyes. "What are the people from the lower martial arts world doing in the upper martial arts world? Our upper martial world is not the place you should come to lower martial world. I advise you to return quickly! " The thin man made no secret of his contemptuous attitude, "but if you use the transmission array, you have to leave some tolls. Not much. Just take five thousand gold coins from each of you. The total is ten thousand gold coins. Pay the money quickly. " The thin man said, impolitely stretching out his palm to Mu Tianyan, and the meaning was self-evident. Lu Zijia couldn''t help but smoke. Gold coins? Is the common currency of the upper martial world gold coins? Before coming, she was afraid that the cards of the lower martial world and the upper martial world were not common, so she specially exchanged a lot of cash and put it in the ancient space. But now If the general currency of the upper martial world is really gold coins, the cash she prepared is useless! "Why do I think they look a little familiar?" While Lu Zijia was thinking, another man with a beard suddenly said. After hearing what the bearded man said, the thin man looked at the two people again, "Hey, don''t say, I also feel a little familiar, but don''t they all admit that they are from the lower martial arts world? In the past ten years, it seems that no one in the lower martial arts world has come up, right? How can we look familiar? " Listening to their conversation, Lu Zijia nodded in his heart and looked at his man silently. The moment they looked at each other, they both knew that there was a guess in each other''s heart. Sure enough, the next conversation between the bearded man and the thin man verified their guess. "Oh, yes! I remember. Aren''t they the people that elder martial sister Cao of yinyuezong asked us to pay attention to? " "Yes, yes, yes, it''s the two of them. I said why they look so familiar." Lu Zijia picked her eyebrows when she heard the speech. Elder martial sister Cao? Is it really Caofei? Tut Tut, it''s really haunting! "Hey, you two can''t go yet. Follow me to the small building over there." The thin man ordered arrogantly. Caofei''er promised that as long as the two people came up and informed her, they would pay them 20000 gold coins, but they couldn''t let the two gold eggs run away. At the same time, the bearded man also took out his mobile phone, as if he wanted to call someone. "Hey, what are you two doing? Come with me! " See two people didn''t move, thin man calm face, full of unhappy low drink way. People in the upper martial arts world have always rejected people in the lower martial arts world. They all think that people in the lower martial arts world are mole ants and don''t deserve them in the upper martial arts world. Therefore, the people in the upper martial world almost have no reason to dislike and despise all the people in the lower martial world. "Ah Yan, are you leaving?" Lu Zijia blinked, looked at his man and asked. Chapter 1096 Of course, she said to go, not with thin men, but "Well, let''s go." Mu Tianyan completely ignored the ugly face of the thin man and nodded back slightly. As the voice fell, their figures instantly disappeared in place, leaving only two slightly invisible remnants of the thin man. They have just come to Shangwu world. Before they know the situation of Shangwu world, they''d better keep a low profile. So they didn''t do it to the thin man. Looking at the two people who suddenly disappeared and could hardly see the residual shadow, the thin man, "!!!" "I have informed elder martial sister Cao... Where are the people?!" The bearded man called and turned to his mind. He didn''t see Lu Zijia and asked in surprise. The thin man still kept a surprised look on his face and pointed to the direction Lu Zijia left, "run, run!" "Shit! Can''t you chase after me, you idiot! " The bearded man cursed angrily, and then hurried to follow the direction pointed by the thin man. Half an hour later, the bearded man came back alone with a black face. Obviously, he didn''t catch up with Lu Zijia. The other side. After leaving the mountains, Lu Zijia and her husband came to the city closest to the mountains. Cities in the upper martial arts world are still very different from those in the lower martial arts world. If the lower martial world is a modern electronic world, then the upper martial world is similar to the ancient world. Even the architecture is antique. However, Shangwu can only be regarded as a semi ancient world, because there are still many electronic things in Shangwu, and the clothes and hairstyles are very modern. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan stood on the bustling street, staring at each other for a while. Because along the way, they obviously found that the world''s common currency is really different from the lower martial world. The common currency in the upper martial world is silver and gold coins. For this understanding, Lu Zijia is a little desperate. Although she had read caofei''er''s memory, it was only six years before caofei''er was taken back to the martial arts world. Moreover, she spent most of her time in the sect door and rarely went out of the sect door. As a result, even if she read caofei''er''s memory, she didn''t know much about the upper martial world. As a member of the upper martial arts world, Xu Dan didn''t remind them that the common currency of the upper martial arts world is silver and gold coins! From a super local tyrant to a poor man, this feeling is really sour. At this moment, she really wants to beat people! "Hey, little girl, young man, do you want some talisman for self-defense? There are many kinds of talismans here, and they are not expensive. One piece of ten gold coins is very cheap! " An old man who set up a stall on the side of the road saw that Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan were well dressed, so he greeted them warmly. However, before Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan could speak, the white beard stall owner on the old man''s left spoke first. "Hey, you old man Tang, you cheated other girls and boys from sitting on the ground. Little girl, young man, don''t be deceived by him. His talismans are all inferior, at most one gold coin. He bought ten gold coins, which is obviously cheating you. But what I have here are all middle-grade talismans. One piece of ten gold coins is absolutely free from deception. " As soon as the white beard stall owner said this, the old man was immediately unhappy and said with a black face, "you old bastard, you can rob people''s business, and you''re not afraid to rob too much!" Chapter 1097 "Hey, don, aren''t you right? How can I call this business robbery? I''m just giving other girls and boys a better choice. You don''t look at your talismans. What kind of talismans? Don''t you have a number in your heart? " "Old bastard, you have to face me, don''t you?" Looking at the two old man stall owners who were quarrelling fiercely, Lu Zijia drew corners of his mouth in silence. They didn''t say they wanted to buy it at all. The two quarreled. They really... Don''t know what to say. Lu Zijia did not persuade the quarrelling two people to leave silently with his own man. After walking a street, Lu Zijia has come up with a profitable business. That is, selling talismans! Think so, Lu Zijia told the man so. Mu Tianyan has no opinion on this, but he is still a little depressed that he may have to rely on his wife for a period of time in the future. But on second thought, there seems to be nothing wrong with eating your wife''s soft rice. After all, it proves that my wife is capable, isn''t it? So, at the end of the street, they took out a piece of cloth and spread it on the ground, put the talisman on it, and set up a stand that was too simple to be simple. The talismans drawn by Lu Zijia are much better than those in the two talismans stalls just passed by. However, in order to earn some accommodation expenses as soon as possible, Lu Zijia''s price is not so high. All talismans are ten gold coins. After setting up the stall, Lu Zijia turned his eyes, patted his man on the shoulder and said, "ah Yan, the stall depends on you. I''ll go out and inquire about the situation of the city first." As Mu Tianyan was in the lower martial arts world, I''m afraid he never set up a stall. Now I''m afraid he set up a stall to sell things for the first time in his life. Lu Zijia couldn''t help laughing at the thought of the man standing tall and straight behind the stall selling things with a cold face. But she held back for fear of men blowing hair. Sure enough, after listening to her words, Mu Tianyan''s cold face cracked for a moment. Without giving the man a chance to speak, Lu Zijia cheered him and ran away. At the moment of turning around, the smile on his face finally couldn''t hold. It was a brilliant smile! Looking at his wife who ran faster than a rabbit, Mu Tianyan said, "..." Lu Zijia, who slipped away, smiled for a while before gradually converging the smile on his face. If she doesn''t stop, she will be regarded as a fool. She noticed the strange eyes of people around her all the way. Lu Zijia walked to a store similar to a department store. Just as he wanted to go in, he suddenly stopped. Because she saw two acquaintances! Fifty meters away from Lu Zijia, a man and a woman were surrounded by seven or eight men and women. "What the hell do you want to do!" Tian Xiaogui protected Feng Wenshan behind him and stared angrily at the people who surrounded them. "What are you doing? Of course, it''s bothering your Tian family. Can''t you see? " One of them seemed to be the head of the Tsing Yi man with a bad smile. "Tian Xiaogui, if you are sensible, you will kneel down and beg us. As long as we are happy, maybe we will let you go." Another tall and thin man also spoke proudly. Chapter 1098 "That is, don''t say we don''t give you a chance, hurry up, lest we change our mind again." "Why don''t you kneel? Do you still want to be beaten? " "I think they are unconvinced!" "Oh, what if you are not convinced? In the current situation of the Tian family, if you are not convinced, you have to pretend to be a turtle grandson!" "No, they still regard themselves as the disciples of Biluo sect!" Seven or eight people satirized Tian Xiaogui with one word and another. Their eyes were full of schadenfreude and contempt. "Put your shit, I think your mouth is eating dog shit today, otherwise it''s so smelly!" Feng Wenshan couldn''t bear it. She gritted her teeth and said angrily. These bastards, every time they go out, they must meet. If they don''t stop them on purpose, who believes it! "Oh! I didn''t expect you to be tough at this time. I''ll see how long you can be tough! " The man in Tsing Yi, led by him, sneered, then waved his big hand, "hit me, hit me hard!" When the others heard the speech, they immediately surrounded Tian Xiaogui and Feng Wenshan. "Shit! If long Yuanzhi has seed, you can fight with me alone. What man is more bullying than less! " Tian Xiaogui was so angry that his face was as black as the bottom of the pot. He roared at the man in green. Long Yuanzhi''s face sank. He stared at Tian Xiaogui''s eyes, as if he wanted to cut Tian Xiaogui alive. Since childhood, long Yuanzhi and Tian Xiaogui have had a festival. Once they meet, they will definitely fight tit for tat. Now that the Tian family is in trouble, long Yuanzhi will not miss such a good opportunity to fall into a well. So he has been looking for someone to stare at the Tian family. As long as Tian Xiaogui goes out, he will stop people immediately. "Oh, what kind of man are you? You can''t even protect your own women. You can''t even be a man. You Tian Xiaogui are a loser! I''ll see if you have the strength to talk later! Call, call me to death! " Long Yuanzhi sneered at the corners of his mouth and said grimly. Although the strength of Tian Xiaogui and Feng Wenshan was stronger than that of long Yuanzhi and others, their fists were difficult to defeat their four hands, and soon they were at a disadvantage. Seeing that he was about to fail, Tian Xiaogui scolded long Yuanzhi''s ancestors for eighteen generations. "Xiao Shan, I''m dragging people, you find a chance to run!" Tian Xiaogui said to Feng Wenshan, who was also struggling. "No, it''s too far from the Tian family. It''s no use waiting for me to call a helper." Feng Wenshan resolutely refused. It has been more than a month since they went out last time. Originally, because long Yuanzhi won''t continue to stare at them so boring, he didn''t expect that long Yuanzhi was really so boring! Such a narrow-minded and small bellied person deserves not to be elected to the sect! Tian Xiaogui was angry and anxious. "Feng Wenshan, can''t you be obedient once! If this goes on, we will all get hurt. Do you understand? " Feng Wenshan certainly knows, but she just doesn''t want to leave him alone. "You want to run, you run, anyway, I won''t run." "You..." Tian Xiaogui was so angry that he lost his temper. "Oh, want to run? You think beautifully. I tell you, if you kneel down and beg me now, I will never let you go! " Long Yuanzhi scoffed and said to the attendants, "didn''t you eat? Why didn''t you beat people down for so long?" Chapter 1099 Knowing that long Yuanzhi was impatient, those who worked harder with Bandon against Tian Xiaogui. Seeing that Tian Xiaogui and Feng Wenshan were about to be beaten, a figure suddenly joined the war and kicked several of long Yuanzhi''s attendants down in the blink of an eye. This sudden change, not only long Yuanzhi and his followers were confused, but also Tian Xiaogui. However, when they saw the familiar figure, Tian Xiaogui and Feng Wenshan looked stunned. When they were in the lower martial arts world, they had long guessed that Lu Zijia would go to the upper martial arts world, but they didn''t expect to be so fast! But after the consternation, it was a surprise. They feel very good about Lu Zijia. They are naturally happy to meet again now. "You...!" Long Yuanzhi, who reacted, was immediately angry, but when his eyes fell on Lu Zijia''s exquisite and beautiful face, his originally ferocious and distorted expression suddenly changed. Pretending to be friendly, he smiled, "I''m afraid you don''t know the reason. I''m not bullying the weak. But this is our private affair of the dragon family and the Tian family. Please don''t interfere. Of course, I also know that it must be the kindness of Taoist friends, so I will rush to do it. Don''t worry, I won''t care. " Long Yuanzhi has a dignified and righteous way. I don''t know how sensible he is! However, in fact, he is a hypocritical man with a heart smaller than the tip of a needle. "Hehe, long Yuanzhi, you really have a face. It''s not bullying the weak. What''s the matter with you blocking our Tian family with a bunch of dog legs all day!" Fearing that Lu Zijia would be deceived by long Yuanzhi''s hypocritical appearance, Tian Xiaogui hurriedly revealed it. Feng Wenshan also helped, "it''s disgusting that you, such a hypocritical person, should also learn from a gentleman!" Long Yuanzhi''s eyes flashed a touch of yin and ruthlessness, and his intention to kill Tian Xiaogui almost turned into reality. "It''s no use arguing. If your Tian family hadn''t been wronged first, how could our dragon family waste time on your Tian family?" Long Yuanzhi''s eyes were full of warnings, obviously warning them not to say what they shouldn''t say. However, how can Tian Xiaogui and his wife do what he wants? "Lu Dan..." "Two Taoist friends haven''t seen each other for a long time. Are you interested in finding a place to talk?" Tian Xiaohui didn''t call out the title of Lu Zijia completely, so he was interrupted by Lu Zijia with a smile. Lu Zijia doesn''t intend to expose the identity of the alchemist before he knows about Shangwu. After all, alchemists are also rare in the upper martial world. It is undoubtedly dangerous to expose their identity without any understanding and self-protection. Because alchemists without self-protection ability can easily be captured and imprisoned by some forces and let them practice alchemy day and night. She doesn''t want that day. Therefore, just now she knew that pills were more popular, but she also sold talismans. It''s necessary to hide before you''re ready. Tian Xiaogui, who was interrupted, was stunned first, and then nodded reflexively, "OK!" "Let''s go to the teahouse in front. The snacks there are good." Feng Wenshan reacted very quickly, pointed to an antique teahouse not far away and said to Lu Zijia. "OK, let''s go." Lu Zijia completely agreed without any opinions. Anyway, she won''t pay the bill later. It''s the same everywhere, isn''t it? Cough, of course, you can''t say this, otherwise it will damage her image of Lu Dan. Chapter 1100 Seeing him as if he didn''t take him seriously at all, long Yuanzhi was depressed. The friendship he had pretended to be disappeared at the moment. "Taoist friend, don''t you hear me talking to you?" Long Yuanzhi looked at Lu Zijia with a slightly cold tone. Lu Zijia ignored him and took the lead in walking to the teahouse not far away. Seeing that Lu Zijia dared not take him seriously, long Yuanzhi, who had the psychology of hunting and Yan, had no interest at the moment. He just wanted to teach people a lesson in death. "Stop me!" Long Yuanzhi roared. However, those followers who followed long Yuanzhi''s lead did not stop the people immediately. Just because Lu Zijia kicked them just now, they were in pain and cold sweat. Their bodies were curled up like shrimp. They couldn''t even get up, let alone stop people. "You waste!" Watching Lu Zijia leave, Long Yuan kicked the nearest attendant with his ambition. But no matter how angry he was, he didn''t dare to stop people by himself, just because he was not Tian Xiaogui''s opponent at all, plus Lu Zijia''s uncertain factor, he didn''t dare. For the convenience of speaking, the three asked for a private room. "Master Lu Dan, when did you get to Shangwu? I thought I would have to wait a few more years to see Master Lu Dan again! " Feng Wenshan was full of excited words. Then she seemed to think of something and said, "by the way, Master Lu Dan, didn''t Mu come up with you?" Lu Zijia took two sips of tea, quenched his thirst and then replied, "ah Yan is coming with me today. By the way, the two Taoist friends will still call me Lu Daoyou, or just call me by my name. " As soon as Tian Xiaogui and Lu Zijia heard this, they understood that Lu Zijia didn''t want to expose the identity of the alchemist. "Then we''ll call you Lu Daoyou later." Tian Xiaogui scratched his head. Lu Zijia is not only a very powerful alchemist, but also a strong level 7. If his name is called, it feels unnatural, so it''s better to call him Lu Daoyou. Feng Wenshan also nodded repeatedly, indicating that she was also known as Lu Daoyou. "By the way, what happened to you just now?" Lu Zijia took another sip of tea and asked casually. Referring to what happened just now, Tian Xiaogui and Feng Wenshan were obviously angry. After listening to the two people''s angry narration, Lu Zijia couldn''t help sighing: the backstage is really important! It turned out that Tian Xiaogui and Feng Wenshan were expelled from the sect after they returned to Biluo sect from the lower martial world. The reason is: maiming fellow disciples. You don''t have to think about it. It must be the ghost of Yu Jinming and others who returned to the upper martial world first. Tian Xiaogui tried to explain, but their master didn''t give them this opportunity at all. They expelled them from the sect in front of the whole sect''s disciples. The two people who were expelled from the sect can only return to their own family, but Yu Jinming did not let them go. Relying on an alchemist''s grandfather, he suppressed their two families. In order not to be implicated, Feng Wenshan''s family directly expelled Feng Wenshan from the family. Tian Xiaogui was lucky. At least he had a very protective father, so he didn''t let him be expelled from the family. But even if he was not expelled from the family, his life in the family was very difficult. The Tianfu, who simply resisted the pressure of the family and protected his son, was naturally no better. Chapter 1101 In this regard, Tian Xiaogui blamed himself and told his father about leaving the family, but he was severely scolded by his father. "Then you are really unlucky to be watched by such a small bellied man." Lu Zijia shook his head and sighed. Tian Xiaogui, "..." is not bad luck! Feng Wenshan, "..." Lu Daoyou spoke so directly and funny. Well, it is undeniable that they are really unlucky. They are about to doubt life! "By the way, tell me about Shangwu." Lu Zijia asked again. She had planned to find someone to inquire about it. Now she meets these two people, which is undoubtedly the best object to inquire about. Hearing the speech, Tian Xiaogui and other major forces introduced the situation of Shangwu world without reservation. The upper martial world is divided into five major sects, namely Biluo sect, Yinyue sect, bipolar sect, Bafang sect and xuanyang sect. The five main doors were originally driven side by side. But ten years ago, the bafangzong lost three level-8 masters of ancient martial arts when it came out of the secret territory. As a result, the current bafangzong has a tendency to be squeezed out of the five main gates by the other four. At present, the status of bafangzong is very unstable. The highest accomplishment in the upper martial world is the ancient martial level 9, and the ancient martial level 10 has not appeared for thousands of years. Therefore, the level 9 strong man of ancient martial arts is the top strong man in the upper martial arts world. There is a level 9 strong man in each of the five main gates. The city where they are now is called Hongming city. Hongming city is a medium-sized city. There are three families in Hongming City, namely Xia family, long family and Tian family. Originally, the three families were driven side by side, and no one could surpass anyone. But even after the Tian family was deliberately suppressed by Yu Jinming, the Xia family and the long family took the opportunity to fall into the well and want to swallow the Tian family. Now the Tian family''s situation is undoubtedly very difficult. After listening, Lu Zijia looked at Tian Xiaogui with strange eyes. "You said you had a pro uncle in bafangzong. Why don''t you go to bafangzong and join Biluo Zong instead?" People of a family join different forces. Is this the rhythm of killing each other in the future? For this problem, Tian Xiaogui felt his nose awkwardly and hesitated. Feng Wenshan was more straightforward. "It''s not this fool. Just drag me away. He''s stupid enough to go to the wrong team. It''s stupid! If this guy hadn''t pulled me wrong, I wouldn''t have joined bilaozong. I''m so angry! " At the thought of this, Feng Wenshan was still gnashing her teeth. She wanted to beat Tian Xiaogui again. "There wasn''t much time at that time. I was in a hurry..." Tian Xiaogui tried to explain with a guilty heart. However, under Feng Wenshan''s glare, the words behind him immediately swallowed back to his stomach and dared not defend any more. Lu Zijia, "..." went to the wrong team... How confused is Tian Xiaogui to even go to the wrong team? "By the way, Lu Daoyou, you and mu Daoyou are here today. Should we not find a place to live? Why don''t you just live in our Tian family? I have my own yard. There are many empty houses. I''m not afraid I can''t live. " Tian Xiaogui suddenly thought of something and looked at Lu Zijia with sparkling eyes. Lu Zijia is a powerful alchemist. If you can invite Lu Dan to their Tian family, their situation may be better. Thinking so, Tian Xiaogui looked at Lu Zijia more eagerly. I don''t know. I think he''s after Lu Zijia! PS: I''m sorry, babies. I''ve changed the map. Calvin has updated 8 chapters today and owes another 2 chapters. In addition to the previous 4 chapters, I''m afraid I can''t make up for it until ten and a half months later (the 3rd), If you don''t make it up, you call me a fool. Good night, babies. Good dream~ Chapter 1102 No, Feng Wenshan, who couldn''t see it, slapped him and said with vinegar, "what''s your look? Lu Daoyou already has an admirer. I will never take a fancy to a stupid rookie like you. Just die! " Tian Xiaogui, a son of a bitch, has a really high vision. He even likes a talented woman like Lu Daoyou, and doesn''t see if he can match Lu Daoyou! Feng Wenshan was so angry that she couldn''t help looking up and slapped Tian Xiaogui on the back of the head. "Ow!" Tian Xiaogui reflexively covered the back of the beaten head, howled and glared at Feng Wenshan, "why did you hit me again! And what do you mean by that? Of course I know that Lu Daoyou has mu Daoyou, and I haven''t lost my memory! " Seeing that Tian Xiaogui answered calmly and didn''t look like he was interested in Lu Zijia, Feng Wenshan''s anger dissipated most of the time, but he said, "I love to hit you. What''s the matter?" Tian Xiaogui was almost breathless by her. What virtue does this woman have! It''s unreasonable to beat him so inexplicably! However, although he was so make complaints about his actions, he did not mean anything to fight back. "Well, well, if you like, just fight. If you''re most happy, just be happy?" Tian Xiaogui gave in again. Seeing him admit defeat, Feng Wenshan lost the last breath in her heart, but gave birth to a sense of joy. Looking at the interaction between the two, Lu Zijia only felt that he had been forced to eat a mouthful of dog food. In the past, only she and her own man stuffed other people''s dog food. Unexpectedly, today, Feng Shui took turns and became the one who was forcibly stuffed with dog food. Whining, just separated for a while, she was a little missing her man. Is he swollen? "Lu Daoyou, what do you think?" Tian Xiaogui, who didn''t get an answer from Lu Zijia, couldn''t help asking again. Lu Zijia thought and agreed. After all, she doesn''t have a gold coin on her now. The pill can''t be sold for the time being, and the talisman doesn''t know whether it has been sold, so it''s a good choice to go to the Tian family. Seeing Lu Zijia''s promise, Tian Xiaogui was so excited that he hurried to say, "do you want to go to our Tian family now or stroll around for a while?" Feng Wenshan obviously also thought that Lu Zijia, a powerful alchemist, had a great chance to alleviate the current situation of the Tian family. Hearing Lu Zijia''s promise, she also breathed a sigh of relief. "I''m going to find ah Yan first." Lu Zijia road. Tian Xiaogui nodded when he heard the speech. "Yes, we should go to find mu Daoyou first. Let''s go now?" Long Yuanzhi suffered a loss in their hands just now. It shouldn''t be so. If you come back, you''ll have some trouble. So they''d better hurry back to Tian''s house. Seeing Tian Xiaogui''s eagerness and worry, Lu Zijia probably guessed what he was thinking. As he wished, he quickly left the teahouse and went to the place where her man set up a stall. Lu Zijia originally thought that with her man''s cold face selling talismans, there would not be much business, or even not even a single business. But I didn''t expect "Wow! You see, that man is so cool and handsome. He is simply the best of men! " "Yes, yes, it''s so charming. My little heart is about to jump out for him!" Chapter 1103 "If only he were my boyfriend. Having such a boyfriend is worth my life." "Cut, are you dreaming? How can you attract a male god if you want a body without a body and a face without a face? " "You''re too vulgar. Men''s gods won''t be as vulgar as you. They only look at the surface." "Yes, now it all depends on fate, not appearance, otherwise how can there be Cinderella''s story?" "You are making a lot of noise. Do you want to buy talismans or not? If you don''t buy it for me, let me give way! " "Who said we wouldn''t buy it? Those talismans have passed through the hands of male gods. I must buy one and collect it! " "What''s one? I''ll buy ten!" "I want to buy twenty!" Lu Zijia stood not far away, watching the scene that her family men were surrounded by a large group of crazy women, and couldn''t help but smoke the corners of her mouth. Her man, is this a betrayal? It seemed that he felt the existence of Lu Zijia, and Mu Tianyan, who was surrounded, frowned and walked out of the crowd. Although those women were crazy, because of the extraordinary breath emanating from Mu Tianyan, no one dared to touch him. Seeing him walking, he made way for him consciously. "Hey? Male god, don''t you sell talismans? " Seeing Mu Tianyan leaving, many people who didn''t buy the talisman hurriedly said. "The runes are sold out. You''re late." "Ah ah!! I really want to cry. It''s gone when I first arrived. I''m so angry! " "I didn''t buy it either. I really want to cry. I don''t know if the male god will set up a stall in the future." "Yes, if the male god still sets up a stall in the future, I will patronize it every day." Mu Tianyan turned a deaf ear, came out of the crowd and walked towards his wife. Facing Mu Tianyan''s figure, people soon noticed Lu Zijia. "Wow! Does the male God already have a lord? " "Ah ah!! No! I finally met the best of a male god. How can I have a lord! " "Ah ah!! The male god really knew the three people. The male god''s hand stopped, and the male god''s hand held the woman in the middle! Ah ah!! How can a male god pull another woman!! The male God should pull me! " "Pull your head, the male god pulls me!" "Shit! The male god even hugged the woman''s waist. He was so close and envious! " "Yingying, male gods really have a Lord. They are so sad that they want to cry a lot!" "Ah ah!! Ten thousand point critical hit has wood! " "Hey, let''s not be too sad. After all, girls and male gods are really a good match." "No, look at that face. Even if I''m not a man, I''m a little excited, let alone a man." Lu Zijia, who was hugged by his own man, couldn''t help but smoke the corners of his mouth again. Those people say that she seems to have robbed the hearts of her men with only one face. It''s clear that she depends on talent, okay! ¡­¡­ Tian family. Tian Xiaogui''s yard. "This is my yard. You can choose which room you want to live in. You''re welcome." Tian Xiaogui took people back to the Tian family and went straight to his yard to treat Lu Zijia. After being taken around by Tian Xiaogui, Lu Zijia and her husband chose a room on the far right of the second floor. This room is big enough. She won''t have to find another room when she is refining pills in the future. Besides, it is convenient to arrange the array in the side room. Chapter 1104 They chose a room with them. Tian Xiaogui and Feng Wenshan estimated that they had just arrived in Shangwu world and should have something to talk about, so they planned to leave without disturbing them. However, before they could speak, they saw a disciple running into the yard in a hurry. "The fourth young master is not well. Long Yuanzhi suddenly brought a group of people to our Tian family, saying that you robbed their dragon family disciples and asked the master to hand you and the dragon family disciples over. Now the master is taking people out to see the situation. Let the fourth young master stay in the yard and don''t go out. The master will settle it. " The disciple looked up eagerly and said to Tian Xiaogui, then hurriedly turned and left. After listening to the disciple''s words, Tian Xiaogui''s smiling face suddenly darkened. "Long Yuanzhi, that son of a bitch, told the villain first! What a shame! " Tian Xiaogui gnashed his teeth in anger. "Moreover, when did I rob his dragon family disciple? It''s nonsense! " Feng Wenshan seemed to think of something and frowned slightly. Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows and looked at the man around her. She seemed to ask: is it her, the dragon family disciple in the mouth of long Yuanzhi? Lu Zijia has told Mu Tianyan about her encounter with Tian Xiaogui. Therefore, Mu Tianyan nodded affirmatively, indicating that it was what his wife thought. "Tian Daoyou, can I help you?" Lu Zijia spoke to Tian Xiaogui. With the friendship between the two sides, and with the help of the Tian family, they can help as much as they can. However, Tian Xiaogui shook his head, "thank you for your kindness. However, the two Taoist friends have just arrived in Shangwu world. They must be tired. Let''s have a rest first. If I really need the help of two Taoist friends, I won''t be polite. " Later, Tian Xiaogui pretended to be relaxed. In fact, he would never ask Lu Zijia for help until he had to. After all, once they help, they will be involved in the gratitude and resentment between Tian and long. They must be in trouble by the long family in the future. "OK." Lu Zijia did not refuse his kindness, smiled and nodded. After they left, Lu Zijia entered the room, went to the table on the balcony and sat down. And the golden pagoda came out of the space at this time. "How''s it going? Can you feel it? " Lu Zijia reached out and poked the pagoda that appeared on the table. Before Shangwu world, Jinta told her that the way back to Xiuzhen world might be in Shangwu world. After coming up, I don''t know if I can feel it more clearly. The pagoda chewed with relish with a peach in its arms, and remained unmoved by the hand of its owner. "I feel it." After eating a mouthful of peach meat, the pagoda nodded the cat''s head, "but the distance is too far. It can only sense a general direction, that is, the south direction." The two front claws of the pagoda were holding peaches, so they pointed in one direction with their furry tail. Lu Zijia looked at the golden pagoda that had been eating all day, and felt that he was covered with black lines. "You eat all day. Aren''t you afraid to die?" Lu Zijia poked his bulging stomach. The pagoda looked at its owner silently, "I''m the spirit of ancient space, and even heaven is afraid of my existence. How can you be supported to death by mortal food? That''s completely nonsense, okay! " Chapter 1105 Looking at the proud cat like of the pagoda, Lu Zijia turned his eyes impolitely, "even if the heaven is afraid of you, you are just a weak chicken in front of the heaven. A sky thunder can chop you to pieces. What are you proud of? " Jinta, "!!!" It''s too much to encourage the spirit of the contract to grow up and even attack it! "Master, in fact, in front of the heaven, we are all weak chickens now." The pagoda suddenly came into a secluded path. Lu Zijia, "..." although it''s true, does the pagoda idiot need to say it! Seeing his master eat flat, the golden pagoda, which was originally hit, instantly recovered its vitality and chewed the peach. Don''t mention how much it enjoyed its small appearance. Lu Zijia gritted his teeth, "you food!" Looking at the interaction between his wife and the pagoda, Mu Tianyan''s mouth was slightly aroused. He always felt that such a wife was very cute. "In the south, it is estimated that there is a long way to go. It seems that we need to stay at Tian''s house for some time." Mu Tianyan hugged his wife, put his jaw on her thin shoulder, and said in a low voice. Lu Zijia nodded approvingly, "well, I have to earn more tolls." Otherwise, if you go on two legs, you won''t be tired to death. Immediately, Lu Zijia thought of the previous scene of his own man setting up a stall and said with a smile, "I''ll draw more talismans first, otherwise it won''t be enough to sell." She draws talismans and her own men set up stalls. It''s also a perfect combination of two swords. It''s a perfect match! And Mu Tianyan seemed to see something from her cunning smile. There was a crack on her gorgeous face. "Madam, can you bear it?" Mu Tianyan''s voice was low, with a faint sense of grievance. Lu Zijia blinked innocently and looked at the man, "can you bear it? Have the heart for what? " Seeing that his wife was deliberately pretending to be stupid, Mu Tianyan buried his head in her neck and gently bit her. "The lady has the heart to betray her husband?" When Mu Tianyan spoke, the warm breath sprayed on Lu Zijia''s neck, which made her shrink her neck. Lu Zijia smiled, "how could it be? It''s just selling talismans. It''s not selling you. It''s definitely not selling hues! Did you just sell out all the talismans in less than an hour? This business talent can''t be buried. Ah Yan, I''m definitely optimistic about you. Come on! " Lu Zijia said, his body could not control a tremor. Mu Tianyan didn''t have to look up to know that his wife was trying to hold back her smile. "Is there a reward?" Mu Tianyan whispered as he bit her neck. Feeling the moisture on his neck, Lu Zijia patted him on the head silently to make him calm. This sultry man really doesn''t forget to eat her tofu all the time! "Oh, in broad daylight, you should teach me a bad child. It''s really humiliating to be gentle, humiliating to be gentle!" Eating the fruit of the pagoda, he saw that they began to love each other again, and immediately shouted. However, his mouth was insulting and gentle, but his big cat eyes stared at them without blinking to show their love, without half being embarrassed. Lu Zijia, "!" Jinta, an idiot, will fear that the world will not be chaotic! Lu Zijia grabbed the pagoda and threw it back into the ancient space. Chapter 1106 "Ow, Ow! The master doesn''t take you like this. I look at mine. You show your love. Neither side will hinder the other. How can you throw me back into the space so ruthlessly and vexatiously! " He was suddenly thrown back into the space. He couldn''t continue to see the golden pagoda where his master and boss Yan showed their love. He immediately screamed. Lu Zijia shielded it without changing his face. The Jinta guy really doesn''t look at all. He doesn''t know to take the initiative to leave when he sees them falling in love. He has to be a super large light bulb. He really deserves beating! And, more than once or twice, that''s enough! It seems that as her owner, it''s time to find a wife for the single cat Jinta. With a wife in charge, Jinta, an idiot, should not have time to be a light bulb. The pagoda, still howling in the space and indignant for itself, doesn''t know that its owner is already planning to find a wife to take care of it. Fortunately, it didn''t know. If it knew, it would even have the heart to run away from home. The other side. Outside the Tian family gate. "If the people of the Tian family don''t get out soon, don''t they want to be a shrinking turtle?" "The Tian family is a shrinking turtle, otherwise they always hide at home." "Hahaha, that''s right. The Tian family, one of the three families in Tangtang Hongming City, is actually a shrinking turtle. It''s going to kill people with laughter, hahaha -" "Get out of the Tian family, or we''ll pry your turtle shell open, so that you don''t even have a place to shrink!" Listening to the shouting of the dragon family outside, the two disciples standing in the gate of the Tian family were red with anger. They wanted to kick the dragon family disciples outside to death one by one. But the two of them alone are not opponents of hundreds of people outside. They can only bite their teeth and bear it. "Master!" When one of the disciples saw several people coming in the distance, he was refreshed and stood up straight. "Open the door for me!" Tian Hongcheng, the leader of the Tian family, who had heard the clamor outside, said to the two disciples with a calm face. "Yes, master." The two disciples answered respectfully and hurriedly opened the heavy wooden door. Tian Hongcheng took the lead in walking out, and other Tian family executives followed closely. The man who saw the Tian family coming out was Tian Hongcheng, the owner of the family. The dragon family disciple, who was originally called arrogant and cheerful, closed his mouth, but looked up his head proudly. A look that doesn''t look at Tian Jiafan at all. Tian Hongcheng swept a circle of hundreds of disciples of the dragon family, and then set his eyes on long Yuanzhi, the leader. "Nephew long Xian, why did you take people to block the gate of our Tian family?" Tian Hongcheng''s face is rough, crazy and resolute. His face is not angry and self threatening. In addition, he deliberately sends out the pressure, which makes the disciples of the dragon family feel obvious pressure. However, long Yuanzhi was not afraid at all. Instead, he took a step forward and said proudly, "of course, it''s to come to your Tian family to get justice, otherwise I''m idle?" Long Yuanzhi''s attitude made Tian Hongcheng and others frown, revealing obvious displeasure. No matter what they say, they are all elders, and long Yuanzhi''s arrogant attitude obviously doesn''t take them seriously, which makes them angry. However, before they could speak, long Yuanzhi said again, "master Tian, your son not only hurt our dragon family disciples, but also robbed one of our dragon family disciples. What does the farmer think of this account? " Chapter 1107 "Oh? How did my son hurt you? " Tian Hongcheng''s face remained unchanged and his tone was cold and hard. After Yu Jinming suppressed the Tian family, the Xia family and the long family joined in, not only throwing stones at their Tian family, but even deliberately encircling their Tian family disciples. They kept saying that it was a duel, but actually they beat up their Tian family disciples. As more and more disciples were beaten, almost all the disciples of the Tian family stayed in the Tian family and dared not go out easily. Although Tian Hongcheng and others were angry, they did not dare to compete with the Xia family and the long family at this time. After all, one on two, plus another Yu Jinming, their Tian family is obviously bound to lose. Therefore, knowing that the Xia family and the long family deliberately surround their Tian family disciples, they can only bear it. But I didn''t expect that the dragon family was only a young generation. They dared to surround the gate of their Tian family, and even questioned one of his elders on the spot. They really deceived people too much! "You don''t know. Let Tian Xiaogui''s shrinking turtle come out. Don''t you know if you ask him." Long Yuanzhi sneered and pulled a touch of sarcasm from the corners of his mouth, "Lord Tian, I think you''d better not waste time and hand over your son obediently! Otherwise, our dragon family will not forget it easily. " "Oh! What a big tone. Let our master see how your dragon family doesn''t count! " As the voice fell, Tian Hongcheng suddenly burst into a powerful pressure and swept away towards long Yuanzhi and others. "Bang bang -" Hundreds of disciples of the dragon family who were caught off guard were bent on their knees by the sudden pressure and suddenly knelt on the ground. With a muffled sound, hundreds of disciples of the dragon family, including long Yuanzhi, were pressed to kneel down. The scene was really spectacular. However, for this spectacular scene, several senior Tians standing behind Tian Hongcheng changed their faces. "Master, how can you fight the dragon family? You, you are confused!" Elder Tian''s old face was full of anxiety, and there was an obvious sense of blame in his tone. The long family and the Xia family have been looking for an open and aboveboard reason to attack their Tian family. Now the Tian family is fighting against the disciples of the dragon family, which undoubtedly gives the dragon family an excellent reason! "Yes, second brother, how can you be so impulsive!" Tian Hongqing, Tian Hongcheng''s third brother, followed the blame. "Second brother, you''d better take back the pressure quickly. We can''t move now, people of the dragon family." Tian Hongchuan, Tian Hongcheng''s fourth brother, looks very bad. The remaining two elders didn''t speak, but they could see from their frowns that they didn''t agree with Tian Hongcheng''s action against the dragon family. However, Tian Hongcheng ignored their persuasion, and his authority became stronger. "Poop poop poop poop poop" The highest accomplishments of the disciples who came with long Yuanzhi were only level 4 of ancient martial arts, and some were only level 2 of ancient martial arts, which could not resist the pressure of level 7 strong Tian Hongcheng. Many disciples of the dragon family soon couldn''t bear it and sprayed blood at their mouths. Until long Yuanzhi suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, Tian Hongcheng took back his authority. "Tian family, you dare to hurt our dragon family disciples. Wait and see, our dragon family will never let you Tian family go!" Long Yuanzhi got up from the ground in embarrassment, put down his cruel words ferociously, and turned angrily and left. Chapter 1108 Hundreds of dragon family disciples, seeing the leader long Yuanzhi leave, naturally left one after another. At this time, Tian Xiaogui finally arrived at the gate. "Father." Looking at the embarrassed back of the disciples of the dragon family, Tian Xiaogui couldn''t help looking at his father with some worry. Although he guessed that long Yuanzhi had suffered a loss, he wouldn''t just forget it, he didn''t expect that he would come to the door with a big bang. He was so arrogant that he was hateful! "Nothing, go back!" Tian Hongcheng patted his son on the shoulder and took the lead in turning back. In the Tianjia conference hall. "Master, as the head of the family, you should consider the interests of the family first. How can you be so ambitious. Do you know that when you fight against the people of the dragon family, you send the handle to the dragon family, so that they have a fair and aboveboard reason to fight against our Tian family. " After sitting down, the elder looked at Tian Hongcheng, who was sitting in the Lord''s seat. He hated iron but not steel. "Yes, second brother, you didn''t hesitate to offend your family before. Just keep Xiaogui. Now you have sent the handle to the dragon family because of Xiaogui. Do you want to kill our whole Tian family!" Tian Hongqing''s eyes flashed slightly and pointed the spearhead at Tian Xiaogui. Tian Hongchuan took a look at Tian Hongqing. After thinking about it, he echoed, "second brother, you know very well that our Tian family will not have good results for SHANGXIA, Longjia and Yu family." The second elder and the Third Elder still didn''t speak, but they looked at Tian Hongcheng, as if waiting for him to give a decision or statement. "What do you want?" Tian Hongcheng''s sharp eyes swept the five people one by one, and the cold and fierce voice made people unable to hear their emotions. The five elders didn''t seem to think that Tian Hongcheng would be so easy to talk this time. They couldn''t help being stunned. However, it quickly reacted. Tian Hongqing looked at the elder without any trace, and then said, "second brother, although Xiao Gui is your own son, he is also our nephew. Naturally, he doesn''t want him to have anything to do. But it all started because of him. There are thousands of people in our Tian family. We can''t destroy it because of him alone. Otherwise, how can we afford the ancestors of the Tian family? " Seeing that Tian Hongcheng didn''t respond at all, Tian Hongqing couldn''t guess what he thought for a moment, so he could only continue, "so please make a choice when necessary." Tian Hongqing''s words obviously forced Tian Hongcheng to give up his son. "The third brother means to let me give up my son?" Tian Hongcheng looked at Tian Hongqing coldly with a gloomy face, which made his hair stand upright. Tian Hongqing was a little scared, but for his own interests, he still took it. "The second brother has always been a man of profound righteousness. I believe the second brother will make the most favorable choice for the family." Tian Hongqing is obviously wearing a high hat for the owner of Tian Hongcheng''s family. Tian Hongcheng was so angry that he didn''t show it on the surface, but his voice became colder and colder for several degrees. "I can''t afford to understand the great righteousness, but it''s not impossible for me to hand over the small one." When Tian Hongqing heard the speech, he was delighted and said secretly: as long as Tian Hongcheng is the last, his son may succeed the next head of the family. At that time, their three rooms will no longer be overwhelmed by the upper two rooms! At the thought of this, Tian Hongqing was even more excited. He didn''t notice the difference in Tian Hongcheng''s tone. Chapter 1109 "Second brother, I knew you would take the overall situation into account." Tian Hongqing flattered. However, Tian Hongcheng''s face did not improve because of his flattery. "Don''t talk so early." Tian Hongcheng said coldly, "I can hand over Xiaogui, but you must kill your own son first. Third brother, if you can do it, I can hand over the small return. There will be no ambiguity! " As soon as Tian Hongcheng said this, the faces of the people present changed. Tian Hongqing patted the table angrily, "second brother, what do you mean and why do you want to kill my son? You are my son''s second uncle. Are you so cruel!" "Master, you''ve gone too far." The elder once again accused Tian Hongcheng of helping Tian Hongqing. Tian Hongcheng sneered, "too much? Why did I go too far? You forced me to deliver my own son to death. Now I ask your son to die, too. What''s wrong? Is your son''s life life life, and my Tian Hongcheng''s son''s life is not life? Didn''t you just know what was right? Why do you think I''ve gone too far now that it''s on your head? " With Tian Hongcheng''s questions, the elder and Tian Hongqing''s faces were ugly. "How can it be the same? Your son broke the trouble. It should have been handed over to calm things down!" Tian Hongqing said angrily. "Should be a fart!" Tian Hongcheng was so angry that he patted the table. "According to you, as long as our Tian family disciples are not pleasing to the eyes of people outside, will they be given up?! Family, do you know what a family is! A family should unite with the outside world, not against its own people like you. I tell you, you are a narrow-minded and visionless shit! " Tian Hongqing was scolded so much that he couldn''t hang his face. He was so angry that his body trembled. However, before he could speak, Tian Hongcheng continued, "no matter the family or the sect, it is their responsibility to protect their disciples, unless they are really wrong and unforgivable. But what''s wrong with my son? I''ll ask you, what''s wrong with my son! Just because others are unhappy, my son deserves to be abandoned by the Tian family, right! I tell you, if you really want to hand over my son for this shit reason, I, Tian Hongcheng, will not wait for this family! " With that, Tian Hongcheng directly shook his sleeve and left. Tian Hongqing was so angry that he didn''t dare to stop Tian Hongcheng in a rage. "Three elders, as you can see, the second brother doesn''t care about the life and death of our Tian family at all. If the second brother insists on not handing over the small return, our Tian family will wait for defeat!" The elder also said with a black face, "nonsense, nonsense. As the head of the house, I''m even motivated. It''s nonsense!" The second elder and the Third Elder looked at each other silently and saw helplessness from each other''s eyes. Finally, the second elder opened his mouth, "in fact, the master of the family is also right. A family should protect its disciples. Otherwise, there is no need for the family to exist." Then the two elders got up and left. The three elders didn''t stay any longer. They shook their heads and left with a sigh. "Bang -" Tian Hongqing kicked the chair under the bottom of the stock out suddenly, and his eyes were full of cruelty. ¡­¡­ "Father, are you okay?" Waiting outside the conference hall, Tian Xiaogui asked anxiously when he saw that his father''s face was not very good. Chapter 1110 Tian Hongcheng restrained his anger and pretended to be relaxed, "it''s all right. What can I do for your father? It''s you. Don''t think too much. There will always be a way. If they insist on handing you over, my father will take you out of here and care about the Tian family or not. " Tian Xiaogui frowned when he heard the speech, "but the Tian family was paid by big Berto to your father..." "Your uncle asked me to do my best, and I''ve done my best. Isn''t there no way?" Tian Hongcheng sighed heavily, then waved his hand, "well, don''t talk about annoying things. Tell me about the two friends you brought back today. They are disciples of the dragon family? " When Tian Xiaogui brought people back, he didn''t hide a bit. He came in directly from the front door. As the owner of the house, Tian Hongcheng naturally knew. "Father, they are not disciples of the dragon family. They come from the lower martial arts world. They are my friends and benefactors. When Yu Jinming in the lower martial world wanted to kill me and Xiao Shan, they appeared and saved us. " Tian Xiaogui briefly explained the origin of Lu Zijia, but did not elaborate. Before, Lu Zijia asked him to call Lu Daoyou. Obviously, he didn''t want to expose the identity of the alchemist. Naturally, he wanted to help keep it a secret. "Oh? It''s them! " Tian Hongcheng nodded suddenly. Tian Hongcheng learned from his son that his son was almost killed in xiawu world. He was both happy and angry at that time. If it had not been for the alchemist grandpa behind Yu Jinming, he would have avenged his son. "Then take your father and treat them well. Don''t neglect them." Tian Hongcheng said. After thinking about it, he reminded, "by the way, you and your two friends should not go out recently." Today, he hurt the disciples of the dragon family in public. The dragon family will make great moves next. In fact, he knows very well that even if he doesn''t give the dragon family a handle today, the dragon family will try their best to catch a handle. It''s better to take the initiative to send out the handle than to be worried about when the dragon family will have a dark hand. At least, he''s ready now. In the next few days, as Tian Hongcheng expected, many industries of the Tian family were deliberately destroyed. More than that, the Tian family''s alchemists and talismans were poached by the dragon family and the Xia family! It''s good that the talisman was poached. After all, the talisman can be bought as long as there are gold coins, but the pill is different. It''s hard to find a pill. It''s basically impossible to buy it outside. When there were alchemists before, the pill resources were already in short supply. Now the alchemists have been directly poached, which undoubtedly makes the Tian family desperate. Outside Tian Xiaogui''s yard. "Tian Xiaogui, get out of here!" "Yes, Tian Xiaogui, get out, get out! Why did you provoke Yu Jinming and ask the whole Tian family to bear the consequences? If you know the truth, you should get out of the Tian family! " "Yes, you shouldn''t live if you involve the family!" "Now that the Tian family is like this, you can still stay in the yard and be nothing. It''s an animal!" "What beast, the beast has a sense of responsibility than him!" "Yes, it has affected our whole Tian family, but without saying a word, you enjoy the protection of the owner. Tian Xiaogui, you are a coward!" The Tian family disciples who blocked outside Tian Xiaogui''s yard, you and I scolded Tian Xiaogui loudly. They looked like they wanted to rush in and kill Tian Xiaogui. Chapter 1111 In the yard. Tian Xiaogui listened to the shouts of people outside, his face turned red and his chest fluctuated badly. "Xiao Gui, you can''t go out." Feng Wenshan quickly grabbed Tian Xiaogui who wanted to go out. Tian Xiaogui looked irritable. "There is no room for turning around when things come to this point. If I want to keep the Tian family, I have to stand out." One side of Lu Zijia supported his chin with one hand, shook his head and said earnestly, "don''t you see that what the Xia family and the long family want has never been you." Tian Xiaogui was stunned at first, and then suddenly responded, "what they want is the Tian family!" If the Xia family and the long family want the Tian family, whether the Tian family hand him over or not, the two families will still not let the Tian family go. Of course, it''s easy to calculate! Lu Zijia smiled at him and said, "you''re not too stupid.". "Damn wolf ambition!" Tian Xiaogui was so angry that he kicked the pillar on one side. "Hey, don''t be impulsive. Don''t forget that you are a warrior. If you break the beam, the house will collapse." Aware of the obviously shocked house, Lu Zijia hurriedly stopped Tian Xiaogui from kicking the second foot. Unable to kick the room column to vent his anger, Tian Xiaogui was immediately discouraged and sat back in his chair. "In fact, if you need it, I can sell you a batch of pills, but I can''t expose that I sold the pills to you, but I think it''s a little difficult for you." Lu Zijia shrugged and looked helpless. Tian Xiaogui is from Hongming city. They all know their roots and are rented out by biluozong. If suddenly there are a large number of pills in hand, it is undoubtedly very suspicious. The first to be suspected will be brought back to the Tian family by Tian Xiaogui. Tian Xiaogui and Feng Wenshan''s eyes twinkled when they heard the words in front of them. However, when I heard the words behind, I was discouraged and wilted on the table again. "Of course, there is another way." Lu Zijia opened his mouth and ate the grapes handed to him by the man around him. After eating them, he said: "Ah Yan Guangming and I left the Tian family, changed our appearance, and then returned to the Tian family to sell the pills to you. But after I take out the pill, we can''t come back, otherwise it will easily arouse suspicion. " With Lu Zijia''s words, Tian Xiaogui frowned and was about to tie a knot. Suddenly, Tian Xiaogui seemed to think of something and quickly shook his head, "no, no, I suddenly remembered. Caofei''er climbed Gaozhi half a year ago. It is said that Gaozhi is the grandson of an elder of bipolar clan. If you can become an elder, your accomplishments must be at level 8 of ancient martial arts. " "Yes, I just remembered that it was six months ago. It is said that Caofei was very much loved by the elder''s grandson. If caofei''er didn''t fall out of favor now and knew that Lu Daoyou had entered the upper martial arts world, she would not let you go. " When Tian Xiaogui mentioned it, Feng Wenshan also remembered it. Lu Zijia picked up her eyebrows when she heard the speech. "Did you find another man so soon?" With that, Lu Zijia set his eyes on his own man, blinked and asked solemnly, "ah Yan, is it your charm that has declined?" Tian Xiaogui and Feng Wenshan, "..." Lu Daoyou''s focus is still so confusing! Mu Tianyan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his tone contained a trace of danger. "Madam, I hope other women will miss me?" Lu Zijia, "..." how can you feel that you have dug a hole instead of flirting with your own man? Chapter 1112 "No, not at all." Lu Zijia shook his head again and again without backbone under the dangerous eyes of his own man. At the same time, I don''t forget my loyalty, "it''s good for my man to think about me. If other women dare to think about me, they''ll kill her!" Although Lu Zijia spoke domineering and leaked, in the eyes of Tian Xiaogui and Feng Wenshan, don''t mention how counselled They thought that Master Lu Dan was fearless. Unexpectedly, he was afraid of his own man... It''s really a matter of one thing down! "The lady will look after me." Mu Tianyan, who was loyal by his wife, immediately restrained his danger, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. It''s nice that his wife will show her loyalty to him every time she shows danger. Aware of the obvious improvement of his man''s mood, Lu Zijia secretly compared in his heart. Our men are still easy to coax. No, if you show your loyalty, you will be properly groomed! The husband and wife have their own careful thoughts, but they are particularly harmonious. This is the so-called one willing to fight and one willing to suffer, right? "Don''t worry, I will always lock you around and look after you." Lu Zijia nodded again and smoothed his man''s hair. Tian Xiaogui and Feng Wenshan, "..." lock around and watch... Are you sure you want to talk about pet dogs? "Cough, come back to the point." Lu Zijia, who noticed that the topic was far away, quickly picked up the far away topic. "If you don''t choose either option, you can only leave the Tian family. Otherwise, those Tian disciples outside your yard won''t forget it easily. Maybe they will play harder and harder, and finally they can''t clean up. " Human nature is selfish. If it is not harmed to its own interests, it can be regarded as that nothing has happened. But once their own interests are damaged, they will naturally take their own interests first. Now, Tian Xiaogui is undoubtedly harming the interests of the whole Tian family. It''s understandable for Tian family disciples to make trouble with him. Tian Xiaogui seemed to have expected this result, and couldn''t help smiling bitterly, "sorry, Lu Daoyou and mu Daoyou. They originally wanted to entertain you well, but they didn''t expect..." I didn''t expect that the dragon family would be so eager to swallow their Tian family. "It''s all right. It makes no difference where you live." Lu Zijia waved his hand carelessly. "By the way, let me ask you something." Lu Zijia suddenly thought of something and asked Tian Xiaogui, "do you know ice fish? It''s about the size of two palms. It''s silver and very fast. " Tian Xiaogui scratched his head and said, "I haven''t heard of ice sea fish, but there are many silver fish. They swim very fast. I think fish swim very fast." Lu Zijia, "..." This guy is really honest! Feng Wenshan also shook her head. "I haven''t heard of ice sea fish, but Haichuan city next door is very close to the sea. Maybe you can go to Haichuan city to ask." When he was in the lower martial arts world, Xu Dan sent Lu Zijia a moldy ice sea fish as a reward. However, because his friend gave it to Xu Dan, he didn''t know where there were ice sea fish. Therefore, after arriving at the Shangwu world, Lu Zijia can only look for it aimlessly and slowly. After listening to Feng Wenshan''s words, Lu Zijia had made up his mind to go to Haichuan city after leaving the Tian family. Chapter 1113 Lu Zijia opened her mouth and just wanted to say something, but suddenly she seemed to notice something and looked at the door. "Someone broke in, and it wasn''t good." Tian Xiaogui and Lu Zijia wondered why Lu Zijia suddenly looked at the front line of defense, and his face suddenly changed. As Lu Zijia''s voice fell for a moment, there were two footsteps outside the door. "Bang -" The door of the living room was suddenly kicked open from the outside, and then an old man and a middle-aged man came in. These two people are the great elder and Tian Hongqing. Tian Xiaogui suddenly stood up and stepped forward, "elder, second uncle, although you are elders, it''s beneath your dignity to break into the younger generation''s yard." The elder first glanced at Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan with an expressionless face. It seemed that they were not afraid, and then turned to Tian Xiaogui. "Xiao Gui, the present difficult situation of the Tian family is all due to you. You have the responsibility to solve this matter." Speaking of this, the big elder flashed a shadow at the bottom of his eyes, paused and said, "don''t say I don''t give you a way as an elder. I really have nothing to do. But don''t worry, I''ll try my best to plead for you and let the dragon family keep you alive. " The eldest elder''s words are clear and righteous, but he still can''t change his intention to sacrifice Tian Xiaogui to preserve the Tian family. "Elder, why tell him so much? If it weren''t for him, our Tian family wouldn''t have suffered this crime. According to me, he should commit suicide and apologize! " Tian Hongqing''s eyes were not good, and he stared coldly at Tian Xiaogui. "Second uncle, do you just want me to die!" Tian Xiaogui stared angrily at Tian Hongqing and said gnashing his teeth. Tian Hong snorted coldly, "you are now the sinner of the whole Tian family. Don''t you think you deserve it?" The boy was lucky that he could escape from death under such circumstances. But this time, no one can live anymore! Thinking so, Tian Hongqing flashed an obliteration at the bottom of his eyes, and the palm has begun to quietly gather his internal power. "Oh, damn me?" Tian Xiaogui was so angry that he smiled, "if I should die, you would die even more, second uncle? If you hadn''t drugged me, how could I mistakenly stand in the wrong team and join bilaozong? If I don''t join biluozong, how can I meet Yu Jinming? " Tian Xiaogui said more and more angrily, and his voice became louder and louder, almost roaring out. "And! Don''t think I don''t know. You bought a dogleg around Yu Jinming and deliberately created a conflict between me and Yu Jinming! Do you think I don''t know if I don''t say it? I tell you, I remember all the dirty things you did to me! " He would have torn Tian Hongqing''s hypocritical mask off in public if he had not been afraid of his father''s worry and suffered losses against Tian Hongqing after his father knew it! After listening to Tian Xiaogui''s secret, Lu Zijia couldn''t help but sigh: there are internal fights everywhere! Before, Tian Xiaogui said that biluozong, who joined the team when he accidentally stood in the wrong team, didn''t seem really stupid, but was calculated. The elder frowned slightly, and looked at Tian Hongqing with inquiring eyes, as if he wanted to see through something. Tian Hongqing was surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Tian Xiaogui knew it. But what if I know? As long as people die, there is no proof of death! Chapter 1114 Tian Hongqing''s eyes flashed an obliteration, and he was about to raise his hand to give Tian Xiaogui a fatal blow. But he suddenly remembered a rage behind him, which made Tian Hongqing''s hand pause. "Tian Hongqing, you son of a bitch, I thought you were just a little careful, but I didn''t expect you to be so insidious. Even your own nephew won''t let go. You''re cruel!" With the sound, Tian Hongcheng''s voice appeared at the door. The voice was gnashing his teeth. "Today, I''ll take a bad breath for my son!" As the voice fell, Tian Hongcheng suddenly rushed towards Tian Hongqing. His fierce posture was to fight with Tian Hongqing. Tian Hongqing did not panic because of Tian Hongcheng''s move, but showed a grim smile. Just in time. Today he will solve the father and son at one time. In the future, the owner of the Tian family will only be Tian Hongqing! At the moment when Tian Hongcheng shot, Tian Hongqing also suddenly shot at Tian Xiaogui. As long as we capture Tian Xiaogui, the hostage, we are not afraid that Tian Hongcheng will not give in. Seeing that Tian Hongqing actually shot at his son, Tian Hongcheng wanted to crack his eyes. "Tian Hongqing, you insidious villain, you have the ability to come at me and deal with a young generation!" Tian Hongcheng has increased the speed to the fastest. He wants to stop Tian Hongqing, but it''s too late. Seeing Tian Hongqing''s eagle claw like hand, he was about to pinch his neck. Tian Xiaogui''s pupils tightened and wanted to avoid, but suddenly found that he couldn''t move at all! "Xiao Gui -" Seeing that Tian Xiaogui was in danger, Feng Wenshan rushed up without thinking. However, how could her speed of level 4 of ancient martial arts be faster than that of level 7 of ancient martial arts? However, at the critical moment, a dark shadow flashed in an instant, and Tian Xiaogui''s also disappeared in situ. This sudden change surprised everyone present. When he saw that the man who took Tian Xiaogui from Tian Hongqing was Mu Tianyan, he was surprised again. If you can save people from the soldiers of level 7 of ancient martial arts, your accomplishments must be above level 7 of ancient martial arts. But how is that possible! A young man who looks like he doesn''t have one in his early thirties. His accomplishments have reached above level 7 of ancient martial arts? This is absolutely impossible! This person must have practiced some body shape skill, so he can be so fast. Yes, it must be so! The elder and Tian Hongqing don''t admit that Mu Tianyan is better than them, so they give Mu Tianyan an excuse, which they can accept. Although Tian Hongqing thought a lot in his heart, he was just stunned for a moment on the surface. When he reacted, it was like hitting Tian Xiaogui again. However, Tian Hongcheng didn''t give him this opportunity this time. "Sinister villain, your opponent is me!" Tian Hongcheng gave a violent drink. His strong body immediately blocked Tian Hongqing''s face and suddenly hit him with a fist. Tian Hongcheng''s accomplishments are actually cultivated. In order to catch up with Tian Hongcheng''s second brother and prove that he is no worse than this second brother. So I tried my best to pile up my accomplishments with pills. Naturally, he did it without telling his family. However, he has won the family, but he can''t hide it from himself. Compared with Tian Hongcheng, who is also a level 7 cultivation of ancient martial arts, he only has the share of losing step by step. "Poof -" Tian Hongqing didn''t make any more moves on Tian Hongcheng''s hand, but he was hit in the chest with a punch, and a mouthful of blood burst out. Chapter 1115 "Enough, stop!" When Tian Hongcheng wanted to pursue the victory, the elder who had not spoken for a long time spoke at this time. However, how could Tian Hongcheng, who was in a rage, stop listening to him? "Bang -- poof --" Tian Hongcheng once again hit Tian Hongqing fiercely on the chest and threw the man upside down. "Cough, cough -- poof --" Tian Hongqing''s back hit heavily on the wall behind him. The violent surge of Qi and blood in his body made him cough uncontrollably, and then suddenly ejected a mouthful of blood. At the moment, Tian Hongqing was very embarrassed. His face was as white as paper, but his face was distorted and ferocious. His eyes staring at Tian Hongcheng were full of resentment. "Tian, Hong, Cheng!" Tian Hongqing gnashed his teeth and shouted out the name he had resented for decades. Why, why did the eldest brother hand over the position of home owner to Tian Hongcheng? Obviously, his strength is not poor. Why, why, he is not satisfied and unwilling! "I told you to stop, didn''t you hear me!" Seeing that Tian Hongcheng was going to start again, the elder flashed in front of Tian Hongqing and glared at Tian Hongcheng who didn''t take his words seriously. Tian Hongcheng stared at Tian Hongqing reluctantly and scattered the internal force condensed on his fist. "Elder, you deliberately support me to kill my son?" Tian Hongcheng asked angrily with a gloomy face. The elder was interrogated so that he could not hang his face. Although it was a fact, he could not admit it. Otherwise, his old face won''t be wanted. "You misunderstood. We just want to discuss a solution with Xiaogui. It''s true that things happen because of him." The elder refused to admit. "The fact of farting, didn''t you hear what my son said just now? If it weren''t for the sinister villain Tian Hongqing, how could my son join biluozong! The most damned of the Tian family is Tian Hongqing! " Tian Hongcheng''s anger was hard to calm. He stared at Tian Hongqing''s tiger eyes, as if he wanted to cut the NPC into eight pieces. The elder frowned and a flash of displeasure flashed in his eyes. "There''s no basis for empty words. If Hong Qing did it, take out the evidence. Without evidence, everything can be your son''s responsibility to others in order to save his life. " Tian Hongcheng was very angry, but he also knew that the elder was on Tian Hongqing''s side. Even if his son really took out the evidence, he would be overthrown by their shameless sophistry. Knowing that he could not get justice for his son now, Tian Hongcheng no longer wasted time, "since you keep saying that this happened because of my son. Well, I''ll take my son away from the Tian family now. From today on, our father and son are no longer from the Tian family! " "Master, how can you..." Although the elder is on Tian Hongqing''s side, he doesn''t want Tian Hongcheng to leave at this time. However, before he finished speaking, Tian Hongqing, who was ecstatic, eagerly interrupted him. "Elder, the Tian family is in such a situation that only Tian Xiaogui can save it. Otherwise, our Tian family will come back. Do you have the heart to see our Tian family''s century old foundation destroyed by a small disciple? " Tian Hongqing was ecstatic in his heart, but on the surface, he looked righteous and upright. "Oh!" Tian Hongcheng sneered sarcastically, "let''s see if the dragon and Xia families will let the Tian family go when our father and son leave! Son, let''s go. We won''t wait for such a selfish family! " Chapter 1116 Then he nodded to Lu Zijia and took the lead in opening the way in front. The elder seemed to sigh slightly, and finally didn''t stop people. Tian Hongqing looked at Tian Hongcheng''s back and smiled triumphantly in his eyes. Even if the talent is better than him, it''s not lost in his calculation! The position of the leader of the Tian family is destined to be his! Tian Hongcheng, who had just walked out of the door, just ran into two elders, three elders and Tian Hongchuan. "Master..." "Second brother." Depending on the situation, the second elder and the Third Elder were worried. At the same time, they were also guilty and wanted to say something, but Tian Hongcheng ignored them and directly bypassed them and left. Originally, Tian Hongcheng had some good feelings for the second elder and the third elder, but after this time, there was no good feeling at all. Lu Zijia followed him and swaggered away from the Tian family under the attention of a group of Tian family disciples. "Thank you so much just now. If you hadn''t saved my son, my son would be afraid now..." After leaving the Tian family, Tian Hongcheng solemnly hugged Mu Tianyan and sincerely thanked him. "Thank you two Taoist friends for saving me. You saved my life again. If you have anything to do in the future, just tell me. I will go all out to help the two Taoist friends." Tian Xiaogui, who finally recovered from the rest of his life, also solemnly hugged them and thanked them. When Lu Zijia saw that his man didn''t speak, he could only answer on his behalf, "it''s all right. It''s just a little effort." "Anyway, two more little friends saved Xiao Gui. If you need any help in the future, you can ask me." Hearing that his son called them Tao friends, Tian Hongcheng called them little friends. That is because of such a title, Tian Hongcheng naturally thought that Mu Tianyan''s original intention to save his son from Tian Hongqing was because he had practiced special skills. I have to say, this is really a beautiful misunderstanding "By the way, I believe the news of our leaving the Tian family will be spread out soon. Let''s leave Hongming city first." Tian Hongcheng took several people to call out and said, "I''m going to Haichuan city to take refuge in an old friend of mine for the time being. Do the two little friends want to go somewhere? If not, you might as well go to Haichuan city with me and take care of it all the way. " Before, the two little friends went back to the Tian family with him. I''m afraid they have been watched by the people of the dragon family. If the two were left alone, they would probably be captured by the dragon family, so he actually hoped that they could go to Haichuan city with him to avoid the limelight first. Lu Zijia had planned to go to Haichuan city. Without thinking about it, he nodded and agreed, "OK, please, elder Tian." Tian Xiaogui, listening to the two people calling each other, couldn''t help but show a strange color on his face. If you let your father know that Lu Zijia is not a little friend, but a Taoist friend who is also a level 7 strong with him, I don''t know what kind of expression it will be? As Tian Hongcheng expected, the news of their leaving the Tian family soon spread. At this time, they have also left the scope of Hongming city by car, on the way to Haichuan city. ¡­¡­ Haichuan city. "Father, you said this old friend, shouldn''t it be uncle Wei?" Looking up at a plaque not far away, Tian Xiaogui asked. Chapter 1117 Tian Hongcheng nodded, "yes, in our current situation, only your uncle Wei doesn''t dislike us." With that, Tian Hongcheng couldn''t help sighing slightly. His eyes were bitter and lonely. Since he learned that his son had offended Yu Jinming, many friends who had made friends with him in the past almost deliberately kept a distance from him, which made him feel very uncomfortable. But that''s good. After this incident, at least he saw through a lot of people''s hearts. "Welcome, what do you want?" As soon as they entered the auction house, a maid greeted them with a smile and asked softly. "We''re here to find someone. My name is Tian Hongcheng. I know your supervisor. Please help pass it on." Tian Hongcheng said to the maid. The maid first looked at them again, and then nodded, "OK, please wait a moment." Then the maid turned and walked upstairs. While waiting, Lu Zijia looked at the items for sale in the auction house. After a look, Lu Zijia was a little confused. The octagonal auction house has a large scale, and it should sell more things of high value. But when she looked down, she found that there were not many precious things sold here. Not to mention anything else, just pills. There is not even a pill in such a big auction house. This is strange. There are only three kinds of talismans, and the quality seems not very good. As for weapons, although there are many, they are basically inferior weapons. Lu Zijia slightly raised her eyebrows. The pill was too rare, so even such a large auction house didn''t have to sell it, or was it just sold out? Or something else? Well... Maybe she can find a chance to test it. Maybe she can cooperate with this auction house for some time. A few people didn''t wait long. A middle-aged man with white temples and wearing a tailored suit quickly came down from upstairs. Seeing Tian Hongcheng, the middle-aged man was surprised, "Tian Daoyou, it''s really you! Come on, sit down upstairs and have a cup of tea before we talk. " The middle-aged man''s attitude as always made Tian Hongcheng completely relieved. In a reception room upstairs. "By the way, Tian Daoyou, why are you free today? I heard that your Tian family doesn''t seem to be in peace now. " After sipping their tea, Zuo Wei took the initiative to say. Tian Hongcheng sighed slightly, "to tell you the truth, our father and son have just separated from the Tian family and have nothing to do with the Tian family in the future." Zuo Wei frowned slightly when he heard the speech. "Does your big brother know?" Tian Hongcheng smiled bitterly, "big brother, he''s not easy now. Don''t bother him with such a small thing." Zuo Wei shook his head and sighed, "it''s good to leave, at least don''t worry anymore." "Yes!" Tian Hongcheng pretended to smile easily, and then introduced Lu Zijia, "by the way, these two little friends are my son''s friends and my son''s saviors. As for this, have you met my son''s girlfriend and my future daughter-in-law? " When Feng Wenshan was introduced, Tian Hongcheng''s face was full of smiles. It was obvious that he was very satisfied with Feng Wenshan''s future daughter-in-law. Feng Wenshan, who was introduced like this, turned red in an instant, and her face was like blood. Chapter 1118 Tian Xiaogui looked at Feng Wenshan''s red face and giggled twice. Lu Zijia, "..." how did she think Tian Xiaogui smiled so obscene? "Ha ha, it''s better to be young!" Zuo Wei laughed heartily. After Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan simply reported their names, they didn''t say anything else. Zuo Wei didn''t mean to ask in the end. After a few polite greetings with the two, he chatted with Tian Hongcheng again. They talked about what they had seen and heard, or Lu Zijia heard it gradually when it happened recently. When Zuo Wei talked about a news about the five sects, she couldn''t help but cheer up. "I went back to zongmen a few days ago and learned a news that a relic was found at the five main gates almost at the same time. It seems that the relic is related to the level 10 strong. Therefore, the senior management of the five major gates discussed it together and decided that the nine level strong of the five major gates would explore the ruins. " Tian Hongcheng was shocked. "Have they taken action?" "Yes." Zuo Wei nodded, "but when he came back, the level 9 strong of the five major gates were injured. It is said that it takes at least four or five years to get out of the pass. Our masters of bafangzong are not as many as the other four major schools. Ten years ago, we lost three strong level 8 players. Now our ancestors are closed and self-cultivation. I''m afraid our bafangzong is even more in danger. " Tian Hongcheng was worried. "How''s my big brother now?" Zuo Wei shook his head, "your elder brother is now one of the strong eight levels of bafangzong. It''s natural to have a lot of pressure to carry the greedy wolf outside. But you don''t have to worry too much. As long as the other four major gates don''t unite, bafangzong won''t fall easily. Your elder brother is so smart that he will never let the other four cases unite. " Tian Hongcheng felt a little relieved when he heard the speech. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan, who were listening to their dialogue, looked at each other very tacitly. If the level 9 strongmen of the five major sects are injured and have closed cultivation, then the level 9 strongman representing the bipolar sect will also have closed cultivation. She and ah Yan can challenge beyond the level, so they are not afraid of the strong of level 8 of ancient martial arts, but they are afraid of the strong of level 9. Now the nine level strong person of bipolar sect is self-cultivation, so she has nothing to fear. She doesn''t believe that the nine strong man of bipolar sect will go out to deal with their two little people in person regardless of their injuries for the sake of a sect disciple. In this way, they don''t have to worry. The news of their arrival in the upper martial world is known by caofei''er. At this moment, Lu Zijia suddenly felt that even God was helping them. Hey, aren''t they the children of luck? After the two had talked about it, Lu Zijia politely asked Zuo Wei, "master Zuo, do you have any pills for sale in your auction house?" When it comes to pills, Zuo Wei seems a little angry. Of course, this anger is not for Lu Zijia. "Naturally, there should be pills for sale in our large-scale auction house, but the alchemist of our auction house was poached by another auction house half a month ago. Without an alchemist, naturally there will be no pills to sell. " In fact, if this happened a few years ago, Zuo Wei could apply to zongmen for an alchemist to take charge. But since the fall of the Bafang sect, many alchemists have been poached by other sects. Now there are few alchemists left in the Bafang sect, so it is impossible to apply. Chapter 1119 Therefore, he can only secretly hate the practice of home auction house in his heart. In addition, he can do nothing. "Yujia auction house?" Lu Zijia''s eyes flashed slightly. "Is it Yu Jinming''s auction house?" Zuo Wei was slightly stunned, then nodded, "that''s right." "At home again!" Tian Xiaogui clenched his hands into a fist and looked angry. Obviously, he didn''t have the slightest favor or even hate the family that brought him and his father here. Zuo Wei knows that the Tian family was suppressed by Yu family, and that the Tian family and his son resent their family. He reminded, "it''s said that the ancestor of Yu family can refine the top-grade pill. You''d better put down your gratitude and resentment with Yu family for the time being." The ancestor of Yu family, that is, Yu Jinming''s grandfather. "Damn it!" Recalling Yu Jinming''s proud face when he drove them out of the sect that day, Tian Xiaogui couldn''t help hating. But he knew that with his current strength, he could only hate in his heart. This sense of powerlessness made him a little depressed. "We want to make a deal with master Zuo." Silence is golden, Mu Tianyan suddenly opened his mouth at this time. Zuo Wei was surprised when he heard the speech, "Oh? What do you want to do with me? " In fact, he didn''t pay attention to the transaction in Mu Tianyan''s mouth. After all, Mu Tianyan and his wife are just two young people in his opinion. What can they do? To be long is just a trifle. However, because the other party was brought by his friends, he was embarrassed to refuse immediately, so he had to listen first. Seeing Zuo Wei''s disapproval, Mu Tianyan''s cold look remained unchanged, "we can sell pills to your auction house, but your auction house must help us find two things." Lu Zijia''s eyes brightened slightly when he heard the speech, and he gave his man a thumbs up. Originally, she wanted to go to the sea outside Haichuan city when she was free to see if she could find it. Now if someone helped, the probability of finding it should be greater. After receiving his wife''s praise, Mu Tianyan pulled her small hand and pinched it on her big hand. Lu Zijia, "..." This man doesn''t even forget to eat her tofu on this occasion. It''s really... Cough, well, show love or something. In fact, there''s no need to separate the scene. However, their small movements are carried out under the table, and they don''t have to be embarrassed by others. Zuo Wei, who had not thought so, was shocked when he heard the word pill, "pill? You mean you sell pills to our auction house? " Zuo Wei''s unbelievable appearance is obviously a little suspicious. Did he hear wrong. Even Tian Hongcheng looked shocked. Tian Xiaogui and Feng Wenshan looked at Lu Zijia in confusion. Lu Zijia winked at them, smiled and motioned them to take it easy and explain to them later. "Yes." Mu Tianyan didn''t explain too much, and gave full play to his simplicity and meaning. "Well, can you let me see the pill first?" Although Zuo Wei was shocked, he still had some doubts. After all, the ages of Mu Tianyan and Lu Zijia are there. It''s hard to believe if they didn''t witness it with their own eyes. Mu Tianyan didn''t answer, but pretended to take out a bottle of pill from his pocket and put it directly in front of Zuo Wei. Chapter 1120 Zuo Wei was surprised to see that he took it so simply. He quickly picked up the jade bottle with both hands, opened it and poured out a pill. At the moment when the pill was poured out, the strong smell of medicine came to Zuo Wei''s nostrils, which made Zuo Wei''s eyes incredibly wide. "This, this, this is Zhenyuan pill, top grade Zhenyuan pill!" Zuo Wei looked at the round pill on his palm and blushed with excitement. He thought it would be good for mu Tianyan to take out the inferior pill, but he didn''t expect that the first shot was the superior pill, which made him overjoyed! Immediately, Zuo Wei seemed to think of something, quickly restrained the excitement on his face and said tentatively, "where did you come from? It shouldn''t belong to your elders? " Mu Tianyan glanced at him indifferently, "does your auction house have to ask the origin of the pill to buy it?" Zuo Wei was slightly stunned. Hearing Mu Tianyan''s displeasure, he quickly waved his hand and said, "no, it''s my fault. I''m just worried..." "The pill is coming. There''s nothing to worry about." Before he finished, Mu Tianyan interrupted directly. Seeing that he didn''t seem to be lying, Zuo Wei was very calm, and his excitement reappeared on his face, "I don''t know what the two distinguished guests want us to find?" Since it is a transaction, it must be better to ask clearly. If they can''t do it by then, won''t they offend people? This time, Mu Tianyan didn''t speak again, but looked at his wife slightly. The meaning was self-evident. Lu Zijia, "..." his own man is really silent! But after a few words, she threw it to her again. Lu Zijia rolled his eyes at him silently. When he turned to Zuo Wei, his face was smiling. Mu Tianyan, "..." in fact, he has never seen ice sea fish and frost dragon flame fruit. He doesn''t know how to describe it. Naturally, his wife told it. But from his wife''s behavior of giving him a white eye, it was obviously a misunderstanding that he dumped the pot again. "Ice sea fish and frost dragon flame fruit, I don''t know if elder Zuo has heard of them?" Lu Zijia asked Zuo Wei. "Ice sea fish, frost dragon flame fruit?" Zuo Wei didn''t answer immediately, but after carefully searching in his mind, he shook his head, "sorry, I don''t know if you can tell me about their appearance?" "Of course." Lu Zijia nodded and then said the appearance characteristics of ice sea fish and frost dragon flame fruit. After thinking about it, Lu Zijia said, "Oh, yes, I heard that frost dragon flame fruit appeared in the back mountain of xuanyang sect." Xu Dan''s grandson ate the cold frost dragon flame fruit by mistake in the back mountain of xuanyang sect, which caused the whole body to be as cold as snow. With a goal, it is naturally easier to find some. However, the back mountain of each sect is a place for experience, and outsiders are generally not allowed to enter. But there will always be a way. Thinking so, Zuo Wei agreed. As for ice sea fish, we can only go to various sea areas to salvage and see if we can find them. The two sides agreed to trade, but Lu Zijia didn''t take it easy. He took out more than ten jade bottles from his backpack. Plus the bottle just taken out by Mu Tianyan, it was 20 bottles. Each bottle contains three pills, a total of 60 pills, all of which are of top quality. In fact, these top-quality pills were deliberately refined by Lu Zijia. He was afraid that taking out the best quality pills would cause unnecessary trouble. Chapter 1121 However, these pills that Lu Zijia made casually are big treasures in Zuo Wei''s eyes. "Here are two kinds of pills, Zhenyuan pill and Xuanyun pill." Lu Zijia road. After a quick check, Zuo Wei was not vague and directly gave the highest price he could give. Lu Zijia, who got a card with one million gold coins, smiled and bent his eyebrows. They are not poor now. They can go out and have a big meal later! The guy in the gold pagoda disliked the poor food after he came to the martial arts world. He also said that her master became worse and worse. What an asshole! Zuo Wei originally thought that since then, their octagonal auction house will be pressed against their home, but he didn''t expect another village. He was so happy now that he wanted to confess Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan. Behind the octagonal auction house is where Zuo Wei lives. The two-story building is very large and there are many rooms. It''s no problem to live with a few more people. Zuo Wei warmly entertained several people, selected the room, and after a few greetings, he couldn''t wait to pass on the 60 top-grade pills Xuan had just got. He believed that with these pills, the reputation of their octagonal auction house will rise again! "Master Zuo, please wait." Lu Zijia suddenly thought of something and hurriedly stopped the man. Hearing Lu Zijia calling him, Zuo Wei hurriedly paused and said with a smile, "I don''t know what you need? You are welcome to speak as if this is your home. " He must serve such a noble man, or he will cry to death if someone runs away? Lu Zijia, "..." Lu Guiren... How does it feel like a noble man in the imperial harem? Lu Zijia couldn''t help but smoke at the corner of his mouth and said, "I need some herbs. Please pay attention to it. The price is not a problem." Zuo Wei stared in amazement at the speech, and even his voice trembled, "you, are you an alchemist?!" Lu Zijia smiled and didn''t answer his question. However, she was acquiescent. With that batch of pills as evidence, Zuo Wei thought it was incredible, but he didn''t doubt it any more. "Well, well, don''t worry, Master Lu Dan. I''ll prepare it for you." Zuo Wei didn''t ask much and readily agreed. After Zuo Wei left, Tian Xiaogui asked Lu Zijia, "Master Lu Dan, you weren''t..." Tian Xiaogui didn''t finish the latter words, but it was already self-evident. "Changed his mind." Lu Zijia smiled and said. "Aren''t you afraid of being discovered by Caofei, Master Lu Dan? The bipolar disciple she climbed up was very much loved by his grandfather. As long as that disciple speaks, he may be able to call his grandfather to attack you. " Feng Wenshan couldn''t help worrying. "The grandfather of the bipolar disciple is a strong man of level 8, isn''t he?" Lu Zijia asked with one hand supporting his chin. "Yes!" Tian Xiaogui nodded heavily. However, Lu Zijia smiled, "that''s good." Tian Xiaogui, Feng Wenshan, "??" That''s good? The other party is a level 8 strong man. How about cheering? Isn''t master Lu Dan and Taoist Mu only level 7 accomplishments? There seems to be little chance of winning level 8?! Tian Xiaogui deeply felt that they must have heard wrong. However, before they continued to ask, Lu Zijia took out several bottles of pills from his backpack, "I still have several bottles of Zhenyuan pills and Xuanyun pills. Do you want them?" PS: the last one is a little late. Ten chapters are updated on the 3rd. Lala ~ good night, babies. Good dream~ Chapter 1122 Tian Xiaogui and Feng Wenshan''s eyes lit up immediately, but they immediately thought of something and were discouraged. However, Tian Xiaogui''s eyes soon fell on his father and winked hard to show his father not to miss such a good pill. Tian Hongcheng, who had received the hint from his son, could not help but face a bit of embarrassment. "Lu Dan''s Dan medicine is very good, but I don''t have so many gold coins." Although he is the head of the Tian family, he always takes the least share for the sake of the family. Today is the Tian family who left suddenly. It''s too late to get more gold coins. Now he has only about 200000 gold coins all over his body. He can''t buy two pills. Moreover, if he really bought two pills with his last 200000 gold coins, they will have no money in their pockets in the future. How embarrassing? Lu Zijia didn''t care when he heard the speech. "Just give elder Tian a friendship price. These pills will take elder Tian 100000 gold coins. If it''s not enough gold coins, you can pay in installments." When she was in xiawu world, she often saw some installment payments on TV. Unexpectedly, she used them today. Tut Tut, it''s always right to have more knowledge. Tian Hongcheng was so excited at the speech that he suddenly stood up and danced, "this, this Lu Dan teacher, are you serious?! These pills, really sell me 100000 gold coins? " If you calculate according to a bottle of three pills just now, there will be more than ten pills on the table. More than ten pills only cost 100000 gold coins! This is a big loss sale! Tian Hongcheng was embarrassed to think that Lu Zijia had been sold to him at a loss. The other party is his son''s friend and a life-saving benefactor. He hasn''t repaid the other party, but he wants the other party to sell him pills at a loss. How nice of him. Thinking so, Tian Hongcheng said again, "Master Lu Dan, 100000 gold coins are too cheap. How can you suffer a great loss? I''d better buy it at the original price, but I only buy two Zhenyuan pills. " Two real yuan pills can just give one to your son and future daughter-in-law. However, after buying the pill, he was afraid that he would have the cheek to borrow money from Zuo Wei. Lu Zijia was stunned. It seemed that he didn''t expect to reduce the price and take the initiative to rise back to the original price. "I didn''t suffer." Lu Zijia shook his head and said bluntly, "these pills sell 100000 gold coins. I still make money." She is a famous Iron Rooster in the lower martial arts world. How can she do business at a loss? Although the herbs used to refine Zhenyuan pill and Xuanyun pill are not cheap, their success lies in their 100% success rate. Unlike the alchemists in the world, the highest success rate is only 50%. If the success rate of pills is low, the price of pills sold will naturally be high, and vice versa. "What else do you make?!" Tian Xiaogui''s mouth opened into an O-shape, and his face was shocked by red fruit. "Of course." Lu Zijia nodded without thinking. Seeing that she really didn''t seem to be telling a lie, the Tian family and their son were grateful and exchanged 100000 gold coins for more than a dozen pills. When Tian''s father and son arrived in a room alone, Tian Hongcheng looked at his son with a sigh. "Father, what are you doing looking at me like that?" Tian Xiaogui, who was a little flustered by his father''s eyes, couldn''t help rubbing his arm and asked. Chapter 1123 Tian Hongcheng patted his son on the shoulder and said, "son, you are really a fool. You have silly luck! It''s your great fortune to meet Master Lu Dan. " Tian Xiaogui, "..." a fool is blessed with stupidity, so does his father think his son is stupid? "Son, although Master Lu Dan said she didn''t suffer, we can''t take these pills as peace of mind. I think Master Lu Dan gave us such a low price for these pills because of your friendship. People are sincere to us. We can''t be ungrateful. This kindness can''t be forgotten. In the future, you should pay back to master Lu Dan. You don''t have to ask others about anything. Just take the initiative. Do you know? " Tian Hong taught his son a long way. Tian Xiaogui nodded solemnly without any impatience. "Father, I know. Don''t worry. In the past, Master Lu Dan asked me to go up the knife mountain and down the oil pan. I won''t blink." Tian Hongcheng slapped his son on the back of the head, "don''t blink, don''t blink, are you sure you''re still alive?" Tian Xiaogui, "..." when did his father, who has always been severe, learn to tell cold jokes? "Well, divide these bottles of pills with girl Shan. Practice well and don''t be lazy." Tian Hongcheng left only one bottle of pills he bought from Lu Zijia, and stuffed the rest into his son''s hand. He did not give his son the chance to refuse, so he quickly drove people out of the house. Tian Xiaogui stood at the door with a few jade bottles in his hand and looked at the closed door in front of him. For a moment, he was unable to cry or laugh. His father has been very strict with him since childhood, but he has a lot of love for his son. Although it is rarely shown, if you carefully observe it, you can detect the father''s love. Like now "Thank you, father. I will practice hard." Tian Xiaogui said to the humanity in the room through the door. ¡­¡­ One night later, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan had nothing to do, so they planned to go to the sea area on the edge of Haichuan city. Tian Xiaogui and others wanted to go with them, but Lu Zijia refused. I''m kidding. She''s in love with her own man. How can she bring some big light bulbs? Moreover, the guy of the pagoda is always clamoring to come out and go out, which just gives the pagoda a source. Zuo Wei saw that Lu Zijia and Lu Zijia insisted that they didn''t need someone to protect them, so he had to give up, but he prepared a very comfortable car for them. When Lu Zijia saw the car, his eyes lit up and he wanted to be a long lost driver again. However, he was pressed on the passenger seat by his own man. Lu Zijia, "..." she once drove the car as a flying car. Does her man want to remember for so long! Aware of his wife''s resentment, Mu Tianyan raised his hand, rubbed her furry head and coaxed, "good boy, when you go to the cultivation world, you can open it." Lu Zijia smelled the speech, his eyes lit up first, and then reacted with a disdainful look at the man. "Where''s the car from the real world!" There are many flying tools, and there are basically no tools to walk on land, okay! Mu Tianyan touched her head again and gave her hair, "should there be a carriage in the cultivation world?" Lu Zijia, "..." there are carriages, but they are not pulled by horses in the world, but by spirit animals. Chapter 1124 "OK, you win." Lu Zijia looked at him angrily, and his exquisite and beautiful face was full of silence. "Madam is so good." Mu Tianyan touched her head again. If she wasn''t driving, she would probably come over and have a mouthful of tofu. Lu Zijia once again gave him a white eye and photographed his mischievous claws. Always touch her head and her hair is messy, okay! Two hours later, they arrived at the edge of the vast sea that could hardly be seen. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan walked hand in hand on the beach. They enjoyed the rare tranquility. "Yan, do you have a feeling that we are an old husband and wife?" Lu Zijia smiled and asked the man around him. The sea breeze blew Lu Zijia''s long hair, and Mu Tianyan raised his hand to tidy up her hair. "Well, we will one day." Being an old husband and wife means they won''t be separated. "Didn''t you come to look for ice sea fish? Master, boss Yan, why don''t you go into the water? " Unwilling to be ignored in the back of the pagoda, he moved four Cat Claws, jumped in front of the two and shouted. Lu Zijia threw his hands on his hips and stared angrily at the pagoda that was killed on the way. "I said, do you know that disturbing others in love will be struck by thunder!" The single cat Jinta innocently spread her claws, "I didn''t disturb your love. I just remind you not to forget the business! Master, think about it. You have so many enemies. If you don''t improve your strength as soon as possible, how can you save your life and find the way back to the cultivation world? " Lu Zijia, "..." it''s important to fall in love, okay? Jinta, a single cat, knows nothing! "What do you mean I have many enemies? Where do I have many enemies? Count one at most! " If the Caofei hadn''t provoked her first and wanted to rob her man, she wouldn''t bother to pay attention. "Master, are you sure?" The pagoda tilted its cat''s head and a pair of cat''s eyes were full of doubt. "Did you forget that there were those people who wanted to rob me of my stew?" The group of people who want to catch it stew in the mouth of the pagoda are Yu Jinming and others. At that time, Yu Jinming and others mistakenly thought that Lu Zijia and others were from the upper martial world, so they didn''t send someone to the lower martial world for revenge. With Yu Jinming''s vengeance, if he bumps into Lu Zijia again, he will not let go. Being reminded by the pagoda, Lu Zijia remembered that they really had a conflict with Yu Jinming and others. However, whatever it is, many enemies do not pressure her, not to mention she is not afraid of them at home. "All right, all right, just remember it?" Lu Zijia is full of helpless words. But "I have to find you a daughter-in-law quickly, or you will disturb our love every time. If God doesn''t like you and cuts you into slag, how can it be?" Lu Zijia said it with sincerity, but it made the cat hair all over the Jinta explode in an instant. "Ow, Ow! The master doesn''t take you like this. Although you are the master, you can''t match me forcibly! The spirit of the contract of marriage arranged by the master will not be happy, master, do you know? " The pagoda roared with excitement and jumped three feet high on the beach, which stunned passers-by. Lu Zijia smiled, "I don''t know." Jinta, "!!!" Ow, Ow! The master will bully it. It''s so annoying! "Boss Yan, your daughter-in-law is so skinny. Don''t you know how to manage?" The golden pagoda, which was bullied by its owner, looked at Mu Tianyan and complained. Chapter 1125 Mu Tianyan glanced at it expressionless, and his thin lips gently opened, "the mother cat is more suitable for you." The golden pagoda suddenly opened a pair of cat eyes, and the cat''s face was full of collapse. "Boss Yan, I think you are brilliant and domineering. I didn''t expect you to be a complete wife slave! I really misunderstood you! " Mu Tianyan looked the same and asked, "what''s the problem with the wife slave?" "Of course not." Before the pagoda opened its mouth, Lu Zijia answered first and gathered around his man, "the wife slave is the best. I like the appearance of your wife slave. Jinta, a lonely single meow, will not understand the charm of wife slaves. We continue to walk and ignore it. " Lu Zijia said with a smile, and then continued to hold hands with his men, slowly enjoying the rare comfort. Not only was the dog food forcibly stuffed, but also the golden pagoda left alone grinned at their backs. After the master had boss Yan, he disliked it as a light bulb. It''s too much! "Hey, have you heard that master fan Ming, who is very powerful in Feng Shui and fortune theory, appears again." "Really? Where is it? " "It seems that it''s not far ahead. I didn''t know until I saw my circle of friends." "What are you waiting for? Go there quickly. Maybe you can ask Master Fanming to give us a divination!" "Yes, yes, master Fanming is super accurate. It''s a pity that master Fanming doesn''t accept an appointment. He sets up a stall at will, otherwise I would have made an appointment." Looking at the three people passing by them, Lu Zijia couldn''t help picking her eyebrows and looked in the direction of the three people. About a hundred meters away, there is a group of people around at the moment, which is very lively. "Madam interested?" Mu Tianyan saw the light in his wife''s eyes, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help recalling it slightly. Lu Zijia nodded. "I thought there was no Heavenly Master in the upper martial arts world. I didn''t expect there was. I''m really a little curious." I don''t know if the divine staff in the upper martial arts world is more powerful than that in the lower martial arts world? "Then go and have a look. Anyway, we''re not in a hurry." Mu Tian Yan Chong drowned. Following behind the pagoda, looking at the back of the two people walking towards the crowd, he couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing, "beauty hurts people, beauty hurts people!" In order to coax his daughter-in-law to be happy, even the business is forgotten. Yan Laoda is really hopeless. However, although Jinta make complaints about two people in the heart, he is following up with his feet. As the saying goes, if you don''t see the excitement, you don''t see it, and fools don''t see it. ... it has to be said that two people and a cat are half weight, and no one can compare with each other! "Master fan Ming, master fan Ming, please help me have a look. I''ve often been in a daze for some reason recently, and when I''m in a daze, others say I look like a fool. The most terrible thing is that I don''t even have that memory! " "Hey? How can your situation be similar to that before me! But I was lucky. I was selected by master fan Ming last time. After I did it according to the master''s method, I got better in less than a day. I haven''t had a relapse up to now. So I came here specially to thank Master fan Ming. " "Really? That''s really good. Master fan Ming, please give me some advice. I promise I will repay you well! " Chapter 1126 A middle-aged man with a moustache who was eagerly surrounded by the crowd glanced up at the short haired girl who begged him. A moment later, he nodded like a compassionate man, "well, it''s you." The short haired girl couldn''t believe her eyes, and her eyes were red with excitement, "master fan, is it really me? Have you really chosen me? " The girl with short hair was excited and incoherent, and her white face turned red. Those who were not selected around looked at the short haired girl with envy and wanted to replace it. "Yes, please sit down." Master Fanming nodded slightly, made a gesture of invitation and motioned the short haired girl to sit down. The short haired girl sat down happily and nodded like a chicken pecking rice, "thank you, thank you, master fan Ming." "Well, first stretch out your hand and let master Ben see your palms!" Master Fanming raised his hand. "OK, master, please look." The girl with short hair quickly stretched out her hand and palm upward. Master fan Ming first observed the palm of the girl with short hair for a while, and then calculated a divination for the girl. "Master fan Ming, how''s it going?" Seeing master fan Ming frown, the short haired girl couldn''t help but ask in a nervous whisper. Master Fanming sighed slightly, shook his head again, and looked embarrassed. "Your situation belongs to a kind of soul out of body. Soul out of body, which is very damaging to life. And if you don''t solve this situation as soon as possible, the situation of soul separation will only be longer and longer, and naturally it will be more and more serious. It''s a little difficult to do! " The short haired girl was a little confused, but she could also hear that her life was in danger. "Then, master, what should I do? By the way, no one said before that it was similar to my situation. Master fan Ming, did you help solve it? In my case, master fan Ming, you must have a way, right? Please, master fan Ming, you must help me! Please. " The short haired girl with red eyes and a choking voice pleaded with master fan Ming. She is still young and has a lot of youth. She really doesn''t want to die at all! People around looked at the short haired girl with red eyes and begged, and couldn''t help feeling sorry. However, they did not dare to disturb master Fanming. They waited quietly to see if master Fanming could solve it. Master Fanming didn''t immediately agree to the short haired girl, but after pondering for a long time, he seemed to have made a decision, like a sigh. "Well, since it''s fate to meet, it''s the so-called saving one life is better than building a seven level floating tu. although the things collected by master are valuable, they can''t be more valuable than a life." With that, master Fanming took out a small paper bag from his pocket. It seemed that there was something in the small paper bag, which was bulging. "This is what I left behind. I wanted to keep it as a miss, but since I can save your life, I can only take it out ruthlessly. I think, master, he won''t blame me. " After listening to master fan Ming''s words, the girl with short hair was very grateful to him for saving her life. "Thank you, master Fanming. Thank you, master Fanming. You are a living Bodhisattva. Good people must be rewarded!" After thanking her sincerely, the short haired girl quickly took out a brocade bag containing gold coins from her bag and put it in front of master fan Ming. Chapter 1127 "Here are all my gold coins. If it''s not enough, I can transfer it to you by mobile phone." Master Fanming looked at the brocade bag with about 60 or 70 gold coins, smiled and said, "no, I came out to set up a stall not for money, but to meet a destined person. And you are one of the lucky people of this master. You''d better take back these gold coins! " Hearing that there was no money, not only the short haired girl was stunned, but also the onlookers around were surprised. I don''t want money. It seems that master fan Ming is really an expert. After all, if you are a liar, you will certainly charge money, and you will not charge as much as you give back. The short haired girl still wanted to give money, but she was rejected again by master fan Ming. The short haired girl had no choice but to take back her gold coins, but she was more grateful to master fan Ming. "Thank you, master Fanming. Thank you, master Fanming. You are really a living Bodhisattva. You will live a long life." Master Fanming waved his hand, as if to ask the girl not to take it to heart. That gesture is undoubtedly a living Bodhisattva. "Come on, drink this bowl of water. You''ll be all right in less than half an hour." Master Fanming opened the small paper bag in his hand and revealed the dark yellow powder inside. Then he took out a ceramic bowl from under the table and poured half of the powder in the small paper bag into the ceramic bowl. Then pour the mineral water that has not been drunk on one side into the ceramic bowl, melt the yellow powder in the water, and signal the short haired girl to drink it. "Thank you, master fan Ming." Without hesitation, the short haired girl picked up the ceramic bowl and wanted to drink it at one breath. However, at this time, a thin white hand came and took away the ceramic bowl in the short haired girl''s hand. Looking at the suddenly empty hands, the short haired girl was stunned first, and then looked angrily at the person who took her things. "How can you take my things? Master Fanming gave them to me!" The short haired girl said angrily, trying to get back the ceramic bowl. However, Lu Zijia stepped back and avoided. Mu Tianyan stood behind Lu Zijia as a guardian to prevent her from retreating too far and bumping into the people behind. "That''s my life-saving medicine. Give it back to me quickly!" Seeing that the short haired girl couldn''t get it back, she was so anxious that she was almost crying. Lu Zijia glanced at the liquid in the ceramic bowl in his hand and smiled meaningfully. "If you want to live a long life, I advise you not to drink indiscriminately." The girl with short hair frowned. She just wanted to say something, but she was preempted by master fan Ming who was still sitting at the table. "Little friend, I think you are free from disease and disaster. I''d better return the life-saving medicine to this lucky little friend." Master Fanming touched his eight character beard, smiled and said gently to Lu Zijia. "Yes, what''s the matter with you? How can you rob other people''s life-saving medicine!" "Isn''t it? Master Fanming gave it to the little girl. How can you rob it!" "Hey, you give it back to the little girl. Didn''t you see that the little girl was crying?" The people watching the excitement around spoke for the short haired girl one after another. The eyes looking at Lu Zijia were full of blame. Lu Zijia was unmoved, as if he could see the cool eyes of the people, and fell on the master Fanming. Master Fanming was surprised at the moment when Shanglu Zijia looked into his eyes. There was always a sense of panic that was seen through. Chapter 1128 "Master fan Ming, right? I don''t know how you can see this lady''s symptom. It''s an isolated symptom of the soul?" Lu Zijia smiled at master fan Ming and asked. Master Fanming didn''t seem to expect Lu Zijia to ask so. He frowned slightly and said, "xuandao, only the magician who has studied xuandao will know. Even if Master explained, laymen can''t understand it." The simple meaning of Hai is: you don''t understand it. The smile on Lu Zijia''s face deepened, "unfortunately, I happened to have studied xuandao. However, I can''t see that this young lady is suffering from the disease of soul separation, so please give me some advice, master Fanming. " Master Fanming felt a little uneasy at the bottom of his heart, and a sharp light flashed across the bottom of his eyes. "Sorry, master Ben doesn''t want to accept disciples." Master Fanming said this and then changed the subject, "little friend, I''d better return the medicine to this lucky little friend! This is a human life, and I don''t want to indirectly kill a living life, do I? " As master fan Ming''s voice fell, the people watching the excitement around immediately opened their mouths. "Yes, if you want to ask Master Fanming to give you advice, you have to wait until others are free!" "Isn''t it? Now the little girl is waiting for medicine to save her life. If it''s late and the little girl''s life is gone, can you afford to accompany you?" "Master Fanming said he would not accept disciples. Can you force master Fanming to fail?" "This man is really. He doesn''t know how important he is." As the crowd spoke, the short haired girl became eager, "I beg you to return the medicine to me quickly. I''m still young. I really don''t want to die!" And her father has only one daughter. If she dies, what should her father do! Lu Zijia shook his head, "the medicine powder taken out by master fan Ming is not a medicine. But a hormone that excites the brain. If the hormone composition is too high, it will stimulate the brain and accelerate the aging of the brain. Judging from the amount of hormone he mixed with water just now, if you drink this bowl of hormone, your life will be at least ten years shorter. Note that the life expectancy is at least 10 years, and the maximum may be 20 years or even 50 years. " Lu Zijia''s words surprised everyone present. "How is this possible? Are hormones so powerful? Even if it''s really hormones, master fan Ming didn''t pour much just now. How can it be so serious? " "Yes, this man must have coveted others. The little girl was selected by master fan Ming, so he came out to destroy it." "If so, it would be too much." "Yes, master Fanming didn''t ask for the girl''s money. How can he be a liar?" "Yes, it must be that this man was jealous of other people''s little girls, so he deliberately said frightening words." Master fan Ming, who was a little flustered at the bottom of his heart, soon calmed down when he saw so many people defending him. "Little friend, you can''t talk nonsense. I have never met this destined little friend before today. How can I have a vicious mind to harm her?" Master Fanming shook his head, as if he had nothing to do with Lu Zijia''s mischief. Lu Zijia did not immediately respond to master fan Ming''s words, but turned to the passers-by. "If it''s an ordinary hormone, it won''t do so much harm, but if it''s specially made and compressed hormone, it''s different." Chapter 1129 With that, Lu Zijia looked at the short haired girl. "You said you would often be in a daze recently and forget the memory when you were in a daze, right?" The short haired girl hesitated, then nodded, "yes, it''s been almost a week." "In addition, do you still feel very tired and can''t lift up any spirit?" Lu Zijia asked again. The short haired girl was surprised and nodded again, "yes." "How did you know?" The short haired girl was puzzled and couldn''t help asking. Lu Zijia smiled, "I said just now. I''ve also studied xuandao. As for why you are like this, it is because you have been enchanted, but the person who gave you the magic is not competent enough, so you can only be drugged again. " "That medicine can make your body feel tired, so that you can be more affected by the operation. Just now, master fan Ming will give you a special hormone to drink in order to get quick results. " "Technique? "Take the medicine?" The short haired girl was shocked on her face and stammered in her voice, "I, how can I not seem to notice?" Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows. "Did you not notice it, or did you ignore it?" "Nonsense!" Master fan Ming, who was ignored by Lu Zijia, suddenly interrupted their dialogue and said with a straight face: "Little friend, even though you have been practicing xuandao for several years, I have been practicing it for more than 30 years. Can you compare it with you in a few years? Moreover, according to you, didn''t I ask someone to apply the magic and medicine to this lucky little friend? I have never seen this lucky little friend before today. Why did I hurt her? " Originally, some onlookers who were persuaded by Lu Zijia suddenly turned to master fan Ming. "Yes, master Fanming doesn''t know the little girl at all. How can he harm the little girl?" "Yes, master Fanming doesn''t accept money. How can he harm people inexplicably?" "Before, master fan Ming also showed it to others. There was no problem, and they all said master fan Ming was powerful. Master fan Ming is so powerful. How can he harm a little girl''s family? Isn''t that smashing a signboard? " "Little girl with long hair, you don''t look very big. Even if you have studied xuandao, you can''t compare with master Fanming. You may have read it wrong." "Yes, little girl with long hair. Please return the medicine to the little girl. The little girl is waiting for help!" Listening to the crowd''s words, master Fanming was sure again, and a touch of contempt flashed at the bottom of his eyes. Lu Zijia didn''t speak any more. He handed the ceramic bowl to the man behind him. Then he suddenly raised his hand and shook it in front of the short haired girl. Before they could understand what she was doing, they saw a small yellow paper man cut with yellow sign paper on her white hand. Everyone,??! " What''s going on? Everyone was in a state of ignorance, while the master fan Ming had his pupils constricted, and the shock on his face was very obvious. "This little paper man is the root of your operation. Think about who suddenly patted you on the back seven days ago." Without waiting for the short haired girl to think about it carefully, Lu Zijia tore the little yellow man from the middle and revealed a hair inside. "This is your hair. If you don''t believe it, you can take it to the hospital for DNA test. As for the residual drugs in your body, I suggest you go to the hospital and find a doctor to check and solve them for you. " Chapter 1130 The short haired girl''s dull skill resulted in the little yellow man and hair, and her fear could not be calmed for a long time. She remembered when she was walking past the library at school seven days ago. Suddenly, an unknown fellow student patted her on the back. When she turned her head, the fellow student said he recognized the wrong person. At that time, I didn''t think there was anything. Now when I think of it, it immediately made her feel creepy. The onlookers, who were still a little surprised, were shocked to see the change in the response of the short haired girl. Can''t the little girl with long hair really say it?! If it is true, isn''t master Fanming a parallel master? In an instant, the onlookers looked at master Fanming, full of strangeness and exploration. Master fan Ming''s face was a little ugly when he felt the suspicious eyes thrown at him. "Don''t listen to her nonsense, it''s just her little trick. That yellow villain is something she prepared herself. She''s making trouble on purpose. Don''t believe her. I''m sure all of you here know the reputation of this master, and I don''t receive a penny every time. In this case, you still have to doubt the kindness of this master? " When master Fanming said this, the onlookers suddenly shook again. They didn''t know who to trust for a moment. Lu Zijia looked at master fan Ming with a smile. "You said I prepared this little yellow man?" "Of course." Master Fanming answered without hesitation, but he was a little flustered for no reason. "But how can I feel that there is master fan Ming''s breath on the little yellow man?" The radian of Lu Zijia''s mouth gradually expanded, "and I''m sure that the little yellow man has master fan Ming''s fingerprints. Just now, master fan Ming, you said that I prepared this little yellow man. If your fingerprints were found on it, how would you explain it? If master Fanming has no ghost in your heart, do you dare to go to the hospital for inspection? If I read it wrong, how about I kneel down and apologize to you in public? " "Oh, yes." Suddenly, Lu Zijia seemed to think of something and pointed to the ceramic bowl in his own man''s hand behind him, "and this bowl can also be tested together." With what Lu Zijia said, master Fanming''s face became more and more gloomy. At the end, it was almost gloomy enough to drip water. Master Fanming did not expect that the event planned for several months would be destroyed in the hands of a yellow haired girl! At this moment, he could hardly wait to cut Lu Zijia into eight pieces and refine his soul! "You wait!" After master Fanming put down this cruel remark to Lu Zijia, he suddenly flashed and ran away. Lu Zijia slightly hooked the corner of his mouth, didn''t chase, and let the master fan Ming run away. Looking at master fan Ming who fled quickly, the onlookers were stunned. "Sleeping trough! Master Fanming is really parallel! " "Shit! Fortunately, I admired him so much before. I didn''t expect it to be a big parallel. Now I''m really like swallowing a big fly! " "Yes, I didn''t expect it. I saw in my circle of friends that he was very clever. Unexpectedly, he was cheated." Listening to the discussion of the people around, a young man standing silently in the crowd sighed sadly, and then left the crowd with disappointment. I thought I had hope, but I didn''t expect to be a big liar. Fortunately, someone exposed the liar. Otherwise, if I invited the liar home, I would have to hurt my eldest brother. Thinking of this, young men seem more lonely. PS: the promised 10000 Geng has been completed in half a month. Today, the next day is about 6 ~ 8 chapters. If something happens, it is guaranteed to be 4 chapters. Ha ~ a total of 9 chapters have been updated today, making up the four chapters owed before ~ there are still three chapters left ~ good night, babies, good dream~ ¦Õ( ¨R ¦Ø ¨Q*)? Chapter 1131 "Thank you so much." When the people around her were almost scattered, the short haired girl reacted and quickly bowed to Lu Zijia. "Nothing." Lu Zijia shook his head and reminded him again, "the people who apply the technique to you and the medicine to you are different. You have to be careful of the people around you." The girl with short hair became dignified when she heard the speech. She didn''t doubt Lu Zijia''s words, "thank you for reminding me." After thanking Lu Zijia several times, the short haired girl left in a hurry. As for where to go, only she knows. "Master, when did you become so warm-hearted?" Looking at the short haired girl walking away, the golden pagoda squatted on the sand and said lazily. Lu Zijia glanced at it angrily. She seemed cold-blooded when talking about the Jinta guy. "Don''t you see that girl looks like a person?" "Very much like a person?" The pagoda tilted the cat''s head and seemed to think for a while. "Hey? It seems that it''s really a bit like that left back steward! But that Zuo Wei looks a little old. This daughter should not be his granddaughter? " Lu Zijia, "..." Jin TA is an idiot. Although Zuo Wei has white hair on both sides of his ears, he is definitely not old enough to have a granddaughter in his early twenties! "Well, don''t care if it''s someone else''s granddaughter. Go to the sea to find fish." Lu Zijia kicked the golden pagoda at his feet and urged. The pagoda fell to one side with her strength, closed her eyes and pretended to be dead. It''s a cat now. The cat is afraid of water. The owner even wants it to go to the sea to catch fish. It''s too much! Lu Zijia took a smoke from the corner of his mouth, bent over and reached out to pick up a dead cat, held hands with his own man with his other hand, and walked slowly to the blue sea. The golden pagoda, which is held in the hand of its owner and thrown around with the action of walking, "..." ¡­¡­ After master fan Ming fled the scene, he fled to a more secret area and stopped in front of a small separate hospital. After observing the surroundings and confirming that no one was following him, master fan Ming quickly came forward and knocked at the door. After a few light strokes, the door of the small courtyard was quickly opened. "How''s it going?" The man in black who opened the door to master Fanming led the man into the living room and asked. Master fan Ming rubbed his hands nervously. "He was about to become, but who knows that he suddenly killed Cheng Yaojin, me, me..." "Bang -" Before master fan Ming finished speaking, the man in black suddenly patted the table and started, "did you kill Cheng Yaojin? That means you didn''t do it! " "I don''t want to. Who knows that girl has just studied metaphysics. If it weren''t for that girl, I would be able to do it!" Master Fanming tried to defend himself. At the mention of Lu Zijia, master Fanming was so angry that he was gnashing his teeth in his heart. Just one step away, just one step away, things can be done! "Oh! When you collected the money, you made a solemn promise. Now everything has been screwed up. Do you think you can finish it with a few excuses? " The man in black looked very angry, and his eyes flashed, "who is the master behind me? You should know very well? You think you took the money and screwed it up. My master will let you go? " Chapter 1132 Master Fanming''s pupil suddenly shrunk, a touch of fear flashed at the bottom of his eyes, and his voice unconsciously became sharp, "that, that''s an accident, I don''t want to. It''s a big deal. I''ll just give you all the money back! " Then master Fanming took out a check from him, put it on the tea table and wanted to get up and leave. However, as soon as he got up, his chest was pierced by a sharp long sword. "You, you...!" The bright red blood flowed from the corners of master Fanming''s mouth, and his eyes were full of unbelievable. "Bang -" The man in black ruthlessly drew out his long sword. Master Fanming fell to the ground and died in peace. "Hum! Waste! " The man in black cursed with a calm face. Then he called someone to deal with master Fanming''s body and quickly left the xiaobieyuan. The man in black was very careful and walked around for several times. He seemed to make sure that no one was following him before he quietly entered the backyard of Yu''s auction house. The other side. The young man who left the sea sadly has also returned home at this time. When the young man came home, he didn''t go back to his yard immediately, but went to the yard next door. Looking at the handsome man sitting in the shade of the tree, the young man only felt his heart depressed badly. "Second young master." The maid in charge of taking care of the young master of the Yan Family respectfully saluted the young man. "You go down first. I want to talk to my brother alone." Yan Yunze said to the maid. The maid heard the speech, saluted Yan Yunze again, and then quickly left the yard. "Brother." Yan Yunze sat down beside the handsome man with a guilty face, "brother, I''m sorry. I thought that man was a hope, but I didn''t expect that he was a liar. I let you down." The handsome man, Yan Yunfei, the young master of the Yan family, seemed to hear his brother''s words. His body was motionless and his eyes looked blankly ahead. In this year, Yan Yunze has long been used to not getting a response. He continues to say to himself, "brother, don''t worry, I will find someone who can cure you. Brother, don''t give up. My father and mother are waiting for you to get better, and we believe you will get better. " Yan Yunze talked to his brother as usual until the Yan Family owner walked into the yard. "Father." Yan Yunze shouted when he saw his father coming in. Master Yan nodded and looked at his eldest son, who still looked dull. He was very unhappy. "Ozawa, didn''t you say to find a strange man? Did you find it? " Master Yan sat down on the other side of the eldest son and asked the second son gently. Referring to this, Yan Yunze''s eyes were dark again. "That man is a liar. He was just exposed today." When the master of the Yan family heard the speech, his eyes flashed slightly, "Ozawa, don''t you realize that all this is too deliberate?" Yan Yunze wondered, "deliberately? Father means...? " "If you think about it carefully, how did you know the existence of that strange man in the beginning?" Master Yan warned. Although Yan Yunze doesn''t like thinking, his father has already said this. Naturally, he also found some problems. At first, he would know that master fan Ming was eating in a restaurant with a classmate. The next day, he learned the news of master fan Ming from passers-by. Chapter 1133 When he heard it again on the third day, he finally couldn''t help investigating the master fan Ming and found that the other party seemed to have real materials. Most importantly, master fan Ming has solved two of these cases, which is similar to the situation of his eldest brother, so he will take the initiative to pay attention to master fan Ming. To this day, he plans to invite people himself. But I didn''t expect Thinking of this, if Yan Yunze doesn''t know that he has been calculated, he will really live in vain for more than 20 years. "Damn it!" Yan Yunze clenched his hands into fists, and a touch of hostility flashed in his eyes. Master Yan patted him on the shoulder and comforted him, "after a long time, I''d better think more in the future. Your big brother can''t help you think now. Don''t be lazy. " Yan Yunze lowered his head in shame. "Did my father notice it long ago?" "Just guess." Master Yan sighed slightly, "I''m afraid it''s for a hundred years of jade." Two months ago, the Yan Family announced that whoever could cure their eldest young master, the century old jade would be one of the rewards. At that time, many people came to try, but they couldn''t be cured. Even more than 90% of the people did not see Yan Yunfei''s symptoms. "That''s right." Master Yan suddenly thought of something, "Ozawa, tell me how master Fanming was exposed." Yan Yunze had some doubts, but he carefully told his father about it without omission. After hearing this, master Yan looked thoughtful and made a decision a moment later. ¡­¡­ Lu Zijia and her cat searched for more than half a day, but they couldn''t find the shadow of ice sea fish. They had no choice but to go home. When I returned to the octagonal auction house, it was more than five o''clock. Before stepping into the backyard gate of the octagonal auction house, Lu Zijia noticed the depressing atmosphere inside. Lu Zijia couldn''t help but jump her eyebrows and walked in with her man. Hearing footsteps, Zuo Wei and others sitting around the stone table in the yard heard the sound and looked at it. When they saw Lu Zijia, they both looked a little relaxed, while the short haired girl sitting on the right hand side of Zuo Wei showed an obvious look of surprise. "It''s you!" The short haired girl, Zuo Xiaofei, suddenly stood up and was excited after her surprise. "Xiao Fei, do you know Master Lu Dan and Mu Xiaoyou?" Seeing his daughter''s look, Zuo Wei asked in disbelief. His daughter lives in school these days. She should have never seen Lu Dan division. But judging from her daughter''s reaction, she seems to know each other? Zuo Xiaofei nodded happily, "yes, father, the people who exposed the liar and saved me just now are these two benefactors." Hearing the speech, Zuo Wei hugged Lu Zijia and said gratefully, "thank you, Master Lu Dan and Mu Xiaoyou for saving my daughter''s life. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll send the white haired man to the black haired man." "It''s all right. I just met it." Lu Zijia waved his hand and said disapprovingly. After expressing their sincere gratitude to Lu Zijia, Zuo Wei and his daughter talked about master fan Ming. "Master Lu Dan, after I left the sea, I immediately went to the hospital for examination and tested the DNA of the hair in the little yellow man. Sure enough, it was the same as you said. I was drugged and my hair was mine. The doctor gave me a hanging needle and prescribed medicine. He said he would be well in two days. " Chapter 1134 Zuo Xiaofei was a little excited at first, then became a little lonely, "I found out that the person who drugged me is my best friend, a good best friend. I really didn''t think, I really didn''t think it would be her. " At last, Zuo Xiaofei couldn''t help crying. Obviously, she was hurt by her best friend. "It''s okay. It''s okay. It''s okay to recognize it early. You still have your father. It''s okay." Seeing his daughter crying sadly, Zuo Wei hurriedly comforted his daughter. "Yes, Xiao Fei, that kind of person recognized it earlier. Well, it''s the most important that you''re all right now." Feng Wenshan also comforted Zuo Xiaofei. "I know, but I''m still so sad." Zuo Xiaofei lowered her head and choked in her voice. She was well protected by her father since childhood. After living for 20 years, she found the ugliness of human nature for the first time. After several people comforted for a while, Zuo Xiaofei stopped crying. When I reacted, I cried in front of so many people, and I couldn''t help blushing. "Xiao Fei, don''t worry. My father will find out. It won''t be easy!" Zuo Weiyi changed his usual amity and his whole body was angry. Lu Zijia''s eyes turned, "I think the man''s real goal is not Zuo Daoyou." Because when master Na Fanming was dealing with Zuo Xiaofei, he was always watching around, as if looking for someone in the crowd. "Not my daughter?" Zuo Wei was stunned, but his anger did not dissipate. "Even if the man''s real goal is not my daughter, I will never easily bypass him!" At the thought that if it weren''t for Master Lu Dan, his daughter would inexplicably lose more than ten years, or even 50 years of life, he couldn''t wait to unload eight yuan from the man who laid hands on his daughter! Immediately, Zuo Wei seemed to think of something and asked Lu Zijia with a little hope: "Master Lu Dan, I heard from my daughter that you have practiced xuandao. I wonder if you can help me find master Fanming?" An hour ago, he had sent someone to find the master fan Ming, but he knew that the chance of finding the master fan Ming was very slim. After all, master Fanming, even if he is a Heavenly Master with half a bucket of water, he is also a Heavenly Master. If a Heavenly Master is deliberately hidden, even a martial artist is hard to find. "Yes." Lu Zijia nodded without thinking, "in fact, I have left a mark on the man. I''ll give you an approximate position. You can send someone to find it. However, even if you find it, I''m afraid you can''t ask anything. " A few hours ago, she had felt that the breath of master Fanming''s life was broken. "Why?" Tian Xiaogui blurted out a question. Lu Zijia smiled and didn''t answer. Instead, Tian Hongcheng answered his son''s question, "because people are dead, naturally there''s nothing to ask." Tian Xiaogui was surprised, "dead?!" "It should have been killed by the people behind it." Zuo Wei''s face was very ugly. However, even though he knew that master fan Ming had been killed, Zuo Wei sent someone out to see if he could find any clues. The next day, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan went to the sea area and continued to look for ice fish in the vast sea area. However, in the view of Jinta, these two people are not so much looking for ice sea fish as living in a two person world! Abuse her single cat all the time. Don''t go too far! But today, as soon as they arrived at the sea, they were found by someone. Chapter 1135 "Ow, Ow! The troublemakers are coming, the troublemakers are coming, master, come on! " Squatting on Lu Zijia''s shoulder, he looked at the group of people coming towards them and immediately screamed. Lu Zijia glanced at the pagoda silently. This guy let her go as soon as something happened. Who is the master! Also, don''t think she didn''t recognize the gloating in this guy''s tone. It''s almost worth beating! "Then why don''t you go? Don''t you always say you''re good? Even heaven is afraid of you, a few little mortals, who are the opponents of Lord Jinta! " Lu Zijia''s cool way. The pagoda stared at the cat''s eyes and said, "my Lord, isn''t this an opportunity for you to show?" "Ha ha!" Lu Zijia''s skin laughed and meat didn''t laugh. "The Jinta adult is really considerate!" "It''s easy to say." The golden pagoda waved Cat Claws, looking modest. "Jinta adults are so considerate, so I, as the master, can''t fall behind." Lu Zijia said, carrying down the golden pagoda squatting on her shoulder, "come on, master, I''ll give you a chance to show. Don''t let me down." With that, he was about to throw the pagoda out for a long-distance projection. "Ow, Ow! Master, master, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, show mercy! " Aware of what his master wanted to do, he immediately looked frightened and hugged his master''s hand with four claws. "Master, I''m a cat now, a soft cute little black cat. Can you bear it?" The whole cat face of the pagoda is pathetic, trying to use its cute appearance to melt the heart of its owner. There are a group of people coming towards them, but there are more than 20 people. Even if a cat is flexible, it will definitely miss, okay! The master knows that it is most afraid of pain and wants to let it pick more than 20. The master must not love it. It''s so pathetic! Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows. "Why don''t you have the heart?" Jinta, "..." its owner is so ruthless and unreasonable that he is afraid to scare boss Yan away. In the end, the pagoda avoided being thrown out, because a group of bad people had arrived. "Well, I didn''t expect us to meet again so soon?" Long Yuanzhi led a group of dragon family disciples to block up in front of Lu Zijia, with a sneer on his face and a somewhat sinister way in his eyes. Then he glanced at Mu Tianyan beside Lu Zijia. His eyes were full of contempt. "In just a few days, I dumped Tian Xiaogui''s waste wood so quickly and found another one. You''re really good enough!" Long Yuanzhi''s words, if not mistakenly thought that there was something between Lu Zijia and Tian Xiaogui, were to sow discord. After all, no man can allow his own woman to be confused with other men. However, as his voice fell, Mu Tianyan''s cold face did not change at all. However, those deep eyes, more and more cold and piercing, are true. "Why, I didn''t beat you last time. I feel uncomfortable with my bones, so I sent it to the door to beat you today?" Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows and said with a smile. If she had known this man''s mouth was so owed, she should have beaten him up last time. But it''s not too late. "Well, hurry up if you want. We don''t have time to waste." Lu Zijia said lazily. Chapter 1136 Lu Zijia''s disapproval made long Yuanzhi feel humiliated and ignored. There was already some gloomy face. Suddenly, it was more gloomy and could almost drip water. "Shit! Woman, what kind of thing are you? Our young master gave you face and just said a few more words to you. I really thought I was reluctant to move you? " "It''s not. This kind of woman will give a wink and open a dye shop. It''s impossible without a lesson!" "Young master, let''s teach this woman a lesson!" "Yes, young master, women can''t get used to it. If they get used to it, they may ride on your head." "Yes, yes, young master, women can''t get used to it." Lu Zijia frowned slightly while listening to the talkative dragon family disciple behind long Yuanzhi. It is said that three women are a hundred ducks, but now it seems that men don''t show off. How let them! Without waiting for Lu Zijia to say anything, one of the dragon family disciples who spoke first over there suddenly screamed, and then fell to the ground, covering his chest and wailing. This sudden change startled all the disciples of the dragon family. They didn''t understand why people suddenly fell to the ground. "Hey, old eight, what the hell are you doing? Lie on the ground well. What''s the name of the ghost!" "Yes, we represent the faces of the dragon family. What''s the matter with you lying down!" "Get up quickly. You''re kidding. You''re not kidding." "No, old eight doesn''t seem to be pretending. His cold sweat is coming out. Shouldn''t it be a heart attack?" "What nonsense are you talking about? How can a martial artist who can practice have heart disease? You''re out of your mind!" "How can old eight cover his chest and scream!" "Isn''t it because he has an internal injury? Has it suddenly broken out now? Why don''t you take it to the hospital? " "Young master, shall we take Lao Ba to the hospital first?" "Young master, old eight looks very painful. His face is covered with cold sweat. It seems very serious." Long Yuanzhi was very unhappy because he came here to threaten him. Before he started, something happened to the people on his side. However, he waved his hand and asked two of his disciples to leave with the old eight. However, what long Yuanzhi and others don''t know is that the old eight was not a recurrence of internal injury, but was hit in the heart by a aura shot by Mu Tianyan Fei. This blow will not let the old man die, but it can make the old man hurt day and night, which is more painful than death. Lu Zijia smiled at his man and gave him a thumbs up. However, in just one year, his own man used his spiritual power skillfully, which is really amazing. "Woman, I''ll give you two choices. One is to waste Tian Xiaogui, and I''ll kill you. 2¡¢ Come back to the dragon''s house with me and be my woman. You can rest assured that as long as you become the woman of my long Yuanzhi, you will have wealth and wealth at your disposal. " Long Yuanzhi said with self-care arrogance. His tone was like giving alms. However, he didn''t notice at all. When he said the second choice, Mu Tianyan looked at him as if he were looking at a dead man. Lu Zijia smiled and pinched the palm of the man around him. "Ah Yan, he said he wanted me to be his woman. What do you think?" Mu Tianyan''s cold air surged wantonly, his thin lips moved slightly, and said the extremely cold word, "die!" As the voice fell, Mu Tianyan stretched out a big hand with distinct bones and pinched long Yuanzhi''s neck across the air. Chapter 1137 Long Yuanzhi was still complacent. He was suddenly strangled by his neck. He didn''t give him a response at all. Long Yuanzhi''s qualification is only medium in the dragon family. At the age of 34, he has only three levels of ancient martial arts. How can he be the opponent of Mu Tianyan, a cultivator with seven levels of Qi? "Uh uh" Long Yuanzhi only felt as if he was pinched by an invisible hand around his neck. He was so strong that he couldn''t breathe. He could only make a creepy "Er Er" sound. At this moment, long Yuanzhi, who stepped into the edge of death, stared at him with his eyes full of fear. The disciples of the dragon family didn''t know what had happened. What they saw on the surface was that their eldest young master pinched his neck, which made them feel inexplicable horror. "Young master, what''s the matter with you?" "Young master, are you kidding us?" "How can I look at it? The young master seems to be out of breath?" "What is this, this young master doing? Why pinch yourself? Is it going to strangle yourself? " "Bah, what are you talking about? Hurry up and stop the young master! If something happens to the eldest young master, we will not be able to bear it and go away. " "Yes, don''t play with us, young master. You can''t have an accident." "Wait! It''s him, it''s him! " One of the more than 20 disciples finally found Mu Tianyan holding out his hand, like pinching something. Then he thought of the difference of long Yuanzhi, and the man immediately figured it out. As soon as the disciple reminded him, other disciples looked at Mu Tianyan and found something wrong. "Come on! Kill him! " "Yes, kill him, dare to almost kill our dragon family''s legitimate young master, it''s impatient!" "And don''t let that woman go!" Looking at the dragon family disciple who rushed over, Mu Tianyan''s eyes were cold and suddenly made a force in his hand. Obviously, he really wanted to kill long Yuanzhi. However, at the moment of his exertion, a burning heat suddenly hit the palm of his hand, so that he had to withdraw his hand. "Cough, cough -" Long Yuanzhi, who narrowly escaped death, coughed violently in an instant, as if he were going to cough his lungs out. Lu Zijia noticed the difference of his man, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes fell on long Yuanzhi. "Peace talisman is a peace talisman drawn and worshipped by an eminent monk. Wearing it on his body can save people''s lives at a critical moment." Lu Zijia said indifferently, "it seems that the young master of the dragon family is very valued in the dragon family." With that, Lu Zijia shook his hand, and with a powerful and incomparable huge spiritual power, he directly blasted out more than 20 dragon family disciples who rushed up. "Bang bang" Like dumplings, more than 20 disciples banged on the ground one after another, even with bursts of wailing. "Poop poop poop poop poop" I don''t know who didn''t hold back first. A mouthful of blood suddenly spewed out. Then it was like a omen. More than 20 disciples were seriously injured without exception. Long Yuanzhi, who had just escaped from death and slowed down, looked at the scene in front of him, and his face looked like seeing a fierce ghost. However, at the moment, in long Yuanzhi''s heart, Lu Zijia and Li Gui are thousands of times more terrible than Li Gui! If he had known that they were so powerful, even if he had given him a hundred courage, he would not dare to come to trouble. He regretted, he regretted! Chapter 1138 However, it is too late for him to regret now. "Plop -" Long Yuanzhi suddenly knelt down to Lu Zijia, trembling like a seizure of epilepsy. "Yes, I''m sorry, I''m sorry. Please kill me. I can give you whatever you want, as long as you kill me. Please, please, I''ll kowtow to you, I''ll kowtow to you, I''m an animal, I''m an animal, I shouldn''t have given you an idea, I''m wrong, I''m wrong... " Long Yuanzhi kowtowed his head to the two people, and begged for mercy in a terrified voice. Long Yuanzhi at the moment, how can he be complacent just now? Just experienced a life and death. Long Yuanzhi doesn''t care about dignity or not. At the moment, he just wants to live. "Master, this man is not a good bird. He has more than ten innocent lives on his back. Don''t be soft hearted!" The pagoda suddenly jumped onto Lu Zijia''s shoulder and angrily pointed to long Yuanzhi. As a cultivator or martial artist, it is common to kill and seize treasure in order to improve cultivation. It is common to have human life in hand. But the human life on long Yuanzhi''s body is not similar to killing and seizing treasure, but really innocent human life. Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows and glanced sideways. "Your master, when have I been soft hearted?" In a world where the strong are respected and the weak are the predators, it is common to kill and seize treasure. Once you are soft hearted, you will die. The pagoda raised a cat''s paw and pointed to Mu Tianyan, who was cold all over. "In front of boss Yan, master, you have been soft hearted for countless times, okay!" Lu Zijia, "..." is the little bastard Jinta deliberately teasing her! Mu Tianyan, who was still cold all over, made a slight invisible tick at the corners of his mouth after listening to the words of the pagoda. Without waiting for Lu Zijia to explain, the pagoda said, "of course, boss Yan has no integrity in front of you. You two are half weight. The ancients said that love would turn people into fools. Sure enough, the ancients sincerely didn''t deceive me! " Lu Zijia, "..." when did Jin TA become so literary and artistic! "Come on, don''t think I don''t know. You''re hurting me every word!" Lu Zijia gave his cat a head and warned him not to talk nonsense. Jinta glanced. "If you don''t say it, don''t say it. If I don''t say it, it doesn''t mean you still have integrity." Lu Zijia, "..." Mu Tianyan, "..." "Well, solve this guy first!" To prevent the pagoda from saying anything messy, Lu Zijia quickly turned off the topic. "Ah Yan, just abolish him." Lu Zijia said to the man around him. Mu Tianyan didn''t hesitate. A spell was played, and it was still on the spirit cover of long Yuanzhi who kept kowtowing. "Ah --" The cultivation was suddenly abandoned, which made long Yuanzhi scream bitterly. Lu Zijia was so noisy that he fainted the next second. Immediately, Lu Zijia successively injected several spells into long Yuanzhi and opened his eyes. "Now he has become a useless man, and I have sealed everything that can suppress you. Whatever you want to revenge, it''s up to you. But after revenge, remember to reincarnate. " Lu Zijia said to a dozen female ghosts who were very angry and died miserably floating on the head of long Yuanzhi. The dozen female ghosts didn''t seem to think that Lu Zijia could see them. They were shocked one by one, and then knelt down to Lu Zijia to express their gratitude. Chapter 1139 Still lying on the ground, a group of dragon family disciples wailing in pain did not notice what Lu Zijia said. Maybe even if I noticed, I didn''t dare to put it in my heart. After all, those words were really scary. "Let''s go." Lu Zijia said to the man around him. Without the amulet, long Yuanzhi must die in the Revenge of more than a dozen female ghosts soon. As for the more than 20 disciples, they had suffered severe internal injuries. If there was no pill to treat internal injuries, it would be better if there were no three or four years. Seeing that the senior management of the dragon family was reluctant to give up, they took out more than 20 pills to treat internal injuries at once. If the senior management of the dragon family is reluctant to give up, I''m afraid there will be a good play to see. "Oh, it''s still too cheap for them. Watch me!" As the voice fell, the pagoda ''whooshed'' out, fast. The disciples of the dragon family only felt a shadow flying by, and then they felt a violent pain coming from the Dantian, which made them scream bitterly. "It''s noisy." The golden pagoda, which felt that its ears had been hurt, frowned and the shadow flew past again. The dragon family disciple, who was still screaming, felt a pain in the back of his neck and fainted. "The world is finally quiet!" He returned to the golden pagoda on his master''s shoulder and patted his two front claws, a proud posture that had just finished something important. "What''s up, master? Do I have the same speed as you?" Jinta said proudly. Lu Zijia was speechless. "Don''t you think you''re completely behind the horse?" The pagoda blinked innocently, "yes?" "What do you say?" Every time someone comes to find fault, she opens her mouth and asks her master. When she gets rid of the person, the idiot Jinta pretends to mend the knife. What is it? The pagoda rubbed its paws with a guilty heart and smiled, "master, it''s getting late. Let''s hurry to find the ice sea fish! If you find the ice sea fish early, you and boss Yan can improve their accomplishments as soon as possible, can''t they? " Before Lu Zijia spoke, the pagoda said to Mu Tianyan, "boss Yan, take your wife to the world of two, and I won''t disturb you." With that, the pagoda ran away. Lu Zijia, "..." Jinta guy, every time he feels guilty, he either talks nonsense or runs away without any new ideas. "Come on, my lady." Mu Tianyan raised his hand and pinched her angry cheek. His eyes smiled and took people to the beach. However, when they went to the beach and were about to go into the water, three Cheng Yaojin appeared. But this time Cheng Yaojin seems to have no malice. "What''s up?" Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows slightly and asked the two men and a woman who stood in front of them. "It''s really you!" Yan Yunze said with an excited look on his face. In fact, yesterday, he was standing just behind Lu Zijia, so he didn''t see her clearly. However, I remember the cold breath of Mu Tianyan. Therefore, Yan Yunze can recognize Lu Zijia entirely because of Mu Tianyan. Lu Zijia was a little funny, "I don''t seem to know you." "Cough, I''m sorry. My son is too excited. Don''t blame the master. Don''t blame the master." Mrs. Yan smiled on her chubby face and pulled her son with her hand to calm him down. Chapter 1140 Hearing the master''s address, Lu Zijia tilted his head and said secretly: is there a business coming to the door? Although a batch of pills were sold and recorded in the account of more than 1 million, how can there be too much money? "Master, I heard from my son that you have practiced xuandao and exposed a liar yesterday. Therefore, we came today to ask you for help. Of course, compensation is definitely not a problem. " To avoid his son getting too excited and causing the other party''s disgust, master Yan quickly stood up and spoke to Lu Zijia. Then he took out a small box from his body and opened it to reveal the sapphire inside. "Century old sapphire." Lu Zijia was slightly surprised. It seemed that he didn''t expect that there would be a century old jade in this world. Sapphire is the array material. To be precise, it is one of the main materials for refining the array plate. As long as the array is integrated into the array tray, they can move the array at any time and even carry it with them. The array without array disk is fixed and cannot be moved unless it is removed and arranged again. "Yes, this is a century old jade. If the master can help cure my eldest son, this jade will be one of the rewards. Of course, if it is not cured, there will be another reward. I will never let the master go in vain. " Seeing that Lu Zijia had known jade for a hundred years, master Yan was delighted and even made a request. Lu Zijia didn''t promise immediately, but looked at the man around him and seemed to ask his opinion. Mu Tianyan''s indifferent eyes scanned the Yan Family for a circle of three. After a moment, he said, "how many jades do you have?" He has been studying an array recently, and that array needs array disk to play its greatest role. Unfortunately, in those days in Hongming City, he didn''t find the jade he needed. The three members of the Yan family were slightly stunned. The Yan Family leader took the lead in responding and replied, "there is only one piece of jade in a hundred years, and there are six pieces in ten years. Both can be paid if they need it. " "I don''t know where your sapphire came from?" Lu Zijia asked, "of course, if it''s inconvenient, when I didn''t ask." Although she wants to find more jade to practice for her men, she won''t force people to do it. "There''s nothing inconvenient." Mrs. Yan smiled and said, "I like jade things, so my husband ordered the shop below to collect more jade things. In addition to sapphire, I have collected many other jade. If you need it, it''s not a problem. " Compared with her son, those jade are just dead things. How important is her son? Hearing the speech, Lu Zijia nodded, "I can go and see your childe first." Lu Zijia didn''t say death. First, if he can''t treat himself, he can go down a step. Second, if the other party deserves it, she can also find an excuse to die. "Thank you, master. Thank you, master. This way, please." The master Yan and his wife showed their happiness and respectfully invited Lu Zijia to get on the bus. Lu Zijia silently glanced at the man around him. When did his man become a master? Aware of his wife''s abusive eyes, Mu Tianyan''s cold face was expressionless, but his big hand pinched her little hand, as if punishing her for daring to laugh at him. However, Mu Tianyan''s small action made Lu Zijia''s mouth more and more curved. Chapter 1141 Yan Family The Yan family can only live in the Yan Family''s master''s house if they are directly related. Therefore, it is not as lively as other families. On the contrary, it seems too cold. "The two masters first have a cup of tea and eat a little heart. Wait a moment. I''ll bring my eldest son now." Master Yan took them to the living room, ordered the maid to bring tea and snacks, and politely treated Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia nodded slightly, "no hurry." Although Lu Zijia said so, the master of the Yan Family and Mrs. Yan left the living room in a hurry. Yan Yunze, who was left to entertain, was very familiar and sat down opposite them. He said enthusiastically, "two masters, try these snacks. Our snacks are better than those made by six-star chef. You must like them too." Lu Zijia was a foodie. She would taste it without Yan Yunze''s hospitality. However, before she reached out to hold it, Lu Zijia grabbed a piece of cake and ate it with relish. Lu Zijia, "..." the little bastard Jinta is really getting smaller and smaller. It''s too much to rob his master''s food! But because she still had to maintain the master''s noble demeanor, she just endured the impulse to give the little bastard Jinta a chestnut. It seems to be aware of the resentful eyes of its owner. The pagoda later found that it robbed its owner''s rations, whining... Is it going to be killed? In order not to be killed, the pagoda quickly and attentively handed the half eaten cake to its owner. Looking at the half eaten cake with obvious suspicious traces of saliva, Lu Zijia couldn''t help taking a hard blow at the corner of his mouth. The bastard Jinta not only robbed her rations, but also gave her what she had eaten. It''s hateful! "Hey?" Seeing the black cat suddenly jumping onto the tea table, Yan Yunze was startled first, and then looked surprised. "Master, your little black cat is so spiritual. What are you like?" Yan Yunze tentatively stretched out his hand and wanted the tiger to touch the shiny black hair of the pagoda. However, how could he touch the pagoda, which is not a real cat and considers itself noble and cold? "Meow -" At the moment Yan Yunze was about to touch the pagoda, the pagoda suddenly made a sharp cry and grinned at Yan Yunze. Don''t be too fierce! Yan Yunze was startled by the sudden reaction of the pagoda and almost knocked over the teacup at hand. "Sorry, I''m too used to it at ordinary times, which makes it more and more angry." Lu Zijia apologized and smiled at Yan Yunze, who was frightened. Then he slapped the cat''s head on the pagoda and "severely" ravaged it a few times, rubbing the cat''s head into an explosive head. "Ow, Ow! Master, stop! My hairstyle, my image! " Unable to jump out of the golden pagoda of his master Wuzhishan, he was so anxious that he screamed. I didn''t even notice that the cake in my paw fell off. Lu Zijia ignored its cry and patted its cat''s head twice. "Be good, go and apologize to your uncle." "Meow meow -" why do you want me to apologize to this big fool, master? Don''t you love me! "Because you scared other people''s uncles, of course you should apologize. Hurry up, or deduct your rations." Lu Zijia mercilessly slapped it in the back of the head. Chapter 1142 Small sample, even her master''s rations dare to rob. If you don''t teach a good lesson, you won''t go to heaven in the future! One side saw that his wife was Mu Tianyan, who was taking revenge for public and private affairs. The corners of his mouth slightly aroused a radian. Looking at the girl, his eyes were full of doting. Yan Yunze, who was called uncle, "..." he was only in his twenties and was called uncle. Is that really good? Moreover, the master is sure that a little black cat can understand people''s words? However, the next scene completely overturned his previous cognition of cats! The little black cat looked up and glanced at him as if it had been hit hard. I don''t know why, Yan Yunze deeply felt that the little black cat glanced at him, full of resentment! Yan Yunze, "!" what the fuck! Whenever the cat''s eyes can express emotion! Then Yan Yunze saw that the little black cat was unwilling to stand up with two back claws, and then paid a perfunctory tribute to him. Yes, it''s really perfunctory! However, the little black cat looked pitifully at his owner. He looked so small, not to mention how wronged and cute he was. At this moment, Yan Yunze was deeply impressed by the little black cat who was very spiritual and could understand people''s words! "Did your uncle forgive you?" Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows and was not confused by the poor clothes on the surface of the pagoda. The pagoda was impatient and grabbed the tea table. The owner was really. It was obviously older than that fool. He also asked it to call it uncle. It lost a lot of money. "It''s okay, it''s okay. I should apologize. I should touch it with the consent of the little black cat first." Yan Yunze, who finally recovered from the shock, waved his hand and said it didn''t matter. "By the way, does the little black cat like cakes? Shall I ask someone to prepare more for it? " Yan Yunze''s words told Lu Zijia, but his shining eyes looked at the golden pagoda. Originally, there were some depressed pagodas. When I heard the speech, my eyes lit up and the cat''s head nodded several times. Seeing the little black cat nodding, Yan Yunze blushed with excitement. I don''t know. He thought he had made a successful confession to the girl he liked! "I, I''ll get someone ready now." Before the voice fell completely, Yan Yunze left the living room and went to the kitchen. Lu Zijia, "..." I don''t know. I thought Yan Yunze was the real mother of the little bastard Jinta! "Ow, Ow! Master, that big fool looks silly. He didn''t expect to be such a man. He''s really out of sight. " The pagoda picked up the cakes that had fallen on the tea table again, ate happily and talked to its owner. Lu Zijia rolled his eyes silently, "you''ll get a bargain and sell well!" In order to order something to eat, the Jinta guy even sold his hue. It''s so worthless! However, she was in the mood to make complaints about her spirit of contract, but her hands were very honest, and she took up a cake that she had been watching earlier. After I feel delicious, I don''t forget to take one for the man around me. Of course, don''t be too natural! So, when Yan Yunze ordered him to come out of the kitchen, the snacks on the two plates were gone. Seeing the instant surprise on Yan Yunze''s face, Lu Zijia explained, "my little gold is hungry and eats a little more." "Xiao Jin?" Yan Yunze was stunned for a moment, and then quickly responded, "this little black cat is called Xiao Jin? You have a lot of personality! " Chapter 1143 Lu Zijia, "..." the little black cat called Xiao Jin is a personality. Are you sure he''s not talking with his conscience? "Ow! Master, you are so unkind. You and boss Yan ate it, but you pushed it on my head. How can you do this! " The gold pagoda, which was forced by the black pot, jumped three feet high and shouted at its owner. "What''s the matter with it?" Yan Yunze couldn''t help feeling a little confused when he saw that the pagoda suddenly jumped up and looked very angry. He didn''t touch the cat this time. Why is the cat angry? "It''s all right. It''s intermittent. Just get used to it." Lu Zijia''s serious way. Yan Yunze, "..." intermittent ventilation The corners of Mu Tianyan''s mouth couldn''t help rising again. And the golden pagoda almost smoked with anger. Ah ah!!! Master, it''s too much! Just throw the black pot at it and say it''s windy! It''s unforgivable! The pagoda, which is about to smoke with anger, decided not to take care of its hateful owner today! "Hum!" The pagoda snorted nobly and coldly, and then turned proudly to its owner with cat fart. Lu Zijia felt guilty and touched his ears. The guy of the pagoda is really more and more arrogant! At this time, master Yan and his wife went and returned. A tall, handsome young man was carefully supported by the two men. "Two masters, this is our eldest son Yan Yunfei. He has become like this since he came back from an experience. He seems to have no feeling for the outside world." Master Yan''s eyebrows were full of sadness and worry. He sighed slightly and said to Lu Zijia. "We have thought about many ways. We have been to the hospital, invited by the Heavenly Master, and even the alchemist, but we haven''t improved at all." Mrs. Yan also said with a sad face. Since her son''s accident, people outside have said that her son has become a fool. Don''t mention how uncomfortable it is in her heart. Lu Zijia frowned slightly. How did she feel that Yan Yunfei was a bit like a ghost? Of course, this point still needs to be further determined. Thinking so, Lu Zijia got up and walked over to Yan Yunfei. After finishing the pulse, he quickly played a spell. Looking at Yan Yunfei who still didn''t respond, Lu Zijia''s initial guess was affirmed. The three members of the Yan family looked at Lu Zijia''s move and were subconsciously nervous. Especially when Lu Zijia broke a spell into Yan Yunfei, Mrs. Yan couldn''t help but want to stop it. However, it was suppressed by master Yan without trace. Mrs. Yan looked anxiously at her husband and moved her mouth as if she wanted to say something. However, master Yan shook her head slightly and motioned that she should trust Lu Zijia. Before looking for Lu Zijia, he had already inquired clearly. Although the background of these two people could not be found, it could be confirmed that they were not with master Na Fanming. Of course, he will decide to find Lu Zijia, more of a try mentality. Because he obviously felt that the situation of his eldest son was getting worse and worse. Therefore, even if there is only a very small possibility, he wants to try. He can''t watch his son die in front of him, let alone send a white headed man to a black haired man. "How''s it going, master? Do you know what happened to my brother? Can you save my brother? " Seeing Lu Zijia take back his hand and sit back on the sofa, Yan Yunze couldn''t wait to ask. Chapter 1144 Although the Yan Family leader and his wife did not speak, they also looked at Lu Zijia with hope. Under the eyes of the Yan family, Lu Zijia nodded slightly, "the situation of eldest son Yan belongs to the soul separation. It means that his soul has been pulled out of the flesh. " "What? Leave, leave the soul?! " The three members of the Yan Family cried out in surprise and had a very tacit understanding. "Didn''t you hurt your brain? Or how scared? " Yan Yunze asked anxiously. Among the people who came to see his big brother before, several people vowed that his big brother''s situation had hurt his brain nerve, and others were too frightened. That''s far from the soul! "No." Lu Zijia definitely denied. "Master, can you save our son?" Master Yan and his wife clenched their hands and asked cautiously. It seemed that they were afraid to hear the answer they didn''t want to hear. "Yes." Lu Zijia didn''t sell off either. He said directly, "I need you to prepare something for me. Also, give me something close to Mr. Yan." "Good, good." Hearing that there was a way, the three members of the Yan family immediately showed their ecstasy. The master of the Yan family was even more urgent, "master, you said you need to prepare something. I''ll prepare it myself." Lu Zijia said several things in a row, all of which were used to make a soul chasing compass. Master Yan wrote it down one by one and hurried out of the living room to prepare. Mrs. Yan, the jade pendant on Yan Yunfei''s neck, was taken off. "Master, this jade pendant was worn by my son when he was born. Is that ok?" "Yes." Lu Zijia took the jade pendant engraved with Yan Yunfei''s name, took it in his hand and closed his eyes. A moment later, Lu Zijia frowned slightly. "What''s the problem?" Seeing this, Mu Tianyan asked with concern. As soon as Mu Tianyan said this, Mrs. Yan and Yan Yunze immediately raised their hearts. "His soul is imprisoned and weak." Lu Zijia replied honestly. "Imprisonment? How could they be imprisoned? " Mrs. Yan looked a little broken. "Master, master, can you see who my son was imprisoned? Why did you imprison my son? My son has always been gentle and never clashed with others. How, how can this happen! " "Yes, my eldest brother always lets others do it. Even if others target him, he can act as if nothing had happened. Who has so much hatred against my big brother that he doesn''t hesitate to imprison my big brother''s soul! " Yan Yunze held his hands tightly, and his body trembled uncontrollably because he was too angry. Lu Zijia shook his head. "I don''t know. I can only feel that his soul is imprisoned. You don''t have to worry too much. Young master Yan will be fine in a short time. " However, she didn''t say it was OK. With this, Mrs. Yan and Yan Yunze became more worried and eager, and wanted to find the soul of their son''s eldest brother immediately. But they know that this matter is not urgent. They can only endure the anxiety in their hearts and wait for seconds like years. Half an hour later, master Yan came back with what Lu Zijia needed. Knowing that the Yan family was worried, Lu Zijia did not delay and asked the Yan family to prepare a room for her to refine the soul chasing compass. An hour later, Lu Zijia took the newly refined soul chasing compass and left the Yan family quickly along the direction of the soul chasing compass. Chapter 1145 Half an hour later, Lu Zijia led several people to stop in front of the Ji family gate. "This, this... Master, my son''s soul is imprisoned in Ji Jia?" The master of the Yan family saw that Lu Zijia stopped, his face changed sharply, and an unprecedented anger rushed into his heart. The Ji family and the Yan family have always been friends. It can be said that it is not too much to be friends. If his son''s soul is really imprisoned in the Ji family At the thought of that possibility, master Yan''s hands on his side trembled violently. Mrs. Yan and Yan Yunze seemed to want to go with the master of the Yan family. Their faces were pale and ugly. "The compass shows that your son is inside." Lu Zijia looked at the compass in his hand and affirmed. Seeing that the Yan Family''s three faces were wrong, Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows, "do you know the Ji family?" Master Yan nodded hard, "we are friends of the world. We have always had a good relationship." It is because the relationship is better that I am more angry. Lu Zijia nodded indifferently without making any comments, "to avoid startling the snake and let the other party do things like fish dead and net broken, it''s better for master Yan to work with the Ji family." With that, Lu Zijia put away the compass, bypassed Yan''s family with his own man, and silently became a little transparent. The Yan Family leader looked at his wife and second son and motioned them to restrain their expressions and not to show their horse feet. Then he took a deep breath, pressed the towering resentment at the bottom of his heart and pressed the doorbell of the Ji family. Three seconds after pressing the doorbell, the door of the Ji family was slowly opened from inside. A middle-aged man opened the door. Seeing that it was Yan''s family, he immediately raised a warm smile and directly welcomed everyone to Ji''s reception hall. The master of the Yan family walked in the front, and Mrs. Yan and Yan Yunze supported Yan Yunfei and followed. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan, who walked in the back, released their divine consciousness and shrouded the whole Ji family. The middle-aged man welcomed them into the reception hall and asked someone to send tea and snacks, so he immediately informed Ji Jiazhu. "In a yard just south of the Ji family, there is a strong breath of the soul of eldest son Yan, which proves that he is still imprisoned in that yard. But I didn''t find his soul. It should have been put away with something. " After confirming that there were no outsiders around the living room, Lu Zijia slowly opened his mouth to the Yan family. After a pause, he said, "there is a young couple living in the yard due south. Do you know who they are?" As soon as the three of the Yan family heard Lu Zijia''s words, they couldn''t help feeling shocked. At the same time, they were a little shocked. However, it was not long before he entered Ji Jia that he had accurately found the target. This ability is really shocking. If this kind of capable person is an enemy, he must be the most powerful enemy. Even if he can be defeated, he will definitely hurt his foundation first! At the moment, the three of the Yan family are very happy. They asked Lu Zijia for help, not forced. "Young couple?!" After Yan Yunze calmed down a little, he couldn''t help gnashing his teeth and almost wanted to crack his eyes. "It''s Ji Fangping and Dong Mingyue''s mean woman! Dong Mingyue was originally my brother''s fiancee, but she knew she had an engagement with my brother and was ambiguous with other men. Even a year ago, he hooked up with Ji Fangping and soon married the Ji family. " Chapter 1146 Just because of this, their two families had a good relationship, which made them a little stiff. In the last year, the two families just asked servants to give some gifts during the new year''s festival. "Master, shouldn''t it be..." Mrs. Yan thought of something and her face was very ugly. Lu Zijia shook his head. "I''m not sure. Maybe you can find an excuse to let those two people come here later." The divine consciousness can see everything on the surface, but what is hidden inside is still a little difficult to detect. The three members of the Yan family heard the speech and nodded repeatedly to express their understanding. Master Ji and Mrs. Ji didn''t make them wait long, so they hurried to the reception hall. "Oh, brother and sister-in-law Yan, I''m so sorry to have kept you waiting." Ji Jiazhu is a slightly fat middle-aged man. As soon as he came in, he was full of apologies. Mrs. Ji is well maintained. Looking at her appearance in her early 40s, she gives people a gentle feeling on the surface. "We''re the one who''s bothering." Master Yan tried to keep his tone peaceful. Mrs. Yan also smiled faintly and said, "yes, we came uninvited today. I don''t know if we disturbed the master and Mrs. Ji. It''s really impolite." Mrs. Yan''s words are polite. However, master Ji and Mrs. Ji don''t think there is anything wrong. After all, a year ago, the relationship between their two families was a little stiff. Even if they wanted to ease the relationship with the Yan family, they still couldn''t go back to the past. But they also know that it''s no wonder the Yan family is so angry. If their son had an accident, their son''s fiancee was also robbed, and it was difficult to calm his anger. "No, no, brother Yan and his sister-in-law can come. We can''t welcome them. How can we disturb them?" Master Ji waved his hand again and again, and his face was very sincere, indicating that he really welcomed them. This year, he didn''t want to ease the relationship with the Yan family. Unfortunately, every time he came to the door, the Yan family would say that brother Yan went out. How could he not see such an obvious refusal to ease relations? Therefore, he was very surprised and happy to learn that Yan''s family came to the door just now. "Yes, the Ji family and the Yan family are originally friends. They usually come and go more." Mrs. Ji observed the Yan Family''s reaction while agreeing. Seeing that they didn''t show obvious disgust or displeasure, she was secretly relieved. After all, they are the Ji family. I''m sorry for the Yan family. It''s also right to bow to the Yan family. "By the way, it''s almost time for dinner. Brother Yan and his sister-in-law, as well as Xiaofei and Ozawa, will you stay for dinner? Our two families haven''t had dinner for a long time. " Master Ji looked at master Yan and said tentatively. Master Yan''s eyes flashed slightly and looked in the direction of Lu Zijia without trace. After seeing Lu Zijia nodding slightly, he replied, "OK, excuse me." Master Yan''s promise undoubtedly makes master Ji and Mrs. Ji feel that there is still a possibility of reconciliation between the two families. Mrs. Ji hurriedly arranged it herself. After Mrs. Ji left the reception hall, the scene was quiet again for a while, which embarrassed the Ji family leader. So, I had no choice but to say, "by the way, brother Yan, how''s Xiaofei? Are you better? " After hearing master Ji mention Yan Yunfei, the breath of the three Yan family members was unstable for a moment, but they converged in time. Chapter 1147 Ji Jiazhu noticed it, but he didn''t put it in his heart. He thought his words touched their wounds. Just as master Ji wanted to apologize, master Yan answered first, "it''s still the same. There''s no improvement." Seeing that master Yan obviously didn''t want to talk about Yan Yunfei, master Ji quickly changed the topic. "Brother Yan, these two are..." The Ji family leader looked at Lu Zijia and asked suspiciously. Ji and Yan are family friends. They often communicate with each other before they get angry. Therefore, they still know some disciples of the other family. The master of the Yan family was sure that he had never seen these two people in the Yan family before. These two people, both men and women, give people a very excellent feeling, especially the man, even makes him feel pressure. This undoubtedly surprised him. "These two are my son''s life-saving benefactors, so I brought them to visit together. I hope brother Ji will take care of them more in the future." Master Yan''s words undoubtedly show that they will come to visit today for the sake of Lu Zijia and his family. I have to say that this is a good excuse that will not arouse suspicion. Sure enough, Ji Jiazhu showed a sudden look, and then talked enthusiastically with Lu Zijia for a while. His attitude undoubtedly told the Yan family that he promised to take care of Lu Zijia more in the future. After talking with Lu Zijia for a while, master Ji talked with master Yan again. Intentionally or unintentionally, master Ji brought the matter to the standoff between the two families a year ago. At the same time, he expressed his guilt and his godson. I will make my son apologize later. In this regard, master Yan didn''t say anything, but vaguely dealt with the past. In this regard, Ji Jiazhu was helpless, but he had no choice. I don''t know if I''m afraid Yan''s family will go back. Within an hour, Mrs. Ji returned to the living room, saying that dinner is ready and can move to the restaurant. When they walked into the restaurant, they saw a young man in a suit waiting in the restaurant. Seeing the Yan family, the young man''s look seems unnatural. If you look carefully, you can see the difference in his eyes. "Uncle Yan, aunt Yan, Ozawa..." Ji Fangping shouted the people one by one. When Yan Yunfei stopped for a while, he shouted a familiar title, "ah Fei." The three of the Yan family only nodded faintly and didn''t speak. Yan Yunfei''s eyes were still dull, just like a lifeless marionette. Lu Zijia glanced at Ji Fangping quickly and shook his head invisibly to master Yan. There is no problem with Ji Fangping. Then, there is a problem with Ji Fangping''s wife. Also, she saw an interesting thing from Ji Fangping''s face. Tut Tut, luckily Yan Yunfei didn''t marry his fiancee home. Otherwise, Yan Yunfei, the eldest son of the Yan family, had a large green grassland on his head. "Come on, come on, sit down. The food is delicious when it''s hot, but it''s not good when it''s cold." Seeing that the atmosphere was somewhat depressed, Mrs. Ji quickly opened her mouth to ease the atmosphere. "Yes, brother Yan, you''re welcome. Just be your own home." Ji Jiazhu also said with a smile. Ji Fangping knew that he was not treated by Yan''s family. After saying hello, he didn''t speak much. Chapter 1148 "Sister-in-law, you try this ancient stuffy goose. I know you like it. I specially asked the kitchen to make it." With public chopsticks, Mrs. Ji warmly sandwiched a piece of goose for Mrs. Yan and looked at Mrs. Yan with some expectation. However, Mrs. Yan didn''t eat with chopsticks, but pretended to be casual, "by the way, it''s agreed that the two families will eat together. Why don''t you see Fang Ping''s daughter-in-law? Do you think it''s inconvenient for us to come out? " As soon as Mrs. Yan said this, the look of the Ji family was slightly stiff. It seemed that Mrs. Yan would suddenly mention Dong Mingyue and even ask the other party to come out for dinner. Does the Yan family not mind what happened a year ago? Or... What do you want to do? At the thought of the Yan Family''s possible attack on Dong Mingyue, the three members of the Ji family were all worried and looked a little embarrassed. In fact, the head of the Ji family and Mrs. Ji don''t like Dong Mingyue''s daughter-in-law very much. However, their son insists on marrying her. Moreover, Dong Mingyue has given birth to a son to their Ji family, and now she is pregnant with another one, so they no longer like Dong Mingyue in their heart, but also have the responsibility to protect it. "Brother Ji, don''t think about it. It''s just a simple meal together." Master Yan seemed to see their embarrassment and said faintly, "moreover, our eldest son is now like this. It''s understandable for other girls to choose others. We should be angry. We''ve been angry too. It''s been a year now. There''s no need to hold on. " After listening to Yan''s words, Ji''s family was relieved. At the same time, they were inevitably embarrassed. Just now they should not have thought the Yan Family bad. "Thank you, elder brother Yan. I''m sorry for this. If there''s anything we can do for you in the future, you must be duty bound." Ji Jiazhu said with sincere gratitude, and then winked at his silent son sitting aside. Ji Fangping, who received a sign from his father, quickly filled himself with a glass of wine. "Uncle Yan and aunt Yan, I''m sorry. I was confused and confused. I didn''t handle it well enough. You should be angry with me. Here, I''ll make amends for you. " Ji Fangping stood up with a glass of wine, full of guilt, to Yan''s master and Yan''s husband. Then, his eyes fell on Yan Yunfei, who looked dull and unresponsive, "ah Fei, I''m sorry." I''m an asshole. I really don''t have the courage to tell the truth. Please forgive me. Ji Fangping said the following words in his heart. As the voice dropped, Fang Ping made Baijiu in a glass of wine. "Forget it." Master Yan sighed heavily and waved his hand, "call out the people. Let''s have a good meal. It''s over. After all, we are world friends. We should not affect the friendship between the two families for a small matter. " The head of the Ji family and Mrs. Ji were overjoyed when they heard the speech. They hurriedly asked their son to bring their daughter-in-law to dinner. Not letting the crowd wait long, Ji Fangping quickly returned and carefully helped a beautiful woman with a slightly raised stomach. The woman''s face was carefully maintained and looked particularly young. It looked about twenty-five or six. Behind them, there was a role like a wet nurse, holding a baby about four or five months old in her arms. "Father, mother." The beautiful woman, Dong Mingyue, had no expression on her face. She was a little arrogant in her eyebrows and shouted twice. As for the Yan family, they didn''t even look at it, just like the four Yan family are transparent. Chapter 1149 Dong Mingyue''s attitude made the Ji family and Yan Family frown tightly. Yan Yunze''s eyes flashed a flash of anger. However, in order to save his big brother as soon as possible, he just bit his teeth and endured it. The Yan Family leader and Mrs. Yan could not help but sink their faces slightly even if they could bear it any more. Seeing that the atmosphere finally eased, it became worse. Mrs. Ji really wanted to drive her ignorant daughter-in-law back to the yard. "Why can''t you even say hello when a distinguished guest comes?" Although master Ji doesn''t like to see his daughter-in-law at ordinary times, he doesn''t feel sorry for him. Now I don''t want to mention how angry I am when I see that she is so arrogant. Dong Mingyue was just sitting down with Ji Fangping. She frowned at the speech. "Bright moon." Ji Fangping saw her impatience and secretly touched her hand under the table, indicating that she should not be capricious. Dong Mingyue didn''t appreciate it. She shook off his hand and said in a sharp and ruthless voice, "distinguished guests, where are there any distinguished guests? Haven''t you fallen out? Why enter the Ji family''s door? " As soon as Dong Mingyue said this, the atmosphere in such a big restaurant suddenly condensed. "Presumptuous!" Mrs. Ji couldn''t bear it. She stared at Dong Mingyue with a calm face. "Is that what your parents taught you? It''s really uneducated! " Ji Fangping opened his mouth and seemed to want to speak for Dong Mingyue, but when he looked at his mother angrily, he finally closed his mouth. Between the eyebrows, there is an inseparable sadness. Dong Mingyue looked painless. "How my parents taught me, I won''t bother your mother. Didn''t you let me out for dinner? I''m out now. Can I have dinner? " Then, no matter what the reaction of the people present was, he just picked up the dishes and chopsticks and ate them. That way, I really didn''t pay attention to anyone present. "Dong Mingyue, you...!" Mrs. Ji was so angry that she was about to scold, but she was held by the master of the Ji family. The Ji family master patted his wife''s hand, motioned her not to be angry, and then looked at Dong Mingyue''s daughter-in-law. "It seems that you are too comfortable in our Ji family and forget your identity. In that case, I''ll have you sent to your mother''s house tomorrow. When you learn the rules, you''ll come back. " In this way, he also helped the Yan Family breathe out and made the Yan family feel more comfortable. As soon as master Ji said this, not only Dong Mingyue''s face changed, but also Ji Fangping''s face changed. "Father, Mingyue, she is pregnant now..." Ji Fangping''s face is a little pale, hoping his parents can change their mind. However, Mrs. Ji, who always loved her son, interrupted him before he finished saying, "what''s the matter with pregnancy? Can''t you go to your mother''s house when you''re pregnant? Son, you don''t spoil your daughter-in-law so much. " Speaking later, Mrs. Ji''s words obviously brought some disappointment to her son. Ji Fangping naturally heard it. His heart was bitter, but he didn''t know what to do. At the moment, he is like trapped in a prison. He has no way to go. "Bang -" Dong Mingyue suddenly put down the dishes and chopsticks and made a harsh sound. "What do you mean? At least I gave birth to a son for your family, and there is another in my stomach! You just want to drive me away. Has your conscience been eaten by the dog? " Chapter 1150 Master Ji and Mrs. Ji didn''t expect that Dong Mingyue would be so arrogant and domineering at this time. It''s lawless! "Someone!" Master Ji shouted from the outside, his hard face full of anger, "send Mrs. Shao back to the Dong family immediately, and say to let them educate their daughter well and then send her back to our Ji family!" It was originally sent back tomorrow, but now it has changed. It can be seen that master Ji is really angry. Mrs. Ji didn''t speak. From her angry look, she agreed with her husband. As master Ji''s voice fell, two middle-aged men in the same clothes walked into the hall, bowed respectfully to master Yan, and then walked towards Dong Mingyue. "Let go, you let go! What I have in my stomach is the seed of the Ji family. If you dare to hurt me, you can''t afford to lose ten lives without a child! " Dong Mingyue still refuses to admit defeat. When the two guards touch her shoulder, they immediately scream and scream. It looks like a bitch. The two guards looked at each other silently when they heard the speech. They didn''t dare to act rashly. With a proud sneer, Dong Mingyue immediately pointed the spear at Ji Fangping. "Ji Fangping, you''re still not a man. Now your wife has been bullied. You didn''t say a word. Why did I marry you such a loser!" Dong Mingyue''s words undoubtedly killed her heart. The most taboo for men is that they are said not to be men or losers, and Dong Mingyue''s words account for two taboos. It is conceivable that Ji Fangping will react. Sure enough, Ji Fangping, who was usually tossed by Dong Mingyue, turned black. "Enough!" Ji Fangping suddenly stood up and stared at Dong Mingyue''s eyes, showing a bit of scarlet. "Have you had enough trouble? Those are my biological parents. That''s how you treat my parents!" Dong Mingyue laughed angrily, "OK, but it''s only a year. That''s what you did to me. Ji Fangping, I warn you, if you make me feel bad, I will never let you feel better! " Dong Mingyue''s voice was full of yin and ruthless, with a hint of threat. Ji Fangping didn''t know what he thought. His face suddenly changed, and his face was terrible pale. Seeing Ji Fangping''s reaction, Dong Mingyue sneered and flashed a touch of pride in her eyes. The Yan family looked at the scene in front of them and suddenly felt a little lucky that Dong Mingyue didn''t enter their Yan Family''s door. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s their Yan family that is making trouble now. The Ji family leader and his wife saw that their son was pointed to his nose and scolded in front of an outsider. It was difficult to see the extreme in their face. Just wanted to say something, but was preempted by a slightly lazy voice. "Sorry, I have a few questions. I wonder if you can answer them, master Ji?" Originally, with one hand supporting his chin and lazily looking at the big play in front of Lu Zijia, he smiled and asked the Ji family. Seeing Lu Zijia finally speak, the anxiety in Yan''s family finally eased a little. When Ji Jiazhu and others heard the speech, they could not help frowning. It was really Lu Zijia''s words. It was not the right time. However, because the other party was brought by the Yan family, the master of the Ji family can only nod patiently, "yes, Lu Xiaoyou, please." Lu Zijia raised her hand and motioned to the nanny standing silently. No, it''s the baby held by the nanny, "is this baby premature?" Chapter 1151 Although I don''t know why Lu Zijia asked, Ji Jiazhu nodded, "yes." You only need to inquire about it outside a little, and you can know it. After all, when their daughter-in-law of the Ji family gave birth, they went to the hospital openly and had no intention of concealing it. "You''re just an outsider. It''s none of your business whether I''m premature or not!" With the voice of Ji Jiazhu falling, Dong Mingyue''s sharp and gloomy voice sounded. "Dong Mingyue!" Mrs. Ji suddenly stood up, and her face could not hide her anger. "If you continue to be presumptuous, don''t blame our Ji family for being cruel and driving you out of our Ji family!" Mrs. Ji has lived so long that she has never practiced as much as she does today. She even slapped Dong Mingyue to death, her arrogant daughter-in-law. However, Dong Mingyue is afraid of Mrs. Ji''s warning, so she is not Dong Mingyue. Of course, the most important thing is that she holds the most important chip in her hand. Unless she goes by herself, Ji family can''t get rid of her Dong Mingyue! "Oh, I married your son. If you want to drive me away, it depends on whether your son agrees or not." Dong Mingyue is not afraid to tear her face with the Ji family master and his wife. She looks indifferent. "You, you...!" Mrs. Ji was so angry that her heart cramped and looked at Dong Mingyue with unprecedented disgust. She knew, she knew that Dong Mingyue was not a good woman. Sure enough, it was revealed in less than a year. They dare to be so presumptuous when they are still alive. When they go, the whole Ji family will be turned upside down by her! "Madam, drink some water first to calm down." Seeing that Mrs. Ji was in a wrong situation, the Ji family quickly helped her sit down and handed her a glass of warm water. After Mrs. Ji eased a little, the master of the Ji family was cold and calm, and his sharp eyes fell on his son, "Fang Ping, this is the woman you married back. What do you think should be done?" At first, he was unhappy with his daughter-in-law, and now he is even more unhappy. If it were not for his son''s face, he would immediately have the daughter-in-law who did not know his identity driven out of the Ji family. "What can you do with me!" Before Ji Fangping spoke, Dong Mingyue sneered, "it''s not that I didn''t give birth to your grandchildren. Now I still have one in my stomach! Do you want to be the murderer of your own grandchildren? " Dong Mingyue obviously threatened Ji''s family with her baby. "Dong Mingyue!" Ji Fangping suddenly roared, his eyes full of repressed emotions, and his voice almost clenched his teeth. "No matter what they say, they are my parents and your elders. Do you talk like that! Apologize, you apologize to my parents immediately! " Dong Mingyue was startled by Ji Fangping''s sudden attack. When she reacted, she was burning with anger. "Ji Fangping, how dare you yell at me! Don''t forget, if it weren''t for me a year ago, you would have died! " Dong Mingyue mentioned again that a year ago, Ji Fangping''s original anger turned into shame. At the same time, there was some obvious tension. "It''s over. Can you stop talking about the past again and again! Isn''t my kindness to you enough over the past year? " Ji Fangping grabbed his hair with one hand, which was particularly painful. Chapter 1152 He didn''t want it, he really didn''t want it. If he could do it again, he would never drown his sorrows with wine or like a woman he shouldn''t like. It''s his fault, he deserves it! Looking at Ji Fangping''s painful appearance, Dong Mingyue felt proud instead of being soft hearted. "Why not? Don''t you think it hasn''t happened without mentioning it? " Dong Mingyue sneered. "Really not." As Dong Mingyue''s voice just fell, Lu Zijia, who was ignored, once again attracted everyone''s attention. "In fact, I''m curious about what happened to you a year ago, which makes you so unforgettable." Lu Zijia held his chin in both hands, blinked his eyes, and asked with a curious look of a baby. Mu Tianyan''s mouth rose slightly. His wife seemed to like to dress up as a pig and eat a tiger. And he was almost cheated. It has to be said that his wife''s ability to dress up as a pig and eat a tiger has reached the point of perfection. Before Dong Mingyue''s attack, Yan Yunze also said, "yes, my brother had an accident a year ago. What a coincidence!" Yan Yunze said it casually. Master Ji and Mrs. Ji didn''t think there was any problem. On the contrary, Ji Fangping''s expression was slightly stiff, while Dong Mingyue''s face remained unchanged. "Why should I tell you?" Dong Mingyue glanced at Lu Zijia and Yan Yunze, and then pointed the spear at Yan Yunfei. "Yan Yunfei has become a fool now. You even brought him out. You''re not afraid of being disgraced. If I were your Yan family, I would hide in the Yan Family''s turtle shell all my life and never come out to see anyone! " Dong Mingyue''s words are not too much. Not only did chiguoguo uncover the bloody wounds of Yan family, but also humiliated Yan family. It''s really unscrupulous enough. The Yan Family''s face became gloomy for a moment, and they could almost drop water. "Bang -" Master Ji couldn''t bear it. Regardless of whether it would be difficult for his son to do it or not, he directly ordered the two guards on the side, "take this arrogant bastard to the Dong family. If they can''t educate their daughter well, let them never send their daughter back to our Ji family! We Ji family don''t need a daughter-in-law who has no dignity! " Master Ji spoke again. The two guards had no scruples. They directly clasped Dong Mingyue''s shoulder with one hand and prepared to take them away. "Ji Fangping!" Dong Mingyue knew she couldn''t get rid of the custody of the two guards, so she didn''t struggle, but her eyes to Ji Fangping were full of cold, and her voice was a warning with red fruit. Ji Fangping''s hands on both sides tightly clenched into fists. He didn''t know whether he was too angry or how, but he trembled slightly. Ji Fangping closed his eyes in despair, but soon made a decision. His mouth moved slightly. He just wanted to say something, but Lu Zijia took the lead. "Yan Yunfei had an accident a year ago. It has something to do with you." Lu Zijia''s words were undoubtedly like a bomb, which exploded in the minds of Yan Family and Ji family. Dong Mingyue, who had not changed her face, was shocked when she heard Lu Zijia''s positive tone. Obviously, I didn''t expect that the plan she calculated so accurately would be discovered! But then it seemed that she thought of something again, and the horror at the bottom of her eyes quickly subsided and became indifferent again. Chapter 1153 "This, this... Is there any misunderstanding?" Mrs. Ji finally calmed down her fear. Seeing that Lu Zijia didn''t seem to say false, her voice couldn''t help shaking. "Yunfei had an accident when the school organized him to go out for training. Other students found Yunfei first. My son arrived later and sent Yunfei back. It was investigated at that time. Someone can testify for my son. Lu Xiaoyou, you can''t talk nonsense. " Master Yan didn''t believe that his son would do that. After all, his son and Yan Yunfei are good friends from childhood. Although his son is a little impatient, he will never do anything to hurt his good friends. "Lu Xiaoyou, since you are so sure, take out the evidence. If you can''t take out the evidence, don''t blame me. Please leave." Although the other party was brought by the Yan family, he can''t slander his son without evidence. What''s more, if the Yan family believed that there was no evidence, wouldn''t the relationship between their two families, which had just eased a little, be completely broken? Lu Zijia smiled, "I naturally have the evidence, and it''s on them." Lu Zijia said, pointing to Dong Mingyue and showing them a very harmless smile. However, her smile made Dong Mingyue angry and Ji Fangping pale. "Are you talking nonsense? It was clear a year ago. What do you mean by bringing up the old story now? " Dong Mingyue didn''t panic, but seemed very calm, which Lu Zijia admired. "Oh, I see." Dong Mingyue suddenly thought of something and set her eyes on the Yan family. "You must be unconvinced. I dumped Yan Yunfei, a fool, and chose to marry Fang Ping. So today, a year later, I deliberately came to the door to destroy my happiness! I tell you, Yan Yunfei is not a man. He deserves to be a fool! " Dong Mingyue couldn''t help hating at the thought of being scolded by Yan Yunfei for not respecting herself. So today, she still doesn''t regret it! "Bang -" The Yan family couldn''t bear it and suddenly clapped the table. Mrs. Yan was even more angry and gave Dong Mingyue a slap in the face. "Pa -" Slapping was very loud. A clear palm print appeared on Dong Mingyue''s white face. "Dong Mingyue, you are a little beast!" Mrs. Yan''s eyes were red, like a fierce ghost from hell, staring at Dong Mingyue. "Don''t think we don''t know how many benefits you have begged outside in the name of my son''s fiancee. If we don''t say it, it doesn''t mean we are all blind fools! Our Yan family has always regarded you as the future daughter-in-law. How did you repay our Yan family. If you don''t like our son, you can say it and break the engagement with our son! " Speaking of this, Mrs. Yan almost broke her white teeth, "but how did you do it? You despise our Yan family, but you are unscrupulously stained with the light of our Yan family. Are you so shameless! Dong Mingyue is an immature white eyed wolf, little beast! An ungrateful person like you should go down to eighteen levels of hell to suffer! " In the last few words, Mrs. Yan almost roared out. At the same time, the tears of extreme grief overflowed her eyes in an instant. Chapter 1154 Mrs. Yan''s words undoubtedly set aside Dong Mingyue''s ugly and vain side. What Dong Mingyue hates most is that others scold her as a white eyed wolf, because she was scolded by her parents from childhood to childhood. Even the day she married the Ji family, her parents gave her the word "white eyed wolf"! She hates, she hates! "Oh, if I suffer in the 18th floor of hell, your eldest son doesn''t even have a chance to go to hell!" Originally, she wanted to play for some time, but now she is no longer in the mood to play. Thinking of this, Dong Mingyue''s mouth started a strange arc and looked at Yan Yunfei''s eyes, full of madness. "Not necessarily." Lu Zijia stood up slowly, stopped the three Yan family who wanted to make trouble, and walked towards Dong Mingyue. At the same time, Mu Tianyan, who was not noticed, quietly got up and left the restaurant. As for where to go, only he and Lu Zijia know. "Miss Dong dares to be so unscrupulous, not only because she gave birth to a grandson to the Ji family, but also because you hold master Ji''s handle in your hand? And this handle is almost fatal to master Ji. Am I right? Master Ji. " Lu Zijia stood in front of Dong Mingyue and smiled at Dong Mingyue''s almost cannibal eyes. As Lu Zijia''s voice fell, Dong Mingyue didn''t change her face, but Ji Fangping changed her face first. That reaction makes people know it''s fishy at a glance. Sure enough, when the master and Mrs. Ji saw their son''s reaction, their faces suddenly changed. "Son, tell your mother honestly, what can you do to get caught by this woman?" Mrs. Ji stood up, stared at her son for a moment, and said solemnly. "Son, you have been with this woman for almost a year. I believe you know what kind of person she is. If you are coerced by her all the time, you will go astray sooner or later. Your father and I have only one son like you. Do you have the heart to send us white haired people to black haired people? " She said, how can her son protect Dong Mingyue indiscriminately every time? It turns out that her son has been coerced. Dong Mingyue is a terrible woman! "Son, how did I educate you from childhood? If you know your mistakes, you can change them. If you make mistakes again and again, you will only go to a road of no return. No one can help you at any time. " At the moment, master Ji is both sad and guilty. His son is threatened under his eyelids. As a father, he is not aware of it. He is really a failure. The words of master Ji and Mrs. Ji have shaken Ji Fangping, who has lived in pain and regret all year. However, at this time, Ji Fangping''s wavering was suddenly broken up by Dong Mingyue. "Your imagination is too rich. Fang Ping and I really love each other!" Dong Mingyue looked ferocious and looked at Lu Zijia and others as if she had been poisoned. "Ji Fangping, I sacrificed so much to be with you. Is that what you did to me? Before marriage, you said that you would spoil me and love me all your life. No matter what I become, you will never abandon me. Did you deceive me! And don''t forget, I still have your seed in my stomach. How can you be so cruel! " Chapter 1155 With Dong Mingyue''s words, Ji Fangping''s pain almost drowned him. But in the end, he chose Dong Mingyue again. Because he really didn''t have the courage to tell the truth, he admitted that he was cowardly, but in addition to cowardice, he really had no way. He didn''t want to lose his children, let alone his parents. I just hope ah Fei can forgive his selfishness. He Ji Fangping owes Yan Yunfei in this life and can only pay it back in the next life. "Mingyue, I didn''t lie to you. Every word I said to you is true." After talking to Dong Mingyue, Ji Fangping turned to the Ji family master and his wife, but bowed his head and dared not look up. "Father and mother, Mingyue didn''t threaten me. I was willing to be good to her. I know that Mingyue has many shortcomings. Both father and mother don''t like her, but for the sake of Mingyue giving birth to a grandson for you, would you please forgive her? I promise, there will never be another time. " Ji Fangping''s voice was filled with humble pleadings, as well as some guilt and grief. Master Ji and Mrs. Ji never thought that their son would defend Dong Mingyue at this point. If they were not disappointed with this son, it must be false. At this moment, master Ji and Mrs. Ji seemed very powerless, as if they were much older in an instant. Master Ji and his wife opened their mouths and wanted to say something, but in the end they didn''t say anything. Because they really don''t know what to say. Looking at the disappointment in his parents'' eyes, Ji Fangping only felt heartache. But even if it hurts, he must bear it. Now he has no way to go. He has no way back! For a moment, there was silence in the huge restaurant, and Dong Mingyue showed the winner''s smile. Yan Yunze gritted his teeth hard and wanted to rush up and tear Dong Mingyue, a shameless woman, to pieces! At this time, Mu Tianyan went and returned, and in his hand, there was a small wooden man the size of a palm. "Madam, I found something." Mu Tianyan''s body flashed. For a moment, he stood beside Lu Zijia and handed the wooden villain over. At the moment of seeing the wooden villain, Dong Mingyue''s pupils suddenly contracted and almost subconsciously wanted to get back the wooden villain. However, Lu Zijia took a step back and avoided Dong Mingyue''s hand. "Why is Miss Dong so nervous?" Lu Zijia casually played with the wooden villain in his hand and looked at Dong Mingyue with a smile. At this moment, Dong Mingyue''s heart was completely flustered by Shanglu Zijia''s smiling eyes. But on the surface, she remained calm. "Miss Dong, is this wooden villain yours?" Seeing that Dong Mingyue didn''t answer, Lu Zijia didn''t care, but continued to ask a question. Dong Mingyue hates Lu Zijia to death in her heart, but she doesn''t dare to admit that the villain carved from Yin wood is her thing. Because she was afraid of what Lu Zijia could see. However, she was not worried that Lu Zijia could release the soul inside, because she was very confident in her seal spell. If you break the Yin wood villain with a tough way, the soul sealed in it will disappear in an instant! Therefore, as long as she doesn''t admit that something is hers, even if the woman finds something in front of her, she can''t help it. "When you think Miss Ben is a three-year-old child, playing with puppets?" Dong Mingyue''s disdainful mouth. Chapter 1156 Before Lu Zijia could continue to speak, Yan Yunze on one side couldn''t bear it first, "Master Lu, is there a clue to find my eldest brother on this puppet?" "Ozawa!" As soon as his son spoke, master Yan tried to stop him, but he was still a step slow. "Ozawa, why are you still so uncontrollable!" Mrs. Yan also blamed me. Master Lu said just now, don''t scare the snake. What if Dong Mingyue, a little beast, gets up and dies with her eldest son! From Dong Mingyue''s performance just now, she is convinced that Dong Mingyue can definitely do something to die with her eldest son! Yan Yunze actually reacted instantly after saying that, but it was too late to regret. "I, i... I''m sorry, Master Lu, please help my brother, please help my brother! Even if I trade my life for my big brother, I am willing! " Yan Yunze said anxiously to Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia raised his hand and stopped the three Yan family who wanted to say anything else. "Don''t worry, I''ve found Mr. Yan." Lu Zijia said, gesturing to the wooden villain in his hand, "eldest son Yan, he is imprisoned here." After Dong Mingyue entered the restaurant for a moment, Lu Zijia determined that Dong Mingyue didn''t carry Yan Yunfei''s soul with her. However, the body has Yan Yunfei''s soul breath, and it is also very rich. It can be seen that she should often release Yan Yunfei''s soul from the wooden villain. At present, only Dong Mingyue knows why she did that. Mu Tianyan will leave quietly because Lu Zijia speaks to him, making him remember Dong Mingyue''s soul breath that does not belong to Dong Mingyue, and then look for the same breath. Finally, Mu Tianyan dug out a wooden villain stained with the same breath as Dong Mingyue in the ground under a dog sand basin. "Really? Master Lu, can you wake up my son as soon as possible, me, me... " When Mrs. Yan heard that her eldest son had been found, she was so excited that she was incoherent. Although the Yan Family leader and Yan Yunze didn''t speak, they looked at Lu Zijia with hope. "Brother Yan, sister-in-law, what are you talking about? Isn''t Yunfei right beside you? " Master Ji didn''t understand at all. What was going on in front of him, so he asked in confusion. However, the three members of the Yan Family ignored him and still looked at Lu Zijia with hope and expectation. "Of course." Lu Zijia nodded slightly, "but I feel that the soul of young master Yan is a little unstable. After the soul returns to its place, young master Yan may be mentally disordered for a short time. You''d better be mentally prepared. " The three members of the Yan Family nodded solemnly when they heard the speech. "Thank you for reminding Master Lu. We will be psychologically prepared." Ji Fangping, like master Ji, didn''t understand what Lu Zijia was doing, but he was inexplicably worried. Dong Mingyue also felt a little uneasy, but she was convinced that no one could untie her spell, so she didn''t stop Lu Zijia in the end. Even, there was a flash of ridicule at the bottom of his eyes, which seemed to ridicule Lu Zijia''s overestimation. However, at the next moment, Dong Mingyue''s pupils suddenly contracted, and his face showed an obvious unbelievable color. No, no! It''s impossible, it''s impossible! Lu Zijia put the wooden villain in the palm of his hand. Then, the other hand didn''t know what spell was played, and an almost transparent soul floated in mid air! PS: the update is finished today ~ good night, babies, good dream ¦Õ( ¨R ¦Ø ¨Q*)? Chapter 1157 Yan Yunfei''s soul was released from the wooden villain. I don''t know if it''s too weak. He didn''t react for a moment and looked silly. "Son!" When they saw the soul of their eldest son, the master of the Yan Family and Mrs. Yan looked very excited. They almost couldn''t help jumping on to save the man and wanted to make sure that their eldest son really came back. However, thinking that their eldest son is now in a state of soul, they are afraid that they will hurt their eldest son accidentally. They can only help each other and resist the excessive excitement at the bottom of their heart. "Big brother!" Yan Yunze''s reaction was also poor, and his eyes were red. The master and Mrs. Ji were shocked and looked at a shocking scene. Isn''t Yan Yunfei''s condition judged by many doctors as brain injury and incurable? Why, why Master Ji and Mrs. Ji are no matter how slow they are, they can probably guess something at this time. However, it is precisely because I guess something that my face is particularly ugly. Ji Fangping, who always thought that he had caused Yan Yunfei to become a fool, suddenly changed his look. The unbelievability on his face was obvious. He couldn''t hide it if he wanted to hide it. How could this happen? How could ah Fei''s soul come out of that puppet. A year ago, he was only drunk. He was impulsive and ruthless to Yan Yunfei, but he was sure that he had not extracted Yan Yunfei''s soul. Because he is just a martial artist and knows nothing about magic, it is impossible to seal Yan Yunfei''s soul. In fact, he didn''t remember the process of starting at that time. Only when he woke up did he find that he had started with his good friends from childhood! Moreover, he not only seriously injured Yan Yunfei, but even hurt Yan Yunfei''s head. At that time, he regretted. He wanted to turn himself in and admit his mistake with the Yan family, but he was persuaded by Dong Mingyue. As time went on, he had no courage to tell the truth. "You, you are a Heavenly Master!" After the shock, Dong Mingyue suddenly thought of something. Looking at Lu Zijia''s eyes, it seemed that she wanted to tear people into pieces and refine her soul. Lu Zijia used two things at once, pulling Yan Yunfei''s soul back to his body. One side didn''t care much and smiled to deal with Dong Mingyue. "Yes, I forgot to introduce myself just now." At the moment Lu Zijia admitted, Dong Mingyue suddenly seemed to have figured out something. Her face was ferocious and twisted badly. No wonder, a year ago, the Yan family became stiff with the Ji family because she married Ji Fangping. Today, she came uninvited. Sure enough, there was a ghost! Thinking of this, Dong Mingyue flashed a touch of yin and ruthlessness at the bottom of her eyes, and her hands quickly condensed a spell. Things have come to this point, Yan Yunfei is even more damn! It should be said that you can''t die. As long as Yan Yunfei dies, the truth a year ago will be buried forever! Ji Fangping will not be involved. As long as the Ji family still maintains Ji Fangping, Ji Fangping dare not protect her. After all, she still holds Ji Fangping''s handle in her hand. Lu Zijia was close to Dong Mingyue''s little move, but he didn''t move at all, and even his face didn''t change at all. Dong Mingyue thought that Lu Zijia didn''t notice her little movements and raised a grim smile at the corners of her mouth. Just helped the Yan Family calculate her, then she let this bitch steal chicken and turn rice into an enemy of the Yan Family! Chapter 1158 At the moment when the spell condensed, Dong Mingyue suddenly ejected an invisible spell into Yan Yunfei''s eyebrows. Seeing that Yan Yunfei was about to die, Dong Mingyue''s ferocious smile became more and more obvious. However, the next moment, her smile was frozen on her face, and her eyes were full of incredible. It turned out that the spell she ejected disappeared instantly when she was about to sink into Yan Yunfei''s eyebrows. It''s like being submerged in the endless sea. It can''t stir up the slightest spray! "No, no! No way, how is that possible! " Perhaps it was too frightened. Dong Mingyue completely forgot to cover up at the moment, and his voice roared sharply. She learned all the skills she could from master. After master died, she learned the spells that even master didn''t learn. Over the years, Dong Mingyue has never missed, so she has the illusion that her spell is invincible. But today, her illusion was forcibly broken! A sneak attack failed, and Dong Mingyue wanted to do it again. However, her spell was only half condensed this time, and she was suddenly lifted out by a strong force, and her back hit the rigid wall. "Poof -" At the moment when her back hit the wall, Dong Mingyue suddenly sprayed blood at her mouth. She didn''t know whether she was bitten by the spell or hurt internally by the powerful force. "Bright moon!" Ji Fangping was suddenly surprised. His body subconsciously rushed out and caught Dong Mingyue who fell to the ground. The Ji family leader and his wife also changed their faces and ran over anxiously. They don''t like Dong Mingyue very much. There''s nothing wrong with her daughter-in-law, but Dong Mingyue is still pregnant with the descendants of their Ji family, so they can''t have an accident at this time. "Cough, cough -" Being swallowed by the spell, Dong Mingyue''s face was very pale. Coupled with her ferocious and distorted expression, she was like an evil ghost climbing out of the 18th floor of hell. "Mingyue, how are you? Are you okay?" Ji Fangping sat down in a chair and asked anxiously. Mrs. Ji directly picked up some Dong Mingyue''s skirts and wanted to see if there was bleeding. However, Dong Mingyue was ungrateful and patted the hands extended by Ji Fangping and Mrs. Ji open. "I can''t die!" Dong Mingyue gnashed her teeth and stared at Mu Tianyan like poisoned eyes. Although Mu Tianyan didn''t move just now, she could feel that the strong power to attack her broke out from this man! Looking at the back of his red hand, Ji Fu was so popular that his chest fluctuated violently. He wanted to wake up his arrogant and wayward daughter-in-law with a slap. But because the other party vomited blood and was injured, she had to bite her teeth. Ji Fangping didn''t care about Dong Mingyue''s behavior. Instead, he wanted to send people to the hospital for examination. I don''t know why, Dong Mingyue didn''t push Ji Fangping away this time. However, just as Ji Fangping picked up Dong Mingyue, he was blocked by Mu Tianyan. "I can''t leave yet." Mu Tianyan''s indifferent way. His wife said that the good play is still ahead. If the key protagonist leaves, how can he play? His wife finally had time to relax and watch the play. He can''t disappoint her. Chapter 1159 "You...!" Ji Fangping obviously didn''t expect that Mu Tianyan would stop him at this time. For a time, extreme anger rushed into his heart and made him blurt out without thinking. "Get out of here! It''s you. You did it by Mingyue just now. I warn you that if something happens to Mingyue, I will never let you go! " After roaring, Ji Fangping wanted to bypass Mu Tianyan and rush out. However, as soon as he moved, he was locked by a powerful threat, making him unable to move. This cognition calmed Ji Fangping, who was in extreme anger. The Ji family leader and Mrs. Ji naturally noticed the powerful pressure that shocked them. "Mu Xiao, no, Lu Daoyou, my son made a mistake just now, but he didn''t mean it. He just cares too much about our daughter-in-law, so he..." Later, master Ji didn''t go on, but the meaning was already very obvious. Mrs. Ji also echoed, "yes, mu Daoyou, my daughter-in-law is pregnant. She doesn''t know how the baby in her belly is. Please make it convenient." The Ji family said all the good things, but mu Tianyan was still unmoved and didn''t mean to let people leave. The three people in the Yan family are all focused on Yan Yunfei at the moment. They have no time to pay attention to others. Naturally, they don''t pay attention to the situation in the Ji family. Or, even if you notice, you won''t care. At this time, Yan Yunfei''s soul was also dragged and completely overlapped in the flesh and body. In the moment of coincidence, Lu Zijia suddenly said, "hold him down!" The Yan family heard the speech and did it according to Lu Zijia''s words without hesitation. As Lu Zijia''s voice fell, Yan Yunfei''s eyes instantly turned red. The hatred in his eyes was frightening. The original handsome face was ferocious and distorted at the moment. Although Lu Zijia had reminded them, the three of the Yan family were almost thrown out by Yan Yunfei''s strength. If you don''t respond in time, I''m afraid Yan Yunfei has broken away. "Ah -- ah, ah --" Yan Yunfei, whose limbs were held down by death, sounded like a fierce beast that was injured and dying. It seemed that only in this way could he have a chance to be saved. Aware of Yan Yunfei''s internal power running around, Lu Zijia flashed over in an instant. Put your hand on Yan Yunfei''s back and input his spiritual power into his body to calm his violent internal power. Seeing that Yan Yunfei was about to be rescued, Dong Mingyue flashed a touch of panic at the bottom of her eyes. "Ah - it hurts, it hurts, my stomach hurts!" Dong Mingyue, who was held by Ji Fangping, suddenly covered her stomach and screamed in pain, "Fang Ping, save me, you must save our children!" Ji Fangping was so worried when he saw her suffering, but even if he was worried again, he still couldn''t move for half a minute. "What do you want!" Ji Fangping''s eyes were red with anxiety. He looked at Mu Tianyan and was full of resentment. Although master Ji and Mrs. Ji didn''t speak, they also had some resentment against Mu Tianyan. Mu Tianyan glanced over indifferently and didn''t answer. Lu Zijia, who helped Yan Yunfei calm down the internal power of the riot, opened his mouth carelessly. "I don''t want to do anything, but it''s not good for you to leave before the matter is solved? Moreover, even if you send someone to the hospital now, it will not change the fact that the child in her belly is dead. " Chapter 1160 Lu Zijia''s words undoubtedly sounded like a bomb in the minds of the Ji family. Dong Mingyue''s face turned white in an instant. She didn''t know whether it was angry or afraid. Her body trembled slightly. Ji Fangping was blown up by Lu Zijia''s words. He was dizzy and didn''t notice the difference of Dong Mingyue. After half a ring, he found his voice, "you''re talking nonsense! Our children will not die! " Ji Fangping almost roared out, and his eyes to Lu Zijia were full of ferocity. It seemed that as long as Lu Zijia said one more word he didn''t want to hear, he would turn into a fierce beast and rush up to bite off Lu Zijia''s fragile neck. Lu Zijia smiled, not afraid of his eyes. Lu Zijia didn''t care, but mu Tianyan did. Almost in an instant, the pressure shrouded in Ji Fangping suddenly increased by 20%. "Bang -" Ji Fangping, unprepared, bent his knees under the suddenly increased pressure and knelt heavily on the ground. "Son!" "Son!" The head of the Ji family and Mrs. Ji exclaimed in unison, and hurried up to pick up their pale son. Even at this time, Ji Fangping still held Dong Mingyue firmly and didn''t let Dong Mingyue suffer any harm. Seeing this, Lu Zijia couldn''t help sighing that he was really a infatuated man, but it was a pity that he loved the wrong person. "Mu Daoyou and Lu Daoyou, what do you want before you let my son take my daughter-in-law to the hospital?" Mrs. Ji looked at Lu Zijia angrily. Obviously, she doesn''t believe what Lu Zijia just said. After all, if Dong Mingyue''s child is really gone, it will surely bleed. But Dong Mingyue did not. Lu Zijia walked to his man and shrugged helplessly, "I have said that it''s not good for you to leave before the matter is solved." Mrs. Ji was in a hurry. "What''s important? It''s a human life. Do you want my daughter-in-law to be happy when there are no children in her belly! If the child in my daughter-in-law''s belly is really gone, it''s also because of you, you are murderers! " Mrs. Ji''s words are obviously a little confused with anger. No matter whether the other party may be stronger than them, at the moment, she just wants to keep the descendants of the Ji family. Lu Zijia shrugged disapprovingly, "Mrs. Ji has wronged us. The murderer is not us, but your Ji''s daughter-in-law. That is, Miss Dong. She took the life in her stomach herself, but it has nothing to do with us. " Dong Mingyue didn''t know if she had done too many shady things with the spell, which led to her being seriously backfired by the spell. Only by seizing the anger of an unformed baby in the belly can we stabilize the injury and prevent it from getting worse. In other words, Dong Mingyue''s unborn baby has long been a stillbirth. As for why Dong Mingyue left a stillborn baby in her stomach, she knows. The Ji family was surprised at first, and then thought it impossible. After all, tiger poison doesn''t eat children! Moreover, from Dong Mingyue''s usual performance, she also likes the children in her stomach, and it is even more impossible to kill her own flesh and blood. Seeing the Ji family''s disbelief, Lu Zijia moved her red lips. As soon as she wanted to say something, the Yan Family issued an excited cry. Chapter 1161 "Brother, are you, how are you?" Looking at his eldest brother, his eyes gradually cleared up. Yan Yunze asked excitedly and nervously. "Son, my good son, you are finally awake. God bless you, God bless you!" Mrs. Yan wept with joy and held her eldest son''s hand tightly. She was afraid that once she let go, the eldest son would become as foolish as before. Master Yan secretly touched the corner of his eye, "it''s good to recover. It''s good to recover. It''s thanks to master Lu and master mu. They will be the great benefactors of our Yan Family in the future." "Yes, the two masters should be thanked most. When you go back, you must entertain the two masters well." Mrs. Yan also echoed. Yan Yunfei finally recovered his Qingming. Looking at his parents and brother in front of him, he felt as if he were separated from the world for a time, which made him unbelievable. He looked at the three people in front of him and dared not move. He was afraid that if he moved, the beautiful picture in front of him would be broken. Until he felt a drop of warm tears dripping on the back of his hand and let him clearly feel the temperature, he suddenly realized that this was not a dream, nor his illusion! In an instant, Yan Yunfei''s pupils tightened sharply. When he saw where they were, he suddenly stood up. "Bang bang" Yan Yunfei''s action was too fierce. One hand accidentally touched the bowl beside the table, and the porcelain bowl fell to the ground, instantly falling apart. The chair he had been sitting on fell to the ground because of his fierce action. The three members of the Yan family were startled by Yan Yunfei''s reaction, because he didn''t fully wake up, so they immediately grabbed him again to prevent him from doing anything to hurt themselves. Yan Yunze''s original joy turned into worry in an instant, "brother, calm down. I''m your brother. My father and mother are also here. Wake up!" "Yes, son, it''s all right. Master Lu said that as long as your soul returns, it''s all right." Mrs. Yan looked worried and nervous. Yan Yunfei didn''t speak, because his eyes saw Dong Mingyue, the woman with the most ugly heart, which tortured his soul and made him miserable almost every day of the year! Dong Mingyue is his enemy, a sworn enemy! He''s going to kill this woman, he''s going to kill this snake and scorpion woman! "Dong Mingyue, die!" Yan Yunfei''s body suddenly burst out a strong Qi, which shocked the three of Yan Yunze who were holding him back a few steps. Yan Yunze was surprised. When they reacted and wanted to stop, it was too late. Yan Yunfei suddenly appeared in front of Dong Mingyue, turned into an eagle claw''s hand, and fiercely approached Dong Mingyue''s fragile neck. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan could have stopped it, but they didn''t. After all, that''s someone else''s grudge, isn''t it? Of course, the most important thing is that Dong Mingyue has nothing to do with them. Why did they save her? Moreover, Dong Mingyue owed Yan Yunfei his life. Looking at Yan Yunfei who wanted to kill her, Dong Mingyue not only didn''t panic at all, but raised a sneer. Just now, Yan Yunfei didn''t succeed in killing Yan Yunfei. Now Yan Yunfei comes to the door to die. No wonder she is cruel and cruel. If you want to blame Yan Yunfei, you can blame Yan Yunfei for his stupidity! Chapter 1162 Dong Mingyue spells the consequences of injury plus injury, quietly and quickly condenses a spell, and wants to kill Yan Yunfei with one move. There is no proof of death. However, just at the critical moment, master Ji quickly took action and accurately clasped Yan Yunfei''s hand. At the same time, he pushed his son away with one palm of the other hand. Dong Mingyue was held by Ji Fangping, and Ji Fangping was pushed away. Naturally, Dong Mingyue was forced to stay away from Yan Yunfei. "Poof -" The spell was interrupted again. Dong Mingyue was bitten by the spell again, so that she almost didn''t break a white tooth. Lu Zijia, who originally wanted to save Yan Yunfei, looked at the development in front of her and silently took back the spiritual power of her palm. At the same time, I couldn''t help mourning for Dong Mingyue. He was seriously injured, and now he has suffered two spell reversals, which is undoubtedly worse. If Dong Mingyue wants to recuperate, he can''t do it without four or five years. Of course, if she''s still alive. "Fly boy, calm down first and don''t be impulsive." Master Ji didn''t mean to hurt Yan Yunfei, but pushed him back a few steps. Hearing the speech, Yan Yunfei, who looked crazy, smiled darkly, "calm down? Uncle Ji, you calm me down? Uncle Ji, I''m afraid you don''t know how cruel your good daughter-in-law is to me in order to marry into your Ji family! Soul pumping and soul refining, tortured me in various ways almost every day, and even burned my soul for fun. Uncle Ji, do you think I can calm down? " Later, Yan Yunfei almost roared out, tearing his heart and lungs. "Big brother..." "Son..." After listening to Yan Yunfei''s words, the three members of the Yan family can imagine how much their son''s eldest brother suffered in this year, even if they didn''t see it with their own eyes. Originally, they were just angry with the Ji family, but now they can''t help hating. They hate so much! "How is this possible, flying boy? Is there any misunderstanding?" Although Ji Jiazhu has made some guesses, he still can''t believe it when he learns the truth. "Misunderstanding? No misunderstanding! " Yan Yunfei''s eyes were red and looked at Ji Fangping and Dong Mingyue with great hatred, "your good son, my good brother, he is an accomplice. How can there be a misunderstanding! A year ago, the college organized students to go out for experience. Ji Fangping took the initiative to work with me and said he had something important to talk to me, so he supported others. Until the evening, he told me that he liked a woman he shouldn''t like. For this good brother, regardless of my experience outside, I had a good drink with him, but how did he treat me? " Speaking of this, Yan Yunfei''s murderous spirit almost turned into reality, but the Ji family leader was on guard against him and didn''t let him have the opportunity to attack Dong Mingyue again. "They forged that I was attacked by evil people, and this snake hearted woman took out my soul and imprisoned me in the shade wood. She took pleasure in torturing me almost every day. Do you know how much I hate your son and daughter-in-law? I tell you, never die. I want to tell you Ji Jiabu, die, no, Sue! " As the voice fell, Yan Yunfei suddenly attacked whether it was master Ji''s opponent or not. Seeing this, the Yan family rushed up without thinking and helped their son''s eldest brother deal with the Ji family. Looking at the several people in a group, Dong Mingyue wanted to take the opportunity to kill Yan Yunfei, but she had been bitten by the spell twice, and she was powerless. Therefore, he can only signal Ji Fangping holding her and escape from the Ji family. However, after Yan Yunfei woke up, Ji Fangping was in a state of panic and stupidity, and didn''t seem to receive Dong Mingyue''s signal. Dong Mingyue was so angry that she wanted to slap Ji Fangping, but in order not to attract attention, she could only break away from Ji Fangping holding her hands. "Oh, Miss Dong, where are you going?" Dong Mingyue broke away from Ji Fangping. She thought she could escape smoothly, but she just took off Chapter 1163 Looking up at the person who blocked her way in front of her, Dong Mingyue''s eyes were full of gloom. She wanted to break Lu Zijia into pieces and pull out her bones. "Go away!" Dong Mingyue lowered her voice and roared with gnashing teeth, trying to frighten Lu Zijia. However, Lu Zijia remained unmoved, put his hands behind his back and said solemnly, "Miss Dong, you spent a lot of time to marry Ji''s family. But now you have to leave quietly. Isn''t your original thought in vain? Most importantly, young master Ji is infatuated with you. It''s not good for you to be so ruthless! " Lu Zijia shook his head with a sigh as he spoke. He looked like an elder educating a younger generation, which made Dong Mingyue''s face green with anger. Dong Mingyue knew that the longer time dragged on, the worse it would be for her. Therefore, even if she was so angry, she closed her mouth and didn''t continue to fight with Lu Zijia. Instead, she wanted to quickly bypass Lu Zijia and leave. However, when she took a step to the left, Lu Zijia took a step to the left, she took a step to the right, and Lu Zijia took a step to the right. Obviously, she didn''t intend to let her leave. Dong Mingyue''s eyes flashed a touch of yin and ruthlessness, and raised her hand to push Lu Zijia down. However, before her hands touched Lu Zijia, she felt a sharp pain in her palms. "Ah --" Dong Mingyue couldn''t help but scream. As soon as her hands turned over, she saw that her palms were scorched black, and even faintly emitting black smoke, just like being burned by lightning. Dong Mingyue''s scream finally awakened Ji Fangping, who was in a state of panic and stupidity. Almost reflective, Ji Fangping stepped up quickly and wanted to check Dong Mingyue''s situation. However, Dong Mingyue threw him a slap in the back, "waste! Why did I marry such a loser as you! " Dong Mingyue can''t help Lu Zijia, so she blames Ji Fangping for all her misfortune and dissatisfaction. Typical eat soft afraid of hard. Ji Fangping seems to have been used to Dong Mingyue''s arrogance and vexatious. He only smiled bitterly and was not angry. And a few people who fought in a group finally won and lost at this time. "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom Master Ji and Mrs. Ji were firmly slapped by master Yan and his wife. The strength of the four people was equal, but the Yan family won with two more helpers. Master Ji and his wife will lose, which is doomed. "Father, mother!" Seeing that his parents were injured, Ji Fangping was finally willing to leave Dong Mingyue and ran anxiously. The face of Dong Mingyue, who was left behind, was undoubtedly darker. Lu Zijia shook his head, "Miss Dong, your face is really black. It''s as good as the bottom of the pot. Later in the evening, I think you''d better not go out, so that others won''t see you. How embarrassing it will be! " Dong Mingyue''s teeth giggled and almost broke a white tooth. But after several lessons, she didn''t dare to shoot Lu Zijia again. One can be said to be an accident, two are coincidences, and that one and again is not as simple as an accident or coincidence. At the thought that Lu Zijia was not only younger than her, but also better than her, she couldn''t help being jealous! Facing Dong Mingyue''s murderous eyes, Lu Zijia blinked innocently. What she said was the truth. "Ah Fei, I''m sorry for you. I deserve it. All this is my fault. It has nothing to do with my parents. If you want to kill or cut, come at me!" Ji Fangping looked at Yan Yunfei and his parents'' pale face. The pain in his eyes almost drowned him. Chapter 1164 "Ji Fangping, my eldest brother is sorry for you. Thanks to my eldest brother''s saving your life, you are so cruel that you bite the hand that feeds you. Ji Fangping, you are worse than an animal! " Yan Yunze stared at Ji Fangping angrily and wanted to cut him thousands of times. Although the master and Mrs. Yan didn''t speak, they could see from their looks that they also hated Ji Fangping, and even the whole Ji family. As the injured party, Yan Yunfei didn''t know whether he had a fight and calmed down. Junlang''s face was no longer distorted and ferocious. However, looking at Ji Fangping, the Ji family was shocked by the cold. "Ji Fangping, at this time, you still maintain this snake hearted woman?" Yan Yunfei said coldly, raising his hand and pointing to Dong Mingyue, who was slightly embarrassed. "Bang -" Ji Fangping bent his knees and knelt down to Yan Yunfei. His red eyes were full of grief and regret. "I know we deserve to die, but she is my wife now and has given birth to a child. Now she has another child in her stomach. Ah Fei, please see that it is an innocent life. Bypass the life of the bright moon. I beg you, ah Fei. Just look at our past love and bypass the bright moon. I beg you, ah Fei... " With that, Ji Fangping kowtowed to Yan Yunfei, making a clear dull sound every time. Soon, the cold floor was stained with bright red blood, which was shocking. However, Dong Mingyue, who was sincerely treated, was not distressed or moved by Ji Fangping''s practice. Instead, I think about myself and can escape this disaster. As long as she can escape this disaster temporarily, she will come back for revenge when she has a chance in the future! She won''t let go of everyone present now, especially Master Lu! When Yan Yunze saw Ji Fangping at this time, they had the face to beg their son''s eldest brother. They were so angry that they wanted to kill people with a sword! However, as soon as they did something, they were stopped by Yan Yunfei. Yan Yunfei looked at Ji Fangping''s behavior coldly, and his voice was as cold as a ghost. "Before, you didn''t know that Dong Mingyue imprisoned my soul and tortured me. Now you know, you still protect her. Ji Fangping, the brotherhood between us has long been broken. You cut it off yourself. So, what face do you have to beg me to let Dong Mingyue go? " After a pause, Yan Yunfei suddenly burst into a strong murderous spirit, "I can clearly tell you that Dong Mingyue will die. If you stop, I will kill you too! By the way, Master Lu was right just now. The child in her belly has long been a dead fetus. Just because she wanted to stop the deterioration of the injury, she did not hesitate to take the anger of her own flesh and blood, so as to save her own life. What, does this truth make you miserable? The pain is right, because you are painful, I will be happy, and the resentment in my heart can be resolved. " Yan Yunfei didn''t see it with his own eyes. Dong Mingyue took the baby''s anger from her belly. However, when he was in the state of soul, he could feel that the child in Dong Mingyue''s stomach suddenly lost his vitality half a month ago. Combined with the difference of Dong Mingyue at that time, he probably guessed a little. Chapter 1165 If only one person said, the Ji family would not believe it. But now even Yan Yunfei, who just woke up, said so. Even if the Ji family were no longer willing to believe this cruel fact, they had to doubt it. "Mingyue, are they true?" Ji Fangping stopped kowtowing, his red eyes slowly looked at Dong Mingyue, and his voice trembled obviously, "did you really kill our bones and flesh with your own hands? Mingyue, you tell me, it''s not true, is it? " Ji Fangping can forgive Dong Mingyue''s arrogance and vexatious behavior, but he can''t. Dong Mingyue killed their children himself. That''s a baby who hasn''t been born and hasn''t had time to see the world! How can you be so cruel! Facing Ji Fangping''s inquiry, Dong Mingyue was a little flustered, but she soon calmed down again. "Of course it''s not true. They say so just to stir up discord." Dong Mingyue said, revealing her wronged appearance, "Fang Ping, I''m your wife. We really love each other. How can I be willing to hurt our common children?" Ji Fangping''s eyes lit up when he heard the speech, "yes, we really love each other. You won''t hurt our children, you won''t hurt our children..." If Ji Fangping wildly repeated the last sentence, he didn''t know whether it was self deception or really felt that way. Lu Zijia prefers the former. "No, Miss Dong doesn''t love you." Lu Zijia shook her head slowly and said, "I guess she would choose you because she was anxious to find a father for her baby, a decent father." As soon as Lu Zijia said this, the people present suddenly widened their eyes, which were unbelievable. After Yan Yunfei was shocked, he showed a sudden look, "no wonder you, a snake hearted woman, would come to the door so shamelessly. Originally, you want me to carry the black pot! " Because he didn''t cooperate, he was hated by Dong Mingyue, and tried his best to design him and extract his soul to torture day by day! At the thought of his experience that life is better than death in the next year, Yan Yunfei clenched his fists for such a ridiculous reason. Suddenly, Yan Yunfei''s body flashed. When none of the three members of the Ji family reacted, he kicked Dong Mingyue out. "Poof poop" Dong Mingyue was seriously injured. Even if she reacted, she couldn''t escape Yan Yunfei''s cruel foot. Dong Mingyue, who was hit hard again, finally fell to the ground and fainted. "Bright moon..." Ji Fangping looked at Dong Mingyue who had fainted. His eyes were scarlet even more, but he didn''t rush over at the first time as anxiously as before. "Judging from Miss Dong''s life, her peach blossom has never broken, even after you married master Ji." Lu Zijia glanced at Dong Mingyue, who had fainted, and then looked sympathetically at Ji Fangping. "If master Ji doesn''t believe it, you can recall the first meeting between you and Miss Dong. Oh, by the way, even the child in Miss Dong''s belly is not yours. Because I can see from your face, young master Ji, that you have no children in your life and will die alone. " After a pause, Lu Zijia reminded, "that is to say, young master Ji, you have been calculated by Miss Dong from beginning to end." Chapter 1166 As Lu Zijia''s voice fell, Mrs. Ji''s body, unable to withstand the blow, softened and bumped into the tables and chairs behind her. Master Ji was also deeply hit, but he could hold it better than Mrs. Ji, but his face was very ugly. After all, no one can accept that his son was wearing a green hat, and even happily raised a wild seed! If this matter is spread, their Ji family will undoubtedly become a joke of the whole Haichuan city! "No, no! No, Mingyue and I really love each other. She won''t do this to me, no! " Ji Fangping recalled his past with Dong Mingyue. He really found many differences, but he still couldn''t accept it. It should be said that he couldn''t accept it at all. Looking at Ji Fangping holding his temples with both hands, Lu Zijia couldn''t help sighing. It''s right to fall in love with someone, but it also depends on whether that person is worth continuing to love. Lu Zijia didn''t say anything more. He directly cast a spell on Dong Mingyue who fainted. After the spell disappeared into Dong Mingyue''s body for a moment, she woke up faintly, and then stood up with a dull look. "Why did you attack Yan Yunfei a year ago? What''s your plan?" Lu Zijia asked. Dong Mingyue answered without any thought, "because I''m pregnant again, the doctor said I can''t have another pregnancy, otherwise I won''t be pregnant again in the future. I play with too many men. I don''t know which man''s seed, so I urgently need someone to be a father. " "My first choice was Yan Yunfei. Yan Yunfei was my fiance, but he didn''t know good or bad and refused my approach. So I hate him in my heart. I swear I will let him suffer all kinds of torture. Therefore, I changed my target to Ji Fangping. Ji Fangping is Yan Yunfei''s brother, so I let their brother turn against him and let Yan Yunfei try the pain of being betrayed by the most trusted brother! " At this point, Dong Mingyue''s face showed a grim smile, which was accompanied by a bit of ridicule. "Ji Fangping is also a fool. I just said a few sweet words and pretended to be poor and let him use it for me. However, he is also a loser. He can''t do it, so I have to help him. I drugged the wine they drank. When they were all unconscious, I pretended that Ji Fangping shot Yan Yunfei. As soon as I said, Ji Fangping, a fool, believed it without doubt. " "Also, I said I would torture Yan Yunfei, an ignorant man, so I took the opportunity to extract his soul and seal it in the shade wood. As long as I''m not in pain or happy, I''ll let him out and torture him. Looking at his pain, I feel very happy. I want him to know that this is the end of offending me! " "Pa -" As Dong Mingyue''s voice fell, Yan Fu rushed over in a hurry and slapped Dong Mingyue in the face. "Beast! Than is a cruel beast! " Mrs. Yan screamed and tore her heart from her lungs. It looked like she wanted to break Dong Mingyue into pieces. Dong Mingyue was slapped by her, just like a puppet, without any reaction. "Mother, don''t let her dirty your hands." Yan Yunfei gently helped his over emotional mother once again and gently comforted her. "Son, my son, you have suffered. It''s the mother and father who are bad. You shouldn''t have found you so late." Mrs. Yan collapsed and hugged her eldest son, crying with remorse. Chapter 1167 Master Yan couldn''t help but blush. "Son, don''t worry, father won''t let you suffer in vain!" Dong Mingyue dares to be so unscrupulous. It is absolutely impossible to say that she did not rely on the power of the Dong family. Since the Dong family taught such a cruel and shameless woman, it should bear the consequences! "Whose is the child in your stomach now? When did you die? Why not take out the stillbirth? " Lu Zijia continued to ask Dong Mingyue. "There are too many men. I don''t know whose, but I''m sure it''s not Ji Fangping''s loser." Dong Mingyue answered again without thinking, "half a month ago, I was accidentally swallowed by the spell and seriously injured. So I took the baby''s anger from my stomach in order to help me stabilize my injury. " "It''s not time to take out the stillbirth, because I have to use it to turn Ji Fangping against his parents. Those two old people, relying on their elders'' identity, treat me all day. Their eyes are not eyes and their nose is not nose. Since they make me unhappy, I will make it difficult for them! There is no better punishment than a son who turns against them. " After answering, Dong Mingyue smiled grimly again, which made people look creepy. Hearing such an answer, Lu Zijia shrugged and didn''t know what to say. "Is there anything you want to ask?" Lu Zijia looked at Yan''s family and Ji''s family. By this time, the truth had been revealed, and the Yan Family naturally had nothing to ask. At the moment, they just want Dong Mingyue to pay the price! The master of Ji family and some unstable Mrs. Ji seem to be ten years old at the moment, showing desolation. As for Ji Fangping, who was thoroughly used by Dong Mingyue from beginning to end, his face was bloodless at the moment. The bright red blood on his forehead made him look like a fierce ghost climbing out of hell. Suddenly, he moved, staggered up, and walked very slowly towards Dong Mingyue step by step. "Bright moon, have you ever loved me?" Ji Fangping stood in front of Dong Mingyue, looked at her beautiful and charming face carefully, and asked softly. "No, none of the men outside me is better than you. How can I fall in love with you loser." Dong Mingyue replied without any hesitation. Her answer was undoubtedly to tear another big hole in Ji Fangping''s wound. At this moment, Ji Fangping smiled with determination and madness. "It turns out that I''m so unbearable in your mind. In that case, we don''t need to torture each other anymore. Mingyue... You can go at ease. In the next life, I don''t want to meet you again, so go to reincarnation early! " Ji Fangping whispered and gently hugged Dong Mingyue, who looked dull, into his arms. And his right hand, do not know when more than a sharp dagger, suddenly stabbed into Dong Mingyue''s heart. Everyone present saw it, but no one stopped it. Obviously, they all felt that Dong Mingyue deserved his death. Xu''s life was threatened, which made Dong Mingyue suddenly wake up. When she woke up again, Dong Mingyue almost reflexively pushed Ji Fangping away. "You, you dare to kill me?!" Looking down at the dagger that completely disappeared into her heart, Dong Mingyue screamed unbelievably, then suddenly looked up, and his eyes were shocking madness. Chapter 1168 Dong Mingyue never thought that Ji Fangping, who had always been looked down upon by her, would dare to kill her one day, and still stabbed her in the heart. It''s impossible for her to save herself! Looking at Dong Mingyue who kept spitting blood, the crazy smile on Ji Fangping''s face was even worse, "didn''t you say I was a loser? I''m not a loser now. You should be happy. " "You, you...!" Dong Mingyue still wants to curse something, but the rapid loss of life breath makes her unable to open her mouth again. "Bang -" Dong Mingyue looked ferocious and fell on her back. Her eyes stared round and closed. At the moment when Dong Mingyue was completely breathing, Lu Zijia once again played a technique to seal the ghost of Dong Mingyue in the Yin wooden puppet. Lu Zijia handed the puppet to Yan Yunfei. "Eldest childe Yan can choose to tit for tat or let her go to the underground." Yan Yunfei looked down at the shadow puppet that had sealed him for a whole year. He only felt his throat dry. When he was tortured by Dong Mingyue, he had only one idea, that is, after he escaped, give back Dong Mingyue''s torture a hundred times. But now Looking at the family members who took care of him, he suddenly felt that it would be better to spend more time with his family than wasting time to continue revenge. Anyway, Dong Mingyue is dead, and he can be regarded as revenge. "Will she go to reincarnation after she goes to hell?" Yan Yunfei was silent for a moment and asked instead of answering. Lu Zijia shook her head. "She has hundreds of lives, many of which are innocent. What''s more, there are 39 lives, still unborn babies. She is sinful. After going to hell, she will be sent to the 18th floor of hell to suffer the cruelest punishment. Only after being punished for at least a hundred years can she get the chance of reincarnation. " Yan Yunfei was completely relieved when he heard the speech. "Then please master Lu and send her to hell." The three members of the Yan family were also secretly relieved when they heard the speech. They really didn''t want to see their eldest son and eldest brother, who had been living in hatred. Because of hatred, that''s the most torture. Lu Zijia was not surprised by Yan Yunfei''s answer, as if he had expected it long ago. Immediately, she quickly played a few tricks, opened the door to the hell, and then quickly threw Dong Mingyue''s ghost in. Dong Mingyue wanted to beg for mercy at the moment when she was released from the Yin puppet. However, Lu Zijia didn''t give her this opportunity at all. "Don''t --" Dong Mingyue''s desperate and shrill shrill voice was clearly transmitted to the ears of the people present. At the moment when Dong Mingyue''s ghost was thrown into the underground passage, the underground door closed slowly. Looking at the disappearing gate of the underworld, Ji Fangping suddenly knelt on the ground and slapped his belly Dantian without saying a word. "Son -" Master Ji and Mrs. Ji noticed his intention and immediately showed panic. They wanted to stop him, but it was too late. "Poof -" He abandoned Ji Fangping himself and suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood. The severe pain in the Dantian made his face twist uncontrollably. But he didn''t care. He slowly raised his head, his scarlet eyes looked at Yan Yunfei with grief and regret, "Yunfei, I''m sorry for you, I don''t pray you to forgive me, I..." Ji Fangping still wanted to say something, but he found that even if he said anything now, it was just in vain. Because the harm and betrayal that have been caused can never be erased. PS: the update is finished today ~ good night, babies, good dream~ Chapter 1169 Yan Yunfei turned a blind eye to Ji Fangping''s behavior and regret, and turned his eyes to his family, "father, mother, Ozawa, let''s go." Although Ji Fangping was used by Dong Mingyue all the way, it can not be denied that Ji Fangping really betrayed his brother. If Ji Fangping reminded Dong Mingyue when he knew that Dong Mingyue was killing him, he wouldn''t be so easy to understand Dong Mingyue''s way. Unfortunately, Ji Fangping didn''t remind him, and even became the sharp sword in Dong Mingyue''s hand, which hurt his good brother from small to large. He didn''t kill Ji Fangping, but he couldn''t forgive him, so let''s do it Ji Fangping looked at the four members of the Yan family who turned away and didn''t say a word to him again. They couldn''t help but feel dejected. If the Yan Family angrily scolds him, the relationship between the two families can be redeemed. But now, the Yan family didn''t even look at him or even say a word. It can be seen that the Yan family is really determined to draw a line with their Ji family this time. After Yan''s family completely disappeared from sight, Ji Fangping finally couldn''t help crying. The Ji family leader and Mrs. Ji saw their son''s painful appearance. Although they couldn''t bear it and were distressed, they also knew that their son deserved it. Once you make some mistakes, you will bear them all your life ¡­¡­ After the Yan family returned to the Yan family, they were grateful to Lu Zijia for a warm meal. The effect of warm gratitude is Lu Zijia''s reward. There is not only a century old sapphire, but also more than a dozen ordinary sapphires of different quality. Lu Zijia is naturally very satisfied with this. The Yan family wanted to stay with Lu Zijia for a few days, but Lu Zijia simply refused. Although the Yan family felt pity, they did not dare to force the two, so they had to send people outside the gate in person. At this time, one of the guards of the Yan Family hurried back and just hit the right one. The guard is one of the main guards of master Yan. He was sent out to investigate a matter yesterday. Master Yan originally wanted to send Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan away first, and then listen to the news investigated by the guard. However, suddenly it seemed that he remembered something, and master Yan asked Lu Zijia to wait a moment. "How''s it going?" Master Yan didn''t hide it. He directly asked the guard in front of Lu Zijia. When the guard saw that master Yan didn''t mean to avoid landing Zijia, he said everything he had investigated. "I''ve found out that master Fanming is not a great master, but he can cheat people who don''t know what to do. Just over a month ago, a guard in Yujia auction house in Haichuan city found this master fan Ming. The ultimate goal was the century old jade in the hands of the owner. As for the daughter of the left steward of the octagonal auction house, she just wanted to take the opportunity to completely suppress the octagonal auction house However, due to the emergence of Master Lu and master mu, Yu''s plan could not be completed. " After hearing the report from the guard, master Yan''s face was slightly heavy, and a sharp light flashed in his eyes, "Yu''s home is not only more and more presumptuous, but also his hands are stretched out longer and longer!" Yu''s old house is not in Haichuan City, but has opened a branch auction house in Haichuan city. There is still a big gap with the local snake like Yan family. Therefore, in the past, although Yu''s style was presumptuous, he has always been in peace with Yan''s family. Chapter 1170 However, now because of a century old jade, the peace between the two families has been broken. The guard bowed his head and didn''t speak. He waited silently for the next command of master Yan. Lu Zijia, who understood that master Yan was deliberately selling her a favor, thanked her and left with her man. "Yu Jinming should know soon that we are in Haichuan city." Lu Zijia said carelessly, playing with the century old jade in his hand. "It''s all right. If he dares to come, let him have no return." Mu Tianyan said coldly. "That''s right." Lu Zijia smiled and nodded. They have no deep hatred with Yu Jinming. If yu Jinming holds on to them, don''t blame them for being cruel. "Hey, my uncle is suffocating. Master, when will you take me to another place?" The golden pagoda lying on the rear seat is a little wilted and seems to have no spirit. In addition to it, there is only Taiyi''s arrogant idiot in the space. Facing Taiyi''s expressionless Danlu all day, it is suffocating! If only it were in the cultivation world. If it were in the cultivation world, it wouldn''t have to hide and can''t speak. Alas "Master, when can we go back to the cultivation world?" God knows how much it misses the cultivation world at the moment. For the pagoda that only wanted to go out all day, Lu Zijia turned his eyes silently. "I don''t know. Why don''t you explore the way first, and when you find the way back to the real world, how about we rush there immediately?" Jinta, "..." The master is really not a thing! Knowing that he is a rookie now, he even lets him explore the way. Isn''t that tantamount to killing him? The life of such a master who wants to pit him all day is really bitter! However, in my heart, I completely forgot my master''s pagoda, and it didn''t lack the fact of my master Lu Zijia, who was sitting in the co pilot''s seat, seemed to know that the pagoda was in his heart. He raised his hand and smashed the century old jade he played with. "Oh - Master, you''re going to murder!" The golden pagoda hit in the head, two claws covering his cat''s head, tearful complained. Lu Zijia glanced at it with disgust, "if you really want to murder you, you shouldn''t use a small Centennial sapphire, but should bake you with Xiaoyou." Xiaoyou is the strange fire that Lu Zijia is still sealed in the space - Youming ice fire. Strange fire is the bane of many things. Although the pagoda is the spirit of ancient space, it is also afraid of different fire before it has fully grown up. Therefore, in previous lives, the relationship between the pagoda and Youming ice and fire was like a mouse and a cat. Let Lu Zijia, the owner, not to mention how much he couldn''t bear to look directly at it. "Whining, master, you are definitely a fake master." The pagoda, which was frightened by its owner, suddenly became strange and attached to itself. It should not be too pathetic. The fake owner Lu Zijia gave the gold pagoda a silver, "you are satisfied. You embezzled one-third of my half spirit stone. I haven''t settled accounts with you yet!" The pagoda, which was exposed to the public, "..." thought its owner was so busy that he wouldn''t find it. Unexpectedly On being caught by the owner of his Iron Rooster to settle accounts, what should I do? Wait online, hurry! In my mind, I quickly thought of the golden pagoda to save myself. I unconsciously pulled it twice and pressed the Centennial jade on the seat with its claws. Chapter 1171 Suddenly, the century old jade suddenly flashed a light. Although it was weak, it was noticed by the gold pagoda. "Eh?" The pagoda pulled the century old jade twice more, but this time there was no light flashing. The golden pagoda tilted its head. Looking back, it seemed to have been pulled with psychic power just now. So, after using the spiritual power, the pagoda pulled it again. "Ow, Ow! Master, look, master, look! " The pagoda, which determined that he had used the right method, immediately screamed with excitement. Lu Zijia, who thought it was blowing intermittently, looked sideways with his hands on his hips. "What the hell are you doing, you guy?" The pagoda did not care about the attitude of its owner, and excitedly held the Centennial jade, "master, look, is there a treasure hidden in it! Oh, oh, yes, yes, master, we''re going to send! " It''s going to be sent, so can the master ignore the half of the spirit stone that it can''t help gnawing off? Thinking so, the pagoda suddenly looked more dogleg, and put the sapphire in front of Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia was surprised to see the figures flashing out of the century old jade. Lu Zijia reached out and took the jade, but the original flash of the figure suddenly disappeared. "Master, you should inject spiritual power into it before you can see it." Without waiting for the owner''s inquiry, the pagoda solved the owner''s doubts first. The appearance of that dog leg, don''t be too hot! Lu Zijia smelled the speech and injected spiritual power into it. Sure enough, the figure that had disappeared slowly reappeared in the century old jade. "No wonder Yu''s family has such a big mind. He wants to get the century old jade of the Yan family. It turns out that there is heaven and earth inside." Lu Zijia''s mouth was slightly curved, smiled and said, "but it doesn''t seem to be a complete map." At the traffic light, Mu Tianyan took a look at the century old jade and frowned slightly, "it''s not a secret place, it''s the tomb after the death of the martial arts master. It''s valuable." This represents an opportunity, but it also represents whether it is a trouble or not. However, every opportunity is accompanied by danger. If you give up the difficult opportunity because of danger, it is doomed that this person''s road will not go too far. "I didn''t expect that we were so lucky that we got a chance not long after we arrived in Shangwu." Lu Zijia couldn''t help joking, "ah Yan, are we really lucky children? Are you coming down to earth to experience now? " Mu Tianyan gave her a funny look, raised his hand and pinched her nose, "don''t think too much." Although their luck is really good, they can''t compare with the children of luck. Lu Zijia blinked innocently. Well, she really thought a little more If she was really the son of good luck, the cultivation resources she wanted should have been sent to her on her own initiative. Why should she bother to find them? Sitting silently in the back seat of the car, I saw that my owner had forgotten it and secretly compared it in my heart. There is nothing better than treasures and treasures to attract the attention of their masters. When Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan returned to the octagonal auction house, it was two hours later. I thought the octagonal auction house had closed for a rest, but I didn''t expect the crowd to surge and appear particularly noisy at night. Chapter 1172 "Tian Hongcheng, get out of here! If you have the courage to let someone abolish my son and make my son crazy, you don''t have the courage to admit that you were the head of the family! " The owner of the dragon family led more than 30 people to block the gate of the octagonal auction house and roared angrily inside. Because of the use of internal power, people within a radius of 100 meters can hear his words clearly. Outside the gate of the octagonal auction house, there were already a lot of spectators. Now when the dragon family leader said this, he immediately attracted a large group of people to the play. "Tian Hongcheng, get out! Tian Hongcheng, get out! " As the words of the dragon family leader fell, the people he brought immediately shouted loudly. The sound was almost deafening. Zuo Wei, who came out quickly after hearing the news, looked at the long family and others who had obviously made trouble, and his face became gloomy for a moment. "Dragon family leader, what do you mean by bringing so many people here to make trouble?" Zuo Wei went to the gate and said to the master of the dragon family with a cold face, "do you want to be the enemy of our bafangzong?" The dragon family leader''s face changed slightly, but his scruples faded when he thought that bafangzong had been too busy recently. "Steward Zuo misunderstood. I brought people here just to get justice for my eldest son." With that, the dragon family owner took a look inside the auction house. "My son was not only abandoned by gangsters for many years, but also made crazy. As a father and owner of the dragon family, he naturally came to get justice. Please make it convenient for the left steward to hand over Tian Hongcheng''s crazy gangster. " Zuo Wei frowned and looked at the Dragon Master''s face. After confirming that he didn''t seem to say false, he said, "I don''t know when the Dragon Master''s eldest son had an accident?" If Tian Hongcheng had come before, the dragon family could not have let Tian Hongcheng and others out of Hongming city. That is to say, the eldest son of the dragon family master seriously injured people after Tian Hongcheng arrived in Haichuan city. But this is also wrong. After all, after Tian Hongcheng and others came to him, except Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan, Tian Hongcheng and his son stayed in the backyard of the auction house in An''an. It is impossible to go out and hurt people. Therefore, there must be some misunderstanding. Although he is not afraid of a dragon family, he doesn''t want to provoke an enemy without reason. "Just this morning!" The dragon family leader doesn''t want to tear his face with Zuo Wei. Although he is impatient, he still returns with patience. Zuo Wei smiled when he heard the speech. "I''m afraid the dragon family leader misunderstood. Brother Tian didn''t go out after he came to me. How can he have a conflict with your eldest son? This point can be proved by the whole octagonal auction house, including me. " Zuo Wei''s remark is obviously a guarantee for Tian Hongcheng. However, the Dragon Master''s face not only did not improve, but became more gloomy. "Tian Hongcheng is looking for someone to seriously hurt my son. Naturally, he doesn''t have to go out of your octagonal auction house." The subject of the dragon family was very angry. "Take care of the left to avoid hurting the harmony. You''d better hand over the people!" The dragon family leader has a tough attitude. Obviously, he must force Tian Hongcheng out. Zuo Wei''s face was also gloomy, and his tone was not as gentle as before. "Dragon family leader, it''s the so-called catch a thief and see the stolen goods. Now you have no basis and no evidence. When you open your mouth, you say brother Tian seriously injured your son. Is it too overbearing?" Chapter 1173 "Our dragon family disciples are witnesses! It''s also true that my son was abandoned and crazy. " The dragon family leader seemed a little impatient. "Steward Zuo, this is the only thing I saw with Tian Hongcheng. I advise you not to get involved, so as not to lose more than gain." The dragon family leader''s words obviously mean a threat. The public threat of the dragon family leader undoubtedly made Zuo Wei''s face very ugly. Although bafangzong is now in trouble, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. The dragon family is just a family in Hongming city. In front of bafangzong, it is undoubtedly mole ants. But it''s such a mole ant that now dares to challenge the authority of their bafangzong. It''s unreasonable! Moreover, in his opinion, the so-called "evidence" in the mouth of the dragon family leader is just a fabrication. The purpose is to get rid of Tian Hongcheng. Not to mention Tian Hongcheng''s relationship with Master Lu Dan, but his relationship with Tian Hongcheng''s good friends, he can''t hand over people. Otherwise, won''t everyone be able to step on the head of the Bafang sect in the future? "Hum!" Zuo Wei snorted coldly, raised his hand slightly, and more than a dozen guards appeared behind him, "then I''ll see how your dragon family leader makes me lose more than I gain!" "Steward Zuo, are you going to tear your face with our dragon family for a gangster?" The leader of the dragon family did not expect that Zuo Wei would tear his face with the dragon family for Tian Hongcheng, a man of little value. This made him angry and hated Tian Hongcheng even more. Although the eldest son has ordinary cultivation talent, it is also his son. Now his son has been abolished, which is undoubtedly equivalent to red fruit hitting him in the face. He must find a place for such a disgrace. Otherwise, what face will he have to stay in Hongming city in the future? "Oh -" Zuo Wei sneered, saying that he was not polite at all. "With your little dragon family, do you deserve to tear your face? Dragon family leader, you take yourself too seriously! Or do you think your dragon family can fight a big door? " Zuo Wei''s words obviously raised the matter to the resentment between the dragon family and the bafangzong. The dragon family leader''s face turned black and almost didn''t bite a white tooth. Although he was not afraid to be in charge of an octagonal auction house in Haichuan City, he did not dare to compete with octagonal families. After all, a skinny camel is bigger than a horse. If pafangzong wants to deal with their dragon family, it is as simple as crushing an ant. "Steward Zuo, what are you talking about? I said, this is my personal grudge with the gangster Tian Hongcheng. It has nothing to do with the Bafang sect. Don''t talk nonsense, steward Zuo, and you will trap me in injustice! " The dragon family leader endured his roar and gnashed his teeth. "It''s your dragon family again. You can follow us wherever we go. You''re a follower!" Just as Zuo Wei was about to speak, Tian Xiaogui''s angry voice suddenly came. Tian Xiaogui blushed with anger and came out angrily, while Feng Wenshan and Tian Hongcheng followed behind him. "Good boy, how dare you speak wildly? I don''t think our master will teach you a arrogant young man who doesn''t understand etiquette!" The dragon family leader was already suffocating. Tian Xiaogui''s appearance undoubtedly hit his muzzle. As the voice of the dragon family leader fell, the faces of Zuo Wei and Tian Hongcheng changed. "Step back!" Zuo Wei is closest to the dragon family leader. After noticing his action, he stops it at the first time. Chapter 1174 However, Zuo Wei did succeed in stopping the dragon master, but he could not stop the more than 30 people brought by the dragon master. However, the guard of the auction house did not stand idly by. When the dragon family shot, they shot immediately. Tian''s father and son and Feng Wenshan also joined the war. For a time, the whole octagonal auction house was in a mess. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan came back to see such a chaotic scene. There are many dragon families, but the guard strength of the left guard is stronger than the dragon family on the whole. Therefore, even if the number is nearly half less, it is close to the dragon family. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan looked at each other and joined the chaotic war without hesitation. With the addition of two people, the people on the other side of the dragon family almost lost in a few breaths. "Boom boom" Mu Tianyan suddenly gave the dragon family''s main villain a fierce blow and flew people out. The dragon family leader, who was shot to fly, was about to crack his eyes in mid air and suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood. "Bang -" "Shit! I don''t want to be a man. Meat. Mat, come on! Back away quickly, give way! " "Yes! Get out of the way! " "Sleeping trough! Do you walk with eyes! I didn''t see anyone behind me. You''re Farting! " "I''ll fuck you! Run away! " "Bang bang" Seeing that they were about to be hit, people who couldn''t hide because there were too many people subconsciously shot back at their dragon family master. Therefore, the dragon family owner, who was blasted back by dozens of people, suddenly ejected a mouthful of blood again. I don''t know whether I was hurt or angry. "Master!" "Master!" The disciples of the dragon family, who were thrown aside by Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan and piled into a hill, immediately panicked when they saw that their owners were defeated. The two piled on the top were the first to free themselves from the hill. They stumbled to the dragon master and wanted to lift the Dragon Master lying face down on the ground. However, as soon as their hands touched people, they were suddenly slapped away. "Get out!" The Dragon Master''s face was so gloomy that it could drop water at the moment, and his gloomy eyes seemed to want to kill. "Tian Hongcheng, you not only abandoned my son, but also seriously injured many children of our dragon family. I long Liqun swear here that I will die with you, Tian Hongcheng!" The dragon family leader staggered up from the ground in embarrassment, staring at Tian Hongcheng with red eyes. "Unless your father and son don''t go out of the auction house all their life, I will let your father and son die without a whole body!" As soon as the dragon family leader said this, Tian Hongcheng''s face changed. However, before he could say anything, the dragon family leader threw his sleeves and left. "Wait!" Lu Zijia, who suddenly seemed to think of something, suddenly opened his mouth and wanted to call the dragon master. However, the dragon family leader turned a deaf ear and didn''t stop at all. Mu Tianyan''s body flashed and blocked the way of the Dragon Master in an instant. The dragon family leader subconsciously wanted to fight, but when he saw who was in front of him, he withdrew his attack angrily. He didn''t forget the blow that Mu Tianyan gave him just now, and he was still impressed. I''m afraid he will remember it all his life. Although it was just a move, he clearly felt that this seemingly too young man''s cultivation was definitely above level 7 of guwu! Ancient martial arts level 7 or above, what does that mean? It represents the existence of the elder level in those large doors! Even the leader of the five major sects is only level 8 of the ancient martial arts, but the man in front of him who doesn''t even have a head in his early 30s may also have a cultivation in level 8 of the ancient martial arts. This is terrible! PS: the update is finished today ~ good night, babies~ Chapter 1175 The Dragon Master endured the humiliation at the bottom of his heart and said, "what else do you want!" "I should have asked the dragon family leader you?" Lu Zijia walked slowly over and looked at him coolly. "After making trouble in other people''s territory, he wanted to shake his hand and leave. How can there be such a cheap thing in the world?" "What do you want?" The dragon family leader never thought that he would be planted in the hands of two young people one day, which made his old face a little uneasy. But due to the strength of the other party, he had to endure even if he was so angry. This is the truth of the so-called respect for the strong. "Lose money, of course." Lu Zijia looked at the dragon master like a fool, and then smiled at Zuo Wei, "Zuo steward, you calculate how much you have lost, just report the number to the dragon master." Zuo Wei was stunned at first, and then smiled, "OK, let me count it carefully first." With that, Zuo Wei really had a model and a kind of calculation. The things affected around him, whether they were sold on the shelf or ordinary tables, chairs and chairs, were included without exception. Even the medical expenses of the wounded guards in the auction house were included. Looking straight, the people present were stunned, and as the dragon family leader who wanted to lose money, his face was as black as the bottom of the pot. "Well, it all adds up to 100000 gold coins." After making sure that there was no omission, the left back broke a number without feeling guilty at all. However, as soon as the number of 100000 was counted, the onlookers suddenly took a breath of air-conditioning. One of the dragon family disciples couldn''t help but blurt out angrily, "you''re robbing money!" Lu Zijia blinked innocently and asked the man around him, "are we stealing money?" Mu Tianyan''s mouth corner hooked, "someone took the initiative to send it to the door and was robbed. If you don''t rob, you don''t rob." Lu zijiadun smiled brightly, "I think so, too, so ah, is it our fault?" Before the man answered, Lu Zijia answered himself, "of course, we can''t blame us. If we want to blame ourselves, we can blame ourselves for being stupid. Unexpectedly, he took the initiative to deliver it to the door and was robbed. Tut Tut, I finally saw today that being a fool has more money. " Lu Zijia shook his head and sighed solemnly. "Pooh - the little girl''s mouth is really sharp. Look, the Dragon Master''s face is blue with anger." "Hey, you don''t want to die. What little girl? Those are two elders. Didn''t you see it just now? These two elders were awesome just now, but they solved the group of people in the dragon family after a few breaths. And ah, just now the dragon family leader was hurt by the male elder. The dragon family leader had no power to fight back. " "Isn''t it? The dragon family leader is in a hurry to go, not because he is afraid of these two elders." "Tut Tut, it''s not enough for the dragon family to be arrogant in the next city. They dare to come to our Haichuan city and deserve a lesson." The voices of the onlookers were not deliberately lowered, because they were clearly heard by the dragon family and others. This is not a good face, at the moment is even more iron green to the extreme, and I want to cut these broken mouth people with a knife. "Dragon family leader, the number has been reported to you. Why don''t you compensate?" Seeing that the dragon family leader had not acted for a long time, Lu Zijia kindly reminded him. However, she didn''t remind. Fortunately, with her reminder, the Dragon Master almost didn''t break his white teeth. Chapter 1176 The dragon family leader didn''t dare to fight Lu Zijia, so he had to start with Zuo Wei, "Zuo steward, don''t you think the number of 100000 gold coins is too unreasonable?!" Although 100000 gold coins are a drop in the bucket for him, it doesn''t mean that he is really a fool with a lot of money and can be slaughtered at will! Most importantly, if he really gave 100000 gold coins, he would lose all the face of the dragon family owner! Zuo Weisi was not afraid of the angry glare of the dragon family leader and smiled disapprovingly, "how can I give 100000 gold coins in favor of the dragon family''s face. The dragon family leader seems to think that my discount is not enough? Or did the dragon family leader not bring so many gold coins? " Zuo Wei''s words are obviously digging a hole for the dragon family master. If the dragon family leader insists on lowering the price, it means that he really doesn''t have so many gold coins with him. The Lord of Tang Tanglong''s family doesn''t even have 100000 gold coins on his face. You can imagine what outsiders think. Therefore, if the dragon family leader doesn''t want to lose face, he has to swallow the stuffy loss. Sure enough, the dragon family leader, who originally wanted to continue to keep the price down, was trembling with anger and wanted to devour the Zuo Wei in front of him! Finally, the dragon family leader obediently lost 100000 gold coins, which made the onlookers enjoy it. This time, the dragon family really stole the chicken and lost the rice. "Wait." After losing 100000 gold coins, the dragon family leader wanted to leave angrily. However, he was stopped by Lu Zijia again. The Dragon Master clenched his fists and gnashed his teeth. "I''ve lost the gold coins. What else do you want!" If it weren''t for the other party''s cultivation, the dragon family leader would have to slap him in the face. "I don''t want to." Lu Zijia smiled carelessly, "I just want to tell you that it is not elder Tian who abandoned your son, but me." It can be said that Tian Hongcheng stayed at peace and gave them a black pot for no reason. Thinking of this, Lu Zijia couldn''t help feeling guilty. "You...!" The dragon family leader knew that it was the two men brought back by Tian Xiaogui who hurt his son. But unexpectedly, the two people who were not taken in his eyes were the two people in front of him! Thinking of this, the Dragon Master''s face immediately turned green. No wonder, no wonder Tian Hongcheng simply gave up the position of home owner because of these two people. The dragon family leader was so angry that his chest fluctuated violently, and a mouthful of blood rushed up his throat. But in order not to lose face, he just swallowed it back. "Tian Hongcheng, I underestimated you, but don''t be too proud. I won''t just forget it!" After the dragon family leader said cruel words to Tian Hongcheng, he left in a hurry. If he doesn''t leave, he''ll be angry on the spot! Looking at the dragon family leader, it was obvious that he had all the accounts on his head. Tian Hongcheng couldn''t help feeling a little depressed. He was standing silently and lying down! Tian Xiaogui looked at his father sympathetically. This time, Lu Zijia didn''t stop anyone, but he was even more guilty when he looked at Shangtian Hongcheng. She really didn''t mean to let Tian Hongcheng be blamed. It''s all a misunderstanding, beautiful misunderstanding! The dragon family leader is also true. She has honestly explained that long Yuanzhi was abandoned by her. How can she account for Tian Hongcheng? It''s so unfair! Chapter 1177 "Cough - well, we met the dragon family in the sea today. I really didn''t mean to let elder Tian take the blame on you. The dragon family misunderstood." Lu Zijia explained with some embarrassment. In fact, it was not encountered, but brought by long Yuanzhi to find fault. Tian Hongcheng didn''t mind at all that he took the black pot inexplicably. After all, if it weren''t for their father and son, Lu Zijia wouldn''t be involved. So he hurriedly said, "Master Lu Dan doesn''t have to care. Besides, the whole thing is caused by our father and son. It should be that our father and son should make amends to master Lu Dan and master mu." With that, Tian Hongcheng really hugged them to express his apology. After listening to Tian Hongcheng''s address, Lu Zijia couldn''t help picking her eyebrows, elder? This generation jumps a little big! The left back on one side also hugged the two people in a hurry, "I didn''t know they were predecessors before. Please forgive me for any offence." As soon as he thought of what he called a little friend before, and then thought of the scene when Mu Tianyan seriously injured the dragon master, Zuo Wei only felt cool behind him. Who would have thought that such an amazing genius was born today? But there are two as soon as they appear. Don''t be too hard on people! Fortunately, his Taoist heart is stable enough, otherwise he will be affected by their excellence. Lu Zijia waved his hand carelessly, "it''s all right. We are smaller than the two predecessors. It''s just a title. It''s optional." Zuo Wei, Tian Hongcheng, "..." why do they feel like they''ve been hit? He is almost half younger than them, but his cultivation is higher than them. It''s a critical hit. Is there any! Although Lu Zijia didn''t care about the title, Zuo Wei and Tian Hongcheng couldn''t take them as junior again, so they changed their name to Taoist friends. The crowd outside the theatre had not dispersed and it was not convenient to talk, so they returned to the backyard of the auction house. "Master Lu Dan, do you have any pills in stock?" Zuo Wei asked Lu Zijia with some embarrassment. Lu Zijia was surprised, "is the pill sold out so soon?" There were dozens of pills she had given to Zuo Wei before, but they were sold out after only two days. Is that too fast? You know, the price of pills is not cheap. Zuo Wei sighed slightly, "the batch of pills previously sold by Lu Danshi was enough to maintain the auction house for more than a week. But in addition, the octagonal auction house in the city was deliberately suppressed by Yu''s family. When I learned that I had a batch of pills here, I came to the door for help. I divided half of them. " If other people come for help, he will not be separated. After all, his situation here is not much better. However, the other party is an old friend he usually makes, and he can''t refuse too much. Hearing the speech, Lu Zijia nodded, "I will refine several more furnaces of pills these days. Just get the herbs ready." "Thank you, Master Lu Dan." Zuo Wei was overjoyed and thanked Lu Zijia. "By the way, Zuo Daoyou, do you have sapphire here? It''s best to have more than ten years of sapphire. " Lu Zijia suddenly remembered something and asked Zuo Wei. Although I just got more than ten pieces of jade from the Yan family, it''s still too few. Zuo Wei shook his head, but said, "if Lu Dan needs it, I can arrange someone to buy it." Lu Zijia didn''t refuse. After all, there are many people and great power. If she and her men go to find it, I''m afraid it''s difficult to find it. Chapter 1178 Three days later. Almost the whole Haichuan city is discussing octagonal auction houses. In a teahouse. "By the way, have you heard? The octagonal auction house spread the news that an auction will be held tonight. It is said that many pills will be auctioned at that time. " "I''ve heard it for a long time. I received the news yesterday. Moreover, I also know that there will be not only some pills but also some array plates at the auction." "Array disk? What is that? " "Array plate, array plate, is it related to the array?" "It''s common sense that the array can''t be moved. Did the octagonal auction house auction the array? Aren''t you kidding? " "I also think this joke is a little big. Shouldn''t it be spread by mistake?" "I can''t be wrong. I went to the octagonal auction house to inquire about it myself. The key things to be auctioned at the auction tonight are pills and array plates." "Yes, I''ve also inquired about it. In addition to the common Zhenyuan pill and Xuanyun pill, I heard that there are Dingyan pill, Buddha lotus pill and Wuwei tianteng pill." "What?! Buddha lotus pill? Is it a Buddha lotus pill refined from Nanwu Buddha lotus? And Wuwei tianteng pill, are you sure? " The person sitting at the next table almost knocked over the tea cup in his hand when he heard the Buddha lotus pill and Wuwei tianteng pill, and even his voice became sharp unconsciously. The original talkers were startled when they heard the sharp voice. However, seeing the people around, they looked at them with curiosity and expectation, waiting for their answers, which immediately inflated their vanity, so they spoke more vigorously. "Of course, I''m sure. Didn''t I just say that? I went to the octagonal auction house to inquire about it myself. If you don''t believe it, you can also go to the octagonal auction house to inquire about it. " "Yes, the octagonal auction house has no intention of concealing. You can find out as soon as you inquire." When people around heard the speech, many people couldn''t help sitting up and leaving, and went to the octagonal auction house to inquire about the news. It''s an extremely scarce Buddha lotus pill and Wuwei tianteng pill, not to mention Wuwei tianteng pill that can increase internal power for 20 years. Let''s say that the effect of Buddha lotus pill is three times that of Zhenyuan pill, which is enough for people to covet madly! Therefore, the people who went to the octagonal auction house to inquire about the news were more and more continuous, so that the staff in the octagonal auction house explained that they were about to vomit blood. It was not easy for the staff to breathe a sigh of relief when the auction began in the evening. Tonight''s auction is about whether the octagonal auction house can be established again, so Zuo Wei is very interested in this auction. He also personally stood at the gate of the auction house to welcome the owners of various families who came to the auction. Seeing that the time was about the same, Zuo Wei planned to go back to the backstage to prepare. However, at this time, there were two acquaintances. Zuo Wei looked unchanged, but his eyes were cold. "Left steward, you''re all right." With a small figure and a fake smile on his face, steward Yu swaggered in and said hello to Zuo Wei. The old man walking around the steward is the alchemist of the former octagonal auction house who was poached by Yu''s auction house at a high price. At the moment, master Wei Dan, with his hands behind his back, gave Zuo Wei a very arrogant glance. It seems that he despises Zuo Weiji. "I didn''t expect to be in charge of everything every day. I''m really a rare guest when I''m free." Zuo Wei''s lukewarm way. Chapter 1179 Although Zuo Wei didn''t want to see them, they didn''t have the reason to rush the guests when the octagonal auction house opened the door to do business. "I didn''t have time, but I heard that you, steward Zuo, have an extremely scarce pill auction here, so I came to join the fun with master Wei Dan." Yu Guanshi didn''t seem to recognize that Zuo Wei didn''t like them in his tone and said with a smile. "Oh, by the way, I hope the left steward can really take out the scarce pill at that time, otherwise he will make a joke." Steward Yu obviously doesn''t believe this. What scarce pill can the octagonal auction house, which has been crushed by their home auction house, come up with. "Hum! But I don''t know where I got some pills. After showing off for a few days, I really thought I could deceive everyone. I don''t know what it means! " Master Wei Dan, who looked at people with his head, was full of scornful ridicule. Zuo Wei glanced sideways at them, ignoring their sarcasm and said coldly, "I have something else to do. It''s inconvenient to entertain you. Please help yourself!" Verbal argument will only appear powerless. It''s better to show the real object directly and beat these people in the face. However, Zuo Wei''s way of doing this, in the view of the steward and Wei Dan, is a manifestation of guilty conscience. Therefore, they were more and more sure that Zuo Wei made such a big dragon and Phoenix just for hype. They want to see how Zuo Wei will end if he can''t get the pill at the auction! However, an hour later, steward Yu and division Wei Dan were slapped in the face, and they were still very loud. In a VIP room on the third floor. Lu Zijia looked at his pill and was photographed and sold at an almost sky high price. He was in a good mood. "Tut Tut, these steamed stuffed buns are really hopeless. They are just pills without supplies. They even fight for life and death. I don''t know what to say." While holding a peach, the pagoda looked at the auction downstairs and shook its head. Lu Zijia squinted silently, "if they don''t fight for life and death, I''m so poor, what can I do to support you?" The little bastard Jinta is like a bottomless pit. He can''t eat enough. Calling him a bucket has given him a lot of face! The pagoda, which was despised by his master, Wei qubaba glanced at his master, "master, how can you say that about me? I eat so much, isn''t it for you? If I don''t have enough to eat, how can I upgrade the space? Once the space is upgraded, it will be absolutely good for you. " The pagoda said with a look of ''I''m all for the master''s good, master, you should thank me''. Although what Jinta said is true, she still wants to beat it up! "Just be proud." Lu Zijia finally couldn''t help it and gave it a head, "I tell you, if you don''t help make money to support your family, I''ll deduct your food!" Before the pagoda opened, Lu Zijia said, "don''t worry, I deducted your food, not a half spirit stone, so even if I deducted your food, it will never affect your upgrade." With that, Lu Zijia gave it a bright smile. Don''t be too blind! I thought I was better than my master. I was elated about the golden pagoda, "!!!" "Ow, Ow! The master doesn''t take you to bully the cat so often! Boss Yan, your daughter-in-law is too much. Do you really care? " No matter what, your daughter-in-law will go to heaven! Chapter 1180 Mu Tianyan didn''t even give the pagoda a look in his eyes. What he said in his thin lips made the pagoda completely desperate. "You are too fat. You should lose weight." The peach held by the two claws of the pagoda fell on the table, and the cat''s face was obviously loveless. Even boss Yan helped his master bully him. It''s too much! However, it has indeed gained a lot of fat recently. It is still necessary to lose weight. It''s just that there are so few good things in this world. Where can it find good things to support its family! In the pagoda, I was very worried about how to excavate the good things in the upper martial arts world. All the pills downstairs had been auctioned off. "The next auction is the last auction item at this auction." The hot, hot and charming auctioneer on the high stage smiled at the people under the stage. "You must have heard about it. Yes, the last final product is the quenching array plate. What is the quenching array plate? In short, it is a treasure that can help martial artists solidify their internal power. What does the condensed internal force represent? It represents the future path of the warrior, who can go further and even break through to the legendary limitless power! " Wuji strongman, that is, guwu level 10 strongman. At present, the highest cultivator in the upper martial arts world is only level 9 of ancient martial arts. As for the strong level 10 of ancient martial arts, it has not appeared for tens of thousands of years. Therefore, the ancient martial level 10 strong man has become a legend for the upper martial world. Although the words of the female auctioneer are exaggerated, who doesn''t want to go further on the road of martial arts? Especially those martial artists who have been stuck for more than ten years and decades at one level are more eager to break through than anyone else. But "Miss Xu, what you said is really attractive, but what you said about the quenching array plate is just what you said. We don''t know whether it is true or not. If we spend a lot of money and buy back useless things, don''t we become a big head of injustice? " "Yes! Although the octagonal auction house has excellent reputation, it should be just in case, isn''t it? " "Yes, Miss Xu, we all don''t know. Why don''t we have to see it with our own eyes? How else can we be convinced? " "What quench array plate can solidify internal power? I think it''s nonsense. If there was a way to solidify internal power, how could it not appear until now. " "It''s really good..." "Yes, even the array master a hundred years ago has not developed any array that can condense internal power. Now that array master has long passed away, and no apprentice has inherited his mantle, how can there be any treasure to solidify his internal power? " "Yes, the octagonal auction house is so unkind that it wants to slap us. It''s terrible!" Listening to all kinds of comments from the people below, the golden Pagoda in the VIP compartment couldn''t help but express its own feelings again. "These people are really hopeless. They don''t know how to pick up good things. Boss Yan is also a cultivator now. He has been compared by a mere mortal. It''s really amazing in the world." Lu Zijia, "..." how did she hear the meaning of schadenfreude from the tone of the guy in the pagoda? Mu Tianyan, who made the quenched array plate, didn''t respond at all, as if he didn''t care whether the array plate he refined would be recognized or not. PS: Happy Mother''s day, babies ~ ~ there are three chapters later~ ¦Õ( ¨R ¦Ø ¨Q*)? Chapter 1181 The female auctioneer, known as Miss Xu, did not explain immediately after the doubts appeared. Instead, she continued to smile when the crowd gradually quieted down: "To tell you the truth, I also think it''s incredible that there should be such treasures in the world. But unfortunately, these treasures really exist. In order to convince you, our left steward said that we can choose a person in public to have a try. " Then the auctioneer clapped her hands, and then a maid came up to the platform with a tray covered with red cloth, so that people could not see what was on the tray. The maid came to the auctioneer and stopped. The female auctioneer has just sold for a while. Now it''s not good to sell again, otherwise she''ll be bored. So, without saying a word, the female auctioneer raised her hand and lifted the red cloth covered on the tray, revealing a quenching array plate the size of two palms of an adult man. "This is the quenching array plate. If you want to experience it yourself, you can come up and have a try." As the voice of the female auctioneer fell, a strong bearded man jumped onto the platform. "Grandpa, let me have a try to see if the quenching array plate is as magical as you said. If you dare lie to your grandpa, don''t blame my grandpa for being rude to you. " When the bearded man said this, he was rude and looked vicious. If he was an ordinary woman, he would be frightened. However, the female auctioneer just smiled and obviously didn''t take the bearded man''s words to heart. "You can rest assured that the reputation of our octagonal auction house will never be broken at present." The female auctioneer said, picked up a quenching array plate, handed it to the rough man, and explained, "you just need to put the quenching array plate in front of you, just like the usual meditation and practice." The bearded man was skeptical, but he sat cross legged on the high platform on the spot according to the words of the female auctioneer, put the array plate in front of him, and then closed his eyes to enter the state of cultivation. At the moment when the bearded man was exercising, a faint light was emitted from the quenching array plate, which quickly shrouded the bearded man, as if it were a protective shield. Seeing such a scene, the people present were surprised, staring at the bearded man on the high platform without blinking. Five minutes later, the bearded man burst out a lot of sweat, and his eyebrows were tightly frowned, as if he were fighting with some tenacious resistance. "Why do I look a little wrong? That friend looked very uncomfortable. " "There''s nothing fishy about this array, isn''t there?" "Yes, even if it''s condensing internal power, it shouldn''t be so uncomfortable." "Shit! The octagonal auction house will not be so crazy that it will attack people in public? " "I don''t think the left steward is so stupid. It may be that Taoist friend practiced in public and accidentally became possessed." The female auctioneer stood on the high platform and turned a deaf ear to the discussion under the high platform. She has personally experienced this quenching array plate once, so she has a very solid foundation in her heart. After another two minutes, the bearded man finally stopped practicing and suddenly opened his eyes. "Hahaha - treasure, it is indeed a treasure!" When the bearded man opened his eyes, he grabbed the array plate in front of him in his hand. That crazy look, like I don''t want to let go. "Hey, Taoist friend, don''t worry about smiling. What kind of array plate is it?" Chapter 1182 "Yes, Taoist friends, tell me about your experience!" At the urging of many people under the high stage, the bearded man finally calmed down from his ecstasy. The bearded man didn''t want to say the benefits of quenching the array plate, so he could put all the array plates in his pocket. But he knew that if he really said it on purpose, he would be blacklisted by the octagonal auction house in the future. Rather than offend the octagonal auction house and can''t buy the quenched array plate in the future, he is more willing to compete with a large group of people. So he honestly said the benefits of the array one by one. "This quenching array plate really has the function of solidifying internal power. However, due to the short time I use it, the effect is not very obvious, but I believe that as long as I stick to it, the effect is absolutely remarkable! " As soon as Hu Xunan said this, a burst of noise suddenly occurred to the scene of such a big auction. Hundreds of people at the scene believed it, and of course some did not believe it. They thought that the bearded man was colluding with the octagonal auction house. "If that set is really as good as you said, how could you feel so bad just now." "Yes! You''re not crazy. How could it be like that? " "I said, you shouldn''t be acting in collusion with the octagonal auction house?" "Put your shit!" For those who questioned, the bearded man immediately scolded fiercely, "Grandpa, my life is aboveboard, one is one, two is two, and I never disdain to do the same thing. Grandpa, I felt so bad just now because a force of gravity pressed me. I wouldn''t feel anything at first, but the longer the time, the gravity will gradually increase. If it weren''t for Grandpa, I really couldn''t support it. I want to practice for a few days and nights without rest. " Although the bearded man spoke in a vicious voice, he still solved the confusion of the people present. As the bearded man''s voice fell, the female auctioneer then opened his mouth, "Sir, even if you can persist for a few days and nights, I dare not continue to use it for you. Because the array disk is a consumable, once the energy in the array disk is consumed, the array disk will be useless. According to the use of eight hours a day, an array can be used for about a month. " When the bearded man heard the speech, he was not angry, but showed a look of annoyance. "Hey, I should have insisted for a few more minutes if I knew so." The smile on the auctioneer''s face deepened, "if it takes a few minutes, it''s OK." Knowing that many people were skeptical, the female auctioneer invited the bearded man to step down and selected several people to take the stage. These people were the most skeptical in the crowd just now. After the personal experience, these people, like the bearded man before, showed a look of ecstasy. They all held the array plate and didn''t want to give up. Of course, in the end, they still had to give up and step down to keep up with the crazy bidding of No. 100 people. There are only five arrays in this auction, but there are three or four hundred people who come to the auction. We can imagine how crazy the bidding process is. After all, no one wants to let go of the possibility of further development. Listening to the crazy bidding downstairs, Lu Zijia suddenly sighed with great melancholy. A quenched array plate has been bid for more than four million gold coins. Don''t be too exciting! You know, a large number of pills that she auctioned out before only sold 15 million gold coins. Chapter 1183 Now, one of her men''s array plates has sold more than 4 million gold coins. This gap should not be too big In the lower martial arts world, she is raised by her own man. In the upper martial arts world, when she raises her own man, she is still very high. As a result, it didn''t take long to be raised. Is it the rhythm of being raised back by your own man? Sure enough, no matter which of the five skills is used well, it can become a local tyrant. Seems to see what his wife is thinking, Mu Tian Yan''s eyes are smiling, obviously in a good mood. "Don''t worry, madam. No matter before or in the future, all the money I earn will be handed over to madam. Madam, just give me some pocket money." Mu Tian Yan Gou said with a smile. Before Lu Zijia responded, the pagoda on one side first brushed a wave of sense of existence. "Hahaha - Master, you are an all-round genius who is proficient in five skills. You lost your money to boss Yan, hahaha - I''m going to laugh to death, hahaha¡ª¡ª Master, won''t you be raised by boss Yan all your life? " Looking at the laughing pagoda, Lu Zijia''s teeth were creaking. He wanted to slap this guy to death! The son of a bitch, Jinta, makes her look like a little white face who eats soft food. She really deserves to be beaten! She is proficient in five skills. Yes, but don''t you know what a clever woman is? It''s hard to make bricks without rice! Without materials, no matter how powerful she is, she can''t make a spirit instrument that can destroy heaven and earth! Of course, she has to admit that because she can''t fully understand the martial arts, the things she refined, whether runes or inscriptions, are used by the practitioners. Therefore, even if she can find something to replace and refine it, she can''t sell it. As for the quenching array plate, there is one in the jade slips she gave to Mu Tianyan, but it is suitable for practitioners. At present, the auction is the quenching array plate suitable for martial artists after the transformation of Mu Tianyan. I have to say that in terms of array, her man is still very talented. Looking at the appearance of the pagoda that couldn''t stop laughing, Lu Zijia finally couldn''t help but slap it in the past. "I love being raised by my man. How can I drop? You can find a man to support you! And don''t forget, you''re raised by me now. You''re a black sheep. You still have the face to laugh at me? " With that, Lu Zijia squinted dangerously and slapped it on the table. The golden pagoda that was instantly patted into Cat cakes by its owner, "..." what is happiness begets sorrow? It is a typical ah! Mu Tianyan looked at his wife and became angry. The smile in his deep eyes deepened a bit. In fact, he knows very well that if this is the cultivation world, his wife can definitely refine a better array plate than the quenching array plate. Therefore, there is still a big gap between his array magic and his wife. Of course, he will not be discouraged. He will only work harder to absorb array knowledge in order to become stronger and better protect the people he wants to protect. ¡­¡­ After the successful conclusion of the auction held by the octagonal auction house, the news spread all over the surrounding cities with lightning speed. Hong Mingcheng. Tian Jia, in the conference hall. Tian Hongqing, who finally got his wish and took the position of the head of the Tian family, looks very ugly at the moment. He thought that Tian Hongcheng would be very embarrassed and difficult after being driven out of the Tian family. But unexpectedly, in just one week, Tian Hong turned over, which was unacceptable to him! PS: I made up one chapter before, and I''ll make up three chapters today. All the four chapters I owe have been made up. Ow, ow, ow ~ I''m debt free [sprinkle flowers] [sprinkle flowers] good night, babies, good dream~ ¦Õ( ¨R ¦Ø ¨Q*)? Chapter 1184 "Master, if the quenching array is really as rumored, our Tian family can''t fall behind. Otherwise, it will be extremely unfavorable to our Tian family if other families seize the opportunity. " The second Elder spoke first. The three elders also nodded, "yes, we Tian family must get some quenched array plates. Now the dragon family and the Xia family are pressing on us. If there is no breakthrough, our Tian family will be swallowed sooner or later. " Tian Hongchuan frowned and looked at Tian Hongqing sitting on the throne without trace. "The third brother has a good relationship with the left manager of the octagonal auction house. Even if we have money to buy it, we may not be able to buy it." As soon as Tian Hongchuan said this, the faces of the people present suddenly changed, and Tian Hongqing blacked his face directly. "Fourth brother, what do you mean?" Tian Hongqing''s bad eyes went straight to Tian Hongchuan. Tian Hongchuan smiled foolishly, "second brother, I''m just telling the truth. There''s no other meaning. Don''t think about it." The elder frowned deeply. He had some regrets in his heart and forced Tian Hongcheng away. "How Hongcheng said it was all our Tian family. He broke the bone and connected the tendon. He shouldn''t be a hindrance." Although the old saying goes like this, he has no bottom in his own heart. "I hope so." The second elder sighed heavily, "if Hongcheng is willing to help, maybe we can have more array plates in the Tian family." "Hongcheng is not a heartless person. How can we say that we have been together for so many years and will not stand idly by." The three elders nodded and echoed, "but who of us goes to Haichuan city?" As soon as the Third Elder said this, the eldest elder, the second elder and Tian Hongchuan who were present immediately fell on Tian Hongqing. Tian Hongqing, who received several people''s eyes, looked as gloomy as he wanted. However, the elder didn''t seem to see his gloomy face and said, "master, as the master of the house, you need to deal with some things yourself. What do you say to Hongcheng that they are all brothers? How can there be any overnight revenge? As long as you say a few good words, I believe Hong Cheng will not continue to hold on. " The elder obviously meant to make Tian Hongqing and Tian Hongcheng bow their heads and make amends. After all, in the view of the elder and others, Tian Hongcheng and his son were expelled by Tian Hongqing. Now if you want to calm Tian Hongcheng down, it''s natural for Tian Hongqing to make an apology in person. "Yes, Hongcheng is not a stingy person. As long as you talk well, you will have no problem." The two elders also said. The third elder and Tian Hongchuan didn''t speak, but they meant the same as the big elder and the second elder. Faced with the "persecution" of the four, Tian Hongqing hated to death. Of course, what he hated most was Tian Hongcheng, the third younger brother! In those years, Tian Hongcheng robbed him of the position of home Lord. Now he finally takes the position of home Lord, but he wants him to bow down with Tian Hongcheng? This is absolutely impossible! "You look up to Tian Hongcheng too much, but you have a little friendship with the manager of the octagonal auction house. A little friendship, you want to point fingers in the octagonal auction house? It''s ridiculous! " Tian Hongqing''s face was cold. Ignoring the ugly faces of the elders, he directly shook his sleeves and left, "I don''t believe it. Without him, Tian Hongcheng, I can''t get the array!" Looking at Tian Hongqing''s back with his sleeves thrown away angrily, the elder took some dissatisfaction on his face. Chapter 1185 "Alas, it can''t compare with Hongcheng''s atmosphere." The elder shook his head and looked disappointed. "It''s no use regretting now." The second elder''s old eyes are full of vicissitudes, "with Hongcheng''s temper, it is absolutely impossible to return to the Tian family." The elder also understood this truth, but he couldn''t help regretting it in his heart. "When necessary, borrow the name of Yun girl. How much face should the octagonal auction house give?" The elder is full of helpless words. The girl in his mouth is Tian yunyun, Tian Hongqing''s daughter. She became the concubine of the second elder of yinyuezong a few years ago. Because of this relationship, when Tian Hongqing and Tian Hongcheng were against each other, the elder was biased towards Tian Hongqing. The second elder was happy and hurriedly agreed, "yes, maybe we can directly ask Yun girl to meet her second uncle and contact her feelings." "Yes, it''s time to get in touch. When Yun was not married, the third brother took Yun as his daughter''s lover. I haven''t seen you since I married girl Yun. I must miss you very much. " Tian Hongchuan agreed with a smile on his face, but a touch of calculation appeared in his eyes. At first, the third brother loved Tian yunyun very much. That''s right, but now the third brother has learned that the second brother has calculated a small return. How can he continue to love Tian yunyun? Thinking of this, Tian Hongchuan felt more and more that he should go to Haichuan city in person. But I''m going in the dark. ¡­¡­ Longjia, in the conference hall. "Master, you shouldn''t have been so impulsive before." "Yes, my Lord, it''s Tian Hongcheng who abolished Zhi boy. What are you doing with the trouble of Bafang auction house?" "I don''t know if steward Zuo hates our dragon family. If he does, our dragon family won''t want to get the quenching array." "Don''t say it''s a refining array plate. It''s difficult to buy pills at the octagonal auction house." "Master, you are really confused." With the blame of several elders, the dragon family leader sitting on the throne looked very ugly. However, the elders ignored his reaction and continued to say "painstakingly". "Owner, now the octagonal auction house is in the limelight. It''s very unwise for our dragon family to compete with it." "Yes, my Lord, I think you''d better go to Haichuan city in person. You bumped into someone''s left steward first. It''s also right to accompany him." "Steward Zuo is always easy to talk. As long as you accompany me, I believe steward Zuo won''t care too much. In short, even if we can''t have a good relationship, we can''t make friends with octagonal auction houses anymore. " "Presumptuous! Am I the owner or are you the owner? I don''t need you to teach me what to do! " The dragon family leader finally roared out, and his gloomy eyes swept the people present one by one. Almost all the people present were the elders of the dragon family leader. When he yelled, he suddenly felt a little uneasy. However, when I think that the power of the dragon family is basically in the hands of the dragon family leader, even if I am no longer happy, I can only bear it for the time being. Seeing that all the people present shut up, the dragon family leader snorted coldly, "who stipulates that if you want to harden the array plate, you must let our dragon family go out in person?" "What do you mean, master?" The second elder of the dragon family frowned and asked. "Tian Hong''s achievement is in the octagonal auction house. What do you think I mean?" The dragon family leader didn''t answer the question. Chapter 1186 Several people looked at each other for a while, and then the elder took the lead in responding. "Does the owner want to use the Tian family and get the array from Tian Hongcheng?" As soon as the elder said this, the others suddenly showed a sudden understanding. "This method is good. It can also make our dragon family get great benefits without effort." "This method is good, but... The Tian family will be willing to be used by us?" "Hum! With the current situation of the Tian family, what reason do they have not to agree? " "Yes, as long as the Tian family wants to continue to take root in Hongming City, they will certainly promise us any conditions." The dragon family leader was still calm and said coldly, "since all the elders agree, I''ll let someone do it." Then he got up and left. ¡­¡­ At home. In the old man''s yard. "Grandpa, I heard that there is a quench array plate in the Bafang auction house in Haichuan City, which can solidify internal power. Grandpa, is this news true?" Yu Jinming, who hurried home from biluozong, quickly ran into the yard where Master Yu lived. As soon as I saw Mr. Yu sitting in the front yard tasting tea, I couldn''t wait to ask. Seeing his baby grandson, Mr. Yu waved and motioned him to sit down. "Grandpa, is it true to quench the array plate?" After Yu Jinming sat down, he couldn''t wait to repeat it again. In the old man''s muddy eyes, a sharp light flashed, "it''s true. I didn''t expect that the boy from Zuo Wei still has the ability to turn the table. I underestimated him." "Grandpa, what shall we do now?" After getting confirmation from his grandfather, Yu Jinming frowned. Grandpa could have promised him that when the octagonal auction house in Haichuan city closed down, he would put it down as a birthday gift for him this year. After he got his grandfather''s words, he publicized it to the outside world. He will soon have his own auction house. I don''t know how many people envy him. But now At the thought of his own auction house, Yu Jinming was so angry. Master Yu didn''t see his grandson''s mind. He heard that he was silent for a while before he said: "At that boy Zuo Wei''s auction, there were not only array plates, but also many rare pills. Therefore, I want to go to Haichuan city in person." It would be great to bring the alchemist who provided pills to Zuo Wei to their home. If you can''t win over A sense of obliteration flashed in old man Yu''s muddy eyes. "Grandpa, is this too risky?" Yu Jinming asked anxiously. Yu Jinming knows very well that his high status in home and biluozong is entirely due to his grandfather''s relationship. Therefore, he is the last person in his family who wants an accident with the old man. Master Yu smiled carelessly, "don''t worry, it''s just a small Haichuan city. Even if you dare to fight your grandpa, you don''t have that ability." Although Master Yu has not broken through the cultivation of level 8 of ancient martial arts, he has reached the peak of level 7 of ancient martial arts. He can step into the door of level 8 of ancient martial arts with only one foot. Therefore, except for the elders of the five major sects, Master Yu is very confident that no one will be his opponent. "Grandpa, can I go with you?" Chapter 1187 Yu Jinming hurried back, not only to confirm the news, but also because his master secretly revealed to him that he also wanted to quench the array plate. So he naturally went home. Grandpa loved him so much that if he had the quenching array plate, he would not be missing. When there are more, he can send one to Shifu. "Good." Mr. Yu nodded, "you''re old, too. It''s always good to go out more." "Thank you, Grandpa." Yu Jinming said excitedly. ¡­¡­ The other side. Lu Zijia, who is being moved by the spirit of his own contract and takes a slip ring, doesn''t know that Yu Jinming will meet them soon. "Lord Jinta, you have taken us for more than half an hour. Have you arrived yet?" Lu Zijia looked at the stupidly happy Pagoda in front of him and said angrily. When the pagoda heard the speech, it kept looking back at its owner, "it''s only half an hour. Master, you''re tired after walking for half an hour. That''s not good! You know, master, you''re a cultivator. It''s only half an hour''s journey. Master, you''re tired. If you let the cultivators in the cultivation world know, they''ll laugh off their big teeth. " The pagoda shook its head. It was a serious and earnest person. Before Lu Zijia spoke, the pagoda said, "but don''t worry, master. I will never laugh at your weakness." Lu Zijia''s forehead jumped suddenly. Just when she was about to go up and give the gold pagoda a kick, the gold pagoda finally stopped. "Master, this is it." The pagoda squatted on the ground, raised a cat''s paw and pointed forward. Lu Zijia looked up and found that there was a very tall college in front of him. "Ask the heart college." Lu Zijia looked at the name of the college with high eyes, and then looked down at the pagoda, "are you sure it''s inside?" The pagoda nodded affirmatively, "sure and sure, the treasure I sensed is inside." Many times, although it is unreliable, it is undeniable that it has many functions. Among them, there is treasure hunting function. However, since the ancient space has only been upgraded once, and the golden pagoda, as the spirit of space, is still in a newly developed state, the treasures found sometimes have a certain deviation. For example, now, in fact, the pagoda only vaguely senses that there is something good, but it can''t confirm what it is. Therefore, only by seeing it with your own eyes can you know what a good thing it is. Lu Zijia looked at the pagoda with a speechless face. "Is this a college or a college dominated by martial arts? Do you think there will be no good things in it?" At present, the college is so large that if there is no good thing, it is really "superficial". Originally still elated, I felt that I could finally make money to support my family. When I heard the speech, my cat''s face jumped. Whining, the master said it well and reasonably. It can''t refute it. It''s swollen and broken! "Master, that may be some rare baby. Are you really not moved?" The pagoda tried to deceive its owner. Lu Zijia unkindly gave it a white eye, "do you want your master to be chased and killed by the whole college?" Moreover, now it''s broad daylight, so swagger in. If the treasures in the college are stolen, you must be the first to doubt her, okay! Chapter 1188 Jinta, an idiot, was born to pit her master! Jinta, "..." it actually wants to nod. After all, if its owner is caught up, it can follow its owner everywhere. But under the covetous eyes of its owner, it dared not nod. It could only shake its head with a little conscience. I have to say, the golden pagoda is really a strength pit! "There''s something wrong with this college." Mu Tianyan, standing beside Lu Zijia, looked at the college ahead and suddenly said. Lu Zijia converged and looked at the college in front again. "There''s something wrong." The geographical location of the college is excellent. The atmosphere in the college should be rising day by day. But now, in the middle of the air of the college, there is a thick black fog. It is this thick black fog that makes the atmosphere in the college extremely depressed. In the long run, people who stay in the college for too long will be affected by their emotions and gradually become depressed. "Ayan, did you ask about the smell of blood? It''s very strong." Lu Zijia looked up into the air. There was a thick layer of black fog and her eyebrows were deeply wrinkled. The smell of blood emanates from the black fog, which means that it is not an ordinary black fog, but... Lu Zijia frowns deeper at the thought of this. It is really incredible that such a situation should occur in such a large-scale college. Mu Tianyan nodded slightly, "I smell it." After becoming a cultivator, Mu Tianyan Zhi can open the heavenly eye by himself. Although he does not know the magic method of the Heavenly Master, he can feel and see it. At this time, three people in Wenxin college were politely but strongly sent out by the college guard. "Two parents, your daughter is really not missing in our college. We have monitoring as evidence. It won''t help if you continue to make trouble." Among them, the head guard looked helpless and said. "Yes, if you have time to make trouble in the college, you might as well look elsewhere. Maybe it''s just delayed." Another guard also said. "No, no, my daughter is so good. If something really delays, she will call us. Something must have happened to our daughter, something must have happened!" The middle-aged woman among the three had red eyes and tears, and her face was full of sad negation. "Yes, something must have happened to our daughter. Please help us find our daughter again. Please." Middle aged men are also full of pleading. Finally, a young man in his twenties seemed to know that it was no use talking more. He had red eyes and didn''t speak. The head guard sighed helplessly, "two parents, we have found you three times in the college. The monitor has also shown you that your daughter really didn''t disappear in our college. " With that, several guards didn''t want to talk more and sent the three out of the school. "Woo woo - my daughter, my daughter!" The middle-aged woman was lying on the school gate, crying like rain. It was really sad for the listener and tears for the listener. "Wife, we''d better look elsewhere. Maybe... Sissy is really delayed." The middle-aged man couldn''t help but wet his eyes when he looked at his wife so sad. Chapter 1189 When the young man looked at his parents, tears finally fell down. Don''t want to let parents see, then turn around and secretly wipe tears. But suddenly, he seemed to see something, looked surprised and happy, and then ran away. Lu Zijia looked at the young man running towards them and couldn''t help but tilt his head. "Ah Yan, do you know this man?" Lu Zijia asked. "I don''t know." "Then why did he run towards us? And he seems to know us. " Lu Zijia was even more confused. The pagoda, which is not too busy to watch, immediately got involved, "Oh, oh, master, shouldn''t this boy have a crush on you and want to confess to you?" As the voice fell, the pagoda was suddenly turned over several times by a sudden strong wind. A little disoriented pagoda, "!!!" Shit! Isn''t it just a joke? Boss Yan needs such a big reaction! It''s so pathetic. It''s either bullied by its owner or bullied by boss Yan every day. There''s nothing more pathetic than it in the world! However, the pagoda completely forgot that it would not have been "bullied" had it not been for its mouth. So it did everything by itself! Looking at the pagoda with all its hair blown disorderly by the wind, Lu Zijia smiled unkindly, "you deserve it. You can''t keep your mouth shut." Jinta, "..." the spirit of his contract was bullied. Is it really good for the master to be so happy? Alas, there is no love at all. Feeling hurt, the pagoda decided not to pay attention to these two fish lips, so it found a secret place and quietly returned to the space. At this time, the young man happened to run to Lu Zijia. "I remember you. You are the one who broke down the divine stick of the mortal master, aren''t you?!" Ji Zilin said excitedly to the two people, "two masters, you must have the ability to know and wear that magic stick. Please, two masters, can you help me find my sister? You two masters can rest assured that as long as you can find my sister, you can have as many gold coins. " Lu Zijia, "..." this business is really a little caught off guard! Lu Zijia silently looked at her man and seemed to be asking him if she wanted to take the business. It''s agreed to come out to find treasure, but it becomes business... This span is a little big. Mu Tian Yan''s eyes were soft and pinched her palm. "Anyway, it''s all right now. Just let Wei Fu see her master''s style again." Lu Zijia, who was teased by his own man, smiled and pinched the man''s palm, "didn''t you hear people call you a master? Master mu, please give me more advice. " Mu Tianyan, who was ridiculed by his wife, deepened his smile in his eyes, "I''ll help his wife." There was another guest. Lu Zijia couldn''t continue to tease his own man, so she picked her eyebrows and acquiesced to the man''s words. "Yes." Lu Zijia nodded to Ji Zilin, "tell me about your sister''s birthday." Ji Zilin didn''t expect Lu Zijia to agree so simply. He was not surprised. Immediately, he quickly said his sister''s birthday, and then looked at Lu Zijia nervously and expectantly. Lu Zijia quickly calculated according to the eight characters of Ji Zilin''s birthday. A moment later, she frowned. PS: the update is finished today ~ good night, babies, good dream~ ¦Õ( ¨R ¦Ø ¨Q*)? Chapter 1190 "Master, how is my sister?" Ji Zilin frowned when he saw Lu Zijia, and his heart tightened suddenly. Lu Zijia looked at Ji Zilin, who seemed a little frightened. Although he couldn''t bear it, he honestly replied, "according to the calculation, your sister has died. The time of death was early yesterday morning. " Early morning is the time when Yin Qi is most intense. Is this time of death really a coincidence? Lu Zijia always felt that this was not a coincidence. Thinking of this, Lu Zijia''s sight fell in the air of the college again, and ordinary people could not see the black fog. Such strong resentment can''t be formed by one or two fierce ghosts. Ji Zilin, who was still lucky, suddenly stared at Yan, and his face turned pale in an instant. "No, no! My sister won''t die, my sister won''t die, master, please. Please count it again. My sister won''t die. Please, master, please count it again, count it again! " Ji Zilin couldn''t accept the answer. His eyes were red and terrible. He kept pleading with Lu Zijia. It seems that as long as Lu Zijia calculates it again, he will get a different answer. Lu Zijia shook his head. "Even if you calculate it again, it''s still the same result." "No -" Ji Zilin sadly grabbed his hair and tears fell from his eyes, "it''s me, it''s all me. If I didn''t have something temporary, I''d leave the college first. My sister won''t go home alone. There will be no accident on the way. It''s all me. I killed my sister. I deserve it, I deserve it! " Ji Zilin has obviously entered a dead end. If he can''t get out, he will have to die. Sure enough, as the voice fell, Ji Zilin suddenly raised his hand and snapped it at his own tianlinggai. "Son -" Finally found their son is not around the quarter family couple, at this time happened to find their son''s location, but at a glance, they were terrified. Their voices were full of panic and tearing their hearts away from their lungs, which made people listen and feel frightened. "Bang -" At the critical moment, Lu Zijia waved with a powerful but harmless spiritual power, and Ji Zilin, who was about to injure himself, fell to the ground in an instant. "You still have parents. Your parents have lost a daughter. Do you want them to lose another son?" Lu Zijia''s face was slightly heavy, and his words hit Ji Zilin''s scarred heart. "Your sister is doomed to such a disaster. If she can''t survive, it shows that she should be so. Even if you went home with her that day, you can''t change the final result. Do you understand? " The cultivator is strong enough to change his life against the sky, but ordinary people don''t have this ability. Even if you know in advance that there will be such a disaster and want to resolve it, it is not so easy. Ji Zilin didn''t speak, so he sat on the ground and cried bitterly. "Son, son, what''s the matter with you? How can you do stupid things? Your sister has an accident. If you have an accident, what should your parents do? " After Ji''s mother rushed in panic, she immediately knelt on the ground and held her crying son in her arms. She couldn''t help crying again. "Smelly boy, you''re too ignorant. Your sister doesn''t know whether she''s alive or dead. You''re doing such a stupid thing to scare us to death, don''t you!" Chapter 1191 Ji Fu was angry and afraid. He couldn''t help raising his hand and slapping his son on the back. But I still love my son in the end. I didn''t use much strength. Hearing his parents mention his sister, Ji Zilin cried even more sadly. The kind of sad and desperate cry made the people who saw him feel heavy. Lu Zijia and his man stood silently aside without disturbing the family of three who were crying. After a long time, Ji Zilin gradually calmed down. "Dad, mom." Ji Zilin looked at his parents with red eyes and couldn''t bear to tell them the truth that his sister was dead. But he knew that if he didn''t say it, his parents would never give up looking for his sister. The most important thing is that his sister is dead. He doesn''t want her to die without a clear explanation, let alone without a grave after her death. Therefore, he still gritted his teeth and said it ruthlessly. "Dad, mom, my sister... She''s dead, my sister is dead, it''s all my fault, I didn''t go home with her, it''s all my fault, I killed my sister. Mom and Dad, I''m sorry, I''m sorry... " With that, Ji Zilin changed from sitting on the ground to kneeling on the ground, lowered his head and confessed to his parents in pain, putting all the responsibility on his own head. "What, what? Your sister is dead! " Ji''s mother''s pupils suddenly contracted, and her face was white. At the moment, she was as white as paper, "no, it''s impossible. Your sister just disappeared. How could she die. Impossible, impossible! " Ji''s mother obviously can''t accept the fact that her daughter, who has loved her for more than 20 years, died. Although Ji Fu didn''t lose his attitude like Ji Mu, his trembling hands exposed his heart, which was also restless. "Son, how do you know your sister..." Ji Fu really couldn''t say the latter words, but Ji Zilin already understood them. "It was calculated by the master." Ji Zilin slowly raised his head, and some eyes that couldn''t focus fell on Lu Zijia. "I saw with my own eyes that these two masters should not be wrong when they split through a divine stick liar." In fact, Ji Zilin hoped that Lu Zijia had miscalculated, so that he could deceive himself and his sister was still alive. With Ji Zilin''s words, Ji''s father and mother''s eyes also followed Lu Zijia. Seeing the young faces of Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan, Ji''s father and mother''s first reaction was doubt. In this world, both ordinary people and martial arts people feel hairless and insecure. In particular, the profession of Heavenly Master always gives people the illusion that the older you are, the higher your accomplishments will be. Lu Zijia saw that they didn''t trust her. He only nodded politely to them without explaining. Now she is not very short of gold coins, and there is no reason to make this business. "Mom and Dad, I don''t want to believe that my sister has died... But I don''t want my sister to die. I want to find her whether she is still alive or not. Parents, sissy is my only sister. I won''t just forget it. I must avenge her! " Ji Zilin put his hands on his side and clenched them into fists. The hatred in his eyes almost drowned his reason. His sister was also a warrior, so he didn''t believe that his sister''s death was an accident. But he didn''t understand why someone wanted to kill his sister. It was clear that his sister was so kind and lovely. Why, why was it his sister! Chapter 1192 "Sissy, my daughter, my daughter!" Ji''s mother was still unwilling to accept the cruel fact. She was devastated and slapped her head with her hands, as if she wanted to punish herself. Ji Fu quickly stopped her from abusing herself. "Wife, calm down. Maybe... Maybe the master made a mistake. Our daughter is still alive. The most important thing for us now is to find someone first, wife. Something has happened to our daughter. You can''t have another accident, or our family will really break up. " Ji Fu comforted his wife again and again. He glanced apologetically in the direction of Lu Zijia and seemed to hope that they wouldn''t care about his words. In fact, Ji Fu had already made psychological preparations in his heart, and his daughter was already in danger. After all, their daughter has been missing for three days. If it were a kidnapper, he should have called to blackmail. But there was no phone call in the past three days, that is to say, the disappearance of their daughter was not caused by the kidnappers. The kidnappers didn''t do it. The probability of their daughter''s survival is quite low. But no one said it before. They can deceive themselves and others, but now Thinking of this, Ji Fu couldn''t help wiping the tears from the corners of his eyes. The grief in his eyes couldn''t hide. After a long time, Ji''s mother was finally comforted by Ji''s father. Although she still couldn''t be completely calm, she could at least listen to others. "Master, can you take our family and find my sister?" Ji Zilin raised his head and looked at Lu Zijia with hope, with an obvious plea in his tone. Lu Zijia nodded without hesitation, "yes, but I need something your sister often uses, bracelets, clothes and so on." I don''t know why, Lu Zijia always felt that Ji Zilin''s sister''s death was related to the strong resentment in the air of the college. If so, she can take the opportunity to enter the college and see what great secrets are hidden in it. Of course, she won''t forget what Jinta said. When Ji''s family heard the speech, they subconsciously looked at each other, and then Ji''s father said, "we came out in a hurry and didn''t bring anything. Can we take a picture of our daughter?" "No." Lu Zijia shook his head. "You must have something your daughter often uses." Only things that you often touch will be stained with breath. What you can see in a photo is just face. It''s impossible to find people from their faces. The Ji family couldn''t help feeling anxious when they heard the speech. "Those two masters, can you come to our house?" Ji Zilin asked nervously. Lu Zijia didn''t answer immediately, but looked at the man around him. After the man nodded imperceptibly, he agreed. With their current cultivation, they are not afraid of what tricks the Ji family will play or what traps have been designed for them. If they can''t fight, they can still dodge into the ancient space, can''t they? Seeing that they agreed, Ji''s family kept busy asking them to get on a business car parked on the side of the road and hurry home. A few seconds after the car left, a woman came to the place where Lu Zijia was standing. This woman is Zuo Xiaofei, Zuo Wei''s daughter. "Strange, why are people missing? Am I dazzled and wrong? " Zuo Xiaofei scratched her head and looked around for something. Chapter 1193 "Xiao Fei." While Zuo Xiaofei was wondering, a familiar voice suddenly sounded behind her. Hearing that voice, Zuo Xiaofei subconsciously frowned and didn''t seem to welcome anyone. "Xiao Fei, are you looking for someone? Who are you looking for? Why don''t I help you find it? " A beautiful woman in a pink dress walked up to Zuo Xiaofei and smiled. "No." Zuo Xiaofei replied coldly and turned to the college. "Xiao Fei!" Hua qianyin hurried up with a sad face, "Xiao Fei, are you still willing to believe me?" Zuo Xiaofei kept walking and didn''t see Hua qianyin following her. "Do you think I should still believe you?" Last time she was cast a spell, her good friend mixed a foot and personally gave her the water to drink the medicine. Now you want her to believe it? In Hua qianyin''s heart, is her Zuo Xiaofei really so stupid? Hua qianyin''s tearful eyes seemed to be hurt by Zuo Xiaofei''s rhetorical question, "Xiaofei, I know I''m sorry for you last time, but I really didn''t want to hurt you. The man told me that the medicine can relieve fatigue. I didn''t think you had a good rest at that time, so I secretly put it in the water for you to drink. Xiao Fei, you must believe me. I really didn''t want to hurt you. We are best friends. How could I hurt you? Right? " Hua qianyin grabbed Zuo Xiaofei''s wrist with one hand, and Qingxiu''s face was full of pitiful color. Zuo Xiaofei reflexively shook off her hand. She didn''t know if she was too hard and threw people on the ground. Zuo Xiaofei''s face was on one side and subconsciously wanted to squat down to help Hua qianyin. But suddenly thought of something and quickly stood up straight. "Yes, we are best friends. What am I sorry for you?" Zuo Xiaofei laughed at herself, "I helped you a lot when you were in the most difficult time. Even the gold coins you borrowed from me in recent years, I never wanted to come back with you, because I really regard you as my best friend and sister. But what about you? What did you do to me? I think in your heart, I must be a fool who likes to deceive? " "No, it''s not like that, Xiao Fei. I''ve always regarded you as a good friend and best friend. I really never wanted to hurt you! Xiao Fei, we''ve been together for so long. Don''t you know what kind of person I am? " Hua qianyin looked worried, staggered and patted, and wanted to pull Zuo Xiaofei''s hand again, but he was avoided. Zuo Xiaofei shook her head and took two steps back. "Hua qianyin, to tell you the truth, I really don''t know what kind of person you are. You hide too deeply. I really won''t tell you when you are true and when you are false. For me now, you are really terrible. Therefore, please don''t come to me again. As for the gold coins you owe me, I don''t need you to pay them back. " With that, Zuo Xiaofei turned around and left quickly. Looking at Zuo Xiaofei''s rapidly disappearing figure, Hua qianyin''s pitiful look gradually converged, turned into distorted and ferocious, and her eyes were full of resentment. "Zuo, Xiao, Fei!" Hua qianyin clenched her teeth and said the names of people she admired and envied word by word. I thought the octagonal auction house would fall soon, and Zuo Xiaofei had no use value for her. Chapter 1194 That''s why she promised the man to give Zuo Xiaofei medicine, but unexpectedly, the octagonal auction house was revived and more brilliant than before! If she had known so, she shouldn''t have torn her face with Zuo Xiaofei so soon. At the thought of losing the crazy quenching array because of a wrong choice, Hua qianyin was almost crazy. "Classmate, do you feel very unwilling?" The dry and dumb voice suddenly sounded behind him, which startled huaqianyin who fell into his thoughts. Panicked, he turned around and looked. When he saw who the visitor was, Hua qianyin''s face changed slightly, "hospital, president." Hua qianyin''s image in the college has always been the image of a considerate and intimate sister. Now his true face has been caught by the dean. He doesn''t panic. It''s false. The dean of Wenxin college is over 180 years old. His hair and beard are gray, but his mental outlook seems very good. At the moment, the dean is looking at Hua qianyin kindly, as if he is looking at a younger generation who usually loves him. "Classmate, do you feel very unwilling?" The Dean repeated what he had just said, and even his tone did not change at all. Hua qianyin subconsciously shook his head. However, before she could say anything, the Dean first said, "classmate, I hope you can tell me the real answer in your heart. In fact, like you, I used to have a good cultivation talent, but I didn''t get better cultivation resources because of family conditions, which delayed myself. As Dean, I feel sorry for the students who have had the same experience with me, and I hope I can help people who have the same experience like us. " With the dean''s words, Hua qianyin was stunned at first, and then his heart gradually became ecstatic. Finally, she finally waited for her Bole! She knew that she would not be so ordinary. Her good will always be found. Today is the day to change her future fate! At the thought that he might be accepted as an apprentice by the dean and become the envy of the Dean, Hua qianyin''s ecstasy was revealed on his face. "Back to the Dean, yes, I''m not willing. I''m not willing to go on like this. My cultivation talent is better than most students in the college. Unfortunately, because of the poor conditions at home and the lack of cultivation resources, my cultivation will be delayed. " Then Hua qianyin suddenly knelt down to the Dean, "Dean, please, please help me!" The Dean still smiled kindly, stretched out his dry old hand, moved, and helped Hua qianyin up with his powerful internal force. Then he stroked his white beard and said slowly in his dry and dumb voice, "classmate, I can help you, but you have to pay the corresponding reward. Otherwise, it will be unfair to other students in the college. " Hua qianyin heard the speech. She didn''t know what she thought. Her face was changing. Finally, she bit her lower lip and made a decision. "Well, I am willing to pay the corresponding remuneration, as long as you are willing to help me, Dean." Hua qianyin clenched her teeth and said firmly. For Hua qianyin''s choice, the Dean nodded with great satisfaction, "classmate, if you seize the opportunity, you will be grateful to yourself in the future. Well, you go to a place with me now! " The president''s words made Hua qianyin more and more convinced that his choice was not wrong. He couldn''t help but follow up with an excited trot. Chapter 1195 The other side. Ji Jia. After inviting Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan to sit down in the living room, Ji''s mother couldn''t wait to go to her daughter''s room. Ji Fu and Ji Zilin''s father and son are responsible for entertaining Lu Zijia. However, due to the current mood of the father and son, they were in grief. After only entertaining Lu Zijia for tea and snacks, they didn''t know what to say for a time. Lu Zijia understood this and didn''t mind. In less than a minute, Ji''s mother returned with several things in her hand. "Two masters, can you look at these?" Ji''s mother put a comb, a coat, a pillow and two watches on the tea table one by one. Lu Zijia reached out and picked up the comb and said, "just have this comb." Knowing that Ji''s family was anxious, before they asked questions, they directly took out the soul chasing array plate and performed the art. Half an hour later, Lu Zijia led Ji''s family back to the gate of Wenxin college. "This... Master, are you sure you haven''t found the wrong place?" Ji Zilin looked hesitantly at Lu Zijia and asked. Lu Zijia looked calm and said, "no, your sister''s ghost is in this college." With that, Lu Zijia looked at his own man with a heavy face and saw a dignified color from each other''s eyes. "Be careful." Mu Tian Yan''s thin lips moved and said to his wife silently. Lu Zijia nodded slightly to show that he knew. "But our daughter had an accident after she left the college. How can she be in the college now?" Ji Fu frowned deeply and asked his own question. Facing the doubts of Ji''s family, Lu Zijia shrugged helplessly, "the ghost of your daughter is indeed in the college. As for your daughter leaving college, it may just be a cover up. Of course, it''s also possible that your daughter went out of the college and was brought back to the college. " "Impossible, the latter is impossible." Ji Zilin said firmly, "there are monitoring everywhere around the college, or there is no dead corner monitoring. As long as someone goes in and out, it will be photographed. " Hearing the speech, Lu Zijia said, "that can only be the former." "But I''ve watched the surveillance many times. I''m sure that the person who came out of the college is my daughter sissy. I won''t admit it wrong." Ji''s mother also said at this time. This time, Lu Zijia didn''t answer again, but handed the soul chasing array plate in his hand to the man around him. Mu Tianyan naturally took over and dutifully attacked his wife as the No. 1 younger brother. Lu Zijia took out a piece of talisman paper from his body, asked Ji Zilin about his birthday, and quickly wrote something on the talisman. Just a few breaths, Lu Zijia turned the original Rune paper into a little yellow man. "See clearly." Lu Zijia pinched the villain, looked at the three of the Ji family and reminded him. With the voice falling, Lu Zijia suddenly injected his spiritual power into the little yellow man in his hand. In a flash, as like as two peas, Ji Zilin saw a lot of himself, who was exactly the same as himself. The second father and second mother saw their two sons with their own eyes, and their hearts suddenly beat violently. However, in a flash, the "Ji Zilin" suddenly appeared and disappeared in the blink of an eye. The original little yellow man in Lu Zijia''s hand did not know when it became a small wisp of powder. PS: today''s update is complete ~ by the way, ask for a wave of tickets ~ can monthly tickets and recommended tickets? Mmmmm ~ good night, babies, good dream~ ¦Õ( ¨R ¦Ø ¨Q*)? Chapter 1196 "This, this..." Ji''s mother''s hands trembled, and she stumbled at her feet. She almost sat on the ground. Fortunately, Ji Fu was quick eyed and helped people. In fact, Ji Fu''s situation is no better than Ji Mu''s. after all, looking at a son suddenly emerging, no one will be a little frightened. Fortunately, they are all martial artists. They also know that some heavenly masters are very powerful, and their bearing capacity is much stronger. Lu Zijia didn''t seem to see them frightened too much. He blinked innocently, "this is one of the blindfolds. Do you want to see other blindfolds?" "No, no, no, no!" Before Ji Fu and Ji Mu spoke, Ji Zilin was too busy to refuse. Suddenly I saw a as like as two peas, and I felt that I should not be too frightened. Fortunately, it''s not night. Otherwise, even if he is a warrior, he will be scared of a heart attack. "Yes! No, no, we trust you. " Ji Fu also echoed the way again and again. After witnessing Lu Zijia''s exposure, Ji Fu and Ji Mu finally believe that Lu Zijia has real skills. "All right." Seeing that several people refused, Lu zijialue shrugged with some regret. Mu Tianyan looked at his wife''s reaction and couldn''t help laughing. My wife really does not forget her skin at all times. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan are not from the heart college. They can only be brought in by Ji''s family. However, because Ji''s family came to the college many times before, the guard of the college gate was somewhat on guard against them. After asking for a long time and confirming that they didn''t continue to make trouble, they let people in. Lu Zijia went straight to the southwest according to the direction displayed by the soul chasing array. Wenxin college covers a huge area. After walking for about ten minutes, they haven''t reached their destination yet. Halfway through, the road ahead was blocked by a dense crowd. Looking at the noisy scene ahead, Lu Zijia couldn''t help but slightly eyebrow and release his divine consciousness in an instant. The next moment, Lu Zijia was slightly stunned and subconsciously looked at the men around him. They unexpectedly met Zuo Xiaofei again, and as last time, Zuo Xiaofei was in trouble, which was a bit too coincidental. But I have to say that Zuo Xiaofei is really unlucky this year. Trouble comes one after another. Lu Zijia can''t help feeling that Zuo Xiaofei has the same unlucky constitution as song Zixuan. "Can I help you?" Lu Zijia seemed a little helpless. Mu Tianyan glanced at the blocked road in front of him, "you can''t go without help." "Yes." Lu Zijia nodded approvingly, "however, I still want to inform the left steward." Although it''s not clear what happened, it can be heard from the words of the people around him. It seems that someone saw with their own eyes that Zuo Xiaofei killed someone in public. Although it''s common for the martial arts world to have casualties, it''s a big deal in the college where private fighting is strictly prohibited. What''s more, they kill people in public. At this time, the director of the college who hurried to inquire passed through the crowd and came to the surrounded circle. The director of the college is a middle-aged woman in her fifties. She is very sharp when she looks at people. Director Zhao first looked at Zuo Xiaofei, who was panicked, and then squatted down to see the flower qianyin lying on the ground motionless and already lost his breath. Chapter 1197 "The one you killed?" Director Zhao stood up, calmly asked Zuo Xiaofei. Zuo Xiaofei still couldn''t calm down. She heard that her mouth was slightly opened. However, before she could speak, she was preempted by someone on one side. "Director Zhao, the man was killed by Zuo Xiaofei. We all saw it with our own eyes!" "Yes, Hua qianyin is still a good friend with her. She can even do it. How cruel should she be!" "But I heard that they quarreled a few days ago, and they quarreled very loudly! I don''t know if it''s broken. Zuo Xiaofei''s talent is to kill people. " "No matter how angry you are, you can''t kill people, can you? Moreover, he still committed murder in public in the college, which...... " Obviously, some people still think it''s a little strange. After all, even if you want to kill, you can''t kill in public in the college. What''s the difference between killing in public in the college and handing over the handle of red fruit to the person being held? No matter how stupid Zuo Xiaofei is, she won''t be so stupid, right? "Everyone else be quiet!" Director Zhao glanced at a noisy group of people, then turned to Zuo Xiaofei, "you said, did you kill people?" "No, I didn''t kill her. I didn''t kill her. It was her... I, I don''t know what happened to her. Director Zhao, I really didn''t kill her!" Zuo Xiaofei''s face was pale and her voice trembled to justify herself. Her eyes were slightly red and she was about to cry. Although she didn''t want to communicate with Hua qianyin anymore, she never wanted her to die. And still die in front of her, die in peace! "You lied. You killed people. We all saw it with our own eyes." "Yes, you killed people. We are all witnesses. You dare to argue!" "Director Zhao, if the witness is not enough, you can investigate and monitor. The monitoring must have been photographed." "No, not what you see!" Zuo Xiaofei looked flustered and anxious to justify herself. "It was Hua qianyin who fell down. I really didn''t do it to her!" An hour ago, she broke up with Hua qianyin after they entered the college. Who ever thought that after an hour, Hua qianyin suddenly came to her and didn''t speak. She stared at her so straight that she couldn''t help feeling flustered. So she wanted to go. Who knows, Hua qianyin suddenly pulled her hand, and then suddenly fell to the ground and died. The whole story made her confused. At the same time, she was vaguely aware that she seemed to have been designed into a conspiracy, which made her very flustered. At this time, a college guard dressed up with a flat plate rushed to Director Zhao. "Director Zhao, this is the surveillance video of the incident." The guard politely handed the tablet to Director Zhao. Director Zhao didn''t avoid the sight of everyone. After that, he opened it directly. A moment later. "Wow! Unexpectedly, it was really Hua qianyin killed by Zuo Xiaofei. It was too... Sudden! " "Yes, I think they were inseparable girlfriends before. How could they suddenly want each other to die?" "Isn''t it? I pulled Zuo Xiaofei''s hand. Zuo Xiaofei killed someone. It''s really cruel." "Why do I think it''s a little strange? Although I''m not in the same class with them, I''ve heard that Hua qianyin''s cultivation seems to be higher than Zuo Xiaofei? How could she be killed by Zuo Xiaofei so easily? It doesn''t make sense. " Chapter 1198 "It seems so. Yes, but now there are both human and material evidence. Can''t it be false?" "It''s also possible that Hua qianyin was injured, so he was killed by Zuo Xiaofei all at once." "This is really possible. After all, there are human and material evidence. Zuo Xiaofei will not be wronged." When the people around talked about it, director Zhao looked at Zuo Xiaofei and asked, "Zuo Xiaofei, can you plead guilty?" Zuo Xiaofei shook her head hurriedly, "director Zhao, I really didn''t kill her. She suddenly fell down herself. If director Zhao doesn''t believe it, you can check her injury. Yes, as long as you check her injury, you can know how she died! " Zuo Xiaofei said that, shaking her hands, she wanted to pick up huaqianyin''s clothes herself. However, it was stopped by director Zhao. "Classmate Zuo, in public, you treat a dead woman like this, which is disrespect for the dead." Director Zhao forcibly opened Zuo Xiaofei a few steps and said calmly, "thanks to you, you were the best friend of the dead. Don''t you even want to give her the last respect?" "I, I..." Zuo Xiaofei wanted to explain, but director Zhao didn''t give her this opportunity at all. "Classmate Zuo, now there are human and material evidence. It''s not your turn to argue and deny." Director Zhao swept several college guards aside, "temporarily detain people in the college, and inform the families of the dead to come to the college as soon as possible." "Yes, director Zhao." The college guards answered and walked towards Zuo Xiaofei. "Not me, I really didn''t kill!" Zuo Xiaofei didn''t resist, but she still denied her crime. "Wait!" It was not easy to cross the dense crowd and enter Lu Zijia in the encirclement. He was greatly relieved. Obviously, you can fly through the crowd with your sword, but you can''t use it. You can only use crowded ones. There''s no one like her as a cultivator. "Master Lu Dan? Admire your predecessors?! " Zuo Xiaofei was stunned at the arrival of Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan, and then happy. Lu Zijia smiled at her and motioned her to take it easy. "Those who have nothing to do with things, leave quickly!" Director Zhao heard Zuo Xiaofei''s address to Lu Zijia, his eyes flashed slightly, and urged several guards to escort them away. However, Lu Zijia smiled and blocked the way of several guards without trace. "Director Zhao, right?" Lu Zijia didn''t seem to see director Zhao''s displeasure and said, "I''m Zuo Xiaofei''s cousin. I don''t know what mistake she made. The college wants to detain her?" "Master Lu Dan, they said I killed people, but I really didn''t kill people. I didn''t shoot her at all. I don''t know why she died suddenly. I really don''t know." Zuo Xiaofei explained anxiously and looked at the flower qianyin lying on the ground. For Zuo Xiaofei at the moment, Lu Zijia is like her last straw, which makes her subconsciously want to just grasp it. Although she is a martial artist, she has been well protected by her father since childhood. She has never hurt anyone, let alone killed anyone. So now that she is said to kill, she is very frightened. Lu Zijia raised her hand and patted her arm, indicating that she should calm down and don''t panic. Chapter 1199 "I just heard that there seems to be a surveillance camera. Can I have a look?" Although Lu Zijia said so, in her behavior, she has stretched out her palm to the college guard with a tablet. The guard subconsciously looked at director Zhao. Lu Zijia smiled, "as Zuo Xiaofei''s family, I should have the right to see it?" Director Zhao stared deeply at Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan for a while, then raised his chin slightly, "show them." When the guard heard the speech, he handed out the tablet in his hand. Lu Zijia and Lu Zijia watched the surveillance video in less than a minute. However, after reading, both of them picked their eyebrows slightly invisible. Then, they looked at each other without trace. The water in the heart college seems to be much deeper than they thought. However, the deeper the water, the higher their chances of getting the treasure in the mouth of the pagoda. After all, they solved a big problem for Wenxin college, didn''t they? After reading it, Lu Zijia returned the tablet to the guard, and his eyes turned to the witnesses who said they saw Zuo Xiaofei kill with their own eyes. "Are you witnesses?" Lu Zijia looked at the two men and women and asked. "That''s right." The two men and women nodded, "we saw with our own eyes that Zuo Xiaofei killed Hua qianyin." "Did you see the whole process of Zuo Xiaofei''s killing, or did you just see the scene of Hua qianyin falling?" Lu Zijia asked again. "The whole process of killing." "Oh?" Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows and asked curiously, "I don''t know which part of Hua qianyin she hit when Zuo Xiaofei shot?" "Abdomen." The four answered in the affirmative. With the dialogue between the two sides, Zuo Xiaofei became more and more frightened. She was afraid that Lu Zijia really believed that she killed someone. Lu Zijia heard the speech and nodded slightly, "if it''s an abdomen, it should be tested in public, right? After all, the greatest respect for the dead is to give the dead a real justice. Director Zhao, what do you think? " Director Zhao wanted to oppose, but suddenly a strong pressure came to her. Director Zhao was shocked. He suddenly looked up and looked at Mu Tianyan who released his authority towards her. His eyes were full of horror. Obviously, I didn''t expect that Mu Tianyan could exude such a powerful authority. "If director Zhao doesn''t object, I''ll take it as a promise." Lu Zijia naturally knew that his man had released the pressure on Director Zhao, but he looked as if nothing had happened. As the voice fell, Lu Zijia squatted down directly, lifted huaqianyin''s clothes and exposed her abdomen. At the moment when the clothes were lifted, a very clear dark hand print on huaqianyin''s abdomen impressively appeared in the sight of everyone. "Wow -" At the moment of seeing the palm print, everyone immediately made a noise. "Look, just say Zuo Xiaofei is a murderer. You must say things are strange." "Yes, I think Zuo Xiaofei dares to kill in the college in broad daylight because she has a father in charge of the octagonal auction house." "I think you''d better keep your voice down. If someone hears about it, your family won''t want to buy any pills and quenching array plates at the Bafang auction house in the future." "I, I just talk about the matter, and I don''t mean to slander. I can''t let people say the facts!" Chapter 1200 Lu Zijia ignored everyone''s comments and carefully checked the dark palm print. A moment later, she came to a conclusion. "The palm on the deceased directly destroyed the internal organs of the deceased and killed him immediately." Lu Zijia glanced at the four witnesses, and then continued, "the cultivation of the dead should be at the peak of guwu level 4? Those who can kill the dead with one palm must have at least Gu Wu level 5 or above. " Speaking of this, Lu Zijia pointed to Zuo Xiaofei, "but my cousin''s cultivation is at the primary level of guwu level 4. Do you think my cousin can destroy the dead''s viscera and kill him with one blow? " With Lu Zijia''s words, the people who were still indignant and accused Zuo Xiaofei of the murderer immediately closed their mouth and looked a little embarrassed. "That, that''s just what you said. Who knows if you are partial to helping Zuo Xiaofei. After all, you admit it yourself. You are cousins." "Yes, how do we know what you said is true or false? Maybe you''re just fooling us. " "Yes, since he is a cousin, he must be suspected of being partial." Lu Zijia smiled, did not refute their words, but looked around, and then selected a male student in his early thirties. "Hello, classmate, I think your accomplishments should be above guwu level 5. Can you help check the situation of the dead?" Lu Zijia asked the male student politely. The male student hesitated, looked at his eyes, pleaded, looked at his Zuo Xiaofei, and finally nodded. After the examination, the male student got the same result as Lu Zijia. Now, the person who had questioned Lu Zijia''s partial help to his cousin also closed his mouth. Because Lu Zijia chose this male student because of his good family background and good cultivation talent. He is still very famous in the college, so no one doubts that he and Lu Zijia are united to make a show. "Thank you, classmate." Lu Zijia sincerely thanked the male student. The male student shook his head. "I didn''t help much, just tell the facts." With that, the male student turned and left. "Director Zhao, what do you think should be done about this?" After the male student left, Lu Zijia turned to the expressionless director Zhao and asked. Director Zhao''s eyes and formulaic opening to Shanglu Zijia, "there is human and material evidence. Classmate Zuo is always a suspect and must be temporarily detained in the college." "What if there is no witness?" Lu Zijia''s mouth suddenly made a strange arc and looked at director Zhao with a smile. "What do you mean?" Director Zhao seemed very dissatisfied with Lu Zijia''s words, and he suddenly had a bit more authority. Lu Zijia tilted his head. "I thought director Zhao should be able to understand. After all, director Zhao is the same as these four personal cards, isn''t he?" With Lu Zijia''s words, director Zhao''s face became more and more stiff. On the faces of the four witnesses, a look of fear appeared. At the moment Lu Zijia looked at them, he almost instinctively wanted to escape. However, Lu Zijia moved and blocked their way. "Four students, the testimony is not over yet. Where are you going?" Chapter 1201 Lu Zijia smiled very friendly to the four people. I don''t know. I thought it was good to follow the four people! However, in the eyes of the four people, Lu Zijia had a good little, which was a devil like smile, which made them extremely frightened and just wanted to escape as soon as possible. "I, we..." The more brilliant Lu Zijia''s smile was, the more frightened the four people seemed. Then they were like bullies, trembling and closely dependent on each other. Lu Zijia, "..." she didn''t do anything to them. Why should she be so afraid? Moreover, their daughter-in-law like reaction should not be misunderstood, okay! She already has a gorgeous man in her family, so she won''t like these four counsellors! When the four witnesses wanted to escape, director Zhao also had the idea of escaping. However, when she moved under her feet, she was locked by a powerful force. It seems that as long as she dares to act rashly, the powerful force will crush her in an instant. At this time, the peripheral crowd suddenly exclaimed, and then consciously gave up a channel. "Vice president, it''s the vice president!" "Step back quickly. The vice president is coming. Make way!" "Even the vice president was shocked, and I don''t know what the final result will be." "It''s none of your business what you worry about." "No, we melon eaters just eat melons silently. Don''t get involved in other things." As the people talked, an old man in Taoist robes, gray hair but energetic walked into the encirclement. The vice president seemed to know the general situation of the matter, only looked at the people present, and then went to check Hua qianyin''s injury. A moment later, the vice president stood up and looked at Zuo Xiaofei again. "Put your hand out." The vice president''s attitude was quite gentle and said to Zuo Xiaofei. Zuo Xiaofei heard the speech and subconsciously looked at Lu Zijia. After Lu Zijia nodded slightly, she stretched out her hands. The vice president raised a slightly dry old hand and caught the pulse of Zuo Xiaofei''s right hand. A moment later, the frown slightly loosened, took back his hand and said, "she didn''t kill people." The people present were surprised when they heard the speech. Obviously, they didn''t understand how the vice president judged. However, the vice president was unwilling to say anything more. He only stressed once again that Zuo Xiaofei didn''t kill him. "I will continue to investigate this matter myself, and you will all be scattered!" The vice president said this to the onlookers, as well as to Lu Zijia and others. However, Lu Zijia shook his head. "These four witnesses, including director Zhao, are key clues. We can''t just let them leave." "Key clues? What do you mean? " The vice president was not angry, but he frowned again. It was obvious that he didn''t understand what Lu Zijia said. Director Zhao''s personality, as vice president, is naturally clear. He doesn''t think this matter will be related to Director Zhao. Lu Zijia took a look at director Zhao, "those in the game are confused and those on the sidelines are clear. Vice president, why not observe it carefully? Even if the surface imitation is more similar, the look and eyes can''t be completely imitated. " Lu Zijia''s words have been obvious enough. As long as the vice president doesn''t ignore her words, he can understand what she means. PS: the update is finished today ~ good night, babies, good dream~ ¦Õ( ¨R ¦Ø ¨Q*)? Chapter 1202 Sure enough, the vice president''s old eyes suddenly coagulated, and his sharp eyes stared at director Zhao. Director Zhao was shocked. He seemed to know that he could not continue to hide. He subconsciously wanted to escape. However, Mu Tianyan had locked her long ago. Just as soon as he made an action, a powerful and frightening pressure swept towards her in an instant, crushing her to her knees. In the eyes of the onlookers, director Zhao suddenly knelt down for no reason. They couldn''t help but feel a little confused. The vice president''s face was black. "You are not director Zhao!" The vice president''s voice was solemn and determined, "say! Who are you and why are you pretending to be director Zhao! " As the voice fell, the vice president suddenly released a threat and went straight to Director Zhao. "Poof -" Director Zhao, who was already under the pressure of Mu Tianyan and was almost out of breath, suddenly couldn''t bear it and suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood. Before the vice president continued to press questions, director Zhao first "revealed his true appearance.". I saw that director Zhao suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his face became painful and distorted. After a few breaths, director Zhao, a living man, disappeared in the blink of an eye in full view of the public! Director Zhao''s original position, but a little yellow man made of Rune paper fell! Seeing such a shocking scene, the people present, even if they were stupid, understood what the situation was. "Oh, my God! Director Zhao turned out to be a fake. Where did the real director Zhao go? " "If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t believe that director Zhao was a fake. This and this dharma caster are too powerful!" "Yes, I thought this technique only existed in legends. Unexpectedly, it was true!" "Shit! Director Zhao is so true that it can be false. Should there be no false in our college? " As soon as these words came out, the onlookers at the scene immediately couldn''t help but panic. It''s not wrong that they are martial arts, but they will die like ordinary people. Moreover, compared with ordinary people, these martial artists cherish their lives more, because as long as their accomplishments are strong to a certain extent, their life expectancy can reach about 200. The average person has only about half the life of a warrior. "Then, isn''t that flower qianyin also false?" "It shouldn''t be. If it''s fake, it shouldn''t be able to check out the injury?" "Yes, the vice president checked it himself just now. If it''s fake, the vice president should be able to find it." "But... Zuo Xiaofei didn''t kill the man, but he said that Hua qianyin was killed immediately by a move. Is this a little contradictory?" "That''s right. If Hua qianyin was killed by one move, how could she come here to find Zuo Xiaofei?" "Wow! Thinking carefully, I''m afraid that huaqianyin''s corpse has changed or has been deliberately manipulated! " "If it''s what you said, the whole process of the whole thing can make sense!" "Oh, my God! When did our college have such a great master? It''s too deep! Yes, if we stay in the college, will we suddenly suffer a disaster like Zuo Xiaofei? " "Reckless disaster is not the most terrible. The most terrible thing is that if the hidden Heavenly Master wants our lives, we may not even have the opportunity to respond." Chapter 1203 With the sound of those discussions, the people present who were already a little frightened became more and more frightened and uneasy. For a time, the scene became noisy. "Be quiet!" After a moment of silence, the vice president, who didn''t know what he was thinking, finally opened his mouth and loudly interrupted the noise. After everyone was quiet, the vice president looked at Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan, "are you the Heavenly Master?" Lu Zijia smiled, "that''s right!" She is a cultivator, not an authentic heavenly teacher. As for her man, it''s even worse. However, even if he is not a Heavenly Master, if he is against the Heavenly Master, Mu Tianyan will never fall behind. Lu Zijia''s answer made the vice president frown slightly, but in the end he chose to believe Lu Zijia. "Can you see the truth of these people?" The vice president looked solemn, pointed to the little yellow man on the ground and asked Lu Zijia. "Yes." Lu Zijia nodded without hesitation, "does the vice president want us to help?" I don''t know what he thought, Lu Zijia''s eyes suddenly lit up. With that eager look, he seemed to hope that the vice president would ask them for help. As a vice president, you should have certain rights. As long as you have a good relationship with the vice president, are you afraid you don''t have a chance to get the treasure? Therefore, it is also very important to have a good relationship. "Yes, the remuneration is negotiable." The vice president was not vague and directly admitted his purpose. Lu Zijia did not discuss the remuneration with the vice president carefully, so he simply agreed to the business. "Does the vice president want me to do it now?" Lu Zijia said to the vice president indefinitely. If you do it on the spot now, it may cause greater panic, but if you lose this opportunity, it will be more difficult to catch it one by one in such a large college. Most importantly, it will give people who create all this behind their back more time to hide themselves. If you want to catch the man behind you as soon as possible, you have to make a quick decision, otherwise the longer the time, the more trouble it will be. The vice president obviously understood this. After a silent struggle for a while, he made a decision, "please do it now!" In fact, when he saw the palm print on Hua qianyin''s abdomen, he had a suspicious object in his heart. But I don''t think it''s possible. After all, the man is But when he thought that he had been frequently sent to the college in the past year, he had to doubt it again. If all this is really done by that person, the Wenxin college, which has stood for hundreds of years, may be destroyed in that person''s hands. Thinking of this, the vice president couldn''t help sighing heavily. People have desire. Hope. It''s a good thing to know how to make progress. But when desire and hope are divorced from reason, it is not a good thing, but a road of no return. With the vice president''s words, Lu Zijia looked at his man and took action immediately. The first one to be solved by Lu Zijia was the four witnesses, who were hit out with a spell. Like director Zhao, they suddenly became four little yellow people and fell to the ground. If the Heavenly Master opened his eyes, he would surely see that at the moment when the four witnesses turned into little yellow people, a wisp of black fog emerged from those little yellow people, and the next moment he fled in panic. Lu Zijia ignored the fleeing ghosts, because she knew that they were just wandering souls forcibly recruited by the people behind them. Chapter 1204 However, it is necessary to leave one for questioning. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan acted together. They saw two shadows passing by them quickly. Then, panic screams rang out in the crowd. With the screams, everyone present only felt that their scalp was numb. Some timid people trembled uncontrollably. If they didn''t subconsciously grasp the people around them, they would sit on the ground. Two minutes later, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan returned to their original positions. In their hands, they each grabbed dozens of little yellow people. Under the shocked eyes of the people, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan used their spiritual power to turn their little yellow people into a small pile of powder, which was dissipated between heaven and earth by the wind. "We have caught those who have problems on the scene. If the vice president doesn''t want any more students to be killed, he can let them go home first." Lu Zijia proposed to the vice president. In this way, we can not only prevent the people behind from creating large-scale chaos, but also find out the people behind faster. Without much consideration, the vice president nodded and agreed, so he asked the guard to arrange these students to leave the college, and then go back to the college when notified later. I just don''t know how many students will remain in the college after this incident. Twenty minutes later, three-quarters of the students in the college were arranged to leave the college. The rest didn''t come to see the excitement. "Two masters, about our daughter..." After the last student was arranged to leave, Ji Fu and Ji Mu finally opened their mouth. Lu Zijia smiled apologetically at the two, "sorry, it took some time." Instead, he said to the vice president, "vice president, I don''t know if you have heard about the missing daughter of the Ji family?" The vice president just breathed a sigh of relief. After hearing Lu Zijia''s words, his heart immediately raised it again, "missing? I just came back from going out and didn''t know about it. " He was sent out this time and stayed outside for nearly three months. He didn''t know much about the college. Lu Zijia kept looking straight into his eyes. Seeing that he didn''t seem to be lying, he briefly explained the disappearance of Ji''s daughter. And said his doubts, "vice president, I think the disappearance of Ji''s daughter and Zuo Xiaofei''s frame up were done by the same person. Moreover, the ghost of Ji''s daughter is now trapped in the college, that is, the murderer is from the college. I wonder if there is a Heavenly Master in your college? " With Lu Zijia''s words, the vice president''s heart became more and more heavy, but he still didn''t speak out his doubts. "We ask the heart college, only martial arts, no Heavenly Master." The vice president said firmly. "However, I can allow you to help the Ji family find their daughter, but in the process, you can''t hurt the students of our college. Well, you go to work quickly. I have to deal with the next beginning and end, so I won''t be with you. " Seeing the hesitation of the vice president, Lu Zijia didn''t force him to say it. After smiling and thanking him, he took the soul chasing array plate and took the Ji family to continue looking for the ghost of their daughter. Of course, to avoid what happened to Zuo Xiaofei, he took her with him by the way. After walking a little farther, Lu Zijia suddenly hooked his fingers to Ji Zilin and Zuo Xiaofei. Chapter 1205 When they got closer, they asked, "how many old men are there in your college? With white hair and beard, he is thin and looks gloomy. " Zuo Xiaofei and Ji Zilin, who thought Lu Zijia would tell them a secret, "..." Although they were a little speechless, they still thought about it carefully for a while, and then replied, "there are about ten elders of our college, including the vice president." "There are only four people with white hair and beard, and their body shapes are similar." Zuo Xiaofei said seriously. Ji Zilin frowned, "as for what looks gloomy, it doesn''t seem to be." The elders of the their college all looked and listened kindly, and none of the them was gloomy. Even director Zhao, who has always been famous for his integrity and seriousness, is only serious, not gloomy. At the thought of director Zhao, Ji Zilin couldn''t help thinking of his sister, and his heart became more and more heavy. Before he saw his sister''s body, he could deceive himself and others that his sister was still alive. But after just now, he couldn''t even deceive himself and others. After all, even a master like director Zhao has been poisoned, not to mention his sister. Thinking of this, Ji Zilin''s eyes turned red again, and a strong hatred rose from the bottom of his heart. Even if he tried his life, he would definitely want the murderer who killed his sister to pay the price! "No gloomy?" Lu Zijia wondered if the wandering soul caught and questioned by her was wrong? But it shouldn''t be. The wandering soul looks at the most sober one. It shouldn''t be wrong. So, what went wrong? "Which four?" Mu Tianyan pinched his wife''s palm and asked Zuo Xiaofei. For his endless questions, Zuo Xiaofei was stunned first, then reacted, and hurriedly replied: "Those four people are our dean, the tutor of class A, the tutor of class B and the tutor of weapon Pavilion." "It''s good to be able to reduce to four goals." Lu Zijia shrugged and raised her eyebrows. Zuo Xiaofei looked puzzled and wanted to ask something, but before she could speak, Lu Zijia signaled to speed up her steps. Helpless, Zuo Xiaofei can only suppress her doubts at the bottom of her heart for the time being. Five minutes later, several people came to the tutor''s accommodation. The welfare of Wenxin college is very good. Each tutor can have an independent yard. Because of the vice president''s words, Lu Zijia and others entered the tutor''s accommodation area unimpeded. Soon, Lu Zijia took the lead in stopping in front of the most remote and remote independent yard. On the wall on the right side of the yard is a small wooden sign that says Ke Chenghai, the owner of the yard. "Tutor Ke, he is the Deputy tutor of our class." Ji Zilin said immediately after seeing the name. "Since I know you, I''ll leave it to you." Lu Zijia stepped back and motioned Ji Zilin to knock on the door. Ji Zilin clenched his fists and asked with some difficulty, "master, is it tutor ke..." Lu Zijia glanced at the yard, his eyes flashed slightly, and calmly replied, "we''re just selective to investigate. Don''t think too much." Lu Zijia''s answer made the Ji family frown unconsciously. Didn''t you say to bring them to the ghost of their daughter and sister? Why now Chapter 1206 However, Lu Zijia didn''t care about their doubts at all and urged, "you can ask this tutor Ke later to see if there is any suspicion. Ah Yan and I will go to another place to have a look." With that, before Ji''s family responded, Lu Zijia took his man and left. Even Zuo Xiaofei wanted to keep up, but she was rejected. "This..." When the three of the Ji family saw that Lu Zijia and Lu Zijia were so "irresponsible", they couldn''t help feeling a little angry. At the same time, they also wondered whether Lu Zijia and Lu Zijia were playing with them. But Lu Zijia and others demolished director Zhao on the spot just now. It''s not like they have no ability. After a long silence, the Ji family finally chose to believe Lu Zijia and knocked on the gate of the courtyard where Ke Chenghai lived. Lu Zijia, who took his man away, took out two invisible talismans and photographed himself and the men around him after leaving a distance and making sure that there was no one watching around. He hid his figure with the invisibility charm. After hiding his breath, Lu Zijia and his man returned to Ke Chenghai''s yard, but not the main door, but the backyard. "Ah Yan, do we look like thieves?" Looking at the wall nearly two meters high in front of her, Lu Zijia touched her nose and suddenly said in a strange way. Mu Tianyan didn''t answer immediately, took her hand and jumped, flying to the high wall. "No, it''s like climbing over the wall." Lu Zijia, "..." why does the man sound strange? It''s like they''re having an affair together. "Ah Yan, I don''t think you''re fit to tell cold jokes at all." Lu Zijia couldn''t help but smoke the corners of his mouth and took the man lightly to jump off the high wall. "Really?" Mu Tianyan frowned, as if he were seriously thinking about this problem. Lu Zijia nodded casually, "yes, yes!" Every time her family men tell cold jokes, they make her a little messy in the wind and don''t know what to say. However, some cute men who tell cold jokes are true. "It''s all right. It''s not suitable to learn. One day, it will make my wife laugh." Mu Tianyan was not discouraged, but more determined. Lu Zijia, "..." can cold jokes make people laugh? Is her man sure he''s not joking? While cultivating their feelings, they did not forget to walk quickly to the house where Ke Chenghai lived. Lu Zijia and her husband both released their divine sense, and everything in the yard was "in the bottom of their eyes", so they didn''t have to waste time looking for goals. Ke Chenghai has been attracted by Ji''s family. Lu Zijia and Lu Zijia enter the house unimpeded, and then go straight to the basement. As soon as they reached the entrance of the basement, they felt the strong Yin coming to their faces. Such a strong Yin Qi can never be emitted by one or two ghosts. "Ah -- ah, ah --" "No, let me go. I can''t stand it. I really can''t stand it. Mentor Ke, please, please kill me, even if I''m scared!" "Ah ah!! Ke Chenghai, you devil, you will go to hell. You will go to hell on the 18th floor! " "Ke Chenghai, you can''t die well. I curse you that you can''t die well. After death, you will go down to 18 layers of hell and never be reborn!" "Even if I am scared, I will never let you, the devil with human face and animal heart, succeed! Ah -- " The more Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan went down, the more they could hear all kinds of heartbreaking screams from the basement. Chapter 1207 Soon, they went to the basement. The basement is not dark, but the lights are bright, shining the huge basement like day. In the bright light, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan clearly saw that there was a copper furnace enough to hold more than ten people in the center of the basement. In the copper furnace, a raging fire is burning at the moment. In the fire, there are faint faces of pain. "Who are you? Are you here to save us? " Seeing people outside Ke Chenghai gave birth to a glimmer of hope for more than a dozen ghosts tortured by soul refining in the copper furnace. "No! You go, go! Don''t be deceived by the beast Ke Chenghai. He is the devil, he is the devil! " "Yes, you go quickly. After you escape, you must help us uncover the true face of Ke Chenghai. We died miserably, really miserably!" "He not only tortured us to death, but also extracted our souls and tempered our souls, so that we could generate more hatred and provide him to practice magic." "What are you doing standing there? Run!" I don''t know if it''s because I hate Ke Chenghai, which has gone deep into my soul. More than a dozen ghosts in the copper furnace only wanted to expose Ke Chenghai''s true face, rather than let Lu Zijia save them first. Looking at those miserable, ferocious and terrible faces, Lu Zijia frowned slightly, and his hands quickly played a spell to extinguish the raging fire in the copper furnace. Ordinary flame can''t hurt the soul, but it''s different if it''s burned with Yin wood. "You, how can you!" The extinguishment of Yin wood fire made more than a dozen ghosts who were already in pain and wanted to die. They had thought of various ways to put out the fire that burned them day and night, but they all failed. Want to escape, but can''t escape. Because there is an array under the copper stove. Only by destroying the array can they escape. But they don''t understand the array. They can only be tempered day and night. They live in hatred all the time. Almost every moment they don''t want to die with Ke Chenghai! Lu Zijia didn''t see their shock and said, "I can save you or let you revenge yourself, but after revenge, you must go to hell to reincarnate." "Are you serious?!" "As long as you can let us avenge ourselves and kill Ke Chenghai, a beast with human face and animal heart, let alone let us reincarnate in the underworld, you will drive us to death, and we are willing!" "Yes, kill Ke Chenghai, kill Ke Chenghai!" "Wrong! We can''t let Ke Chenghai die so happily. We''ll give him all the pain he gave us, and we''ll let her live rather than die! " "Yes, it''s better to let Ke Chenghai live than die, and let Ke Chenghai never exceed life!" "Ke Chenghai doesn''t deserve to be reborn. I''ll drive him to death and let him completely disappear between heaven and earth!" The voice of more than a dozen ghosts was full of sharp and hatred, and a pair of eyes were as red as blood. Watching the crazy impact on more than a dozen ghosts in the array, Lu Zijia didn''t appease them, but walked over and helped them break the array. At the moment when the array was broken, more than a dozen ghosts rushed out in an instant, and then left, there was the terrible Yin Qi rising into the sky. At the same time, Ke Chenghai, who was dealing with Ji''s family at the gate of the yard, suddenly seemed to feel something, and his face suddenly became gloomy. PS: the update is finished today ~ to tell you a funny thing, when I was coding this afternoon, the glasses lens suddenly fell off... I: ¦²( ¤Ã¡ã §¥ ¡ã;) ¤Ã£¿£¿£¿£¡ Chapter 1208 The three of the Ji family and Zuo Xiaofei were surprised to see Ke Chenghai suddenly change his face. However, without waiting for them to ask anything, Ke Chenghai''s figure suddenly disappeared in place. Then, the four heard the shrill voices full of resentment, which made their scalp numb. But when they heard one of the familiar voices, the three of the Ji family suddenly widened their eyes. The next moment, their body rushed into the yard with reason. Seeing this, Zuo Xiaofei was not surprised and hurried to catch up. And in the yard. "Ke Chenghai, you beast with human face and animal heart, we will kill you for revenge!" "Ke Chenghai, we want you to disappear!" "Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill Ke Chenghai! " A dozen ghosts who rushed out of the basement happened to collide with Ke Chenghai, who was aware of something, at the door of the house. The more than a dozen ghosts did not give Ke Chenghai the chance to be shocked at all. They directly shot together and wanted his life. The cultivation accomplishments of these more than a dozen ghosts were about Level 3 and level 4 of ancient martial arts, but with the help of strong resentment, their cultivation accomplishments were just upgraded to a level. Although Ke Chenghai is a level 6 cultivation of ancient martial arts, he has only one person. He still has a lot of trouble with more than a dozen angry ghosts at once. With the fighting between the two sides, there was no small movement, which made many tutors living around inquire. When the tutors came, they thought it was a fierce ghost. They almost didn''t think much and wanted to help Ke Chenghai. However, as soon as they flew up, they were forcibly pressed back by a powerful threat. Several tutors were shocked and subconsciously looked around. Finally, the eyes of several tutors fell on Lu Zijia, but they were somewhat surprised and uncertain. After all, these two people are too young, but they can''t see through their cultivation. Aware of the sight of several tutors, Lu Zijia seemed to find them and smiled innocuously, "this is their private affair. Don''t interfere with a few Taoist friends." As soon as Lu Zijia said this, several tutors immediately affirmed that the powerful pressure that had just stopped them was released by one of Lu Zijia''s two people. "Two elders, yin and Yang have been separated since ancient times. Now these fierce ghosts dare to appear in the sun in the daytime. They are really bold. If they are not stopped in time, there will be endless trouble!" An old man with a national face looked solemn and upright to Lu Zijia. Although Lu Zijia called them Taoist friends just now, they knew very well that their accomplishments were definitely lower than those of these two people. Therefore, they did not dare to match them as Taoist friends. "Yes, these fierce ghosts are angry. If they escape, more people will be killed." Another middle-aged man with a short beard frowned and worried, echoing the old man''s words. The other three tutors also wanted to say something, but they were suddenly interrupted by the three members of the Ji family. "It''s my sister! It''s really my sister! " Originally, the three of the Ji family rushed into the yard when they heard a familiar voice. But unexpectedly, as soon as he rushed in, he saw Ke Chenghai fighting with more than a dozen black fog. The three of the Ji family saw this scene and couldn''t figure out the situation. For a moment, they didn''t know whether they should help or not. At this time, they saw Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan, who should have left to check elsewhere, appear at the door of the house, which really surprised them. Chapter 1209 Before they asked about their doubts, Lu Zijia gestured to them to watch Ke Chenghai fight with more than a dozen black fog. Although the Ji family didn''t understand what medicine Lu Zijia was selling in the gourd, they still looked along. Soon, the Ji family found something wrong. Because, from the black fog, they vaguely saw ferocious and hateful faces. Although they were very vague, they were indeed faces. That''s right! In an instant, the Ji family understood what Lu Zijia meant. The eyes were eager and sad, staring at the fast moving black fog, trying to find the face they were looking for. Soon after, they finally found it. However, after finding them, they not only had no joy, but collapsed emotionally. Because their daughter and sister have turned into a black fog at the moment. What does that represent? On behalf of their daughter and sister, they are really dead, dead! "Ah!!! Sister -- " Ji Zilin''s eyes were as scarlet as a fierce ghost, and his voice was heart rending and heartbreaking, which frightened him. At the moment when the voice fell, Ji Zilin seemed to want to understand something. He suddenly burst up, took out his waist sword and went straight to Ke Chenghai''s back and heart. Also want to understand the second father and second mother, also devastated, but they didn''t fall, because they had to avenge their daughter and their tragic death! At the moment when Ji Zilin rushed away, Ji''s father and mother also shot Ke Chenghai. Seeing this scene, Lu Zijia didn''t stop it. On the contrary, the tutors were anxious. "Two elders, Mr. Ke is the tutor of our concern college. If he offends them, please show mercy. Of course, our Wenxin college will also give a satisfactory explanation to the two predecessors. " As one tutor spoke, the other tutors spoke one after another. However, Lu Zijia was unmoved. "You should not plead with me, but with those lives that have died in vain." Lu Zijia glanced at them lightly and said coldly. This Ke Chenghai has not only carried more than a dozen lives, but a full 57 lives! In addition to the more than a dozen ghosts left in front of us, the other ghosts have disappeared and will never have the chance of reincarnation. Destroyed so many people''s regeneration path, let alone King Yan will not let Ke Chenghai go, even the way of heaven will never let go! "A wasted life? What do you mean? " Several tutors looked at each other, obviously still did not want to understand the key points. No wonder a few people didn''t think of it. After all, in their impression, Ke Chenghai is a good man, good tempered and very patient. Who would have thought that such a good man would kill so many students without changing his color? It also includes his own students. Even, these students were tortured to death. After death, they had to draw their souls and refine their souls to continue to torture, just to have more resentment for him to practice. Such a person, how terrible! "Pop pop pop pop" Ke Chenghai was already struggling to cope with more than a dozen angry ghosts. The addition of the three members of the Ji family undoubtedly brought down the war situation. However, after only a few breaths, he was cut off his right arm by Ji Fu''s merciless long knife. Chapter 1210 Ji Zilin, who had been shaken open, took the opportunity to stab Ke Chenghai''s heart with a sword, and then pulled it out! A dozen ghosts who hated Ke Chenghai, like hungry ghosts, immediately entangled Ke Chenghai and devoured his anger. Feeling the rapid loss of his anger, Ke Chenghai struggled in panic and roared hysterically. Looking at Ke Chenghai''s fear, more than a dozen ghosts showed a ferocious smile. It seems that in order to appreciate Ke Chenghai''s fear for a while, he absorbed more than a dozen ghosts angry with Ke Chenghai and slowed down with a tacit understanding. "No, no, no - I can''t die. I haven''t achieved great martial arts. I haven''t dominated the world and become the first person in the world! I can''t die, I can''t die -- " Ke Chenghai is like a reflection, struggling desperately to get up. However, it finally fell to the ground forever. Looking at Ke Chenghai, who was still oppressed by Mu Tianyan, his face turned pale, and then glared at Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia ignored the eyes of several people and walked towards Ke Chenghai. "I have to interrogate him. You can do it after I interrogate him." Lu Zijia swept a circle of more than a dozen ghosts ready to move and said. Although the dozens of ghosts were reluctant, they thought that Lu Zijia had helped them out of the sea of suffering, so they retreated silently, but their eyes were still staring at Ke Chenghai''s body. "Daughter, daughter, my daughter!" Seeing with her own eyes that the murderer of her daughter was dead, Ji''s mother rushed to one of the ghosts surrounded by black fog regardless of Ji''s father''s stop. However, instead of holding her daughter in her arms as expected, she directly penetrated her daughter''s ghost and fell on the cold ground. Ji''s mother was stunned at first, and then the grief on her face was even worse. Tears kept falling like rain. "Daughter, sissy, my sissy! Wuwuwuwu - it''s mom who''s sorry for you. It''s mom who didn''t protect you. Wuwuwusisi, my Sisi¡ª¡ª Why, why did this happen to you. Why, why did Ke Chenghai kill my daughter, why purr purr purr purr purr purr purr purr purr purr purr purr purr purr purr purr purr purr purr purr purr purr purr purr purr purr purr purr purr purr purr purr purr purr purr purr purr Ji''s mother cried heartbroken. However, Ji Ziqian''s ghost looked at her with completely strange eyes, as if she didn''t know Ji''s mother at all. Ji''s mother cried sadly. She didn''t notice Ji Ziqian''s difference. Instead, Ji''s father and Ji Zilin noticed it. "Master, my sister, why doesn''t she seem to know us?" Ji Zilin asked Lu Zijia with a sob in his eyes. Lu Zijia''s red lips opened slightly. He just wanted to answer, but suddenly his eyes were fierce. Just because she found that someone was forcibly collecting Ke Chenghai''s ghost! "Go!" Lu Zijia didn''t stop it. Instead, she wanted to make a plan. She wanted to see who the real person behind it was! As soon as the voice came out, Lu Zijia''s figure immediately disappeared in place. And Mu Tianyan, of course, followed closely. After a slow step, he realized that more than a dozen strange ghosts turned into a small wisp of black fog in an instant, and chased after Lu Zijia in the direction they left. Watching his daughter leave, Ji''s family undoubtedly caught up. Chapter 1211 The several tutors who felt the disappearance of their oppression did not immediately chase out, but looked at Ke Chenghai with complex eyes. Although they believe in Ke Chenghai''s character, they also believe what they saw with their own eyes. After listening to Ke Chenghai''s unwilling words before his death, it''s not difficult to guess the truth by associating with the words of Ji''s family. The other side. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan, who followed Ke Chenghai''s ghost, soon caught up with the back mountain of Wenxin college. On the way, I also met the vice president. Without enough time to say hello, Lu Zijia and his wife quickly passed the vice president and continued to chase after him. Seeing this change in his face, the vice president almost didn''t hesitate, so he caught up with them. After more than ten breaths, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan stopped in front of a mountain wall cave. Lu Zijia quickly pulled out Ke Chenghai''s ghost, which had just been sucked into the cave, and threw it into the boundary prepared by Mu Tianyan gang. They have full tacit understanding and perfect cooperation. "Ke Chenghai?" The vice president, who was one step behind, saw Ke Chenghai''s translucent figure, and his old face became more and more solemn. "Vice president, help me, help me! I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die! Vice president, please, please let them let me go. I promise I will never go back to Wenxin college and never hurt anyone again. " Xu is clear about his next fate. Ke Chenghai knelt down without hesitation and begged the vice president. "It''s my fault. It''s my obsession. I regret it. I already know it''s wrong. Please, vice president, I don''t want to be scared. I really don''t want to be scared!" If Ke Chenghai were still alive, he would have burst into tears. Unfortunately, he is now dead and a ghost. Without the cover of tears, his pleading seemed very false. Although the vice president did not know what had happened, he could analyze some information from his words. This information made the vice president''s face as black as the bottom of the pot, and his eyes staring at Ke Chenghai were full of sternness. Lu Zijia ignored Ke Chenghai''s mind. Anyway, as long as her man doesn''t let go, others won''t want to open the border. Of course, if you meet a level 9 martial artist of ancient martial arts, cough... You need to add an array slightly. However, she can be sure that the cultivation of the people hiding in the cave at the moment does not exceed level 8 of ancient martial arts. "You should be the ultimate mastermind of the whole thing?" Lu Zijia looked at the mouth of the cave and said slightly. It has to be said that this mastermind is very smart. He not only knows how to seduce others, but also knows how to take advantage of human greed. In the eyes of the mastermind behind the scenes, Ke Chenghai is afraid that he is just a more important chess piece. Even if Ke Chenghai is discovered, as long as there is no proof, the mastermind behind the scenes can continue to hide. And most importantly, the mastermind behind the scenes is not afraid of his (her) chess pieces being discovered. Because even if he is found, he can use up the final value of the chess piece. And this last value, of course, is a lot of resentment absorbed by the chess pieces. Of course, this "fear" is under the "dead without proof", but now Ke Chenghai is still "alive". Lu Zijia waited for a moment. He didn''t get an answer from the people inside and wasn''t angry. "Do you want me to invite you out?" Lu Zijia picked an eyebrow and didn''t give the other party a chance to answer. He directly shot a thunder spell into the cave. Chapter 1212 "Boom boom" The moment the thunder sounded, it was a life-long explosion, and a burst of dust and smoke gushed out of the cave. At the same time, a figure wearing a hooded black robe appeared in the hole. This person saw that his whole body was wrapped tightly, and people couldn''t recognize him (her) at all. Lu Zijia looked up at the clear sky and couldn''t help but say to the black robed man, "I said the black robed man. In this hot day, you wrap yourself so tightly. Are you really not afraid of being heated to death? " Mu Tianyan, "..." his wife''s attention seems to have always been so personalized. The man in black didn''t speak, but Lu Zijia felt a sharp and abnormal look and fell on her. If her eyes were more murderous, Lu Zijia felt that she had been killed hundreds of times by people in black. "I said black robed people, I have visited you. Should you report your home?" Lu Zijia said lazily with her hands on her hips. However, except Mu Tianyan, what other people don''t know is that Lu Zijia, who seems to be dragging and lazy at the moment, is releasing his spiritual strength to explore the appearance of the black robed man. Divine consciousness can''t see through objects, but spiritual power can spy on anything. Of course, the premise is to ensure that one''s mental strength is stronger than others or not attacked by others. For example, it is impossible to penetrate the black robes of people in black robes and see the appearance of people under the black robes with divine knowledge. The mental power can be seen clearly. But for a moment, Lu Zijia took back his mental strength. "It''s an old man. It seems that the wandering soul describes you!" Lu Zijia''s determined way. Then he shook his head and tut tut said, "don''t you think it''s ridiculous that you don''t hesitate to use dozens or hundreds of human lives to maintain your short life just because Shouyuan is over and unwilling to die? Oh, by the way, you destroyed not only dozens and hundreds of lives, but also dozens and hundreds of regeneration routes. Do you think you have destroyed so many people''s regeneration routes, and the Tao of heaven will allow you to continue to live? " With Lu Zijia''s words, the breath on the black robed man fluctuated violently for a moment. Obviously, it was stimulated by Lu Zijia''s words. Seeing the black robed man still didn''t speak, Lu Zijia was too lazy to continue talking nonsense with him. He raised his hand and suddenly shot several silver needles and went straight towards the man in black robe. The black robed man snorted coldly and wanted to wave his robe and return the silver needle. However, the dry old face hidden under the black robe suddenly changed color, and the color of fear also appeared in the turbid old eyes. Just because he realized that he couldn''t move, even his internal power was sealed! It''s impossible, it''s impossible! He is the top strong man of level 7 of ancient martial arts. He is the strongest man of the heart college. How can he be suppressed without fighting back?! However, no matter how unacceptable the black robed man is, it is a fact that he is completely suppressed. "Yap -- Yap --" The silver needle shot by Lu zijiafei did not hurt the man in black robe, but only cut the black robe wrapped by the man in black robe. As several voices sounded, the black robe on the black robed man fell in response, revealing the true face under the black robe. "Dean!" "Dean?!" Ke Chenghai and vice president Qi shouted in surprise. The former was shocked, because Ke Chenghai didn''t expect that the person who had just forcibly collected his ghost was the dean who gave him a great opportunity. Chapter 1213 The latter vice president was unbelievable except for being shocked, but then he didn''t know what he thought, so he was soon relieved. As early as two years ago, he noticed something wrong with the Dean, and then he was assigned by the dean to work outside the college for various reasons. At first, he had no doubt, but over time, he gradually realized that the Dean seemed to be deliberately targeting him and didn''t want him to stay in the college. At first, he thought that the Dean was afraid that he would seize his presidency, but later, he felt that it was not so simple. Until he checked Hua qianyin''s injury earlier, he finally understood a little. The reason why the Dean doesn''t want him to stay in the college is not because he is afraid of seizing the presidency. But I think he is an obstacle, which will hinder the Dean from carrying out the plan, so I use all kinds of excuses to support him. "Dean, did you do those disappeared students?" The deputy dean asked bitterly, "Dean, you are the dean of our college. How can you do such a stupid thing! Wenxin college has stood for hundreds of years in the upper martial arts world, but it has fallen because of you. Do you deserve the cultivation of you by the last president! Are you worthy of the students of the college? " The vice president trembled with anger, and his old eyes were full of remorse and remorse. If, if he could find the dean''s abnormality earlier, would he be able to stop and save the college in time? But how can there be so many ifs in the world? Facing the questioning of the vice president, there was no regret on the president''s dry old face. "Hum! You can speak well. If your life is over, can you speak so freely? " The Dean obviously doesn''t think that his practice is wrong. The martial arts are the respect of the strong and the elimination of the weak. He is the strongest of the heart college. What''s the problem with eliminating the weak? It is the honor of the weak to contribute to his life extension. It is the honor of the weak! Seeing his appearance, the vice president knew that he had no regrets at all and couldn''t help closing his eyes with grief. "The last president said many times that you are too persistent. If you don''t change, you will eventually go astray. Sure enough, he was right. " With that, the vice president suddenly opened his eyes and suddenly shot at the president. Lu Zijia shrugged and did not stop. The dean''s life had come to an end as early as a month ago. If he hadn''t used magic to maintain the separation of soul and body, he would have fallen down long ago. However, even the Dean tried his best to use magic to keep his soul and body inseparable, and it looked like he was still alive. However, his body is corpse spot and corpse smell, but he betrayed him. What''s the meaning of living without people and ghosts? "Bang -" The Dean was imprisoned by Mu Tianyan. He couldn''t escape or fight back. He just watched the Vice Dean attack him. Then he punched his carefully maintained flesh and body, and suddenly burst out a huge blood hole! Looking down at the blood hole in his abdomen, the dean''s eyes were scarlet, and a crazy roar rang through the whole back mountain. "Chen liming, you dare to destroy my body. I want you to die!" As the voice fell, the dean''s ghost floated away from the flesh and looked ferocious towards the vice dean. However, before approaching the vice president, he was imprisoned in place again by an invisible force. Chapter 1214 "It''s not so easy to kill in front of us." Lu Zijia smiled. Then, in the dean''s frightened look, he absorbed his ghost. Before he resisted, he used the soul searching technique on him. A moment later, Lu Zijia slowly opened his eyes and shot a magic method in his hand, which instantly destroyed the dean''s ghost. "No -" At the moment when the ashes were gone, the Dean gave a frightened and unwilling roar. Looking at Lu Zijia''s skill, not only the vice president was surprised, but Ke Chenghai was even more frightened. At the moment Lu Zijia looked at him, the panic in his heart reached the top. "No, no, don''t kill me, don''t kill me. I''ll tell you what you want to know. I''ll cooperate fully. Don''t kill me, don''t kill me!" Ke Chenghai knelt down and kowtowed to Lu Zijia. If he looked carefully, he could see that he was shaking at the moment. Seeing this, the vice president opened his mouth and seemed to want to plead for Ke Chenghai. However, Lu Zijia did not give him a chance to speak, so he absorbed Ke Chenghai and searched his soul. After the soul searching, Lu Zijia did not solve Ke Chenghai as the Dean did. So she promised before that she would let the dozens of wronged souls avenge themselves. However, this made Ke Chenghai think that Lu Zijia had let him go, and he couldn''t help but secretly rejoice in his heart. At the same time, he thought that after he fled here, he would find a place to continue his cultivation. If he could not become the first person in the world, he would become the king of the ghost world! Thinking like this, Ke Chenghai quickly flashed a touch of crazy persistence at the bottom of his eyes. Lu Zijia noticed that his mood suddenly fluctuated violently and couldn''t help glancing at him. I can''t help thinking: it''s really wonderful that I can be so excited when I die! Oh, by the way, maybe it''s a psychopath. At this time, more than a dozen ghosts and Ji''s family finally caught up. "You can do it." Lu Zijia waved to the dozens of ghosts at will. When the dozens of ghosts heard the speech, they were like hungry wolves. They entangled Ke Chenghai again and devoured his ghost with great pleasure. The vice president on one side wanted to do it at the moment when he felt the more than a dozen ghosts, but at the moment when he wanted to do it, he found that he didn''t know when he was imprisoned! The first thing the vice president suspected was Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan. "What are you doing!" The vice president blushed with anger. "He deserved the end of the president. But Ke Chenghai was just used by the dean. Maybe he should die, but he shouldn''t end up in ashes! " Lu Zijia smiled and said, "shouldn''t you? Vice president, are you sure? " The vice president wanted to say that he was sure. But when he looked at Shanglu Zijia''s ironic and indifferent eyes, his throat seemed to be swallowed, making his mouth open and close for a long time, but he couldn''t say a word in the end. Seeing him like this, Lu Zijia''s sarcastic radian deepened a little, "vice president, even if you want to help someone, it depends on whether that person is worth helping. Ke Chenghai was used by the dean. Yes, but he was willing to be used. Moreover, for the sake of the so-called cultivation plan, he did not hesitate to torture dozens of hundreds of students to death, and even after those students died, they had to be extracted by him to refine their souls. Do you know that he has destroyed dozens of regeneration routes? If you bypass him, I dare ask the vice president, "what about the person who has destroyed the regeneration road?" Chapter 1215 Lu Zijia, who searched the soul of the president and Ke Chenghai, clearly knew that both of them deserved their death. The Dean was unwilling to die, so he used a lot of young life to prolong his life. Ke Chenghai is for power. He is extremely eager to stand at the peak of the Shangwu world and become the first person in the Shangwu world. No one can break it. About a year ago, the Dean pretended to give Ke Chenghai an opportunity, and this so-called opportunity is an evil cultivation skill. This heretical skill needs to absorb a lot of resentment to practice, so Ke Chenghai shot at the people of the college. In addition to the students, several tutors also encountered poisonous hands. However, what Ke Chenghai doesn''t know is that all he does is make wedding clothes for the dean. Because the Dean not only needs the anger of living people to extend his life, but also wants to continue to become stronger. Therefore, the Dean also practiced the evil skill. As long as the time came, he could transfer all the grievances absorbed by Ke Chenghai to him. In short, for the Dean, Ke Chenghai is just a temporary container he has chosen. With Lu Zijia''s words, the vice president''s angry expression gradually became frightened. "This, how is this possible!" The vice president stared round and couldn''t believe that Ke Chenghai was such a lunatic person. Although he stayed in the college for a very short time these two days, he still remembers that Ke Chenghai impressed him very well and didn''t look like the person who did such crazy things. "What is impossible?" Lu Zijia glanced aside and saw that Ke Chenghai''s ghost was gnawed to only half of his head. "Nothing can be seen on the surface. What we should pay attention to is the people''s heart. If a person''s heart becomes dirty, no matter how clean and perfect the surface is, it will always be dirty. Isn''t that the truth? " Unfortunately, not many people really understand this truth, because people are often deceived and attracted by the surface of things, so as to do irreparable things. The vice president looked at the happy revenge smile on the faces of the more than a dozen ghosts and felt that he was much older all of a sudden. Yes, how could such a simple truth be blindfolded by the first illusion? If he put aside his preconceived impression of Ke Chenghai, in fact, he can more or less notice the difference of Ke Chenghai. Unfortunately, just because of the preconceived impression and the difference found, it was denied. Realizing that he had lived for more than 120 years, but no young man could understand it, the vice president couldn''t help but close his eyes and hide his deep shame. At this time, Ke Chenghai''s frightened voice finally stopped. I''m afraid Ke Chenghai never thought that he who destroyed dozens of people''s regeneration routes will suffer the moment of being destroyed one day, right? If you want to escape, you can''t escape. "Thank you, masters." After revenge, more than a dozen ghosts gradually calmed down from joy. Qi knelt down in gratitude to Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan. Lu Zijia put his hands behind his back and made a posture of being an expert, "now your great revenge has been avenged. Let''s dispel your resentment and prepare for reincarnation!" Chapter 1216 "Yes, thank you, master." More than a dozen ghosts once again willingly knelt down to Lu Zijia and said, "I wish the two masters a long life together and a life equal to the sky." As the voice fell, more than a dozen ghosts began to disperse their strong resentment by themselves. With the departure of resentment, the body of the ghost haunted by the black fog gradually became transparent. For the sincere wishes of more than a dozen ghosts, Lu Zijia was actually embarrassed. Because the goal of longevity and Tianqi is too far away, let her, who is still a rookie, have a little egg. It hurts. Alas? What seems wrong? When Lu Zijia looked at the man around him, he immediately understood what was wrong. Eggs. It shouldn''t be her that hurts. It''s her man, because it''s not her who has eggs, it''s her man If you are stared at by your wife at ordinary times, Mu Tianyan will feel in a great mood, but now, for some reason, you have a feeling of hair in your heart? Wondering why he felt this way, Mu Tianyan raised his hand and covered his wife''s eyes. Well, the feeling of hair in my heart is finally gone. Lu Zijia, whose eyes were suddenly covered, said, "??" Did the man know that she said in her heart that his egg hurt, so he became angry? However, men don''t seem to practice mind reading? Fortunately, Mu Tianyan didn''t know what Lu Zijia thought. Otherwise, he would take people back immediately and hurt them for a few days and nights! Lu Zijia pulled down the man''s big hand that covered her eyes. As soon as she wanted to say something, she saw Ji Zilin coming towards them in a hurry. "Master, can you let my sister stay for a while? We really miss her and want to talk to her. Please, master. " With that, Ji Zilin bowed solemnly and imploringly to Lu Zijia. "Yes." It was just a few minutes'' delay. Lu Zijia simply agreed. However, Ji Zilin did not immediately express joy because "Thank you, master, but master, my sister... She doesn''t seem to know us. I wonder if the master has any way to let my sister... " Xu Shi also felt that he had too many requirements. Ji Zilin said, unconsciously lowering his head, looking a little uneasy. Lu Zijia didn''t care at all, "your sister won''t remember you because her resentment was too deep, which led to her unconsciousness. Now that her resentment has dissipated, she will naturally wake up. " The three of the Ji family finally showed surprise when they heard the speech. At this time, a clear and familiar voice sounded behind them. "Mom and Dad, brother..." Looking at the scene of the four members of the Ji family crying again, even Lu Zijia, who is used to seeing too many life and death, couldn''t help sighing slightly. Without waiting for Lu Zijia to think more, the flat voice of the pagoda suddenly sounded at this time. "Master, master, I feel what the treasure in the college is!" When Lu Zijia heard the speech, he suddenly felt refreshed and asked with a voice, "what is it?" "It''s an ice fish!" The pagoda was so excited that it bounced vigorously in the space, "there are more than one ice sea fish, at least more than ten! Oh, oh, yes, yes, master, we''re going to send! " Suddenly, the pagoda seemed to think of something and hurriedly reminded, "master, the old man in front of you has the smell of ice sea fish. The frozen sea fish must have something to do with him. Master, hurry up and rob the old man! " Chapter 1217 Lu Zijia, "..." Jin TA is such an idiot that she looks like a bandit who specializes in robbery! She is clearly a good five young man, okay! Moreover, if you want to get ice fish, you don''t have to rob. Is the transaction more cost-effective! "Vice president." Vice President love make complaints about what kind of fish you have. Vice president Lu Zijia heard the fish in a heart. The vice president, who was still immersed in shame and remorse, couldn''t respond to Lu Zijia''s words for a moment. Moreover, he doesn''t like raising fish, but his grandson has raised a lot of silverfish. "Elder, I''m afraid I heard it by mistake. I don''t like raising fish, and I''ve never raised fish." Although Lu Zijia said this inexplicably, the vice president answered honestly. Lu Zijia was born in the cultivation world and has long been used to the rules of the cultivation world. It''s not uncomfortable for the vice president, an old grandfather, to call her an elder. After all, whether in the cultivation world or the martial arts world, the strong are respected, aren''t they? "Master, he lied! I really felt the smell of ice sea fish on him! " The vice president''s words made the pagoda in the space anxious. Ice sea fish, whether it is its internal alchemy or itself, is a good thing. Most importantly, it hasn''t eaten aura food for a long time. It''s so greedy that its saliva is almost flowing into a river! Lu Zijia turned his eyes in his heart, "you fool, who stipulates that if you are contaminated with the smell of ice sea fish, you must be the owner of ice sea fish?" Jinta was stunned and forced: Er... It seems that there is no such rule Without hearing the voice of the pagoda as a demon, Lu Zijia continued to ask the vice president without any embarrassment, "have the vice president ever seen ice fish? The whole body of ice sea fish is silver, the speed is very fast, and the fish body will emit a cold air. " The vice president nodded without thinking. "Yes, my grandson likes raising fish. One of them is the fish you described. However, my grandson called it "silver cold fish." Lu Zijia was very happy. This trip really took no time and made a lot of money! "Dissatisfied with the vice president, I am very interested in the fish raised by your grandson. I wonder if the vice president can take us to meet your grandson?" Lu Zijia said bluntly, "of course, if there is a fish I like, it won''t let your grandson suffer. Just take a quenching array plate and exchange it with the list of people with problems hidden in the college. How about it? " She will search the soul of the dean and Ke Chenghai to find the memory of ice sea fish. However, neither of them had memories about ice sea fish, but let her know a lot of secrets. For example, Ke Chenghai is not the only one who has been given a great opportunity by the president. For another example, those who suffered mutilation were replaced by the dean and Ke chenghaili, just like director Zhao before. The vice president was shocked when he heard the speech, "Sir, what you mean, our college still has..." The latter words, the vice president did not go on, but they were already self-evident. "That''s right." Lu Zijia nodded, "as I said just now, there are hundreds of people they hurt." The vice president stumbled at his feet, and his hands on his side trembled badly. Chapter 1218 Previously, he felt sorry for Ke Chenghai''s end, but now he only hates to let Ke Chenghai die too happily! Hundreds of lives, that''s a life! Even evil practitioners are not so crazy! The vice president took a deep breath for several times before he suppressed his resentment. "Then I''ll thank you first." With that, the vice president solemnly bowed to Lu Zijia, both gratitude and admiration. He knew very well that if it were not for the appearance of Lu Zijia, Wenxin college would become a hell in a few years. That''s what he never wanted to see. Therefore, he is really grateful to Lu Zijia. Even after this, Wenxin college may no longer exist. Lu Zijia here negotiated a deal with the vice president, and the Ji family over there said goodbye to their daughter and sister. It was agreed that they would not cry again, but when they saw their daughter and sister enter the gate of the underworld, they couldn''t help suffering again. After the last ghost entered, the door of the underworld closed slowly. "Your daughter''s body is in Ke Chenghai''s basement." Lu Zijia said to Ji''s family. "Thank you, master, thank you!" Ji''s family knelt down, suffering and grateful to Lu Zijia. If it weren''t for Lu Zijia, they would never know that their daughter and sister died so miserably, let alone revenge. "Go." Knowing that they were anxious, Lu Zijia waved his hand. After thanking the Ji family again, they hurried to the yard where Ke Chenghai lived. On the side of the vice president, Lu Zijia did not drag, but simply told the vice president that the list was in a secret room in the courtyard where the president lived. Although the vice president was eager to catch all those people, before leaving, he still called his grandson and asked his grandson to receive Lu Zijia. After the vice president left, Zuo Xiaofei finally couldn''t help asking her questions. "Master Lu Dan, do you know whether the dean or tutor Ke did the death of Hua qianyin? And why? I don''t understand. I really don''t understand. " Zuo Xiaofei frowned tightly, and her face was full of confusion. It seemed that if she couldn''t get an answer, she would be troubled and tangled all her life. Although she fell out with Hua qianyin, she was a good friend after all. Watching the other party die in front of him is not a good feeling. So she wanted to know why. Zuo Xiaofei''s question made Lu Zijia blink unnaturally, looking a little guilty. Because I learned from the dean''s soul searching memory that the reason why the Dean would kill Hua qianyin took great pains to design such a bureau is to get the quenched array plate. Before he started, the Dean had investigated the situation of Hua qianyin and found that Hua qianyin''s parents were open to money. So the Dean arranged the previous play. As long as Zuo Xiaofei is charged with killing her classmates and detained in the college. Then call Hua qianyin''s parents and tell them that Zuo Xiaofei''s father is in charge of the octagonal auction house. Then the next thing will be much easier. When Hua qianyin''s parents get the quench array, the dean will steal it secretly. I have to say, the dean is really a good calculation! Unfortunately, it fell short in the end. Chapter 1219 Although Lu Zijia felt guilty about Zuo Xiaofei''s experience, he still told her the truth. After hearing the speech, Zuo Xiaofei couldn''t help smiling bitterly, "is fame and profit really so important?" Zuo Xiaofei didn''t hesitate to kill her best friend for profit. The Dean didn''t hesitate to kill hundreds of people for fame and profit. She doesn''t understand, really doesn''t understand. Lu Zijia patted her on the shoulder, "don''t trap yourself because of others. That''s the way they choose. What happens in the end is also their choice. You don''t need to care whether fame and wealth are important. What you should care about is the way you choose, do you understand? " Zuo Xiaofei''s frown loosened a little, but she still didn''t want to open it. "Thank you for your advice. I think I need some time, but I believe I will figure it out." Zuo Xiaofei reluctantly smiled and said. Lu Zijia heard the speech and didn''t say anything. After all, many things still need to be absorbed and understood by yourself. No matter how much others say, it''s useless. At this time, Mu Tianyan''s mobile phone vibrated. Mu Tianyan took a look, put away his mobile phone and said to Zuo Xiaofei indifferently, "your father has arrived. He is waiting for you at the gate of the college." Zuo Xiaofei looked happy when she heard the speech. "Master Lu Dan, admire the elder, do you want to go with me?" "No, we have something else to do." Lu Zijia road. Zuo Xiaofei didn''t insist when she heard the speech. After saying a few words of thanks, she hurried to the gate of the college. Zuo Xiaofei was protected by many good things given by Zuo Wei, and Lu Zijia didn''t send her out. Moreover, she has left a breath on Zuo Xiaofei. If Zuo Xiaofei has an accident on the way, she can know. Not long after Zuo Xiaofei left, the grandson of the vice president came panting. "I''m sorry, two seniors. I just came back from outside the college and took some time." Chen Hui gasped and apologized to Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia saw that he was out of breath. He knew that he was afraid to run by his legs. I couldn''t help thinking, this man is really a little stupid. Why don''t you know to step on a car or something. Lu Zijia felt silly in his heart, but said, "it''s all right. We''re not in a hurry." She wants the ice sea fish, but it''s still in the other party''s hand. Does she mind? "Master, hurry up! I''ve wanted to eat grilled fish for a long time. I''ve made a fire now. I''ll wait for you to rob the ice sea fish! " The sound of the pagoda sounded again from Lu Zijia''s knowledge of the sea, followed by the angry roar of Taiyi Dan stove. "You damn smelly cat, I said you didn''t have a good heart and wanted to use me as a grill to roast fish!" "Oh, don''t move! I finally built it. What are you doing! Besides, let you cook fish on the grill. I think highly of you. Don''t be dissatisfied. " "I depend on you, smelly cat. Can you stop being so narcissistic? Why don''t you go to heaven!" "How do you know that I can''t go to heaven? I tell you, I''m afraid of the existence of the way of heaven. God is a little mean to me, okay? " "Hehe, you just blow, you continue to blow. When you blow the cowhide, go to heaven!" Chapter 1220 Listening to the almost invariable quarrel between the two guys in the space, Lu Zijia couldn''t help being covered with black lines. These two guys don''t know if they disagree. It''s enough to quarrel all day. Lazy to ignore the two guys who didn''t stop, Lu Zijia shielded them mercilessly. Chen Hui seemed to know that something had happened to the college. Without delay, he directly led Zijia to the yard where he lived. I have to say that Chen Hui really likes fish farming. There are fish ponds and tanks in both the front and back yards and the house. But after a turn, Lu Zijia didn''t see the ice sea fish she wanted. "Two elders, I don''t know if you like it?" Seeing that they didn''t look obvious, Chen Hui inevitably asked with some uneasiness. His grandfather said that these two people are stronger than his grandfather and must be entertained by him. Of course, even if he can''t entertain well, he can''t offend, otherwise he doesn''t know how he died. Lu Zijia shook his head, "Chen Daoyou, have you taken us to see all your fish?" Although one kind of fish is similar to the ice sea fish, it is only similar. Chen Hui subconsciously wanted to nod. He just nodded halfway. He suddenly remembered something and immediately changed his mouth, "in fact, there is another kind of fish, which I call cold silverfish. Because this kind of fish will send out a cold, so I keep it in my bedroom as a free air conditioner. " Speaking of the back, Chen Hui scratched his head in embarrassment. Lu Zijia, "..." it''s really creative to use ice fish as a free air conditioner! "I think the fish I''m looking for should be cold silverfish. I wonder if Chen Daoyou can take us to have a look?" Lu Zijia said politely. "Of course." Without hesitation, Chen Hui took them upstairs and went to the master bedroom. What he likes is the process of raising all kinds of fish. He doesn''t love fish, so he doesn''t care to send his fish out. If his fish could help Grandpa, it would be great. "Two elders, these are cold silverfish." Chen Hui led them into his bedroom, then pointed to the huge bathtub next to the big bed. At a glance, Lu Zijia confirmed that it was the ice sea fish she had been looking for for for a long time! The living ice sea fish is no longer the ice sea fish that became salted fish in the lower martial world! "Yes, I''m looking for this kind of fish. I don''t know if Chen Daoyou can give up his love?" Lu Zijia didn''t hide his joy at all. He went to the huge bathtub and looked at the fast swimming ice fish. He almost didn''t drool. Looking at his wife like a big cat seeing a fish, Mu Tianyan couldn''t help laughing. If he didn''t know that his wife''s Noumenon was human, he would doubt that his wife''s Noumenon was a cat, However, it is really a pleasure to find a treasure that can improve cultivation. "If you like it, give it all to you." Chen Hui didn''t give up at all. Lu Zijia naturally won''t take advantage of him for a good deal. He took out a quenching array plate and threw it directly from the hidden backpack. Chen Hui subconsciously caught it. When he saw what it was, his eyes stared round in an instant, and he was greatly frightened. Seeing his reaction, Lu Zijia was a little confused. The quenching array plate made by her man doesn''t look like a bomb, does it? How did the man get so frightened? Chapter 1221 But soon, Lu Zijia knew that Chen Hui''s reaction was not fright, but too excited. After the good film was carved, Chen HUICAI blushed, held the array plate tightly with both hands, and stammered excitedly, "predecessors, this, this is the quenching array plate?!" Although he did not go to the auction that shocked the whole Haichuan City, many photos and images were exiled after the auction. The quenching array plate, which has attracted the attention of the public, has a large number of photos and images. After knowing the existence of the quenched array plate, Chen Hui stared at the pictures and images of the array plate almost every day these days, so he was sure that what he held in his hand was the quenched array plate! "Yes, in exchange for your fish." Lu Zijia looked at his whole face getting redder and redder. He couldn''t help worrying about whether he would get too excited and burst his blood vessels. "Oh, by the way, I don''t know where Chen Daoyou''s'' cold silverfish ''come from?" In ancient times, only farming was a waste. You can dig a fish pond to raise ice sea fish. Ice sea fish, whether it is its internal alchemy or itself, contains a certain aura. Keeping it in the space may also help to improve the aura in the ancient space. Kill two birds with one stone. It''s perfect! Chen Hui tried his best to bear the excitement in his heart and replied, "these fish were sent by a friend of mine. He said they were new varieties found in the West Sea area of the city." After a pause, Chen Hui looked a little cautious and asked, "well... Elder, is this plate for me?" Lu Zijia saw that he asked uncertainly, but his hands pressed the array plate in his arms, as if he was afraid that they would take it back, so he couldn''t help pumping the corners of his mouth. "Yes, for you." Lu Zijia didn''t tease him either. He simply nodded. After Lu Zijia''s confirmation, Chen Hui jumped three feet high with excitement. Then, Xu realized that he was a little too excited. He scratched his head in embarrassment and giggled a few times. Looking at his silly appearance, Lu Zijia silently turned his head and couldn''t bear to look straight at him. I don''t know if it''s to not give Lu Zijia a chance to regret. After Chen Hui put the array plate in his arms, he hurried to find two bathtubs that one can hold. He also enthusiastically fished twelve ice sea fish in the big fish tank into two small fish tanks by hand. Half an hour later, despite his wet body, Chen Hui sent Lu Zijia outside the gate of the college and returned to the college. Looking at Chen Hui who became a drowned chicken because of fishing, Lu Zijia shook his head funny. "Ah Yan, do you think Chen Hui is a bit like the unlucky son of song Zixuan?" It seems that they are so heartless and put all their emotions on their faces. Mu Tianyan, who just wanted to start the car, suddenly narrowed his eyes and looked at his wife with a slightly dangerous light. "The lady thinks of other men in front of her husband. The lady thinks, should I be punished?" Mu Tian Yan''s slender big hand with distinct bone joints gently pinched her jaw, and her voice was low and dangerous. Lu Zijia blinked innocently, "..." his man is really more and more jealous! But why does she think that the main purpose of a man is to find a fair excuse to eat her tofu? Chapter 1222 "Ah Yan, do you remember my mother?" Lu Zijia did not answer the question, but also asked very inexplicably, completely out of touch with the topic. Mu Tianyan frowned, but seeing his wife''s serious appearance, he still nodded slightly, "remember." Although his wife is not the original Lu Zijia, since she recognized Du Xiangjun as her mother, Du Xiangjun is naturally his mother-in-law. How can she not remember? Lu Zijia''s original solemnity turned into a sly smile in an instant, "ha ha, don''t you think of other women in front of me. If you want to punish, you have to punish together anyway? " Lu Zijia''s proud smile, proud smile, that brilliant smile, it''s almost like a blind rhythm, you mu you! Mu Tianyan, "..." unexpectedly, his wife has learned the reverse routine. Looking at his man''s slightly depressed look, Lu Zijia smiled more happily, "how about punishment?" After being used to routine for so long, I finally let her go back to routine today! Ha ha¡ª¡ª Look at her proud little appearance, Mu Tianyan''s mouth is also a hook, but this radian is particularly evil. Seeing him like this, Lu Zijia''s heart suddenly rang the alarm bell. However, before she made a voice to change the topic, Mu Tianyan spoke first, "punishment, of course..." Before the voice fell, Lu Zijia''s red lips were suddenly blocked, followed by the familiar smell of men. After a long time, Mu Tianyan stopped and touched her forehead. The hot breath sprayed on her beautiful face. Watching his wife gasping, Mu Tianyan couldn''t help laughing and kissing her red lips again. "I''ve punished my wife. How does she want to be a husband? My husband is willing to cooperate. " Mu Tianyan stared at her red lips as he spoke. That meaning should not be too obvious! Lu Zijia, "..." is it her old fox man who is superior in chess! No, it should be said that the victory lies in being thick skinned! "I said, can''t you let me?" Lu Zijia raised his hand and put his palm on his gorgeous face, pretending to bite his teeth and push away. Mu Tianyan pulled down her hand and put it on her big hand. "I thought my wife liked this tune, but since my wife changed her taste, I''ll pay attention next time." Lu Zijia, "..." this man is absolutely addicted to playing! However, play, who is afraid of who! So Lu Zijia a hungry wolf rushed over and pressed the man to do evil. ten minutes later. "Hahaha - let you bully me. How about bullying me next time?" After noticing the man''s change, Lu Zijia immediately ran for his life and sat back in the co pilot''s seat. Looking at the grievance of men''s desire and dissatisfaction, Lu Zijia couldn''t help laughing. "Madam, you bullied me now. Shouldn''t you be responsible? If it''s bad, madam, she won''t be happy in the future. " Looking at the person who laughed wildly in front of him, Mu Tianyan loved and hated her. He wanted to catch her in his arms and bully her severely. Lu Zijia waved his hand bravely, "it''s all right. With you, I already think it''s the greatest happiness. Nothing else is important." Lu Zijia laughed wildly as he spoke. How could he hear that? It was not persuasive. Chapter 1223 Mu Tianyan, "..." For a moment, Mu Tianyan was unable to laugh or cry about his wife''s rare "emotional" words. "You ate me right and didn''t dare to punish you, did you?" Mu Tianyan raised his hand, bent his index finger and gently scraped the tip of her nose, spoiled and helpless. Lu Zijia didn''t hide either. Her beautiful face was full of harmless, but her bright big eyes were full of a successful smile. Obviously, she was telling the man that she was right for him. "Skin." Mu Tianyan pinched her nose again and took a punitive bite on her red lips before he accepted his life and drove on the road. Seeing that he endured hard, Lu Zijia felt a little embarrassed and guilty. However, I still can''t help laughing! It is said that women who are spoiled by men are the happiest. Sure enough, they are really happy. ¡­¡­ When Lu Zijia and his daughter returned to the auction house, they were thanked again by Zuo Wei''s father and daughter. This time, there was a large thank-you gift. If the thank-you gift from Zuo Wei is something else, Lu Zijia will be polite to him. But what the other party sent was a large box of herbs. Lu Zijia naturally did not hesitate at all. I''m kidding. She finally found the ice sea fish. It''s the time when there is a lack of herbs for alchemy. A fool will refuse, okay! "By the way, steward Zuo, one of the things you helped me find before, ice sea fish, has appeared in the West Sea area of the city. Please send someone to salvage it there." Lu Zijia to Zuo Wei Road. She is now anxious to refine twelve ice sea fish into pills to improve her cultivation. Naturally, she can''t go to the Western sea in person. "Master Lu Dan, you''re welcome. It should be." Zuo Wei didn''t feel any trouble at all, but was happy to help. Not to mention looking for ice sea fish, it was originally a transaction between the two sides. Just talk about Lu Zijia''s identity. For the sake of Lu Zijia''s repeatedly saving her daughter, he was also happy to help. Lu Zijia smiled, satisfied with Zuo Wei''s attitude, and said, "Zuo steward, ah Yan and I will be closed for a few days. Later, we will give you the pill quantity and quenching array plate in the next few days. " As soon as they heard that they were going to close down, Zuo Wei''s heart suddenly clicked and almost died of anxiety. After all, their octagonal auction house has regained its reputation. If the supply of goods is cut off in the first few days, it will undoubtedly tear down the signboard and may cause unnecessary trouble. After listening to the following words, Zuo Weicai was relieved again and looked at Lu Zijia''s eyes. It was a gratitude! As promised, Lu Zijia handed over the pill quantity and quenching array plate in the next few days to Zuo Wei in the evening, and then hurriedly closed the door. In the eyes of outsiders, they were closed in the room. In fact, they entered the ancient space. "Shit! You two black sheep! " As soon as she entered the space, Lu Zijia went straight to her ice sea fish. However, she found that the original twelve ice sea fish had become nine ice sea fish! No wonder those two guys didn''t compete with her after she entered the space as before. It turned out that they had done something bad and hid! "You two black sheep, don''t think you hide, I can''t help you. I tell you, you don''t have your share of the remaining nine!" Lu Zijia said angrily with her hands on her hips. Chapter 1224 The little bastard Jinta, even if he likes to eat secretly, he still takes his new partner to eat secretly. It''s a bastard! "Ow, Ow! Master, I was wrong. I didn''t mean it. I couldn''t help it for a moment, so I baked some. " As Lu Zijia''s voice fell, the familiar cry of the pagoda suddenly sounded. The winged pagoda appeared in front of Lu Zijia with a pitiful look. The Taiyi Dan stove, with its three short legs, ran funny to Lu Zijia''s feet, and also looked like a mistake. Lu Zijia, who had long been immune to the gold pagoda, slapped his cat''s head, "you recognize it so readily every time you admit your mistake, but you don''t know how to change! I only ate a little, and three ice sea fish also called a little. Why don''t you go to heaven? " For the gold pagoda that has repeatedly committed crimes, Lu Zijia is gnashing his teeth and wants to slap it into a cat cake. The Jinta committee looked at the cat''s paw and said, "master, I really didn''t mean it. It was Taiyi who seduced me. It said how delicious the ice sea fish was, so I couldn''t help it. I roasted a few before you came in. " The Taiyi Dan stove thrown by the pot, "!!! what the fuck! You stinky cat, you want to throw the pot to me! Obviously, you can''t help it. You have to catch me in collusion with you and steal food. You ate one more than me! " It''s a pity to think that I''m a little slow and didn''t grab the last Taiyi Dan stove for grilled fish! "Fart! My uncle is the spirit of ancient space. How can I frame you as a guy who is not even a magic weapon? That''s not self defeating! " The pagoda raised the cat''s head and said proudly. Then he took out two round things like pearls. "Master, you see, I only ate ice sea fish and didn''t swallow the inner alchemy of ice sea fish. It can be seen that I am a measured person." While defending himself, Jinta flatteringly held the inner alchemy of two ice sea fish to Lu Zijia. The whole fish stuttered on the Taiyi Dan stove, "!!!" what the fuck! The son of a bitch, Jin TA, said he would swallow one fish at a time! I''m calculating it again! Lu Zijia snorted and impolitely took the two ice sea fish inner pills held by the gold pagoda. Then, he turned his eyes to Taiyi Dan furnace, which means self-evident. The Taiyi Dan stove that has digested the whole ice sea fish and the inner Dan of ice sea fish, "..." Lu Zijia, who stared at Taiyi''s Dante stove for a while, "..." I''ve been trapped by the golden pagoda so many times. Why doesn''t this little partner have a long memory! Really... What should she say? In the end, Lu Zijia, who was "clearly rewarded and punished", decided to deduct an ice Haidan ration from Taiyi Dan stove. Taiyi Danlu was so wronged that he didn''t dare to wallow in his master, so he caught the golden pagoda and found a corner to fight vigorously. Lu Zijia, who took a look from a distance, turned his eyes silently, didn''t bother to pay attention to the two silly goods, and concentrated on refining the ice sea pill. ¡­¡­ However, what Lu Zijia didn''t know was that on their first day of isolation, Tian Hongcheng and his son welcomed the Tian family. To avoid disturbing Lu Zijia and Tian Hongcheng, who were closed in the backyard, took the Tian family to one of the reception rooms of the Bafang auction house. Chapter 1225 "If you have anything, say it!" After Tian Hongcheng took his seat, he didn''t even have a greeting, so he asked directly. Elder Tian and the second elder were embarrassed to see that he didn''t even want to do superficial Kung Fu. From the beginning to the end, Tian yunyun, with a slight smile on her face, still remained unchanged. "Hongcheng, yunyun seldom goes back to the Tian family. Knowing that your third uncle has left the Tian family, I don''t feel at ease. I want to visit your third uncle. When yunyun got married, didn''t you tell her to go home more? Now she finally goes back to her mother''s house. Don''t be cold, you third uncle. Yunyun''s niece''s heart is. " The Elder spoke with awe inspiring righteousness, but he deliberately vague Tian Hongcheng''s father and son''s willingness to leave the Tian family. Obviously, this is to play the family card. If he didn''t know the little moves made by Tian Hongqing''s second brother to his son, Tian Hongcheng might have been moved by their family card. Unfortunately, after knowing that his son was repeatedly calculated by Tian Hongqing, the second brother, he not only blamed Tian Hongqing, but also had no good feelings for Tian Hongqing''s children. "Marry?" Tian Xiaogui, sitting on Tian Hongcheng''s right, looked at Tian yunyun sarcastically as if he had heard a joke. "It''s just to take the initiative to send it to the door and be a concubine for an old man. It''s ridiculous that he deserves to say he''s married." Now that he has torn his face, Tian Xiaogui doesn''t have to be afraid of his father''s embarrassment, but continues to bear it. Over the years, Tian Hongqing has used Tian yunyun, his married daughter, to bully the Tian family, and even used Tian yunyun to oppress his father. Moreover, in the name of filial piety to the two elders of yinyuezong, Tian yunyun takes a lot of money from the Tian family every year, but she has never done anything for the Tian family. It''s hypocritical! Tian yunyun has been with the second elder of yinyuezong. Although she is still favored, she still can''t change the fact that she is a concubine. Therefore, what she hates most now is that others say she is a concubine! Sure enough, after Tian Xiaogui''s words fell completely, Tian yunyun''s face was so gloomy that it could drip water. "Presumptuous! Tian Xiaogui, do you know what you''re talking about? " The elder shouted angrily at Tian Xiaogui. The glare looked like he wanted to slap Tian Xiaogui to death. Although the two elders were not angry, they frowned and said disapprovingly, "Xiao Gui, you''ve said that too much. Yunyun sacrificed her happiness to be a concubine for the sake of our Tian family. How can you say such excessive words? " Tian Xiaogui sneered, "sacrifice your happiness? In Tian yunyun''s eyes, she only has a dragon and a phoenix in her heart. Where''s the bullshit happiness? Besides, for our Tian family? Why didn''t I know she climbed the dragon and attached the Phoenix for our Tian family? Well, it should be for our Tian family. " "But I''d like to ask if Tian yunyun helped when Yu family suppressed our Tian family? Even stand up and say a word! No, she was very happy when Tian yunyun made money at the Tian family, but when the Tian family had an accident, she became a shrinking turtle and ignored it! This is what you said for the Tian family? " With Tian Xiaogui''s questioning, not only Tian yunyun''s face turned black, but also the faces of the elder and the second elder were very ugly. Chapter 1226 Of course, the former Tian yunyun was angry because Tian Xiaogui mercilessly revealed the facts. As for the latter, the elder and the second elder agreed with Tian Xiaogui''s words in their heart, but they were unwilling to admit it. Because once they admit it, they will be beaten in the face. After all, they agreed with Tian yunyun when she became a concubine for the second elder of yinyuezong. "Oh!" Tian Xiaogui looked at the changes in their looks and sneered again. But he didn''t say anything. Because he knows that what these people love most is their face. Even if they are wrong, they will never admit it, but cover it up with more hypocrisy. He had seen too many of them when he was in the Tian family. "Tian Xiaogui, Hello, you are very good!" Tian yunyun smiled angrily and stared at Tian Xiaogui as if he had been poisoned. "Tian Xiaogui, you think you''re at the Bafang auction house now, so I can''t help you! Don''t forget, even if I''m a concubine, I''m also the concubine of the second elder of Yinyue sect. If I want to attack you, it''s easy! " Tian yunyun knew that the recently popular quenching array came from the octagonal auction house, and her third uncle also made friends with the manager of the octagonal auction house. She immediately went to the second elder and volunteered to take the quenching array back. Because of her third uncle, she would be as easy to fool as a few years ago, but she didn''t want to become so hard! And Tian Xiaogui, a cheap seed, is more and more annoying! But so what? It''s no use playing family cards. She has some ways to make the father and son compromise. Thinking so, Tian yunyun''s anger at the bottom of her heart was finally reduced by a few points. Tian yunyun''s obviously threatening words made Tian Hongcheng instantly black, "what an easy one. I''ll see what you want to do to my son! Come and see me off! " As Tian Hongcheng''s voice fell, two guards of the auction house pushed the door in. "Please." The two guards stared at the three elders with expressionless faces. The meaning of driving people is self-evident. "Hongcheng, even if you leave the Tian family in anger, the Tian family is always your root. Are you really so cruel?" The second elder looked at Tian Hongcheng and wanted to impress Tian Hongcheng with family affection, hoping that he could change his mind. However, when Tian Hongcheng left the Tian family, he was completely disappointed with them. Naturally, he will no longer be fooled by these so-called "family ties". "Two elders, from beginning to end, it is not me but you who are cruel. It is your selfishness." Tian Hongcheng looked at the second elder with a calm face and said in a deep voice, "things have come to this point. You don''t need to cheat in front of our father and son again. No matter what happens to the Tian family in the future, I won''t care, and you don''t bother our father and son again. When our father and son left the Tian family, they had nothing to do with the Tian family and saw off the guests. " Tian Hongcheng''s words made the elder and the second elder pale. They originally thought that with Tian Hongcheng''s temperament of valuing emotion and righteousness, even if he left the Tian family, he still had feelings for the Tian family. If the Tian family had something to do, he should also contribute. But now, Tian Hongcheng''s practice is completely different from what they think! This makes the two people finally realize that their Tian family may really lose Tian Hongcheng, a big resistance. Chapter 1227 "Tian Hongcheng, I''m from the second elder of Yinyue sect. How dare you be rude to me? That''s rude to the second elder. Do you want to fight against Yinyue sect?" After Tian yunyun became the concubine of the second elder, she was used to the wind and water. Now she was beaten in the face by Tian Hongcheng. Don''t mention how angry she was. In her opinion, it was enough face for her to take the initiative to see the third uncle in person. But now her third uncle is obviously shameless. Don''t blame her for being cruel! "Ha ha, Tian yunyun, you take yourself too seriously!" Tian Xiaogui was annoyed by her divine logic and smiled, "it sounds like a concubine. It doesn''t sound good. You''re just a plaything that can''t go on the table. Even the disciples of yinyuezong are not playthings. Do you think you have that face, which can represent the whole yinyuezong? If you say this, you are not afraid that people outside will laugh off their big teeth! " Tian Xiaogui''s words can be said to be quite shameless, which completely lifted Tian yunyun''s fig leaf. Tian yunyun trembled with anger. "Tian Xiaogui, you little bastard, I''ll kill you!" Tian yunyun, who was very angry, immediately ignored Tian Xiaogui. And one shot is a killing move. Obviously, it is true that Tian Xiaogui has a killing heart. The elder and the second elder were shocked when they saw this, and subconsciously wanted to stop it. Tian Hongcheng has a good relationship with Zuo Wei. Even if he can''t bring Tian Hongcheng back to their Tian family, he can''t offend. At this moment, both of them could not help complaining about Tian yunyun. How could they be so depressed. However, at this time, a figure quickly crossed the two elders and stood in front of Tian Xiaogui. "Bang -" Tian Hongcheng easily blocked Tian yunyun''s full blow and immediately returned it all. All this happened so fast that Tian yunyun didn''t have time to respond. She was suddenly hit by the return attack and hit her back on the wall. "You..." Tian yunyun covered her chest with one hand and looked up at Tian Hongcheng. She was full of disbelief. It seems that Tian Hongcheng doesn''t believe it. Tian Hongcheng will really do it to her! "Poof -" I don''t know whether she was seriously injured or stimulated. Tian yunyun finally couldn''t help it, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. Tian Hongcheng looked at Tian yunyun with a cold face and fierce eyes, "I warn you, if there is another time, I will never be polite to you again! Get out of here! " This time, without Tian Hongcheng talking again, the two guards of the auction house approached the three elders. Obviously, he is telling the three people that if they don''t leave again, they will ''invite'' them out. Tian yunyun also wanted to make cruel remarks, but when she looked at Tian Hongcheng with fierce eyes, she was stunned that she couldn''t say a word. Finally, she was dragged away by the big elder and the second elder. After the three elders left, Tian Hongcheng not only didn''t breathe a sigh of relief, but frowned. Knowing more or less what his father was worried about, Tian Xiaogui said, "father, Tian yunyun is just a concubine. It can only be domineering in yinyuezong. There is no need to keep her in mind. Moreover, I heard a few days ago that the second elder of yinyuezong took another concubine. I believe it won''t be long before Tian yunyun can jump up. " Tian Hongcheng shook his head. "I''m not worried about Tian yunyun. I''m worried about the people behind her." Chapter 1228 "The man behind her?" Tian Xiaogui thought for a moment and frowned. "My father thinks that the people behind Tian yunyun are not the big elders, but the two elders of yinyuezong?" If it''s the second elder of yinyuezong, it''s really a little troublesome. Tian Hongcheng nodded, "yes, if it''s about the Tian family, Tian yunyun won''t care so much." Tian Xiaogui looked at his father strangely when he heard the speech. Tian Hongcheng didn''t know why his son looked at him like this, pretended to be angry and said, "why, do you think your father and I are a fool with old eyes?" He didn''t say it and didn''t care about it, because he felt that he was a family and didn''t have to care so much. But the final fact told him that his concession and indifference would not return the slightest gratitude of those people, but more and more. In the end, it even became a matter of course. After this, if he continues to give in, he will be a fool in the eyes of those people. Tian Xiaogui felt his nose awkwardly. "No, father, you are so righteous and smart. How could you be fooled by those hypocritical people. But father... " Tian Xiaogui paused. After looking at his father for several times, he said cautiously, "father, can you stop being polite to them in the future? The more polite you are to those people, the more they will advance an inch. When you were in the Tian family, it was the best example. " In fact, Tian Xiaogui wants to say that those people are a group of white eyed wolves. Even if they are good to them, they will never get the slightest gratitude, and even be avenged by the hand that feeds them. When Tian Hongcheng saw his son''s angry appearance, he slapped him on the back of the head with a funny slap. Tian Xiaogui subconsciously shrunk his neck and dared not hide. However, he looked even more timid. Tian Hongcheng saw the uneasiness in his son''s eyes and sighed slightly, "don''t worry, although your father values love and righteousness, he is not a fool. Moreover, I am now the deputy manager of the octagonal auction house and a member of the octagonal sect. All interests naturally take the octagonal sect first. " Tian Xiaogui got his father''s permission. His uneasy heart suddenly settled down. "Buckle - deputy steward, there is a man outside who claims to be your fourth brother. I don''t know whether to invite him up?" When Tian Xiaogui just wanted to say something, the door was suddenly knocked, and then a respectful female voice came. "Fourth uncle?" Tian Xiaogui just stretched his eyebrows and immediately frowned again. It was obvious that he didn''t catch a cold with the fourth uncle. Seeing his son''s disgusting reaction, Tian Hongcheng felt more and more that he was too ashamed of his son these years. "Go back and say I''m not from the Tian family anymore. Don''t go back and forth in the future." Tian Hongcheng said to the maid outside. "Yes, deputy steward." The maid outside answered and quickly went downstairs. "What? That''s what my third brother said! " Tian Hongchuan, waiting at the door, looked unbelievable when he heard the maid''s reply. The maid nodded slightly, "yes." "This, how is this possible!" Tian Hongchuan still didn''t want to believe that Tian Hongcheng would say such words. When Mingming was in the Tian family, he never had a conflict with his third brother, and his relationship has always been passable. He thought that even if the third brother left the Tian family, it was a contradiction between the Tian family and the elder, and would not involve him. But now Chapter 1229 At this moment, Tian Hongchuan regretted how he chose Tian Hongqing. If he chose Tian Hongcheng as his third brother at that time, it would be easy to refine the array plate. But now... It''s late, it''s all late! After Tian Hongchuan left, the maid shook her head and showed a mocking smile. If you had known today, why should you have known it! ¡­¡­ The other side. "Crash -- Bang --" After returning to the hotel where she lived, Tian yunyun finally couldn''t bear the towering anger in her heart. She suddenly swept the tea set on the tea table to the ground and made a harsh sound. The elder and the second elder ignored her anger and sat down on the opposite sofa in silence. "Little bitch, Tian Xiaogui, little bitch, dare to say I''m a plaything. Damn it, he should... Cough -- poof --" Before Tian yunyun finished scolding, she suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, which made her look pale. At the moment, she was very pale. Seeing this, the elder reluctantly suppressed his complaints and said with relief, "you''re not lightly injured. You''d better not be too angry and heal your wounds first." Then he wanted to stand up and leave with the two elders. However, Tian yunyun pretended not to care, "it''s just a little injury." Then he took out a jade bottle, poured out a healing pill and took it. Seeing that she had taken the pill with her, the elder and the second elder were surprised and had hot eyes. Pills are too expensive and rare. Everyone who gets pills hides them tightly for fear of being discovered. Now, Tian yunyun even carries pills with her. What does this mean? It shows that Tian yunyun may not care about this at all. This made the two elders who wanted to leave sit back on the sofa silently. I can''t help it. The pill is too tempting. Most importantly, you can''t buy pills even if you have gold coins in Hongming city. Tian yunyun deliberately showed the pill to the two people. When she saw them sitting back on the sofa, a touch of pride flashed in her eyes. The great elder who once stood high in front of her now doesn''t have to pretend to be a grandson in front of her! "You can see the attitude of the elder, the second elder and the third uncle." Tian yunyun tidied up her clothes and pretended to sit down gracefully. The elder and the second elder looked at each other and didn''t hurry to answer Tian yunyun''s words. Tian yunyun scolded the old fox in her heart, and then continued, "elder and elder, to tell you the truth, my husband wants to harden the array plate." Tian yunyun''s husband is naturally the second elder of Yinyue sect. However, as soon as Tian yunyun said this, the elder and the second elder both changed their faces, and there was still a trace of warm anger in their eyes. Before, Tian yunyun promised to come to Haichuan city with them. They thought Tian yunyun was righteous to the Tian family. Now it seems that Tian yunyun is simply a white eyed wolf! At the thought of a large number of gold coins taken away by Tian yunyun over the years, the eldest elders were flustered. However, due to each other''s current identity, no matter how much they feel, they can only bear it. Tian yunyun didn''t seem to see the change in their looks, with a slightly almsgiving voice: "Don''t worry, as long as you help my husband to do things well, you will benefit, such as... Pills and weapons. With pills and weapons, the Tian family can have more new comers. That should be what the two elders expect? " Chapter 1230 If there is no quench array plate, it is really what the big elders expect. But now with the emergence of quenching array plate, they naturally hope to improve their cultivation. But now, the two elders of yinyuezong put in a hand. Even if they really get the quenching array plate, they will be forcibly taken away. At this moment, they regret their decision to call Tian yunyun back to the Tian family. Lead wolves into the house. They''re just leading wolves into the house! "Yun girl, it''s not that we don''t want to help you, but you just saw that Hongcheng is determined to draw a line with us." The two elders sighed slightly. Tian yunyun snorted coldly, "draw a clear line, draw a clear line, deal with them, not only with family cards." The elder frowned, "what do you want to do, Yun girl?" Although she resented Tian yunyun''s eating inside out, at least there were pills and weapons as compensation, which was not too bad. "Public opinion, use public opinion to force them to bow their heads." Tian yunyun said confidently. "Public opinion? Not right. " The two elders disapproved, "it was the Tian family who forced their father and son away. They were not wrong." Although the two elders also favor Tian Hongqing for their own interests, they still distinguish right from wrong. Tian yunyun glared discontentedly, "two elders, I say they are wrong, they are wrong. You don''t need me to teach you how to do it? " Tian yunyun''s commanding attitude made the old faces of the elder and the second elder a little uneasy, but finally she had to nod. After the two elders left, Tian yunyun snorted contemptuously, "if I hadn''t come out in a hurry and didn''t bring any hands, you two old guys wouldn''t be qualified to work for me!" Fortunately, the elder left. Otherwise, if she heard this, I''m afraid she would spit blood with anger! Three days later. In a teahouse. "Hey, did you hear that the new deputy manager of the octagonal auction house was originally from the Tian family. But after climbing Zuo Guan, he immediately broke off with the Tian family. Tut Tut, it''s true... " "Isn''t it? I don''t look like that kind of person. A real person can''t judge by his appearance! " "Isn''t that right? Doesn''t the deputy steward have a son? It seems to be Tian Xiaogui. I also saw him yesterday. He had a quarrel with the Tian family in the street. It was terrible. " "Tut Tut, didn''t the Tian family raise two white eyed wolves and lose a lot?" "It''s a big loss. It''s a heavy loss. The most important thing is to lose face." Sitting in the private room on the second floor, Yu Jinming listened to the people downstairs and couldn''t help turning his eyes. "Xiao Ming, did you find anything?" Mr. Yu noticed that his grandson was different, so he asked. A flash of light flashed in Yu Jinming''s eyes. "Grandpa, I know the man named Tian Xiaogui. If Tian Xiaogui''s father really took charge of the octagonal auction house, perhaps things would be much easier. " When Master Yu heard the speech, a flash of pure light flashed in his eyes, "what do you say?" "Tian Xiaogui was once a disciple of Biluo sect, but he was expelled from the sect because he committed a crime. I believe that as long as we offer enough benefits, the father and son will be moved. " Yu Jinming flashed a smile in his eyes, not mentioning that he deliberately kicked Tian Xiaogui out of bilaozong. I don''t want to mention that I suffered a great loss in xiawu world. After all, it was a humiliating experience for him. Chapter 1231 Mr. Yu pondered for a while, "if the Tian family''s father and son are really as ungrateful and obsessed with the Phoenix as rumored, it''s really a good idea to start from them." His idea was recognized by his grandfather, which made Yu Jinming very excited and more confident. "Grandpa, leave it to me. I''m sure I''ll do it well for you and make the octagonal auction house in Haichuan city disappear completely." At the thought of this being done, Yu Jinming was not only more liked by his grandfather, but also got a large auction house. Yu Jinming couldn''t help being excited. I want to show my grandpa the results immediately. Seeing that his grandson was so confident, and he wanted to cultivate his grandson, Mr. Yu gave the matter to the grandson, who had always loved him. However, before long, Mr. Yu was so regretful that his intestines were green. Of course, this was later. ¡­¡­ In ancient space. The pagoda and the Taiyi Dan stove sat in rows not far away, eating fruit and discussing warmly. "Hey, hey, it''s over. The master and boss Yan are resistant to taking too many ice pills." The pagoda shook its head and looked like a pity. "Yes, yes!" Taiyi Danlu nodded casually and said. "I said, let the master give us some ice sea pills. The master is still stingy. Now we are good. We have resistance and eat for nothing." The pagoda looks like an afterthought. Don''t be too rude. "Yes, yes!" Taiyi Dan furnace should be reconciled at will again. "Alas, if the master gave me more, I might be able to upgrade." With that, the golden pagoda shrugged its cat body and suddenly changed back to the golden pagoda itself. "Look, I''ve only been promoted one level now. I''m already so golden. When I''m promoted to the second level, I''ll be blind all of a sudden. At that time, as long as the master takes me out and swings around, I will be able to lose a large area! " The pagoda was so manly that it seemed to have seen the heroic scene of its sweeping the world. Taiyi Danlu silently turned his eyes, turned his direction and farted. He was facing the gold pagoda, and his mouth echoed casually, "yes, yes!" However, Jinta is not satisfied. "Can''t I change a word when I say you''re a broken stove? Will you chat? " The whole pagoda of the golden pagoda was full of anger. A pair of big watery eyes stared at the Taiyi Dan stove full of discontent. Taiyi Dan stove continued to fart. Gu said to it, "I didn''t say I wanted to chat with you. It''s you who crackled endlessly. I''m too lazy to quarrel with you to deal with you. You''re satisfied! " Before, the bastard of the golden pagoda pit it and caused it to lose a pill. It hasn''t settled accounts with it yet! But this son of a bitch is good. He even looks like nothing has happened. He''s really bullied! Hum! "Shit! You old stove. I think highly of you when I talk to you. How dare you dislike my wordiness? You want to fight again, don''t you? " The pagoda, which felt that its majesty had been provoked, suddenly became dozens of times larger, giving the Taiyi Danlu a surprise. "Hum, I dare you to dislike my wordiness. I''ll crush you to death!" The Taiyi Dan stove, which is too pressed to move, "!!! Dead smelly cat, you come down! If you disturb the master''s cultivation, you will be finished. I tell you! " Chapter 1232 When Taiyi Dan stove said this about the gold pagoda, he suddenly clicked in his heart. However, without waiting for it to move the bulky tower, which has become countless times larger, it felt a sudden sweep of spiritual power towards it. "Ow! Bang Bang " The pagoda, which dared not escape, was solidly hit, and the heavy tower fell to one side. And the Taiyi Dan furnace under the pressure was undoubtedly implicated. "Shit! Smelly cat, why did you pull me? " Accidentally ate a mouthful of earth''s Taiyi Dan stove, jumped up angrily and kicked the golden pagoda. However, unexpectedly, the pagoda didn''t jump up as soon as before, and it was even more important to kill each other. Seeing that it was so abnormal, Taiyi Danlu was alert for a moment, and then turned around rigidly along the eyes of the pagoda. At the moment when he looked at his master dangerously, Taiyi Dan stove felt like "my life is over.". Looking at the two people not far away, one fell to the ground and pretended to be dead, and the other did not move. Lu Zijia stood up with his hands on his hips, and his beautiful face was full of helplessness. "I say you two, can''t you be calm?" After Lu Zijia walked out of the border, he began to scold the two boundless leather, "tell me, which day will you not quarrel or fight?" The guilty two continue to pretend to be dead and become wooden people. "You were arrogant and domineering just now. Why are you counseling now?" Lu Zijia rolled his eyes and kicked two feet angrily. Turning his eyes and silently looking at the two, he felt the synchronous stomach Fei in his heart: Although the master is very cute many times, once he is ferocious, he is definitely not a person! Especially when you deduct rations when you disagree, don''t be too scary! So, do they dare not? Fortunately, Lu Zijia didn''t know the stomach Fei in these two hearts, otherwise he would certainly give them a "worthless" sentence. Looking at the two pretending to be dead, Lu Zijia couldn''t help laughing, "well, you two guys don''t pretend. Every time you make trouble, you pretend to be dead, so you can''t make a difference." Seeing their owners laughing, the pagoda and the Taiyi Dan stove instantly felt that the danger alarm was lifted. "Master, in fact, it''s the smelly cat Jinta. Every time it bullies me first, I can''t help fighting back. Master, you are so clever that you can certainly see it, can''t you? " Taiyi Dan stove moved three small short legs, and the dog legs rubbed against Lu Zijia''s feet and complained. "I''ll fuck you! It''s shameless of you to complain to your master in front of me! " The golden pagoda suddenly changed back to a chubby little black cat, accusing Taiyi Danlu with righteous words. "In terms of shamelessness, who can compare with you!" The voice of Taiyi Dan stove was gnashing his teeth, "I remember the times you threw the black pot at me!" Lu Zijia, "..." these two fools really forget the pain when they have a good scar! "Well, don''t quarrel. If you quarrel again, both of you will face me and think about it!" Lu Zijia pretended to be angry and slapped each of them. Fortunately, she had foresight and set up a boundary with her own man before she began to practice. Otherwise, you may be interrupted by these two stupid and cute people just at the beginning of cultivation. The two who were threatened by their masters immediately shut their mouths and sat in rows, afraid to speak. "There are still a lot of mysterious gold and iron left before. I''ll upgrade the quality for you." Lu Zijia said to Taiyi Danlu. Chapter 1233 Lu Zijia originally planned to upgrade Taiyi Dan stove after he arrived at the cultivation world, and turn it into a magic weapon at one time. But now she had to change her mind. Because binghaidan belongs to a graded pill. If it is refined in an ordinary pill oven, it will be able to refine one pill oven and waste one pill oven. Now there are few of the dozens of ordinary Dan furnaces she has prepared. If this continues, I believe she will not have a furnace for alchemy soon. Therefore, in order not to be reduced to the point of no Dan furnace alchemy, she can only simply upgrade Taiyi Dan furnace first, at least improve the quality. In this way, she doesn''t have to be afraid of refining a furnace of pills and scrapping a furnace. However, I''m afraid it will be hard in the future. Of course, as the master, she will reward it for its happiness and hardship. Hearing that the owner finally thought of upgrading it, Taiyi Danlu jumped up with joy. "Ow, Ow! Master, you finally think of me. Master, it''s very kind of you! " Tai Yi Dan Lu, who did not know his next fate, was as happy as a child at the moment. At the same time, he felt that his master was the best master in the world. Seeing that Taiyi Danlu was so excited, Lu Zijia couldn''t help feeling a little empty. But on the surface, of course, it can''t be shown, "Hey, it''s easy to say. In fact, your master, I, have always been very good." Deeply aware of the owner''s golden pagoda, he looked at his owner suspiciously. Aware of the suspicious eyes of Jinta red fruit, Lu Zijia gave it a brilliant smile. However, his eyes were full of threat. Jinta, "..." He knew that with the master''s Iron Rooster''s temperament, how could he waste black gold and iron for no reason and improve the quality of the broken stove? It turned out... It was to find coolies! Thinking of this, the pagoda took a sympathetic look at the Taiyi Dante stove, which was still excited. Well, at most, it will be less bullied in the future. This poor old stove is good. Three days later. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan finally came out of space. In fact, three days ago, they had completely digested the twelve ice sea pills. However, in order to upgrade the quality of Taiyi Dan furnace, it came out three days late. This time, they both broke through the seventh floor of gas refining and became the eighth floor practitioners of gas refining. However, although they are both on the eighth floor of Qi refining, they are different. Just because Lu Zijia had already taken the ice pill once when he was in the lower martial arts world, which directly broke through a small level. But now if you take it again, even if you take five ice pills continuously, you can only break through a small level, that is, the eighth level primary cultivation of Qi refining. The man of her family directly soared to the peak cultivation of the eighth level of Qi refining... He could almost break through the Ninth level of Qi refining. In this regard, Lu Zijia is a little depressed and sad. After all, she stepped into the cultivation before men. As a result, she was overtaken by men before long. However, it''s relieved to think that a man is a mutant Lei''s single Linggen genius, but she is a waste of all Linggen. Alas, sure enough, a single Linggen genius just takes advantage of it! However, the man who surpasses her is hers, which still makes her feel very happy. "Why is it so noisy?" As soon as they removed the boundary in the room, they heard bursts of noise outside. Lu Zijia couldn''t help wondering. Chapter 1234 "Something should have happened." Mu Tianyan let out his divine sense. He probably listened to the noise of people outside and said indifferently. "Treasures are easy to bring disaster. Sure enough..." Lu Zijia also listened to the noise outside and shook his head with a smile. "Let''s go out and have a look. After all, this'' treasure ''is now because of us." Mu Tian Yan nodded slightly, "OK." Outside the gate of the octagonal auction house. "Why is the octagonal auction house especially busy today? Is there any new treasure?" "I also thought it was a new treasure. Unfortunately, it was not. It was the pill from the octagonal auction house that killed people." "What? The pill from the octagonal auction house eats dead people? Is this true or false? How can you eat dead people? " "Yes! I''ve only heard that pills have no effect, but I haven''t heard that pills can also eat dead people. " "Isn''t it? It''s really amazing." "What is the eight party auction house doing now?" "Still discussing with the family of the deceased! I don''t know what the result is. " "Discussion? The eight auction houses admit that their pills have killed people? " "I don''t seem to admit it. Don''t ask. Just be quiet and listen to yourself." Sitting in a teahouse not far from the Bafang auction house, Yu Jinming looked at the sea of people in front of the Bafang auction house and showed a successful smile. "Young master, can this really make the octagonal auction house compromise?" The young guard standing beside Jin Ming hesitated. Yu Jinming smiled confidently, "even if you don''t compromise, if something like this happens, the octagonal auction house won''t want to open." The young guard frowned, "what makes the octagonal auction house famous is the quenching array plate..." Before the young guard finished speaking, Yu Jinming glanced at the past with disgust. "As long as there is something wrong with the pill, it''s easy to make an article on other things. You don''t understand such a simple truth, do you?" The young guard was embarrassed when he heard the speech. He lowered his head and said, "young master is wise and his subordinates are stupid." "All right, all right. Just because you''re stupid, I''ll choose you as my personal bodyguard, or I won''t be able to turn you." Yu Jinming waved his hand impatiently, obviously in a hurry. The young guard was not angry at all, but looked grateful. "Thank you for your appreciation. My subordinates are guarding outside the door. If I have anything to do, I can tell my subordinates." With that, the young man respectfully saluted and turned out of the private room. After the young guard left, Yu Jinming looked at the direction of the octagonal auction house and raised a sinister corner of his mouth. "Tian Xiaogui, it''s you who propose a toast and don''t eat a penalty. I don''t blame you for your ruthlessness. If you want to blame me, I blame you for your ignorance! When the auction house falls down, I will see who can continue to protect you! " ¡­¡­ In the octagonal auction house. "Woo woo - my daughter-in-law, my daughter-in-law is so miserable. Come and have a look! The pill from the Bafang auction house killed people. Now I dare not admit it. It''s really a sin. The sky is beating and the thunder is splitting! " A middle-aged woman with curly hair was kneeling on the ground and crying. But her cry gave people a feeling of thunder and rain, because she was just crying there, but there were few tears On the ground in front of the middle-aged woman kneeling, there was a short haired woman with closed eyes and pale face. Chapter 1235 The short haired woman looks like she is twenty-eight or nine years old. The whole person looks thin and small. "If the octagonal auction house doesn''t give justice to my daughter-in-law today, I''ll stay here!" The strong man standing next to the middle-aged woman showed anger in his eyes and bluntly threatened the left steward. With that, he really sat on the ground. He looked like a local ruffian. Looking at the three members of the family in front of him, the left steward looked a little heavy, but said politely: "Guys, if there is something wrong with our auction house''s pill, our auction house will not shirk its responsibility." "Since you won''t shirk your responsibility, you should lose money quickly! I just got married with my daughter-in-law. It''s time for love. It''s gone because I ate the pill from your auction house. I just let you lose money. It''s polite! " Before the left steward finished his next words, the strong man couldn''t wait to answer. As the voice of the strong man fell, the middle-aged woman also spoke, "yes! My son finally married a daughter-in-law and went home. As a result Octagonal auction house is really a sin! I knew that I should go to the Yujia auction house opposite. How could I encounter such a thing? It''s really God''s death! " "Daughter-in-law, daughter-in-law, why are you so miserable? You just came to our house and went like this. Who is wrong with you and who is wrong with you!" The middle-aged woman said and howled again. Of course, the voice made people feel very ecstatic. Many people outside the auction house could not help rubbing their ears. "Mom, what is our family? I''m sorry, Yutao. It was the sin of the Bafang auction house that killed my daughter-in-law. If today''s octagonal auction doesn''t give Yutao justice, I''ll kill myself here and never go! " The strong man sat cross legged on the ground, his head up, and looked like ''no one can do anything about me''. "Since you say you like your daughter-in-law so much, you have to lose money." Finally, Tian Xiaogui couldn''t help but blurt out sarcasm. Seeing that the situation was bad, Feng Wenshan quickly pulled Latian Xiaogui''s clothes and motioned him not to say. However, it is too late. "What do you mean, smelly boy! Don''t you want to lose money? If you don''t want to lose money, you don''t have to satirize me. My daughter-in-law is dead now. What can you pay if you don''t pay me? If you can bring my daughter-in-law back to life, I won''t give you a silver coin! " With the strong man''s words, the onlookers who originally thought there was something wrong with the strong man''s attitude suddenly felt that there seemed to be no problem with the strong man''s statement. After all, people are dead. They can''t do anything except lose money. Oh, yes, there may be an apology. "Oh! Octagonal auction house is a god damn thing. It''s unreasonable to kill my daughter-in-law and don''t want to lose money! Come and have a look, everyone. The octagonal auction house has deceived customers and ignored human life! " The middle-aged woman sang in harmony with her son, and the more she said, the more outrageous she became. She made the left steward frown. Tian Xiaogui was so angry that when he wanted to say something, he was held by Tian Hongcheng. "Don''t be impulsive." Tian Hongcheng shook his head to his son and pulled him behind his back. The three members of the family in front of us are obviously wrong and need to be handled carefully. Chapter 1236 Most importantly, he doesn''t think that the pill refined by Master Lu Dan will eat the dead. Therefore, the three members of this family are obviously prepared or instructed! If such a trap is hard against them, the reputation of the octagonal auction house will be ruined. After taking several deep breaths, Tian Xiaogui tried to resist the impulse to hit people. The sharp eyes of the left steward once again swept to the short haired woman lying on the ground and motionless. "You two may as well listen to me. If it is proved that there is something wrong with the pill in my auction house, how should I compensate? Our auction house will absolutely cooperate. But the premise is that it needs to be proved that it is really the pill of our octagonal auction house. " Before the strong man spoke, the left steward continued, "I''ve asked someone to invite the forensic team. I believe it''s coming soon and won''t take too long." As soon as the left steward said this, the middle-aged woman who was still howling suddenly stopped her voice and almost subconsciously looked at her son next to her, with a look of panic on her face. The strong man was also stunned, but he soon reacted and winked at his mother. The middle-aged woman who got her son''s response was relieved, but she didn''t continue to howl. "Good! Then let the medical examiner examine it. My daughter-in-law died after taking the pill from your auction house. I don''t believe there can be anything else! " The strong man didn''t seem flustered at all, but seemed very calm. "However, after the forensic examination, I want you to compensate me for 10 million gold coins!" As soon as the strong man said this, the crowd outside suddenly burst into an uproar. "Ten million! I really dare to speak. Is this man''s daughter-in-law not made of gold? Even if it is made of gold, it is not worth 10 million gold coins! " "No, a quenching array plate is only four million gold coins. He wants ten million gold coins as soon as he opens his mouth. That''s two quenching array plates!" "Tut Tut, this man really made a lot of money!" Although this is said, it seems very ruthless and indifferent. But in the martial arts world, human life is really not worth much, at least it''s much cheaper than pills and treasures to improve cultivation. As a warrior, the strong man naturally heard the comments of people outside, but he didn''t respond. His fierce eyes were still staring at Zuo Wei, obviously waiting for his reply. Zuo Wei took a deep look at him and agreed without much hesitation, "yes, but if it proves that there is no problem with our auction house''s pill, don''t blame me for being rude." "Hum! My daughter-in-law died after taking your pill! " The strong man still killed himself. As Zuo Wei said, the forensic team came soon. There were five people with all kinds of instruments. "Your autopsy belongs to the autopsy. You can''t use a knife on my daughter-in-law, or I won''t finish with you!" The strong man fiercely threatened the five forensic doctors in white robes and masks. For the strong man, the onlookers didn''t feel anything wrong. After all, it was his daughter-in-law. Naturally, he didn''t want to look at his daughter-in-law. He was untied after his death. The five forensic doctors paused and looked at their customer Zuo Wei. After receiving the eyes of the five people, Zuo Wei said in a deep voice, "you should be able to test it without moving the knife?" Chapter 1237 "Blood is necessary, and peeling can be avoided." The chief forensic officer said. "Then draw blood and remove the plane." Zuo Weidao. "OK." After the chief medical examiner answered, he began to work with the other four medical examiners. The strong man seemed to know that blood drawing was necessary. Although he was still dissatisfied, he did not stop it. It was a middle-aged woman who looked at the work of five forensic doctors with obvious tension on her face. Zuo Wei and Tian Hongcheng looked at their reaction and looked at each other without trace. They both saw a dignified color from each other''s eyes. The strong man didn''t panic at all, which showed that he was sure that the forensic medicine could find something, or there was something wrong with the pill in their auction house. These two situations, no matter which one, are what they don''t want to see. During the forensic autopsy, an auction house guard handed a tablet to Zuo Wei. The picture on the tablet is impressively the picture of a strong man''s family of three entering the auction house. Click play. After watching it, Zuo Wei and others look more dignified. According to what the strong man said, his daughter-in-law was in poor health, so he came to Bafang auction house with his mother to buy a Heqi pill to recuperate his body. But who knows, the daughter-in-law of a strong man took the Heqi pill she had just bought, and soon fell down. It was photographed on the monitoring that when the daughter-in-law of a strong man came in, she was helped in by a strong man and a middle-aged woman. It really looked like she was not in good health. All of these, look no problem, but it is because there is no problem that Zuo Wei and others look dignified. Because if there is no breakthrough in this matter, the reputation of their octagonal auction house will be destroyed today. At this time, one of the forensic doctors suddenly screamed and stared round. "What''s up?" The chief medical examiner, looking at the surprised medical examiner, asked in awe. The exclaimed forensic doctor quickly pointed to the belly of the short haired woman, "the deceased was pregnant, and his pulse was very weak, about two or three months." As the voice fell, the crowd outside suddenly made a noise. "I''ll go! This is a corpse with two lives! " "Isn''t it! If you have seven or eight months, you can arrange abdominal stripping as soon as possible, but now it''s only two or three months. Even if you strip your abdomen and give birth to a child, you can''t live! " "Alas! It''s terrible that one corpse has two lives. It''s really a sin. " "Who says no, who dares to buy pills from Bafang auction house in the future?" "Don''t say it''s pills. I don''t even dare to buy other things at the Bafang auction house." "Yes, who knows if there is a problem with other things?" "What, what?!" The middle-aged woman who had been staring at the forensic medicine was stunned for a long time after hearing the forensic medicine''s words, and then showed an excited look. "Does my daughter-in-law really have? You''re right. My daughter-in-law really has it?! " After the forensic doctor nodded affirmatively, the middle-aged woman looked more excited and happy, "great, great, our family finally has a queen, our family finally has a queen. I am worthy of your dead father. God bless our family! " The reaction of the middle-aged women completely surprised the people present and showed surprise one after another. Why are you so happy when everyone is dead? Shouldn''t we cry bitterly and scold the octagonal auction house? Chapter 1238 The strong man was also very happy. However, before he showed it, he noticed the strange eyes of the people around him and suddenly woke up. "Mom, you are confused. Yutao is dead. Where did we come from?" The strong man grabbed his mother''s hand. In the eyes of outsiders, he was comforting his mother. In fact, however, he squeezed his mother''s hand to remind her to pay attention to the occasion. When the middle-aged woman was pinched by her son, she almost didn''t cry out in pain, but she also reacted. She can''t be happy that her daughter-in-law is dead now. "Oh, my God, your Bafang auction house has not only killed my daughter-in-law, but also killed the only Miao Miao that he family has been looking forward to. Your eight auction houses have done evil. What a sin! " The middle-aged woman who responded was immediately happy and howled again as soon as she patted her thigh. "I can tell you that your auction house has killed my daughter-in-law. Ten million gold coins is absolutely impossible!" The middle-aged woman stared fiercely at the left guard, and then stretched out two fingers, "20 million, you have to compensate our family for 20 million gold coins, or I will not finish with your auction house!" With the development of middle-aged women, the onlookers outside immediately talked warmly again. "Wow! Twenty million gold coins. The old woman is really open to the lion. " "Isn''t it? 20 million gold coins are enough for their mother and son to worry all their lives." "Don''t say that. Someone''s daughter-in-law has two lives. It''s also right to make more compensation." "Yes, people are dead. No amount of gold coins can be saved, and there is one that hasn''t come out. What a pity!" The strong man listened to the voices of people outside and succeeded with a flash at the bottom of his eyes. Zuo Wei and Tian Hongcheng looked worse and worse, but they didn''t refute the words of the middle-aged woman, but looked at the five forensic doctors who were still working. When the middle-aged woman saw that Zuo Wei and others didn''t speak, she was even more proud and howled more and more vigorously. However, Zuo Wei and others still didn''t speak. I don''t know if she is tired of howling, or whether it''s absolutely boring to sing solo. After middle-aged women howled for a while and didn''t get a response, they gradually shut up and have a rest. Twenty minutes later. In front of the crowd, the chief forensic medicine handed several inspection reports to Zuo Wei. However, Zuo Wei took it, but did not look at it. Instead, he motioned to the chief forensics to tell the results in public. The chief medical examiner didn''t say it immediately, but confirmed it with his eyes to Zuo Wei again before slowly opening his mouth, "the deceased didn''t have any trauma or internal injury. He died of poisoning." Without waiting for the noise from the onlookers outside, the chief forensic continued, "we also tested the composition of Heqi pill from the eight party auction house from the blood of the deceased. However, it is uncertain whether the toxin entered the dead first, or whether the Heqi pill entered the dead first, or whether the toxin was contaminated with the Heqi pill. " The chief medical examiner only spoke out the results and did not mean to favor either party. However, his later words were selectively ignored than those of strong men. "Zuo, I said my daughter-in-law died after taking the pill from your auction house. Now what else can you say?" The strong man stood up and pointed to Zuo Wei angrily. Chapter 1239 "I didn''t expect that the auction house under the bafangzong, one of the five major commodities, sold problematic pills. Who dares to enter the bafangzong auction house again in the future?" "Shit! The pill is really poisonous. What we ate before, shouldn''t it also be poisonous? " "This, this shouldn''t be. Aren''t we all free?" "Nothing now doesn''t mean nothing in the future. Who knows if it''s delayed?" "That''s right. Who knows if we''ll die without a clear explanation? No, I have to ask the octagonal auction house for justice. The toxic pills are also sold. The octagonal auction house is terrible!" "Yes! We should get justice back, but we can''t let ourselves die in obscurity! " When a man opened his mouth, many people behind him began to respond one after another, and even faintly rushed inside. For a moment, the scene was noisy. "Why don''t you pay us gold coins? Don''t want to break the debt and don''t want to pay!" When the strong man saw that the left back didn''t move and didn''t speak, he was immediately unhappy. When the middle-aged woman saw the people outside, she began to make trouble. Afraid of being thinned out, she hurriedly shouted, "you should lose money quickly. 20 million gold coins can''t be less than one gold coin. I have to go back and bury my daughter-in-law and my grandchildren who haven''t been born yet! " "Left steward." Tian Hongcheng looked at the aggressive he family''s mother and son and felt uncomfortable in his heart. On the surface, the whole thing didn''t look suspicious, but he always felt that it was deliberately designed. But they can''t find evidence. Zuo Wei sighed deeply and looked at the forensics headed by him, "are people really poisoned to death?" The chief medical examiner understood the meaning of his words and nodded firmly, "the deceased was really poisoned and died." As a forensic medicine, he also knows that there is a drug that can make people fake death. Therefore, he has specially studied the fake death medicine and distinguished whether people really die or fake death. When he got the firm answer from the medical examiner, a touch of doubt flashed in Zuo Wei''s eyes. Just now, the happy reaction of a middle-aged woman when she learned that her daughter-in-law was pregnant was not fraud. But now people are really dead. What''s wrong? Zuo Wei is very clear that what is in front of him is designed, but even if he knows that he is designed, if he can''t expose it on the spot, their octagonal auction house will still lose. Even if the case is reversed afterwards, the reputation of their octagonal auction house will certainly be much worse than before. "Zuo! Whether you pay or not, if you dare not, don''t blame me for being rude to you! " The strong man saw that things were about to succeed, but Zuo Wei dragged on and refused to lose money. He was worried immediately. The man promised him that no matter how much compensation he received, it would belong to his family. Originally, he thought that the extortion of millions had reached the top. Who knows, the twists and turns made him pick up more than 10 million gold coins for nothing, which made him ecstatic! "Oh? I don''t know how you can be polite? " Before Zuo Wei opened his mouth, an indifferent female voice sounded in everyone''s ears. The voice was not loud, but it could be heard clearly by everyone present. It can be seen that the master of this voice has deep skills. When they heard the sound, they saw a man and a woman with extraordinary temperament coming out of the backyard of the octagonal auction house. "Master Lu Dan and master Mu are really sorry to disturb your retreat." Thinking that it was the noise outside that made Lu Zijia and Lu Zijia unable to continue their meditation practice, Zuo Wei expressed his apology and shame. Chapter 1240 "No, we just closed up. When we heard the excitement here, we came out to join the excitement." Lu Zijia waved his hand carelessly. When they closed the door, they set up a border. No matter how noisy it was outside, it would not reach their ears. What''s more, they still entered the ancient space to practice, so they can''t be disturbed. After confirming that Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan really didn''t care, Zuo Wei was secretly relieved. Alchemists are very rare even in the upper martial arts world. Therefore, most alchemists are carefully confessed and must not be offended. He was really afraid that Lu Zijia would be dissatisfied with him or the octagonal auction house because he was disturbed. "By the way, I seem to have heard that the pill refined by bendan master killed people?" Lu Zijia said with a smile, and then looked at the short haired woman lying on the ground without breath. "This man died after taking the pill of bendan master?" When Zuo Wei called Lu Zijia the alchemist, the onlookers guessed that Lu Zijia was the alchemist newly recruited by the octagonal auction house. Now hearing her own admission, the crowd was boiling. "Is this man really the alchemist newly recruited by the octagonal auction house? It''s too young! " "Yes! I''ve never seen such a young alchemist! Isn''t it a fake? " "I don''t think so. Didn''t a batch of pills with excellent quality have been auctioned at the previous auction? It should have come from the alchemist in front of us. " "It''s not necessarily. Who knows if it''s this fake alchemist who never knows where to get the pill and pretends to make it himself?" "It''s really possible. After all, the pills of the octagonal auction house have killed people. Maybe this pill for eating dead people was made by the fake alchemist in front of us. " "Hey, I said, how could there be such a young alchemist? It turned out to be a fake." The voices of the people around him were not deliberately lowered, but clearly passed into Lu Zijia''s ears. Lu Zijia didn''t know what to say about his hard injury of being young. It''s not her fault to be young. What can she do? Can''t you turn yourself into an old woman every day?! Soon, however, the voices disappeared, and there was a dull groan of pain. It turned out that the onlookers were so oppressed that they dared not speak again. Lu Zijia doesn''t have to think about it. It''s a masterpiece of her family''s man''s domineering side leakage. For the maintenance of men, Lu Zijia gave the man a thumbs up. Mu Tianyan, who received his wife''s silent praise, immediately reduced the coldness in his eyes, and both sides of his thin lips rose slightly. "You, you are the alchemist of Bafang auction house?" Without waiting for Zuo Wei to explain to Lu Zijia, the strong man looked fierce and stammered to Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia carried his hands behind him, his momentum was full open, and he looked like an expert, "yes, I am." Emma, no wonder so many people love to put on airs. The original feeling of putting on airs can be so refreshing. Most importantly, it can scare people. This is not true. Originally, she was still sticking her neck and looking fierce. She wanted to frighten her strong man, but suddenly she was a little counselled. Chapter 1241 "What advice do you have?" Seeing that he did not speak, Lu Tzu Chia took the initiative to ask "friendly". "I, you..." Ordinary martial artists have a sense of awe for alchemists. Coupled with Lu Zijia''s deliberate momentum, it makes strong men feel great pressure. But when he thought of the man''s promise and 20 million gold coins, he was cruel and said: "You, you still have the face to ask me that my daughter-in-law died after taking your pill. What do you think of this! Don''t think you''re an alchemist. I''m afraid of you. I tell you, if you don''t lose money, I''ll never forget it! " Looking at his feigned ferocity, Lu Zijia slightly raised her eyebrows, then moved her eyes down and landed on his trembling legs. She said she was not afraid? Lu Zijia blinked innocently, shrugged and said, "I don''t seem to say no compensation?" Strong men and middle-aged women were delighted when they heard the speech, and most of their original awe immediately dissipated. "Since you compensate, hurry up. Don''t dally. Everyone can look at it!" Cried the middle-aged woman, whose eyes were full of greed. "That is, if you are willing to pay, pay quickly. Why waste everyone''s time." "No, I bought a pill at the Bafang auction house yesterday. I have eaten it. Who knows if it will be poisonous? The octagonal auction house must also compensate me! " "Yes, yes, yes! I''ve also bought pills from your Bafang auction house. I don''t want to die in obscurity. Why do I have to give us some settlement fees? " "I just bought this Xuanyun pill at your auction house. I don''t want it. I want to return it!" "I want to return it, too!" "Return! Return! " "Compensation! Compensation! " With a cry, Zuo Wei''s face became more and more ugly, and his anger almost rushed out of his chest. However, on the contrary, Lu Zijia smiled and smiled brilliantly. However, if someone looked carefully, they would find that there was no smile in her bright eyes, but it was frighteningly cold. "You are all guests of our octagonal auction house. If you want to return goods and compensate, it is natural." Lu Zijia suddenly burst out a powerful pressure, which made the people who were still shouting calm down. Several people with ulterior motives hidden in the crowd showed a successful smile after hearing Lu Zijia''s words. Without waiting for them to speak, Lu Zijia said, "however, we need to inspect them one by one. After confirmation, we can return them or make compensation. Now first, let''s start with this guest! " With that, Lu Zijia pointed to the short haired woman lying on the ground, and then took a deep look at the strong man. The strong man was so stunned by her that an ominous premonition came to his mind. Before the strong man reacted, Lu Zijia squatted down to check the situation of the short haired woman. It was a middle-aged woman who subconsciously wanted to stop Lu Zijia, "what are you going to do to my daughter-in-law!" Before the middle-aged woman approached Lu Zijia, she was instantly locked by a powerful force, so that she could not move forward any further. She found that she couldn''t move. The middle-aged woman stared in horror and wanted to scream, but she found that her mouth was open and closed for a long time. She was stunned that she couldn''t send a word. This makes middle-aged women even more frightened. Chapter 1242 The strong man also found his mother''s difference, and his foreboding became more and more obvious. But before he could think of a way to deal with it, he saw that Lu Zijia had finished his inspection and stood up. "She didn''t die by taking the pill from our auction house, but by taking the poison herself." Lu Zijia said calmly, "of course, in order to be more convincing, let the dead say it himself." As the voice fell, Lu Zijia''s hands flew over and quickly played spells. "Go back." Lu Zijia kept moving his hands, glanced at the upper right and said coldly. As for who said it to, I''m afraid no one else knows except Mu Tianyan. Even Zuo Wei and others who know Lu Zijia''s identity as an alchemist and a Heavenly Master are just guesses. "Nonsense! My daughter-in-law obviously died after taking the pill from your auction house. Your monitoring must have been photographed. If you don''t believe it, transfer the monitoring out for everyone to see! " The strong man panicked for no reason at the bottom of his heart and wanted to finish it as soon as possible. "Don''t think you''re playing tricks, we''ll be fooled by you. If you don''t lose money and give my daughter-in-law justice, I''ll be killed here now!" With that, the strong man seriously rushed to the shelf on one side. That posture can''t be at all. It''s false. However, just when the strong man thought he was going to succeed, his shoulder was suddenly buckled. "Young man, don''t be so impulsive. Isn''t your daughter-in-law waking up?" Zuo Wei clasped the strong man''s shoulder and turned him suddenly. The strong man almost blurted out the words "impossible", but when he saw the man lying on the ground sitting up, he couldn''t say a word. How is this possible? The man clearly said that only the man''s antidote can solve it, and others can''t solve it! But what''s going on now? Why did his daughter-in-law wake up at this time?! At this moment, there are only two words left in the strong man''s mind, that is'' over ''. The middle-aged woman who did not know when she was free also stared round and angrily at her daughter-in-law. In that way, she resolutely hated iron rather than steel. The onlookers around them were startled to see that the dead people had suddenly "come alive". But soon someone thought of "pretending to die". "I''ll go! Is this a man or a ghost? " "You''re stupid! Of course, it''s human. That ghost dares to be human in front of so many of us. " "Tut Tut, I know what''s going on. I''m afraid it''s a play today! I just don''t know who has the courage to attack the octagonal auction house. " "Hey! I said, our family''s alchemist has personally tested the pills of the octagonal auction house. Not only is there no problem, but the quality is still the best. " "Yes, I heard from my father that the quality of the pills produced by the octagonal auction house is better than that of the first-class alchemist in the five main doors." "Wow! Better than the first-class alchemist of the five major sects? Really? The alchemist of the octagonal auction house looks so young. How can it be? " "Isn''t it impossible before the quenching array plate appeared? But not now. " "Er... It seems so. That''s right..." Chapter 1243 The short haired woman, Jin Yutao, who was considered to be a fake death, was fully integrated with her body after half a ring, and her mind gradually woke up. "I, I''m not dead? I''m not dead! " Jin Yutao raised his hands and looked at his hands that were no longer transparent. A color of ecstasy appeared on his face. Great, great! She''s not dead, she''s not dead! "No, you''re dead." Just when Jin Yutao was in the ecstasy of resurrection, a cold voice suddenly broke her fantasy. "Do you remember how you died?" Lu Zijia walked slowly to Jin Yutao, stretched out his hand, looked down at her and asked. "I, I''m dead?" Jin Yutao looked at his hands again and shook his head madly, "no, no! I''m not dead, I''m not dead! I''m still alive, I''m still alive! Don''t try to lie to me! " But even though she said so, her eyes were full of incredible horror. How did this happen? Why did it happen! That man clearly said, this is fake death, fake death! But why does she feel dead? And the fear before she died, she still clearly remembered. "Why should I lie to you?" Lu Zijia mocked at the corners of his mouth, "are you dead or not, you don''t know?" Jin Yutao is really dead, and the ghost after death floats in the octagonal auction house. What she just said about "going back" is to let the ghost of Jin Yutao floating in the air return to her body. However, even if Jin Yutao can return to her body, it doesn''t mean that she really came back from the dead. All the people present listened to their dialogue and were a little confused for a time, including strong men and middle-aged women. "No, no, no - I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die, I want to live, I want to live!" Jin Yutao suddenly seemed to be greatly stimulated. He suddenly stood up and wanted to rush out. Lu Zijia''s eyes were cold, suddenly flashed and kicked Jin Yutao''s chest. "Bang -" Jin Yutao was kicked and suddenly fell to the ground. However, she didn''t scream in pain. Because she didn''t feel the slightest pain at all! "Well, are you sure you''re dead now?" Lu Zijia threw his hands on his hips and said. Watching the crowd, "..." it''s very strange to hear. "By the way, you don''t even know. You''ve been pregnant for more than two months. You''re still a boy." Lu Zijia''s words fell into Jin Yutao''s ears like a bomb, which almost drove her crazy. "Boy, boy!" Jin Yutao stroked his abdomen with trembling hands, and tears fell down without warning. "My child, my child, the child I''ve been looking forward to, is gone, gone Why, why did it become like this? It shouldn''t be like this. It shouldn''t be like this!!! " Jin Yutao suddenly screamed wildly. The original black pupil instantly turned into a bright red blood pupil, which looked very penetrating. "I want to avenge my son, I want to avenge myself, and I want to bury the people who killed our mother and son!" Lu Zijia raised his chin in the direction of a strong man and a middle-aged woman. "It''s the two of them who killed your mother and son. Take revenge quickly!" If it weren''t for the greed of this family, how could you kill yourself? Even implicated an innocent life. Chapter 1244 I don''t know if it was too much stimulation or for other reasons, Jin Yutao looked along the place indicated by Lu Zijia. When I see strong men and middle-aged women, my eyes have no emotion, but are full of strong resentment. "It''s you. You killed my child and me. It''s you. It''s all you. I want you to bury our mother and daughter. I want you to bury them!" Jin Yutao''s voice screamed sharply. In an instant, she, who was originally sitting on the ground, stood upright. How did that scene look? How scary. Even the strong men were startled, and the middle-aged women scolded, "Jin Yutao, what''s the matter with you? It''s so unfilial to scare me, an old woman, before you die! If it weren''t for your sake that you were pregnant with my grandson, I would let my son divorce you! " In the eyes of middle-aged women, if Jin Yutao didn''t wake up suddenly, their plan would have succeeded. 20 million gold coins, that''s 20 million gold coins! With these 20 million gold coins, she can live a rich family''s life, and she doesn''t have to use her brains to save gold coins at all. But now, everything is bad for this useless daughter-in-law! However, Jin Yutao did not pay attention to her curse, but also shot at her suddenly. "You killed my son. I want you to die. I want you to bury my son. Go to death!" The middle-aged woman didn''t seem to think that Jin Yutao, her daughter-in-law, dared to do it to her in front of so many people, and still strangled her neck. While his eyes were frightened, he was very angry. However, as Jin Yutao pinched her neck with more and more strength, the anger in the middle-aged woman''s heart turned into slow fear and disbelief. This daughter-in-law, who has always been in front of her and dare not breathe, really wants her life! "Ah! Ah... Ah... " Middle aged women want to shout abuse, but they find that they can''t say a word, and it''s becoming more and more difficult to breathe. "Jin Yutao! What are you doing! " The strong man who finally came back to his senses was furious when he saw that his mother was choked red and was about to faint. However, Jin Yutao still pinched the middle-aged woman as if he hadn''t heard him at all, and a ferocious and gloomy smile came up at the corners of his mouth. Let the onlookers see it straight. "Let me go!" Seeing that Jin Yutao didn''t even listen to him, the strong man slapped him in the face. "Pa -" A crisp and loud slap directly deflected Jin Yutao''s head, and then a clear red palm print quickly appeared on her face. "Smelly woman, I told you to let go, did you hear me!" Feeling his man''s dignity, the strong man who was provoked became angry and raised his hand with another slap. However, this time, Jin Yutao did not let him succeed. In the palm of a strong man, it will fall on Jin Yutao''s face again. Jin Yutao suddenly swung the middle-aged woman in her hand at the strong man. The strong man was knocked back a few steps by surprise. When he looked up, his eyes were full of unbelievable. "Smelly woman, you dare to fight back. It''s a turn of the heaven!" The angry strong man, who couldn''t control anything else, clenched his fist and rushed up. Chapter 1245 There were many girls in the crowd. Seeing that the strong man beat his daughter-in-law, he was immediately angry and despised. "Shit! It''s still not a man. He even beat his daughter-in-law. It''s an animal! " "It''s not. Even his daughter-in-law beats a man. He doesn''t deserve to be a man!" "Looking at the posture, I don''t think it''s the first time. This man is really a loser. He has the ability to challenge other martial artists!" "Yes! The man who beats his daughter-in-law is a loser, not a man. Die early and surpass life! " The man present, "..." Although I know I''m not scolding myself, I still can''t help being counselled when listening to the angry scolding higher than one. Women are more terrible than men! No, no! "Die!" Jin Yutao, with red eyes, saw a strong man rushing towards her. Without any hesitation, he smashed the middle-aged woman in his hand fiercely. At the same time, with a flash of her body, she appeared behind the strong man and clapped her hand on the heart of the strong man''s back with all her strength. "Poof -" The strong man who had just caught his mother hurriedly ejected a mouthful of blood. Before the strong man fought back, Jin Yutao took another fierce palm, but this time, he went to the back of the strong man''s head. Obviously, she really wants to kill a strong man. Seeing this, the onlookers suddenly took a breath of air conditioning. Obviously, they didn''t expect that things would somehow develop to this point. Husband and wife kill each other. Is it too crooked? However, at the critical moment, Jin Yutao was suddenly pulled back by an invisible force. "Let me go, let me go! I''ll kill them. I''ll kill them and bury our mother and daughter! " Jin Yutao''s face was twisted and resentful, and his arms waved vigorously in mid air, as if he wanted to get rid of something. However, no matter how she struggled, she still couldn''t get rid of the invisible bondage to her. "Jin Yutao, you god damn, dare to kill me, an old woman. Good, good, you''re very good!" The middle-aged woman who finally gasped for breath grabbed her son''s arm with one hand and angrily scolded Jin Yutao with one finger. "Our family can''t afford you, a vicious woman who even wants to kill her mother-in-law. From today on, you don''t want to step into the door of our family! Son, you go to divorce this vicious woman immediately. If you are cruel, you will be my mother! " The strong man was also very angry about Jin Yutao''s behavior, but he didn''t think about divorce. After all, after so many years of feelings, it can be said to leave. "Mom, Yutao, she has lost her mind for a while. Don''t worry about her. When you get back, just educate her. Moreover, Yutao is pregnant with our he family''s child now. If she gets divorced, our he family''s grandson will disappear. " The strong man coaxed his mother in a low voice. However, all the people present were martial artists. Even if he kept his voice down, all the people present heard him. Many people despise the mother and son. The strong man naturally felt the disdain from the people around him, and his face couldn''t help being embarrassed and angry. Chapter 1246 "Jin Yutao, don''t go crazy for me, go back with me!" The strong man stared at Jin Yutao and said hard. However, Jin Yutao still seemed not to hear his words, and his mouth was still shouting to kill their mother and son. "Go back? Where are you going? " Lu Zijia looked at the strong man with his hands on his back and smiled, "didn''t you just say that it was bendan''s pill that killed people. Do you want to pay you 20 million gold coins? Now things haven''t been solved yet. Why are you in a hurry to take your daughter-in-law away? " Although Lu Zijia was laughing, it made him sweat in the eyes of a strong man. "I and my daughter-in-law are not dead. You don''t have to compensate!" The strong man hurriedly avoided Lu Zijia''s eyes and appeared guilty. Then he stretched out his hand to pull Jin Yutao. However, the moment he touched Jin Yutao''s arm, he was suddenly caught by Jin Yutao. "Ah --" The stabbing pain in his arm made the strong man a big man, and he couldn''t help screaming. Looking down, I saw that his thick arm was scratched with several bloody wounds by Jin Yutao''s sharp nails, of which the deepest two flesh and blood were turned out! "Pa -" The strong man''s angry backhand slapped Jin Yutao and knocked him down to the ground. "Smelly woman, you are really going to turn the sky! Don''t think you''re pregnant with our family''s seed. I dare not teach you a lesson. I warn you, you''d better settle down for me, or I''ll kill you bitch! " The strong man was obviously angry and said these threatening words in public. "Well, you have to quarrel. Don''t quarrel until you leave the auction house. Our auction house doesn''t provide a place for people to quarrel." Before the strong man said more threatening words, Lu Zijia said, "now let''s talk about why your daughter-in-law died in our auction house!" "My son said that you don''t have to lose money. What else do you want! Moreover, my daughter-in-law lives well. You always curse my daughter-in-law''s death. What''s your heart? " Although the middle-aged woman is angry with Jin Yutao, Jin Yutao is still pregnant with her baby grandson! If Jin Yutao dies, won''t there be no baby grandson she''s looking forward to? Lu Zijia smiled and was not angry. "You don''t want our auction house to lose money, but our auction house will investigate your responsibility. You want to design our auction house by pretending to die. You say, "how do you calculate this account?" Unfortunately, this fake death has become a real death. Tut Tut, she has reminded so many times that the mother and son have selectively ignored it. What should she say? As Lu Zijia''s voice fell, the strong men and middle-aged women were shocked, and some obvious panic appeared at the bottom of their eyes. However, the strong man soon calmed down. "What are you talking about? Who pretended to be dead. Didn''t you check just now and think my daughter-in-law is dead? Even the forensic judge judged that my daughter-in-law is dead. As an ordinary person, how can I know that my daughter-in-law is not dead! " "Yes! Why are you doing this? We don''t want you to lose money. If you have to pester us, what''s your heart! " The middle-aged woman also shouted. Lu Zijia stretched out his thin white palm and slowly put it above Jin Yutao''s head. "I''ll know if I''m talking nonsense soon." Chapter 1247 "What are you going to do? Let go of my daughter-in-law!" When the strong man saw Lu Zijia''s move, he immediately panicked and wanted to rush up to stop it. However, before he got close to Lu Zijia, he was suddenly hit by a powerful invisible attack. "Bang -" The strong man was like a broken kite and smashed it on a low shelf. The shelf was overwhelmed and suddenly fell apart. "Son!" The middle-aged woman screamed and rushed to pick up her son who vomited blood, "son, son, are you okay!" Looking at her only son, who kept spitting blood, the middle-aged woman immediately howled. "Killed, octagonal auction house killed! Come and have a look, everyone. The octagonal auction house has killed people! " Everyone, "..." This bitch is really enough. I didn''t see who did it. I opened my mouth and said that the octagonal auction house killed people. The octagonal auction house is really unjust. However, although I didn''t see who shot, everyone present almost unanimously guessed that Mu Tianyan shot. I have to say, you guessed right! "Stop yelling. If you yell again, master bendan will make you unable to say half a word in the future!" Lu Zijia, while casting a spell on Jin Yutao, glanced coldly at the middle-aged woman and warned in a cold voice. The middle-aged woman was used to being a shrew. She was even more angry when Lu Zijia warned her. However, when she had no feelings for Shanglu Zijia''s eyes, she suddenly shivered. "You, you..." The middle-aged woman was so frightened that she turned pale and stammered that she couldn''t say a complete sentence. At this time, Lu Zijia took back his hand and suddenly said, "who ordered you to come and tell me the process." Lu Zijia''s words puzzled the people present, and some did not understand who she was talking to. The strong man''s mother and son were cluttering in their hearts, but they decided not to let go if they wanted to die, so they didn''t believe that Bafang auction house could win them. However, they did not let go, but someone answered obediently. I saw that Jin Yutao, who was yelling to kill the strong man''s mother and son, had become calm at the moment, but his eyes were a little distracted. "It was Yu''s bodyguard who gave us a gold coin, asked us to perform a play in the octagonal auction house, and promised to give us three more pills after it was done." Jin Yutao answered with an expressionless face, just like a robot that answers every question. As soon as she said this, the onlookers suddenly made a noise. And those who hide in the crowd must have intentions, but they stare at Jin Yutao with warning eyes. Obviously I want to warn Jin Yutao not to talk nonsense. However, how can Jin Yutao, who has been manipulated by Lu Zijia, receive their warning? "Smelly woman, what are you talking about? I think you''re crazy. You can talk nonsense!" The strong man was shocked. Regardless of his injury, he was eager to pull Jin Yutao away. However, he was stopped by Tian Xiaogui, who had long been out of sight. "Why, I feel guilty after doing something bad. I''m in a hurry to go?" Tian Xiaogui put his hands around his chest and said sarcastically. The strong man wanted to open his mouth to refute, but Jin Yutao spoke again. "Yu''s bodyguard also gave a pill, saying that after taking this pill, it will become a fake death state. Only they have the antidote in Yu''s hand. We all believe it, but... It''s a lie, not a fake death, but a real death! I''m really dead, I''m really dead, and my son in my stomach is also dead, dead, all dead! Yu''s bodyguard cheated me miserably. I died miserably, miserably, miserably! " Chapter 1248 "Did I hear you right? They were really ordered by others! " "I should have heard right, because what I heard was the same as what you heard!" "Sleeping trough! This Yu family''s hand is really long enough, and he is not afraid that the bafangzong will be cut down. " "Now the situation of bafangzong is too busy for itself. Do you still have the energy to manage its industries?" "I''m afraid it''s because of this that Yu Jiacai is so bold to start with the octagonal auction house." "Wait! My focus is different from yours. Didn''t you notice that this woman said she was dead? " "Sleeping trough! Really! Just now the alchemist said that the woman was dead. I thought she was making a slip of the tongue. Now the woman even said she was dead, this, this... " "Oh, my God! Isn''t it a fake corpse? " With this speculation, the onlookers looked at Jin Yutao with a bit of horror. Although they know the existence of the Heavenly Master, and even some have dealt with the Heavenly Master, there are few people who have really seen the ghost! Now it''s bold to see the "fake corpse" with your own eyes and not be scared away. At this time, the strong man finally found the difference of Jin Yutao, and his pupils suddenly contracted. "No, impossible, impossible!" The strong man looked at Jin Yutao''s godless eyes and looked unbelievable. Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows, "why is it impossible? People say it''s a fake death medicine. Do you really think it''s a fake death medicine? If bendan Master said that the pill refined by bendan master can become immortal after taking it, do you also believe it? " As soon as Lu Zijia said this, the onlookers who were still in horror almost didn''t laugh. This metaphor is really However, this family is really stupid. No wonder it will be chosen to use what others say. "You black hearted people, my daughter-in-law is still alive. You all curse her death. You''re not afraid of thunder!" Just now, it was said that Jin Yutao was a middle-aged woman who was a vicious woman. At the moment, she was ridiculously protected again. Moreover, while Tian Xiaogui stopped in front of him, he suddenly pushed someone and fell on Jin Yutao. "Come with me. If it weren''t for the sake of what family you are pregnant with, you wouldn''t want to step into our family again in your life!" As soon as the middle-aged woman grabbed Jin Yutao''s hand, she wanted to pull people away. Obviously, at this time, she had the delusion that nothing had happened and walked away. This time, Lu Zijia did not stop middle-aged women, but looked like watching a good play. The middle-aged woman tried to pull up the man, but she pulled it several times and couldn''t pull up Jin Yutao sitting on the ground. She opened her mouth and wanted to scold Jin Yutao, but at the moment when her mouth opened, she suddenly widened her eyes in horror. The next moment, she suddenly shook off Jin Yutao''s hand like an electric shock and stepped back in panic. "You, you... Are you a man or a ghost?" The middle-aged woman looked at Jin Yutao''s eyes, full of fear, and her hands trembled unconsciously. Without a pulse, her daughter-in-law has no pulse. How can this happen! Seeing his mother''s reaction, the strong man turned pale. He suddenly knocked Tian Xiaogui away, rushed up and grabbed Jin Yutao''s wrist. Chapter 1249 "No pulse, why no pulse, no, no!" The strong man seemed unable to accept this fact, then trembled and put his fingers under Jin Yutao''s nose. But after a long time, the strong man didn''t feel his daughter-in-law''s breath. "No! No, no -- Yutao, Yutao, you''re not dead. You won''t die. Yu''s bodyguard said clearly that it''s just fake death. It''s fake death! Let''s go. I''ll take you to the Yu bodyguard. He can certainly save you. He can certainly save you! " With that, the strong man wanted to pick up Jin Yutao and rush out. However, Jin Yutao, who did not know when to restore Qingming, avoided his extended hands. "If you do more injustice, you will die. I didn''t agree with this, but your mother and son were blindfolded by greed. Now, I''m really dead. The child we''ve been looking forward to for many years is also dead... No, everything is gone... " Jin Yutao was very calm at the moment. It was because of her calmness that she felt that her death was too ridiculous. "He Dashi, don''t you listen to your mother most? Then you can live with her in the future. I wish your mother and son a poor and restless life in the future! Ha ha, ha ha -- " Jin Yutao''s laughter, full of desolation and resentment, can''t help but make people listen, and his heart is very complex. The middle-aged woman who was still frightened was angry when she heard that Jin Yutao cursed their mother and son like this. "Well, you bitch, you should curse our mother and son. It''s a pity that he family has treated you so well these years. It''s really an unfamiliar white eyed wolf!" "Hehe, treat me well?" Jin Yutao smiled miserably. Looking at the eyes of the middle-aged woman, she was full of strong resentment. "Treat me well, so I lost my first child in my stomach? And you... " Jin Yutao''s eyes turned to the strong man, "you keep saying you love me. As a result, how many times have you hit me for your so-called mother over the years? He Dashi, you are a coward. I curse you. He family will be cut off forever! " "You...!" The strong man was very sad, but after hearing Jin Yutao''s curse twice in a row, he finally couldn''t help being angry. However, as soon as his hand was raised, Jin Yutao fell without warning. "Yutao!" The strong man who was angry the moment before was nervous again. When the onlookers saw this, their faces were more or less ironic. When you''re good, you beat your daughter-in-law out of anger. You don''t know how to care until your daughter-in-law has an accident. It''s really... Despised. Lu Zijia raised his eyes to Jin Yutao floating in the air and raised his eyebrows. "Are you going to reincarnate now?" Jin Yutao nodded firmly while dispersing his resentment, "yes, such a man is not worth my hatred. It''s just that I''m sorry for the baby in my stomach. I just ask you to let him have a good baby in his next life. " With that, Jin Yutao knelt down to Lu Zijia and kowtowed three heads solemnly and imploringly. "The magistrate will arrange it." There are still things to deal with next. Lu Zijia didn''t mean to waste more time with her, but directly opened the door to the hell for her. Jin Yutao also wanted to ask for a request. It can be seen that Lu Zijia looked indifferent and had to walk into the underground door for fear of angering her. "No, no! Yutao, don''t go, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, please don''t go! " The strong man begged loudly along Lu Zijia''s line of sight. However, Jin Yutao left without looking back. "Son, go, go!" Although the middle-aged woman is distressed that her grandson has been lost, the most important thing in her heart is herself and the only son in front of her. Chapter 1250 Seeing that the middle-aged woman still wanted to run away with her son, Lu Zijia smiled silently, "are you coming and going at our Bafang auction house?" If the octagonal auction is so noisy from time to time, does the octagonal auction house still need to be opened? As Lu Zijia''s voice fell, the bodyguard of the Bafang auction house, who had already been waiting on the side, immediately came forward and detained the middle-aged women and strong men trying to escape. "My daughter-in-law is dead. What else do you want?" The middle-aged woman shouted as she struggled. In that way, she could be as righteous as she could be. Lu Zijia was too lazy to talk nonsense with her. He waved and directly asked the guards to take them away. "Help, help! The octagonal auction house has killed people, and the octagonal auction house has killed people! " Seeing that the situation was bad, the middle-aged woman immediately shouted regardless. The voice was harsh. However, none of the onlookers outside spoke for her, let alone stopped her. After calculating the octagonal auction house of others, I want to pat my ass and leave. How can there be such a cheap thing in the world? The strong man was taken away without resistance because he was too stimulated or something. The bodies of Jin Yutao on the ground were also carried down by clever guards. After solving the he family, Lu Zijia turned to look at the onlookers with a brilliant smile. Seeing Lu Zijia''s smile, they only felt a click in their hearts, and they had a bad hunch. "Who said we should be in charge of the octagonal auction house just now? Oh, by the way, there are pills for returning pills. " Lu Zijia said, waving to the crowd, "come, come, all come to line up. I''ll solve it one by one." Except for some people with ulterior motives, all the people who just shouted were incited. Now that he''s settled, the octagonal auction house is obviously reasonable. If they make trouble again, it''s obvious that they want to offend the octagonal auction house and the octagonal sect behind them. Of course, the most important thing is that after offending the octagonal auction house, the quenched array plate must not want to buy it. Therefore, the person who had yelled fiercely before suddenly became a quail when he heard the speech, and he didn''t dare to make a pit. Moreover, he thought he had no trace and stepped back to hide in the crowd. However, how could Lu Zijia do what they wanted? "Oh, those two little brothers and which uncle are there? Don''t hurry!" Lu Zijia''s sharp eyes swept over the three people who wanted to take the opportunity to hide, "you just shouted the most. Bendan will help you solve it first." As Lu Zijia''s voice fell, Mu Tianyan moved and swept away from the crowd. Before the public could react, the three people who had just been "named" by Lu Zijia were caught by Mu Tianyan and simply and rudely thrown into the auction house. "Oh - ow - ah!" The three were thrown together like a stack of Arhats, looking very embarrassed. The person who was thrown to the top immediately ran out after standing up, but was kicked back by Mu Tianyan. "Bang -" The young man with yellow hair who was kicked hit the hard floor with a solid back, which made him grin with pain. "Tut Tut, it seems that this little brother is in a hurry!" Lu Zijia walked slowly to the Yellow haired youth and looked down at him, "since you are so anxious, you should start first." Chapter 1251 "Come on, do you want to return the goods or do you want our octagonal auction house to compensate?" Just for a moment, other young men in white and middle-aged men with beards were afraid from the ground. Xu was shocked by Mu Tian Yan Fangcai''s hand and stood shivering aside, trying to make himself transparent. The young man with yellow hair subconsciously looked at the bearded man, and the meaning of asking for help in his eyes was very obvious. However, the bearded man lowered his head and couldn''t receive his distress signal at all. Maybe even if I received it, I didn''t dare to speak for him. Lu Zijia looked at the subconscious reaction of the Yellow haired youth, and his cool eyes turned to the short bearded man. "If he doesn''t say, you should come first!" Lu Zijia carried her hands behind her, like a queen patrolling, and came to the short bearded man. The short bearded man, who was thinking about how to escape the robbery, saw his feet suddenly appear at the bottom of his eyes and was surprised to step back two steps. He really felt guilty about his reaction. "Don''t be so excited. I just said that I will meet your requirements one by one. Come on, do you want to return or compensate? " Lu Zijia asked with a smile. "I, I..." Having seen Lu Zijia''s powerful short beard man, he was very flustered. His mind was running desperately, trying to find a way to deal with it. However, I don''t know whether it was Lu Zijia''s invisible pressure or what. He didn''t come up with a reasonable response or a reason to get away. "It''s hard to choose?" Lu Zijia slightly raised her eyebrows. "How about bendan to help you choose? Just choose to return! Come on, take out all the things you bought at our Bafang auction house. As long as you return the things as they are, master bendan will not only return them for you, but also compensate you for a large amount of gold coins. " The onlookers outside were surprised when they heard the speech. They all felt that Lu Zijia was giving others a chance to drill loopholes. As long as you return the things as they are, you can get a lot of compensation, which is to let them make money in vain! Even Zuo Wei and others felt that Lu Zijia''s method was inappropriate. However, in full view of the public, even if Lu Zijia''s decision is wrong, they can''t say anything to stop it. Otherwise, it would be the red fruit in public that hit Lu Zijia, the alchemist''s face. The only one who didn''t change his look was Mu Tianyan. Obviously, he had no doubt about Lu Zijia''s practice, but completely trusted him. "Really, really?" The short bearded man suddenly looked up, his dark face full of unbelievable, "will you not embarrass me and let me leave here safely as long as I return it?" Lu Zijia nodded affirmatively, "of course, master bendan has his word. As long as you can take out the things you bought from our Bafang auction house, you can return them." Looking at Lu Zijia''s good talking appearance, the short bearded man wondered if she was confused. Otherwise, how could she do such a loss making business! "I, I just bought a Xuanyun pill at your auction house. You... Won''t embarrass me?" The short beard man was a little uneasy. He took out a jade bottle from his body and asked some uncertain questions. In that way, I almost didn''t write the words "deep doubt" on my face. Chapter 1252 Lu Zijia smiled, "there are so many witnesses here. I am an alchemist and don''t disdain to go back on my word. And why should I embarrass you? Could it be that you have done something wrong and feel guilty? " Of course, she won''t go back on her word, but it doesn''t mean she won''t do anything. "When, of course not!" The short bearded man was guilty of being a thief. He quickly denied it almost reflexively. "This is a pill. Check it quickly." With that, the short beard man handed the jade bottle in his hand, looking a little anxious. Lu Zijia was also very happy. He only opened the cork and smelled it, and then confirmed, "it is really the pill refined by Ben Dan master. Xuanyundan sells for 100000 gold coins. In addition to the 100000 gold coins returned to you, bendan will compensate you for 200000 gold coins, a total of 300000 gold coins. " As Lu Zijia''s voice fell, the crowd outside suddenly burst into an uproar. "Sleeping trough! In the twinkling of an eye, I made 200000 gold coins. I didn''t rob them so badly! " "No, the Alchemist is too generous. Give 200000 gold coins." "You say people are alchemists, or alchemists in the octagonal auction house. Will they lack gold coins?" "But can''t we not treat gold coins as gold coins? That''s a whole 200000 gold coins, not 20 gold coins. If you spend like her, even if you have Jinshan and Yinshan, you will also be Huo Guang. " "Hiss - that''s someone else''s gold coin. What are you worried about? Now people are stupid. Are there fewer people with more money? " Of course, after seeing the power of Lu Zijia, these comments were deliberately suppressed. However, it can still be vaguely heard. As a short bearded man who made 200000 in vain in the twinkling of an eye, his face could no longer help showing ecstasy. The young men with yellow hair and white clothes who had been caught by Mu Tianyan also showed greed. "I also have a Xuanyun pill here!" "Mine is real yuan Dan, 150000 gold coins!" The Yellow haired young man and the young man in white, who could not bear the greed in their hearts, scrambled to speak one after another, and hurriedly touched a jade bottle from their body. However, Lu Zijia stopped the jade bottle handed over by the two, "don''t worry, come one by one, you two will never be missed. Of course, if there are others who want to return goods, bendan division is also welcome. " Many people who watched outside were ready to move when they heard the speech. They just saw the man with short beard. They still didn''t really get the gold coin, but they restrained it for the time being. Seeing that no one stood up again, Lu Zijia shrugged a little unfortunately, and then took out a card from his body, "this card just has 300000 gold coins. Take it!" With that, Lu Zijia threw the card in his hand to the short beard man and waved to Tian Xiaogui, "Tian Daoyou, please take the card swiping machine." Tian Xiaogui didn''t know what Lu Zijia wanted to do, but he hurried to get it. "Master Lu Dan, this is because of our auction house. You can''t pay the gold coins." After Zuo Wei confirmed that Lu Zijia really wanted to compensate the short beard man, he finally couldn''t stand and stepped forward to speak. And motioned to the shopkeeper waiting on the side to get 300000 gold coins. However, it was stopped by Lu Zijia. "No, steward Zuo, this is the compensation I promised. Naturally, I will pay the gold coin." Chapter 1253 Just then Tian Xiaogui brought the card swiping machine, and Lu Zijia motioned him to give the card swiping machine to the short bearded man. "In order to prove that master bendan does what he says, you can test the amount in public. The password is six six." Lu Zijia said straight to the short bearded man. Everyone present, "..." password is set so casually, is it really good? Zuo Wei still feels wrong, but seeing Lu Zijia''s insistence, he can only plan to find an excuse to return the gold coin to Lu Zijia after this matter. "There are really 300000 gold coins!" Sneaking away the young man in white behind the short beard man, he saw the digital balance displayed on the card swiping machine, and suddenly exclaimed. The bearded man was startled by his scream and almost reflexively put the card into his pocket. "It''s 300000. Yes, can I go now?" The man with short beard asked Lu Zijia while suppressing the excitement at the bottom of his heart. "Of course, you can go anytime now." Lu Zijia replied positively. But before the short bearded man''s foot stepped out of the gate of the octagonal auction house, he spoke again. "Dear Taoist friends, for the sake of our octagonal auction house, the situation like today will not happen again. Bendan master decided to release a reward here. But anyone who finds that he is not pure in his mind to our Bafang auction house can exchange a quenched array plate at the Bafang auction house as long as he provides certain evidence. " Although there is nothing new about this idea, it is better to use it, but there is still a trend of "using all kinds of larks". "Of course, in order to avoid spending too many gold coins when you follow the target character, as long as the reported amount is reasonable, bendan Division will reimburse you half of the expenses." Speaking of this, Lu Zijia paused, and then set her eyes on the short bearded man who had stepped out of the octagonal auction house. "The Taoist friend who has just received compensation can also participate in one if he is interested. After all, just now, Taoist friends, you took the lead in asking for the return and compensation of our octagonal auction house. I think you must be a person with great ideas? " Lu Zijia''s words were particularly meaningful. As long as he had a better mind, he immediately understood the hidden meaning of Lu Zijia''s words. At the same time, I also guessed that the three arrested were probably instructed by someone. Obviously, the Lu Dan division is going down the horse and beating them who are present at the same time. I have to say that the mind of the alchemist who seems to be a black sheep is really deep enough! However, he was shocked by the alchemist''s great efforts. After the shock, the quick responder immediately stopped the short bearded man. "Taoist friend, you are really lucky. I don''t know what you call it?" "Yes, Taoist friend, you are upright. You must be a person with a good heart and worth making friends." "Taoist friend, you got 200000 gold coins for nothing, but it''s a big wedding. Why don''t I invite you to have a drink?" "What''s the point of drinking? Such a big wedding should be to invite your family to have a big meal together. Taoist friends, don''t worry, I''ll buy this meal! " "Yes, Taoist friend, please call quickly. I''ll give you a location right now." The short bearded man began to think that these people wanted to hit the gold coins on him. But soon, he found something wrong. Thinking of Lu Zijia''s reward just now, his face turned pale. Chapter 1254 "Hey? This Taoist friend, why don''t you speak? " "Yes, Daoyou, are the dishes in Dewei restaurant not to your taste?" "It doesn''t matter. If we don''t like it, we''ll change one. We can always find the dishes you like." "Come on, Taoist friend, let''s talk while walking. Just talk about Taoist friend. Where are you from?" "Yes, Taoist friend, where are you now?" As the people around him asked more questions, the man''s face became more and more pale, and even his body could not help shaking slightly. The young people with yellow hair and white clothes who did not want to understand the meaning were envious of the short bearded man, and then they couldn''t help urging Lu Zijia to return the goods and compensate them. Lu Zijia simply took the jade bottle again. However, before she poured out the pill for inspection, the short beard man couldn''t bear the fear at the bottom of his heart and stumbled back. Then, in full view of the public, Lu Zijia knelt down with a "plop". "Sorry, sorry, Master Lu Dan, I''m wrong. I know I''m wrong. Master Lu Dan, please bypass me! There are eighty old mothers in my family, and there are newborn babies. They can''t live without me! " The man with short beard said, as if he remembered something. He quickly took out the card that had not covered the heat from his pocket, and raised his hands in front of Lu Zijia. "Master Lu Dan, I don''t want the 300000 gold coins in this card. I''ll give them back to you. I''ll give them back to you." Everyone present had a clearer mind and understood why the short bearded man did this. Those who did not think clearly felt that the behavior of the short bearded man was very inexplicable. For example, young people with yellow hair and young people in white. "Uncle Kun, what are you doing? 300000 gold coins you don''t want, I want! You give it to me. " The man in white obviously said eagerly, and even when he said it, he reached out to grab the card in the man''s hand. However, the young man with yellow hair was one step faster than him. "Uncle Kun, we are all relatives. If you don''t want these gold coins, I''ll take them." The young man with yellow hair looked at the young man in white proudly and put the card in his pocket without any politeness. The short beard man was shocked and hurriedly wanted to get the card back, "no! You can''t move this card, you can''t move! " If they move, none of them can escape. Judging from the way Lu Dan did things just now, he is definitely not a kind-hearted man. Once in her hands, the three of them will have no way to live! He is right about money, but he cherishes his life more. If his life is gone, no matter how many gold coins he has, he will die. However, the young man with yellow hair did not know the fear in the man with short beard. Instead, he thought that he regretted it. "Uncle Kun, you just kept saying that you don''t want these 300000 gold coins. Since you don''t want them, I''ll take them for you." The young man with yellow hair pushed away the man with short beard, which obviously meant that he did not intend to return it. "There''s nothing to rob. It''s only 300000. If you want more, bendan can give it to you." Lu Zijia knocked on the two jade bottles in his hand and smiled and swept to the three men with short whiskers. Of course, the premise is to live and spend. When the young men in yellow hair and white clothes heard the speech, their eyes lit up and their faces were full of excitement and joy. The short bearded man knelt down again with a "plop" and gave Lu Zijia a few bangs. Chapter 1255 "Master Lu Dan, I really know my mistake. I don''t dare anymore. Please go around me!" At this moment, the short beard man regretted that he promised to jointly discredit the octagonal auction house. At that time, he only thought that there was an alchemist behind the man, and he was a famous figure who had been famous for many years. Not only can you catch up with such a big man, but also you can get a lot of money. It''s not a loss. But who knows, this unknown Master Lu Dan gave him such a blow! It''s... it''s going to kill him! In order to get the so-called ''evidence'', who knows what they will do to him? After all, the temptation of quenching array plate is too great. "Taoist friend, master bendan didn''t seem to do anything to you? Why did you ask for master bendan? " Lu Zijia''s beautiful face looked innocent. She really didn''t do anything to the bearded man, but she incited those people outside to attack him. Sometimes you don''t have to fight back yourself. Others can do it for you. What''s more, the short bearded man wanted to leave safely before he said the man behind him? It''s naive! "No, Master Lu Dan, I really know I''m wrong. Please bypass me this time because I still have a family to take care of. I promise there will never be another time." The man with short beard knocked his head again. The hard marble was stained with bright red blood. However, Lu Zijia remained indifferent, "this Taoist friend, the return and compensation of bendan have been done according to your requirements. What else are you dissatisfied with?" If the short bearded man knocks his head a few times and asks, she will let him go. What will she have in the future? Even, who will pay attention to the octagonal auction house? Without the attention of the octagonal auction house, today''s events will continue to repeat! Only when these people with ulterior motives are afraid, will no one dare to easily find trouble with octagonal auction houses. At this time, if the steward of Zuo Wei doesn''t understand Lu Zijia''s intention, he will really have been the steward for so many years in vain. At this moment, Zuo Wei not only respects Lu Zijia at the beginning, but also has a sincere gratitude. "No, no, Master Lu Dan, I''m not dissatisfied. I, I..." The short bearded man waved his hand hurriedly and wanted to say something, but he didn''t dare to say it because he was worried about some people. As a result, a dark old face reddened badly. The short beard man did not say, and Lu Zijia did not force him, "since there is no dissatisfaction, please leave! But in the future, guests like you will never be welcomed by our octagonal auction house. " With that, Lu Zijia motioned to the bodyguard to "please" people out. After listening to Lu Zijia''s words, the people who were envious of the short bearded man for getting 200000 gold coins suddenly felt a burst of happiness. Fortunately, they didn''t take that step. If not, the situation of short bearded men at the moment is their end. "Master Lu Dan, Master Lu Dan, I really know I''m wrong. Please give me a chance. Please, Master Lu Dan!" The bearded man dodged the hands extended by the two guards and wanted to rush over and hold Lu Zijia''s legs and beg for mercy. However, before he could get close to Lu Zijia, he was kicked out by someone who suddenly appeared. Chapter 1256 "Ah -- poof --" The short bearded man screamed bitterly. When his body was kicked in mid air, he suddenly ejected a mouthful of blood. "Bang -- poof --" The short bearded man''s back hit the heavy red wood door of the auction house. The big red wooden door was all right. On the contrary, the man with short beard suddenly ejected a mouthful of blood again. He looked really embarrassed. Seeing him like this, the onlookers couldn''t help sympathizing with him. Of course, it''s just a pity in my heart. More, it''s impossible. The Yellow haired young man and the young man in white, who had seen Lu Zijia''s compensation and wanted to extort more gold coins, turned white and showed an obvious color of panic in his eyes. "You, you said you wouldn''t embarrass us. How can you go back on your word!" The young man with yellow hair didn''t know whether he was over stimulated or what. He accused Lu Zijia loudly. Lu Zijia smiled and asked, "when will master bendan feel sorry for you?" With that, Lu Zijia turned his eyes and fell on the crowd outside, and then asked, "fellow Taoist friends, did bendan teacher embarrass them?" "No, No." Standing in the front, I felt the arrival very clearly. As for Lu Zijia''s invisible pressure, I quickly shook my head and waved my hand. "Yes, yes, you have compensated them and let them go. They don''t go by themselves. It has nothing to do with you." "Yes, it has nothing to do with Master Lu Dan." When a man spoke, the people behind him all laughed and agreed. Are you kidding? Do they dare say yes? There was an example of what family there was before, and now there is the end of men with short whiskers. They don''t think they have a long life. Why should they offend such a great evil god? What''s more, the Lu Dan division did not embarrass the short bearded men, but just released a reward. Lu Zijia nodded with satisfaction, and then looked at the young man with yellow hair again. "Look, they can all testify. Master bendan didn''t embarrass you. Oh, by the way..." Lu Zijia said, suddenly remembered something, and then showed the appearance of a sudden enlightenment. "Master bendan knows. Do you think master bendan hasn''t compensated you yet, so you think master bendan is embarrassing you? Well, since you are in such a hurry, master bendan won''t check it. Let''s give you the compensation multiple just now! " With that, Lu Zijia took out another card and threw it at the Yellow haired youth. "There are 800000 gold coins in this card. The extra 50000 gold coins will be given to you." Lu Zijia said very generously. However, they finally understood why Lu Zijia did this. The onlookers did not feel that Lu Zijia was a local tyrant, but had a creepy feeling. Send? Are you sure it''s not the final delivery? Once these three people walk out of the gate of the octagonal auction house, they don''t know whether they will live. Are they sure they have time to spend gold coins? I have to say, this move is too cruel! Looking at the card thrown over, the young man with yellow hair not only lost his original greed, but also stepped back in a hurry. "Pa -" the card was not followed and fell straight on the cold ground. Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows and pretended to be puzzled, "the card has been given to you. Why don''t you answer it? Is 800000 not enough? " Chapter 1257 Even if the young people in yellow hair and white clothes were dull, at this time, they finally figured out the key points, and their faces were even more pale. "Plop -- plop --" They had a rare tacit understanding. Qi Qi knelt down to Lu Zijia, and his body trembled uncontrollably because of the great fear at the bottom of his heart. "Yes, I''m sorry. I don''t want gold coins. I don''t want compensation. I don''t want anything. I just want to live. Please let me go. Please let me go!" With a sad face and a strong cry in his voice, the young man in white begged Lu Zijia. The so-called reward offered by Master Lu Dan just now is deliberately aimed at the three of them. Moreover, it must have been seen that there is a problem with the three of them. Thinking of this, the young man in white suddenly showed a touch of hope in his eyes, and hurriedly said, "Master Lu Dan, we didn''t deliberately find fault. Yes, it was a guard of Yu family who gave us a gold coin and asked us to cooperate with the people of he family to incite the crowd and deliberately target the octagonal auction house. However, I definitely don''t mean for Master Lu Dan. All I know has been said. Master Lu Dan, you have a lot of people. Help you and let me go! " The young man in white didn''t have the scruples of a man with a short beard. At the moment, he only wanted to leave Haichuan city. Therefore, he had almost no scruples, so he confessed the behind the scenes. "Yes, yes, it''s the Yu family guard who threatened us. If we don''t do it, Yu family will send someone to hunt us down. We have to." The young man with yellow hair also said hurriedly, and even threw all the black pot on the Yu family guard. Immediately, he quickly took out the card he had just grabbed and handed it back to Lu Zijia with both hands. "Master Lu Dan, we don''t want compensation, nor do we want pills. Please let us go this time! It''s all the guards at home who threaten us. It''s none of our business. " The short bearded man listened to the two young people with yellow hair. He first poked out the behind the scenes, so he had nothing to worry about. So, he, who wanted to pretend to be dead, quickly got up from the ground and knelt. He nodded again and again, indicating that, like the two young people with yellow hair, they were threatened by Yu''s guards. "I''ll go! It was Yu Jiagan again! " "It''s not. Yu''s family is really a good trick. One ring after another. He really wants to kill the octagonal auction house." "I received news earlier that the old man of Yu''s family came to Haichuan city with his grandson. I thought it was a misinformation, but now it seems to be true." "Master Yu? That''s the ancestor of Yu''s family. How could he come in person? " "Needless to say, it must be because of the quenching array of the octagonal auction house! So good baby, who doesn''t want it? " "No, the more old guys, the more they want to go further and live longer. And can the quenching array plate and other treasures make those old guys go further? " "Tut Tut, it''s really a disaster. I don''t know if the octagonal auction house can keep such treasures as quenching array plate." Lu Zijia, who listened to the people''s comments one after another, couldn''t help but slightly eyebrow. The grandson of Yu''s ancestors? Isn''t it Yu Jinming? If so, it would be interesting. "Left steward, the next thing is up to you." Lu Zijia said to Zuo Wei, and then took his man''s arm and walked out, "I haven''t had time to walk in Haichuan city for so long. I can just stroll when I''m free today." Chapter 1258 With that, Lu Zijia winked at his man. He looked like a cunning little fox. Mu Tian Yan second understood his wife''s meaning and couldn''t help laughing. It''s false for my wife to go out for a stroll. It''s true to want to find the venue. However, this is his most familiar wife. Zuo Wei and others only guessed that Lu Zijia and others were afraid of being busy, so they agreed without much thought. Watching Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan come out, the people around the door made way for them. And some people want to ask whether the reward mentioned before counts. But a mouth was swept by Mu Tianyan''s cold and piercing eyes before he said anything. Those who wanted to speak could not help shaking their hearts and closed their mouths reflexively. Tian Xiaogui laughed twice when he saw the people who had just yelled fiercely. The irony should not be too obvious. However, the onlookers were not angry at all, but even more counselled. I''m afraid the auction house will write them down. On the other side, in a teahouse not far away. "Bang - what''s going on!" Yu Jinming has been sitting by the window of the private room, paying attention to the movements of the octagonal auction house, but soon he found something wrong. Although he could not see the situation inside, he could still hear the voices of people outside. Moreover, the three people hiding in the crowd were caught by a figure, which made Yu Jinming feel very bad. It doesn''t mean that Jin mingduo wants to come back from the boy sent out to inquire about the first news. "Young master, it''s bad. All the people we sent were seen through by the octagonal auction house. Now they have been arrested!" As soon as the boy entered the private room, he opened his mouth anxiously and reported the situation to Jin Ming. "Pa - how possible!" Yu Jinming was so angry that he fell the teacup in his hand that he couldn''t believe it, "he said! What went wrong! " In order to prevent the octagonal auction house from turning over again, he made people fake death into real death. I thought it was foolproof, but I was cracked by the octagonal auction house. It''s unreasonable! "Yes, it was the alchemist of the octagonal auction house who exposed our plan. Moreover, the alchemist seems to know the magic. She, she called back the ghost of Jin Yutao. " When it comes to the ghost of Jin Yutao, the boy still has lingering fear and can''t help getting goose bumps. At that time, the scene of Jin Yutao''s resurrection was really terrible. If he hadn''t covered his mouth, he might have screamed out in fear. "Fart! How could an alchemist know the magic! " Yu Jinming almost didn''t think about it, so he denied it. After all, he had never heard of any alchemist who would practice magic since ancient times. "Young master, it''s true. We all saw that Jin Yutao really came back from the dead, and almost killed her husband and mother-in-law!" If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I would never believe it. A noble alchemist can still learn magic! In the Shangwu world, because most heavenly masters like to attack people secretly, the profession of Heavenly Master is not popular in the Shangwu world. Even, they will be rejected by the martial arts. Of course, the exclusion belongs to exclusion, but they dare not offend openly, especially those famous heavenly masters. Chapter 1259 When the boy wanted to say something, his eyes suddenly lit up and immediately raised his hand to point out the window, "young master, that man is the alchemist of the octagonal auction house!" Yu Jinming looked straight along the boy. When he saw the two people holding hands, his face turned black. Obviously, he recognized Lu Zijia who embarrassed him when he was in the lower martial world. "Alchemist, it''s an alchemist!" Yu Jinming was gnashing his teeth with hatred, and the bones of his clenched hands clattered. If you are an alchemist, it makes sense. Why are they so young that they have reached level 5 of ancient martial arts! Suddenly, Yu Jinming seemed to think of something, and his face suddenly became darker. When he was in the lower martial arts world, he thought they were from the upper martial arts world. According to the previous investigation, the alchemist of the octagonal auction house came to the lower martial arts world! In other words, the two people who embarrassed him at the beginning were ants in the lower martial world! Thinking of this, Yu Jinming suddenly swept all the things on the table to the ground. "Bang bang -" The sound of broken ceramics sounded clearly in the private room. The boy was so frightened that his heart jumped and his head was as low as he could, for fear that Yu Jinming would spread his anger on him. "Waste, waste is useless waste!" Thinking that he lost to Lu Zijia again, Yu Jinming wanted to kill and vent his anger. But before he could do anything, he heard another discussion downstairs. Yu Jinming subconsciously turned around and found that the two people he hated had entered their auction house at home! Not knowing what he thought, Yu Jinming pushed the boy away and left the private room in a hurry. At home auction house. "It seems that the decoration here is much more magnificent than the octagonal auction house. What do you think, ah Yan?" Lu Zijia and his man walked into Yu''s auction house under the sight of many people. The onlookers who wanted to leave were suddenly excited again, and their eyes lit up one by one. The two auction houses in Haichuan city are facing up. Such excitement is rare. For a time, not only no one left, but more and more people gathered around. The whole street is a sea of people. "Yes." Mu Tianyan nodded slightly and agreed with his wife. Lu Zijia has been used to his man''s concise and comprehensive speech in recent years, but he still can''t help but want to tease him and listen to him say more words. "How do you think we can get back?" Lu Zijia asked the man beside him while watching the items on the shelf. The steward of Yu family, who was informed to come, happened to hear Lu Zijia''s words, and his eyelids jumped. "This must be master Lu Dan? It''s disrespectful. " Yu Jiaguan''s face was smiling, and he looked kind and easy to talk. Lu Zijia, who was still waiting for a man to answer, glanced away with a little regret and set his eyes on the housekeeper. "You are really disrespectful at home auction house." The original polite words were taken seriously by Lu Zijia and returned seriously. The onlookers, "..." is this really serious? Are you sure it wasn''t intentional? Yu Jiaguan didn''t expect that Lu Zijia would play cards so unreasonable that he couldn''t help being swallowed. However, it soon returned to business as usual. "I don''t know if Master Lu Dan came to our auction house. What advice do you have?" Yu Jiaguan directly ignored the previous topic and switched to another topic. Chapter 1260 Lu Zijia nodded solemnly again, "it''s true. Your Yujia auction house can''t get into the eyes of bendan. Not only is the decoration too simple, there are so few categories on the shelves, but also the service attitude is poor. It''s not true. Master bendan has been here for so long. You are the only one who can greet us. Is it difficult for such a large auction house to have you as the only one to entertain guests? " Lu Zijia''s directness made the crowd outside secretly give a thumbs up. Tian Xiaogui and Feng Wenshan, who couldn''t suppress their curiosity, shouted for Lu Zijia''s power in their hearts. It''s worthy of being the Lu Dan master they know. It''s such a domineering side leak. It''s an idol among idols! Employees of Yu auction house, "..." Yu''s auction house and the octagonal auction house opposite have never dealt with each other. People from both sides almost never set foot on each other''s territory. Once they step in, they will be considered to be looking for trouble. In addition, they also saw the excitement of the Bafang auction house just now, and they thought that Lu Zijia''s arrival was purely to find fault. Knowing that the other party is coming to find fault, isn''t it self abuse to entertain him? Therefore, there will be a scene in which the steward comes in a hurry. However, as employees of Yujia auction house, they must not say it. And being in charge at home is naturally not stupid enough to slap yourself in the face. "It''s really our auction house''s poor reception. Come on, bring a chair to division Lu Dan." Yu Jiaguan said to several employees on the side. "Yes!" One of the quick reaction employees immediately turned around and went to do it. In less than 20 seconds, the employee went back and forth with a master''s chair. "Master Lu Dan, please sit down." The employee put the teacher''s chair behind Lu Zijia and said respectfully. That attitude, almost speechless. However "Wait." Lu Zijia shouted to the employee who wanted to leave and raised his chin to the man beside him. "Don''t you see, are there two of us? Are you blind? " Employees who thought their service attitude was impeccable, "..." Sure enough, Master Lu Dan is a bad comer! The employee didn''t speak immediately, but quietly looked in the direction of home management. The meaning was self-evident. "What are you doing? Don''t lift another chair quickly!" Yu Jiaguan pretended to scold. "Yes, I''ll carry it now." The employee immediately nodded and bowed down and admitted his mistake. His attitude was very good. A moment later, Lu Zijia and his man sat down in full view of the public. Seeing this, the onlookers couldn''t help admiring them more. In this case, you can still sit still. Should you really be worthy of two evil gods? When Yu was in charge of the family, he saw that Lu Zijia and Lu Zijia really sat down, the smile on their face almost couldn''t hang. He has been in charge of Yu family for so many years. He has seen arrogance, but he has never seen such arrogance! These two people are Yu Jiaguan was so angry that his heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney hurt. He didn''t know how to describe it. Lu Zijia was too arrogant. "I don''t know what Lu Dan came to our auction house to buy?" In order to avoid being angry, Yu Guan ignored the previous topic again and began a new topic. However, he seemed relaxed on the surface, but he was worried in his heart. Chapter 1261 Yu''s ancestors and the young master Yu Jinming have gone out. He can only be careful. I just hope that Master Lu Dan will be merciful, otherwise he will be in charge at home. I''m afraid he''s going to be the first. The more you think about it, the more bitter it is to be in charge at home. This time, young master Yu Jinming really went too far. Moreover, he not only offended the Bafang auction house, but also offended the alchemist who thought he was powerful. Moreover, the alchemist''s alchemy is not weaker than Yu''s ancestors, which obviously finds a strong enemy for Yu''s family. I don''t know if yu''s ancestors will be angry after this. "Bendan said that your auction house can''t get into bendan''s eyes. How can bendan buy anything in your auction house?" Lu Zijia resolutely looked arrogant to the end. Looking at Yu''s eyes, he looked like a fool. It has to be said that Lu Zijia''s ability to annoy people is still first-class. No, the steward of Yu''s family was almost turned upside down by her arrogant words. Mu Tianyan looked at his wife''s arrogant appearance, and the radian of the corner of his mouth could not be suppressed. His wife, even arrogant, is so cute that she is worthy of his fancy. The onlookers, "..." Lu Dan was so arrogant that he was not afraid of being killed. Steward Yu took a deep breath and suppressed the anger that almost came out from the bottom of his heart. "I don''t know why Master Lu Dan came here?" Yu Guanshi no longer beat around the Bush, but went straight to the subject. If he goes on beating around the Bush, he is afraid that he will be annoyed by the arrogant Master Lu Dan before the matter is solved! Lu Zijia was leaning on the back of the chair, his hands on the armrest, and a master''s posture, "of course, he came to compensate." Hearing the word "compensation", I had just seen Lu Zijia''s powerful man, and my heart was subconsciously tight. "Compensation? What compensation? " Yu Guanshi, who knew what had happened to the Bafang auction house just now, was on guard for a moment. "Our auction house in Yujia doesn''t seem to have done anything with Mr. Lu Dan?" Lu Zijia nodded frankly, "I haven''t made a deal, just..." Speaking of this, Lu Zijia smiled at the steward with deep meaning, "it''s just that your owner asked someone to make trouble in our Bafang auction house and slandered master bendan. You have to calculate this account, otherwise you will not be a master of bendan and be bullied? " Yu steward, "..." No, he doesn''t feel bullied at all. On the contrary, he thinks he is an arrogant evil spirit that can''t be provoked! If he had not been in charge of the family and saw this evil god, he would have turned around and left. "Master Lu Dan, I''m afraid there''s some misunderstanding here?" In the mind of management, I have to make complaints about myself. "The owner of Yujia auction house is now far away in Baifeng city. How can people make trouble in your auction house?" Lu Zijia smiled, "steward Yu, your ability to open your eyes and tell lies is really powerful enough!" Steward Yu, "..." is this a compliment to him? "Master Lu Dan, our boss is really in Baifeng city now. If Master Lu Dan doesn''t believe it, you can let someone check it." Yu Guanshi still hardened his head and scratched at the words without changing his face. At present, the owner of the Yu family, who is in charge of the family, is indeed in Baifeng city. It is only the ancestor of the Yu family and the beloved young master Yu Jinming who came to Haichuan city. Chapter 1262 Lu Zijia looked at Yu steward who still wanted to continue to be careless, and his smile became more and more bright. However, the more she smiles, the more dangerous she gives people, which makes people tremble. "In charge, bendan said that your ability to open your eyes and tell lies is first-class. You don''t admit it." Lu Zijia''s tone was not urgent or slow, but his words almost made the steward vomit blood. "With the current developed technology, do you still need to come forward in person to buy people to make trouble? In ancient times, there were also flying pigeons to deliver books! Therefore, no one dares to be the first in the ability to tell lies. " Lu Zijia''s boastful and ironic words once again made the onlookers outside give her a thumbs up. There''s no one to hurt others so well! It doesn''t mean that the steward opened his mouth, and Lu Zijia said again, "moreover, I heard that your ancestor at home came to Haichuan city with one of his grandsons. Just now the steward vowed that the owner of your auction house is Baifeng city. So, steward Yu doesn''t recognize Yu''s old ancestor and grandson as the owner of your auction house? " As soon as Lu Zijia said this, he could have kept his superficial composure in charge, but now he finally broke his skill. After all, Lu Zijia said this, but chiguoguo pointed out that he did not take Yu''s ancestors seriously! The ancestor of Yu family, even the owner of Yu family carefully provided for his existence. He is in charge of a small auction house. Even if he has a hundred courage, he dare not disrespect his ancestors. If this big hat is buttoned up, his job, let alone whether he can stay, is whether he has a small life or not. "Master Lu Dan, you can''t talk nonsense. This is home auction house. Naturally, it belongs to home. As the manager of Yujia auction house, I naturally follow the lead of Yujia. " When the steward doesn''t care about anything else, he is eager to explain himself, but also doesn''t forget to show loyalty. After showing loyalty, he also avoided Lu Zijia''s positive problems without trace. It has to be said that there are still some skills in charge. "Oh? Really? " Lu Zijia picked her eyebrows and then seemed to want to say something. When Yu Guanshi saw this, his heart immediately mentioned the highest point. He was afraid that she would buckle up another big hat for him. But the next moment, Yu steward suddenly seemed to see something. His eyes lit up and hurriedly interrupted Lu Zijia''s next words. "Young master, you are back!" The young master shouted so loudly that he revealed his true feelings that he almost didn''t have tears in his eyes. This Master Lu Dan is really terrible. Almost every time he opens his mouth, it is a pit. It is too difficult for him to prevent. If he continues like this, he will not collapse and will definitely be ''stimulated'' to death! It happened that the whole thing started because of the young master, so it''s up to the young master to solve it! Anyway, he is a little man. He really can''t resist. "What''s going on?" Yu Jinming came out of the auction house with a guard and a boy. He frowned and looked very impatient. Yu Jinming naturally knew what had happened, but if he knew the reason without asking, wouldn''t he tell everyone present that he didn''t admit it? Chapter 1263 However, what Yu Jinming doesn''t know is that in Lu Zijia''s opinion, it is a fake version of chiguoguo. Or the kind you can see through at a glance. "Yo ~ Yu''s boss is finally willing to come out. It''s not appropriate to shrink the turtle?" Lu Zijia saw that Yu Jinming, an "old acquaintance", not only didn''t get up from his chair, but also crossed his legs. That image should not be dragged too much. Mu Tianyan raised his eyebrows, and his deep eyes looked at his domineering wife. Lu Zijia, who was aware of her man''s eyes, blinked, looking very innocent. Well, well, it''s rude. Yes, but who makes it more aggressive? What''s more, they are sitting. If they don''t be domineering and leak, isn''t it a little shorter than Yu Jinming? They come back with great fanfare. Naturally, they can''t lose, especially in momentum! Fortunately, Mu Tianyan didn''t know what his wife was thinking. Otherwise, he would be unable to laugh or cry. Steward Yu didn''t expect that Lu Zijia wouldn''t even give their boss face. He couldn''t help taking a breath in his heart. "Master Lu Dan, our young master went out before and only came back now." Yu explained. Then, steward Yu gave Yu Jinming a quick explanation of the current situation. Lu Zijia tilted his head. "It turned out that he went out. Bendan thought Yu''s owner was a shrinking turtle!" Tut Tut, the people at home are really dressed up. They obviously went to the theatre in the nearby teahouse, but now they say they go out. Do you think they can get rid of the relationship? From the discussion crowd, knowing that Yu Jinming might come to Haichuan City, she had spread out her divine consciousness, and found the target in the nearby teahouse without breathing. And Mu Tianyan naturally knew the existence of Yu Jinming. "It''s you!" Yu Jinming held back his anger and recognized Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia''s face was excited. "Yes, yes, it''s us. How about you? Do you also want to find the field?" Once it starts, she can abolish Yu''s auction house openly. Tut Tut, what a good chance! The onlookers who didn''t know Lu Zijia''s inner thoughts, "..." was Lu Dan''s reaction a little strange? Excited? Why are you excited?! Is this Master Lu Dan really not afraid of the old ancestor at home? Yu Jinming hated Lu Zijia because of the matter in the lower martial world. Now Lu Zijia mentioned it in public, and even had a heart of cannibalism. "I let you succeed in those years, but because I was careless. Do you really think I can''t help you!" Yu Jinming didn''t even want to maintain the hypocritical surface of Pianpian childe, and his whole face was gloomy. "And don''t forget, what you''re stepping into is our territory at home. Aren''t you afraid of no return?!" Yu Jinming''s words are obviously a threat from chiguoguo. Steward Yu heard from their dialogue that the two sides obviously knew each other, but after Jin Ming''s words came out, steward Yu immediately said in his heart: bad. Sure enough, Lu Zijia, who was threatened, not only didn''t get angry, but smiled. The next moment, Lu Zijia''s expression suddenly changed and became a frightened look, "it turns out that your Yujia auction house is a black shop and makes people have no return. It''s terrible!" Chapter 1264 "Ah Yan, I''m so afraid. What should I do?" While talking, Lu Zijia also drilled into the arms of the man beside him. How does that look? How strange It was her arrogant appearance just now, which was too deep into the hearts of the people present. Now there''s such a surprise. How can it make people look not weird? Moreover, why didn''t they see that Lu Dan was afraid? Mu Tianyan held the person in his arms very cooperatively, patted her back gently with his big hand, and shot his icy eyes at Yu Jinming, whose face was very blue. "Madam, don''t be afraid. Just bring this black shop for my husband." As Mu Tianyan''s voice fell, a huge and powerful spiritual power suddenly burst out from him. "Bang bang" The onlookers were still waiting to see Mu Tianyan''s power, but they didn''t want to be startled by bursts of sudden explosion. In the twinkling of an eye, I saw that all the items on the shelves of Yu''s auction house had exploded! Seeing this shocking scene, the onlookers almost didn''t lose their chin. Special, these may be good, how can they "explode", this special is too personalized! The most important thing is that those are dead things. How can dead things'' explode ''! Thinking of this, the people''s frightened eyes fell on Mu Tianyan and Lu Zijia. The onlookers can think of the culprit, and Yu steward can think of it naturally. His look suddenly becomes more dignified. Not because Mu Tianyan destroyed the items of their auction house without saying a word, but because he was afraid of Mu Tianyan''s cultivation. Mu Tianyan can destroy all the items on the shelves of their auction house with "strength" without harming anyone present. It can be seen that the degree of self-control ''internal force'' has reached the point of doing whatever you want. And those who can achieve this step must not be low in strength, and may even reach the point of horror. Thinking of this, steward Yu couldn''t help but pinch a cold sweat because Yu Jinming provoked such a evil god. Yu Jinming, who felt that he had been beaten in the face in public, didn''t think of this, because at the moment he was almost angry. What else can he think of? He has always been the existence of the stars and the moon. Why has he been slapped in the face like this? I didn''t go crazy on the spot. It''s already calculated. "How dare you smash our auction house? Young master, you are really impatient!" Yu Jinming flushed with anger and shouted, "catch them, young master. If they dare to resist, kill them on the spot!" Before Yu Jinming''s voice fell, more than a dozen Yu family guards gathered together with Lu Zijia. Seeing this, the onlookers hurried back, afraid of being touched by innocent waves. At the same time, I couldn''t help sweating for Lu Zijia. Even if they are strong, it should be difficult to win more with less. After all, Yu''s guards are not vegetarian. "Alas, it''s a pity. Lu Dan is young. His alchemy is comparable to that of his ancestors. I''m afraid he can surpass his ancestors in a few years." "Who says not? It''s a pity that heaven is often jealous of talents. Many talents are lost halfway before they get up." "If Lu Dan could calm down and leave the matter to the octagonal auction house instead of coming in person, he might live longer." Chapter 1265 "Speaking of the octagonal auction house, why don''t you see steward Zuo coming to help? Shouldn''t you be afraid of home?" "It''s really possible. After all, the two auction houses are face-to-face. How can you not know that Lu Dan came to Yu''s auction house? It seems that Lu Dan was abandoned." "The practice of being left in charge is too chilling." "It''s not. How can I say that Lu Dan offended Yu''s family for the sake of their octagonal auction house. The left steward is too ruthless." Crowded in the crowd, Tian Xiaogui and Feng Wenshan looked at each other helplessly. These people say such words, obviously have not seen, Lu Zijia two people are really powerful. If I had seen it, I would not have said so. This time, maybe it was the worst time in the left steward''s life. While the onlookers were talking about it, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan were already against more than a dozen guards at Yu''s house. The guardian of Yu''s family has the highest cultivation level in guwu level 6 and the worst level in guwu level 4. It can be seen that the low temperature of Yu''s family is strong. But the strength of these people is no doubt a rookie for Lu Zijia, who is now practicing the eighth floor of Qi. Although it is said that more is better than less, in front of the absolute strong, no matter how many rookies, they are still just rookies. However, Lu Zijia did not rush to solve the more than a dozen guards, but purposefully led a dozen guards around the first floor of the whole Yujia auction house. The consequence of turning a circle is that Yujia auction house has become even more messy. I don''t know. I thought Yu''s auction house was robbed on a large scale! After smashing the first floor, Lu Zijia gave his man a look without trace. Then he grabbed a guard, raised his foot and kicked the man up suddenly. Looking at the high arc, the onlookers suddenly took a cold breath, and their eyes were almost staring out. Without waiting for the onlookers to marvel, the next moment they witnessed with their own eyes that an eight foot tall guard, like a ball, was suddenly kicked up the second floor. But this time, it was not Lu Zijia, but mu Tianyan "Poop poop poop poop" Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan, like inexhaustible physical strength, constantly catch the guards of the family, one foot at a time, as if they really kicked people as a ball. This ferocious scene could not help but make the onlookers swallow their saliva hard, with a feeling of cool wind on their backs. After a burst of banging and breaking sound, people don''t have to go up to the second floor of the house to see it in person. They know that it must be as messy as the first floor. "Hey? No more? " He grabbed an empty Lu Zijia and said obviously that he still had more meaning. "Does madam want to continue playing?" Mu Tian Yan''s thin lips opened gently. He asked his wife and glanced at Yu steward and Yu Jinming. Obviously, what he meant was to tell everyone present that if Lu Zijia said he still wanted to play, he would definitely catch the two people and continue to play for Lu Zijia. Watching the crowd, "..." was inexplicably forced to fill the dog food. What''s the matter? As the parties, Yu steward and Yu Jinming, one turned white and the other was so angry that they almost broke a mouthful of white teeth. "My feet are a little sour. Forget it." Lu Zijia shook her head and refused the kindness of her man. Chapter 1266 In addition to finding the venue, she also plans to knock on Yu''s family. If even Yu Jinming is kicked unconscious by her, who does she want to knock on? "The lady will sit down and have a rest." Mu Tianyan took his wife and sat back on the two master chairs placed at the door of his auction house. That way, I really can''t be more casual. If they hadn''t witnessed everything just now, everyone would think that they were simply shopping! However, they were still shocked that Lu Zijia and her family could easily solve the problem of more than a dozen guards at home. In the crowd, the people who had some small thoughts in their hearts also completely rested at the moment and did not dare to have the slightest thoughts and thoughts. "You, you are simply unreasonable!" Yu Jinming, who came back to his senses, was trembling with anger. His eyes staring at Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan seemed to want to devour them alive. Lu Zijia didn''t want to talk nonsense with him anymore. He waved his hand and said, "all right, all right, don''t let go of your cruel words. Master Ben Dan was tired of listening to them. Now, you''d better listen to master Ben Dan and settle an account with you! As long as this account is settled, bendan will naturally leave. " Without waiting for Yu Jinming, who was as angry as a fugu, to speak, Lu Zijia settled for him one by one. "You have found two groups of people to make trouble in our octagonal auction house. Two groups of people, master Ben Dan, can count you as 10 million gold coins. The reputation of the octagonal auction house has also been damaged, even five million gold coins! As for the compensation for slandering master bendan, I''ll give you a discount and accept an integer of 20 million gold coins. " "Oh, yes, and the people in our auction house, but they were frightened by the people you brought. This scare fee costs a million gold coins anyway. There are also things that have been smashed. Even if you have a friendship price, 100000 gold coins. I almost forgot about the cleaning fee. After all, those people rubbed a lot of blood on the floor of our auction house. Master bendan said, "take 50000 gold coins." The onlookers, listening to Lu Zijia''s account in front, thought it was quite reasonable. But the more you get to the back, you can''t help but have some black lines. Rubbed a lot of blood on the floor... It seems that those people deliberately dirty the floor with their own blood. I really don''t know what to say. What''s more, cleaning costs 50000 gold coins, and what do you mean? This special 50000 gold coins is still interesting. If it doesn''t mean it, won''t you get more than 100000 gold coins! What is an open robbery? That''s it! Lu Zijia ignored the strange eyes and calmly flew in his mind to calculate the account quickly. "Well, the above compensation, a total of 36.15 million gold coins, rounded to the nearest 40 million gold coins." With that, Lu Zijia smiled and stretched out his palm to Yu Jinming. The meaning was too obvious. Listening to Lu Zijia''s serious calculation, almost none of the onlookers fell back. 36.15 million gold coins, rounded to 40 million gold coins? Don''t think they can''t count because they don''t read much. Hey! Such red fruit blackmail, really good! "Fuck you! You said those people were ordered by the young master, and they were ordered by the young master? What evidence do you have! The young master also said, "you stole the young master''s treasure and give it to the young master quickly, otherwise you won''t want to leave our home auction house today!" Chapter 1267 Yu Jinming shouted angrily. If he didn''t know that he was not their opponent, he was afraid that they would rush up and break them into pieces. However, as soon as Yu Jinming said this, the steward beside him suddenly changed his face. Want to stop, but it''s too late. Lu Zijia smiled and looked at Yu Jinming with a smile. "Bendan didn''t say you ordered it. Why didn''t you recruit yourself? Tut Tut, young master Yu is really honest! " Reminded by Lu Zijia, the people looked at Yu Jinming and suddenly changed. Originally, everyone thought that it would be the current owner of Yu family or the ancestor of Yu family who dared to attack the octagonal auction house like that. But I didn''t expect to be a junior at home. I don''t know if the elders at home will shoot the younger generation to death when they know it? After all, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan are obviously not easy to provoke. If they provoke such two great evil spirits, Yu''s family will be restless for a long time. Yu Jinming, who was watched by strange eyes, turned green. "All right, all right, stop talking nonsense and hand in the 40 million compensation quickly!" Lu Zijia crossed his legs and stretched out his hand again. He looked like an uncle going out to collect debts. After a pause, Lu Zijia added, "if you don''t take the initiative to hand it in, it''s OK. Just wait for bendan master to ''take it'' himself, it may be more than 40 million gold coins." This is obviously the threat of red fruit! Yu Jinming ate flat in Lu Zijia''s hand again and again. At the moment, his eyes were red with anger. "I just don''t pay. How can you bear me!" Yu Jinming held his head high and looked at Lu Zijia as if he were looking at some garbage mole ant. Obviously, he was very determined. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan dared not touch him. Looking at Yu Jinming''s arrogant 250 pull, Lu Zijia only felt his hands itch badly. "Ah Yan, are you coming or am I coming?" Lu Zijia asked the man beside him while moving his ten fingers. Mu Tianyan saw that his wife''s hand was itchy and didn''t argue with her. He said slightly at the corner of his mouth, "come on, madam." "Ah Yan, just sit and watch the play." After Lu Zijia smiled brightly at the man, his figure suddenly disappeared in place and appeared behind Yu Jinming in the blink of an eye. It doesn''t mean that the Steward will protect Yu Jinming. Lu Zijia kicked Yu Jinming''s fart, stock and egg step by step. "Ah -- Bang --" Yu Jinming, who was kicked out of guard, gave a scream subconsciously, and then the whole person rushed down face to face. "Ah --" At the moment of falling, Yu Jinming screamed again, which made people tremble in their hearts. When Lu Zijia wanted to kick the second foot, Yu steward stopped her in time. "Take the young master away quickly!" While the steward was struggling to deal with Lu Zijia, he suddenly shouted angrily to the stunned young fellow. After being drunk by him, the boy finally reacted and hurriedly ran to Yu Jinming lying on the ground, "young master, are you okay!" At the moment when the boy helped Yu Jinming up, the people clearly saw that Yu Jinming''s forehead and nose were red, and there were two suspicious blood stains under his nose. Yu jinmingxu also felt something wrong and raised his hand. When he saw the blood on his hand, his eyes stared incredulously, "blood, blood!" Chapter 1268 "Young master, let''s go!" Seeing Jin Ming at this critical moment, he was stunned in situ and almost roared out in a hurry. After such a big loss, I lost face and hair. Is Yu Jinming willing to leave? However, as soon as he turned around, before he could yell, he happened to see the scene that steward Yu was beaten by Lu Zijia. The original resentment turned into fear. Obviously, Yu Jinming never thought that Lu Zijia dared to offend them at home. "Bang -- poof --" Lu Zijia, like throwing a sandbag, picked up the steward with one hand and suddenly threw the man out. I don''t know whether Lu Zijia intended it or not. The place where she threw people out was on the second floor. The crowd only heard a loud bang, and then it seemed that something sprayed away, and there was no movement. Obviously, the steward either really fainted or pretended to faint. The people prefer the former. After all, Lu Zijia''s posture of leaving just now, let alone how cruel it is! If you can''t faint under such a violent beating, you have to say that Yu''s tenacious strength of life can be comparable to Xiaoqiang! "It''s your turn." After solving the problem, Lu Zijia immediately focused on Yu Jinming. Yu Jinming, at this time, seemed to wake up suddenly. He almost subconsciously wanted to run for his life. Unfortunately, it''s too late. "Young Master Yu, didn''t you just say that bendan will never come back? What are you running now? " Lu Zijia''s body flashed and stood in front of Yu Jinming, looking at the panicked person with a smile. "My grandpa and I are first-class alchemists. If you dare to touch me, my grandpa will never let you go!" Yu Jinming pretended to be a tiger in his mouth, but in his behavior, he grabbed and held his little boy, and suddenly pulled him in front of him. Obviously, he meant to take the little boy as a shield. Lu Zijia''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the dangerous streamer circulated in his eyes, "but bendan has just moved you. Since I won''t let bendan go, bendan has no reason not to pull a cushion, doesn''t he? " Lu Zijia did not give Yu Jinming the chance to speak again. At the moment when the voice fell, she started again. "Bang -- ah -- bang, Bang -- ah --" I don''t know if I''m addicted to throwing sandbags. Lu Zijia caught Yu Jinming and threw him out. Before Jin Ming''s scream fell, he caught the man and threw him out again. After dumping for more than ten times without stopping, Lu Zijia stopped. Yu Jinming, who has been devastated by violence for more than a dozen times, is now bruised and embarrassed. He is dying. "Young master..." The frightened little fellow stayed in place and looked at Yu Jinming lying on the ground. His face was swollen like a pig''s head, and his legs trembled badly. "Have you thought about it? Are you dying? Or gold coins? " Lu Zijia stood condescending in front of Jin Ming and asked with a friendly smile. At the moment, Yu Jinming, who has no pain all over his body, is both frightened and resentful towards Shanglu Zijia''s smiling eyes. But at this time, he won''t be so stupid that he thinks that Lu Zijia doesn''t dare to do anything to him. Maybe I really dare not kill him, but I will definitely abolish him! Chapter 1269 Once he becomes a waste, even if Grandpa is willing to protect him, he will never live long! Thinking of this, Yu Jinming can only swallow this resentment temporarily and retaliate back in the future. In fact, if yu Jinming had not been angered by Lu Zijia at the beginning and lost his calmness, he would not have let things come to this point, let alone lost such a big face. "I''ll give it to you!" Yu Jinming almost gnashed his teeth and spit out these two words. Then he endured the sharp pain on his body, raised his hand and touched his body for a while and found a card. Before he could speak again, Lu Zijia took the card impolitely. Just about to ask who has a card reader, Tian Xiaogui''s familiar voice sounded behind him. "Master Lu Dan, the card reader is here!" When Lu Zijia looked at him, Tian Xiaogui, who was crowded in the crowd, threw the card swiping machine in his hand. Previously, when he was in the octagonal auction house, he was assigned by Lu Zijia to get the card swiping machine. If he hadn''t seen the card in Lu Zijia''s hand, he might not remember. He still ran around with a card swiping machine in his hand Lu Zijia raised his hand to catch the card reader and gave Tian Xiaogui an appreciative look. "Password." Lu Zijia impolitely kicked Yu Jinming, which made Yu Jinming''s face twist with pain. Yu Jinming wants to say that he will enter the password and post it to Lu Zijia. But when a pair of Shanglu Zijia''s warning indifferent eyes, he can only say the password obediently. "More than 56 million gold coins?" Looking at the balance displayed on the card reader, Lu Zijia frowned slightly, "Young Master Yu is really a local tyrant." It''s just a younger generation at home, with more than 50 million yuan. I have to say that Yu''s background is really strong enough. Of course, it doesn''t rule out that the old ancestor of Yu family really liked Yu Jinming''s grandson, so he gave more pocket money in private. But whatever the reason, she made a lot of money. "You, what do you do!" Seeing Lu Zijia directly put his card in his pocket, Yu Jinming, who was already gnashing his teeth, immediately stared at him as if he wanted to eat people. Lu Zijia was in a good mood and smiled. "The extra ten million is the labor cost of bendan''s beating you just now. By the way, young master yu should have no opinion? " The onlookers, "..." have beaten people half dead. How dare they have opinions! Sure enough, Yu Jinming was so angry that he trembled all over and his teeth rattled, but he didn''t dare to jump out of a word. Seeing this, Lu Zijia took it for granted that he was "Young Master Yu is so generous, so the master of the pill won''t bother much." With that, Lu Zijia politely waved to Jin Ming to say goodbye. Looking at the two people walking side by side, Yu Jinming''s strong hatred in his eyes almost turned into reality. "Oh, yes." Just after stepping out of the door of the auction house, Lu Zijia suddenly thought of something and turned to Yu Jinming with a smile. "I almost forgot to say that master bendan welcomes you to find master bendan at home, especially your ancestor at home." Without the consent of the old ancestor at home, Yu Jinming probably wouldn''t dare to do so blatantly. The old ancestor of Yu family is the foundation of Yu family. As long as the foundation is destroyed, Yu family will not be able to suffer from it. I just hope Yu Jinming''s weight in the eyes of his ancestors is heavy enough. Chapter 1270 In this way, they don''t have to go to their ancestors at home. The onlookers who did not know Lu Zijia''s intention immediately made a lot of noise after listening to it. Looking at Lu Zijia was like looking at a monster. Lu Zijia''s words are undoubtedly provocation, provocation at home, and a positive challenge with Yu''s ancestors! Until Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan disappeared completely, the onlookers still couldn''t calm down for a long time. "Oh, my God! Master Lu Dan is too brave! Even blatantly provoking Yu''s family and having to fight with Yu''s ancestors is like looking for death! " "Isn''t it? Although Lu Dan''s Alchemy doesn''t lie under her old ancestors, she can''t compete with her new alchemy master for the details of her family." "You can''t say that. Isn''t there another bafangzong? The bafangzong will not die, will it? " "I''m not sure. After all, who doesn''t know that bafangzong is too busy to care about the life and death of others." Tian Xiaogui and Feng Wenshan, who had not left yet, were laughing angrily at the comments of the people around them. "Who do you say wants to die? He was beaten in the face so many times before, and his face won''t be swollen?" Tian Xiaogui uttered a loud roar, which made people close to him have a deafening feeling. "It''s not true. Before, he kept saying that our Lu Dan division would be cleaned up at home. Now who is cleaning up who? It''s funny!" Feng Wenshan also said angrily. Although Yu''s family is indeed rich, their strength of Lu Dan is definitely not empty! Moreover, they did not believe that the left steward would stand idly by. As soon as Tian Xiaogui and Feng Wenshan''s words came out, the people who had been talking about it suddenly lost their temper. And I also feel that my face is really a little hot. Seeing that they were embarrassed and speechless, Tian Xiaogui and Feng Wenshan, like winners, hummed, raised their heads and went back to the Bafang auction house. After Tian Xiaogui and Feng Wenshan left, the onlookers quickly dodged away. They looked embarrassed and felt a little afraid of being beaten in the face again, Octagonal auction house backyard. When Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan returned to the backyard, Zuo Wei and Tian Hongcheng also interrogated the he family and the three men. "Master Lu Dan and master Mu are really sorry. Yu''s family is coming to Bafang auction house this time, which has affected you." Zuo Wei once again made a sincere apology to Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan and briefly explained the interrogation results. It turned out that the Yu family guard in the mouth of he family and the three men was the guard around Yu Jinming. As for more, he Jia and others don''t know. Lu Zijia smiled disapprovingly, "the left steward doesn''t have to apologize. Ah Yan and I are now a member of the octagonal auction house, and we should do our part to maintain it." Immediately, Lu Zijia threw a card knocked from Yu Jinming to Zuo Wei, "the gold coins in this are the loss expenses compensated by Yu family, which should be handled by the left steward." Then, Lu Zijia briefly said that she put it when she went to smash the house at Yujia auction house. In this regard, the left steward not only did not blame Lu Zijia for his recklessness, but also agreed very much, which surprised Lu Zijia. It seemed that he saw Lu Zijia''s surprise, and Zuo Wei explained, "Yu family has robbed a lot of business of our auction house with shady means in recent years. Even the alchemist of our auction house has been poached. If it weren''t for my lack of strength, I would have wanted to take someone to smash at home! " Chapter 1271 Zuo Wei said with indignation on his face. It is obvious that he has been held back by Yu home these years. However, Lu Zijia was even more surprised. Obviously, I didn''t expect that the left back, who has always been stable, would have such an impulsive idea. But it''s relieved to think about it. After all, rabbits will bite people when they are forced, let alone people. "Look at me, I almost forgot my business." Zuo Wei suddenly seemed to think of something. He patted his forehead with some annoyance, and then said to Lu Zijia: "Master Lu Dan, master mu, the ice sea fish you want has been found in the Western sea area. But the speed of ice sea fish is very fast. Even if the people I sent out try their best to catch it, only five have been caught so far. " As Zuo Wei said, he asked a guard waiting on the side to bring the ice sea fish. Lu Zijia also knew that it was difficult to catch ice sea fish. He was not disappointed, but quite happy. As long as it is determined that there are ice sea fish in the Western sea area, the capture is not a big problem. After all, the most important thing she needs now is pills. Ice sea fish are used for pills. I believe there are no few people who are excited. "Master Lu Dan, these are the five fish. See if they are the ice sea fish you are looking for." After the bodyguard moved a medium-sized fish tank, Zuo Wei said to Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia looked at the five ice sea fish in the fish tank and nodded with satisfaction. "Yes, it''s ice sea fish. Thank you for your trouble." "Master Lu Dan, you''re welcome. This is what I should do." After confirming that there was no mistake this time, Zuo Wei showed a relaxed smile. After a few words of politeness, Zuo Wei took out two things like ancient tokens from his body. "Master Lu Dan, master mu, after waiting for your permission, I reported your affairs to the upper level. The upper level told me to treat you well, and if you need anything, just tell me. Even if we don''t have anything, we will try our best to find it for you. " Zuo Wei''s words obviously mean that they treat Lu Zijia and Lu Zijia as distinguished guests. If it weren''t for Lu Zijia''s unwillingness to join the bafangzong, they would not only be distinguished guests, but also have the name of Keqing. "These two tokens are the pass to enter the wild beast secret place. The wild beast secret place is opened every ten years. There are many precious herbs and treasures in it, but it is also very dangerous. Ten years ago, many experts of our bafangzong lost in it. Therefore, the secret land of wild animals is an opportunity, but it may also be an end. " Speaking of this, Zuo Wei sighed slightly, "to tell you the truth, I don''t want you to take risks, but I also know that I have no right to decide for you. So it''s up to you. " With that, Zuo Wei put the two passes in his hand on the stone table and pushed them to Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan both know that there is a secret territory in the upper martial arts world, but they didn''t expect to meet them so soon. Moreover, it just brought them an opportunity. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan looked at each other, and then they picked up a pass without hesitation. Those who practice truth will go against the sky. If they choose to give up an opportunity because they feel dangerous, the road in the future is doomed not to go too long. Looking at their choice, Zuo Wei could not help sighing again, although he had expected it in his heart. However, he still respects their choice. Chapter 1272 After all, martial artists will become stronger only after experience. If they retreat blindly, they will only become flowers in the greenhouse. They will be destroyed by the wind. "Now that you have a choice, let me tell you about the secret land of wild animals." Zuo Weidao. In this regard, Lu Zijia is naturally desirable. As long as they know something about it, they can make some preparations in advance, so that when they are in danger, the survival rate will be higher. "There are 600 pass orders in the secret land of wild animals, of which five main gates occupy 100 pass orders respectively. The remaining 100 pass orders were scattered among some small forces and families. In other words, there are 600 people who enter the secret land of wild animals every time, and the cultivation strength of those who can enter the secret land of wild animals will not be too low. " After all, the wild beast secret place is too dangerous. If the strength is too low, there will be only food to go in. About ten minutes later, Zuo Wei gave a general account of the situation in the secret territory of the wild animals. As for more, he didn''t know. "When will the secret place open?" Lu Zijia asked solemnly. "There are still two months left. In these two months, you should make good preparations and ask for anything you need." In Zuo Wei''s opinion, Lu Zijia and his wife are really excellent. Just because they are so excellent, he wants to persuade them not to go to the secret land of wild animals. After all, judging from the current excellence of Lu Zijia, as long as they grow up, they will certainly become a great power in the future. But in the end, he still didn''t say persuasion, because everyone has his own choice. He can''t ask others for anything because of his own opinion. "It seems that to find the way back to the real world, we should put it aside for the time being." After Zuo Wei and others left, Lu Zijia looked at the pass order in his hand and shrugged. "It''s not a good thing." Mu Tianyan hugged his wife''s waist and put his jaw on her head. "Only when we reach the base of cultivation, can we have the ability to protect ourselves." In the cultivation world, the phenomenon that the strong are respected and human life is like grass mustard is more obvious than that in the martial arts world. Therefore, they must make the cultivation reach the foundation level before going to the real world. As a native of the cultivation world, Lu Zijia naturally understands it more clearly. Just "The aura here is too thin. Even if there is a foundation building pill, it can''t build the foundation successfully." Although this fact has some impact on his own man, Lu Zijia still thinks it''s better to be an honest child. Mu Tianyan, "..." Sure enough, even if he had some information about the cultivation world in his mind, he could not fully integrate and understand it many times. Without hearing the man''s reply, Lu Zijia slightly stepped back from some men''s arms and looked up. The four eyes were opposite, and Lu Zijia blinked innocently. However, it''s like this in my heart: Oh, it turns out that my man was hit like a wilted little wolf dog. Don''t be too cute! Had known that her man had been hit, so the contrast was cute, she would have hit earlier. Hey, what??? What seems wrong? "Cough..." Lu Zijia, who reacted with something wrong, coughed twice with a guilty conscience, and then opened his mouth to comfort him: "But ah Yan, you don''t have to be too discouraged. You can''t build a foundation here. It''s not too late to build a foundation after you return to the cultivation world." After thinking about it, Lu Zijia added very honestly, "but before building the foundation, we must find the herb for refining the foundation building pill, otherwise we can''t build the foundation." PS: CBI, CBI, Kavin again ~ that''s all for today ~ see you tomorrow, babes. Good night, good dream~ Chapter 1273 Mu Tianyan, who was hit again, "..." If he didn''t look at the serious and guilty person in front of him, Mu Tianyan would think that his wife was deliberately attacking him. "Then find Xuening grass first." Mu Tianyan pretended to be calm and expressionless. Xuening grass is the main medicine for refining Jidan. "Well, good." Lu Zijia held back her smile and continued to pretend that she didn''t see the embarrassment of her man. Hearing Mu Tianyan, who was obviously smiling in the voice of the people around her, I didn''t know that she had just deliberately hit him. "Madam, it''s late. We should have a rest." Before the voice fell completely, Mu Tianyan picked up the man and went to their room. Lu Zijia subconsciously looked up at the sky and found that it was still a bright day now. Hello! However, before she refused to rest in advance, she was blocked by a man. Now she couldn''t refuse. In this regard, Lu Zijia can''t help laughing and crying. I have to fill in the pit I dug myself. ¡­¡­ After planning to go to the secret land of wild animals, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan stayed at the Bafang auction house to prepare what they needed. Of course, the purchase of ice sea fish is not forgotten. Ten ice sea fish can be exchanged for a pill. As Lu Zijia expected, the news immediately aroused the boiling of the whole Haichuan city. Some people even doubt whether Lu Zijia''s brain is out of breath. Otherwise, how can he exchange precious pills for ice sea fish? Even if the ice sea fish is delicious, it''s just an ordinary fish to eat! Yes, people who don''t know the real function of ice sea fish think Lu Zijia bought ice sea fish for food "Tut Tut, alchemists are different! A shot is a pill. " "No, I really envy the dead!" "According to me, the most enviable thing is the former master of the Tian family. He just got in touch with Master Lu Dan. Soon, he broke through and became a level 8 martial artist of ancient martial arts. It can be seen that Master Lu Dan took care of him. " "Level 8 warrior? Isn''t that enough to become an elder in the five major gates? " "Yes! That''s why the most enviable thing is the former owner of the Tian family. " "Speaking of Master Lu Dan, it''s been a few days. Why hasn''t there been any movement at home?" "I almost forgot if you didn''t tell me. The young master who was at home before, didn''t he still talk hard and won''t let Master Lu Dan go? But now there is no movement at all. Should Yu''s family be afraid of Master Lu Dan? " "It''s really possible. Yu''s style of behavior has always been overbearing. Now he has suffered such a big loss, but he is silent. He must be afraid of Master Lu Dan." "I really didn''t expect that the new Lu Dan master was so capable that even the old ancestor at home was afraid of her." Tian yunyun, who was having breakfast in the teahouse, listened to the comments of the people around him, and his face turned iron blue. "Yun girl, the Tian family will not be involved in this matter. Don''t drag the Tian family into the water." The elder said calmly. Before, according to Tian yunyun''s plan, he deliberately discredited Tian Hongcheng and his son. He thought they would compromise, but he didn''t expect to be very rigid and ignore the rumors outside. Tian Hongcheng and his son didn''t work here, so the three planned to start with Zuo Wei instead. But before they took action, they saw the scene of octagonal auction house and Yujia auction house facing each other. Chapter 1274 I thought the ultimate victory would be Yu family, and they could take the opportunity to pick up a bargain behind them. But unexpectedly, the result was greatly unexpected! Since that day, the name of Lu Dan''s Division has been heard throughout Haichuan City, and even spread to nearby cities. Because Lu Zijia and Tian Hongcheng took them to the auction house, Tian Hongcheng and his son became famous. Later, I don''t know if it was because someone wanted to please Tian Hongcheng and his son. The real reason why Tian Hongcheng and his son were forced to leave the Tian family was deliberately publicized. Therefore, those people outside fought against the Tian family''s property under the banner of seeking justice for Tian Hongcheng and his son. So that the already shaky Tian family is even worse, and there is a hidden danger of dumping. Of course, apart from the Tian family, the long family and the Xia family are not much better. Those people did not dare to touch the giant, but they had little scruples about the three families in Hongming city. "Elder, are you going to escape?" Tian yunyun''s voice was sharp and harsh, which made people frown. "Whatever you say, in short, the Tian family will not be involved in this matter, and you don''t have to continue to convince us." With that, the elder wanted to get up and leave. "Stop!" Tian yunyun suddenly patted the table and glared at the big elder. "Big elder, don''t forget who is standing behind me. If you dare not help me, you will offend the people behind me!" Tian yunyun obviously oppressed the elder in the name of the two elders of yinyuezong. However, before the Elder spoke, the two elders were angry first, "evil! After going out for so many years, I think you even forgot your last name! Since you are all thinking about the man behind you, you should not be surnamed Tian in the future. And we, the Tian family, can''t afford you, a married woman whose neck turns out! " The second elder said, no matter how ugly Tian yunyun''s face was, he directly threw his sleeves and left. The elder''s face was also very gloomy. Looking at Tian yunyun, it was like being poisoned. "Oh! Elder Ben gives you three colors. Do you really think of yourself as a character? If the Tian family had not given you a lot of gold coins these years, do you think you could stand in yinyuezong? Tian Xiaogui is right. You are an unfamiliar white eyed wolf. I want to see how long you can be in yinyuezong without the support of the Tian family! " With that, the elder, like the second elder, shook his sleeve angrily and left. In fact, the elder and the second elder don''t really want the coveted quenching array plate. But finally understand that they can''t make up their mind now. Now even Yu family, who has always been arrogant and overbearing, is afraid of Master Lu Dan. They are a small Tian family. What do they take to fight with Master Lu Dan and the Bafang auction house? However, the elder and the second elder always see clearly. Tian yunyun, who has been used to the wind and water these years, has not seen clearly. I just think the elder and the second elder are too cowardly. "Wow - Bang - what are you looking at? I haven''t seen anyone quarrel!" Tian yunyun was so angry that she swept all the things on the table to the ground. She also looked around at her guests and roared. ¡­¡­ At home. "Grandpa, where''s my grandpa? Are you back? " Lying on the bed, Yu Jinming, almost covered with gauze, angrily asked the little boy waiting by the bed. Chapter 1275 "Go back, young master, the old ancestor told him..." the boy was frightened by Yu Jinming''s fierce appearance and quickly lowered his head. However, before he finished, a figure appeared in Yu Jinming''s room. The visitor is Mr. Yu, who has been out for a long time. "What''s going on!" When old man Yu saw his favorite grandson wrapped in gauze, his eyebrows immediately stood up. He just went out temporarily for a few days, but he heard that his grandson was seriously injured and sent back to his home. This undoubtedly made Mr. Yu angry. Because in his opinion, if he dares to fight his most beloved grandson, that is to hit him in the face of chiguoguo! The boy was suddenly oppressed by Master Yu, and he knelt down with a "plop". The boy was pale and just wanted to explain, but Yu Jinming told him first. "Grandpa, the Bafang auction house deceived people so much that it took people to beat us at home and seriously injured our grandchildren. Grandpa, you must avenge your grandchildren! There is also the alchemist from the octagonal auction house who wanted to kill his grandson when he was in the martial arts world. Grandpa, you must not let her go! " Yu Jinming was full of hatred, as if he wanted to break Lu Zijia into pieces immediately. "Bang - octagonal auction house, good, very good!" After listening to Yu Jinming''s words, Master Yu had no doubt. He was so angry that he slapped the table beside him. There was a strong anger in his eyes. Yu Jinming, as if he hadn''t provoked enough, continued ruthlessly, "Grandpa, the alchemist also said that he wanted to fight you. Obviously, he just doesn''t pay attention to us at home and grandpa you. Grandpa, you must not let her go easily, otherwise people outside will really treat us as bullies at home! " "What a yellow haired girl. She thinks she has some skills, so she really thinks she is number one. Come on!" Master Yu has been used to being superior for so many years. The most intolerable thing is to be challenged. It is true that his beloved grandson was beaten. Therefore, no matter how true or false Yu Jinming said, he could not easily bypass Lu Zijia and Bafang auction house. "Ancestors." As Mr. Yu''s voice fell, two guards appeared at the door of the room and respectfully saluted him. "Take a team to Haichuan city and dispose of the octagonal auction house secretly!" Master Yu said calmly. "Yes, ancestor." The two guards answered respectfully and immediately went down to carry out the order. "Wait!" Master Yu suddenly thought of something. After a moment of silence, he waved his hand, "forget it, this matter will be postponed." Although the two guards were strange, they answered respectfully again without any hesitation. Yu Jinming, who is waiting for his revenge, is not happy. "Grandpa, don''t you help your grandson take revenge!" Yu Jinming was so excited that he wanted to sit up, but he accidentally affected his injury and grinned with pain. Seeing this, Mr. Yu hurriedly stepped forward and pressed the man, "don''t move, you are grandpa''s favorite grandson. How can grandpa not help you out? But now is not the time. Wait another two months. In two months, Grandpa will let you avenge yourself. " Chapter 1276 Yu Jinming''s hatred is hard to calm. How can he listen? His eyes are red with anger. "Grandpa, I don''t want to wait two months. I want revenge now. I want that woman to kneel down and beg me. I want that woman to live better than die! Grandpa, you said you loved me most. Don''t you even help me? " Although Master Yu was distressed that his grandson was beaten, he also wanted to clean up the Yellow haired girl who dared to provoke him, but he finally insisted on not letting go. "Everything has to be graded. Do you remember the secret land of wild animals that grandpa told you?" Master Yu asked solemnly. Yu Jinming was stunned when he heard the speech, and then seemed to think of something. He suddenly widened his eyes. "Grandpa means that the secret land of wild animals is about to open?" Master Yu nodded with satisfaction, "yes, two months later, the secret land of wild animals will be opened. Grandpa went out temporarily a few days ago to find a pass to enter the secret land of wild animals. " Yu Jinming''s eyes lit up and asked a little eagerly, "did grandpa find the pass order?" Grandpa promised to take him into the wild beast secret place to experience. Although the secret place of wild animals is dangerous, it is because many people get great opportunities from it and soar to the sky from then on. There are still countless people competing to enter it, dreaming that they will be the next lucky person to soar. Yu Jinming is one of the dreamers. "Found it." Mr. Yu loved the grandson and didn''t hide his meaning. "This time, we have 11 places at home." Hearing that there were 11 places, Yu Jinming''s eyes brightened. At the same time, he looked at Old Man Yu with expectation. Master Yu seemed to know what he was thinking, patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, since Grandpa promised to take you in, he will take you in. What you have to do now is to heal your wounds first, and don''t be in a hurry for revenge. " "Thank you, grandpa!" Yu Jinming was so excited that he forgot his hatred for Lu Zijia and others. ¡­¡­ Two months passed in a flash. In these two months, Lu Zijia bought more than 200 ice sea fish. It''s not that those people outside don''t want to catch more ice fish, but the speed of ice fish is too fast. In addition, the water temperature in the area where ice sea fish exist is very low, so that many people are powerless and can only stare at the ice sea fish swimming rapidly and gnash their teeth with anger. With a large number of ice sea fish, Lu Zijia didn''t have to save it. He directly refined 100 ice sea fish into ice sea pill. Of course, 20 of the 100 ice pills were given to the two covetous guys, the golden pagoda and the Taiyi pill stove. In two months, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan both ate Binghai Dan as sugar beans. Although obvious antibodies have been produced due to excessive use, the progress of cultivation is still considerable. Two months ago, Mu Tianyan was the peak of eight layers of Qi refining. Two months later, Mu Tianyan was already the initial stage of nine layers of Qi refining. Lu Zijia, on the other hand, has risen from the initial stage of the eighth floor of Qi training to the peak of the eighth floor of Qi training. As for breaking through the ninth floor of Qi training, there is still a long way to go. In this regard, Lu Zijia can''t help sighing again that his man''s variant Lei''s single Linggen is taking advantage! "When the secret land of wild animals is almost opened, the pass order will respond. You only need to input your internal power to open and enter." Chapter 1277 "However, the location of entering the secret place is often random, so you must be careful. When it is transmitted, it will be transmitted to the foot of Yilin mountain. " Approaching the day when the secret land of wild animals was opened, Zuo Wei couldn''t help reminding Lu Zijia of their humanity. "Master Lu Dan and master mu, you are so powerful that you will be fine. We are waiting for you to come out to celebrate." Tian Xiaogui clenched his fists and looked confident in Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan. In fact, he was still worried. After all, the bafangzong lost many experts in the wild beast secret place. Feng Wenshan also looked nervous, but pretended to be relaxed. "Yes, Master Lu Dan and master Mu will certainly get a great opportunity to return safely." "Then I''ll lend you a good word." Lu Zijia smiled. Tian Xiaogui suddenly thought of something, and some thieves said, "by the way, Master Lu Dan, I specially asked about it. Caofei''er will enter the secret place this time. This Caofei really has the means to deceive the grandson of the bipolar sect to take her in. " "Hum, it''s not because you men are obsessed." Feng Wenshan put her hands around her chest and snorted coldly. As men, Zuo Wei, Tian Hongcheng and Tian Xiaogui, "..." are they also shot standing? Lu Zijia silently looked at the man around her, with an obvious smile in her bright eyes. Mu Tianyan, "..." his wife is becoming more and more skinny. What should he do? Tian Xiaogui wanted to say something to defend himself, but Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan felt the change of the pass order. "It seems that the secret realm has been opened." Lu Zijia looked at the passage order with a slight flash of light on his hand. "This time, we have 100 people in the bafangzong. If Master Lu Dan and master Mu have anything to do, just ask our bafangzong people for help." Zuo Wei can say this, which is obviously what the above people mean. Lu Zijia accepted the kindness of bafangzong with a smile. As for whether he would ask bafangzong for help, we''ll talk about it at that time. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan each input their spiritual power into the pass order. In the blink of an eye, they disappeared in place. The secret land of wild animals. Lu Zijia felt dizzy and appeared in a beautiful scene of green mountains and green waters. Looking around, there was no familiar figure of the a man, so I was a little disappointed. "Ow, Ow! Master, you have been abandoned by boss Yan! " In the ancient space, the pagoda, aware of the disappearance of Mu Tianyan''s breath, ran out of the space, squatted on Lu Zijia''s shoulder and shouted. Lu Zijia slapped him on the head. "Don''t think I don''t know. You''re gloating." The pagoda, which was told by its owner, blinked a pair of cat eyes and pretended to be innocent. "Master, I''m not gloating. I''m defending your injustice!" The pagoda opened its eyes and lied solemnly. In fact, it is trying to discredit others while Mu Tianyan is away! "Master, think about it. Old Yan said he would not leave you and would never leave you. As a result, as soon as he entered the secret realm, he went to the waves by himself. He didn''t take his master with him. How irresponsible! " The Jinta cat''s face looked angry, as if it was really defending its owner against injustice. However, in fact, it is defending itself against injustice. Chapter 1278 Because Mu Tianyan thinks that this big light bulb is too eye-catching. He always drives it back to the space and makes it want to go out with his master. Therefore, it is in my heart, to Mu Tianyan this overbearing human, to write down a pen. No, I can''t wait to discredit others in front of my master as soon as I have a chance. Lu Zijia glanced at it silently, "do you have the ability to control entering the secret place and not let us separate?" The secret realm is equivalent to a small world, and each small world has its own rules. Even the power of the cultivation world can''t change the rules. Not to mention, she and Mu Tianyan are two rookies who have not yet built a foundation. Therefore, the pit goods of Jinta are purely for the purpose of discrediting, which is illogical at all! The master of the golden pagoda, "..." has indeed changed. After having boss Yan, he has protected boss Yan every word. He doesn''t love him anymore. He''s so pathetic! "Yingying, master, you don''t love me anymore." The golden pagoda has a pair of cat eyes and tearful eyes. It looks pathetic. Lu Zijia, "..." pretends to be poor when he doesn''t agree. The Jinta guy is really enough! "OK, when you get back to the cultivation world, you can wave everywhere?" Lu Zijia said helplessly. The pagoda is a quiet thing. It''s hard for it to stay in the space for so long. "Then after leaving the secret place, go to find the way to the cultivation world?" Jinta took the opportunity to say. Lu Zijia shrugged and didn''t say anything, "as long as your master and I reach the peak of nine levels of Qi practice, I can return to the cultivation world at any time." Although she doesn''t like the Lu family in the cultivation world, she feels good about her mother''s family. In those years, even if I knew that she was a waste spirit root, I didn''t dislike her, and even secretly sent resources to her. If she hadn''t insisted, my uncle would have wanted to take her to Liang''s house. So she still looks forward to returning to the real world. "Ow! When will it have to wait, master? You are all waste material spiritual roots. It''s not so easy to break through! " The pagoda heard the speech and immediately wailed, even blurted out. When it reacted, it was too late to recover when it said that its owner was waste wood in front of its owner. "Ha ha!" Lu Zijia smiled twice and grabbed the pagoda he wanted to escape. "What did you just say? Your master, I''m waste wood? Huh?! " There was no hope to escape. The pagoda pitifully shrunk its head, closed its front claws, and worshipped its owner. "Misunderstandings, master, you know, I often make mistakes. This time it must be a slip of the tongue. Master, you have to believe that you can be elected by ancient space. It must be a fighter among the peerless talents. How can it be waste wood? If people as talented as your master are all waste materials, there must be no genius at the bottom of that day! Master, I believe you are absolutely the best in the world! Master, you should also be confident! " As the pagoda spoke, its four claws waved uncontrollably in the air, with an air of justice and awe inspiring encouragement to its master. "When did I say I was not confident?" Lu Zijia asked back with her eyebrows. Her tiny eyes were full of danger. "Er..." The pagoda blinked its cat''s eye and choked on the owner''s rhetorical question. Whining, whining, it has learned ten percent of its master''s ability to deceive people. Why can''t it deceive its master? Unscientific! Chapter 1279 Seeing that the pagoda was choking and speechless, Lu Zijia raised his hand and patted its cat''s head, "all right, give me peace, or I''ll tell ah Yan, you discredit him while he''s away." The momentary horror of the golden pagoda, "ow, Ow! The master doesn''t take you like this. You''re betraying your teammates, you know! " Lu Zijia walked vigilantly, and casually replied, "is there?" "Yes!" The pagoda nodded heavily. "Well, let''s call it a betrayal." Lu Zijia shrugged his shoulders carelessly. Jinta, "..." is it really good that the owner admits it so simply? For the bright owner, the pagoda covered his cat''s chest with a sad look. Just when the pagoda wanted to accuse its owner again, its mouth was suddenly covered. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± The pagoda looked up at its owner, a pair of cat eyes wronged. Lu Zijia raised his chin and motioned it to look ahead. Looking at the pagoda, I saw a tiger more than twice the size of the lower martial world, lying not far away and staring at them. "Eh? It seems to be guarding something. " The sight of the golden pagoda shifted to the left of the tiger and said with a cheerful face. "It''s black xuanzhi." Compared with the high spirits of the pagoda, Lu Zijia seems a little lacking in interest. "Black xuanzhi?" The pagoda quickly searched in his mind and found that there was no information about heixuanzhi, a genius treasure. He was a little confused, "what''s that?" Lu Zijia was speechless. "Black xuanzhi is suitable for martial arts. It can be refined into pills to improve internal power." In order to avoid missing useful resources because of the different names of the genius treasure, Lu Zijia has made up for the known genius treasure in the martial world in the past two months. "It''s Fan Zhi. My uncle said, how can there be a spirit Zhi I don''t know." The golden pagoda proudly tilted its cat''s head and refused to admit that it was a steamed stuffed bun in the mortal world. Lu Zijia has long been used to its dead duck, and he didn''t expose it. "Any plant can also be a resource if it is well used." Lu Zijia said as he slowly approached the tiger. It''s no use for her and ah Yan, but it''s a rare treasure for martial artists. It can also be sold in exchange for a gold coin. It can''t be wasted, can it? "Master, you are right." The golden pagoda nodded slightly with dogleg approval. It is now raised by its own master. If it doesn''t agree, what will the master do if he withholds its rations?! Lu Zijia suddenly hooked her lips and smiled. A touch of cunning flashed in her bright eyes. "Since you feel right, it''s up to you next." Before the pagoda understood the meaning of its owner''s words, it suddenly felt that it had been thrown out! "Ah ah! The master didn''t take you to do such an assault! " Listening to the shrill scream of the pagoda, Lu Zijia pulled her ears and looked innocent. "Roar -" When the tiger, who had been lying on the ground, saw the pagoda "flying" towards it, he immediately issued a warning roar. "Shit! Roar what roar, you can roar! Roar -- " The pagoda, which was mercilessly "abandoned" by its owner, floated about a meter away from the tiger. Learning from the tiger''s momentum, it roared back. "..." looking at the stupidity of the pagoda, Lu Zijia could not bear to look directly at it and turned his head silently. Chapter 1280 The guy of the golden pagoda has been transformed into an animal for a long time. He really thinks of himself as an animal. And, as always, childish! "Ho ho ho -" The tiger, who felt himself dignified and provoked, suddenly grew up and roared at the golden pagoda. If ordinary people see that fierce look, they must be scared and run for their lives immediately. However, Jinta and Lu Zijia are not ordinary people. Naturally, they will not be afraid of the tiger. Even if this giant tiger is more than twice as big, it may be a variant. "Ho ho ho -" The golden pagoda also roared back, and the roar specially imitated the roar of the tiger. "Roar!" The tiger roared again. After roaring, his eyes seemed to show mockery. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to the weak chicken of the golden pagoda at all. After all, the weak chicken in front of him doesn''t even have one of his claws. "Sleeping trough! You stupid tiger, dare to mock your grandfather me! " The sharp eyed pagoda, aware of the tiger''s mockery of it, was immediately angry, "your grandfather, I''ll let you see. Your grandfather, I''m powerful!" With that, the golden pagoda made its cat''s body several times bigger in an instant, and its body size was comparable to that of a tiger. Looking at the "transformation" of the golden pagoda, the tiger seemed to be startled, and a pair of tiger pupils suddenly tightened. Seeing the tiger''s reaction in the eyes of the golden pagoda, he immediately twisted the huge cat''s body in mid air with pride. "Big fool, those who know how to run for their lives quickly, or I''ll beat your grandfather and make you look for teeth!" The pagoda waved its cat''s paw and threatened the tiger at the bottom. Looking at the pagoda where the fox pretends to be a tiger but doesn''t start, Lu Zijia only feels covered with black lines. The idiot Jinta is really getting back to life. It''s obvious that the tiger hasn''t opened his mind. How can he understand what it says! Suddenly, Lu Zijia frowned and looked in one direction and said to the pagoda, "someone is coming. Solve it quickly." Although the golden pagoda is a little unreliable many times, it still knows how to distinguish the weight. Wen Yan immediately pounced on the tiger trying to scare it away. "Bang -" The speed of the gold pagoda was so fast that the tiger was caught without any reaction. "Roar -" The tiger was stunned, but soon reacted. He opened his mouth and bit at the neck of the pagoda. However "Ho ho ho -" The tiger''s painful roar almost rang through the world. "Hahaha! You stupid man wants to bite your grandfather. Your grandfather is the spirit of ancient times. Can you be hurt by a stupid tiger? " While laughing proudly, the pagoda used a kilo pendant and waved its claws to beat the tiger. The big tiger seemed to know that the golden pagoda was laughing at it. He opened his big mouth without a few tiger teeth and roared repeatedly. It was not too loud to say that it was deafening. "If you don''t accept it, I''ll ask you if you accept it!" The pagoda kept beating fat, and didn''t forget to shout to the tiger. The big tiger did not try to resist, but soon found that it had no ability to resist. The big tiger looked at his originally sharp claws, broken and bald. A tiger face was very wronged. "Woo woo..." The big tiger with a strong desire for survival, very aware of current affairs, confessed to the golden pagoda and surrendered. Knowing that the tiger''s whine meant to surrender to it, the pagoda stopped beating. Then, like a winner, he shouted a few times to express his happiness. Chapter 1281 The big tiger, who is still pressed on the ground by the golden pagoda, is forced to spread his limbs and dare not move. He is afraid that if he moves, the golden pagoda will continue to beat it fat. "Master, see if I''m good? This stupid tiger did it for me without two times. " After being happy, the pagoda did not forget to excitedly ask for credit to its owner. Lu Zijia glanced at the pagoda impolitely as she walked over. "You are an ancient spirit. If you can''t even win a tiger that hasn''t opened its wisdom, you are really the spirit of vegetable chicken among vegetable chickens." The gold pagoda guy has been reduced to bullying a smart tiger. It''s really worthless! The pagoda, which had been waiting for praise from its owner, suddenly shriveled at the smell of the speech. But soon, he recovered. "Haven''t I developed yet? When I grow up, not to mention a big tiger, it''s a hundred big tigers. I can handle it with one claw. " The chin of the pagoda was slightly raised, looking like a cow. Lu Zijia''s mouth couldn''t help but smoke. Is this guy having a hard time with the big tiger? Lu Zijia ignored its force, crossed it directly and bent down to pick the black xuanzhi on the ground. "Woo woo..." When the big tiger saw Lu Zijia picking it, he was lucky to keep it for several years. It was not easy to wait until the mature black xuanzhi. A pair of tiger eyes called a tearful eye. Not to mention how pathetic it is. Lu Zijia was looked at by the tearful eyes of the big tiger. He had the illusion that he was a big villain Of course, it''s just an illusion. The strong is respected and the winner is the king. Since she won, the booty is naturally hers. Lu Zijia picked it neatly. There were only two black xuanzhi on the ground. Then he waved to the pagoda, indicating that it could zoom in and the tiger left. The pagoda, which received instructions from its owner, did not immediately let go of the tiger, but said, "master, this silly big man is so fat. It should taste good. Don''t you bake it?" The big tiger seemed to be keenly aware of the malice of the pagoda to it, and the tiger''s body tightened up in an instant. Lu Zijia put two black xuanzhi into the space and said, "this is a secret place, not a resort, okay!" The gold pagoda is a pit cargo. I know how to eat all day. I don''t see it so active when I work. "OK..." The golden pagoda jumped down from the tiger with regret on its face and said, "you''re lucky, silly man. I won''t bake you. Don''t go quickly." Naturally, the big tiger can''t understand what the golden pagoda says, but he can probably feel that the golden pagoda is letting it go. So the big tiger climbed up carefully and tentatively took a paw. When he saw that the pagoda and Lu Zijia didn''t respond, he took another paw. After determining that Lu Zijia and the pagoda really let it go, the big old tiger immediately seemed to be chased by a ghost. He ran away and disappeared. Lu Zijia, "..." is she so terrible? She is as beautiful as a flower. Everyone loves her. Will flowers bloom! Fortunately, Jinta did not know the idea of the owner, or he would make complaints about his own master. "There''s someone ahead!" After the big tiger ran away, seven or eight people came out of the woods not far behind Lu Zijia. "Oh, my God! What is that! " "Isn''t it a mutant tiger?" "It shouldn''t be. If it''s a mutant tiger, how can that person stand there well?" Chapter 1282 "Yes, the wild animals in the wild beast secret land are all mutant varieties, which are much more powerful and ferocious than ordinary wild animals outside. As far as the single mutant tiger is concerned, the martial artists with level 5 cultivation of ancient martial arts may not be able to retreat all over. " "How can I look at it? It''s a black cat?" "Cat? How is that possible? I haven''t heard of cats in the secret land of wild animals. " "Go and have a look first. The tiger roared just now." "Yes, maybe there will be something good. Let''s hurry first!" The voices of several people were not big, but Lu Zijia, who was released with divine knowledge, heard it clearly. "Let''s go and have a look elsewhere." Lu Zijia didn''t seem to notice that someone appeared behind him and walked forward without looking back. And the pagoda, too lazy to pay attention to those fish lip humans who regard it as a silly tiger, proudly shook its tail and walked behind its owner. However, some people don''t want them to leave. "Stop the man in front!" The tall and thin man among the eight shouted when he saw that Lu Zijia was leaving. However, Lu Zijia turned a deaf ear and continued to walk slowly without paying any attention. "The man in front, young master asked you to stop, did you hear me! We are the disciples of Yinyue sect! " Obviously, the thin and tall man means to oppress Lu Zijia with yinyuezong. With this cry, the tall and thin man had quickly caught up and stopped in front of Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia picked her eyebrows and glanced at the tall and thin man calmly, "what''s up?" "Young master Ben told you to stop, didn''t you hear me!" The tall and thin man saw Lu Zijia''s appearance and was amazed for a moment. But look at her light expression, as if she didn''t pay attention to him, a sense of indignation suddenly arose. Lu Zijia hands akimbo, "heard, and then?" "You...!" The tall and thin man did not expect that Lu Zijia would react like this. He was more ashamed and angry. At this time, the remaining seven people also caught up. "Are you a disciple of the five major sects?" One of the men, who seemed relatively calm, looked at Lu Zijia and inquired. However, before Lu Zijia could speak, the woman standing next to the calm man answered for her first. "Elder martial brother he, she is not a disciple of the five major sect. She doesn''t have the identity card of the five major sect disciple." "You''re not a disciple of the five major sects. You dare to ignore our disciples of the silver moon sect. You''re very brave!" Another man in blue, a little coquettish. "If you are sensible, you should hand it over quickly so that we won''t be rude to you." Another woman with curly hair said. "What?" Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows and asked in a funny way. What has reached her hand and wants her to hand it over? That''s no doubt a dream, okay! "Roar -" Seeing that his master was bullied and couldn''t spit out words, he immediately stepped forward and roared at the eight people. "Ah -- ah --" Although the golden pagoda is still a black cat at the moment, the eight people who were arrogant at the previous moment were frightened because of their huge size and sudden action. In particular, three of the women were so frightened that they turned pale and tightly grasped the arms of their male companions. Chapter 1283 "It''s all right. It''s just a cat. See how I teach this beast!" The man in blue, who took the lead in responding, realized that he had been frightened by a cat and couldn''t help being ashamed into anger. After comforting the lesbian companion behind him, he took out the common in his hand and cut fiercely towards the pagoda. There was a flash of disdain at the bottom of the golden pagoda''s eyes. As soon as he lifted his claws, he patted the long sword cut at it on the ground. "Qiang -- PA --" The man in blue looked at his long sword, which was easily broken by a cat, and his eyes were full of incredible. The other seven disciples of yinyuezong, who thought that the big black cat would be killed on the spot, also stared. Looking at the pagoda is like looking at some terrible monster. "Roar -" The pagoda saw their fear of themselves and immediately roared at them. Don''t pretend to be a tiger like that! However, even if the fox pretended to be a tiger, it scared the eight yinyuezong disciples back several steps. I don''t know if it''s addictive to frighten people. The pagoda imitates the appearance of a big tiger and makes a ferocious posture ready to catch prey. In his throat, there was a dangerous warning grunt. "Don''t run, get ready to fight!" The man previously known as elder martial brother he calmed down first and shouted to remind the other seven people. Any beast has a characteristic, that is, when it sees its opponent or prey running, it will catch up with it. Suddenly, elder martial brother he seemed to think of something. His sharp eyes turned to Lu Zijia, "you raised this cat?" Lu Zijia smiled and didn''t answer, but in the eyes of elder martial brother he and others, it was acquiescence. "We are disciples of yinyuezong. I advise you to take good care of your pets so as not to bring disaster to your family members." Elder martial brother he''s obviously a threat. "Yes, if something happens to us, you will never want to live!" The woman in pink echoed. Lu Zijia smiled, "the secret land of wild animals is very dangerous. As long as you are all dead, who knows I killed you?" As soon as Lu Zijia said this, the faces of senior brother he and others suddenly changed, and an obvious shock flashed across the bottom of his eyes. "If you want to rob something from me, it depends on whether you have that ability." Lu Zijia raised his hand and patted the cat''s head of the pagoda, smiled and said, "go and play with them." Although she is not a murderous maniac, she will never be polite to anyone who wants to rob her own things. If you don''t teach these people a profound lesson, you really think she is a soft persimmon and can be pinched by others. "Ow, Ow! Yes, master! " The pagoda, which was allowed by its owner, rushed to the eight people like a tiger. "Ah -- poof poop poop poop poop -" As Lu Zijia''s master''s accomplishments become higher and higher, the ability of the pagoda also improves. It is not a problem for the eight people whose accomplishments are at level 5 and 6 of guwu. When the pagoda completely crushed the eight people, Lu Zijia noticed that someone was coming to them again. And one of them is an "acquaintance.". Lu Zijia''s mouth was full of evil spirits, and a sharp light flashed in her bright eyes. It''s time to show up. "Ding Shao, it seems to be a disciple of Yinyue sect." Among the four, the man in Tsing Yi, who first walked in front to explore the way, turned his head and said to a man in a valuable leather coat. Chapter 1284 The man, known as Ding Shao, is thin and doesn''t look brilliant. Coupled with his obvious green and black at present, he doesn''t give a good impression. At this time, his right arm was surrounded by a woman with a devil figure and an angel face, and this woman was prominently Lu Zijia''s "acquaintance" caofei''er. Sun Ding put one hand around caofei''er''s waist, and the other hand just wanted to touch caofei''er''s delicate neck. He was interrupted by the man in green, and he was dissatisfied. He shook his hand, made a bad voice and said, "since he is a disciple of yinyuezong, don''t go to help!" Knowing that he had accidentally disturbed sun Ding''s interest, the man in Tsing Yi quickly laughed with him and left quickly with another disciple. After the two men in blue left, sun Ding''s hand made trouble on caofei''er without scruples, and caofei''er''s eyes flashed a touch of disgust, but showed a shy look on the surface. Physically, she caters to sun Ding''s wanton evil hands on her. "Imperial concubine, my good imperial concubine, you are such a goblin that you have fascinated me. How should I punish you?" Sun Ding looked at caofei''er''s shy face with infinite seduction, and felt more and more ready to move. As the voice fell, sun Ding suddenly bit caofei''er''s lips and acted rudely. Where sun Ding didn''t see it, caofei''er clenched her hands into fists, as if she was suffering something. Feeling that sun Ding''s actions were becoming more and more presumptuous, Cao fei''er only felt that her heart was full of humiliation. "Ding Shao, this is a secret place, and there are people outside. What if someone sees it?" Caofei''er''s voice was soft and soft, which was very touching in sun Ding''s ears. "Whoever dares to see it, just kill it." Sun Ding didn''t care, and then he directly tore away the shirt on caofei''er. "Ding Shao!" Caofei''er exclaimed, as if she was in a panic for fear of being seen by outsiders. "Don''t say goodbye, Ding. There should be someone who hasn''t sent it in at this time. It would be bad if it was seen by the martial brothers and sent to elder sun''s ears. Ding Shao, you are so kind to me. How can I bear to hurt you from being scolded by elder sun because of me? " Sun Ding is the only grandson of the great elder of the bipolar sect. Because sun Ding''s parents have long died, the great elder sun dotes on this only grandson. However, he also hopes that the only remaining single seedling can do something. Therefore, he is still very strict with sun Ding at ordinary times, and sun Ding is also a little afraid of his grandfather. Now when caofei''er mentioned his grandfather, she lost all interest and was a little angry. Caofei''er has been observing the change of his look. Seeing this, she took the initiative to kiss him back and comforted him in a soft voice, "Ding Shao, I promise you, I''ll follow you to find a secret place in a few days, okay? Ding Shao, don''t be unhappy. You know, what I want most is that you are happy. " Caofei''er said, revealing a pitiful look, as if she was really sad about sun Ding''s unhappiness. Moreover, her soft body rubbed against sun Ding, and the meaning of flattery was self-evident. "Hum! Even if you pass this time, there will be no next time, otherwise I won''t care for you. " Sun Ding let her go and reluctantly agreed. After hearing the displeasure and warning in sun Ding''s words, caofei''er comforted sun Ding with a soft voice and spirit. Chapter 1285 When they walked out of the deep forest, what they saw was a scene of confrontation between the two sides. No, to be exact, it''s not right, because one of them has been completely put down. Even the two men in Tsing Yi who joined behind were sitting on the ground, covering their bloody abdomen with their hands, looking at the ferocious black cat in front of them. The eight disciples of yinyuezong were even more miserable. They were covered with blood and looked very embarrassed and terrible. Aware of the last two people, Lu Zijia also came out of the woods and swept away with her eyes. At the moment of looking at caofei''er, Lu Zijia''s mouth caught a trace of evil, "Miss Cao is safe. I didn''t expect that we met on the first day of entering the secret place. You said, "are we very lucky?" Tut Tut, I thought I had deep feelings for her man. As a result, I found another man as soon as I turned around. It was really... Free and easy. Caofei''er didn''t know that Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan had arrived in the upper martial world, so her first reaction to seeing Lu Zijia was unbelievable. Thinking that this was a secret place, caofei''er''s face was ugly again. In order to get into the secret place, she tried her best to please sun Ding, and at the same time, she had to endure other people''s pointing at her behind her back. But Lu Zijia is just a mole ant in the lower martial world. What qualifications do you have to enter the secret territory! Obviously, caofei''er completely forgot that she also went from the lower martial world to the upper martial world. "Is that you? Why are you here? " Caofei''er quickly converged and asked Lu Zijia like an ordinary friend. Lu Zijia was surprised by her reaction. It seems that caofei''er has learned a lot after more than a year. Before Lu Zijia could speak again, sun Ding showed his amazing color at the first sight of Lu Zijia. At this time, he suddenly stepped in. "Fei''er, is this your friend? Why don''t you introduce me? " Sun Ding pretended to tidy up his leather clothes, and specially raised his watch worth millions of gold coins, showing off his wealth is very obvious. Caofei''er''s eyes flashed when she heard the speech, and her face raised a gentle smile as usual. "Ding Shao, we are not friends, but we have had a few sides." Before sun Ding continued to ask, caofei''er naturally changed the topic, "two younger martial brothers Lin, why are you hurt? What happened? " The two younger martial brothers Lin in caofei''er''s mouth are the two Qingyi men who left first and wanted to help yinyuezong disciples. Hearing the speech, Lin Yiman, a man in blue, recovered from his fear and trembled his fingers to Lu Zijia, "it''s her. She let the big black cat hurt us!" Caofei''er and sun Ding were attracted by Lu Zijia at the first glance because of their careful thinking, and they didn''t pay much attention to others at all. Now, reminded by Lin Yiman, caofei''er and sun DingCai noticed the huge black cat squatting next to Lu Zijia. "Just this big black cat?" Sun Ding was surprised when he saw such a huge black cat for the first time, but he didn''t feel the threat from the big black cat, so he became indifferent again. Seeing sun Ding''s disapproval, Lin Yiman hurriedly explained, "Ding Shao, it''s true that this big black cat hurt us, and this big black cat is also invulnerable. You should be careful!" Chapter 1286 "Yes, Ding Shao, you''d better go quickly! Our guild will help you hold it! " Lin Yigui, another disciple of the bipolar sect, also spoke anxiously. In fact, if they could, they wanted to run for their lives, but they didn''t dare to leave sun Ding. Because before they entered the secret territory, elder Sun told them to protect sun Ding. If elder sun Da knew that they had left sun Ding and fled for their lives, elder sun Da would never let them and the Lin family behind them go. "Younger martial sister fei''er, save us, save us!" "Younger martial sister fei''er, we are all fellow martial brothers. You can''t leave us alone!" "Younger martial sister fei''er, everyone says you are kind-hearted. You will not die, will you?" "Younger martial sister fei''er..." With the opening of Lin Yigui''s brothers, eight yinyuezong disciples who didn''t want to die immediately rushed to Cao Feier for help. A righteous hat is buckled on caofei''er''s head. If caofei''er doesn''t save them, it''s cold-blooded and unwilling to save them. Sure enough, although caofei''er''s expression did not change, her hand holding the long sword was more and more hard, and the tips of her fingers were faintly white. "What are you talking about? You''re just a cat. You''re afraid of being like this. You''re really a group of useless losers!" Sun Ding has some thoughts about Lu Zijia. Naturally, he is not willing to lose face in front of Lu Zijia. When he hears that the Lin brothers let him run, he immediately turns black. The Lin brothers knew sun Ding''s face loving nature. When they heard the speech, almost no old blood came out. If it weren''t for sun Ding''s identity, they would scold. The facts are already in front of us. We can''t see the situation clearly. We are really blind! Lu Zijia directly ignored sun Ding and looked at caofei''er with a smile, "Miss Cao wants to save them?" She would like to know how caofei''er, who looks like an angel with a kind heart, would deal with this moral persecution from her peers. Caofei''er lowered her eyes and smiled. Her voice was still soft. "Miss Lu, although I don''t know how my martial brothers offended you, can you spare them a moment? I''m sure they didn''t mean to offend Miss Lu. " Lu Zijia shook his head and smiled, "Miss Cao, are you making amends to me? But are you less sincere in making amends? " But he didn''t even apologize. It can be seen that this apology is not sincere at all. Even without an apology, I just want someone from her. How can there be such a cheap thing in the world? What''s more, she doesn''t know whether these people deliberately "offend" her? Caofei''er suddenly raised her eyes and directed her sharp eyes at Lu Zijia. "Miss Lu, some things are better off when they are good." Caofei''er''s tone did not change at all, but Lu Zijia heard the meaning of warning. "Miss Lu, right? We don''t know each other. Let''s just give me a face. Let''s just let it go. " Sun Ding was completely unaware of the contest between Lu Zijia and caofei''er, and pretended to say a lot there. However, as soon as he said this, everyone except Lu Zijia changed his face. Of course, they change their faces for different reasons. The eight disciples of yinyuezong had expected sun Ding to vent his anger on them in his name! Looking at Sun Ding''s attitude now, it is obvious that he means to get along well with Lu Zijia. Don''t mention it in his heart. Chapter 1287 The Lin brothers felt that sun Ding was too ambitious, and they didn''t know whether to say that he was hopelessly stupid or too confident in his own name. As for caofei''er, she naturally changed her face because she saw sun Ding''s thoughts about Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia looked at caofei''er''s changing face and only felt ridiculous. Caofei''er will be with sun Ding because of sun Ding''s identity. She has a purpose to get close to others, but she delusions that others are sincere to her. Isn''t it ridiculous? What is it? "Yes, dingshao is the only grandson of the bipolar sect elder, one of the five major sects. Miss Lu won''t even give dingshao face?" Caofei''er hated to death in her heart, but she had to continue to disguise on the surface. She has worked hard for many years to get to this seat today. She must not be damaged by anyone. In particular, Lu Zijia in front of us! Lu Zijia leaned slightly and lazily leaned against the hairy body of the pagoda, "I don''t know. Why do you say you want to give face, you want to give face?" If anyone wants to give face, isn''t she going to die? Seeing that Lu Zijia didn''t buy his account, sun Ding''s face became a little gloomy, "don''t you know what the five major doors represent?" The five main sects of Shangwu world are the most powerful force in Shangwu world, and they are also the dominant existence in Shangwu world. All the other forces and families bow down to the five major sects. As the only grandson of the great elder of bipolar sect, sun Ding can be described as the existence of the ancient crown prince. From small to large, no one dared not buy his account, especially the people outside the five major cities. Seeing this, caofei''er was not angry, but happy to see her success. After all, sun dingruo hates Lu Zijia, which is absolutely good for her. "Ding Shao, don''t be angry, Miss Lu. She may really don''t know what the five major gates in Shangwu represent." Caofei''er took sun Ding''s arm and comforted him in a soft voice, "Ding Shao, I''m afraid you don''t know. Miss Lu, she''s not from the martial arts world. When I met Miss Lu, I was in the lower martial world. " "What? Lower martial world?! " Hearing the words "xiawu world", sun Ding instantly looked disgusted and disdained, as if in his eyes, xiawu world was some shady garbage. "Yes, Miss Lu is from the lower martial arts world, so she should not be very clear about the situation in the upper martial arts world." Caofei''er was very satisfied with sun Ding''s reaction and looked at Lu Zijia with a little sarcasm. "Bah! How dare the mole ants in the lower martial world come to our upper martial world? Who put it up! " Sun Ding has always looked down on people in the lower martial arts world, even to the point of disgust. As soon as Lu Zijia heard that he was from the lower martial arts world, the original careful thoughts immediately dissipated. Even the Lin brothers who were afraid of Lu Zijia and the eight disciples of yinyuezong now look at Lu Zijia with a bit of malice. "Don''t be angry, Ding Shao. You said it was a mole ant. There''s no need to be angry for a mole ant." Caofei''er leaned against sun Ding and raised her hand to shun sun Ding. Don''t be too virtuous. Suddenly, caofei''er seemed to think of something and said with a little doubt, "by the way, Miss Lu, how did you get to Shangwu? And how did you enter the secret land of wild animals? The number of places in the wild beast secret place is not very good. Is it Miss Lu who is attached to? " Chapter 1288 "Speaking of Shangwu, why didn''t you see Mr. mu with you? Isn''t it a breakup? Miss Lu, I didn''t mean you. Mr. Mu''s conditions are not bad. If you cling to others for a place, you won''t be afraid to regret it in the future? " Listening to caofei''er''s self talk, Lu Zijia turned her eyes silently in her heart and was speechless. As the saying goes, what caofei''er is saying now is just a portrayal of herself. Do you really think that everyone will sacrifice everything to climb up like her? "I said, Miss Cao, your ability to make up stories is very good, isn''t it?" Lu Zijia sneered, "however, no one can compare with Miss Cao in terms of the ability of attachment. Up to now, I still remember that when I was in the lower martial arts world, Miss Cao, you confessed affectionately to my man. I just didn''t expect that after only a long time, Miss Cao, you became attached to other men. Tut Tut, Miss Cao, is your so-called love too cheap and casual? " No matter how ugly caofei''er''s face was, Lu Zijia suddenly remembered something and said, "I almost forgot. I remember you were in love with one of your senior brothers before you confessed to my man. Tut Tut, Miss Cao, I''m not talking about you. Your practice of stepping on a few boats is really bad. What if you accidentally get pregnant and make a mistake about the child''s father? " With Lu Zijia''s words, the faces of caofei''er and sun Ding darkened synchronously. One was suggested to be a salacious poplars, and the other was suggested to be wearing a green hat. It''s strange that his face is not black. "Lu, Zi, Jia!" Caofei''er finally took off her disguise and stared at Lu Zijia fiercely. It seemed that she wanted to cut Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia smiled and blinked, "yes, Miss Cao, what can I do for you?" Tut Tut, didn''t Caofei want to splash dirty water on her? It depends on who gets more dirty. "You... Pa -" Caofei''er was gnashing her teeth, and her right hand was already on the handle of the long sword. However, at the critical moment, she was suddenly slapped in the face. "Pa - bitch!" Sun Ding has always been arrogant and arrogant, and his eyes can''t tolerate sand. Now he knows that he may be wearing a green hat, so he is naturally angry. After giving caofei''er two slaps, she angrily asked, "say! Are you wearing a green hat for me? You''d better tell me the truth. Otherwise, I will find out. I will definitely kill you, bitch! " Caofei''er didn''t seem to expect that sun Ding would do it to her in public, and her face was full of disbelief. "Ding Shao, I don''t, I really don''t. I''ve been with you all the time this year. How can I have anything to do with other men? Ding Shao, don''t you know my love for you this year? I will do anything for you. " Caofei''er''s face was covered with two clear palm prints. As she said this, she began to cry with pity. That appearance makes people feel soft. Sun Ding thought about it carefully. After confirming that caofei''er was with him, he really didn''t have time to meet other men, he restrained his anger. However, he was still a little concerned about the fact that caofei''er had been with other men. Chapter 1289 "All right, stop crying." Sun Ding some impatient way, then his eyes fell on Lu Zijia, and his tone was more malicious. "For your beauty''s sake, knock my head quickly and get out. Don''t let me see you again in the future, or don''t blame me for feeding you to the mutant beast! " Caofei''er''s heart tightened when she heard the speech. "Ding Shao, she''s not a simple person. If you let her go, it''s tantamount to letting the tiger go back to the mountain." The unspoken meaning is to kill Lu Zijia forever. Of course, to prevent sun Ding from knowing that Lu Zijia was a master of Lu Dan, Cao Feier dared not say it clearly. She could only use the word "not simple" to replace it vaguely. However "Pa -" Sun Ding didn''t know whether he was addicted or something. He slapped caofei''er again without saying a word. "I don''t need you to tell me what to do. Don''t forget, you''re just a pet that I tease when I''m happy. Don''t take yourself too seriously!" Sun Ding''s words were like a dagger, straight into caofei''er''s heart, bloody. Caofei''er''s face was pale and colorless at the moment, her petite body did not take the initiative, and she trembled slightly. Her drooping eyes were full of deep-seated resentment. But she did not resist, but endured it silently. Because she needs the identity tag of sun Ding''s woman. With this tag, she can be high above. Even her so-called father thinks highly of her. Therefore, she must not lose the label of sun Ding woman, at least not now! When sun Ding saw that she was at peace, he snorted coldly, looked at Lu Zijia again and pointed to the golden pagoda around her, "this big black cat stays, you kowtow and roll immediately!" "Ding Shao, she got something good before. It should be on her now." One of the disciples of Yinyue sect flattered sun Ding. "Good stuff?" Sun Ding narrowed his eyes, "then leave the things. If you dare to hide them privately, don''t go!" Lu Zijia smiled angrily and looked at the inexplicably confident sun Ding with his hands on his hips. "Don''t take yourself too seriously. I think it''s also very suitable for you. Kowtow and go away, right? All right! " Then Lu Zijia patted the pagoda around him, "go and teach him how to kowtow and get out." "Ho ho ho -" The pagoda, which could not bear it for a long time, immediately looked up to the sky and made several excited roars, and then suddenly jumped. The huge cat''s body crossed an arc in mid air and rushed straight to sun Ding. Sun Ding was shocked and hurriedly took out the long knife hanging around his waist to deal with the pagoda. "Wow!" Aware of the three ancient martial level 8 attacks sealed in sun Ding''s long knife, the pagoda immediately put away its contempt and took it seriously. "Boom -" Chapter 1290 However, sun Ding didn''t let the pagoda succeed. In a panic, he inspired an attack on a long sword again and repulsed the pagoda temporarily. "There''s one last chance to see how I can teach you to be a man!" The defeated pagoda, instead of being discouraged, has a tendency to become braver and braver. Of course, his hungry cry was still a furious roar in the ears of sun Ding and others. Seeing that the situation was wrong, Caofei wanted to rush up to help. After all, if sun Ding really had an accident, she would never have a good life. Just as she moved, she suddenly thought of something. The direction under her feet suddenly turned and flew away towards Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia, who had always been vigilant, noticed it almost at the moment when caofei''er moved, but he was not in the slightest panic. When caofei''er saw that Lu Zijia found her, her speed increased instead of decreasing. At the same time, she took out the sharp long sword in her hand and fiercely chopped at Lu Zijia''s fragile neck. "Go to hell!" Caofei''er said to Lu Zijia silently, and her apricot eyes were full of madness. Lu Zijia was slightly surprised to notice that an ancient martial level 8 attack was also hidden in caofei''er''s long sword. But then I thought that although caofei''er was an illegitimate daughter, at least there was a patriarch''s father. In addition, it was normal to have a life-saving card to climb up sun Ding''s identity. While thinking, Lu Zijia''s body moved instantly and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Looking at the figure that disappeared in an instant, caofei''er was suddenly surprised. The attack that could be stimulated could not be taken back. "Boom -" Lu Zijia''s original ground was suddenly split into a deep pit. It can be seen that if Lu Zijia was split, he would be either dead or injured. At this time, Lu Zijia''s figure suddenly appeared behind caofei''er. Caofei''er suddenly seemed to feel something. She looked frightened and wanted to escape from her place. But Lu Zijia didn''t give her this chance at all. She raised her hand and clapped her hand suddenly. "Poof poop" Caofei''er couldn''t escape. She was slapped firmly on her back, a mouthful of blood suddenly gushed out, and then hit the ground face down. "Poof -- cough, cough --" Caofei''er''s face was painful and twisted. She tried hard to get up, but she didn''t want to hold back a mouthful of blood. She was really embarrassed. "Impossible, impossible!" Caofei''er, who tried several times but failed to get up from the ground, had red and crazy eyes. She didn''t want to believe that Lu Zijia was able to escape the attack of level 8 martial artists of ancient martial arts. Lu Zijia went to caofei''er, squatted down and asked with a smile, "why is it impossible?" At least she is also an eight layer cultivator of Qi. If she can''t escape the attack of level 8 Martial Arts, she will really act like a cultivator in vain. "You are just a level 7 cultivation of ancient martial arts. How can you avoid the attack of level 8 Martial Arts? You must have some secrets. You must have secrets!" Two years ago, caofei''er lost to Lu Zijia. Two years later, she was defeated again, which made her unwilling and resentment worse. The madness in her eyes almost made her completely lose her mind. I have to say that caofei''er guessed right when she said it casually. She did have a secret, but she would admit it only when she was stupid. Even in the current martial arts world, no one is her opponent with her own man, but the experience of being chased and killed by the whole people should be loved by no one? Chapter 1291 "Who told you that my current cultivation is level 7 of ancient martial arts?" Lu Zijia chuckled, "do you think you are the only one who has improved your accomplishments in the past two years? Did Miss Cao forget that I am an alchemist? It''s not too difficult for alchemists to improve their strength in a very short time. " Of course, it is obviously unwise to take pills to improve cultivation. With what Lu Zijia said, caofei''er''s face became more and more ferocious and distorted, and her eyes showed an obvious color of jealousy. Even her sharp nails fell into the palm of her hand. "Even if you are an alchemist, what can you do? If you offend sun Ding now, you offend the whole bipolar sect. Do you think you can handle a large door as an alchemist?" Caofei''er''s tone was gloomy. She suddenly smiled like a winner. "Lu Zijia, don''t blame me for not reminding you. As long as you abandon the Dantian now, I''ll intercede for you and let Sun Ding kill you. How about it? If you want to think clearly, if you miss this chance to save yourself, you will die in the future! " Caofei''er didn''t know where she got her self-confidence. She said it very firmly. Lu Zijia looked at her strangely, and he had the meaning of looking crazy. "An ordinary alchemist may not be able to shake a large door, but what if he is an ordinary alchemist? What do you think? Oh, by the way, one more thing, you should know the space storage character? " Lu Zijia tilted his head and smiled sarcastically, "an alchemist plus a space storage symbol and a martial elder, what do you think the bipolar sect will choose? So even if I offend your lover to death, I have more ways to save my life. " As the voice fell, Lu Zijia''s slender white hand suddenly grabbed caofei''er''s neck. With only one effort, caofei''er would lose her breath in an instant. "Er..." The suddenly tightened hand on her neck made caofei''er painful to make a single sound, just like a fish jumping out of the water with extreme hypoxia. "I let you run when I was in the martial arts world. Do you think you can run this time?" Lu Zijia''s expression was cold, and his voice contained Sen Leng''s killing intention. Caofei wants to kill her. She has no reason to let Caofei go. With Lu Zijia tightening her hand, caofei''er looked frightened and struggled violently, trying to give herself a chance to escape. However, no matter how she struggled, she couldn''t get rid of Lu Zijia''s palm. Just when caofei''er thought that she would die, there came a huge sound from sun Ding, and then a sad cry. Lu Zijia looked up and saw what the situation was. When he couldn''t control the corner of his mouth, he said secretly: the pit goods of the golden pagoda are really good enough! "Ow, Ow! It turns out that playing leather ball is so fun. No wonder the host is so happy. " Sun Ding, the unlucky child, was kicking the golden pagoda like a three-year-old. He was so happy that he jumped and screamed. Of course, the action of kicking the ball didn''t stop. Lu Zijia, "..." inexplicably, what''s wrong with the instant vision of xiaopenyou?! Suddenly, Lu Zijia''s eyes flashed slightly and thought of a better way to deal with caofei''er. Many times, death is not terrible. The terrible thing is to lose everything you care about most, it will be worse than death. Chapter 1292 "Cough, cough -" At the moment of being released by Lu Zijia, caofei''er coughed violently for the rest of her life. "Concubine Cao, how about we gamble?" Lu Zijia pinched caofei''er''s chin and forced her to raise her head and look at herself. Just after picking up a life from the edge of death, caofei''er turned pale and didn''t speak, but her eyes were full of panic. Lu Zijia didn''t expect her to answer, and continued, "just bet... How much weight you have in sun Ding''s heart." With that, Lu Zijia showed a meaningful smile, let go of caofei''er, got up and walked towards the pagoda. Caofei''er was still in the fear of "coming back from the dead" and couldn''t think about it at all. What Lu Zijia meant in her words. After Lu Zijia walked away, caofei''er was directly paralyzed on the ground, and her body trembled. "Stop playing." Lu Zijia walked over and said to the pagoda, which was still having a good time. When the pagoda saw its owner coming, it didn''t dare to make another attempt. When sun Ding fell freely again, it didn''t continue to play the ball, but Sun Ding still crashed to the ground. Fortunately, sun Ding is a martial artist. If he were an ordinary person, he would have been killed by the golden pagoda. "Just kowtow and go away, master, wait!" The pagoda jumped over, deliberately without force, and slammed to the ground, stirring up a burst of dust. Sun Ding, who had been half killed by the golden pagoda, was suddenly blinded by this burst of dust. Before sun Ding could react and run away, the pagoda was very humanized. He picked up sun Ding like a dead dog, kicked his knee socket and made him kneel. The pagoda couldn''t speak. Naturally, it couldn''t let Sun Ding kowtow or anything, so he slapped a very simple and rough claw on the back of his head. "Bang -" Sun Ding, who was half dead, fell into the mud after being patted. Seeing this, the Lin brothers and eight yinyuezong disciples couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. Looking at the pagoda, they looked like level 10 ferocious monsters. If they hadn''t been badly hurt and couldn''t stand up, they would all want to run for their lives secretly! "Bang bang -" The pagoda didn''t care whether sun Ding was dizzy or not. After photographing the people, he took them back and kept them. After sun Ding knocked his head three times in a row, he kicked them over with one foot, which made sun Ding roll three times in a row. "Ow, Ow! Master, the task is completed! " Looking at Sun Ding who had fainted, the pagoda jumped to its owner excitedly, looking like an invitation to merit. Lu Zijia''s black thread slapped his hairy cat on the head. "I have to talk to him. Why do you make people dizzy?" The golden pagoda waiting for praise from its owner:¡° ¦²( ¤Ã¡ã §¥ ¡ã;) ¤Ã... So he was too excited and did something bad? The pagoda pitifully clawed, "master, you didn''t say you wanted to talk to him." Lu Zijia, "..." seems to be such a thing Seeing that his master didn''t speak, the pagoda moved his body slightly, and then stepped on the five fingers of sun Ding''s right hand. "Ah --" The heart piercing pain of five fingers made sun Ding wake up in an instant. A pair of bright cat''s eyes pointed to sun Ding, "master, the goods are awake." Lu Zijia, "..." said that his fingers connected his heart. If he didn''t wake up, sun Ding was afraid that he was really a corpse. Chapter 1293 Seeing that the pagoda was still looking forward and waiting for her praise, Lu zijiahu touched its head, like coaxing a three-year-old child, "well done, you''re great!" The cat''s tail swayed wildly in an instant when it was praised by its owner. Lu Zijia''s forehead splashed down countless black lines. Did he forget that he is now turning into a big black cat, not a big black dog? Hello! "What else do you want?" Sun Ding finally took a breath. Seeing Lu Zijia coming towards him, he immediately struggled to escape like a frightened frog. However, as soon as he propped up his upper body, he suddenly broke away and hit the ground again. "Hiss -" When the injury was involved, sun Ding''s face was distorted with pain and took a breath. "If you don''t want to do anything, just talk to Ding Shao. Relax and don''t be nervous." Lu Zijia squatted in front of him with a friendly smile on his beautiful face, as if he were easy to get along with. However, her "friendly" smile made sun Ding shudder. He doesn''t even have the cards he relies on most. Now he''s beaten half dead. Can he not be nervous? Although sun Ding was arrogant, he was not so stupid as to be hopeless. Knowing that Lu Zijia didn''t buy his identity, he had to shut up and save his life. As for later... Later. "You like Caofei son very much?" Lu Zijia asked directly before he could speak. Sun Ding, who was originally wary of Lu Zijia''s big move, couldn''t help being stunned when he heard the speech. He looked at Lu Zijia with suspicion and disbelief. Obviously, it was totally unexpected that Lu Zijia would ask him this question. "Why, it''s hard to answer?" Lu Zijia picked her eyebrows and still smiled friendly on her face, but her bright eyes narrowed slightly, and the dangerous dark light at the bottom of her eyes flashed by. Sun Ding, an agitator, hurriedly replied, "not bad. She, she is my favorite mouth... Type." Afraid of being too straightforward to annoy Lu Zijia, sun Ding quickly changed the word. "Even if she wears you a green hat, you don''t mind?" Lu Zijia held his chin in one hand and said curiously. Sun Ding''s temple suddenly jumped a few times, forced down his anger, and forced himself to smile. "She has been with me since she was with me. She can''t have time to wear... A green hat for me." When it comes to wearing a green hat, sun Ding almost gnashes his teeth and wants to swallow these words raw. "Really?" Lu Zijia tilted her head. "However, there are many definitions of green hat. It is not necessarily that she has close contacts with others that she is wearing green hat for you. For example, she uses her cell phone to connect with her ex man. For another example, if she communicates with your little brother, it can be regarded as a green hat for you. Are you right? " Listening to Lu Zijia wearing a green hat for him one by one, sun Ding''s face turned red with anger. But for the sake of his own life, he was stunned and forbeared. It can be seen how strong his desire for survival is! Lu Zijia continued to take care of himself as if he hadn''t seen his forbearing anger, "and it''s true that I said she robbed my man in front of me. Otherwise, how could she want to kill me? Obviously, love begets hate! " "If she hadn''t provoked you everywhere just now, how could you be beaten half to death now?" Chapter 1294 "Oh, by the way, she didn''t tell you that I am not only an alchemist, but also a level 8 martial artist? Tut Tut, Ding Shao, she deliberately kept it from you. Obviously, she wanted to borrow my knife to kill people! " Sun Ding suddenly stared with horror in his eyes and blurted out, "impossible!" Grandpa has been practicing for more than 100 years before he became a level 8 martial artist. The woman in front of him is no more than 30 years old, but like Grandpa, she is a level 8 master? How is that possible? For these negations, Lu Zijia had long been used to it. He stretched out his hand and pointed to Caofei, who was still soft on the ground. "Her weapon was also sealed with a level 8 warrior attack. Now I''m safe and sound, but she lost." Sun Ding''s mouth opened again and again, but he didn''t say a word. Looking at his expression, he obviously believed it. Even if it is to sow discord, it should be enough, otherwise it will be counterproductive. So, Lu Zijia got up and waved to sun Ding at will, "Ding Shao, see you later." Then, regardless of sun Ding''s reaction, Lu Zijia left with his stupid and cute pagoda. "Master, are we going to find boss Yan now?" The pagoda kept the shape of the big black cat, skipping ahead, asking its owner. Lu Zijia looked at the pagoda that had released himself and shook his head helplessly. "The secret land of wild animals is very big. It''s not easy to find someone." The golden pagoda''s eyes lit up and gossip said, "is the master not going to find boss Yan? Master, have you planned to get rid of the big vinegar bucket of boss Yan? " Lu Zijia, "..." the stupidity of Jinta really loves to die. If Mu Tianyan knew this, the pagoda would have to think about it for a few months. "Don''t talk nonsense." Lu Zijia caught up with the pagoda and slapped it on the head. "Steward Zuo said before that most of the martial artists who entered the secret land of wild animals ran to the jiuchonglou. Ah Yan, he should also go to the jiuchonglou. We just have to find the jiuchonglou. " "All right." Without seeing the good play, the pagoda looked a little disappointed, but soon perked up again. "Master, come on, there should be a lot of good things in the jiuchonglou. We have to hurry, otherwise all the good things will be gone." Lu Zijia quickly grabbed its cat tail and didn''t have a good airway. "Do you know where the ninth double building is?" The pagoda, which was still in high spirits the moment before, suddenly wilted, "I don''t know..." Lu Zijia rolled his eyes impolitely, "what else do you run? Find the disciples of bafangzong first." The secret land of wild animals has been opened more than ten times, and the five main gates have their own maps. However, in order to prevent the map of one''s own sect from falling into the hands of other sects, the five major sects have regulations that each time you enter the secret land of wild animals, you can only bring two maps. Moreover, only the two highest martial artists are qualified to carry these two maps. Therefore, no other disciples have seen the maps of the five main gates except the high-rise ones. Now, what Lu Zijia wants to find is the high-level of Bafang sect. Of course, if he can''t find it, it''s the same with the high-level of other sects. It''s just that the method used will be different. ¡­¡­ The other side. After confirming that Lu Zijia and Jinta really left, sun DingCai was greatly relieved, quickly took two pills from his body and swallowed them up. After feeling better, sun Ding''s eyes suddenly became cruel. Chapter 1295 "Ding, Ding Shao, are you okay?" The Lin brothers dragged their seriously injured body and slowly climbed up to sun Ding. They happened to have a cruel look at Shang sun Ding and couldn''t help being startled. Thinking of the Lin brothers'' persuading him to leave just now, sun Ding rarely attacked them, but his face was still not very good. On caofei''er''s side, there were two yinyuezong disciples who were smart enough to please caofei''er. They held back the pain and helped her up and staggered to sun Ding. "Ding Shao... Pa -" With the help of two disciples, caofei''er sat down slowly in front of sun Ding. However, before she completely sat down, she was slapped by sun Ding. "Ah -- ah --" The two disciples holding caofei''er were seriously injured and had reached their limit. When caofei''er fell to one side, they also farted and sat on the ground without suspense. The two disciples'' faces were twisted and ferocious with pain, like green faced fangs. At the same time, they were angry with Caofei. They kindly helped people over, but they were innocent. Don''t mention how angry they were. However, they completely forgot that their original intention was to get benefits from Caofei, which was not the so-called "kindness". "Ding Shao?" Caofei''er was lying on the ground in confusion, turned her head and looked unbelievably at Zhengzheng, staring at her sun Ding. "Was that woman an alchemist just now?" Sun Ding''s chest fluctuated violently, as if he were suppressing something. Caofei''er looked stiff. She put her palm on the ground and unconsciously put it away. "Yes, Lu Zijia is an alchemist, but she is from the lower martial arts world." The hidden meaning is: people in the lower martial arts world have much worse cultivation talents than those in the upper martial arts world, let alone alchemy. Therefore, caofei''er was implying that sun Ding didn''t need to take an alchemist in the lower martial world to heart. However, sun Ding''s focus is not on this point, but "Then she''s a level 8 martial artist. You know that, too?" Sun Ding''s voice was suddenly gloomy, "pa - bitch, you want to kill me!" Caofei''er was beaten so that her face turned to one side and blood flowed down her mouth. At the moment, caofei''er didn''t care about being slapped again. Instead, she was shocked. How could sun Ding know about Lu Zijia! Suddenly, Caofei remembered that Lu Zijia seemed to have told her to gamble with her. "Just bet... How much weight do you have in sun Ding''s heart..." Caofei''er, who suddenly figured it out, was both angry and panicked. "Ding Shao, no, it''s not what you think. I don''t know she''s a level 8 warrior now. The last time I met her, she was only a level 7 martial artist. I didn''t know her accomplishments would improve so fast. Ding Shao, you have to believe me. I really have no reason to hurt you. Lu Zijia, what she said to you is just to provoke the relationship between us. Ding Shao, you must not be cheated by her. " Caofei''er cried silently as she spoke. She looked at Sun Ding with deep feelings. It didn''t look like lying. However, sun Ding was not fooled by her in a few words this time. "Oh! I don''t know! Caofei''er, you''re good. You want to coax me as a fool, don''t you? Wait, my young master won''t just forget it! " Chapter 1296 After the cruel words, sun Ding let the Lin brothers hold him and limped away slowly. Caofei''er wanted to keep up, but it was difficult to stand up because of her severe injury. Let alone go. When the two yinyuezong disciples who had helped her saw that they could not get any benefit, they left caofei''er and returned to another team of companions. Caofei''er secretly hated, but helplessly watched sun Ding go away. "Lu, Zi and Jia." Caofei''er gnashed her teeth and choked out a name. The strong resentment in Apricot''s eyes almost spilled out of her eyes. ¡­¡­ "Master, it''s been two days. Why haven''t we seen anyone? Shouldn''t we go backwards?" The golden pagoda squatted on the ground, slightly depressed, but a pair of cat eyes stared brightly at the roast chicken in Lu Zijia''s hand. Lu Zijia concentrated on baking the mutated pheasant twice as big as the ordinary chicken, and shrugged at the speech. "I don''t know. Anyway, we don''t know the way. Just walk around. Maybe we can have unexpected gains." Just like the black xuanzhi I met before I just entered the secret place. The golden pagoda, "..." its owner is really open! "Eh?" Staring at the golden pagoda of roast chicken for a moment, he suddenly blinked, as if he had found something and looked to the right. "Master, we are finally going to meet people. It seems that there is more than one wave of people." Lu Zijia gave a very calm ''Oh'', and then raised the roasted pheasant in Yang''s hand to the Jinta, "do you want to eat it?" "Ow! Of course! " The attention of the pagoda instantly returned to the large pheasant that was roasted delicious, and returned without hesitation. Lu Zijia was helpless and funny when he saw that the pagoda was drooling. This guy obviously won''t feel hungry, but he looks like a starving ghost. He really... Doesn''t know what to say. Lu Zijia pulled a chicken leg and gave the rest to Jinta. "Here we are, master. We should be able to see a good play for free." The two front paws of the pagoda are holding pheasants and chewing them. While moving their huge cat body, they look for the best angle to watch the play. When Lu Zijia heard the speech, he also turned a direction with great interest and sat in a row with the pagoda, waiting to see a free play while eating. I have to say, what kind of master there is, what kind of little partner there is! One of the people waiting for Lu Zijia and Jinta over there is running away quickly, hoping to get rid of another wave of people who are chasing after him. "What about elder martial brother Kong? There are two younger martial sisters who can''t hold on. If they run like this, they will catch up." "Yes, elder martial brother Kong, why don''t we divide our troops in two ways. Ah Zhi and I will lead people away." "I agree. Elder martial brother Kong, let ah Hai and I lead those people away. It''s better for us to die together than everyone else." "No!" The man called elder martial brother Kong rejected it, "hold on, there will be a way, there will be a way, come on, don''t stop." Seeing elder martial brother Kong''s resolute attitude, although the other disciples wanted to say something, they finally shut up and quickened their pace again. "Plop -- plop --" The two women in the team finally knelt down on the ground, and their faces looked pale because they were extremely weak. Chapter 1297 "I''m sorry, elder martial brother Kong. I really can''t. go quickly and leave us alone." The woman in blue panted to Kong Minghao. "Sobbing, I don''t want to die. I''m so young. I don''t want to die, sobbing..." Another well-dressed woman in a pink princess dress grabbed her companion and cried sadly. "Younger martial sister Lin, I don''t want to die, but we can''t drag you down. Once the people of biluozong catch up, everyone will have no way to live." The woman in blue, Ding kefang, smiled bitterly. "I don''t care. Anyway, you can''t leave me!" Situ Lin didn''t listen to Ding kefang''s persuasion at all. Her face was ferocious and persistent. "Stop talking and keep going!" Kong Minghao personally came forward to help situ Lin up and motioned for everyone to hurry up. "Elder martial brother Kong, there seems to be someone ahead!" The man previously called a Zhi pointed to the direction of white smoke in the distance. Kong Minghao frowned and warned, "everyone should be vigilant in case of fraud." "Yes, elder martial brother Kong." Others answered one after another, and their hands holding weapons unconsciously tightened a bit. However, when he came closer and saw the scene in front of him, Kong Minghao and others were surprised. "That, that''s a cat? How could there be such a big cat! " "Before I came in, I specially investigated that there is no mutant cat in the secret land of wild animals!" "What''s the matter with that cat? It''s not a conspiracy, is it? " While others were watching the big black cat, Kong Minghao noticed Lu Zijia first. When he saw her face, his pupils tightened. "Elder martial brother Kong, do you think that woman looks familiar?" Luo Hai asked thoughtfully. Before Kong Minghao answered, Jiang Zhi, who had recognized Lu Zijia, spoke excitedly first, "elder martial brother Kong, isn''t that the man our master told us to..." Kong Minghao''s eyes and hands were quick. When Jiang Zhi said the key words, he covered his mouth in time. "Don''t talk nonsense. Go to the right. You take a step first and I''ll cushion behind." Kong Minghao did not explain, but temporarily changed his route. In fact, Kong Minghao also recognized Lu Zijia, the Master Lu Dan who their master had told him to protect. It''s just that they can''t protect themselves now. How can they protect Master Lu Dan? It would be lucky not to implicate Master Lu Dan. Therefore, he temporarily changed his escape route. Although Jiang Zhi didn''t know why, he subconsciously did it according to Kong Minghao''s words. A man and a cat not far away looked at each other for a while when they saw that they had temporarily changed their route. It seemed that there was some regret that the good play had not started yet. "Master, shall we catch up?" The golden pagoda has some excited ways. It is still very positive to watch the excitement. Lu Zijia glanced at its huge cat body silently, "just catch up like this. Are you sure you won''t be regarded as a mutant beast in the secret land?" It would be really funny if one was caught and roasted accidentally. Jinta looked down at his fat cat body and blinked, "why don''t I change back to mini?" "OK, but if you change back to mini now, you can''t get bigger before you leave the secret land of wild animals. Otherwise, you''ll be chased by the whole people!" Lu Zijia threatened. If the Jinta guy changes around, it''s easy to be found. In order to prevent yourself from becoming the meat and potatoes of the whole upper martial world, you can only intimidate the gold pagoda first. Chapter 1298 Jinta imagined the scene and couldn''t help shaking the fat cat''s body. Although the tracking means of the martial arts and Taoism circles are limited, the scene of being chased and killed by the whole people still makes it feel very stressful! After all, once chased and killed by the whole people, it can''t wave everywhere. It''s thousands of times more terrible than killing it! So, the pagoda, which was still in high spirits, immediately settled down. "Oh, why do those guys suddenly change their route? It''s really disappointing. I''m a cat with coke and popcorn ready!" The pagoda was full of depression. It took a big bite of roast chicken and stuffed a handful of popcorn into its mouth. When Lu Zijia saw the popcorn and drink, he knew that Tian Xiaogui and Feng Wenshan must have prepared it. "Wow! Cut off from the other end, master, we have another good play! " The pagoda stared at the situation in front of it for a moment. The original depression turned into excitement. Lu Zijia couldn''t help but smoke the corners of his mouth and said secretly: seeing other people''s bad luck, the Jinta guy is so excited. Is it really good? Although she also likes to watch the excitement, it''s wrong to ''gloat over misfortunes''! Adhering to the responsibility that the owner should educate his little friends, Lu Zijia slapped on the cat''s head of the pagoda and signaled it to restrain, so as not to pull hatred and don''t know what''s going on. The Jinta cat''s face was full of innocence, but it restrained for a while. But after watching a good play for a while, the pagoda looked at its owner, "master, they said that those unlucky people are disciples of the bafangzong, that''s our friendly army! Why don''t we go and save the beauty with a hero? " Lu Zijia wiped his hands after eating chicken legs. He looked up and down at the pagoda. "Shouldn''t it be the big black cat who saved mankind?" Jinta, "..." the master is really, why bother about its body shape! "Don''t you want to save beauty? Why don''t you go quickly?" Lu Zijia seemed to have not found the silent throat of the pagoda. The tiger touched its furry head and took the lead in walking in the direction of the two groups of people. ¡­¡­ More than 20 disciples of Biluo sect attacked ten disciples of Bafang sect in front and back. "Oh, run, you keep running!" "When did your disciples of bafangzong become so cowardly? Seeing our disciples of Biluo sect, I ran away. I really lose your face! " "No, if I were the leader of your Bafang sect, I would have expelled you losers from the sect." Listen to the words of biluozong''s disciples and humiliate them. Kong Minghao and others are angry. However, when the other side was crowded and they obviously had no chance of winning, they had to bite their teeth and bear it. But they endured it, but it doesn''t mean that the disciples of bilaozong will let them go. "Hey, although the disciples of bafangzong are a little weak, the female disciples are not bad." "Tut Tut, it seems that we have benefits today." "Don''t talk so much nonsense. Kill them quickly. Just kill the women after they use up." "Then do it. Don''t let any of them go." As the voice fell, the disciples of Biluo sect pulled out their weapons and aimed at ten disciples of Bafang sect. "Dare you, my master is the great elder of bafangzong. My master always values me. If you dare to hurt me, my master will not let you go!" Chapter 1299 Seeing that the disciples of biluozong were about to start, situ Lin hurriedly shouted, hoping to scare them away in the name of her master. However, the people of bilaozong were not frightened by her, but laughed more wildly. "Hahaha, the disciple valued by the great elder of the Bafang sect? That''s great! " "No, kill a disciple valued by the eight sect elders. We''re lucky this time." "As long as we take this woman''s head back, the upper level will certainly reward us with some resources." "What are you waiting for? Cut off this woman''s head first!" With the dialogue between the disciples of biluozong, situ Lin, who was still slightly arrogant, suddenly turned pale. "Kong, senior brother Kong, save me, save me, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die!" Situ Lin hid behind Kong Minghao, holding his left arm with both hands, and her expression was full of panic. When the disciples of the bafangzong saw her like this, they couldn''t help but scold. Knowing that the bafangzong and Biluo Zong had formed a death feud when the secret land of wild animals was opened last time, they had reached the point of immortality. Now situ Lin is so stupid that she explodes her identity. It''s too long for her life! "Oh, with him? He can''t protect himself now. How can he save you? I think you''d better not resist, or we''ll make your death worse! " The leading disciple of biluozong took the lead in attacking Kong Minghao. The battle was imminent. The disciples of the two main sects soon got entangled and hesitated. The number of people on the two sides was too wide. The bafangzong side soon showed signs of defeat. "Wind Eagle chop!" Seeing that he would lose, Kong Minghao regardless of the long sword stabbed at him, inspired the attack of a level 8 warrior sealed in his long sword. "Yi -- uh --" The abdomen was penetrated by the sharp sword. Kong Minghao couldn''t help humming, but he still clenched his teeth to completely stimulate the attack. "Ah -- ah -- BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM." As soon as the attack of level 8 fighters came out, they swept more than half of the disciples of Biluo sect in an instant. "You go!" Kong Minghao gave a loud cry, and then took the initiative to meet the remaining Biluo sect disciples. "Elder martial brother Kong!" "Elder martial brother Kong!" Seeing the blood hole gushing out of Kong Minghao''s abdomen, Luo Hai and others wanted to crack their eyes. "Go, don''t look back!" Kongming haotou didn''t turn back. With the strength of one person, he gritted his teeth and dragged the remaining more than ten disciples of Biluo sect. "You go! Elder martial brother Kong and I will stay and hold them! " Seeing this, Luo Hai pushed Jiang Zhi and others and motioned them to run for their lives. Then he joined the battle with a long knife in his hand. Jiang Zhi''s eyes were red and he wanted to join them, but he thought that Kong Minghao and Luo Hai were exchanging their lives for a way to live. Finally, he gritted his teeth and turned around. However, before they escaped ten feet away, they suddenly found that there was no movement behind them. Jiang Zhi couldn''t help looking back. Second, it was such a glance that he suddenly stopped his steps, and his eyes were full of incredible. "Stop, don''t run!" After returning to his mind, Jiang Zhi quickly shouted and stopped the fellow disciples who were still running for their lives. Ding kefang and others stopped one after another. Situ Lin, who was helped to walk, screamed angrily, "what do you stop doing? Go, go! You want to die, but I don''t want to die. Help me go quickly! " Chapter 1300 Ding kefang and others, who had seen the great reversal behind them, had not had time to rejoice. Leng Buding heard situ Lin''s words, and his heart was suddenly unhappy. Looking at situ Lin''s eyes, he was more or less bored and disgusted. The two people holding situ Lin took back their hands directly and let situ Lin almost stumble and fall to the ground as if she hadn''t seen it. "You...!" Situ Lin was angry, but when she looked up, she found that there was no one around her. At the thought that she might have been left behind, situ Lin was angry and anxious, but soon she found that she had misunderstood. "Elder martial brothers Kong and Luo, how are you?" "Elder martial brother Kong, this is the hemostatic pill. Take it quickly." "Elder martial brother Luo, this is a healing pill. Take it first." Ding kefang and others returned at the fastest speed. Seeing that Kong Minghao and Luo Hai were in bad condition, they took out a few pills. Kong Minghao lost too much blood and was already tottering. Looking at the pill handed to his mouth, he didn''t refuse. After the wound in his abdomen stopped bleeding, Kong Minghao set his eyes on a man and a cat in front of him. "Thank you, Master Lu Dan, for saving your life." Kong Minghao was helped by others and wanted to thank Lu Zijia with a fist, but he was so weak that he lifted half of his hands and suddenly dropped them. "Thank you for your help. Luo Hai has nothing to repay. If Lu Dan can use me anywhere in the future, Luo Hai will die." Luo Hai didn''t care about healing. After taking the pill, he supported his shaky body and thanked Lu Zijia with a fist. Kong Minghao''s injury is much more serious than Luo Hai''s. at the moment, his vision has been blurred, but he is still strong. After listening to Luo Hai''s words, he nodded in agreement, indicating that he was the same. "These two guys are too much. Why only thank you, master, but not me!" The gold pagoda, which was once "saved by heroes", was still elated. It can be seen that Kong Minghao and his wife ignored it and were immediately unhappy. So, the unhappy pagoda opened its mouth to Kong Minghao and others, pretending to be fierce and frightening. Although the pagoda is a black cat, a super large black cat shows a fierce appearance, which is still a little scary. No, Kong Minghao and others were startled and looked at the pagoda with vigilance. Lu Zijia, "..." the gold pagoda is a pit goods. People don''t know how to speak cat language. How can you thank them? Seeing that the pagoda was going to run over and frighten people, Lu Zijia slapped it on the forehead, "be safe." The pagoda, which was taught a lesson by its owner, suddenly dared not make a mistake. He squatted down and acted as a big fortune cat. Seeing this, Kong Minghao and others couldn''t help looking surprised. Before Kong Minghao and others spoke again, Lu Zijia threw a jade bottle to the person holding Kong Minghao and pointed to Kong Minghao, "trauma pill, take it for him." The man didn''t know Lu Zijia. Wen Yan almost looked at Kong Minghao reflexively. "Thank you, Master Lu Dan." Kong Minghao tried his best to keep awake, and his voice was almost inaudible. Jiang Zhi also recognized Lu Zijia''s identity. Without any hesitation, he came forward, took the jade bottle from the disciple''s hand, and poured out the pill to Kong Minghao. "Who are you? How dare you take care of our biluozong! Are you not afraid of causing trouble? " The leading disciple of bilaozong, holding the long sword in his hand, staggered to his feet and looked at Lu Zijia''s eyes, full of haze. PS: ow, Ow! It''s a new month again. Stupid writers ask for monthly tickets. Ask for monthly tickets. Good night, babies. Good dream~ ¦Õ( ¨R ¦Ø ¨Q*)? Chapter 1301 Just now I could cut Kong Minghao and Luo Hai under the sword, but suddenly a man came out. He not only easily cut off his attack, but also waved more than a dozen of them to fly. It can be seen that his cultivation is so high. Just, when did bafangzong have such a young master?! The leading man couldn''t help but be shocked at the thought of what secret chess might be hidden in the secret realm of the bafangzong. Lu Zijia slightly raised her eyebrows when she heard the speech. "Biluozong? Yu Jinming''s Biluo sect? " If you dare to pursue and kill the disciples of bafangzong, one of the five major sects, in broad daylight, you should be Biluo sect, one of the five major sects. Just to avoid embarrassment, it''s better to ask one more question. Anyway, it won''t delay anything. "Yes! It is the Biluo sect where elder martial brother Yu Jinming lives, one of the five major gates. " Yu Jinming is very famous in Biluo sect because he has a third-class alchemist grandfather. The leading disciple naturally knows Yu Jinming''s. Thinking that Lu Zijia would be afraid of this relationship with Jinming, the leading disciple looked like a man with nostrils. "Now I''ll give you a chance to make amends. You killed all the disciples of bafangzong. I don''t think that''s the case just now. Hurry, lest I change my mind. You don''t even have a last chance. " With the words of the leading disciple, the faces of Kong Minghao and others were very ugly. At the same time, they were afraid that Lu Zijia would suddenly kill them. However, the scene they were worried about did not happen. Instead, Lu Zijia suddenly smiled. "It''s the Biluo sect where Yu Jinming is located. I can''t be wrong. Bendan has been waiting for the old ancestor of Yu''s family to visit for the past two months. But two months later, bendan didn''t wait for Yu''s ancestors to visit. So master bendan thought, you can''t wait for people to come to the door. When necessary, you can show some sincerity and "invite" people to the door. " Speaking of this, the smile on Lu Zijia''s face suddenly became meaningful, "for example... Killing a group of bilaozong''s disciples. Master bendan heard that Yu''s family has a good relationship with Biluo sect. Presumably, Yu''s ancestors won''t sit idly by after hearing about it? " Listening to Lu Zijia''s "heroic words", Kong Minghao and others couldn''t help staring at Lu Zijia. It was called worship! It''s really admirable to challenge a third-class alchemist so fearlessly! But after admiration, I couldn''t help worrying about Lu Zijia. Although Kong Minghao knew that Lu Zijia was an alchemist, he did not know her level of alchemy. "Master Lu Dan..." After taking the pill, Kong Minghao, who has recovered a lot, wants to persuade Lu Zijia not to be angry for a while. However, as soon as he spoke, he was suddenly interrupted by the leading disciple who came back to God. "You are too rampant. Who do you think you are? You talk wildly about killing our Biluo sect disciples and provoking the dignity of our ancestors. You''re tired of living! " At the beginning, the leading disciple was shocked by Lu Zijia''s momentum, but when he recovered, he felt that Lu Zijia had a brain problem and got paranoia. Otherwise, how could you say such crazy and desperate words? Lu Zijia shrugged. "Bendan always cherishes his life. Naturally, he won''t be too long. It''s your life. It''s coming to an end." Chapter 1302 "Uh, uh, you... Uh -" At the moment when Lu Zijia''s voice fell, there was a bloodstain on the leading disciple''s neck, and bright red blood surged out of his mouth. He covered his neck with one hand, hoping to stop the rapid passage of his life. But in the end, he fell down and lost his breath forever. Looking at the leading disciple who stared with wide eyes and died in peace, Lu Zijia looked indifferent and turned his eyes to Kong Minghao and others, "what are you waiting for, don''t you do it quickly?" Before, I wanted to die with the disciples of biluozong. Now I have the opportunity to fight against murder, but I stand stupidly. I don''t know what to say. "Leave one." Lu Zi added a sentence after jiaton. Kong Minghao took the lead in responding, picked up a long sword stained with blood on the ground, and without hesitation solved a disciple of Biluo sect who had just got up and wanted to escape. "Biluozong deceives people too much and kills them!" Kongming haotou did not turn back and shouted loudly. At the same time, he waved his sword to solve an enemy. After listening to Kong Minghao''s drink, Luo Hai and others reacted one after another and waved their weapons without hesitation. Just now, they almost died in the hands of these Biluo sect disciples. Now if you mercifully let them go, it''s hard to guarantee that they will die again in the next moment. The martial arts world is the law of the jungle, and the fittest survive! The disciples of Biluo sect had been seriously injured by Kong Minghao and Lu Zijia. Facing the anti killing of Bafang sect, they didn''t even have the ability to fight back. Soon, there were only one disciple sitting on the ground, pale and frightened. "Do you remember what master bendan just said?" Lu Zijia''s eyes were indifferent and asked the only living biluozong disciple. The disciple nodded with a frightened reflex on his face and opened his mouth to answer, but he found that he couldn''t say a word and could only nod fiercely. I''m afraid if I slow down, I''ll be in a different place like other martial brothers. "Now that you remember, why don''t you go?" Lu Zijia looked indifferent. When the disciple heard the speech, he walked away as if he had received an amnesty order. "Master Lu Dan, I''m sorry to trouble you." Kong Minghao apologized to Lu Zijia. "Nothing." Lu Zijia waved her hand carelessly. Anyway, sooner or later she will be against bilaozong. In fact, there is no big difference between earlier and later. Then Lu Zijia thought of something and directly asked, "do you have a map of the secret land of wild animals? Or do you know how to get to the ninth floor? " Kong Minghao shook his head, "I''m sorry, Master Lu Dan, we don''t have a map of the wild beast secret territory, and we entered the wild beast secret territory for the first time, so..." Kong Minghao didn''t continue to say the following words, but it was already understood. Kong Minghao''s answer was completely expected by Lu Zijia, so he was not much disappointed. "Does Master Lu Dan want to go to the jiuchonglou?" Kong Minghao asked tentatively. Lu Zijia nodded calmly, "that''s right." Most of the martial artists who entered the secret territory ran to the jiuchonglou. They might meet again at that time, so she had no need to deny it. "In fact, one of the maps of our bafangzong is in my master''s hand. If Master Lu Dan doesn''t mind, you can go with us to meet my master, and then go to the ninth double building together. " Kong Minghao thought for a while and then invited him. With an accurate goal, Lu Zijia naturally wouldn''t refuse. However, before she could agree, a arrogant voice suddenly came in first. Chapter 1303 "No, you can''t take her!" Situ Lin stepped forward and stared angrily at Zi Jia. Her hostility was very obvious. "The secret place of wild animals has been opened so many times. The more people go to the jiuchonglou, the more people take the treasures in the jiuchonglou. Elder martial brother Kong, you must not take her!" Situ Lin''s words were arrogant and overbearing, and her tone was more like ordering Kong Minghao. This time, not only Luo Hai and others frowned discontentedly, but even Kong Minghao was a little unhappy. "Younger martial sister Lin, it''s only your own ability to break through the ninth tower. Even if you can''t break through without others, those things won''t belong to you." At this point, Kong Minghao looked at situ Lin with colder eyes. "What''s more, Master Lu Dan has just saved our lives. What you said is tantamount to ingratitude, you know!" "Elder martial brother Kong, how dare you teach me for an outsider?" Situ Lin pointed to her nose, and her eyes were full of incredible color. Kong Minghao looked solemn. "Master Lu Dan is not an outsider. She is our lifesaver." What Kong Minghao didn''t say is that Lu Zijia is actually a member of their bafangzong. After all, Lu Zijia is now an alchemist in an auction house under the bafangzong banner. "She''s not. Even without her, we can escape. There''s no need for her to meddle!" Situ Lin''s face flushed with anger, and her words were completely unreasonable. "Enough!" Before situ Lin could speak again, Kong Minghao shouted. His usually gentle face was very gloomy at the moment. "Situ Lin, I warn you, apologize to master Lu Dan immediately, or I won''t blame you for being rude!" Kong Minghao''s character is famous for his integrity. Naturally, there is no room for situ Lin''s ungrateful behavior. "Younger martial sister Lin, you really went too far this time." Luo Hai also said with a cold face. "Younger martial sister Lin, ask yourself, if Lu Dan didn''t show up, could we really escape from heaven? OK, even if we can escape from heaven, what about elder martial brothers Kong and Luo? Can you live well? " Jiang Zhi stared sternly at situ Lin, and said every word very clearly. "Younger martial sister Lin, you are arrogant at ordinary times. For the sake of your classmates, we don''t care about you, but you shouldn''t be rude to master Lu Dan now!" "Yes, you must apologize to master Lu Dan. Otherwise, let alone elder martial brother Kong''s unkindness to you, we will never be polite to you. We absolutely disdain to be with such an ungrateful person as you! " With the reprimand, situ Lin was so angry that her eyes were red and she felt very wronged. Obviously, they are the brothers and sisters of the same master. Why don''t they help an outsider? It''s disgusting! "What did I say wrong? She is clearly..." Situ Lin was young and was almost spoiled in the sect. She was very willful and would never feel that she was wrong. Even if it''s really wrong, it''s definitely someone else''s fault. "Situ Lin, I have warned you at last. Apologize to master Lu Dan immediately, or you will leave the team." Before situ Lin finished, Kong Minghao interrupted her with a cold face and gave her one last chance. Situ Lin''s small melon seed face was full of amazement. Obviously, she couldn''t believe that Kong Minghao would say such words. Chapter 1304 "Elder martial brother Kong, what are you talking about? You let me leave this team?" Situ Lin''s voice trembled. She was angry and flustered. Because, with her cultivation of ancient martial arts level 5, it is basically impossible to leave the secret place alive. Now Kong Minghao wants her to leave the team, which is tantamount to pushing her to death. How can we not make her angry and panic? "Yes, since you think I did wrong, we don''t have to go together." After a pause, Kong Minghao said again, "of course, if someone is willing to accompany you, I won''t stay." As Kong Minghao''s voice fell, Luo Hai and others stepped back. It was obvious that they were unwilling to go with situ Lin. Situ Lin was finally angry and cried, but Kong Minghao and others didn''t mean to let go. It was obvious that she had to apologize to Lu Zijia. Situ Lin is very afraid of death. Kong Minghao and others know this very well. Therefore, it was no accident that situ Lin finally chose to apologize rather than leave angrily. "Sorry." Situ Lin didn''t even look at Lu Zijia. She stifled out three words. Lu Zijia blinked and learned that she turned her head to one side as if she didn''t hear anything. "Younger martial sister Lin, is this your attitude of apology!" Kong Minghao snapped, and the discontent in his eyes was very obvious. "I..." Situ Lin subconsciously wanted to attack, but a pair of Shangkong Minghao''s stern eyes immediately held back the words behind. Finally, situ Lin was obedient and apologized to Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia naturally didn''t miss it. Situ Lin''s anger flashed through her eyes. But I don''t care. What she wants most now is to meet her own man. As for others, as long as they don''t provoke her, she doesn''t have the heart to clean up. Then they cleaned up their embarrassed image and headed southwest under the guidance of Kong Minghao. Before Kong Minghao''s master entered the secret place, he told him a general location. As for where that location was, even Kong Minghao didn''t know. Situ linxu was frightened by Kong Minghao. She was very calm all the way. Seven days later. As he was walking, Lu Zijia suddenly seemed to notice something. Yu Guang glanced in one direction without trace. After feeling that the newcomer had no malice, Lu Zijia took back Yu Guang as if nothing had happened. "Who!" The sudden appearance of a figure in front made Kong Minghao and others alert. But soon, he looked surprised again. Just because "Master!" Although the figure in front was facing away from them, Kong Minghao recognized the caller for the first time. Luo Hai and others also called master or elder one after another. "Ha ha, your vigilance has improved a lot. It''s good. The secret place is really the best training ground." The old man, who was more than 50 years old, came to Kong Minghao and others with a few flashes of body shape, with appreciation on his old face. Elder Duan''s voice didn''t fall completely. Situ Lin, who was originally standing at the back, suddenly ran out and burst into elder Duan''s arms crying. "Sobbing, master, I''m so scared. I almost died. I almost never saw you again." Situ Lin is the granddaughter of elder Duan''s old friend. She treats situ Lin like her own granddaughter. Now, seeing her crying like this, I couldn''t help frowning. Chapter 1305 Duan old general situ Lin gently pushed away and patted her on the shoulder to show comfort. "On your way, you also met a chase?" Duan Chang always asks Kong Minghao about this. "Also?" Kong Minghao was surprised. "Master, have other disciples been chased and killed by bilaozong?" Elder Duan sighed slightly, with some warm anger in his eyes, "not only Biluo sect, bipolar sect and Yinyue sect also participated. They seem to have reached some agreement." "Then our disciples of bafangzong......" Kong Minghao turned pale and clenched his fists. "It is preliminarily estimated that more than 30 people have died." Elder Duan said with a heavy look. The number of people entering the secret territory from the five main gates is 100. Now more than 30 people have died after entering the secret territory for only ten days, which can be described as heavy losses. Hearing this figure, Kong Minghao and others were both angry and helpless. Up to ten years ago, they had been suppressed by the other four main doors after being secretly calculated by Biluo sect and losing several senior leaders at once. Now, biluozong is too lazy to cover up. It is really rampant and hateful! However much elder Duan hated, he still couldn''t change the situation he was facing. Now the only thing he can do is to protect the surviving disciples. "Master, I''m not talking about biluozong, but elder martial brother Kong. They all want me to die!" Situ Lin saw that elder Duan''s attention was wrong and immediately made a scene of dissatisfaction. "It''s this woman, elder martial brother Kong. They all want to push me to death for this woman. Master, you must decide for me!" Situ Lin pointed to Lu Zijia standing at the back, leaning lazily against a tree, and complained angrily. Lu Zijia, who was named, slightly raised her eyebrows with a faint expression, which made people completely unable to see what she was thinking. Elder Duan looked in the direction situ Lin pointed out. With one eye, his expression suddenly changed. Situ Lin saw that her master changed her face and immediately wanted to add fuel and vinegar. It''s best to let her teach the hateful woman a lesson! However, Kong Minghao spoke to her first. "Shifu, it''s not what younger martial sister Lin said." Kong Minghao explained anxiously. "Master, we were chased and killed by the disciples of Biluo sect before. It was Master Lu Dan who saved us." "Yes, elder, Master Lu Dan is our life-saving benefactor. Younger martial sister Ke Lin is disrespectful to master Lu Dan. We asked younger martial sister Lin to apologize to master Lu Dan." "Elder, we have encountered several mutated beast attacks along the way. If it weren''t for Lu Dan, we wouldn''t be here intact." "Yes, yes, elder..." With Kong Minghao''s words, Luo Hai and others spoke one after another, afraid that elder Duan would really be bad for Lu Zijia. However, Kong Minghao and others who were worried one moment were a little silly the next. "Master Lu Dan, are you master Lu Dan?" Duan Changlao flashed to Lu Zijia and looked at Lu Zijia''s eyes. It was hot. If it weren''t for the excitement in the other party''s eyes, there would be nothing else. Lu Zijia would think that the grandpa at least hundreds of years old is interested in her! Lu Zijia nodded slightly, "what advice does grandpa have?" In fact, she would like to say: hand in the map quickly "Don''t dare, I should teach Master Lu Dan." Duan Changlao waved his hand again and again. He was very respectful in both tone and expression. Chapter 1306 Zuo Wei sent it to bafangzong. He has read all the information about Lu Zijia carefully. Not to mention how exquisite Lu Zijia''s alchemy is, it is appalling to say that Lu Zijia has become a level 8 martial artist at the age of less than 30. Not to mention tens of thousands of years, even hundreds of thousands of years, there has never been such an amazing genius. What''s more, there are not only one, but two! The other one was an array master, who almost shook the quenching array plate of the whole martial arts world, which was made by another master. Such a combination of two amazing talents is unparalleled in the world! Now he can see such an amazing genius with his own eyes. It''s good not to lose his temper on the spot. Seeing his attitude, Lu Zijia guessed that he should know her low. But it''s no surprise, because those "Di" were sent back to bafangzong by Zuo Wei after she and Ayan agreed. "I want to go to jiuchonglou. I wonder if grandpa can show me the way?" Lu Zijia asked. "Of course." Elder Duan nodded without hesitation. Then he wanted to say something, but situ Lin suddenly interrupted him. "Master, don''t you want to decide for me? Why should you be polite to this hateful woman!" Situ Lin ran over angrily, full of complaints. Duan Chang''s face was stiff and his tone was sharper than ever. "Xiao Lin, pay attention to your attitude. Master Lu Dan is a distinguished guest of our bafangzong. You can''t be presumptuous!" "Master, you..." Situ Lin was stunned. She never thought that her master, who had always loved her, would severely scold her in public. "They''re right. You really should apologize to master Lu Dan. Now you know it, that''s disrespect to master Lu Dan. Master can''t help punishing you. After this time, as a teacher, I hope you can remember the lesson and restrain your arrogance. " Without waiting for situ Lin''s reaction, elder Duan threw his sleeve and immediately threw people out. "Bang -- poof --" Situ Lin, who flew out upside down, hit a big tree with her back, and then suddenly took a mouthful of blood. It can be seen that elder Duan didn''t show it to Lu Zijia. Looking at situ Lin who fell to the ground and fainted, Kong Minghao and others only felt relieved. No one sympathized with situ Lin. It can be seen how bad situ Lin''s popularity is. After punishing the apprentice, elder Duan turned to salute Lu Zijia with a fist and sincerely pleaded guilty. "Master Lu Dan is really sorry. It''s my lax followers who offended Master Lu Dan. Please don''t take it to heart." Duan Changlao didn''t want to be the enemy of Lu Zijia. What''s more, it was really his apprentice''s fault in this matter. The element of apology is absolutely not half false. People, elder Duan has taught her a lesson. Lu Zijia is not the one who Fei holds on to. He said, "one person does things and one person acts as a pawn. Grandpa doesn''t have to take it to heart." It means that even if she is dissatisfied with situ Lin, she will not involve other innocent people. When Duan Changlao heard the speech, he was relieved. At the same time, he was more fond of Lu Zijia. "By the way, Master Lu Dan wants to go to the jiuchonglou, and I happen to take them to the jiuchonglou for training. If Master Lu Dan doesn''t mind the trouble, why don''t we go together?" A long way. The trouble in elder Duan''s mouth is that Biluo sect, bipolar sect and Yinyue sect jointly deal with their eight sects. When elder Duan said this, it was obviously for Lu Zijia to choose whether to participate in the big trouble of bafangzong. If Lu Zijia did not join in, he would go his own way so as not to be implicated by them. Chapter 1307 When Lu Zijia was in the lower martial arts world, he was already involved in the battle with Yu Jinming. Even if she doesn''t get involved now, Yu Jia and biluozong won''t let her go easily. "Then let''s go!" Lu Zijia nodded and agreed, which also showed that they were on the same boat. Duan Changlao was delighted and hurriedly led Lu Zijia. With these two amazing geniuses, the death of their bafangzong was suppressed by the other three cases, and it is possible to be broken. ¡­¡­ The other side. In the open space in front of the Jiuchong building. "Lord, the Lord is him. He killed the two elders and took the map!" A disciple of bipolar sect suddenly became frightened when he saw a slender body coming from a distance, and his body unconsciously hid back. It was obvious that the man who was very afraid of being identified by him noticed him. The leader of bipolar sect looked in the direction pointed by the disciple and saw a man in black, with a cold face and extraordinary momentum coming slowly. Bipolar sect leader, silver moon sect leader and Biluo sect leader looked at each other solemnly. Because they all felt an obvious threat from this imposing man. "This man can''t stay." The Lord of the bipolar sect had a gloomy face and murderous eyes. The Lord of Yinyue sect nodded slightly and flashed a calculation, "we really can''t stay, but we may get some benefits from him first." "What do you mean?" The bipolar patriarch frowned and looked at the silver moon patriarch, looking a little unhappy. "Haven''t you found out that this man is mu Tianyan who developed the quenching array plate?" The master of Biluo sect glanced at the master of bipolar sect and said coldly. One month after the emergence of the quenching array, almost the whole upper martial arts world was disturbed. As the third of the five major sects, they naturally sent people out to investigate. At the same time, I also thought about bringing the genius who developed the quenching array to their sect. Unfortunately, they didn''t succeed. If it weren''t for the fact that the secret land of wild animals would be opened soon, they would be afraid to come forward to find Mu Tianyan in person. When the leader of bipolar sect heard the speech, he looked carefully at Mu Tianyan''s cold face for a while and found that he looked familiar. "Then we can''t let him go. This boy dares to refuse the olive branch thrown by our three main doors. He doesn''t know the phase. It''s useless to keep it!" Obviously, the leader of bipolar sect was bitter about Mu Tianyan''s rejection of their bipolar sect. "Master bipolar, you are really as acute as ever. Quenching array plate is a rare treasure. You should get the treasure first." Silver moon sect. "Catch the man first." Seeing that Mu Tianyan was about to step into the nine storied building, the master of Biluo sect reminded him that his body shape immediately disappeared in place. When he appeared again, he had stood in front of Mu Tianyan. Silver moon sect leader and bipolar sect leader immediately followed. Looking at the three people who suddenly appeared in front of him, Mu Tianyan''s expression was still cold, and the mood in his deep eyes remained the same. As if he had expected that he would be intercepted halfway. "Get out of the way." Mu Tianyan''s thin lips opened slightly, and his voice was cold and piercing, which made people tremble slightly. "Mu Xiaoyou, why don''t we talk to one side?" The leader of Biluo sect showed a hypocritical smile and said kindly. Mu Tianyan ignored him and directly wanted to bypass them and enter the jiuchonglou. Chapter 1308 The leader of Biluo sect has never been so honored since he took the throne. The hypocritical smile on his face gradually disappeared. "Smelly boy, you don''t have to face!" The leader of bipolar sect slapped Mu Tianyan on the back with a fierce look. Mu Tianyan seemed to have eyes behind him. Suddenly, a powerful and frightening force burst out on him, and suddenly blew the bipolar sect leader out. "Poof -" The leader of bipolar sect was blown into the air. Fortunately, he reacted quickly and didn''t fall down when he landed. However, he failed to resist the surge of Qi and blood in his body, and a mouthful of blood burst out suddenly. Seeing this, the Lord of Yinyue sect and the Lord of Biluo sect suddenly contracted their pupils. Originally, Mu Tianyan was too young, and some despised heart, suddenly straightened out. The disciple of bipolar sect said earlier that the two elders of bipolar sect didn''t even survive a move in Mu Tianyan''s hand. They still thought it was exaggerated. But now it seems that it is not exaggerated, but just the most true fact. "What are you doing? Give him up!" The leader of bipolar sect became angry and stared at one side. A group of unbelievable bipolar sect disciples roared. "Yes! Patriarch. " Although the disciples of bipolar sect were afraid of admiring heaven and hell, they had to harden their scalp under the glare of the leader of bipolar sect. Including the big elder and three elders of bipolar sect, they also came forward quickly. The Lord of Biluo sect and the Lord of Yinyue sect looked at each other and finally felt that Mu Tianyan could not stay. Therefore, the disciples of Biluo sect and Yinyue sect also came forward and surrounded Mu Tianyan Tuan. The three patriarchs and six elders besieged Mu Tianyan. The other disciples were looking for opportunities to disrupt and sneak attack Mu Tianyan. Mu Tianyan is now practicing nine levels of Qi cultivation. Although he can challenge beyond his level, it is still difficult to deal with nine martial artists whose cultivation is at level 89 at once. The most important thing is that his spiritual power is consumed too fast to last long. Coupled with the more than 200 disciples around him, he must make a quick decision. However, at this time, a familiar voice suddenly came into his ears, which made the corners of his mouth irresistible. Even the eyes without emotion were spoiled at the moment. "Shit! You old bastards not only bully the small with the big, but also bully the few with the more. If you dare to move my man, I will not hammer you old bastards! " Lu Zijia saw from a distance that his man was besieged by a large group of people and immediately became angry. He grabbed the big hammer of a disciple beside him, picked it up and rushed up quickly. The disciple robbed of the big hammer, "??!" "Go and help Master Lu Dan!" Elder Duan was shocked when he saw Lu Zijia''s figure and appeared hundreds of meters away in the blink of an eye. However, he quickly reacted and hurriedly led the disciples of bafangzong to catch up. And the other side. Immediately after Lu Zijia''s violent drinking, in addition to Mu Tianyan, Lord Biluo and others only felt a sudden buzzing in their minds, which made them white in an instant. The disciples with weak cultivation around directly fell to the ground with their heads in their arms and rolled up in pain. Before the leader of Biluo sect and others went to see who they were, they were shocked and felt that a force stronger than them was rushing towards them. Chapter 1309 Almost reflexively, Lord Biluo and others quickly retreated to one side to avoid that terrible force. "Old Wang bastard, do you think you can really avoid Ben''s hammer if you get out of the way? Dream! " Lu Zijia shouted angrily again. Then he turned and aimed at the elder nearest to her. He waved a big hammer of 300 kg. The elder looked flustered and hurried to stop Lu Zijia''s attack. However "Bang -- poof --" The elder''s internal power was vulnerable under the big hammer waved by Lu Zijia. He was badly injured by the hammer and flew out upside down. He sprayed blood and fainted on the spot. Before the others were shocked, they found that Lu Zijia waved the hammer again. "All together!" The leader of Biluo sect had guessed Lu Zijia''s identity, and the killing intention in his eyes became stronger and stronger. As soon as he drank from the disciples of sanzong, he quickly shot at Lu Zijia the next moment. From his fierce and murderous killing moves, it is not difficult to guess that he wants to kill Lu Zijia. As soon as Mu Tianyan''s eyes were cold and his body moved, he stopped the Lord of Biluo sect. "Ow, Ow! Master, boss Yan, I''ll help you. Rush! Beat these shameless guys to death! " The pagoda, which arrived a few seconds later, saw that its owner and Mu Tianyan had opened, and was immediately excited to join the chaotic battle. Although the pagoda is huge at the moment, it can still be seen as a cat at a glance. Therefore, the disciples of sanzong didn''t take it seriously. Therefore, many disciples who were badly hurt by the golden pagoda were shocked and couldn''t return to God. Elder Duan and others soon arrived and joined the battle. For a time, the scene was very spectacular. About twenty minutes later. "Pop pop pop pop pop" Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan stood side by side, and there were half dead people lying around them. With a hammer in one hand and a akimbo in the other, Lu Zijia looked down at the leader of Biluo sect and others. "Didn''t you bully my man just now? Have the seed to continue to stand up and fight! " Lu Zijia''s anger didn''t disappear, and he was completely overbearing. Mu Tianyan looked at the person who was angry because of him and gave vent to him, and his eyes became softer and softer. His wife really makes him more and more excited! After hearing Lu Zijia''s "arrogant" provocative words, the three patriarchs were almost spewed out with another mouthful of blood. Evil, these two people are evil! Less than 30 years old, the cultivation has reached level 9 of ancient martial arts, or even better. This simply can not be described as genius! "What do you mean by not talking? Whether to fight or not? " Lu Zijia bluffed and said with great dissatisfaction. In fact, she looked relaxed on the surface, and she was a little tired inside. After all, her accomplishments are only eight levels of Qi. Even if she can challenge the Ninth level of ancient martial arts, it''s enough to fight four or five at once. What''s more, there are a large group of lv567 accomplishments, although almost half of them have been solved by the golden pagoda Mu Tianyan put his long arm around her waist, took people to his arms and let her lean on him to have a rest. Lu Zijia was not polite. He leaned on his own man, but on the surface, he bluffed and stared at the leader of Biluo sect and others. Obviously I''m not going to let them go easily. Chapter 1310 The leader of Biluo sect covered his belly with a hammer and climbed up and sat up from the ground. "We lost." The leader of Biluo sect bit his teeth hard. These words were completely choked out from between his teeth. Lu Zijia coolly swept the two patriarchs, "since you admit to losing, what should you do next? Don''t you need my uncle to remind you?" Lu Zijia''s meaning of this is to let them hand over everything they have. In addition to what they get in the secret territory, gold coins are naturally included. However, her words had another meaning in the ears of the Lord of Biluo sect and others. I saw that the blue Lord turned white, and his face showed an obvious color of unwillingness and anger. "It''s absolutely impossible for us to waste our own Dantian!" Lord Biluo''s face was very gloomy, and his voice had a certain meaning, "if you force us to hurry, we will die together!" As a martial artist, once you lose your cultivation, it''s thousands of times more painful than death. Moreover, it is roughly estimated that the three have lost more than half of their elite disciples. Even the elder has lost a few. It can be said that he has suffered heavy losses. He can''t keep his strength for decades. At the thought of this, the face of the leader of Biluo sect was even more ugly. At the same time, he was angry and regretted. If he did not oppose these two evils, he would not come to this end. Previously, they were complacent because they killed many elite disciples of the bafangzong. They thought they could eat all the bafangzong after going out this time. But I didn''t expect Sure enough, Feng Shui turns! "Gee, who let you waste your Dantian?" Lu Zijia looked disgusted. "Of course, I won''t stop you if you want to waste your Dantian. However, whether you waste the elixir field or not, you must hand over your things! " With that, no matter what the response of the leader of Biluo sect and others was, he waved to elder Duan and others not far away. "Elder Duan, please help me collect their things. Anyone who dares to hide will be beaten directly!" For Lu Zijia''s domineering words, Kong Minghao and others looked at each other and looked at elder Duan standing in front. Duan Changlao was seen with a red face. Lu Dan''s way of thinking was a bit of a bandit. However, he was very happy at the thought that the people of these three cases had been taken away. So, no matter what old face or not, Duan Changlao led his disciples to collect the stolen goods with a big hand. Oh, no, it''s a victory! The pagoda also joined in the fun, jumping among the people lying on the ground, stepping on whose belly or feet from time to time, and so on. Although the leader of Biluo sect and others were angry with Lu Zijia''s practice, they had to hand over their good things, including gold coins, in order to protect their lives. However, what they don''t know is that although Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan spared their lives, they will never let them go so cheaply. After all, these people are killing them. In the fight just now, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan had a tacit understanding and injected a spiritual power into the Dantian of the Lord of Biluo sect for destruction. In other words, from today on, their cultivation will not make any further progress. At the same time, their injuries will not improve one day. Of course, there is another reason why Lu Zijia and Lu Zijia don''t kill them. That is to prevent the forces in the upper martial world from reshuffling and riots, which will involve the lower martial world. Chapter 1311 Ten minutes later, Duan Chang had a thin skin, so Kong Minghao took the two bags of stolen goods to Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan. "Master Lu Dan, this bag is all gold coins. This bag is some herbs and other things useful to the warrior." Kong Minghao said as he motioned for the bags on the left and right sides. Lu Zijia nodded slightly when he heard the speech, then released his mental strength and scanned the two big bags. Under the scanning of mental power, all the things in the two big bags, even the exact number, were instantly known by Lu Zijia. "Hard work." Lu Zijia pointed to the bag containing herbs and other things and said, "this bag belongs to your Bafang family." There are really many good things in this bag, but they are all for martial artists. Of course, if she sells it outside, she can also exchange a lot of gold coins. However, there were nearly ten million gold coins in another big bag, and she was too lazy to take it out and sell it again. Just in time, before she and ah Yan return to the cultivation world, there will be one thing for bafangzong to help. This bag of things will be regarded as a reward. "Master Lu Dan, are you kidding?" Kong Minghao asked incredulously. Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows and asked, "am I a joker?" "Master, you are." Two Cat Claws holding a gold pagoda of several gold coins came to their master, and there came a word of dismantling. Lu Zijia took a little invisible smoke from the corner of his mouth, slapped it on the cat bag of the pagoda and motioned it to shut up. The pagoda, who told the truth but was warned by its owner, felt very wronged. The master is so overbearing that he won''t even tell the truth. Won''t he lie all the time in the future? Fortunately, Lu Zijia didn''t know what he was thinking, otherwise he would slap it again. "This..." Kong Minghao was so excited that his face turned red and looked at elder Duan. Duan Changlao''s heart is also very restless. In his old voice, he is also excited. "Master Lu Dan, the things in this bag add up to a lot of value, and some are even more rare. Otherwise, you''d better have a look before you make a decision?" Elder Duan also took part in collecting "stolen goods" in person. Naturally, he saw many good things and was very excited. However, he never thought that these rare good things would fall on the eight sides. It feels like a person who never thought of winning the lottery suddenly won the grand prize and became a millionaire overnight. It''s ecstatic! "No, I''ll have trouble going to bafangzong in the future. Elder Duan will take it." Lu Zijia simply refused. After all, she knew very well what was in it. There was no need to open the bag again. However, elder Duan and others didn''t know. They just felt that Lu Zijia''s move should not be too heroic! It''s a big bag of good things that even level 9 martial artists will be excited about. Master Lu Dan said to give it away without blinking. It''s really admirable. Over the past ten years, the bafangzong has been suppressed by the other four cases, and its vitality has not been restored. It really needs this bag of "stolen goods". Therefore, Duan Changlao didn''t refuse any more and thanked Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan. "I represent bafangzong. Thank you for the generosity of Master Lu Dan and master mu. If you need our bafangzong anywhere in the future, just open your mouth. Even if the bafangzong can''t do it, I will definitely do it for you even if I die. " Chapter 1312 Lu Zijia not only saved their elite disciples of bafangzong in the secret place, but also gave them the opportunity to return to the peak. He is very grateful. Therefore, he swore in his heart that if Lu Zijia and his wife wanted his life one day, he would give it to them without hesitation. Lu Zijia saw him like this and knew that he should have misunderstood something, but he didn''t explain it. "It''s getting late. Ah Yan and I will enter the ninth tower first. Elder Duan, help yourself." After thanking him again, elder Duan reminded him, "Master Lu Dan, admire your predecessors. Although there is no danger of life and death in the history of the Jiuchong building, you should be careful." Lu Zijia smiled and accepted the kind reminder of elder Duan. Then he patted the gold pagoda beside him and pointed to the big bag that was two-thirds of the height of the gold pagoda, "I have a share of your rations for you." The pagoda heard a pair of bright cat eyes, "ow, Ow! Master, it''s very kind of you! You are the best master in the world! " The golden pagoda flatters so loudly that it really doesn''t want a cat''s face at all. However, the next moment, the pagoda will not be happy, just because "You can''t put it in the space yet. Carry it first." Lu Zijia smiled and then seemed to think of something. "By the way, there seems to be monitoring in the ninth double building, so it can''t be put into the space." The gold pagoda, which was already wilting, suddenly opened a pair of cat''s eyes when hearing the speech. It looked both wronged and pathetic. "Master, if you don''t dig like this, I''m your little partner. It''s immoral and unkind for you to dig like this!" Jinta''s righteous and solemn way, as if it had never been the master of Lu Zijia before. Lu Zijia only thought he could hear nothing. Ignoring the pitiful appearance of the pagoda, he pulled his man into the ninth floor quickly. "Ow, Ow! Master, wait for me! " The abandoned pagoda suddenly ignored its poor clothes. Humanized, it picked up the big bag containing heavy gold coins and rushed to catch up. Elder Duan and others who saw the humanized action of the pagoda were stunned. "Is this big black cat raised by Master Lu Dan? How lovely and spiritual! " "Yes, yes, I really want to keep one. I don''t know where to sell it." "It should be a beast in the secret land of wild animals. Otherwise, how can it be dozens of times larger than an ordinary cat?" "Don''t think about it. The big black cat looks cute. You don''t remember how fierce it was just now? Only Lu Dan can subdue such a fierce black cat. " Being reminded by this, other disciples of bafangzong thought of the fierce scene in which the big black cat easily shot a level 6 martial artist to death with one claw, and couldn''t help beating the spirit hard. "Cough, let''s think about how to take this bag of good things out!" "Yes, you can''t be robbed." "Don''t go into the Jiuchong building first. Go with me." Duan Changlao asked the two disciples to lift things up and go to another place together to meet the other bafangzong disciples. Just after taking two steps, elder Duan suddenly stopped, turned and looked at the leader of Biluo sect and others. He arched his hands with a happy smile. "Thank you for the generosity of the three patriarchs. The three patriarchs can be said to have solved the urgent needs of our bafangzong. We bafangzong ''thank you very much''!" Chapter 1313 With the words of elder Duan, the faces of the three leaders of Biluo sect were black in an instant. But I was afraid that elder Duan took the opportunity to kill them. He could only bite his teeth and suppress his anger. Elder Duan was so happy when he saw how angry they were. They all say: they like the way the enemy hates himself to death, but they can''t help themselves. It''s true! After elder Duan and others left, the leader of bipolar sect finally couldn''t suppress his anger and hit the ground with a fist of resentment. "Poof -" The bipolar sect leader who unconsciously used his internal power, affected his internal injury, and suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood. He was really embarrassed. "Damn bastard!" The curse of the head of bipolar sect. "Is it possible that the bafangzong will take things away?" The way that the Lord of silver moon is unwilling. Some of those things they got from the secret place, but more of them were brought in from the outside and protected themselves in the secret place. But now, they are all cheaper! "What else do you want?" The leader of Biluo sect coldly glanced at the leader of Yinyue sect, "if you''re not afraid of being killed, catch up and get things back." The three of them suffered heavy losses this time, and they will never be able to support them for more than ten years. Now that bafangzong has such a large number of resources, it is not a problem to recover in a short time. Therefore, what he should think most now is not how to get back that batch of resources, but how to keep biluozong after leaving the secret territory. "Lord Biluo, what do you mean? Don''t forget, you pulled us in. Now things have become like this, but you haven''t done anything! " Yin Yue Zong''s eyes were gloomy and his eyes glared angrily at Biluo Zong''s head, as if he were an enemy. "Yes, it''s your Biluo sect that really has a grudge against the Bafang sect. Now our two cases have suffered heavy losses in order to help you. If you don''t say anything, it''s too unreasonable!" The bipolar patriarch echoed the Tao. Obviously, they want bilaozong to bleed to compensate for their losses. When the leader of Biluo sect heard the speech, his face was not surprised. "Don''t speak so well. We all know why we cooperated at the beginning. Now not only you two have suffered heavy losses, but also my bilaozong. Who can compensate me? " "So you don''t want to compensate us for our losses?" The leader of Yinyue sect asked calmly. The leader of Biluo sect didn''t answer, but from his attitude, the answer was obvious. "Well, since you biluozong don''t talk about morality and morality, don''t blame me. Yinyue Zong is excellent. When you go out, you biluozong will wait and see!" After the cruel words, the leader of Yinyue sect left, staggered to his feet, and led a very few surviving disciples to leave angrily. The Lord of bipolar sect is the same as Yinyue sect. He has torn his face with Biluo sect. After the three people left, a team of people appeared in the open space in front of the Jiuchong building. "I didn''t expect that the bafangzong had such a great opportunity. As expected, there was no end." Xuanyang Zongzhu looked complex and sighed slightly. For the opportunity of bafangzong, it is false to say that he does not envy, but the most important thing is the opportunity. Even if he envies again, he can''t do anything. "The sect leader is wise. Fortunately, the sect leader was strongly opposed to cooperating with the three sects. Otherwise, today, our xuanyang sect will end up like them." The elder of xuanyang sect sighed heavily, both ashamed and lucky. Chapter 1314 Wei Wei, the second elder of xuanyang sect, frowned and said with some worry, "but before, we xuanyang sect also participated in suppressing Bafang sect. Will Bafang sect..." The Lord of xuanyang sect raised his hand and pinched the center of his eyebrows, which seemed helpless. "When we go out, prepare some heavy gifts, and we''ll go to Bafang sect in person." As for the purpose, it is natural to come to the door to make amends. I hope the bafangzong will not hate them, xuanyang Zong. The two elders who have witnessed Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan''s terrorist strength with their own eyes not only do not want to, but agree with them very much. ¡­¡­ Inside the Jiuchong building. "Ah Yan came in?" Lu Zijia took her man into the ninth floor and asked. Mu Tianyan shook his head, "I was stopped not long after I arrived." He wanted to enter here first to test the danger of the ninth double building, but his wife arrived before he could test it. While they were talking, they walked down a long corridor before reaching the inner room. The interior was brightly lit, but it was empty and seemed very empty. No, actually it''s not empty. At least there are a long row of wooden doors in front of them. Visually, there are at least 50 wooden doors. "Welcome to the ninth floor." A machine sound without any emotion suddenly sounded in the open room. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan had already released their divine consciousness, but they didn''t find anyone suspicious. "What?" The pagoda behind him was startled by the sudden sound. A furry cat face looked very angry. However, the voice did not answer it. "Only one person can enter each door. If two people are forced, they will be punished by electric shock, and they will not be allowed to enter the Jiuchong building for two months." The voice didn''t answer the question of the pagoda, but it sounded again, like a repeated recording. "If you bravely break through the nine towers, you will get a prize once you pass the customs. The prize is not valuable, but only my mood today. Don''t talk too much nonsense. If you break through the pass, just hurry. If you don''t break through, just get out of my way! " Lu Zijia, "..." is this the recording made by the machine? It''s too personal, isn''t it? "I''ll go. I''m even worse than me. Dare I come out and have a 300 rounds with me!" The golden pagoda, which had just been dug by its owner, was unhappy. After listening to the voice of the machine, it suddenly blew up. Lu Zijia''s black line wanted to tell Jinta that the owner of this voice may be a recording played by a machine without any feelings. However, before she opened her mouth, the voice without emotion sounded again. "Why should I come out? If you have the ability, come to me, you broken cat!" Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan looked at each other and were surprised from each other''s eyes. It seems that the owner of this voice is not a recording, but a person. Moreover, he didn''t respond at all when he heard the pagoda spit out words. It can be seen that this man is unusual. "Ow, Ow! You wait for me. Don''t let me find it, or I will beat you to death! " Jinta angrily spoke hard. "Then come and beat me! Slightly ~ " Lu Zijia, "..." this man is really naive! I don''t know if I''m an adult. "Let''s go!" Lu zijiahu touched the pagoda and stopped it from talking hard. Then he looked at the man around him and quickly flashed a touch of cunning at the bottom of his eyes, "do you want to have a game? The winner can let the other party do one thing, anything. " Chapter 1315 Mu Tianyan didn''t know what he thought of when he heard Yan. He suddenly smiled and his eyes became deeper and deeper. "Well, madam, you can''t go back." Mu Tianyan gave his wife a vaccination in advance to prevent her from losing and defaulting. Lu Zijia put his hands on his hips, raised his chin, and looked like a queen pulling the sky. "Ben Dan has always said nine things. How can he go back. I admire you, Taoist friend. If you lose, don''t cheat. " Mu Tianyan attached himself and kissed her gently on her red lips. "Let''s start, madam?" Lu Zijia deliberately raised his hand and touched several tigers on his head, confusing his hairstyle. Looking at his masterpiece, Lu Zijia smiled with satisfaction, then resolutely turned around and left his man a very free and easy back. Mu Tianyan didn''t care about his messy hairstyle. He looked softly at his wife after she entered one of the doors. Then he converged and pushed open the nearest door at will. The golden pagoda forgotten in place, "..." It''s so big that the owner and Yan Lao can completely ignore it. It''s too much! The game is such a fun thing, how can we not add it! The master really had a man, so he forgot his little partner. He really valued sex over friends! However, after make complaints about it for a while, Jinta soon chose a door to enter. The other side. In the space of about 30 square meters, both the wall, floor and ceiling are silver, including a smart computer in the middle. "Welcome to pass, the first pass: IQ problem." Lu Zijia, who had just pushed the door in, couldn''t help but look surprised. She has been to several secret places in her previous life, but she has never encountered such a straightforward IQ test. "Please listen to the questions. If you don''t understand, read the computer subtitles. If you still don''t understand, you''d better go home and wash and sleep!" Lu Zijia, "..." this robot like voice is really similar to the voice outside. Even the words spoken have the same personality! "Question 1: do you like yourself more, or do you like your man more?" Lu Zijia was a little confused when this problem came out. Does this problem have half a dime to do with IQ? Lu Zijia looked at the computer making a sound with obvious doubt about whether the computer was broken. "Please answer. If you can''t answer within ten seconds, it will be regarded as a failure." "I like men more." Lu Zijia smoked at the corners of her mouth and finally answered. "Why?" Lu Zijia, "..." is this'' robot ''too gossip? "Because I have appreciated my charming appearance for more than 20 years from the mirror, I feel a little tired. I''ve only been with my man for a few years. Naturally, I prefer to see his gorgeous face. " Lu Zijia talks nonsense without changing his face. Don''t be too thick skinned! ''robot'', "..." I''ve seen shameless people. I''ve never seen such shameless people! "Have you passed?" Lu Zijia waited for a long time. Before the robot''s voice, he took the initiative to speak. The robot took a deep breath, did not answer Lu Zijia''s words, and went straight to the next question. "Question 2: if a better man appeared in front of you, would you dump your current man?" Lu Zijia black line, what the hell are these problems? Are you sure it''s not an emotional platform?! Chapter 1316 "Please answer. Ten seconds later, it will be regarded as a failure to pass the pass. The timing starts." Lu Zijia rolled his eyes silently, "No." "Why?" "Because in my heart, no one is more gorgeous and excellent than my man." Lu Zijia replied without any hesitation. "Question 3: if your man and your mother-in-law fell into the river, who would you save first?" "I''m a man." Before the voice spoke, Lu Zijia said again, "because my man''s mother has already died, I believe she has already been reincarnated. Even if you haven''t reincarnated, it should be an empty body. The empty body won''t drown. " ''robot'', "..." Then the "robot" asked several wonderful questions, which made Lu Zijia feel an impulse to smash it and scrap it. The "robot" didn''t know if it felt the danger. After asking 15 wonderful questions, Lu Zijia finally passed. Lu Zijia looked at the reward in his palm, a piece of fruit flavored soft candy... Suddenly there was an illusion of breaking through in the kindergarten. It seems to know that Lu Zijia disliked this soft candy reward, and the sound of the robot rang. "Those who succeed in breaking through the barrier of the ninth tower will be rewarded. The reward is not valuable or not, but my mood. Continue to break through the customs, go upstairs, give up the original way and return. " Lu Zijia poked away the soft candy and put it in his mouth. He bit hard. Don''t say, it tastes good. However, she was sure that the owner of the robot voice was the same as the owner of the voice outside! Lu Zijia walked to the suddenly appeared stairs. At the moment of stepping on the second double floor, a dark shadow suddenly attacked her fiercely. However, Lu Zijia didn''t dodge. She calmly let the dark shadow pass through her body. Lu Zijia looked at the scattered images make complaints about Tucao. However, in the sixth dark shadow, Lu Zijia''s eyes were suddenly fierce, and a strong force suddenly broke out from her. The sixth dark shadow came suddenly. The next moment, he was frightened and wanted to escape, but he was still a step slow. "Ah --" The black figure who was being blasted sent out a sharp and painful scream in an instant. The seventh, eighth and fifteenth shadows in the back. Seeing the tragedy of the sixth shadow, they shrank in a corner and trembled like frightened rabbits. Lu Zijia, "..." is it really good to be such a ghost? Lu Zijia knew that except that the first five shadows were projected, the remaining ten shadows were real ghosts. "The second level: test your courage, pass the level and reward a game console." recreational machines? Lu Zijia tilted his head and looked a little stupid. Aren''t all the games now played with mobile phones and computers? How can there be a special game console? Shouldn''t it be those stand-alone game consoles? I have to say, you guessed right! Lu Zijia stuffed the game machine into the ancient space and went to the third tower. ¡­¡­ Eighth floor. "Lu Zijia, you are a waste of eight spiritual roots and a disgrace to our Lu family. You don''t deserve to stay in the Lu family at all. If you know the truth, get out of the Lu family by yourself!" An eight or nine year old girl in a pink ancient costume was full of disgust and arrogantly pointed at Lu Zijia''s nose. Chapter 1317 "Little wild seed, don''t get out quickly. It''s dirty for little wild waste like you to stand in Lu''s house. Get out!" Another seven or eight year old boy in ancient costume, like a pink girl, was full of hostility to Lu Zijia, or even worse. "Little wild seed, if you don''t go, my young master will beat you out directly!" The little boy saw that Lu Zijia didn''t move, and his fleshy face was full of fierce threats. At this time, a middle-aged woman who benefited from maintenance, surrounded by a group of maidservants, walked in with dignity and elegance. "Xiaoling, Xiaohui, why did you bully your eldest sister again? Next time, your mother will punish you to think behind closed doors." Qin Yanlan''s face was solemn and soft, but her eyes were obviously loving. Seeing this scene, Lu Zijia''s mouth caught a touch of sarcasm. I''m afraid her stepmother has long forgotten. How many times has she said this? Next time, again, it''s just for outsiders. "Mother, why do you always favor this waste? My brother and I are your own! Moreover, she doesn''t deserve to be my eldest sister at all. If it weren''t for her, how could I be teased by my companions? It''s all her. She made me laugh! " Lu Lingling angrily stares at Lu Zijia. For example, she is even more angry. "Yes, mother, this little bastard is so annoying. Mother, will you drive her away? I don''t want to see this little wild seed again! " Lu Hehui trotted over, hugged his mother''s leg and yelled. Qin Yanlan frowned slightly. "Xiaohui, Jiajia is your eldest sister. You have no rules." Then Qin Yanlan turned to Lu Zijia and apologized. "Jiajia, your brother is still young. Don''t take his words to heart." "Woo woo, mother, drive this little wild seed out, get out, I don''t want to see this little wild seed again, mother, everything you said depends on me, you can''t talk and count!" Lu Hehui is still making trouble, with a posture of not giving up until he reaches his goal. And just then, a majestic voice came from behind. "What''s going on?" Lu Gang came in with his hands on his back, and his eyebrows wrinkled unconsciously. "Husband, you are back." Qin Yanlan saw Lu Gang coming in and showed a soft smile on her face, which made people feel very comfortable. Lu Gang nodded slightly in response to Qin Yanlan''s wife, and then his slightly dissatisfied eyes fell on Lu Zijia opposite. "Did you bully your brother again?" Although Lu Gang''s words were interrogative, they were in a positive tone. Obviously, before he asked and found out the truth, he sentenced Lu Zijia first. Qin Yanlan anxiously defended Lu Zijia, "husband, no, Jiajia didn''t bully Xiaohui. It''s Xiaohui... It''s Xiaohui naughty. It''s a real husband. Jiajia, she didn''t bully Xiaohui. Jiajia, she''s still young. If you punish her, how can she stand it? " However, she didn''t defend Lu Zijia. Fortunately, this excuse made Lu Zijia really bully Lu Hehui. Sure enough, Lu Gang''s face suddenly sank for a few minutes. "It seems that you haven''t remembered the lesson several times before. In that case... Come on!" "Home owner." The two guards quickly stepped forward from behind and saluted Lu Gang respectfully. Chapter 1318 "Change the eldest lady''s yard to the southernmost yard. When she really reflects, let her move back!" Lu Gang stared at Lu Zijia and shouted, hating that iron is not steel. The two guards were stunned when they heard the speech. The southernmost courtyard of the Lu family is not so much a courtyard as a thatched house incompatible with the luxury of the Lu family. It is said that the thatched cottage was specially prepared for women who made big mistakes in the backyard, but no one had checked in before today. Lu Zijia, the eldest daughter of the Lu family, will become the first owner of the thatched house. "Yes, master!" The two guards were stunned for a moment, then quickly recovered and quickly responded. When Lu Lingling and Lu Hehui saw their father standing on their side, they were very happy. Hearing that Lu Zijia had not been driven out of the house and would still live in the Lu family, he was unhappy again. However, before they could make trouble, Qin Yanlan grabbed them first and signaled them not to make trouble. Lu Zijia saw all this in his eyes, but his mood did not fluctuate much. He was like a bystander watching other people''s lives. "Is it too easy to pass the level of jiuchonglou?" When the two guards came towards her, Lu Zijia waved and instantly broke the illusion in front of her. "Congratulations on passing the eighth double tower level. Reward those who break through the level with ten bottles of pills that can improve their internal power." Lu Zijia, "..." broke through all the way. The most valuable thing should be these ten bottles of pills, right? However, it is used to improve internal power. It has no effect on her hair! At this moment, Lu Zijia felt forced to work for several days. Now, she can only hope that the ninth double building can have something useful to her, otherwise, she will really do white work these days! Lu Zijia''s vigilance has been raised to the highest point with the characteristics of higher risk. However Lu Zijia squatted with a snow wolf as tall as her. She stared at her for a long time. Finally, Lu Zijia looked away and fell on various instruments and huge screens behind the snow wolf. Lu Zijia didn''t quite understand what those instruments were, but he could see that the picture played on the huge screen was the picture of all today''s gatekeepers. Lu Zijia also saw the pagoda from one of the screens on the big screen. I saw the pagoda lying on the ground, with a big cat face and two claws pulling the air into my mouth. Obviously, it is either dreaming with its eyes open or entering some dreamland. Lu Zijia subconsciously wanted to find her own man, but she didn''t find it, so she noticed that a second man came up. Feeling the familiar breath, Lu Zijia smiled. She won the game, didn''t she? Well... What should we let our men do? I''ve heard that it''s very popular in the world that women dress up as men and men dress up as women. Does she want to follow the trend? "What''s the lady thinking?" The moment Mu Tianyan stepped on the ninth tower, his figure flashed, and he came behind Lu Zijia. A pair of strong long arms held him in his arms. Lu Zijia naturally leaned in his arms and didn''t hide it. He said with a smile, "of course, he was thinking about what you should do." Mu Tianyan saw her smiling like a little fox, and a bad feeling suddenly rose in her heart. At this time, the arrogant snow wolf, ignored by two human red fruits, finally gave a long roar of discontent. Chapter 1319 Lu Zijia, who was interrupted, looked at the snow wolf locked by two long chains in front. "You two stupid humans dare to ignore me. It''s disgusting!" The familiar robot sound comes from the snow wolf. Not exactly, it comes from something similar to a small horn worn on its neck. It looks like something high-tech. "What do stupid humans look at? I haven''t seen a wolf caught as a coolie!" The snow wolf noticed the eyes of Lu Zijia and the two iron chains tied to him, and immediately shouted angrily. Lu Zijia smiled. "You''re quite conscious. You''re a coolie. You''re really smart enough to know beads. You didn''t catch you wrong." The snow wolf blew his hair in an instant, "fart! If the dead old man hadn''t lived several years longer than me, I wouldn''t have been caught! " Lu Zijia blinked and asked, "what''s the difference?" After all, it is the final fact that the snow wolf was selected by the man and caught as a coolie. The snow wolf, choked speechless, opened his mouth to Lu Zijia and gave a warning shelling sound of anger. Lu Zijia, who was warned, shrugged innocently and spread her hands, saying that she was just telling the truth. The snow wolf roared at Lu Zijia several times one after another, and the two snow-white front claws scratched the hard ground one after another. It can be seen how crazy and angry the snow wolf is at the moment. Lu Zijia looked more innocent. She just told the truth. What''s the good mood of the snow wolf? I''m not afraid to get angry and grow old faster. Fortunately, the snow wolf didn''t know what Lu Zijia thought, otherwise he would jump up in anger. Seeing Lu Zijia''s painless appearance, the snow wolf felt very depressed. He opened his mouth and wanted to roar again. But at this moment, a powerful force suddenly rushed towards it. The snow wolf was suddenly surprised. He had no time to think about how the man did it, so he instinctively jumped up and wanted to avoid the powerful pressure that surprised him. However, the threat almost covered the whole ninth heavy building, and the snow wolf had no escape at all. "Bang -" The snow wolf, who had not yet fully jumped up, was suddenly pressed down by the pressure and hit the ground in all directions, like a dead dog. Looking at the snow wolf that hit the suspected wolf, Lu Zijia held back a smile. These intelligent beasts in the world are still very interesting. "Bang -" Finally, he broke into the golden tower of the ninth tower and jumped up with a handsome jump. At the moment when his heavy cat landed, he made a loud noise. Lu Zijia also clearly felt that the ground under his feet trembled fiercely. Fortunately, the ground is strong enough, otherwise the guy of the pagoda might fall back to the eighth tower. "Ow, Ow! My uncle finally came up! " The pagoda threw a large bag of gold coins on the ground, and then lay on the ground. Lu Zijia, "..." This guy was lying for so long before, and now he''s lying again. Are you sure it''s not the late onset of lazy cancer? "You dead black cat, I didn''t expect to find me here. It''s really lucky." When the snow wolf saw the appearance of the pagoda, he was stunned at first, and then full of disgusting words. Originally, I wanted to continue my dream just now. When I heard the familiar voice, I suddenly opened a pair of cat eyes. Chapter 1320 "Is that you?!" The pagoda stared at a pair of cat''s eyes and looked at the slightly embarrassed snow wolf with some doubt in its eyes. Even in the cultivation world, it is extremely difficult for spirit beasts to produce wisdom, not to mention in this mortal world where there is an extreme lack of aura. Moreover, the snow wolf will spit people, which is even more complicated. Obviously, the pagoda did not notice the high-tech trumpet on the snow wolf''s neck. "What''s the matter with me? I''ll fight alone with me!" Feeling the pressure on it receded, the snow wolf got up and provoked the golden pagoda. "Shit! But a clever little white wolf dared to challenge me! " The pagoda also quickly got up and made a fierce posture ready to attack. "I''ll show you now. I''m powerful!" As the voice fell, the huge cat body of the pagoda suddenly rushed out. Lu Zijia saw that the pagoda really ran out, and a moment of amazement appeared on his face. He wanted to pull the pagoda back, but it was too late. The snow wolf, who was originally very arrogant, looked at the golden pagoda rushing towards it, not only did he not panic at all, but there was a glimmer of hope in his eyes. "BAM BAM BAM" The golden pagoda, which wants to show its power, doesn''t notice anything wrong in front of it. So, it''s tragic One end was stuck on the transparent barrier. It seemed that there was still current on the barrier. It instantly electrified the pagoda, scorched outside and tender inside. It was not crispy! "Bang -" The gold pagoda, which was electrified, hit the ground with a stiff crash. Smelling the fragrance floating in the air, Lu Zijia couldn''t help smashing his mouth, "it''s very fragrant." Mu Tianyan, "..." My wife, shouldn''t she be so cruel that she wants to roast her spirit of contract? The snow wolf over there looked at the golden pagoda lying motionless on the ground. The original hope in his eyes gradually turned into obvious disappointment. For more than 140 years, it has been trapped here for more than 140 years. Is it really going to be trapped and die here?! It is unwilling, unwilling! "Woo - Woo - Woo - woo" The cry of the snow wolf is full of despair, unwillingness and grief. "Shit! What''s your name, stupid wolf? I was electrocuted. I didn''t scream outside and inside. What''s your ghost yelling? " The pagoda, annoyed by its cry, suddenly turned over on the ground and stood up again. The snow wolf, with scarlet eyes, ignored it and still shouted like vent. "Master, isn''t this stupid wolf crazy?" The pagoda jumped back, looked at the snow wolf for a while, turned around and asked its owner. Lu Zijia rolled his eyes silently. He had the face to call others stupid wolves just because of the stupidity of the pagoda. That''s enough! "If you''ve been trapped for hundreds of years, you''ll probably react like it." Lu Zijia disagreed, then stepped forward and observed the array in front of him closely. Mu Tianyan followed him, released his divine consciousness, and carefully explored the unknown array in front of him. "It''s a two-way lock array." Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan spoke in unison. When they finished, they couldn''t help smiling at each other. Two way lock array, as the name suggests, means that people trapped in the array cannot come out, and people outside the array cannot enter. The pagoda, which did not know that there was an array, was immediately wronged. "Master, there is an array here. Why don''t you tell me!" If you had told him, he wouldn''t have made an embarrassment just before the year of the white wolf. Chapter 1321 Lu Zijia looked innocent. "Can''t you feel the array yourself?" Jinta, "..." seems to be so right "Are you coming or am I coming?" Lu Zijia turned to his man and asked with a smile. Mu Tianyan turned his head sideways, "it''s OK." "Come on, I''ve cracked several of these arrays when I was in the cultivation world." Lu Zijia road. "OK." Mu Tianyan did not refuse, but went to find the breaking array point. Mu Tianyan wrapped his right hand with spiritual power, and then hit the array point with all his strength. "Bang -" It''s like something''s broken. "Gee, this array is really broken." The golden tower wiped a dark cat face and make complaints about it. Lu Zijia glanced at the pagoda as if he were looking at mentally retarded children in need of care. Jinta guy really wants face and suffers. Typically, he doesn''t die if he doesn''t do it. The more he does, the more he dies! However, this two-way lock array is not as powerful as before because it has existed for too long. However, without Reiki support, it is good to exist for more than 100 years. The snow wolf, who was still roaring like vent, suddenly imagined what he sensed and suddenly looked up. When Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan walked towards it without hindrance, a pair of wolf pupils suddenly tightened. "You, how could you...!" This array, which has trapped it for more than 140 years, has been cracked? At this moment, the snow wolf has the illusion of dreaming. "Does the jiuchonglou have a master?" Lu Zijia walked over, looked closely at various instruments on the console and asked the snow wolf. The snow wolf looked at them deeply for a while, and finally decided to answer honestly. "There used to be, but not now." Lu Zijia nodded slightly and asked, "is the man who made the nine towers your master? Tell me what''s going on! " It is said that there are countless good things in the jiuchonglou. Rare pills, rare herbs, advanced talismans and so on are coveted by countless martial artists. Even level 9 martial artists are very excited. The man who made the nine towers is very generous. He must not be a simple role. "I''m not my master!" At the mention of the man, the snow wolf suddenly showed his fierce eyes and looked like he wanted to bite the man to death. "That old guy died ninety-six years ago. He''s still trapped to death. Let me work for him for free. It''s hateful!" "You can not work!" While taking care of himself, the pagoda casually interrupted, "the man is dead and won''t beat you. If you don''t eat for you and can''t get out of here, can''t you sleep?" The snow wolf glared at the pagoda fiercely, "do you think I don''t want to?" With that, the snow wolf shook hard and tied its two silver chains. Lu Zijia thought of the array and electric shock just now, and suddenly understood, "the two iron chains on you should be connected with what instrument, which can detect whether you have a job or not. Once it is detected that you are not working, you will be punished by electric shock. Am I right? And the ''little horn'' on your neck is something that can help you ''spit people''s words''? " The snow wolf nodded and looked very depressed. Although it has opened its mind, it is far from being able to spit out people''s words. That''s why that crazy old guy made such a "small horn" that could make it simply "spit people out.". Chapter 1322 Unable to explain the complicated problems, the snow wolf pulled out an old book directly from under the console and pushed it to Lu Zijia''s feet. Lu Zijia picked it up and quickly browsed it. It turned out that the owner of the jiuchonglou, named Zhuge Qi, was an art maniac. He was crazy about alchemy, utensils and talismans. But although he likes art, he just likes studying art. He never thought of using art to improve his reputation or gain power. But even so, his name still spread, and there were countless people visiting him. So one day, Zhuge Qi finally couldn''t stand being disturbed during his research, so he suddenly disappeared and looked for a place where he could study the art quietly. After more than 20 years, Zhuge Qi accidentally entered the secret land of wild animals, and then there were nine towers. According to the snow wolf, the reason why Zhuge ware makes nine double buildings is that it is too boring. Lu Zijia wondered, "if he is really bored, he can leave the secret land and return to the upper martial world." The snow wolf suddenly smiled with Schadenfreude, "the old guy wants to, but it''s a pity that he lost the pass order and was trapped in a secret place. If it hadn''t been for that old guy, I would have been the king of the secret land of wild animals. How could I wait to die here! The old man deserved to be trapped and die in a secret place! " Speaking later, the snow wolf suddenly became gnashing his teeth again. It was obvious that he had great resentment against the Zhuge instrument. Lu Zijia was speechless after listening. It''s really bad luck to trap yourself to death! "Where is the rest?" Lu Zijia suddenly changed the topic and asked. The snow wolf was on guard, "what do you want to do?" Lu Zijia put his hands around his chest, looked at it funny and asked, "what do you think?" "You can''t take those things away, or I will die!" Although the snow wolf is afraid of Lu Zijia, his life is now threatened. Who cares whether he is afraid or not. Lu Zijia was not angry, but asked, "are you familiar with the jiuchonglou?" "Of course." The old guy took it with him all the time. Let him learn from it. "Will you sign a contract with me?" "Contract? What is that? " The snow wolf tilted his head and looked cute. "Big stupid wolf, you don''t even know what the contract is. You''re really stupid." One side of the pagoda, always looking for a sense of existence. But fortunately, I also explained to the snow wolf what is a contract. After hearing this, the snow wolf didn''t answer immediately, but asked tentatively, "can you help me get out of here?" Then he shook the two iron chains tied to him twice. The meaning is self-evident. Mu Tianyan was silent. His slender fingers moved slightly, and the two chains broke in response. The snow wolf bowed his head and looked at the two black iron bars that had bound it for more than 100 years. He was very excited! "Woo, woo, Woo -" The snow wolf, who finally regained his freedom, couldn''t control his cry. His voice was loud. Suddenly, the huge body of the snow wolf rushed to the window not far away. Seeing this, the golden pagoda flashed and caught up with it. "Ow! Little white wolf, you want to run away?! Look, I''ll give you a kick! " Chapter 1323 In an instant, the pagoda caught up with the snow wolf, and the back claw kicked the wolf''s head. "Bang -" The snow wolf wanted to avoid, but the speed was more than a star and a half slower than the golden pagoda. He was kicked head-on. The huge wolf body shook a few times and fell to one side with a clear dull sound. "Run, you keep running! Don''t think you can expose the fact that you want to run away by pretending to be dead. " Looking at the snow wolf lying on the ground pretending to be dead, the cat body of the golden tower stood upright with its two claws crossed. That domineering posture, simply don''t look too like its master''s style! The snow wolf pretending to be dead, "..." Lu Zijia came over and kicked the snow wolf who pretended to be dead, "get up and lead the way." The snow wolf pretended to be dead and didn''t move. Lu Zijia''s eyes narrowed slightly and his voice was cool, "little tower, continue to beat!" The golden pagoda''s eyes lit up when it heard the speech. Yes, there is no truth in the world that you can''t play dead. This little white wolf is doomed to bad luck today! Almost at the moment when Lu Zijia''s voice fell, the pretended dead Snow Wolf suddenly opened his eyes and looked pitifully at Lu Zijia, hoping that she could bypass it. However, Lu Zijia looked at it with a smile as if he didn''t understand its meaning at all. "Ouch --" The snow wolf who just wanted to beg for mercy was kicked in the stomach. Seeing the other claw of the pagoda, it was about to shoot on it. The snow wolf rolled away. However, he narrowly escaped the second strike, but failed to escape the third, fourth and Nth strike. "Ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch! Dead black cat, I said to surrender. You still fight, ow, ow, Ow!!! " The snow wolf, who was suppressed by the golden pagoda and had no resistance, screamed miserably. Completely beat the addicted pagoda, ignore its surrender and continue to beat happily. As for Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan, they continued to observe the ninth double tower solemnly, as if they had not heard the snow wolf''s begging for mercy at all. Suddenly, Lu Zijia''s eyes stopped under the console. "There seem to be several books there." Lu Zijia pointed under the console, then walked over and took out the books. Snow Wolf just pulled out an old book from this position and showed it to her. "It''s an experience." Mu Tianyan took an equally shabby book, turned a few pages and said. Lu Zijia nodded slightly. "It''s the experience of refining pills, tools and talismans. It should be the one of Zhuge tools." Lu Zijia flipped through the book about refining utensils and couldn''t help but praise it. If Zhuge utensils were born in the cultivation world, they would definitely be an excellent craftsman. Future achievements must be extraordinary! Unfortunately, it''s not the right time. "These three experiences are priceless in the martial arts world." Lu Zijia road. "You can let Tian Xiaogui go and take things to the lower martial world." Mu Tianyan suddenly said. Lu Zijia nodded approvingly, "that''s it." Although she had trained a group of alchemists for mu family before she left, she didn''t teach much about refining utensils and talismans. Now with these three experiences, Mu family should be able to go to a higher level. "Well, you can stop." After finding no good things in jiuchonglou, Lu Zijia said to the Jinta who was still beating happily. Chapter 1324 "Dead black cat, do you hear me? Your master told you to stop!" The snow wolf, who was beaten half dead, almost didn''t cry when he heard Lu Zijia''s angelic voice. It was caught by the crazy old guy for more than 100 years without any reason. It was not easy to get rid of it. As a result, it entered the wolf''s nest again. Its wolf life should not be too miserable and unlucky! "Tut Tut, you dare to be so arrogant. I''m afraid you haven''t been beaten by me!" The pagoda slapped the snow wolf in the face and almost fainted the wolf. Lu Zijia, "..." the guy of Jinta, are you sure he''s not avenging public and private revenge? "Ouch, ouch, ouch! Master, help! Master, this dead black cat wants to beat me to death! " The snow wolf, who couldn''t stand the more ferocious beating of the pagoda, finally gave in. He looked tearful, not to mention how pathetic. "OK, don''t fight. If you fight again, you''ll waste pills to treat it." Lu Zijia photographed the cat''s head of the golden pagoda. Hearing the first two sentences, the snow wolf was moved, but when he listened to the words behind, he immediately felt that his wolf was dark. When the pagoda heard the speech, it felt that its owner had made a lot of sense, so it stopped its tyranny against the snow wolf. "I''ll let you go this time. If you dare to run again next time, I''ll break your dog leg!" The golden pagoda glared at the snow wolf and threatened fiercely. Lu Zijia, "..." how can it sound like the golden pagoda is forcing good family women? Isn''t it really her illusion? At the moment, the snow wolf was in pain all over. Although he wanted to continue to fight with the golden pagoda, he finally bowed his head and held back for the sake of his wolf''s life. Hum! Wait, it''s not too late for the wolf to take revenge. One day, he will beat it back! Lu Zijia soon contracted the snow wolf. At the moment of completion of the contract, Lu Zijia felt more clearly the blood of the ancient white tiger god beast hidden in the blood of the snow wolf. Lu Zijia just put forward the contract snow wolf. First, it is because snow wolf is familiar with jiuchonglou. When the golden pagoda and Taiyi Dan stove are bored, you can play in the ninth double building, so you don''t have to often disturb her to cultivate feelings with her own men. This can be said to kill two birds with one stone. How good! As for the second, she sensed that there was a trace of blood of ancient white tiger gods and beasts in the blood of snow wolf. Although it was very weak, it was indeed the blood of ancient white tiger gods and beasts. Ancient blood is very rare, and descendants with ancient divine animal blood will never be mediocre. The snow wolf also felt that Lu Zijia was different from other martial artists, but he just noticed the difference. As for the difference of "difference", it is not clear at the moment. "Master, the old man put all the good things on the tenth floor. Let me take you up!" Knowing that there was no hope of escape, the snow wolf soon accepted the fact that he became Lu Zijia''s contract animal. He changed his previous arrogance and swayed the wolf''s tail to Lu Zijia. I don''t know. I thought it was a big white dog, not a big white wolf! "Dog leg, shameless!" Seeing that it robbed its master''s favor, the pagoda immediately blew its hair. The snow wolf, therefore, still wagged his tail happily to Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia, "..." why did she suddenly feel like she was in big trouble again??? PS: Happy Dragon Boat Festival, babies ~ o (^ ¨Œ ^) o Chapter 1325 "Master, this is the entrance to the tenth floor, but I can''t get in." The snow wolf raised his paw and pointed to the big iron gate in front of him, some depressed. The tenth floor is deliberately hidden, so it has only nine floors from the outside, so this building is named the ninth floor. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan both released their divine consciousness and didn''t find any arrays or the like. "It''s a fingerprint lock." Mu Tianyan lifted the wooden plate hanging on the door handle and revealed the fingerprint lock. "That''s over. The old guy died outside. The body must have been eaten clean by the beast. Let alone fingerprints, even his hair is gone." The snow wolf sat on the ground and said lazily. Lu Zijia smiled carelessly, "who says fingerprint lock must be opened only with fingerprint?" The snow wolf tilted his head and looked a little confused. Lu Zijia didn''t explain it. He looked at the man around him, "ah Yan, I''ll give it to you." "Well, I won''t let my wife down." Mu Tianyan slightly hooked the corner of his mouth and raised his hand to the position of the fingerprint lock. The snow wolf raised his paw and scratched himself. He said disapprovingly, "don''t waste your energy. You can''t open it by force." In order to test the firmness of the door, Zhuge Qi just blasted at the door all day and night. He was stunned that he failed to cause any damage to the door. At that time, the cultivation of Zhuge ware was at the peak of level 9 martial arts. It can be imagined how thick the door made of black iron is. However, soon, the snow wolf''s disapproval soon became stunned. I saw that Mu Tianyan''s slender big palm was haunted by terrible purple lightning. It was amazing! "Zizizi -" The moment the shocking thunder and lightning came into contact with the door made of black iron, there was a "Zizi" sound, which made people feel numb. Soon, wisps of black smoke came out from under Mu Tianyan''s palm. After feeling almost the same, Mu Tianyan suddenly patted his palm and smashed the blackened fingerprint lock. Mu Tianyan slowly opened the door. After he didn''t find any mechanism traps, he made an invitation to his wife. Lu Zijia smiled and carried her hands behind her. The next second, she looked solemn and walked in like a queen. "The big stupid wolf is gone. What are you doing? Don''t you want to run again?" The pagoda saw the snow wolf staring at the open door and patted it with one claw. The snow wolf stumbled and almost didn''t lie on the ground. "He, he can summon lightning?!" The snow wolf didn''t care about the behavior of the pagoda. A pair of wolf eyes stared wide, and the bottom of his eyes seemed to be obviously incredible. Although some talismans can draw talismans with lightning, they only have one or two strands, but the lightning in Mu Tianyan''s hand just now is obviously not highlighted by talismans! The golden pagoda looked at the snow wolf with a look at the earth steamed stuffed bun. "What calls lightning? That''s the attribute of the cultivator''s dalinggen. Boss Yan is the thunder Linggen. It''s necessary to call what lightning." The snow wolf''s eyes widened, "cultivator? That, that''s the existence of the competitor? " Didn''t the old guy say that the cultivator is a nothingness?! "Of course, in front of the cultivators, the martial arts are just mole ants that can be easily crushed to death." The golden pagoda has a glorious way. Chapter 1326 However, what the pagoda hasn''t said is that the cultivators who haven''t grown up are actually similar to the martial arts, but they are always better than the ordinary martial arts. After being stunned for a while, the snow wolf reacted, "no wonder, no wonder you can break through so easily. It turns out that you are not a martial artist at all." Before Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan, no one had ever broken through to the ninth double tower, even the Ninth level martial arts, all stopped at the eighth double tower. "Gee, the level set by your former master is too simple. If it was set by me, those people would not be able to pass the second level." Jinta fart way. The snow wolf glared at him, "they all said that the old man is not my master. You say again, I will turn against you!" The pagoda rolled its eyes. "Just turn it over. It''s like Uncle Ben wants you very much." With that, the pagoda threw the big bag containing gold coins into the ancient space. Now the snow wolf is his own man, and the pagoda will not be afraid of being discovered by it. The snow wolf, who originally wanted to continue to quarrel with the pagoda, suddenly became stunned when he saw his hand. The pagoda was very satisfied with its expression. It patted its claws, raised its cat''s head, and pursued its owner with arrogant steps. In the tenth building. The lights in the tenth tower are bright, illuminating the huge space. Looking at the dozens of tall and large shelves, Lu Zijia couldn''t help but have some differences. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the furnishings of the tenth double building would be so simple. If you don''t look at the items placed on the shelves, it''s easy to mistakenly think that this is a library with an extremely rich collection of books. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan quickly scanned the items on the dozens of shelves with their divine knowledge. When glancing at one of the shelves, there were more than half of the game consoles, Lu Zijia couldn''t help but smoke the corners of his mouth. The game console she was rewarded for successfully breaking through the Customs was one of them When scanning the last shelf, Lu Zijia suddenly brightened her eyes and flashed in front of a shelf pasted to the wall. Mu Tianyan then flashed and stood behind her with a smile, "madam, what good thing have you found?" Lu Zijia nodded with a smile and raised his hand to take down a 15 inch jade box on the shelf. Just as I was about to open it, a robot like voice suddenly sounded on the tenth double floor. "Didi - if the system detects an intruder, it will automatically start the array. If the system detects an intruder, it will automatically start the array..." After repeating it three times in a row, the sound disappeared. At the moment when the sound disappeared, a trapped array surrounded the whole tenth double building in an instant. "Ouch, ouch, ouch! I knew the old man was upset and kind. It turned out that there was still this move waiting for us! " The snow wolf, who had just followed in, found himself trapped by the array again and roared angrily. "Be careful!" The pagoda suddenly made a jump and threw the angry snow wolf down on the ground and rolled twice. Two sharp arrows were inserted into the ground where the snow wolf was originally located. "Whoosh -- whoosh --" The first two arrows were like early warning. At the next moment, arrows were shot from all directions. They were dense like arrow rain, which was shocking. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan''s eyes coagulated, and a strong force burst out of their bodies, instantly turning the arrows shot at them into powder. Chapter 1327 At the same time, Lu Zijia incorporated the golden pagoda and snow wolf into the ancient space. Looking at the suddenly changed scene in front of me, the snow wolf said, "??!" The golden pagoda imitated its owner''s appearance, raised its claws and solemnly patted its wolf head, "earth steamed stuffed bun, don''t make a fuss." Snow Wolf, "..." Out of space. After coping with a wave of mechanism attacks, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan ran to the left and right sides with tacit understanding, and then clapped on a shelf of ceramic ornaments at the same time. The ceramic split in a split second. The second wave of attack, which had already exposed half of the arrow, suddenly stopped. Lu Zijia''s pretty nose moved and his eyes narrowed dangerously. "The second wave of arrows are poisonous. Although they don''t die, they will lose all their internal power." If you attack again when you lose all your internal power, the chance of survival is very small. "I''ll break the battle." Mu Tianyan road. Lu Zijia nodded, "OK, but this array is more difficult than the previous one. Be more patient." Mu Tianyan''s mouth was slightly hooked, "HMM." Mu Tianyan went to break the array. Lu Zijia picked up the previous 15 inch jade box again and opened it slowly. "It''s really cold frost dragon flame!" Lu Zijia looked at the ten cold fruits in the jade box, and his eyes were surprisingly bright. Cold frost dragon flame is one of the natural materials and earth treasures she wants to find in the upper martial world. After I wanted to earn a toll, I went to the back mountain of xuanyang sect mentioned by Xu Zhinian to look for it. Unexpectedly, I found it in this wild beast secret place. It really takes no effort! Cold frost dragon fireworks pill can only be effective if it is taken below the foundation building accomplishments, and it can be directly upgraded by a small level. However, it can only be taken once, and the second time will no longer have effect. The ten frost dragon flame fruits in the jade box are enough for Lu Zijia and her two people. As for the rest, they can be planted in the space, and they may make a lot of money in the cultivation world. At the thought of earning the spirit stone, Lu Zijia''s radian at the corner of his mouth became larger and larger, full of the appearance of a small money fan. Ten minutes later, Mu Tianyan successfully broke through the battle. Seeing her wife''s bright smile, she knew that she must have found something good. "Ah Yan, look." Seeing him coming, Lu Zijia quickly turned the jade box in his hand. "This is the cold frost dragon flame we were looking for before. As long as you refine it into a pill and take it, your cultivation can directly break through to the peak of the Ninth level of Qi refining." And her cultivation in the eighth floor of Qi refining can also break through to the later stage of the ninth floor of Qi refining. "It seems that my wife has good luck." Mu Tianyan raised his hand and rubbed her head. He spoiled her all over his eyes. Lu Zijia raised his chin and said proudly without modesty, "that''s right. Bendan is the son of luck. How can you be bad luck?" Mu Tianyan chuckled and followed her words, "yes, madam is the son of luck, or unique." Lu Zijia ignored his joking eyes and still smiled happily. "It has been more than half a month since he entered the secret place. Go to other places to find Xuening grass." Xuening grass is the main medicine for refining Jidan. In addition, it is not difficult to find dispensing grass. Mu Tianyan would not object to his wife''s decision. However, before leaving, you need to put the Jiuchong building into the space, so that they can play and break through when they are bored. Chapter 1328 Outside the ninth floor. The people who failed to break through the customs successively walked out of the ninth double building, but they didn''t leave immediately, but discussed a topic enthusiastically. "Unexpectedly, the Master Lu Dan and master Mu are so powerful that they are not their opponents even if the three major sects unite." "No, I also heard that Master Lu Dan and master Mu look less than thirty." "Under thirty? Really? Isn''t that all evil? " "It must be true. At that time, many people saw Master Lu Dan and admired the elder''s true face." "In other words, it''s really unlucky for those three to meet Master Lu Dan and master mu." "What bad luck is not bad luck? If the three main sects were not too ambitious and attracted the attention of Master Lu Dan and his predecessors, how could they come to this end?" "That''s right. The three major groups have been arrogant for so long. Now they are finally punished. See if they dare to challenge our disciples of bafangzong in the future!" "Look, isn''t that sun Ding from bipolar clan and Caofei from Yinyue clan? They dare to come here. Aren''t you afraid that our bafangzong will kill them? " "Maybe it''s not that they''re not afraid, but that they haven''t realized that their door is gone." Previously, sun Ding and caofei''er separated after being unhappy, but they didn''t expect that their fate was not shallow. They met again in a few days. Under caofei''er''s various entreaties and giving up her dignity, the two got together again. However, sun Ding''s estrangement from caofei''er did not completely disappear, so his attitude towards caofei''er was much worse than before. It is normal to abuse at the slightest and start at the heaviest. But even so, caofei''er didn''t leave sun Ding. She even tried her best to please sun Ding. Her humble attitude was disgusting. As soon as sun Ding and caofei''er came out of the ninth tower, they immediately noticed that dozens of eyes fell on them. Those eyes are full of schadenfreude, but also full of malice and hatred. Sun Ding knew that this time was different from the past. Even though he was angry at these eyes, he had to bow his head and leave this place of right and wrong as soon as possible. It was the first time they had seen sun Ding "swallow his anger" like this, and they couldn''t help laughing. "I really didn''t expect that the great young master sun would be a shrinking turtle one day." "What, young master sun, just rely on an elder grandpa to show off his strength everywhere. Without his grandpa, I don''t know how to die!" "That is, scum like him should die early and be reborn early, so as not to harm more people." The voices of the people around him didn''t hide at all. They also deliberately increased their voice, which was obviously deliberately said to sun Ding. Sun Ding kept walking at his feet, but his face was too black to be black. Caofei''er didn''t respond. After all, those people didn''t ridicule her. "Boom -" When those people around wanted to continue to ridicule sun Ding, a loud noise suddenly exploded in everyone''s ears, and they couldn''t help being scared one by one. Immediately, they felt a shaking of mountains and earth, as if some treasure was about to be unearthed. "Nine, nine double buildings, nine double buildings are moving!" The crowd did not know who screamed, and the panicked people almost subconsciously looked at the jiuchonglou. Sure enough, jiuchonglou is shaking slightly at the moment, as if it is going to rise from the ground! Chapter 1329 With the shaking of the jiuchonglou, people who were still breaking through the jiuchonglou fled out one after another. At the moment when the last person came out, the whole nine storied building rose from the ground. The next moment, it disappeared in full view of the public! People who are already in shock, "!!!" What people don''t know is that there are two people standing at the original position of the ninth double building. These two people are Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan. However, in order to avoid trouble, they used the invisibility symbol in advance. Except for each other, others can''t see them. "Let''s go." Lu Zijia took his man to the south, leaving the crowd with an ignorant face. "This, this... How can the nine storied building suddenly disappear?" "Can someone touch any mechanism and make the jiuchonglou disappear?" "It must be so, otherwise it''s good. How can the ninth double building suddenly disappear?!" "I remember that after sun Ding came out, there was a sudden change in the jiuchonglou. He must have done it!" As soon as these words came out, all the angry eyes fell on Sun Ding. Sun Ding was shocked and almost subconsciously ran away. However, he didn''t run. Fortunately, this run confirmed that the sudden disappearance of jiuchonglou was related to him. "Sun Ding, you son of a bitch who lacks great virtue, stop for us!" "Damn it! You really did it, sun Ding. If you have seed, stop and don''t run! " "Everybody catch him and don''t let him run away!" "Run, run! You keep running! Dare to make trouble and bear the consequences, don''t you? " "Don''t fight, don''t fight! I didn''t make trouble. I didn''t do anything. Don''t try to wrong me! " "Oh, who else can there be without you?" "Yes, as soon as you came out of the Jiuchong building, there was a change. It said it had nothing to do with you. Who would believe it?!" "Don''t listen to his sophistry. Even if he did it, he won''t admit it. It was he who caused us to lose the nine towers. We must not let him run away easily! " Lu Zijia, who has gone far, doesn''t know that someone has carried a big black pot for her. But even if you know, you probably won''t have the slightest sympathy. On the contrary, you can''t help laughing? "Hiss - pa - bitch, you deliberately want to hurt young master Ben, don''t you!" Caofei''er, who was carefully helping sun Ding with medicine, was slapped by surprise. A clear slap print quickly appeared on her white face. Caofei''er''s face was sideways, her eyes were lowered, and a deep hatred flashed across her eyes. "Sorry, I didn''t mean it. Don''t be angry, Ding Shao. I''ll be lighter." Caofei''er lowered her head and said tremblingly. With that, he wanted to give sun Ding medicine again. However, sun Ding ruthlessly slapped his face again. "Pa - bitch, it''s all you. If it weren''t for you, how could you be misunderstood and beaten? Say! The ninth floor will disappear inexplicably. Is it you who did it? " Sun Ding questioned the angry voice of caofei''er and had the intention to vent his anger. Caofei''er quickly shook her head and denied, "no, dingshao. I don''t know why the jiuchonglou suddenly disappeared. I really don''t know." Caofei''er''s eyes were red. She was misunderstood and anxious to cry. If in the past, this move is very useful to sun Ding. However, at the moment, sun Ding is obviously venting his anger. The evil spirit at the bottom of his heart has not been vented. How can he easily let go of the vent of caofei''er? Chapter 1330 "Pa -- bitch, why are you crying? I''m not dead yet. You look like you''re crying. Who do you want to show it to!" Sun Ding raised his hand and slapped caofei''er again, and he was still the kind who didn''t leave any force at all. Caofei''er''s mouth soon shed a dazzling bright red blood. "Sorry, Ding Shao." Caofei''er lowered her head and clung to the jade bottle with trauma medicine in her hands. I don''t know if it was too hard or because of something, her hands were tight and trembling. Sun Ding sneered and didn''t let her go. "I''m sorry? Sorry, what''s the use! If you weren''t a bitch who offended Master Lu Dan and made Master Lu Dan hate our bipolar sect, our bipolar sect would not be reduced to the current situation! If it weren''t for you, damn bitch, our bipolar sect would be the first door in the future of the upper martial arts world! " Speaking of this, sun Ding thought of the scene in which his grandfather pointed to his nose in public, and became more and more angry with caofei''er. "It''s you bitch. You''re the one who made the young master lose face. Damn you, you bitch should die!" As the voice fell, sun Ding''s blue and purple face was ferocious. His hands suddenly grabbed Cao fei''er''s neck and stared at Cao fei''er''s eyes red and vicious. "Ding, Ding Shao, I''ve been with you for so long. Even if there''s no credit, there''s pain. Are you really so cruel to kill me?" The medicine bottle in caofei''er''s hand fell to the ground. Her hands wanted to break the hand pinching her neck. Her voice was weak and sad. "Bah! Bitch, don''t think I don''t know. You stick to me because of my identity. When you become a woman''s watch, you still want to set up a memorial archway. It''s just wishful thinking! " Sun Ding''s eyes were full of evil, and he spit directly on caofei''er''s face. Caofei''er, who had lowered her eyes, suddenly raised her eyes and looked at sun Dingman with disgust, and suddenly smiled. "Bitch, what are you laughing at!" Caofei''er''s smile made sun Ding inexplicably flustered at the bottom of his heart. He immediately became fierce and shouted angrily at the stubble. The strength of his hands was even stronger. It seems that I really want to strangle caofei''er. "Sun Ding, you forced me. I don''t want to die, so you can only... Die!" Sun Ding felt a sudden pain in her abdomen before she reflected the meaning of her words. Sun Ding looked down at his abdomen mechanically. At the moment, a sharp dagger was inserted in his abdomen, and it was Cao fei''er who was holding the handle of the dagger. "You, you... Bitch, you..." Sun Ding''s eyes were wide open. Unexpectedly, caofei''er dared to kill him! Caofei''er laughed ferociously, and her other hand pulled sun Ding''s hands off her neck. "Ding Shao, just go all the way! Don''t worry, I''ll tell you who killed you and let your grandpa avenge you. " As Cao fei''er spoke, she held the dagger and stirred vigorously in sun Ding''s abdomen. The bright red blood flowed faster. Sun Ding''s mouth opened and closed. He couldn''t say a word again, but the bright red blood kept pouring out. A moment later, sun Ding fell straight down, his eyes wide open and he died in peace! After confirming that sun Ding was dead, caofei''er took out her handkerchief and wiped her face. "Lu Zijia, all my misfortunes are caused by you. It''s hard for me. You don''t want to have a good life!" Caofei''er''s face was twisted, and her eyes were full of deep-rooted hatred. Chapter 1331 "Big, big elder, it''s not good. Ding Shao, he has an accident!" A disciple of bipolar sect hurriedly ran over and said to the elder who was discussing things with the leader of bipolar sect. The patriarch and the elder, who were originally dissatisfied with the disciple''s recklessness, were surprised at the speech. However, their surprise was different. Bipolar patriarch was surprised that someone dared to fight sun Ding, but on second thought, he figured it out. Now, unlike in the past, sun dingruo is as arrogant as usual. Naturally, no one will tolerate him. The elder''s surprise was worried about sun Ding''s situation. After hearing the speech, he immediately asked the disciple to lead the way. As the patriarch, the patriarch also followed. "Elder, please take revenge for Ding Shao. Ding Shao died miserably. Ding Shao purred..." When the elder came, caofei''er, who was already in tears, cried even more bitterly. The weak appearance seemed to faint at any time. "Ding''er!" When the elder saw his grandson lying on the ground with blood all over his body, his eyes closed and lifeless, his eyes were about to crack. "Ding''er, ding''er!" The elder knelt on one knee, and a dry old hand trembled and put it under sun Ding''s nose. "Who killed my grandson? My grandson must be dead with him!" The only one is gone. The big elder''s eyes are as red as if he was possessed by evil. His ferocious and twisted appearance is very frightening. "Say! Who killed my grandson, you say, you say! " The elder suddenly pinched caofei''er''s neck. She was so powerful that caofei''er couldn''t say even half a word. Seeing this, the leader of bipolar sect came forward and grabbed the elder and pinched Cao Feier''s dry old hand, "elder, if you pinch her like this, she can''t speak at all. If you don''t want your grandson to die, let her go. " Although the bipolar patriarch doesn''t like you very much, caofei''er is a scheming woman. But because they are temporary allies with yinyuezong now, they still don''t want caofei''er to have an accident at this time. The elder heard the speech, and his lost reason finally came back, but his face was still very gloomy. "Cough, cough..." At the moment when the elder let go, caofei''er suddenly coughed violently, and her face turned red and white. "Yes, it''s Lu Zijia. It''s Lu Zijia who killed dingshao. Elder, dingshao died miserably. Please take revenge for dingshao." Cao fei''er couldn''t help breathing, so she tried to hold back her throat and said it hard and quickly. Then she couldn''t help crying, which made people feel that she was deeply in love with sun Ding. "What?! Lu Zijia? Well, isn''t that the Master Lu Dan? " "How could this be possible? How could master Lu Dan kill Ding Shao for no reason?" "That''s right. Didn''t master Lu Dan and the elder Mu enter the Jiuchong building to break through the barrier? It is said that they haven''t come out yet. " "Shouldn''t it be that dingshao met Lu Dan in the jiuchonglou and was killed by Lu Dan?" "No, the latest news is that after dingshao came out, the jiuchonglou suddenly disappeared in front of many people. Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for Lu Dan to kill Ding Shao in the jiuchonglou. " "So, was Ding Shao killed outside the jiuchonglou?" Chapter 1332 With the comments of the disciples around, the elder''s eyes were red, vaguely crazy, and the cruelty of the bottom of his eyes almost turned into reality. "Elder, Lu Zijia will kill Ding Shao just because he doesn''t like seeing Ding Shao. Elder, dingshao really died unjustly. Please help dingshao revenge, or dingshao will really die in peace! " With that, caofei''er, who looked very weak, knelt down to the elder and knocked her head heavily. There was nothing wrong with caofei''er''s practice in the eyes of those disciples who were watching. On the contrary, they thought that caofei''er loved sun Ding badly. However, the bipolar patriarch frowned slightly. After staring at caofei''er for a while, his eyes turned to the obvious wound on Sun Ding''s abdomen. "Elder, don''t be impulsive." Bipolar patriarch is sometimes aggressive, but if he can sit on the throne of patriarch, how can he be a fool without a city government? In the previous siege of Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan, they lost two elders at once, and the number of elite disciples killed and injured was as high as more than 80. The remaining disciples who were not injured were still disciples who were tripped by something and didn''t have time to gather before the battle. Even the elder himself was seriously injured. At this time, to find revenge on Lu Zijia is undoubtedly to seek his own death. Now the bipolar sect has been greatly weakened. The bipolar sect leader naturally doesn''t want to make it worse. Therefore, there is only one way to let the elder give up revenge, that is to find a ghost for the dead! Suddenly, the master''s sharp eyes fell on caofei''er with a fierce tone, "you said Lu Zijia killed people. The master asked you, how did Lu Zijia kill sun Ding?" Caofei''er raised her hand to wipe her tears, lowered her head and said sadly, "Lord Hui, Ding Shao was killed by Lu Zijia with a dagger. She shot too fast. Ding shaogen and I couldn''t react. Otherwise, I''d rather die than... Rather than Ding shaogen... " Caofei''er began to cry again, as if she couldn''t stop at all. "You''re lying!" The leader of bipolar sect suddenly shouted angrily. Not only caofei''er but also the disciples around were shocked. Caofei''er was flustered at first, and then quickly recovered. She stared at the patriarch incredulously. "Lord? What are you talking about? How could I lie? Lying doesn''t do me any good. Why should I tell this lie? Lord, I really love Ding Shao. He said it hurts temporarily. I really want to save him. However, I tried my best and gave all the healing pills to dingshao, but dingshao still didn''t make it. " Speaking of this, caofei''er burst into tears. Her grief stricken appearance did not seem to be a fraud. "Patriarch, elder, Ding Shao grabbed my hand and told me that he must avenge him, or he will die in peace. Patriarch and elder, please take revenge on Ding Shao, Wuwu... " The elder''s old eyes stared at his grandson''s lifeless face, and his dry hands trembled badly, as if trying to bear something. But even so, he did not immediately avenge his grandson. Just like the bipolar patriarch, he knew very well that if he wanted to avenge Lu Zijia now, he would be looking for his own death for nothing. Chapter 1333 "Concubine Cao, you still want to sophistry!" The bipolar patriarch was calm and looked awe inspiring. "Lu Zijia''s weapon was a silver needle. How could he suddenly use a dagger to kill sun Ding? And as far as our leader knows, Lu Zijia hasn''t come out since he entered the jiuchonglou. How can he kill sun Ding outside? " "It''s you." The bipolar patriarch suddenly burst out a threat and swept away caofei''er. Caofei''er was so unstable that she almost fell on the ground. "You''ve been with sun Ding. It''s reasonable to say that you are the most likely murderer to kill sun Ding!" Bipolar patriarch spoke loudly. I don''t know. I thought he saw sun Ding at the scene when he was killed! Caofei''er put her hands trembling on the ground, raised her head hard, and her pale and soft face was full of tears and wronged helplessness. "No, patriarch and elder, I really didn''t kill Ding Shao. Ding Shao''s death is not good for me. Since it is not good for me, why should I do that? " Suddenly, caofei''er''s mouth spilled a touch of bright red blood, as if she had been stimulated too much. "Lord and elder, please believe me. I really didn''t kill Ding Shao." Speaking of this, caofei''er showed a sad and desperate self mockery smile, "if the patriarch and the elder still don''t believe it, they can kill me directly. However, I can die, but dingshao''s great revenge can''t be undone. Elder, dingshao is your only grandson. Can you bear to let him die in peace? " With caofei''er''s words, the elder''s hands trembled even more. The patriarch looked at caofei''er''s eyes and took a little fierce. Although he is the patriarch, he has the right to punish any disciple. But if caofei''er is identified as the murderer and killed without any "evidence", it will inevitably cause panic among other disciples. Suddenly, the patriarch''s eyes fell on Caofei''s neck covered with silk scarves. At the moment, the scarf on caofei''er''s neck was a little loose because of her previous actions, and the black and purple marks on her neck could be seen faintly. Caofei''er had a ghost in her heart. When she noticed that the bipolar patriarch''s vision fell on her neck, her body suddenly stiffened, pretended to wipe tears, and without trace pressed some loose silk scarves on her neck. In order to divert the attention of the bipolar patriarch, caofei''er spoke again. "Lord, if you really want me to die to prove that what I said is true, I''ll go with dingshao now. I just hope dingshao''s great hatred will not be forgotten!" As the voice fell, caofei''er threw all her strength at the disciple on the side, trying to seize the long sword in the disciple''s hand. The disciple was startled and hurried back in panic. "Enough!" Just when caofei''er wanted to speak and begged the disciple to borrow her long sword, the patriarch suddenly burst into a drink. "Lord, do you believe me?" Caofei''er kept sitting on the ground and looked back at the patriarch full of hope. Bipolar patriarch didn''t answer her. He moved and stood in front of caofei''er. Before she could react, he tore off her silk scarf. The sudden move of the bipolar patriarch made the onlookers'' disciples scream. Chapter 1334 Caofei''er was shocked and subconsciously covered her neck with her hands. When she realized that she was obviously doing nothing, she quickly restrained her emotions. "Lord, what are you doing? Although Ding Shao has gone, I still have only Ding Shao in my heart. How can you treat me and me in public..." Later, caofei''er didn''t go on, but it was very imaginative. Sure enough, the onlookers looked at the patriarch''s eyes, and suddenly something was different. The elder didn''t say anything. At the moment, he was very calm, just like the tranquility on the eve of the storm, which made people very nervous. The leader of bipolar sect didn''t expect that caofei''er dared to calculate even him, and still humiliated him in public! "You, and you stand out for our Lord!" With a gloomy face, the bipolar patriarch pointed to the two female disciples, "take her hand and be opened by the patriarch!" The two female disciples named were afraid at first. After listening to the words behind the bipolar patriarch, they immediately breathed a sigh of relief. The two female disciples were afraid of being angry, completely ignoring caofei''er''s obvious resistance, and forcibly broke off her hands covering her neck. The black and purple fingerprints on caofei''er''s white neck were impressively exposed in the sight of everyone. "Hiss -" At the moment of seeing the clearly visible palm on caofei''er''s neck, a crowd of onlookers couldn''t help taking a cold breath. The palm finger print is so clear that the elder pinched Cao Fei''s neck. It can be seen that it is definitely not light. "What about the finger print on your neck?" Asked Leng Leng, the bipolar patriarch. "Lord, the handprint on my neck is just now..." Before caofei''er finished speaking, the patriarch impatiently interrupted, "my patriarch didn''t ask you about the finger print on the right, but on the left!" As soon as he said this, many people suddenly realized this, including the elder. The elder just used his right hand to pinch Cao fei''er. Even if he left a fingerprint, it was only the fingerprint of his right hand. Now how can there be another fingerprint of his left hand? "It''s you! You are the one who killed my grandson! " The elder pointed to caofei''er with one hand, and the killing intention in his eyes was undoubtedly revealed. In fact, even if caofei''er really proved that sun Ding was killed by Lu Zijia, the elder could only swallow the evil spirit back to his stomach. Because the elder cherishes his life more than revenge for his grandson. It is said that the longer you live, the more afraid you are of death. This sentence also applies to martial artists. "No! No, elder, you have to believe me. I really have no reason to kill Ding Shao. I live on Ding Shao. Ding Shao''s death is only bad for me, not good at all! " In order to get rid of the suspicion, caofei''er even said self deprecating words. "No, you''re good!" "Yes, if Ding Shao dies, you can go to Mu Tianyan openly!" Two voices suddenly rang out among a crowd of onlookers. As the two voices sounded, the onlookers'' disciples made room for them one after another, making them particularly obvious in the crowd. Hearing the two familiar voices, caofei''er could no longer maintain her superficial composure, and her pupils suddenly contracted violently. The body trembled uncontrollably because of the fear at the bottom of my heart. No, no, no! It shouldn''t be like this, it shouldn''t be like this! She has calculated clearly, and even the elder''s response has not been missed, but why did she lose in the end?! Chapter 1335 The reason why the bipolar patriarch targeted caofei''er was just to find someone to carry the pot. Now he suddenly realized that it didn''t seem simple. "You two come forward and talk." Bipolar sect leader eased his tone to the two disciples and said, "just tell me what you just said means." The Lin brothers looked at each other, endured the excitement and uneasiness in their hearts, and hurried forward according to their words. "Return to the patriarch, what we just said is well founded." Lin Yiman glanced and said with his back to their caofei''er. Lin Yigui quickly echoed, "Lord, when our brothers were sent into the secret territory, they happened to be sent together with Ding Shao. Not long after that, they met caofei''er alone. About two more hours later, we met Lu Dan and Yin yuezong... " The Lin brothers, you speak to me and tell the story of the time in detail. It is also pointed out that caofei''er has great hostility to master Lu Dan and has an evil mind towards Mu Tianyan. "Ding Shao was very angry after knowing that caofei''er was unfaithful to him, and went his separate ways with caofei''er. But in a few days, caofei''er found dingshao again. She begged dingshao to forgive her, and then asked dingshao to separate our brothers. " When he said this, Lin Yi''s face showed obvious anger. He was obviously very dissatisfied with the matter of being supported. "Now think of it, caofei''er must have killed Ding Shao at that time." Lin Yigui spared no effort to push caofei''er into hell. "I remember Master Lu Dan said that when caofei''er went to the martial world, she had a mind for mu Tianyan. Now Mu Tianyan must be better, and people like Cao Feier who climb the dragon and follow the Phoenix will certainly think about Mu Tianyan again. " "Since then, Ding Shao''s death for her is a hundred benefits without harm. She can even kill two birds with one stone with a knife!" Lin Yiman concluded. "Caofei, what else can you say?" Although the bipolar patriarch did not expect that things would develop in this direction, he was satisfied with the final result. "No, it''s not like this. They lie. They always dislike me. They are deliberately framing me. I didn''t kill Ding Shao, I didn''t!" Caofei''er refused to admit it because she knew that once she admitted it, she would never live. Lin Yiman sneered, "you know very well whether we lied or not." "Since you say our brothers are lying, do you dare to confront Master Lu Dan with our brothers?" Lin Yigui''s tone was aggressive. Cao fei''er''s eyes were scarlet and her hands on the ground were clenched into fists. "Where have I offended you, why did you harm me, why?" Caofei''er''s voice was full of strong hatred, which made people feel numb. The brothers of the Lin family were thrilled, but when they remembered the anger they had received in the past, they suddenly became hard again. "Don''t worry about him. Just say, if you dare to confront Lu Dan with us, our brothers will dare!" Lin Yiman said. Caofei''er''s body trembled more and more, and her voice was sharp and abnormal, "I said, I didn''t kill dingshao, I didn''t, I didn''t!" Bipolar patriarch didn''t want to waste any more time on this matter. He turned to the elder, "elder, the truth has been put in front of us. It''s up to you to decide how to deal with it. I''m sorry." Chapter 1336 "My grandson has been very kind to you for more than a year, and you should bite the hand that feeds you! Such a snake and scorpion heart, if the elder doesn''t get rid of you, it''s embarrassing! " The elder was angry with caofei''er, and now all the spearheads are pointing at caofei''er. Naturally, the elder would rather kill the wrong than let caofei''er go. In order to avoid any changes, before the elder''s voice fell completely, he suddenly shot at caofei''er and still attacked caofei''er''s tianlinggai. Obviously, she wanted to kill Cao Feier. "No -" Caofei''er only achieved level 5 accomplishments in ancient martial arts. She has no power to parry in front of level 9 strong men. "Boom boom" Caofei''er''s eyes widened, filled with horror and bitter hatred. "Bang -" Caofei''er fell back straightly. Her eyes, which were wide open and closed in peace, happened to meet the Lin brothers. They turned white and turned their heads in panic. "Throw her out to feed the beast!" The elder said to the disciples who were watching. "Yes, yes!" They lingered for a while, and finally unanimously pushed the Lin brothers out. In full view of the public, although the Lin brothers had lingering fears, they still hardened their heads and carried out caofei''er, who was dying in peace. "Elder, your grandson''s Revenge has been avenged. I hope you can be more open." I have some ideas. After killing caofei''er, the elder''s face still didn''t improve, but he nodded, "don''t worry, Lord. I''ve avenged my grandson and won''t think about anything more." Even if he thinks more, he can''t help Lu Zijia or Mu Tianyan. In that case, he might as well focus on improving his accomplishments. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, Lu Zijia, who doesn''t know that caofei''er has killed herself, is having a barbecue with his man on the edge of a cliff with good scenery. As for why there is a grill? Of course, it was provided by the snow wolf. "Master, are you looking for something?" The snow wolf asked his new owner while munching on the barbecue. Without waiting for Lu Zijia to speak, the pagoda, which was also eating meat, spoke first, "it''s no use telling you. You don''t know where it is." The Taiyi Dan stove hasn''t produced a spirit yet. It can''t eat like the golden pagoda and the snow wolf, but it can absorb the aroma of food. Greedily sucking the Taiyi Dan stove with the aroma of barbecue in the stove, he moved his direction and farted. He looked at the golden pagoda and the snow wolf. Red fruit said he didn''t want to pay attention to them. Lu Zijia could not help looking at the scene that would be staged almost every day these days. Many mothers in the lower martial arts world say that raising children is very difficult. Raising several at once is even more exhausting. It''s true! The time passed in the wild beast secret place, and soon it was the last day to be transmitted. After Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan came out of the nine storied building, they searched carefully in the secret place for more than a month, but they almost didn''t turn over the secret place. But at the moment of being sent out, I still didn''t find Xuening grass. Although somewhat disappointed, the result was also expected by the two. After all, in the cultivation world, Xuening grass is also very precious. Will it be easy to find? Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan felt dizzy in front of them, and the next moment they were sent out of the secret land of wild animals to the foot of Yilin mountain. When the two were transmitted, the others who were still alive were transmitted at the same time. I don''t know whether Lu Zijia and Yu are destined to be together, or Yu and Yu are destined to be together. PS: the update is completed today. Good night, babies. Good dream ~ o (^ ¨Œ ^) o Chapter 1337 Seeing the person opposite, Lu Zijia was stunned first, and then couldn''t help laughing. I haven''t met Yu''s family for two months in the secret place of wild animals. Now as soon as I came out, I bumped into Yu''s family. I have to say, it''s really fate! If he had met Lu Zijia two months ago, Yu Jinming would have let people do it without saying a word. But now, at the moment of looking at Lu Zijia, he hurriedly lowered his head and looked very afraid of Lu Zijia. And the old man at home, led by Yu, showed some embarrassment and tension. I was going to settle accounts with Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan after entering the secret land of wild animals. But before he could wait for action, he heard that biluozong, yinyuezong and bipolar Zong had joined hands, but they couldn''t get the news of them. Moreover, the three main gates suffered heavy losses, and even the senior leaders at the elder level lost several. When hearing the news, both Yu''s father and Yu Jinming thought it impossible, and even once suspected that it was deliberately spread by intentional people. However, their suspicions completely disappeared when they met the big army of bilaozong. Mr. Yu is even more thankful that his action is a step slower, otherwise they will be buried in the secret place this time. And he will also become a sinner at home! "Young Master Yu, you''re all right!" Lu Zijia said hello to Yu Jinming with a smile. Some small forces who heard about the great achievements of Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan Feng wanted to come forward to say hello and brush their sense of existence in front of them. It can be seen that the atmosphere is wrong. He quickly stopped and looked at the development of things. "Master Lu Dan!" "Master Lu Dan!" At this time, the excited voices of Tian Xiaogui and Feng Wenshan sounded almost at the same time. Lu Zijia looked at the sound and saw that they were coming towards them quickly through the crowd. "Master Lu Dan, master mu, you finally came out!" Tian Xiao came back to them, excited and relaxed. Nearly two months later, Tian Xiaogui and Feng Wenshan came to the foot of Yilin mountain and waited for Lu Zijia to be transported out of the secret place. Now, seeing that they came out unharmed, their previous worries and anxieties finally dissipated at this moment. "Master Lu Dan, master mu, the disciples of our bafangzong are over there. Why don''t we go and meet them first?" Feng Wenshan, who noticed Yu''s family, lowered her voice slightly. When they saw someone being sent out, they began to look for Lu Zijia, so they had not had time to contact the disciples of bafangzong. Naturally, I don''t know that Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan show their great power in adversity. Knowing that Tian Xiaogui and Lu Zijia were worried about them, Lu Zijia''s smile was sincere. "It''s all right. We have an old acquaintance with Yu family. Now we meet, we still need to say hello." When he said the last sentence, Lu Zijia''s smiling eyes fell on Yu''s father and Yu Jinming. The old man Yu, who was also lucky, had to take a step forward and said, "Master Lu Dan and Taoist Mu offended many people because of some misunderstandings in the past. Please forgive me." After becoming a third-class alchemist, Master Yu''s attitude was neither humble nor arrogant even in the face of the patriarch of the five major sects. But now, he bowed his head to Lu Zijia in public, which made the people present sigh. Chapter 1338 "I didn''t expect that there would be today at home." "Who says no, Feng Shui turns around in turn. What he says is now at home!" "It is said that Master Lu Dan was first provoked by Yu Jinming. I don''t know if the old ancestor of Yu family will continue to spoil such a grandson after this incident." "Even if yu''s ancestors are willing to continue to spoil it, others in Yu''s family will have opinions." "It''s not. Without the protection of Yu''s ancestors, Yu Jinming won''t be comfortable in the future." Although the voices of the people around him had been deliberately lowered, Yu Jinming listened to them, and his face was blue and white. But at this time, even if he was so angry, he had to bite his teeth and bear it. Otherwise, it would give Lu Zijia a natural chance to make trouble. "Misunderstanding?" Lu Zijia picked her eyebrow. "It shouldn''t be. After all, there are human and material evidence." At the beginning, they had brazenly gone to find someone to frame her. Now they want to expose the matter with a misunderstanding? There is nothing so cheap in the world! Understand that Lu Zijia is not willing to let them go at home easily. The old man at home is both angry and helpless. The strong in the martial arts world are respected. Now Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan are obviously enough to crush them at home. If they want to preserve at home, they can only bow their heads obediently. "Yu Jinming said in public at the beginning. As a grandfather, you will certainly give him a head, and even make Master Lu Dan have a bad life in the future. At that time, many people heard it. If it was still a misunderstanding, wouldn''t everything under that day be a misunderstanding? " Tian Xiaogui doesn''t know why Yu Jia suddenly changed his attitude, but it doesn''t prevent him from standing up and defending his life-saving benefactor. "Yes, it''s obviously your disgraceful means at home. We exposed it, but you still want to sue the wicked first. You have a thick skin at home!" Feng Wenshan stuck her neck and echoed loudly under the pressure from her father at home. Anyway, I''ve already offended you. It''s not bad to offend you completely. The worst case is to die. It''s no big deal. After all, if Lu Zijia had not saved them when they were in the lower martial world, they would have gone to the yama palace to report. How could they still have the chance to stand here and talk? With the words of Tian Xiaogui and Feng Wenshan, the onlookers looked at their families and took schadenfreude one after another. Thanks to Yu''s ancestors, Yu''s family has been walking sideways in the upper martial arts world. I don''t know how many people have been offended over the years. Now, people who are unlucky at home and have been bullied at home, don''t mention how happy they are! The Yu family, who was watched by everyone, turned blue and white. It was wonderful. "Father, it''s normal for business competition to use some means, but Jin Ming''s practice is really excessive." Yu Jinming''s second uncle suddenly opened his mouth at this time. In his words, he was obviously blaming Yu Jinming. "Old ancestor, Jin Ming has broken through in your name all these years. If he continues like this, we will fall at home sooner or later." "Yes, old ancestor, we all know that you love Jin Ming, the grandson. But please don''t forget that we are at home. Not only is Yu Jinming the only descendant, but also we ask our ancestors to give other young people a way to live. " With the first person to speak, it''s much easier for the people behind to speak. And these people have one thing in common, that is, they are putting pressure on the old man to give up Yu Jinming. Chapter 1339 As Yu Jinming''s father, the owner of the Yu family, although his face is extremely ugly, has no intention to speak for Yu Jinming''s son. Obviously, he has already made plans in his heart. "Second uncle, what do you mean? I made trouble in the name of Grandpa? How dare you say that you didn''t play outside in the name of Grandpa! Just two years ago, second uncle, your eldest son, that is, my lobby brother, he killed a human life. What happened? As a result, you don''t think nothing has happened! " Yu Jinming is also very clear about the consequences of his falling out of favor, so at the moment he can''t care about anything else. He immediately confronts his second uncle and others. "Now it''s me, you want to push me out to protect yourself. I tell you, if I''m having a hard time, you don''t want to sit at ease. If you force me to hurry, it''s a big deal to shoot and break up! " Yu Jinming showed a sinister look, which made Yu''s second uncle and others dare not doubt the authenticity of his words. "You...!" The second uncle of the Yu family was hated by a younger generation in public. He was very angry, "Yu Jinming, you are a good boy. You dare to talk to an elder like this. Brother, you really taught a good son! " The latter words are for the owner of the house. The Master Yu''s face sank, and he yelled at Yu Jinming, who still wanted to speak, "shut up! Don''t you think it''s not big enough! " Yu Jinming looked at his father in shock. Obviously, he didn''t expect that even his biological father was not on his side. It doesn''t mean that Jin Ming reacts. The owner of the house turns to the old man and says, "father, although Jinming is my son, he broke the trouble himself, so he should bear it. I just hope my father can save your grandson''s life for the sake of today and tomorrow. " "Father, you...!" The original shock on Yu Jinming''s face instantly turned into unbelievable. However, before he finished speaking, Yu was scolded in a low voice, "if you don''t want to die, shut up!" In the past, the owner of the house valued this son, and now he hates this son. I thought this son could bring him endless glory, but unexpectedly, it suddenly gave him a fatal blow. After this incident, those who coveted his position as the head of the family would not miss this opportunity. Thinking of his plan for many years, he finally took the position of home owner. Now, he has been destroyed in the hands of his own son. Don''t mention how angry he is in the heart of the home owner! Yu Jinming still wanted to make trouble, but when he looked at his father''s angry eyes, all his words suddenly blocked his throat and couldn''t speak. After spending most of his life as a master, especially after becoming the most precious level III alchemist, he never thought that he would be forced one day. And those who persecuted him were his own people. For a time, in the old man''s heart, there were all kinds of things, which was very bad. "Father, what are you hesitating about? Do you really want to be a sinner at home?" The second uncle of Yu''s family was still angry when he saw the old man. Master Yu glanced at his second son and said coldly, "it''s not up to you as a son to decide whether I am a sinner at home!" Yu''s second uncle''s face changed dramatically. He knew that he had angered Mr. Yu. He couldn''t help regretting his impulse. Chapter 1340 It didn''t mean that the second uncle of the family argued. The old man of the Yu family ignored him and turned to Lu Zijia. "What happened before was really wrong at home. I don''t know how Master Lu Dan and mu Daoyou can relieve their anger?" Mr. Yu is not used to being humble to others. His tone at the moment is very stiff. Lu Zijia smiled and asked, "shouldn''t Yu Dan ask Ben Dan about this?" If you really have the sincerity to apologize, you should show your sincerity directly, not ask her falsely. Master Yu secretly hates Lu Zijia''s cunning. Although he is angry with his grandson for causing this matter, he is his grandson who has loved him for many years. How can he really give up. But now Lu Zijia''s attitude is obviously not going to let him fool him. In this case, if he still insists on protecting Yu Jinming, the grandson, he will not only give Lu Zijia a reason to fight for his family, but also let the rest of Yu''s family separate from him. Under the balance between the two, Mr. Yu finally chose the decision that was beneficial to him. "Xiao Ming, kneel down." Mr. Yu said. "Grandpa?" Yu Jinming felt uneasy, and subconsciously stepped back. However, I don''t know who suddenly pushed him from behind and pushed him all at once. Yu''s second uncle took the opportunity to clasp Yu Jinming''s shoulder and kick his foot to his knee socket. "Bang -" Yu Jinming bent his knees and suddenly knelt down, making a clear dull noise. "Xiao Ming, I hope you can remember this lesson and don''t make trouble in the future." Master Yu could not bear to press down. He raised his hand and slapped Yu Jinming on the celestial cover, which abolished his cultivation. This process was too fast. Yu Jinming didn''t even have a chance to resist, so he was abandoned by his own grandfather. "Poof -" Yu Jinming''s eyes widened. In addition to being unbelievable, they were also mixed with strong resentment. I don''t know whether it was too much stimulation or how, Yu Jinming suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, and then fainted. Looking at his grandson who fainted to death, Mr. Yu closed his eyes. When he opened it, he had recovered his peace. "I have abandoned my grandson myself. I wonder if Master Lu Dan and Taoist Mu are satisfied?" In the old man''s tone, there was some resentment. Today, he not only abandoned his grandson, but also lost his face at home and his own old face! If there is no resentment, it is naturally false. Lu Zijia didn''t answer immediately, but smiled at the man around him and asked, "ah Yan, are you satisfied?" Mu Tianyan''s indifferent eyes swept his eyes and lay on the ground. Yu Jinming fainted, "it''s OK." "That is not very satisfied?" Lu Zijia tilted his head and frowned. After thinking for a while, he said to the old man: "Master bendan doesn''t want to continue to embarrass you at home. In this way, as long as you compensate us 600 million at home, how about exposing the matter?" Hearing the astronomical figure of 600 million, the onlookers suddenly couldn''t help but take a breath. Although Yu family has money, 600 million yuan is definitely enough for Yu family! Sure enough, Yu''s old face, which was not very good-looking, suddenly turned black into the bottom of the pot. "Master Lu Dan, is 600 million too much? Moreover, you have already received compensation from my grandson before. " Although 600 million yuan at home can be taken out, it will definitely hurt the muscles and bones. Besides, he is not willing to take it! He robbed his grandson of tens of millions before, and now he wants to blackmail them for 600 million at home. They really think they are wronged at home! Chapter 1341 Lu Zijia put his hands around his chest and smiled, "so, Master Yu Dan is unwilling to compensate?" "Master Lu Dan, we are not unwilling to compensate, but 600 million is really too much. Can we..." Afraid of Lu Zijia''s disagreement, Yu''s second uncle hurried to explain. "No." Lu Zijia refused mercilessly, "it''s you who asked bendan if he is satisfied. Now bendan is not satisfied and asked you to compensate, but you''re not happy again. So what do you want at home? " Speaking of this, Lu Zijia restrained his emotions and his voice was icy. "Bendan teacher doesn''t have time for you. Since you''re not happy, don''t waste bendan teacher''s time!" With that, no matter what the reaction of Yu''s family was, Lu Zijia took his man and turned away directly. "Wait!" When Lu Zijia took the second step, old man Yu''s voice suddenly sounded from behind. "Well, six hundred million is six hundred million. I just hope Lu Dan doesn''t go back on his word." Mr. Yu''s face was black and he gnashed his teeth. Lu Zijia''s mouth slightly lifted up and his head didn''t turn back. "Of course, the premise is that 600 million will be in the hands of bendan master within three days." Watching Lu Zijia talking and laughing with the people of bafangzong and leaving in a mighty way, I don''t want to mention how angry I am in my family''s heart. However, what Yu''s family doesn''t know is that their disaster at home has only just begun. In order to please Lu Zijia, his wife and bafangzong, the families cooperating with Yu family have basically turned back, and even secretly cheated Yu family. The forces or families that did not cooperate with Yu family also caused a lot of trouble to Yu family. After compensating Lu Zijia for 600 million yuan, Yu''s family, which was already hurting bones and muscles, was even worse. The internal contradictions of Yu family have become more and more intense, and there seems to be a trend of polarization. Yu Jinming, who is considered to be the culprit, is troubled by his fellow disciples every day. Once a favorite of Yu family, he soon became a street mouse called by everyone. Life is better than death. Of course, these are later words. At the moment, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan went to bafangzong by private plane at the sincere invitation of bafangzong. On the second day of bafangzong''s visit, Lu Zijia received 600 million yuan from Yu''s family. I have to say that Yu''s efficiency is still very high. "Master, with so many gold coins, can we go out and be a local tyrant?" The pagoda came out of the ancient space, and a pair of cat eyes stared at the card in Lu Zijia''s hand. Lu Zijia was thinking of looking for coolies. Seeing that the pagoda took the initiative to deliver it to the door, he naturally accepted it impolitely. But "Didn''t you feel that the road to the cultivation world was in the back mountain of bafangzong yesterday? Have you explored the way? " Lu Zijia asked. The pagoda raised its cat''s head and looked like asking for praise. "I explored the road last night. There is a large array about 500 battles away. The road to the cultivation world is in that large array. But master, that array doesn''t look like an ordinary array. The array has aura fluctuations. It should be a yellow array. " Lu Zijia was surprised when he heard the speech. He raised his hand and touched the cat''s head of the pagoda. "Ah Yan and I will explore the way again tonight. If it''s just a yellow array, I can still crack it." Explore the way in advance. When her cultivation level reaches the peak of Qi cultivation level 9, she can directly return to the cultivation world. PS: male and female masters will go to the cultivation world soon. Oh, babies, are you looking forward to it? Good night, babies. Good dream ¦Õ( ¨R ¦Ø ¨Q*)? Chapter 1342 On the busy street, the golden pagoda transformed into a little black cat is carefully held by Tian Xiaogui. Feng Wenshan followed her and looked at the pagoda from time to time. Her eyes were full of curiosity. "Lord Jinta, I don''t know what you want to buy first?" Tian Xiaogui asked Jinta. "Whatever!" The pagoda is a little stuffy and obviously not interested. Tian Xiaogui and Feng Wenshan both knew that the pagoda could spit out people''s words, but to avoid causing trouble, they switched to voice transmission. "Lord Jinta, aren''t you happy?" Seeing this, Feng Wenshan asked strangely. When he came out earlier, the Jinta adult was still very happy. How did he wilt as soon as he came out? "What''s so happy?" The pagoda looked unhappy. It thought its owner had brought it out. Hey, who knows that the owner sent it out alone as a coolie. It''s too much! A big question mark appeared on the forehead of Feng Wenshan and Tian Xiaogui. However, before they could ask again, they heard a commotion in front of them. Seeing the excitement, the pagoda, which was originally lacking in interest, immediately raised the cat''s head and directed the Tian Xiao holding it to squeeze into the crowd on the inner and outer floors. "Pa - smelly woman, you ran away! Run, I''ll let you run, I''ll keep you running! " In the open space surrounded by the crowd, a bearded and strong man was punching and kicking a woman with her long hair. The woman was beaten screaming and had no power to fight back. People around pointed at them, but not many people sympathized with the beaten woman. Just because a woman was bought by a burly man, and such a scene has been staged almost every day in recent days, no matter how much compassion will be consumed. "Bitch, if I hadn''t bought you, you would have been thrown into the night and become a plaything for thousands of people. How dare you run away for me now?" While kicking the woman, the burly man suddenly slapped the woman. "Bitch, don''t buy you for me, and I won''t sell you again. I warn you, if you dare to run again, I will sell you back to the night show and be your plaything! " The burly man threatened fiercely and punched and kicked the woman even more. "No, don''t fight, don''t fight. I, I am the miss of the Tian family in HONGMINGCHENG. You can''t sell me, or... Otherwise the Tian family won''t let you go!" The woman was beaten black and blue, and the sharp red blood came out of the corners of her mouth, which made people look pathetic. The burly man who was threatened by the counter attack gave her a sneer and slapped her again. "Tian family? The Tian family was finished a month ago! They can''t even care about themselves. Will they care about such a thing as you? Now in the whole upper martial arts world, who doesn''t know the amount of your father Tian Hongqing''s villain, forced the former owner Tian Hongcheng away, resulting in the rapid decline of the Tian family. " "And you Tian yunyun is worthy of being Tian Hongqing''s daughter. When you pick up the second elder of yinyuezong and become a concubine, you think you are the person of yinyuezong. He helped the two elders and squeezed the Tian family hard. He is really a bitch who eats inside and eats outside. Unfortunately, the two elders died in the secret place. And you, a concubine, were immediately sent to the night by the original match. Tut Tut, what''s this called? It''s called retribution! " With that, the burly man showed his fierce eyes and used his strength to fan Tian yunyun out. Chapter 1343 When the burly man dragged Tian yunyun, who had fainted, away, the surrounding crowd dispersed. Tian Xiaogui and Feng Wenshan still stood in place with a complex expression. "Xiao Gui, are you okay?" When Feng Wenshan saw Tian Xiaogui staring at the direction Tian yunyun was dragged away, she couldn''t help but gently push him. Tian Xiao returned and smiled, "it''s all right. The Tian family has nothing to do with me. Moreover, Tian yunyun''s fate is her own choice. I won''t sympathize with her. " Feng Wenshan breathed a sigh of relief when she heard the speech. "Let''s go to the mall over there?" "OK." Tian Xiaogui nodded and agreed. After dark, the pagoda returned to bafangzong with a cart of miscellaneous things. Lu Zijia looked at a truck of all kinds of food and toys, and his forehead jumped. "What about the herbs I asked you to buy?" Lu Zijia asked with her hands on her hips, looking down at the obviously guilty pagoda. The pitiful pair of claws of the golden pagoda, "you can buy it." "Really?" Lu Zijia looked suspicious and then stretched out his hand, "since you have bought it, bring it." The golden pagoda raised the cat''s head, took a peek at its owner quietly, and then slowly jumped into the truck under the gaze of its owner''s searchlight. After pulling for a long time, I pulled out a wooden box the size of two palms. Lu Zijia took the wooden box and opened it. Looking at the lonely herb in the wooden box, Lu Zijia took a deep breath and resisted the impulse to beat the golden pagoda. "Whining, master, I know I''m wrong. Please don''t hit me in the face." Aware of the emotional fluctuation of its owner, the pagoda immediately covered its face with two claws, impressively looking like a heroic death. Lu Zijia, "..." whose family is this Teaser? Please take it away quickly. Hello! Finally, Lu Zijia can only hand over the burden of being a coolie to Tian Xiaogui. ¡­¡­ Early that night. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan quietly left their living yard and quickly went to the back mountain of bafangzong. "Someone is guarding ahead." Aware of a patrol ahead, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan both stopped moving forward. "We are invisible and fly with our swords." Mu Tianyan looked at the people around him and suggested. "There are about two hundred battles away from the location of the pagoda. You have no problem?" Lu Zijia asked uncertainly. During the Qi training period, the cultivator can fly with his sword, but he can''t last long. Mu Tianyan didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he clasped the back of her head and took a punitive bite on her red lips. "Madam, do you doubt your ability to be a husband?" Mu Tianyan reached her forehead and sprayed all the hot breath on her face. Lu Zijia subconsciously wanted to shake his head, but he suddenly thought of something and felt a little crooked Lu Zijia took a deep look at his man and wondered if he was driving a fake car. But the man''s eyes were open, and she couldn''t see anything on his gorgeous face. "No, I''m just afraid of tiring you." Lu Zijia, who felt he had misunderstood his man, replied solemnly. Mu Tianyan smiled and kissed her red lips again, "madam, it''s very nice." Lu Zijia, "..." no, she''s just guilty. Finally, Mu Tianyan offered his flying sword, flew into the air with his wife''s imperial sword, and quietly crossed the patrol. "It should be here." Lu Zijia jumped down from the flying sword and raised his hand to touch the invisible array barrier in front of him. Chapter 1344 Feeling the aura fluctuation in the array, Lu Zijia was sure that it was a yellow array. As for the specific level, we will not know until we study it. Five minutes later, Lu Zijia got the answer. "This array is a yellow level intermediate protection array." Lu Zijia said very firmly. Mu Tian Yan nodded slightly, with obvious interest in his eyes, "then Mrs. Lao cracked it herself." With the help of Lu Zijia, Mu Tianyan''s array has made great progress, but now it has only reached the level of yellow level low-level array. If you want to crack the Yellow level intermediate array, it''s impossible to crack it in a few years. Lu Zijia was also unambiguous. He took out several things to crack the array from the space, and then explained it to his own man while cracking the array. In the space, I deeply felt that I had been abused to the golden pagoda and hurriedly shielded my contact with the outside world. Single cats or something, don''t steal to see others show their love, otherwise they will be abused miserably and don''t know what''s going on. Two hours later. "Yes." Lu Zijia, who finally opened a gap in the array, slightly loosened his airway, "we have to hurry in, otherwise the aura will gush out and it will be easy to be found." "OK." Mu Tianyan responded and took the lead in entering the array. Lu Zijia followed him. After entering, he immediately closed the open gap. "The aura here is very strong." Mu Tianyan stood in front, protected Lu Zijia behind him, and watched around vigilantly. Lu Zijia glanced around at the towering trees that could hardly see the end and nodded slightly, "compared with the outside, the aura here is really rich." However, if compared with her original practice world, it is a lot different. "It''s too quiet here." With the rapid spread of divine knowledge, Mu Tianyan''s look gradually became more and more dignified. Suddenly, Mu Tianyan seemed to think of something. Before Lu Zijia could speak, he said, "is it because of aura?" Lu Zijia smiled and patted his man on the shoulder with appreciation, "that''s right, because aura is a good thing for practitioners, but it''s not necessarily for martial artists. Reiki and internal power are incompatible. Once a warrior absorbs too much Reiki, there will be riots in the original internal power in Dantian. Those who are light will be internally injured, those who are heavy will become possessed and even explode to death. " This is equivalent to that practitioners cannot absorb magic Qi. Once absorbed, it will become the same truth as magic cultivation. Of course, the premise of becoming a demon is that there is no explosion and death. Mu Tianyan was not born in the cultivation world after all. He basically knows a little about a lot of common sense in the cultivation world. Wen Yan nodded slightly, and then thought of the patrol teams just now. This can explain why bafangzong sent people to patrol nearby. It must be to prevent the disciples of bafangzong from breaking into the array by mistake. "In the southwest, let''s go." Lu Zijia looked in one direction. Ten minutes later, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan appeared on the edge of the steep cliff. Looking at the transmission array at the edge of the cliff, Lu Zijia couldn''t help but draw the corners of his mouth. If you are extremely afraid of heights, I''m afraid you''d rather die in the upper martial arts world than go to the cultivation world through this transmission array, right? The person who can choose the array position in this place is so thoughtful and creative! Chapter 1345 "This is the transmission array?" Mu Tianyan looked at the irregular patterns on the edge of the cliff and asked. Lu Zijia nodded, "well, this transmission array has existed for thousands of years. Many array materials have been aged. Be cautious. We''d better repair them with new materials. " This array appeared thousands of years ago. Maybe there are other practitioners who have come to this world. Mu Tianyan naturally agrees with this. Suddenly, Mu Tianyan thought of a key point, "the transmission array needs a spirit stone to start?" Lu Zijia, "..." this reminder from his own man is a bit critical! "Well, there is no spirit stone here. We can only use half spirit stone instead." Lu Zijia pretended to be serious. They checked again for a while. After confirming that there were no other problems, they quickly returned to their original intention of living. The next morning, a message spread rapidly in bafangzong, and there was a trend of rapid expansion. Bafangzong. "Have you heard that Master Lu Dan buys a large number of spiritual plants. Those who don''t want gold coins can directly exchange for pills." "Of course I heard. Now it''s all crazy, okay! Moreover, in addition to spiritual plants, they also buy ice sea fish and frost dragon flame fruit. Oh, yes, there are some strange things. I don''t know what division Lu Dan is going to do. " "Yes, even a stone without any use was purchased by Lu Dan, and the amount required was very large." "You don''t care what people want to do. If Lu Dan didn''t buy these strange things, we would have such a good bargain?" "Er... That''s right!" "You still have time to talk? Now the news has spread outside. If you don''t hurry up, the good opportunity will slip away. " Several disciples who were still discussing with great interest ran away at the moment when they heard the speech. The eager look seemed to want their parents to give them more legs. Bafangzongwai. "Have you heard that the famous Lu Dan master recently has so many silly pills that he even released the news that he can exchange stones for pills. I really don''t know what she thinks." "No, no matter how many pills there are, they shouldn''t be so extravagant." "Tut Tut, you are really sour. Master Lu Dan has many pills. You can spend as much as you like. Are you too lenient?" "It''s not. Since Master Lu Dan dared to release the news, it naturally has her reason." "Yes, what you think is useless is just that you don''t need to find its function." "Don''t waste your breath with these sour people. We''d better hurry to find what Master Lu Dan wants. If it''s late, there will be nothing." "Yes, let''s hurry!" Because of a news released by Lu Zijia, the whole upper martial world moved. Going to the sea, looking for stones in the mountains, looking for spiritual plants, is really not lively. Especially after a group of people really exchanged a pile of stones for pills, the excitement of the whole Shangwu world escalated again. The forces who had previously offended Lu Zijia and made bad friends with the bafangzong were even more regretful. They wanted to go back to the past and slap themselves to death. However, it''s done. Since they can''t go back to the past, they can only hold important gifts, bow and bow like a turtle grandson, and be careful to make amends. Chapter 1346 Lu Zijia didn''t take them to heart. Naturally, he wouldn''t continue to hold on to them, so he handed them over to the bafangzong to deal with at will. Now she just wants to improve her cultivation and buy enough half spirit stones. ¡­¡­ One year later. Lu Zijia, who had been closed for a month in ancient space, suddenly opened his eyes. "I finally raised my cultivation to the peak of the Ninth level of Qi training!" Lu Zijia stretched out and showed a bright smile. "Master, do you know how many cultivation resources you wasted this year? If you don''t meet the standard again, I will deeply doubt whether you are not suitable to take the road of truth cultivation. " Holding a Jinta with a happy game, I still remember not to make complaints about my master. Lu Zijia, "..." the little bastard Jinta is telling the truth! Without waiting for Lu Zijia to explain that all his waste materials are Linggen, the snow wolf on one side tilted his head and asked the Pagoda: "Didn''t you say before that the master is the spirit root of waste wood. Is it a miracle to cultivate to this point in this spiritual world? Why do you think the master is not suitable to take the road of Xiuzhen now? Your words are obviously inconsistent! " "Yes! Jinta, a fool, will talk nonsense there. " Tai Yi Dan stove make complaints about the tower of Tucao. "Our master, even waste material, is the best and most powerful waste material. As the contractors of the master, even if the master is waste material, we should be proud of the master! " "Yes, we are proud of our master. The master is the best and most powerful waste material. We should be proud!" The snow wolf nodded heavily and raised his claws twice, indicating that he agreed with Taiyi Danlu very much. Lu Zijia, "..." Well, these three little bastards, are you sure they''re not deliberately damaging her master? Don''t beat me up! With the three little bastards getting worse and worse, Lu Zijia finally beat them up. After beating, Lu Zijia felt relieved all over. The three who were beaten by fat and were also beaten by redundancies are pathetic. It''s terrible to beat their owners if they don''t agree with each other! Out of space. "Congratulations, madam." Guarding in the room, Mu Tianyan noticed Lu Zijia''s breath for the first time. The corners of his mouth were slightly hooked and turned to look. Lu Zijia dodged and went to the man. He put his hands behind his back, raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "just talk about it? Shouldn''t there be practical action? " In the past, most of them were their own men who asked her for a reward. This time, it was finally her turn to ask. The radian of Mu Tianyan''s mouth deepened a lot. Looking at the eyes of the people in front of him, he became softer and softer. "What kind of reward does that lady want?" Lu Zijia shrugged. "This can only be done by yourself. If I speak, it''s boring." Although men have given her a lot of things, she is still full of expectations for men''s gifts. Maybe this is love? "Well..." Mu Tianyan encircled her in his arms with a pair of long arms, frowning slightly, as if she had been baffled. Looking at the man like this, Lu Zijia smiled more happily and didn''t rush. He just smiled at him and waited. However, the next moment, Lu Zijia was startled because she was suddenly picked up by a man! "I thought of something to reward my wife." Mu Tianyan took the man in his arms and strode to the inner room. Using his low sang Ying, he said in Lu Zijia''s ear, "don''t worry, madam. My husband will satisfy my wife." Chapter 1347 Lu Zijia, "?!" what the fuck! What she wants is a kind of reward, not that kind of reward. Hey! Her man is obviously breaking the rules, breaking the rules! When she rewards men, the reward men want is to attack her. When men reward her, it''s still men who sneak on her. It''s so stupid, okay! At this moment, Lu Zijia deeply felt that she would better open her mouth directly next time and let the man reward her. Three little bastards in the space pit her as the master, even if their own men pit her, can they be good! ¡­¡­ Three days later, everything was ready. The transmission array at the edge of the cliff was repaired by Lu Zijia two months ago. Now Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan just need to enter the transmission array directly. However, before leaving, Lu Zijia and bafangzong greeted each other. Of course, they didn''t say they were going to the cultivation world, they just said to travel. "Master Lu Dan and master mu, will we meet again?" Feng Wenshan''s reluctant way. Tian xiaoguihong looked at Lu Zijia with eyes, which was obviously very reluctant. Lu Zijia smiled, "all the banquets in the world end. It''s fate to meet." Xiuzhen road is very dangerous. She can''t guarantee that she will be alive after many years. Therefore, she could not make a commitment to Feng Wenshan. "Take care, Master Lu Dan and Taoist mu." The leader of Bafang sect solemnly arched Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia also said to him, "the Mu family in the lower martial world, please look after one or two." Although now the Mu family in the lower martial world is comparable to the large family in the upper martial world, it''s a good thing to have one more ally. "Master Lu Dan, don''t worry. As long as Mu''s family is in trouble, our bafangzong will not stand idly by." The eight patriarchs promised. The other elders also echoed. From their gestures and eyes, we can see that they are sincere. After saying goodbye, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan walked out of the door of bafangzong under the gaze of thousands of people of bafangzong, and their figure soon disappeared. Bafangzong is in the forbidden area of Houshan mountain. "Are you ready?" Lu Zijia stood in front of the transmission array and asked the man around him in awe. Mu Tianyan''s big hand held her small hand tightly and looked at her firmly, "ready." "We may never come back. Do you really regret it?" Lu Zijia asked again. This world, after all, is the world where Mu Tianyan was born. She doesn''t like that Mu Tianyan will regret in the future. Knowing what his wife is worried about, Mu Tianyan''s cold face is particularly soft at the moment, "as long as I have you, I won''t regret it. If I don''t have you, I will regret forever." His big brother and sister-in-law have been avenged, and his big brother has awakened and can take good care of Xiao Rui. He has nothing to put down. Lu Zijia smiled with a particularly brilliant and moving smile, "Mu Tianyan, remember what you said today." With the voice falling, Lu Zijia waved his hand, and millions of half spirit stones were sent into the transmission array. The transmission array that quickly absorbed the aura in the half spirit stone flashed, but in a minute, it absorbed the aura of millions of half spirit stones. "Yes." At the moment when the array was shining brightly, Lu Zijia took his man in. The two fingers are tightly linked. In each other''s eyes, there is only a clear reflection of each othe Chapter 1348 Xiuzhen world. Hongtian continent. After a long period of vertigo, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan finally felt down-to-earth. Before they opened their eyes, they felt a strong aura coming to their faces, which immediately refreshed them. They opened their eyes almost at the same time and saw that their eyes were dark, like a cave. However, darkness does not have the slightest obstacle for practitioners. "The aura here is much stronger than that of ordinary people." Mu Tianyan unconsciously practiced the skill and quickly absorbed the rich aura around him. Lu Zijia smiled. "After all, it''s the cultivation world. If the aura is thinner than the mortal world, the cultivation world will be in chaos." In fact, where they are now, their aura is just as strong. It was almost the same as the rich aura of zhuangjun city where she was originally located. The richness of some secret places is likely to be several times or even dozens of times that of the outside. Therefore, once the practitioners hear that there is a secret place to open, they will inevitably scramble to find a way to enter. "Ow, Ow! We have returned to the cultivation world. My uncle is finally free and liberated! " The pagoda was full of excitement. It came out of the space and jumped up and down in the dark cave. Looking at the pagoda like crazy, Lu Zijia couldn''t help smoking. However, it did not stop it from going crazy. In the mortal world, when there are outsiders, the golden pagoda has to control itself all the time and don''t do anything too special, so as not to be regarded as a monster. Now back to the strange world of cultivation, I finally don''t have to be bound by those constraints. Naturally, I''m very happy. Lu Zijia also knew this, so he was not surprised by the sudden madness of the pagoda. "Well, stop it. Let''s get out of here first!" After the pagoda was almost crazy, Lu Zijia picked it up and put it on his shoulder. However, before the pagoda could squat down, it was suddenly picked up and replaced with a wider shoulder. Aware of the sight of one person and one cat, Mu Tianyan calmly patted the cat head of the pagoda, "it''s too fat." Lu Zijia blinked, turned his eyes to the fat golden pagoda of the cat, and then nodded with great approval, "it''s really a lot fatter." The Jinta guy eats everything and doesn''t get fat into a ball. It''s good. The golden pagoda, which has always felt fat and cute, has been critically hit by 10000 points at the moment. It''s fat, yes, but now it''s just a little black cat, little black cat! No matter how fat you are, you don''t weigh! Yan Laoda is really jealous. It''s too much to say that he is fat! It is because of the "despotic power" of Mu Tian Yan, that the Jinta only dare to make complaints about it in the heart, and dare not really say it. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan walked in the cave for half an hour before they came out of the cave. Looking at the blue sky and white clouds in the sky, Lu Zijia stretched out and showed a bright smile. "The air in the cultivation world is good!" The pagoda looked like a dog, sniffed deeply and sighed with intoxication. Lu Zijia, "..." the Jinta guy is not drunk. What a ghost! "Someone is coming this way." Mu Tianyan looked to the West and said. Chapter 1349 Lu Zijia nodded slightly, "it seems that there are two groups of people. Let''s hide first!" Their current cultivation is just the peak of nine layers of Qi. If they meet the foundation builder, they can save their lives, but they will definitely deal with it in a mess. After all, the distance between the peak of the ninth floor of Qi training and foundation building is still very large. Otherwise, there won''t be so many people practicing Qi at the peak of the ninth floor, stuck for a few years or decades, and even died without breaking through and becoming the foundation. Therefore, they must find Xuening grass as soon as possible, refine the foundation pill and build the foundation successfully, so as to have the ability of self-protection. There are many towering trees around, which are suitable for hiding. Lu Zijia''s two talents had just hidden, and the two groups of people previously found had appeared not far from them. "It''s not the way to go on like this, sister. I''ll stop them. You must go as soon as possible, then find a place to hide, and leave immediately after the secret place is opened again." Liang Yingjun gripped the bloody sword in his hand and said to the beautiful woman around him. Liang yingyue was surprised and subconsciously shook her head, "no, you are the only man left in the Liang family. If something happens to you, we Liang family will be the last. Brother and sister stay and hold them. You must leave the secret place safely, you know? " With that, Liang yingyue suddenly pushed Liang Yingjun, while she resolutely turned around and faced the group of people who caught up with her. "Sister!" Liang Yingjun, who was pushed away for a distance, looked greatly changed. He subconsciously stopped and looked back. "Go, or we won''t live!" Liang yingyue red eyes, back to Liang handsome roared. When they entered the secret realm, they wanted to find vitality, but they didn''t expect to die in the secret realm before they found vitality. At this moment, Liang yingyue suddenly had an impulse to cry. "Hum! Want to go? There is no chance! " The first young man who caught up with him held a long sword and raised a cruel sneer at the corners of his mouth. "Liang Yingjun and Liang yingyue, how dare you not only seize the opportunity of our Lu family disciples, but also dare to kill our Lu family disciples!" The woman in pink standing on the right hand side of the leading youth angrily accused Liang yingyue and her brother. The children of the Lu family in the back didn''t speak, but their eyes to the Liang family were obviously contemptuous and gloating. "Lu Lingling, Lu Hejun, what are the facts? You know in your heart that there is no need to pour dirty water on our brothers and sisters!" Liang Yingjun retorted angrily. Lu Hejun, the first young man, sneered, "why is it unnecessary? I think it''s necessary. Otherwise, how can people outside know the shamelessness of your Liang family? " "What is shameless? It''s so simple that you don''t have to be shameless. The Liang family was originally an outsider, so they should have the consciousness of an outsider and shrink in peace! But you are so ambitious that you want to replace our Lu family in Zhuang County by relying on Lu Zijia. It''s just wishful thinking! " The woman in pink, Lu Lingling, was full of ridicule. Every word she said was obviously cold and strong hatred. Then Lu Lingling suddenly smiled, "if Lu Zijia''s bitch is still alive, maybe you Liang family can really hold down our Lu family. Unfortunately, she is short-lived. Even heaven can''t see her eating inside and outside. She was split to death. Hahaha¡ª¡ª Even if it is a peerless genius, what about a noble alchemist? Finally, he didn''t die under the thunder robbery and became a wisp of black smoke! " Chapter 1350 "Put your shit!" Liang yingyue''s chest fluctuated violently, and her eyes staring at Lingling were full of ferocity. "Lu Lingling, ask yourself, if your Lu family hadn''t gone too far, how could Jiajia leave your Lu family?" At the mention of Lu Zijia''s name, Liang yingyue had mixed feelings and her eyes became more and more red. Since they learned of the accident with their cousin, the name Lu Zijia has become a taboo of the Liang family. Over the past five years, they have tried their best not to mention the name. However, not mentioning does not mean that they forget, but remember more clearly. Every time I think of it, I can''t help feeling sad and blaming myself for why they weren''t with my cousin when she crossed the robbery. If they insist on being with their cousin, my cousin may not "Sister, why do you talk more nonsense to them? Anyway, they are definitely going to die today." Compared with Lu Lingling''s anger, Lu Hejun looked disapproval, as if he didn''t pay attention to the Liang family''s siblings at all. Lu Lingling heard the speech, restrained a little emotion, and looked at several Lu family children behind her. "Liang yingyue''s appearance is not bad. Don''t you move?" The children were stunned when they heard the speech, and then they all looked at each other. Lu Hejun''s eyes flashed and his face raised an evil smile. "The eldest miss of the Liang family and the talented woman of Zhuang county city must have some ideas as long as they are men?" The children who understood what Lu Lingling and Lu Hejun meant in their words couldn''t help but brighten their eyes and look at Liang yingyue with a bit of Yin. Evil in an instant. Lu Hejun looked at the reaction of several children, and the smile on his face was a little deeper. "Since you have an idea, don''t bear it, otherwise you will miss this opportunity and there will be no such good thing in the future." "Lu Hejun, you beast, are a man. Just come to me and let my sister go!" Liang Yingjun blushed with anger. He stepped forward to protect his sister behind him and stared at Lu Hejun angrily. As a party, Liang yingyue also blushed and held the long sword tightly. She trembled slightly because she was too angry. "Don''t waste your breath. Your method of provocation is of no use to us." Lu Lingling sneered, and then waved his hand to several Lu family children behind him, "don''t you hurry?" With Lu Lingling''s explicit permission, several Lu family children who couldn''t wait rushed towards Liang yingyue. It looked like a hungry wolf who had been hungry for several years and suddenly saw meat. Lu Lingling saw them like this, and his eyes flashed a touch of disgust. The accomplishments of these children of the Lu family are about the sixth to seventh floors of Qi practice. If they fight alone, they will never be the opponent of Liang Yingjun who practices the ninth floor of Qi. But Liang Junjun suffered an internal injury before, and there are obviously many people in the Lu family. It is not easy for Liang Junjun to solve them. What''s more, there is Lu Lingling with eight layers of gas refining and Lu Hejun with seven layers of gas refining. "Sister, you go!" Seeing the Lu family''s children rush over, Liang Yingjun yelled at his sister behind him, and then ferociously met the Lu family''s children with a long sword. "Brother!" Liang yingyue stretched out her hand to pull people back, but she couldn''t even touch Liang Yingjun''s clothes. Chapter 1351 "Let''s go!" Liang Yingjun slashed a Lu''s son with a sword and yelled at Liang yingyue again. Liang yingyue held back her tears. Instead of leaving, she quickly ran over and joined the battle. "Sorry, brother, you are the only male in the Liang family. My sister can''t let you have anything." Liang yingyue took advantage of Liang Yingjun''s unprepared and suddenly kicked him out of the battle circle. Then he smiled miserably, "moreover, I''m my sister. It should be my sister who protects you. Remember, my sister is willing, don''t blame yourself, don''t feel guilty, you know? " As the voice fell, Liang yingyue''s eyes suddenly became cruel and looked at the Lu family''s children with a strong color of madness. "Since you all have ideas about me, go to death with me!" "No, she''s going to explode!" One of the children of the Lu family noticed something was wrong and suddenly screamed out in horror. "Go!" Other children fled around in panic for fear that Liang yingyue would be buried with them if they were a step slower. Even Lu Lingling and Lu Hejun retreated quickly with a black face. Although Liang yingyue only has the cultivation of Qi level 7, the power of self explosion still makes people dare not underestimate. "Sister, don''t --" Liang Yingjun, with scarlet eyes and a frightened face, wanted to fly to stop his sister from exploding. "You still have great youth. Why do you think so hard?" A cold voice suddenly sounded in Liang yingyue''s ear, and then the Reiki riot in her body was suppressed in an instant. Liang yingyue looked at the sound and found a plain woman who suddenly appeared beside her. On the woman''s right, there was a man with unique style and momentum. On the man''s shoulder, there was a seemingly harmless little black cat yawning. "You, who are you?" Somehow, Liang yingyue felt that the woman''s voice was familiar, "do we... Know each other?" Lu Zijia''s appearance as like as two peas in the past, just before he appeared, so he took a change of YAN Dan before he appeared, and changed his appearance. Her rebirth cannot be exposed until she has complete self-protection ability. Otherwise, she was afraid that she would become a sweet pastry, and everyone wanted to catch her for alchemy. After all, this kind of thing has not happened in previous lives. Of course, no force has succeeded. Lu Zijia smiled calmly, "fortunately you are a woman, otherwise I thought you were talking to me." Jinta, "..." the owner is still so narcissistic. It''s really... Hopeless! Knowing that Lu Zijia meant to deny, Liang yingyue quickly apologized, "sorry, your voice gives me a familiar feeling, so I think..." "It''s all right. My voice is very civilian. You''re not the first one to say that." Lu Zijia waved his hand carelessly, and then asked curiously, "by the way, life is so beautiful, and you are so young, why can''t you think so much about it just now?" In the past, her cousin had an excellent state of mind. How can she easily choose to explode now? Moreover, her cousin''s accomplishments don''t seem to have improved much in the past five years! "My sister was forced!" Liang Yingjun ran over and looked at his sister with a frightened face. His voice was choking. Chapter 1352 "The Lu family deceived people too much. It was the spirit plant that my sister and I found first. When the Lu family saw it, they wanted to rob it from us. We didn''t want to give it. They wanted to kill and seize the treasure. My sister and I didn''t want to die, so we had to kill them. But these Lu family members bite us back, not only forcing us to hand over Lingzhi, but also killing all our brothers and sisters. Even, they want to... And insult my sister! " Speaking of this, Liang Junjun suddenly "plops" and kneels down to Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan. "Two Taoist friends, please save my sister. As long as you are willing to save my sister, Liang Yingjun is willing to be an ox and a horse for you in the future without complaining!" Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan did not deliberately cover up their accomplishments, so Liang Yingjun, who is also practicing the ninth floor of Qi, sensed their accomplishments. "Brother." Liang yingyue''s nose was sour and she couldn''t bear to turn her face away. "Did you forget what her sister said? You are the last hope of the Liang family. Your sister can die, but you must not have anything to do. Now that you''ve grown up, don''t you even listen to your sister? " Liang Yingjun shook his head desperately. "I can listen to my sister for other things, but I can''t do this. I don''t care what the last hope of the Liang family is. All I know is that you are my only sister. I can''t watch your sister have an accident. I can''t do it. I really can''t do it! " "You...!" Liang yingyue was angry and anxious, but she was particularly pleased. Her brother has grown up. "I say you two, don''t be too pessimistic." Seeing that they were about to cry, Lu Zijia hurriedly interrupted, "I didn''t say I wouldn''t save you." In her previous life, she had a good relationship with her uncle and these two cousins. Now when she meets them, she will not ignore them. "Two Taoist friends, this is the business of the Lu family and the Liang family. To avoid causing trouble, I advise you to mind your own business." Lu Lingling looked at Lu Zijia and warned slightly. Lu Zijia put his hands around his chest and looked at Lu Lingling, who was still unchanged. He shrugged disapprovingly, "but I was born to be nosy. What can I do?" Lu Lingling''s face sank. "So, do you want to be the enemy of my Lu family?" Lu Zijia blinked innocently, "if you have to think so, that''s it!" For the Lu family, she has always had a bad impression. She is not the enemy. In fact, she is not bad at all. "Elder sister, why talk so much with them? Make a quick decision quickly so as not to cause more trouble." Lu Hejun said impatiently. Originally, he enjoyed the fun of cat and mouse, so he deliberately gave the Liang brothers and sisters the hope to escape, but now he has no previous fun at all. "OK." Without much hesitation, Lu Lingling nodded and agreed, then waved his hand and motioned several Lu family children to do it together. Lu Zijia''s eyes coagulated, and the Wanhua divine needle in his hand flew out in an instant, close to the eyebrows of Lu Lingling and others. Mu Tianyan''s action was not slow. At the moment of Lu Zijia''s hand, he also waved his long sword and swept across the past. The golden pagoda squatting on Mu Tianyan''s shoulder also showed sharp claws to fill the Lu family from time to time. "Ah -- ah, ah --" Screams came and went, but the battle was over in five minutes. Lu Lingling and Lu Hejun, who were taken care of by Lu Zijia, were undoubtedly the most seriously and miserably injured. Chapter 1353 "Tut Tut, you are so arrogant just now. I thought how resistant you are. It turned out that you are all paper tigers!" Lu Zijia, with his hands on his hips, looked down at the Lu family and others who were constantly crying on the ground, a little disappointed. Over the past five years, Lu Lingling and Lu Hejun have not made much progress in their accomplishments, but their arrogance is getting bigger and bigger. "Don''t be too proud. If you dare to fight against our Lu family, the Lu family will not let you go!" One of the angry children still couldn''t see the situation. Zijia shouted. Lu Zijia smiled, but there was no temperature in her bright eyes. "Even if the Lu family really doesn''t let me go, you can''t see it." As the voice fell, a bright red dot suddenly appeared in the middle of the child''s eyebrows, and then he stared in horror and died in peace! In the whole process, the boy didn''t even have a chance to react, let alone fight back. Lu Zijia''s slender hand moved slightly, took the son''s Wanhua divine needle, and immediately returned to her hand. "Who else thinks the Lu family will not let me go?" Lu Zijia smiled and glanced over the living Lu family with indifferent eyes, and finally stopped on Lu Lingling. Lu Lingling suddenly felt a sense of familiarity with Lu Zijia''s eyes. However, this sense of familiarity soon faded, so there was a sharp long sword aimed at her face. Lu Lingling propped herself on the ground with one hand and clenched her fist with the other. Cold sweat overflowed from her forehead. "How can you let us go?" Lu Lingling looked up at her Mu Tianyan with a long sword, looking a little nervous. That''s right. In the face of life and death, who won''t be nervous? Xu is just Lu Zijia''s crisp, the reason why he killed a Lu family child. At the moment, Lu Hejun is pale and doesn''t dare to move at all, so he looks very calm. Lu Zijia tilted his head and didn''t answer. Instead, he looked at the Liang family''s sisters and brothers, "what do you think?" Before the Liang brothers and sisters answered, Lu Zijia said, "in fact, I prefer to kill them. After all, only when they die will they not threaten you again. What do you think of this proposal? " Before she grew up in her previous life, Lu Lingling and Lu Hejun often bothered her. When she grew up, the two people shrank like turtles, making it difficult for her to see people, let alone provoke her again. This made her regret for several days in her previous life! But unexpectedly, on the first day of returning to the cultivation world after rebirth, the two people sent them to her. Tut Tut, don''t surprise people! Liang yingyue and Liang Yingjun, who were seriously asked by Lu Zijia, seemed at a loss for a moment. If five years ago, they would not hesitate to kill Lu Lingling and others, but now "Liang yingyue, you have to think clearly. You Liang family are likely to undergo earth shaking changes because of your decision. " Lu Lingling didn''t expect that Lu Zijia would hand over the decision to the Liangs. Her face suddenly changed slightly and her eyes shot at Liang yingyue. She dared not threaten Lu Zijia again, but she dared to "remind" Liang yingyue of the current situation of their Liang family. Sure enough, Liang yingyue''s face suddenly changed, and her eyes to Lu Lingling were full of resentment. Chapter 1354 Lu Zijia saw Liang yingyue''s reaction in her eyes. She frowned slightly, and a touch of doubt flashed across the bottom of her eyes. The Liang family and the Lu family are juxtaposed as two big families in zhuangjun city. Liang yingyue should not tolerate the Lu family again and again. What happened to the Liang family during her absence for more than five years, which led to Liang yingyue''s fear of the Lu family? Before Lu Zijia continued to ponder, Liang yingyue already had the answer, "thank you for your help. Our sister and brother will never forget this life. It''s just that the Liang family and the Lu family are in Zhuang County, so we''d better... Forget it. " Liang yingyue looked apologetic and seemed to feel sorry for Lu Zijia. In fact, she really felt so. After all, Lu Zijia just saved their sister and brother, but they brushed her kindness... It seemed that they didn''t know good or bad. Liang Yingjun seems to be afraid of Lu Zijia''s anger. He is anxious to explain something, but Lu Zijia waves his hand first to stop him. Seeing this, the brothers and sisters of the Liang family suddenly raised their hearts, and all their anxiety was revealed on their faces. "Why don''t you go?" Lu Zijia picked her eyebrows and threw them at the Lu family, "or do you all want to go? Do you need me to help you?" Hearing the speech, the Lu family put their heart down in a moment, and then rolled away. Before Lu Hejun left, he stared at the Liang family''s siblings reluctantly, and then left angrily. "Two Taoist friends..." After the Lu family left, Liang yingyue opened her mouth with some uneasiness. "My name is Lu Jiajia. He is my husband Mu Tianyan. What about you?" Lu Zijia didn''t seem to notice her uneasiness and introduced herself with a smile. Liang yingyue was stunned when she heard Lu Jiajia''s name. At the same time, she didn''t expect that Lu Zijia would be so easy to talk. "We are brothers and sisters. My name is Liang Yingjun and my sister''s name is Liang yingyue." Liang Yingjun was also stunned, but he reacted one step ahead of Liang yingyue and hurried back. Lu Zijia nodded slightly and then asked, "I just heard you say that you are the Liang family in Zhuang county city and the Liang family keeping pace with the Lu family?" Liang yingyue''s face showed bitterness, "it used to be, but now we Liang''s family have nothing to do." Not to mention keeping pace with the Lu family, it is difficult to survive in zhuangjun city. It''s not that they didn''t want to leave, but their father was seriously injured and shouldn''t travel long distances. Even if they left for another town, it might not be better than being in zhuangjun city. Lu Zijia still wants why, but mu Tianyan gently pinches her hand and reminds her to be moderate. Although they saved the Liang family, they are now strangers to the Liang family. If they ask too much, they will arouse suspicion. Lu Zijia also knew he couldn''t hurry, so he changed the topic and asked, "what''s the secret place here?" Just in a hurry, Liang yingyue asked Liang Yingjun to hide and leave after the secret realm was opened again, but he didn''t say what it was. However, she vaguely felt that this place looked familiar, and she didn''t know if it was an illusion. Liang Yingjun showed his differences and blurted out reflexively, "don''t you know?" If you don''t know, how did you get in? Lu Zijia shrugged innocently and talked nonsense, "I don''t know. We came in by mistake." And if she knew, would she ask? Her cousin is still as dull as before. Chapter 1355 The Liang family''s sister and brother, "..." came in by mistake. How lucky they are! However, fortunately, the two people entered the secret territory by mistake, otherwise their sister and brother would have to explain in this secret territory. "This is the secret place of zixiaoming. It is located in the forest outside zhuangjun city. It opens once every three years. The opening time is one month, and the entrants must be below the foundation." Liang yingyue explained to Lu Zijia carefully. "It''s the secret place of zixiaoming!" Lu Zijia looked suddenly enlightened. She entered the secret place of zixiaoming more than ten years ago. No wonder she felt familiar. Liang yingyue was surprised to see Lu Zijia''s reaction, but she didn''t ask much. "Lu Daoyou and mu Daoyou, I wonder if you are interested in Lingshi?" Liang yingyue said directly, "in fact, our brothers and sisters found not only a spiritual plant, but also a spiritual pulse. If two Taoist friends are interested, our brothers and sisters can take you there." When Lu Lingling and others chased and killed them just now, their sister and brother were forced to hand over their things. They had nothing to thank, so they could only use the spirit pulse as a thank-you. Of course, the gratitude of their sister and brother to Lu Jiajia will not change after using the spiritual pulse as a thank-you. Lu Zijia''s eyes lit up when she heard the speech. They had just arrived at the cultivation world and didn''t have a spirit stone on them. Liang yingyue''s spirit pulse news could be said to solve her urgent need. "Then please lead the way." Lu Zijia didn''t mean to be polite at all, so he accepted. In her opinion, the Liang brothers and sisters are their own people. If they are polite, they are fools. The Liang family''s sister and brother were a little closer to Lu Zijia because of Lu Zijia''s calm and straightforward attitude. After all, it''s much better than those who say polite words but calculate in their heart. "Master, your two relatives are really stupid. You are so obvious that they don''t doubt you. Tut Tut, it''s really a typical fool who was sold and helped count money. " On the way to Lingmai, the pagoda squatted on Mu Tianyan''s shoulder and lazily preached to Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia, "..." did she show it clearly? Obviously she has tried hard to cover up, okay! "That''s because they think I died in a thunderstorm. Even if they have a sense of familiarity, they will only think it''s an illusion. Just like others think you are full, in fact, you can''t feel full at all. " Jinta, "..." bucket? Isn''t your master really attacking you personally? Half an hour later, the brothers and sisters of the Liang family and Lu Zijia came to a small mountain, pointed to a position covered by dead branches and said, "here it is." "Eh, really! There''s still a lot of money, master and boss Yan. You''re going to make a lot of money! " The pagoda has a treasure hunt function and can also sense the approximate number of spirit stones hidden in the spirit pulse. This time, the pagoda didn''t transmit sound, which immediately attracted the surprised eyes of the Liang family. Many intelligent beasts can spit out people''s words, but generally, the strength level of intelligent beasts is not low and it is difficult to be captured. As far as they are concerned, there is only one contract spirit beast that can only spit people''s words, that is the fire spirit rabbit signed by her cousin. But my cousin has fallen, and the fire spirit rabbit, as the contract beast of my cousin, must not live. Chapter 1356 "What are you two fools doing staring at me? Even if you stare at me for another 100 years, you won''t become as lovely as me!" The pagoda raised its chin to the Liangs and said proudly. The Liang brothers and sisters, "..." this little black cat is really confident! In the past, the fire spirit rabbit of my cousin (cousin) seemed to be so obsessed with self-confidence. Shouldn''t all the spirit beasts with wisdom be so obsessed with self-confidence? "Well, he loves nonsense. You don''t have to pay attention to him." Lu Zijia was embarrassed. The guy who likes to say he''s cool and handsome not long ago has changed his taste. He''s really changeable! Liang yingyue smiled and said, "Lu Daoyou''s kitten is really cute." "Look, look, I''m telling the truth, but master, you always say I''m talking nonsense. It''s too much!" I don''t know how to write the word humility. I take Liang yingyue''s polite words seriously. Lu Zijia couldn''t help but smoke the corners of his mouth and said in his heart: the pagoda is an idiot. People are obviously saying polite words! I took it seriously. "Well, well, don''t waste time. Start digging the spirit stone quickly." Lu Zijia silently patted the cat''s head of the pagoda, indicating that it quickly became bigger and started working as a coolie. The golden pagoda puffed its cat face and turned its eyes. "How come I''m the only one to start work? The big guy is more suitable for coolies. There''s also the guy Taiyi. If he uses it to dig the spirit stone, he must dig a big pocket. " Lu Zijia heard the speech and thought it was quite reasonable, so he caught the snow wolf from the ancient space. As for the Taiyi Dan stove, it was a little dazzling, and Lu Zijia let it go. After all, they have produced a magic pot of wisdom, but it is much more precious than a spirit beast with wisdom, and naturally there are more people who covet it. The pagoda also understood this, so it didn''t make trouble. It must let Taiyi Dan stove come out to do coolies. However, it is still very happy to pit the snow wolf to do coolies with it. The snow wolf in the pit is eager to kick the triumphant golden pagoda. Looking at the tit for tat relationship between a cat and a wolf, Lu Zijia had already seen the strange and had no intention of persuading peace. Taking the long gun picked up on the road, he joined the ranks of coolies with his own men. The Liangs looked at the snow wolf out of thin air. They were shocked and recovered. After all, there is a thing called spirit beast bag in the cultivation world, which is specially used to hold spirit beasts. Although the spirit animal bag is expensive, it is not uncommon. The Liang brothers and sisters did not leave, but helped to dig the spirit stone together. It took four people, a cat and a snow wolf two days to dig out more than 10000 spirit stones in the spirit vein. Lu Zijia didn''t eat alone, so he divided the Liang family''s siblings directly. The brothers and sisters of the Liang family did not expect that Lu Zijia would share their Lingshi, and it was still as much as half. When the brothers and sisters were surprised, they were more and more grateful. The Liang family is in a difficult situation now. They really need this Lingshi. After sincere thanks, the Liang sisters and brothers accepted it. "Next, do you have any plans?" After Lu Zijia collected his own half of the Lingshi, he asked the Liangs. Liang yingyue looked at the more than 7000 spiritual stones on the ground and didn''t hide, "we don''t have a space ring. There are a little more than 7000 spiritual stones. So next, our brothers and sisters will find a secret place to hide and wait for the secret place to open again. " Chapter 1357 "No space ring?" Lu Zijia''s eyes fell on the fingers of the Liang brothers and sisters. As expected, there was no space for the ring. She remembered that the Liangs had a space ring, but now it''s gone. It seems that the current situation of the Liangs is worse than she imagined. "I happen to have some extra space storage symbols. I''ll give them to you." Lu Zijia took out several space storage symbols and stuffed them into Liang Yingjun''s hands. With the improvement of cultivation, the space storage symbol drawn by Lu Zijia has been used a thousand times. Of course, it can be put in and taken out once. "This..." Liang handsome looked down at the space storage symbols in his hand, and looked at his sister. For Lu Zijia''s tyrant behavior, Liang yingyue said that she was not surprised. It was false. Although the space storage talisman is cheaper than the space ring, the lowest level storage talisman is also worth 100 pieces of spirit stones. Now Lu Zijia says to send them, how can he not surprise them? Even when the Liang family didn''t fall, their sister and brother couldn''t do it. Liang yingyue naturally didn''t want to take advantage of Lu Zijia after just receiving more than 7000 pieces of spiritual stones. However, before Liang yingyue refused, Lu Zijia said, "take it. I have too many storage symbols in this space, but it''s not enough for you to ask me again. Besides, I regard you as friends. How can friends care so much? " Lu Zijia said this for his own sake. Naturally, it''s hard for the Liangs to refuse again, otherwise it means they don''t want to make friends with Lu Zijia. After the Liang brothers and sisters installed the Lingshi with the storage symbol, Lu Zijia said, "if you have no other plans, you can follow us." Lu Lingling is not a good woman. If the Liangs meet the Shanglu family again, I''m afraid they won''t be as lucky as the previous one. The brothers and sisters of the Liang family looked at each other, and then nodded without hesitation, "then we''ll trouble two Taoist friends. Our brothers and sisters are very grateful. If the two Taoist friends need our sister and brother''s help in the future, just ask. " "You two nerds, who promised so readily, are not afraid that my master will sell you." Turn back to the golden pagoda of the little black cat, squat on the top of the snow wolf and gloat. The faces of the Liang family''s siblings were slightly stiff. Lu Zijia covered his head with black lines and slapped on the head of the pagoda, "don''t talk nonsense, or I''ll plug you back." Jinta, an idiot, always says she sells people. How can she be so cruel! Jinta looked aggrieved, but he shut his mouth obediently and didn''t dare to discredit his master again. It''s not easy to return to the cultivation world. It''s not easy to come out and enjoy the waves. It won''t stay in the stuffy space anymore! Seeing that the pagoda was safe, Lu Zijia turned his eyes to his own man, "I know where there is Xuening grass. How about looking for Xuening grass first?" In those years, she found Xuening grass in zixiaoming secret place. Although she picked several plants, there should be seeds left on the ground. More than ten years later, the seeds of Xuening grass should also take root and sprout. "Well, listen to your wife." Mu Tian Yan nodded slightly and had no opinion. In fact, Mu Tianyan basically has no objection to Lu Zijia''s decision, but Lu Zijia still likes to ask a lot of questions. Just because she thinks her man is too boring, she should talk more. Chapter 1358 The Liangs, who listened to Lu Zijia''s words, couldn''t help looking at each other. Didn''t you say you entered the zixiaoming secret place by mistake? How can you know where there is snow grass in the secret place? The Liang brothers and sisters looked confused, but they still held back and didn''t ask. At this time, the secret place has been opened for more than half a month, and there are only 12 days left. The four people in a line are on their way very fast. However, on the third day of the journey, when passing through Shishan Road, it was intercepted by a team of more than a dozen people. "Ha ha! It really took no effort to come. After looking for so many days, he came to the door himself. It seems that even God is helping us. " A bearded man with a big knife jumped onto a half man high stone, looked down at Lu Zijia, a cat and a wolf, and laughed. The rest of the people laughed and looked at the eyes of Lu Zijia and others with a greedy color, as if Lu Zijia and others were treasures. "What do you want to do?" Liang Yingjun looked at the bearded man and asked. "They are from the wolf mercenary regiment." Liang yingyue, who recognized the dress pattern on the bearded man, said with a dignified look, "the wolf mercenary regiment is famous for its ruthless means, and has also done a lot of killing, looting and destroying people." "Ha ha, little girl, it''s really nice to know our wolf mercenary regiment. It seems that our wolf mercenary regiment is still very famous. But even if you know our mercenary regiment, we can''t let you go. Of course, if you hand over your things, you may still be alive. " The bearded man waved his long knife and laughed like a charity. Liang yingyue frowned, "what? What? " Liang yingyue''s first reaction was that they discovered the spiritual pulse. However, the next bearded man''s answer surprised her. "Snow grass?" Liang yingyue doubted whether he had heard wrong. They are really on the way to find Xuening grass, but the problem is that Xuening grass hasn''t come to them yet. Why did someone come to the door first? "Yes, as long as you hand over the snow curd, we''ll spare your life." Bearded man said. "How do you know we have snow grass?" Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows and asked. She said that when she knew where there was snow grass, she was sure that there was no one around, so her words would never be heard by others. Then, there is only one possibility, that is, someone is deliberately spreading rumors! I''m afraid I want to kill with a knife. "Never mind how I know. Just hand over the things quickly. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being cruel and cutting you into meat sauce!" The bearded man threatened, and then made a gesture. The people of the wolf mercenary regiment immediately surrounded Lu Zijia. "All right!" Lu Zijia shrugged helplessly and said, "if you don''t say it, don''t say it. Just, if you don''t say it now, you don''t have to say it again in the future." As the voice fell, Lu Zijia''s figure suddenly disappeared in place. The bearded man was surprised. Before he could defend himself, he felt a cold in his throat. The bearded man raised his hand reflexively to his throat. When he saw that the bright red blood almost dyed his whole palm red, his pupils suddenly contracted. To death, his severely constricted pupils were still with an unbelievable color. Chapter 1359 "Bang -" "Two heads!" Seeing the bearded man suddenly fall down, the people of the wolf mercenary regiment shouted in surprise. "You, you dare to kill our second head. Our second head is our head''s brother. Our head will not let you go!" Lu Zijia, who had returned to Mu Tianyan''s body, heard the speech and smiled softly, "is it? Since your regimental commander won''t let me go, I can''t let you go any more. After all, I''ll make money if I kill one more of you. " The others of the wolf mercenary regiment were suddenly surprised, and several of them quickly changed their words. "No, No. although our two heads are close brothers, they don''t have a good relationship. Moreover, our regimental commander knew that the second regimental commander had a different heart and wanted to get rid of the second regimental commander for a long time, but he didn''t have a chance. " "Yes, yes, we will follow the second leader into the secret territory. We are also forced!" Lu Zijia''s smile at the corners of his mouth deepened, but his tone made people unable to hear the slightest emotion. "So, I''ve done you a big favor?" "Yes, yes." The people of the wolf mercenary regiment nodded one after another. They were afraid that if they were slow, they would become the second of their two commanders. "How did you two regiments know the news of Xuening grass?" Lu Zijia asked again. "Yes, I heard. Now the whole zixiaoming secret place is spreading. There is Xuening grass hidden in the Liangs'' sisters and brothers. When the second head knew it, he immediately searched the Liangs'' sisters and brothers." Even the second leader with the highest cultivation was killed by the second. Naturally, the rest of the league members dared not hide anything, and honestly answered Lu Zijia''s questions. "Do you know who first spread it?" Lu Zijia''s eyes narrowed slightly, giving people an inexplicable danger. "The second leader didn''t let us check, and I and we don''t know who started to pass it first. But if you want to know, we can check it for you and make sure it''s clear. " When the regiment member talked about the back, he didn''t know what he was thinking, and his eyes flashed slightly. "Lu Daoyou, don''t trust them. The wolf mercenary regiment is cruel and ruthless. It''s like letting the tiger go back to the mountain to let them go." Liang Yingjun also heard of the reputation of the wolf mercenary regiment, so he couldn''t help but remind him anxiously. "Liang Daoyou, we were also forced by the second commander. Why are you aggressive." "Liang Daoyou, it seems that our mercenary regiment has not offended your Liang family except this time, but you have killed us all. Is it too much?" "Liang Daoyou, I heard that you have a pure heart. How can you become so cruel." As soon as Liang Junjun''s words came out, the people of the wolf mercenary regiment opened their mouths one after another. All the words were accusing Liang Junjun of being narrow-minded. Obviously, they want to oppress Liang Yingjun with morality. Liang Yingjun was so angry that he blushed when they looked like a victim. Lu Zijia raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder. "It''s just nonsense that some villains use moral points to say. Why take it to heart." Immediately, Lu Zijia looked up at the sky, "it''s getting late. Let''s make a quick decision!" "It''s getting late." Mu Tianyan nodded slightly, and his cold and indifferent eyes fell on the people of the wolf mercenary regiment, "madam, take a break first, and I''ll solve it." "Good!" Lu Zijia simply nodded and agreed. At the moment Lu Zijia agreed, Mu Tianyan''s figure suddenly disappeared in place. When he reappeared, the cold long sword in his hand had been stained with blood. Chapter 1360 Lu Zijia didn''t worry when he saw that his man had more than a dozen people to deal with alone. "Stop watching the play and go to collect the booty." Lu zijiahu touched the cat''s head of the golden pagoda. The golden pagoda''s eyes lit up when it heard the speech, but it didn''t come down from the snow wolf''s head. Instead, it commanded the snow wolf to do coolies and scrape the booty from the people of the dead wolf mercenary regiment. Although I know that these little Luo Luo will not have any good things, at least they can subsidize the family, can''t they? In the cultivation world, the law of the jungle, the strong is respected, and the winner''s collection of booty has long been the default rule. Therefore, the Liang family''s sister and brother didn''t think there was anything wrong with Lu Zijia''s doing so, and even came forward to help collect the booty together. But for a moment, Mu Tianyan solved the rest of the wolf mercenary regiment. "There won''t be only one wave of these roadblocks." Lu Zijia played a spell to help Mu Tianyan clean up the blood of his long sword. Mu Tianyan stood obediently and let his wife take care of him. "Who does your wife think did it?" Lu Zijia smiled, and the bottom of his eyes was cold. "No matter who did it, we always have to return the gift. Otherwise, how can we be worthy of that person''s heart?" After she left the Lu family that year, although she did not move to the Liang family, she had a good relationship with the Liang family. Moreover, her uncle took great pains for her before she grew up. So, as long as the Liang family doesn''t betray her, the Liang family, she is protected! "What does madam want to do?" Mu Tianyan put away his long sword and naturally circled her with his long arm. "Find someone first and then return the gift." Lu Zijia stood on tiptoe and raised his arm on the man''s broad shoulder. "As for what gift to give back, we''ll think about it together on the way." Mu Tianyan looked down at her tiptoe, smiling in her eyes, as if asking: aren''t you tired? Lu Zijia, "..." her real height is so high. What can she do? You can''t use magic to make yourself tall, can you? But even if you use magic to get higher, it''s false! As Lu Zijia expected, there was more than one wave of "roadblocks" like the wolf mercenary regiment. After meeting the wolf mercenary regiment, but in just three days, Lu Zijia and they met no less than ten interceptions. Except for some who responded quickly, the transmission symbol ran away, and the rest died in the hands of Lu Zijia. I don''t know if it was because too many people were killed. On the fourth day, no one dared to fight again. On the fifth and sixth day, even the tail that followed disappeared completely. On the seventh day, the four finally arrived at their destination. "Through this cave, you will reach a valley, where snow grass grows." Lu Zijia took the lead in entering the cave and explained to Mu Tianyan. Then, he took out several talismans from the space and gave them to Mu Tianyan, "there are a group of bats and fierce beasts in the cave, and fire attack is the most effective." The bats and fierce beasts in the cultivation world are much more ferocious than those in the mortal world, and the sound waves can attack the human spirit. Therefore, once you underestimate this fierce bat beast, you will definitely suffer a heavy loss. After Lu Zijia explained, there was suddenly a meat wall in front of him. There was no doubt that the meat wall was Mu Tianyan. For the silent protection of men, Lu Zijia felt warm and helpless at the same time. This man really regarded her as a piece of fragile tofu! Chapter 1361 "Ah Yan, I''m more familiar here than you. I''d better lead the way." Lu Zijia pulled the man''s robe. More than ten years ago, only a group of bat beasts circled in this cave, but who knows if other beasts or spirit beasts will be stationed in this ten years? Moreover, in addition to being good at attacking human mental power, bat fierce animals also have strong corrosivity in saliva. If wounds are not treated in time, they may be fatal. Mu Tianyan''s big hand covered Lu Zijia''s head and pressed her to turn back. "I go ahead and you say the direction." Mu Tianyan''s eyes were still staring at the front and did not relax his vigilance. But after a pause, he added, "I''ll give it to my wife behind my husband." The Liang family''s sister and brother, "..." obviously is a very serious matter, but they feel that they have been forced to take a mouthful of dog food. What''s the matter??? As a party, Lu Zijia also had a feeling of being lifted, and the corners of his mouth rose unconsciously. "Well, don''t worry, I will be your strongest backing and never let any demons and ghosts come near you." Lu Zijia promised with a smile. At the moment, Mu Tianyan felt deeply provoked by his wife This is very different from the development of love strategies he saw online However, I was relieved to think that my wife had never played cards according to common sense. The Liang brothers and sisters who felt that they had been forced to fill dog food again, "..." "Be careful." Mu Tianyan, who was aware of the change ahead, quickly converged and reminded him. The brothers and sisters of the Liang family hold two explosive symbols in their hands and are ready to start at any time. Although Lu Zijia was not as nervous as them, he was also on guard. After using eight explosive talismans, the four people in the line were able to escape, cross the cave as fast as possible and enter the valley. The scenery in the valley is divided into two parts. On one side, there is a green grassland and on the other side, there is a colorful sea of flowers. A waterfall rushes down, completely separating the green grassland from the sea of flowers. They are now on this side of the colorful flower sea. If you want to go to the green grass, you must first go through the waterfall. "Are these flowers spiritual plants?" Feeling the rich aura in the sea of flowers, Liang Yingjun was pleasantly surprised and couldn''t wait to reach out to pick. However, when he uprooted a blooming red flower, the aura on the flower disappeared inexplicably in less than two breaths. "How, how could this happen?" Liang handsome looked at his hands without aura and turned into an ordinary flower and plant. He couldn''t help but feel at a loss. Seeing that Liang Yingjun was like a child who had done something wrong, Lu Zijia wanted to laugh. "This sea of flowers is not a spiritual plant, but some ordinary flowers and plants." Lu Zijia explained. "Ordinary flowers?" Liang Yingjun looked unbelievable and pointed to the sea of flowers, "but I clearly feel that the aura of these flowers is very strong." If it were ordinary flowers and plants, how could there be such a strong aura? It doesn''t make sense. "I feel it, too." Liang yingyue also said. Lu Zijia smiled and didn''t immediately explain to them, but looked at the man around him, "what does ah Yan think?" Mu Tianyan took back his sight and said in a positive tone, "there is an array here. It should be a semi-finished gathering array. When the aura in the array reaches a certain level, it will overflow. " Chapter 1362 Like a water tank, the water in the tank will overflow when it is full, and the water will never exceed the capacity of the water tank. Although the flower sea is kept warm by aura all year round, the limited aura is not enough to absorb this large flower sea, so it becomes a pseudo spirit plant. "Array?!" Liang yingyue showed an obvious shock. As far as she knows, there has been no array mage in zhuangjun city for hundreds of years. Even in the whole De Lin country, there are few array mages above the Yellow level. One hand can definitely count them. Of course, array mages are rare, not because array mages are not popular, but because there are too few inheritance of array spells. Moreover, it also needs a certain understanding and analysis ability and spiritual control. Therefore, even if many practitioners are interested in magic, they dare not easily step into the art of array. Even if they do, the abandonment rate is as high as 98%. Those who don''t give up can barely arrange one or two ordinary arrays. If you want to learn more powerful arrays, you can only learn from the master. "False spirit plant... White happy." Liang Yingjun said with regret. Lu Zijia smiled and shook his head. "That won''t happen. Don''t forget what we''re here for." Liang Yingjun was inspired when he heard the speech, "snow curdling grass! It''s just that there seems to be no snow grass here. " Liang Yingjun let go of his divine sense and looked in the sea of flowers for a long time. He couldn''t find his goal. He couldn''t help frowning. "It''s not here." Lu Zijia pointed to the green grass opposite, "our goal is over there." The brothers and sisters of the Liang family looked in the direction she pointed, and they couldn''t help being a little confused. They saw the grass over there at a glance, but they didn''t find any snow grass. Are you sure Lu Daoyou is not kidding their sister and brother? "You wait here. I''ll go with ah Yan." Lu Zijia said to the Liangs. She had been in once, and she knew very well that the seemingly "calm" waterfall hid a large group of frightening man eating mangroves. Cannibalism is so fast and its sharp teeth are so sharp that even the extremely hard basalt can be easily cut. Therefore, cannibal Mang''s teeth are also a very popular refining material. Unfortunately, few practitioners dare to catch cannibalism, so the price of cannibalism teeth has always remained high. "OK, you are smaller." Seeing Lu Zijia''s affirmation, Liang yingyue didn''t say much, but there was some concern in the bottom of his eyes. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan prepared, and then Mu Tianyan suddenly rushed up, ran his whole body''s spiritual power into the long sword in his hand, and chopped down at the waterfall. "Bang -" A deafening Bang rang through the whole valley and even made the valley shake. At the moment of the explosion, more than a dozen piranhas as huge as whale sharks burst out under the waterfall. The big open mouths seemed to swallow the two Lu Zijia who disturbed them. At this time, Lu Zijia suddenly shot the Wanhua divine needle in his hand and disappeared into the cannibal Mang''s body. Then he controlled the Wanhua divine needle to burst open in the body of cannibal Mang, turned into countless small silver needles and plunged into the viscera of cannibal mang. Without waiting for the cannibal reckless reaction, Lu Zijia quickly took out more than a dozen explosive symbols and smashed them out at one time without heartache. "Bang bang -" The explosion sound came one after another. With the explosion sound, the dozen cannibals were more or less burned by the flame of the explosion burning symbol. Chapter 1363 The pain on his body made more than a dozen cannibals angry, stirring the water in the waterfall violently, as if some treasure was about to appear. "Wow -" One of the cannibals suddenly burst out of the water and showed sharp teeth to Lu Zijia. Looking at the cold sharp teeth of cannibal Mang, the Liang brothers and sisters standing in the distance could not help but pinch a cold sweat for Lu Zijia. However, they all know very well that with their current cultivation, they can not help in the past, but will become a drag. So I can only press down the anxiety at the bottom of my heart and stand in place waiting. "Bang -" Lu Zijia did not retreat but entered. He jumped on the back of cannibal Mang and smashed his fist wrapped in spiritual power on the head of cannibal mang. Cannibal mang immediately made a painful sharp voice and twisted his huge body in the air. Seems to want to throw Lu Zijia down. However, Lu Zijia seemed to stick to it, rode steadily on its back, and hit it mercilessly one punch after another. At the time of Lu Zijia''s launch, Mu Tian Yan also made a quick move. The sharp sword in his hand soon caught red blood. "Bang bang bang bang bang bang" Cannibal mang emerged one after another, but they were soon beaten back to the waterfall by Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan, arousing a large spray of water. Lu Zijia had inspired several explosive talismans at once, and her spiritual power was consumed a little more. With the passage of time, there were faint signs of exhaustion in her spiritual power. And Mu Tianyan seems to know that her situation is general, and she is getting harder and harder. After another incense burning time, the bodies of five cannibals floated on the waterfall, and the other cannibals dived back to the depths of the waterfall like running for their lives. Seeing that cannibal mang ran away, Lu zijiaton was relieved. If those cannibals didn''t go again, she couldn''t hold on. Compared with more than ten years ago, the cultivation of these cannibals has obviously improved a lot. Fortunately, the transmission array didn''t separate her from her own men, otherwise she would be choking to deal with these cannibalism by herself. "Ah Yan, take the pill first." Seeing several wounds on Mu Tianyan''s body and arm, Lu Zijia frowned and hurriedly took out the trauma pill for him. Mu Tianyan took the pill with her hand, and the wound healed quickly with the naked eye. "It''s just a small injury. I''m fine." Mu Tianyan raised his hand and gently smoothed the frown with his slender fingers. Lu Zijia nodded with a wry smile, "I know." As a native of the cultivation world, she knows that it is common for practitioners to get hurt, but her heart is still very uncomfortable to see Mu Tianyan get hurt. "Shall we go?" Don''t want to let his wife continue to be unhappy, Mu Tianyan took the initiative to say. "OK." Lu Zijia quickly restrained his good mood, waved his hand, collected the five cannibal mang bodies into the space, and then jumped over the waterfall with his own man. At the moment when they flew past, the scene in front of them suddenly changed. Originally, there was an additional spiritual field on the green grassland. There were only six sparse spiritual plants on the spiritual field, and these six spiritual plants are the Xuening grass Lu Zijia is looking for! Lu Zijia looked happy and without hesitation transplanted all six Xuening grass into the ancient space. Just wanted to say something, Lu Zijia''s eyes suddenly turned to the location of the Liang family''s siblings on the other side. Chapter 1364 I saw the Liang brothers and sisters standing against one woman and two men at this time. Their faces were not very good. "Zixiaoming''s secret place is so big that we didn''t expect to meet. It''s fate." Cheng su''er smiled at the Liangs. Liang yingyue stepped forward and without trace blocked his brother behind him, "we''d rather have no fate with you." Cheng su''er, the daughter of the mayor of Zhuang County, once chased Liang Junjun, and Liang Junjun also liked her. But unexpectedly, just as they were about to get married, Cheng su''er suddenly changed 180 degrees. And three years ago, he was still on the street and said in public that he wanted Liang Yingjun not to pester her anymore. He also said that he had never liked Liang Yingjun from beginning to end. It was a great blow to Liang Yingjun. As a sister, Liang yingyue naturally won''t have a good face for Cheng su''er. Cheng su''er didn''t care about Liang yingyue''s indifferent attitude. Instead, she turned her eyes to Liang Yingjun and said softly, "ah Jun, do you think so?" Since Cheng su''er appeared, Liang Yingjun''s body gradually stiffened. After hearing her question, his hands unconsciously clenched into fists. "Cheng su''er, what do you want?" Liang yingyue''s voice suddenly cooled a few degrees. Looking at Cheng su''er''s eyes, she was vaguely angry. She trampled on her brother''s dignity in public and met again three years later, but pretended that nothing had happened. Cheng su''er is really a deep city! "Yingyue Taoist friend, I just want to get together with ah Jun. why are you so nervous?" Cheng su''er smiled as if nothing had happened, and then said to Liang Junjun, "ah Jun, I haven''t seen you for three years. Are you okay?" "Cheng su''er, don''t go too far!" Liang yingyue finally couldn''t help tearing her face and glared at Cheng su''er. "You did so well in those years. Don''t you know what will happen to my brother! Since they have said in public that they have never liked my brother, don''t take the initiative to send it to the door! " Suddenly, Liang yingyue seemed to think of something. She was cruel and finally said it. "Oh, by the way, congratulations on your successful engagement with Lu Hejun. If you want to successfully marry into the Lu family and become the young grandmother of the Lu family, you should pay attention. Don''t take the initiative to chat up a man. After all, once there is a rumor that something is bad for you, I''m afraid you''ll lose your seat as the future young grandmother of the Lu family. Miss Cheng, do you think I''m right? " Liang yingyue''s remarks were not only for Cheng su''er, but also for Liang Yingjun. The purpose, naturally, is to make her silly brother completely give up his heart to Cheng su''er. The faint smile on Cheng su''er''s face gradually converged, and finally became expressionless. "Yingyue Taoist friend, your words are a little too extreme? I''m just pursuing my true happiness. What''s wrong? Do I have to like your brother if he likes me? Even marry him? " Cheng su''er''s eyes became sharp, and even her tone became cold. "I thought we could continue to be friends after we made it clear. But now it seems that I think it''s too simple. " With that, Cheng su''er was disappointed and looked at Liang yingyue, who was protected by Liang yingyue. Liang yingyue looked at her behavior and couldn''t help laughing angrily. Chapter 1365 Don''t think she doesn''t know. From the beginning, Cheng su''er approached her brother with a purpose. She had reminded her brother more than once, but it was a pity that his brother had already fallen deeply into it and couldn''t listen to what she said. Later, Cheng su''er turned her face. She was not surprised, but felt relieved. "Cheng su''er, your skin is really not so thick, but it''s right. If you don''t have a thick skin, how can you deliver it to men again and again?" Liang yingyue''s words are not polite at all. It can be seen how much she doesn''t want to see Cheng su''er. "Liang yingyue, if you say anything to me again, don''t blame me for being rude to you!" Although Cheng su''er is a common woman, she is also the daughter of the city master. Even if someone despises her status as a common woman, they will only talk behind her back. It is the first time in their life that she has been exposed so ruthlessly. "Sister." Liang Yingjun, who has been silent, suddenly opened his mouth. "Sister, this is between me and Miss Cheng. Let''s solve it ourselves." "Brother?" Liang yingyue suddenly looked back at her brother with an expression of disbelief and hatred. Liang Yingjun reluctantly pulled out a smile, "sister, don''t worry, I know what to do." He has experienced a lot in the past three years, betraying, bullying and even being forced to almost be desperate. After so much experience, if he is still awake, he really deserves to be a fool all his life. Liang yingyue frowned and wanted to say something, but it all turned into a sigh of disappointment. But Cheng su''er, who was in a good mood, showed a faint smile again, and her tone returned to soft again. "A Jun, please believe that I never wanted to hurt you. I''m sorry about what happened that year." Liang yingyue wanted to satirize, but was stopped by Liang Yingjun. After stopping his sister, Liang Yingjun finally looked at Cheng su''er with very complicated eyes. "Whether you mean it or not, since everything is over, let her go. As for me and you, it''s better not to meet again. After all, you are now the future Lu family''s young grandmother. It''s bad for your reputation. " Liang Yingjun''s voice is obviously dull, coupled with the bitterness of his mouth, giving people a feeling of sadness. Cheng su''er didn''t seem to think that Liang Yingjun would say so, and her eyebrows couldn''t help frowning slightly. But soon, he stretched out again, "ah Jun, are you worried about me? In fact, as long as we keep a good distance, we can still be good friends. " "No, I''m not worried about you." At the moment when Cheng su''er''s voice fell, Liang Yingjun immediately denied it, with a firm tone, "I don''t want to be a fool anymore, let alone have any intersection with you." Remembering that Cheng su''er and he had a good impression on each other, Liang Yingjun laughed at himself when he didn''t pierce the last layer of film. At that time, he didn''t think much, but in his dreams over the past three years, Cheng su''er often looked for various excuses to get pills from him. No, it''s not exactly a dream, because the pictures in those dreams really happened. "Brother, you are enlightened at last." After liang yingyue''s surprise, he was happy. "If you don''t open your mind again, I''ll doubt whether your brain has been kicked by a donkey, otherwise how can you be so stubborn?" Chapter 1366 "I''m sorry, sister, for worrying you and your father." Liang handsome lowered his head slightly and scolded himself. If it were not for him, my sister and father might not have suffered so many people''s eyes and humiliation. Thinking of the difficulties in recent years, Liang yingyue''s nose was sour and her eyes turned red. "Fool, I''m your sister. I''m sorry, as long as you''re okay. Don''t worry, my brother''s condition is so good that there will be better women to see you. " Hearing the speech, Liang Yingjun was a little embarrassed for a moment. After Cheng su''er''s affair, he no longer expected it. But he didn''t intend to tell his sister about it so that she wouldn''t worry about herself any more. Cheng su''er, opposite, heard what they said, and a hint of sarcasm flashed at the bottom of her eyes. The Liang family was an outsider. Lu Zijia''s niece was the only reason why they could gain a firm foothold in zhuangjun city and become two families side by side with the Lu family. Unfortunately, Lu Zijia didn''t survive the thunder five years ago and died under the thunder. After the news came out, many people didn''t believe it, so they kept still. But after waiting for two years, there was no news of Lu Zijia. People felt that the news that Lu Zijia died of thunder robbery might be true. Lu Zijia had a good relationship with the Liang family in those years, but people in the whole town of Zhuang knew it. Therefore, many people felt that the Liang family must have a lot of good things given by Lu Zijia. Therefore, some people who were already ready to move began to tentatively attack the Liang family. In the back, even the Lu family intervened. Almost half of the Liang family''s good things fell into the Lu family''s hands. In those years, she approached Liang Yingjun on her own initiative only for Lu Zijia, a noble alchemist. Without Lu Zijia, the Liang family is nothing. Naturally, she can''t be with Liang Yingjun again, let alone marry him. It''s just a fool''s dream! "Exactly, you don''t want to intersect with me, and I don''t want to intersect with you." Cheng su''er looked at Liang Yingjun coldly. "Hand over your things. As long as you hand them over, I''ll go immediately." "Oh!" Liang yingyue sneered, "sure enough, you really don''t go to the three treasures hall. As soon as you appear, there''s no good." Liang Junjun didn''t speak again, but his face turned white. He clenched his fists and trembled slightly. "Stop talking nonsense and hand over the snow curd." Cheng su''er ignored Liang yingyue''s sarcasm and said in a tough tone. "Tut Tut, are there some more people who are not afraid of death?" Before Liang yingyue could speak again, Lu Zijia''s chilly voice suddenly came into several people''s ears. When they heard the sound, they saw a man and a woman just flying over from the other side. The man was gorgeous, but the woman was ordinary. When Cheng su''er saw Mu Tianyan, she was stunned for a moment, and a touch of obsession flashed in her eyes. Lu Zijia took a panoramic view of her reaction. With a few flashes of her body, she stood in front of Cheng su''er, with a smile like radian in the corners of her mouth. "Well, isn''t my man very beautiful?" Her men are always "attracting bees and butterflies". Why don''t you give her men a new face pill? It is the so-called couple that you are ugly and I am ugly. If everyone is ugly together, it will be more harmonious! Mu Tianyan, who didn''t know that he was remembered by his wife and made him ugly, was holding his wife''s waist and impressively looking like a couple. Chapter 1367 Cheng su''er was a little flustered and looked away from Mu Tianyan. As soon as she wanted to cover up, one of the guards behind her suddenly spoke to her. "Miss, the cultivation of these two people is above us. We''d better leave quickly!" Cheng su''er looked a little frozen, and then thought of the rumors outside. Just now she didn''t see them and thought the rumors outside were false. Now it seems that most of the rumors outside are true. However, she had just looked carefully at the valley and found no one other than the Liang brothers and sisters. Thinking of this, Cheng su''er suddenly looked at the green grass separated by a waterfall with fast water flow. What''s wrong with that grass? "Let''s go." Cheng su''er took a deep look at the Liang brothers and sisters, and then quickly left with two guards behind. "Do you need my help to solve them? It''s OK to be aboveboard and silent. There''s absolutely no trace. " Lu Zijia pointed to Cheng su''er''s departure direction with her chin and asked the Liangs. She also knew that Cheng su''er was close to Liang Yingjun, but she didn''t say anything. After all, it''s someone else''s feelings. What''s the matter with her cousin''s intervention? "No." Liang yingyue smiled gratefully at Lu Zijia, but shook her head and refused, "she is the daughter of the mayor of Zhuang county city. If she dies, someone will check it." If Cheng su''er was only a concubine, the mayor of Zhuang County might not care much. But now Cheng su''er is engaged to Lu Hejun. If Cheng su''er dies, how can the city Lord explain to the Lu family. Of course, the most important thing is that she doesn''t want to implicate Lu Zijia because of their Liang family. From the defeat and backwardness of the Liang family, few people helped them. Lu Zijia had nothing to do with their Liang family, even strangers, but helped them again and again. She was very grateful. So, she really doesn''t want to involve two people. "All right!" Lu Zijia understood Liang yingyue''s estimation and shrugged. "There are two days left, and the secret place will start again. Let''s just stay here and wait. How about it?" "OK, listen to Lu Daoyou." The Liang brothers and sisters nodded together and had no opinion about it. Liang yingyue paused and then hesitated, "Lu Daoyou, can I venture to ask you a question?" "Ask." Lu Zijia found a flat ground and sat down directly. While taking out the barbecue tools, he nodded back. On their way here, they were almost attacked by several spirit beasts. After they were solved, they were all included in the space by her. Although it''s only a first-class spirit beast, its aura is not very strong. At least it has aura, isn''t it? "Lu Daoyou, are you an alchemist?" Liang yingyue summoned up her courage and asked. Lu Zijia blinked without changing his face. "I''m an inscriptionist, although the inscriptions are not very good." The cultivation world is not like the human world. Many practitioners in the cultivation world can search souls. Therefore, before fully protecting herself, she can''t expose her identity, even in front of the Liang family. Liang yingyue felt disappointed when she heard the speech, but she was relieved again soon. Those who have more than the golden elixir cultivation can be reborn without mistake, but they have no chance of success. If their cousin is really successful, it is impossible not to show up for five years. Chapter 1368 "Why does Liang Daoyou ask? Do you want to ask me for help in refining pills? " Lu Zijia asked suspiciously, "but although I''m not an alchemist, I still have a lot of pills on me. If you need them, I can sell them to you at a low price." She knew the temperament of the Liang family. If she said it directly, they would not want it. After all, for the Liang brothers and sisters, they are just strangers. Maybe they meet by chance and owe too much. The Liang brothers and sisters will always think about it in their hearts. Sure enough, Liang yingyue didn''t immediately refuse. After looking at her brother for a while, she said: "Thank you, Lu Daoyou. We really need pills to treat internal injuries. Do you have any extra on Lu Daoyou?" Since their father was seriously injured, although they had taken the pill, it was only a low-level healing pill of yellow level, which could not completely cure their father''s internal injury. But they couldn''t afford the high-level healing pill, so they had to risk doing tasks everywhere. "Yes." Lu Zijia took out a jade bottle from the space and threw it to Liang yingyue, "just give a hundred spirit stones." Liang yingyue hurriedly caught the jade bottle, but as soon as she got it, she found something wrong. So, when I opened it, I found that there was not only one pill in the jade bottle, but a full five! "Lu Daoyou, I only need one. Moreover, although your pill is a yellow low-level healing pill, the quality of your pill should reach the middle-grade quality. The outside price is at least 3000 pieces of spirit stones. You only charge me a hundred spirit stones. It''s too bad. " Lu Zijia held his face in both hands and looked at the man barbecue her. "It''s not a loss. In fact, we came out this time to settle down in zhuangjun city temporarily. You are from zhuangjun city. You should be familiar with zhuangjun city. I will have a lot of trouble in your place at that time. I hope you don''t think we''re in trouble. " Lu Zijia''s words are not nonsense. After all, it''s true that they want to go to zhuangjun city after they leave the secret territory. As for what to do when you arrive at Zhuang county city, we''ll talk about it at that time. Now, we''d better try our man''s barbecue first! "Delicious!" Lu Zijia took the barbecue handed over by Mu Tianyan. After eating it, his eyes lit up. Then he waved to the Liangs and asked them to sit down and eat together, "you eat too, don''t stand." The brothers and sisters of the Liang family couldn''t help laughing and crying when they saw that Lu Zijia really didn''t care about the appearance of the five pills. However, the words have been said for this reason. Seeing that Lu Zijia was happy to eat, they no longer tangled. Also, they always feel that Lu Jiajia gives them a familiar feeling, so they don''t want to push her away. Two days later. When Lu Zijia and his party arrived at the transmission place, it was already a little late. There was no one except them. The four people entered the transmission array. The array emitted a burst of light, and the four people were transmitted out of the secret place. After being sent out, they were not surrounded as Lu Zijia expected. Looking at the empty forest, Lu Zijia tilted her head suspiciously and thought: is it that the reputation of her and ah Yan in the secret environment is too loud to scare those people even to encircle? Tut Tut, she thought she could rob after she came out! "Lu Daoyou and mu Daoyou, do you want to go to zhuangjun city with us?" Liang yingyue invited Lu Zijia. PS: good night, babies. Good dream~ Chapter 1369 "No, we have something else to do. We''ll find you in a few days!" Lu Zijia shook his head and said. It''s better to build the foundation first when Xuening grass comes. Once the foundation is successfully built, it can be regarded as having basic self-protection ability. Liang yingyue didn''t force when she heard the speech. "Well, our brothers and sisters will wait for you in zhuangjun city." Then the two sides left in different directions. "Ah Yan, let''s find a secret place to refine pills, and then build a foundation." Lu Zijia said to the man around him. "OK." Mu Tianyan nodded slightly, "Madam has a goal?" Mu Tianyan''s words are interrogative, but the tone is very affirmative. For such a man who knows himself, Lu Zijia only feels particularly happy. "Yes, it''s the cave I built the foundation for in my previous life. The location of the cave is good. It''s hard to find it without careful observation." In her previous life, she would find out. She was chased and killed by someone and found out by mistake when she entered the cave. Half an hour later, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan quickly entered a secret cave in the mountains. "Here it is." Lu Zijia spread out his hands and motioned Mu Tianyan to look at the cave, "how about this cave?" The place is big enough and ventilated. Most importantly, there is a spirit gathering array hidden in the cave. Xu is the reason why no one has found this cave since she came more than ten years ago. At the moment, although the aura in the cave does not turn into fog, it is also very rich. In addition, the spirit stone they "robbed" before was enough for the two to build a foundation. "It''s really good." Mu Tianyan also noticed the hidden spirit gathering array in the cave. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help but evoke a radian. His wife''s luck was still very good. "I protect the law for my wife." After looking at the cave, Mu Tianyan sat down cross legged and looked like a patron saint. "Well, I''ll leave my life to your husband." Lu Zijia said half jokingly. However, building a foundation pill is no better than other pills. A little carelessness may become a waste pill. It really needs Dharma protection. Moreover, she has only six Xuening grass in her hand, and one Xuening grass can only refine one foundation pill, which can''t stand consumption at all. After all, with her qualifications of all waste spirit roots, taking a foundation building pill is not enough. In her previous life, she succeeded in building the foundation, but she took four pills to build the foundation. Lu Zijia''s mind moved. The Taiyi Dan stove, which was still playing in the space, suddenly appeared in front of Lu Zijia. Taiyi Danlu, "??" Looking at a pile of fruit in the Taiyi Dan stove, Lu Zijia couldn''t help the black line. Taiyi Dan stove, is it a Dan stove or a fruit stove! "I''m going to refine the building base pill. The building base pill has some strong power. You have to hold on!" Lu Zijia poured out the fruit in Taiyi Dan stove and patted the way of Taiyi Dan stove. "Ow! Master, aren''t you kidding? I''m nothing but an ordinary instrument now! " Taiyi Dan stove jumped up suddenly, and the tone was full of screams of panic. Lu Zijia blinked and solemnly corrected, "no, you are not an ordinary tool, you are a semi spiritual tool." "That''s not the right spirit tool!" Taiyi Danlu was sad and collapsed. When the master used it to refine the Yellow level pill, it was already choking. Now it has directly risen to the Xuan level pill. When it''s over, it must be blown into a lump. It''s so miserable! Chapter 1370 Seeing that Taiyi Danlu was crying like a child, Lu Zijia took a hard slap at the corners of his mouth. "You''ve had enough! When did you learn that guy in the pagoda cry, make trouble and hang himself? " That little bastard in the Jinta can really teach bad guys! The cry of the Taiyi Dan stove stopped completely, and the stove body was moved and said weakly, "the Jinta said that the master most ate the drama of one cry, two noise and three hanging. As soon as it is used, the master will surrender. " Lu Zijia, "..." the little bastard Jinta, hurry out and promise not to kill him! The gold pagoda trembling and curling in the corner of the space couldn''t help sneezing. Taiyi Danlu, an idiot, betrayed it. What a bastard! Time is limited, and Lu Zijia is too lazy to catch the little bastard Jinta and teach him a lesson. However, he wrote down a sum to the pagoda in his heart. When he is free, he will, calculate and account again! "Come on, I''ll try my best to suppress Danli with spiritual power. If you can''t hold it, I''ll stop alchemy." Lu Zijia said to Taiyi Dan stove while taking out the herbs for refining Jidan. Although Zhu Jidan is important, since she has contracted Taiyi Danlu, Taiyi Danlu is her "person", naturally it is impossible to let it happen. With the guarantee of his owner, Taiyi Dan furnace finally settled down and became a qualified Dan refining furnace. Compared with refining other pills, Lu Zijia was particularly cautious in refining the foundation pill this time. I''m afraid that if you don''t pay attention to it, the herbs in the Dan stove will be scrapped in an instant. Three days later. Lu Zijia was sweating hard on his forehead and endured the severe pain caused by the rapid depletion of Reiki in his body. He still insisted on refining the last foundation pill. Taiyi Dan stove was also hard to bear, but when he saw the master''s pain, he gritted his teeth and held it back, and it just held on. Mu Tianyan, who was on one side, was already worried. The air conditioner on his body seemed to spread around like no money. However, at this critical moment, he did not dare to disturb Lu Zijia. He was afraid that one would inadvertently hurt her. After a long time, a strong fragrance of Dan came out of the Taiyi Dan stove. Immediately, a round milky white pill flew out of the Taiyi pill stove, and Lu Zijia caught it quickly. Looking at Zhu Jidan in his hand, Lu Zijia breathed a sigh of relief, and then felt a strong sense of fatigue coming towards her. "Have a good sleep first." Mu Tianyan suddenly appeared behind Lu Zijia, gently hugged her from behind, and said softly in her ear. Lu Zijia didn''t even have the strength to answer, but she closed her eyes safely and entered a deep sleep. In these three days, Lu Zijia almost kept refining and building Jidan, which consumed a lot of spiritual power. Even if her spiritual power was strong, it was unbearable. Mu Tianyan bowed his head and looked at the tired color on the face of the man in his arms. He just relaxed his eyebrows and immediately frowned again. His deep eyes were full of heartache. However, if he was given a second chance, although he would be distressed, worried and anxious, he would not stop her. Just because they are practitioners, they all need to grow up. Only when they grow up, will they spend more time together. "Go to sleep. Have a good sleep. It won''t hurt when you wake up." Mu Tianyan whispered, two slender hands, gently massaging the temples of the people in her arms with spiritual power, hoping to make her feel better in her dream. Chapter 1371 Being ignored by Mu Tianyan chiguoguo, Taiyi Dante stove feels wronged! Don''t use it as soon as you use it. Boss Yan will abuse it as a single stove. It''s too much! Hiding in the golden Pagoda in the space, seeing that Taiyi Danlu was ignored alone, he immediately laughed crazy with schadenfreude. Let the idiot Taiyi sell it, deserve it! Sitting opposite the pagoda, the snow wolf gnawing at the dried meat suddenly smiled inexplicably at the pagoda, and his eyes gradually looked a little different. It''s like looking at a silly son. A day and a night later. When Lu Zijia woke up, he was in high spirits. He couldn''t wait to give the foundation Dan to his man and let him build the foundation quickly. However, Mu Tianyan returned Zhuji dansai to her. "Hmm???" Lu Zijia looked at his man puzzled and didn''t understand what he was doing. "Madam, build the foundation first." Mu Tianyan said firmly. Lu Zijia couldn''t help laughing at the speech. The foundation pill is very rare even in the whole Delin country. Even if there is a spirit stone, it may not be able to buy it. If you release one, it will be enough to attract countless practitioners to grab it madly. But now, looking at the man in her family, she doesn''t seem to be moved by Zhu Jidan. On the contrary, she pays more attention to her. But "My qualification is a little poor. I need no less foundation Dan. You''d better build the foundation first and give me the rest." In fact, where is a little bad, it''s just bad enough to explode, okay! After all, the saying that it is all waste spirit roots is not just talk. The more Linggen attributes, the worse the qualification. It is very difficult to break through. Therefore, when Lu Zijia is detected that it is all abandoned Linggen, he will be mercilessly abandoned by the Lu family. Mu Tianyan smiled, "that''s why we should build the foundation first. If there is any surplus, my wife will give it to me." Lu Zijia, "..." why suddenly have the illusion that her own man thinks she is scum? It''s just, is it really an illusion? She didn''t miss the abuse in the eyes of her men, okay! When did your man learn bad? Please let me know! Finally, at Mu Tianyan''s insistence, Lu Zijia took the pill first to try to build the foundation. Lu Zijia''s cultivation has reached the peak of nine layers of Qi refining. Shortly after taking the foundation building pill, he faintly touched the barrier of foundation building. But the barrier is too thick. Lu Zijia needs to completely break through in order to build the foundation successfully. For the first time, Lu Zijia impacted a thousand times, but he failed to shake the thick barrier. Lu Zijia rested for a while, then took the second building foundation pill and began a new round of impact. The third The fourth After taking the fifth pill, Lu Zijia broke through the thick barrier and successfully built the foundation! As soon as Lu Zijia succeeded in building the foundation, the surrounding aura rushed frantically towards Lu Zijia. A day later, Lu Zijia slowly opened his eyes. Feeling the majestic power in her body, Lu Zijia showed a brilliant smile. As soon as she dodged, Lu Zijia sat down beside the man who stared at her for a moment. Stretch out your index finger and pick up the man''s chin, "Mu Xiaoyou, should you call me Master Lu now?" Regardless of age, the cultivation world only depends on the accomplishments of practitioners, and those with high accomplishments will be called predecessors. Chapter 1372 Mu Tianyan picked his eyebrows slightly when he heard the speech. His long arm subconsciously hugged her waist and slowly bowed his head and said in her ear, "Master Lu must be tired. Let the younger generation serve the elder and have a rest." Low sang Ying and hot breath made Lu Zijia a little dizzy and almost nodded reflexively. However, the car stopped at the critical moment. However, even if she stopped the car, it was useless, because Mu Tianyan had already started to serve her first. Lu Zijia, "!" This development is obviously wrong. Hey! It''s crooked to the sky! Moreover, she is now a senior of Zhuji. Mu Tianyan, a black and coquettish man, is not afraid of being beaten by her. Just... Well, she still can''t bear it! ¡­¡­ There are only six foundation pills in total. Lu Zijia used five, one more than in previous lives. This can''t help but make Lu Zijia deeply doubt whether her current qualification is more useless than her previous life. "There''s only one foundation pill left. Otherwise, we''d better use Lingquan to give birth to several Xuening grass?" Lu Zijia looked at the last building foundation pill in his hand and said something uneasy. After she successfully built the foundation, an inexhaustible Lingquan water appeared in the ancient space as in the previous life, and even the space area was expanded dozens of times. At present, the aura of Lingquan water is quite strong. It can be used to promote spiritual plants or improve cultivation. Of course, if you are willing to throw down a large number of spirit stones, the quality of spirit spring water will also change. Mu Tianyan took the foundation pill in her hand and shook his head, "no, I can feel that my barrier is not thick. One foundation pill is enough." Moreover, even if Lingquan water can give birth to Xuening grass, it will take several months. He can''t wait that long. He urgently wants to become stronger and protect the people in front of him. Seeing that he didn''t seem to be brave, Lu Zijia agreed, but in the waiting time, his heart kept carrying it. Because of his qualification, Xu Tianyan, who mutated Lei''s single Linggen, built the foundation successfully in just one day, and it was very smooth. This can''t help but make Lu Zijia doubt life more and more. There is a huge gap between poor qualification and good qualification! Fortunately, she was recognized by ancient space. Otherwise, with her qualifications, she was afraid to build a foundation, let alone advance to the golden elixir. After being caught in the cave for ten days, they finally left the cave and went to zhuangjun city. It was not easy to build the foundation, but Lu Zijia, who once again became a poor man, couldn''t help feeling deeply sad. "Ah Yan, do you think we should open a shop and make some Lingshi or something?" Walking in the familiar street, Lu Zijia couldn''t stop looking around and asked the man around him. In the cultivation world, the spirit stone is equal to the cultivation resources. Mu Tianyan will not object, "I can make an array plate for sale." Lu Zijia''s eyes brightened. "That''s a good idea. There are very few Dharma Masters in Delin national array. No one grabs ordinary array materials. As for me, I''d better stand as an engraver. But the most important thing now is to earn a sum of money first, otherwise we may not even have a place to live tonight. " Lu Zijia explored her hands and seemed helpless. Mu Tianyan, who felt that he couldn''t even afford his wife, was filled with anxiety and couldn''t help frowning slightly, "let''s go to the array guild first. How many array plates shall I sell?" Chapter 1373 Lu Zijia blinked and told a cruel truth, "there are only alchemy guild and tool refining guild in Zhuang county city, and there is no array trade union." Mu Tianyan, "..." so, is he going to be a little white face raised by his wife again? Although it feels good to be raised by his wife, a good man makes money to raise his wife, not by his wife. So there must be other ways. "The auction house?" Mu Tianyan asked tentatively. He is not familiar with the cultivation world. However, it can be judged that in smaller places, only large-scale shops can sell or afford this kind of art. The auction house, no matter how small, should also be able to acquire several arrays. Lu Zijia blinked innocently again, "there is no auction house, only a relatively large firm." Mu Tianyan, "..." "Don''t laugh." Mu Tianyan raised his hand to cover his wife''s smiling eyes, and his ears were slightly red. He''s an outsider. It''s normal not to know. My wife dared to tease him in public. It''s really... More and more skin. "Well, if you don''t laugh, my man is the best." Lu Zijia raised his hand, pulled down his big hand and nodded again and again. However, although she didn''t smile any more, her bright eyes were obviously smiling. Mu Tianyan, "..." well, even if his wife is skinny, he is willing to pet her. "Let''s go to the firm now." To prevent her from being attacked by her man, Lu Zijia quickly changed the subject and took her man forward. When they came to the door of Dongling firm, they unexpectedly saw a familiar person. And this familiar person is Liang Yingjun. But at this time, he was besieged by several people. Lu Zijia frowned. As soon as he wanted to make a move, the man next to him flashed forward first. "Ah! Ah, ah -- " After several shrill screams, Mu Tianyan''s slender figure appeared next to Lu Zijia again. "Who are you and you two, who dare to take care of our Lu family? Believe it or not, we Lu family will make you unable to stay in zhuangjun city!" A man in grey, who got up and sat up and covered two bloody wounds on his thigh, shouted to Lu Zijia. Gradually, the crowd gathered around and looked sympathetically at Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia ignored them and walked towards Liang Yingjun, who was standing shaky. "Take the pill first." Lu Zijia took out a trauma healing pill, put it in Liang Yingjun''s hand, and then grabbed his other hand to explore his pulse. "There is no internal injury. Take the pill and it will be all right tomorrow." Lu Zijia comforted. "Lu Daoyou, mu Daoyou?" Liang Yingjun''s eyes were badly swollen, leaving only a small crack. After a hard look at Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan for a while, they recognized them. "Well, it''s us. Take the pill first." Lu Zijia was tough, grabbed his hand and stuffed the pill into his mouth. "Cough..." Lu Zijia moved so fast that Liang Yingjun didn''t even have a chance to react. The pill melted in his mouth. "This, this... Lu Daoyou." Liang Junjun''s face was bruised and swollen. He seemed to have no words and some shame. "I''m sorry, Lu Daoyou. I don''t have a spirit stone, but don''t worry. As soon as there is a spirit stone, I will return it to you." Chapter 1374 "I forced you to eat it. You don''t have to pay it back." Lu Zijia saw that after he took the pill, the trauma was much better with the naked eye. The tight frown relaxed a little, but the cold in his eyes still didn''t dissipate. Liang Yingjun opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but Lu Zijia interrupted him. "Well, can you tell me what happened now?" Lu Zijia asked, glancing at the people who covered the bloody wound on their thighs and kept crying. Mu Tian and Yan Fang just made a move and directly cut off these people''s thighs and two swords, which showed their bones, making them temporarily lose their ability to walk. "They are Mu''s family. Since they left the secret place, Mu''s family has often asked us to hand over Xuening grass. But that''s just a rumor. Someone deliberately misled us. We really don''t have any snow grass. How can we hand it in? " Liang Yingjun clenched his fist and said angrily. Of course, the latter words, in fact, were deliberately said by him to the onlookers around him. Just to prove that the Liang family really doesn''t have Xuening grass. "I''m sorry, we''re the one who''s bothering your Liang family." Lu Zijia knew what Liang Yingjun did, so she was ashamed to cooperate with him. "Xuening grass has been used by us. Your brothers and sisters haven''t got any benefits. We''re really sorry because we suffered a reckless disaster." "No, Lu Daoyou, I''m not..." I don''t blame you. I just want to tell those people that we Liang family don''t have Xuening grass. Thought Lu Zijia misunderstood his meaning, Liang Yingjun wanted to explain anxiously. However, Lu Zijia shook his head, "I know, it''s just that we have implicated your sister and brother. You should always give us a chance to make compensation." With that, Liang Yingjun was not given the opportunity to refuse. The changes suddenly broke out, a strong pressure belonging to the builder. "Well, poof poop poop poop poop poop" With Lu Zijia''s coercion, several people cut by Mu Tianyan suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood. The onlookers around didn''t spray blood like those people. But the situation is no better. Some people with weak accomplishments were directly pressured to fart. They sat on the ground. "Taoist friend, please show mercy!" The steward of Dongling firm hurried out of the shop and arched Lu Zijia. This is the gate of their Dongling firm. If there are large-scale deaths and injuries, it will affect their business more or less. Lu Zijia looked at the steward and nodded slightly. It was a greeting. However, it did not immediately withdraw its coercion. Instead, his eyes swept around coldly, "I, Lu Jiajia, will speak here today. In the future, the Liang family will be protected by Lu Jiajia. If anyone dares to attack the Liang family again, don''t blame me for being cruel. " As the words fell, the people only felt the pressure on them, which made them almost out of breath. "Taoist friend..." The steward of Dongling firm wanted to stop it. However, Lu Zijia withdrew his authority at this time. "Taoist friends, don''t be nervous. I''m just joking with them." Lu Zijia changed his just cold and fierce, a pair of very harmless, smiling to the steward of Dongling. Steward of Dongling, "..." make fun of? Are you really kidding? Just now, if he didn''t feel wrong, the Taoist friend had a heart to kill. PS: update completed today ~ (* ^ o ^ *) Chapter 1375 "Why don''t you go? Shall I take you back to Lu''s house? " Lu Zijia didn''t seem to see Dongling''s speechless throat, and turned to the Lu family as if nothing had happened. There are also people who are afraid, "..." Go? On the two thighs of the Lu family, each of them has a bloody wound with deep bones, which makes it difficult to stand up, let alone walk? So, the founder actually wants the Lu family to crawl? "You..." At first, the shouting man in gray twisted his face and looked angry and humiliated. "I advise you to think carefully before you speak. Otherwise, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to speak again in the future." Said Lu Zijia youyou. "Let''s go, let''s go!" As Lu Zijia''s voice fell, the other Lu family hurriedly said. At the same time, despite the bloody wounds on his legs, he tried to escape the scene. The man in gray saw that his companions had gone, leaving him alone. He had to climb away reluctantly. Look, after the people at the landing home scrambled away, the onlookers left in a hurry. "This Taoist friend, Zhuang Jun city is now dominated by the Lu family. I advise you to leave here quickly!" The steward of Dongling lowered his voice and kindly reminded Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia smiled and said, "one family is dominant, but it doesn''t mean one hand covers the sky. However, thank you for your reminding." The steward of Dongling heard the speech and said no more. He has already reminded what should be reminded. How to choose is someone else''s business. "Thank you, Master Lu and master mu. You saved my life again. Our family owes you three lives." Liang Yingjun said gratefully, "so you really didn''t bother our Liang family. Instead, we Liang family owe you. Two elders, you''d better leave zhuangjun city quickly. The Lu family is the only one. It''s not a joke. " Knowing that Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan were already builders, Liang Yingjun consciously changed their names. Lu Zijia raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder. "Don''t think too much. Since we dare to offend the Lu family, we are sure to deal with it. But we don''t have a place to live yet. I wonder if Liang Xiaoyou can take us in? " When Liang Yingjun saw Lu Zijia, it seemed that he really didn''t take the Lu family to heart, and his heart gradually settled down. "Of course, we, the Liang family, are very welcome to the two predecessors." Liang Yingjun replied happily. He wanted to show Lu Zijia the way, but Lu Zijia stopped him. "We want to sell some array plates and buy some more things. Please wait a moment for Liang Xiaoyou." Immediately, Lu Zijia turned to look at the steward of Dongling, "I don''t know if your firm will accept the array plate?" The steward of Dongling, who just wanted to turn around and return to the firm, gave a sudden step and replied excitedly: "Take whatever you take. Don''t worry. Our Dongling firm has always been bullied by children and will give you a fair price." The steward of Dongling didn''t expect such good luck today. There are pill trade unions and refining guild in zhuangjun City, but there are no arrays, inscriptions and talismans guild. Therefore, arrays, inscriptions and talismans in zhuangjun city are more expensive than pills and spirit tools. Although they are time-honored, they have only a few branches, and their influence is not great. Chapter 1376 Therefore, it is very difficult to get things about magic, not to mention the rarer treasures such as array disk, inscriptions and runes. "Two distinguished guests, please come in. Let''s sit inside and have a good talk." The steward of Dongling made a gesture of invitation to them, with a very respectful attitude. Lu Zijia nodded slightly and then entered the firm. In the VIP room. As soon as he sat down, Mu Tianyan directly entered the theme and took out six array plates at once. "Meditation, gravity, gathering spirit, yellow low level." After Mu Tianyan simply said three words, there was no following. His concise and comprehensive words confused the steward of Dongling, and then quickly realized it. "Taoist friends mean that these arrays are meditation array, gravity array and gathering spirit array, and they are still low-level array of yellow level?" The steward of Dongling asked, "I don''t know. How long can these arrays be used?" Lu Zijia took a funny look at his own man. After the voice of Dongling steward fell, he nodded slightly, "that''s right. As for the use time, it''s three months." "Three months?!" The steward of Dongling was surprised and the volume suddenly increased by two degrees. Lu Zijia slightly raised her eyebrows and asked, "what''s the problem with the steward?" "No, no, no, no problem, no problem at all." The steward of Dongling quickly restrained his gaffe and hurriedly gave a price. "Two Taoist friends, the meditation array plate and the gravity array plate, I have 1500 spiritual stones, and the gathering array is 2000 spiritual stones. What do you think? Of course, if you think the price is inappropriate, you can definitely talk again. " These three kinds of array disks are the most basic array disks for array mages. However, as far as he knows, the array disks refined by many array mages are generally only used for about one or two months. Now, the array plate taken out by the two people has been more than a month. This is a big baby! So, he definitely doesn''t want to miss it. "Yes." Lu Zijia knew that the price given by Dongling steward was very reasonable, and it was a little high. Seeing Lu Zijia''s simplicity, the smile on Dongling steward''s face suddenly brightened. After the steward of Dongling personally inspected the six arrays, the transaction between the two sides was soon completed. Six array plates, a total of 10000 spirit stones. Lu Zijia was about to go out of the VIP room when he suddenly thought of something and said to the steward of Dongling, "I don''t know if your firm has any magic tools?" "Yes, I don''t know what spirit tools your guests need?" Although the steward of Dongling was eager to report to the top about the array plate, he did not dare to neglect Lu Zijia, but used 100 sincerity to entertain them. "Any spirit instrument is OK." Lu Zijia said, handing back the spirit stone card that had not covered the heat in his hand to the steward of Dongling, "you can buy as many spirit tools as you can here." After listening to Lu Zijia''s words, the steward of Dongling was stunned and doubted whether he had heard wrong. Any spirit tool? What''s more, you use 10000 spirit stones to buy it? This, this is simply a black sheep behavior! Even the young master and young lady of the big family didn''t dare to break the family law. At least he hadn''t met before today. Take the Lu family, which is now the dominant family in Zhuang County, as the most favored Lu Hejun. The resources allocated to Lu Hejun in a month are only 100 spiritual stones. Ten thousand spirit stones. How long will it take to save them! Chapter 1377 Of course, although the steward of Dongling shocked Lu Zijia''s family failure, he didn''t have the reason to extrapolate the business, not to mention such a large business! Therefore, Lu Zijia, who left the Dongling firm, became poor again. However, there were twenty more yellow low-level to medium-level spirit tools. ¡­¡­ Lu Jia. "What? Say it again?! " Lu Hejun, who was originally lying on the couch and enjoying the gentle service of his concubine, suddenly sat up when he heard what the guard said. "Young master Jun, Lu Jin, they went to the Liang family for trouble as usual, but today they met a hard stubble. Someone openly helped Liang Yingjun." The guard bowed his head and repeated respectfully. "Bang - waste!" Lu Hejun was so angry that he suddenly swept the wine pot on the stone table to the ground. The jade wine pot split in an instant. "Bring those wastes to me!" "Yes, young master." The guard took orders to go out and brought people in within twenty breathing hours. It can be seen that those people have been waiting outside. "Jun Shao, you want to avenge us! When those two people knew that we were Lu''s family, they still gave us a hard hand. That was definitely provoking US Lu''s family. The provoking army is less of you! " "Yes, junshao. Those two people dare to oppose junshao. They must not be spared." "Little army, our injuries don''t matter, but you can''t lose your face!" "Yes, Jun Shao, if this matter is spread out, people outside may not laugh at you!" Several Lu family members, who simply bandaged the bloody wound on their thigh, complained. Every word he said provoked the anger of the land and army. Sure enough, Lu Hejun was so angry that he patted the table. "Those who dare to move me, I want to see what they are!" Lu Hejun angrily said, and then one after another escorts, "you, hurry to summon more than ten escorts for me and go out with me." The guard looked embarrassed, "here, young master..." Although Lu Hejun is the master''s favorite young master, he has no right to mobilize so many Lu family guards. Unless, the wife of the owner raised it herself. "I''ll let you go. What are you doing? Do you want me to do it myself?" Lu Hejun was already angry. Seeing the guard''s appearance, he immediately roared into the sky. Seeing this, the gentle concubine hurriedly came forward with her slender jade hands. Lu Hejun was very happy. At the same time, she said softly to the guard, "go quickly. It''s said that the army has few urgent things to do." The guard looked at the gentle concubine, and Lu Hejun, who was glaring at him, could only take orders with a hard head. However, before the guard came out of the yard, he bumped into Lu Lingling. "Miss Ling." The guard Gong Jing saluted and planned to step aside and let Lu Lingling pass first. However, Lu Lingling stared at him for a while and asked expressionless, "what did my brother ask you to do again?" "This, Miss Ling, subordinates..." The guard was embarrassed and felt the cold sweat on his forehead. "He''s my brother. What can''t I, a sister, know?" Lu Lingling said sharply. Finally, under Lu Lingling''s coercion, the guard can only honestly explain what happened. "Confused!" After hearing what had happened, Lu Lingling looked gloomy and strode angrily in. Chapter 1378 "Sister? Why are you here? " The angry Lu Hejun frowned slightly when he saw his sister''s arrival. "If I don''t come, you''ll be in great trouble!" Lu Lingling hated the low drinking of iron and steel. "You can''t spare the trouble of looking for the Liang family. Now you have to mobilize the guards without permission. You don''t think others can catch our brothers and sisters, do you? " Although their father took the position of home owner, others in the Lu family are eyeing the position of home owner. Over the years, they have been trying to catch them. When Lu Zijia left the Lu family, their father was almost pushed down as the head of the family. Fortunately, Grandpa finally chose to stand on his father''s side. Otherwise, how can they still have the noble status of the owner''s children? "Elder sister, there is snow curdling grass on those two liang people. Don''t you feel excited? As long as I grab Xuening grass and give it to my father, my father will be happy. " Lu Hejun said disapprovingly. Lu Lingling''s face was a little gloomy. In an instant, it was black again. "What''s the matter with the Xuening grass on the Liangs'' sisters and brothers? Don''t you and I know?" The news of Xuening grass on the brothers and sisters of the Liang family was deliberately released by her in order to kill people with a knife. It''s a pity that the Liang family''s brothers and sisters were so lucky that they walked out of the secret place alive. It''s really hateful! Lu Hejun naturally knew about killing people with a knife, but, "sister, su''er, she told me. She met the Liangs, and she suspected that they might have found Xuening grass. " "Oh, she doubted? She said, "you believe it?" Lu Lingling was very dissatisfied with his brother''s attitude, "which is so easy to get Xuening grass? Even if the brothers and sisters of the Liang family really meet, the snow curd will never fall into their hands. " "Why?" Lu Hejun asked with a puzzled face. Lu Lingling''s face showed displeasure. "Cheng su''er told you that she suspected that the Liang brothers and sisters had found Xuening grass. Did you tell me that the Liangs stayed with those two people until they left the secret place? " Lu Hejun was stunned when he heard the speech. Seeing his reaction, Lu Lingling knew that Cheng su''er had not told him this. "So, you should know now why even if the Liangs really met Xuening grass, they would never fall into their hands?" Lu Lingling Road. After listening to Lu Lingling''s analysis, Lu Hejun''s face was blue and white. However, he has always been reluctant to admit his mistakes. "Even if the Liang family doesn''t have Xuening grass, what''s the matter with me? Haven''t you always been like this in recent years? Moreover, now someone has seriously injured our Lu family. If we Lu family don''t come forward to discuss it, what will people outside think of us Lu family? " "I didn''t say I wouldn''t let you get back a statement." Lu Lingling took a deep breath and added a few points, "but you are foolish to rush to seek ''justice'' before you have investigated it clearly!" "What is the investigation, the city is already our land, and what we want is not has the final say." Lu Hejun was arrogant and did not take others in the least. "Lu Hejun, if you want to annoy your father, just go!" Lu Lingling completely lost her patience and scolded angrily, "don''t blame me for not reminding you. It has just been confirmed that Aunt Qian is pregnant and is likely to be a man. Then your father will have more than one son! " Chapter 1379 Lu Lingling said that no matter what the reaction of the people present was, he directly angrily shook his sleeve and left. "Bang bang bang" Lu Hejun was so angry that he swept all the things off the stone table again, and the fragments splashed all over the ground. "Damn it!" Lu Hejun cursed, but he finally ran out without impulse. Then he vented and roared at the returning guard, "don''t get out and investigate clearly. What are the identities of those two people!" "Yes, little army." The guard was ordered to leave quickly. Others, afraid of being angry, quietly left. ¡­¡­ The residence of the mayor of Zhuang Jun city. "Father." Cheng su''er walked into the hall and respectfully saluted Cheng Chengzhu who was sitting in his seat. Cheng Cheng put down the tea cup in his hand, looked up at her, waved his hand, "come on, sit down." "Thank you, father." Cheng su''er sat down obediently and lowered her eyes slightly, looking quiet and elegant. "Do you know why my father called you?" Cheng Chengzhu picks up the teacup again and asks Cheng su''er. Cheng su''er looked up at Cheng Chengzhu carefully, and then shook his head slightly, "my daughter doesn''t know." Cheng Chengzhu stared at Cheng su''er deeply for a while. After half a ring, he slowly opened his mouth, "let me ask you, have you met the Liangs in zixiaoming secret territory?" "Yes." Cheng su''er nodded without hesitation. Although the two guards who entered the secret place with her at that time were her people, there were no airtight walls in the world. She had seen the Liangs'' sisters and brothers and would always be investigated. "Do you think there is Xuening grass on the Liangs?" Cheng asked again. Cheng su''er''s eyes drooped and her eyes flashed slightly, "my daughter is not sure about this." "Since you''re not sure, why do you tell Lu Hejun that you think there''s Xuening grass on the Liangs?" Lord Cheng''s tone suddenly became fierce. Cheng su''er was worried. "Father, I made a mistake at that time. I didn''t mean to..." "All right." Before Cheng su''er finished speaking, Cheng chenglord mercilessly interrupted her words, "whether you mean it or not, this kind of thing can''t happen again in the future. Don''t treat others as fools, do you understand? " After a pause, Cheng Chengzhu said again, "now that you have made a marriage with Lu Hejun, prepare for marriage. As for others, don''t see them if you can''t see them. The marriage between the Cheng family and the Lu family can''t go wrong. As a father, I hope you can keep this in mind. " With that, Cheng chenglord waved his hand and motioned that Cheng su''er could go out. Hearing the warning in Cheng''s words, Cheng su''er''s face turned a little white and didn''t dare to argue any more. After a salute, she left in a panic. ¡­¡­ "This is where you live now?" Lu Zijia looked at the remote, dilapidated and desolate yard and frowned deeply. It turns out that the situation of the Liang family has been so bad? However, even without her, my uncle is still a martial artist who practices the peak of Qi level 9. How could he Lu Zijia really couldn''t figure this out. "Yes, sorry, the place is a little shabby. I hope you don''t mind." Liang handsome scratched his head in embarrassment. Lu Zijia quickly converged, smiled and said, "it''s all right. The environment here is very good." Liang Yingjun, "..." this elder Lu is so nice! Not only did he not dislike the simplicity of the place, but also comforted him. Chapter 1380 "Brother, why have you been there so long? Is something wrong?" Liang yingyue heard the news. Before the person arrived, the voice came first. However, it seemed that he was afraid of being heard by someone, and his voice was a little low. "Sister, I''m fine. I met two benefactors." Liang Yingjun reported good news but not bad news. He didn''t tell his sister what he had been beaten up before. "Benefactor?" Liang yingyue happened to come over and looked up and saw Lu Zijia following him. "Lu Daoyou and mu Daoyou, you have come to Zhuang county." Liang yingyue said happily. After returning from the secret place, their sister and brother had been waiting for their arrival, but as time passed day by day, they all thought that they would not come. "Elder sister, it''s not a Taoist friend. We should call our predecessors." Liang Yingjun reminded with a smile. "Elder?" Liang yingyue was stunned at first, and then sincerely happy for Lu Zijia. "Congratulations on the success of the two predecessors in building the foundation." More, Liang yingyue was very knowledgeable and didn''t say or ask what shouldn''t be asked. After the two sides exchanged greetings for a while, Lu Zijia suddenly thought of something and said, "by the way, listen to what you said before, your father suffered a serious internal injury. What''s the matter now?" As soon as Lu Zijia''s words came out, the Liang brothers and sisters, who were originally very happy, unanimously showed their grief and resentment. "What''s the matter?" Lu Zijia felt a little bad when he saw their reaction. "Robbed." Liang Yingjun''s eyes turned red in an instant. "Before we left the secret land and entered the city, everything was robbed." I don''t know if it''s because Lu Zijia gave him a sense of familiarity. Liang Yingjun unreservedly revealed his most real side. Liang yingyue clenched her lower lip. Although she didn''t say anything, she could see that she was also very angry and sad. "Who robbed it?" Lu Zijia''s eyes flashed a cold touch, and his voice was unusually cold. "I don''t know. At that time, those people covered their faces and there were too many people. We couldn''t protect them at all." Liang Yingjun was full of remorse and frustration. Lu Zijia only felt that her anger was going up, but just when she was about to explode, a big hand wrapped her little hand. "Let''s see how the injury is." Mu Tianyan gently squeezed her hand and said softly. Lu Zijia took a deep breath and controlled his violence after half a sound. The brothers and sisters of the Liang family couldn''t help looking at each other, and they all had a deep confusion in their eyes. Obviously, I don''t understand why Lu Zijia was so angry. It''s reasonable that they only met for the second time. "Lead the way." Mu Tianyan didn''t seem to be aware of the doubts of the Liang brothers and sisters, so he spoke coldly. Although the brothers and sisters of the Liang family were very confused, they somehow believed that Lu Zijia would not harm them. So, almost subconsciously, they took them to their father''s room. The room was small and the furnishings were very simple. Almost as soon as she walked in, Lu Zijia saw a man lying on the old wooden bed. The man lying on the wooden bed, his eyes closed, his face thin and pale. At first glance, it was like a seriously ill man who was dying soon. Lu Zijia almost blurted out the word "Uncle" when he looked at his uncle who was very different from his memory. As soon as Lu Zijia dodged, he appeared by the wooden bed and gave Liang Zongxing a pulse diagnosis. PS: good night, babies. Good dream~ Chapter 1381 "The internal injury was very serious, and there were cracks in Dantian." Lu Zijia came to this conclusion after feeling his pulse. "Dantian crack?!" Liang Yingjun was shocked. "Then, my father, can''t practice anymore?" "Maybe it''s your father''s life." With that, Lu Zijia took out two jade bottles from the space and poured out two pills, "among the pills I brought out this time, there are ones to repair the elixir field. Take these two pills for your father! Next, just have a good rest. " Hearing the speech, the Liang brothers and sisters wept with joy. They suddenly knelt down to Lu Zijia and knocked their heads. "Thank you, Master Lu, for your kindness and kindness. Our brothers and sisters will never forget it. In the future, the two elders want the lives of our brothers and sisters. Our brothers and sisters will definitely send their lives immediately! " The brothers and sisters of the Liang family said in unison, in a firm tone. Lu Zijia quickly picked them up and jokingly said, "I''m good. What do you want your life to do. If you really want to help me, you have to live well first. If your life is gone, how can you help me? " The Liang brothers and sisters were even more grateful when they heard the speech. At the same time, I wondered more and more why the two predecessors helped them so much. However, this doubt was soon suppressed by the Liang family''s siblings. No matter why, it is true that the two predecessors helped them. As I said just now, even if the two predecessors want their sister and brother''s life in the future, their sister and brother will definitely give it without hesitation! After the Liang brothers and sisters carefully took the pill to their father, they saw their father''s face and improved with the naked eye. The brothers and sisters of the Liang family have been holding their hearts for so long. Finally, they can relax a little. However, Xu''s injury was too serious and delayed for too long. Liang Zongxing didn''t wake up immediately. Subsequently, the Liangs'' sister and brother cleaned up a guest room for Lu Zijia at the fastest speed. "Two elders, take a break first. I''ll call you when the food is ready." Liang yingyue said. Lu Zijia nodded slightly, "OK, please." "No trouble, no trouble, it should." The Liangs waved their hands and left the guest room quickly without disturbing them. After the Liang brothers and sisters left, Lu Zijia waved his hand and the 20 spirit tools purchased from Dongling firm suddenly appeared on the ground. Among the twenty spirit tools, the number of long swords is the largest, with 12, followed by five long swords, one whip, one long gun and one hammer. Except that the four long swords are the middle level of yellow level, the others are the lower level spirit tools of yellow level. "Start again!" Lu Zijia looked at the twenty spiritual objects piled together and sighed. Mu Tianyan raised his hand and rubbed his wife''s head. "What can I do for you?" "Really." Lu Zijia nodded very honestly, "just help me think about what inscription to draw on that spirit tool." Now she is building a foundation and can draw many inscriptions, but the inscriptions are not drawn indiscriminately. There are also particular about what inscriptions are suitable for each spirit tool. "OK." Mu Tianyan won the task without hesitation, "then start with this hammer." With that, Mu Tianyan''s slender hand moved slightly, and he easily held a big hammer weighing 500 kilograms in his hand. Lu Zijia looked down at the stuffed hammer, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help twitching. Chapter 1382 It''s really unexpected that among so many spirit tools, her man took the lead in seeing such a simple and rough big hammer! It took Lu Zijia seven days to draw the appropriate inscriptions on all the 20 spirit tools. Originally, the time could be shortened by one or two days, but whenever her mental strength is consumed to a certain extent, her man forces her to rest. However, she can only be a good baby. But seriously, it''s really hard to feel exhausted. It seems that after you earn the spirit stone, it''s time to find some resources to improve your spiritual power. Dongling firm. In the VIP room. "Hold an auction for you?" The steward of Dongling was surprised and repeated it with some uncertainty. "That''s right." Lu Zijia nodded slightly, "steward, don''t worry, this auction will not make you busy in vain. We will give you a certain reward. I just don''t know if your Dongling firm can send the message in a very short time? " Lu Zijia had several cooperation with Dongling firm in his previous life and felt good, so he went to Dongling firm again. "Taoist friends can definitely rest assured about sending messages. I just don''t know. What will be auctioned at the auction that Taoist friends asked me to help hold?" The steward of Dongling didn''t agree immediately, but wanted to ask clearly before making the final decision. After all, holding an auction is not a trivial matter. It requires a lot of human and material resources. Lu Zijia was naturally aware of the concerns of the steward of Dongling, so he directly took out two long swords with inscriptions. "These are two of the auctions. At that time, a total of 20 spirit tools will be auctioned. As for more details, it''s not too late until the steward makes a decision." When the steward of Dongling saw the long sword she took out, his pupils suddenly tightened violently. "Inscriptions, inscriptions, inscriptions!" The steward of Dongling blushed with excitement and subconsciously wanted to touch the inscriptions on the two long swords. But suddenly it seemed to think of something. He quickly retracted his hand and asked Lu Zijia, "I don''t know if I can watch it?" "Of course." Lu Zijia made a gesture of invitation to him. With permission, the steward of Dongling couldn''t wait to pick up one of the long swords and carefully studied the obscure inscriptions on the sword. In fact, the steward of Dongling did not understand the inscriptions, and his understanding of the inscriptions was limited to rumors. It is said that a simple inscription can make the original ordinary spirit weapon extremely powerful. It is said that a simple inscription can make practitioners with low accomplishments leap over the level to challenge. There are many rumors about the inscription, but the steward of Dongling has not witnessed it. I thought he would never see the legend in the rumors in his lifetime, but I didn''t expect... Hahaha, his life is worth it! "The steward can test it himself." Seeing that the steward of Dongling likes the inscriptions, Lu Zijia doesn''t mind delaying a little more time. Sure enough, after listening to her words, the excited look on the steward''s face made no secret of it. "Thank you, Taoist friend." After thanking, the steward of Dongling couldn''t wait to try. Although he didn''t know the inscriptions, he saw the legend for the first time today, but he also knew that to stimulate the inscriptions, he only had to inject spiritual power into them. For the first time, the steward of Dongling appeared cautious, and the input of spiritual power was very slow. Lu Zijia was so tired that he wanted to grab it and inspire him! Chapter 1383 "Ho -" At the moment when the inscription of the long sword was inspired, a fire dragon suddenly flew out of the long sword. The steward of Dongling was startled by this strange image he had never seen before. At this time, the two guards not far from the door heard that they broke through the door quickly and asked the steward of Dongling anxiously, "steward, what happened?" Before the steward of Dongling had time to answer, he heard a startling voice from outside. "Dongling firm is on fire, Dongling firm is on fire!" Hearing that his firm was on fire, the steward of Dongling almost reflexively wanted to rush out to see what was going on. But as soon as I raised my leg, I suddenly remembered something and suddenly looked up at the roof. Looking at the burning fire on the roof, their business is on fire! Seeing the reaction of Guan''s hindsight, Lu Zijia held back his smile and was lucky and bitter, and his shoulders shrugged. Looking at his wife''s appearance, Mu Tianyan also slightly recalled the corners of his mouth. Then, before one of the water attribute guards wanted to play the water system spell to extinguish the raging fire on the roof. Mu Tianyan picked up another long sword on the table and inspired the ice inscription on the sword body. A cold air rushed out like a spirit snake and flew towards the raging fire on the roof. Almost in an instant, the raging fire was put out. After such a small episode, the two guards retreated again, and the steward of Dongling sat down again. It''s just that the sitting posture is a little stiff. The steward of Dongling didn''t expect such a big embarrassment when he inspired the inscription for the first time. Besides, I almost burned the firm. What a shame! Lu Zijia saw the embarrassment of the steward of Dongling, forbeared with a smile and solemnly reminded, "cough, steward. The explosiveness of the inscription is good, so be careful when using it. " Otherwise, you will burn the roof like you just did. You don''t know what''s going on. Of course, Lu Zijia didn''t say anything later. If he did, the steward of Dongling would be embarrassed and want to get under the table. Steward Dongling, "..." why not remind him before he uses it? Are you sure this friend didn''t mean it? Thinking of this, the steward of Dongling took a serious look at Lu Zijia and didn''t see whether it was intentional. Maybe they really forgot? In this way, the depression and embarrassment in the steward of Dongling suddenly dissipated a lot. "Two Taoist friends, I promised the auction on behalf of our Dongling firm." When it comes to business, the steward of Dongling quickly converged with a rigorous way. Lu Zijia was not surprised. After all, it''s a win-win business. If Dongling firm refuses, it''s really a fool. So, after Lu Zijia left Dongling firm, an amazing news quickly spread. "What? Does Dongling firm have spirit tools with inscriptions? Really?! " "The news came from Dongling firm. It should be true." "Dongling firm is usually very low-key. Unexpectedly, it is a blockbuster. It really underestimates this firm." "No, even the refining guild and the Lu family can''t get the spirit weapon with the inscription drawn. Dongling firm has quietly got it. It''s really a big hand!" "Cut, as you all said, you can''t even get it from the refining guild and the Lu family. How can Dongling firm get it? Obviously false news. " Chapter 1384 "Is it false news? When the auction day comes, we will know whether it is true or false." "To avoid missing a good opportunity, I''d better go to Dongling firm to inquire in person." "Yes, yes, I''ve heard of the spirit tools with inscriptions, but I''ve never seen them with my own eyes." "I''ve heard that the power of a spirit tool with an inscription is twice that of an ordinary spirit tool. If the inscription is high enough, it is absolutely possible to triple or quadruple it." "What are you waiting for? Hurry to Dongling firm for confirmation!" At the same time, Lu Jia, Cheng Chengzhu, the alchemy guild and the device refining guild also received the news. Lu family residence. "Remember not to talk nonsense. If your father asks you anything, you can answer honestly." A well-dressed woman walked ahead and said to a group of children behind her. "It''s the mother. My daughter knows." Lu Lingling nodded obediently. Lu Hejun, on the other hand, was a little impatient, and he began reluctantly, "I see, mother." Qin Yanlan, who was walking in front of her, suddenly stopped and let Lu Lingling and Lu Hejun follow her. They almost hit each other. "Mother, what are you doing? Stop suddenly." After Lu Hejun stabilized his figure, he complained unhappily. Qin Yanlan suddenly turned around and looked straight at her son. Her tone was full of severity. "Your mother won''t care about you. But today''s matter is no small matter. If you still let your temper annoy your father and patriarch, it''s not just you who have no good fruit to eat. And your sister and my mother! " Qin Yanlan took a deep breath. In her words, she suddenly felt a little tired and helpless. "Jun''er, mother doesn''t ask for anything else, just ask you to cheer up. You should also know that your father''s aunt Qian is pregnant and is most likely a male. If you add a good talent, it will not necessarily be you who will inherit the Lu family in the future. Do you understand? " Qin Yanlan spoke in earnest, and Lu Hejun was filled with gloom and indignation. "He''s just a bastard. What''s the qualification to rob me!" Lu Hejun gnashed his teeth. "Concubines?" Lu Lingling, who couldn''t see his mother''s love for his brother so much, mocked, "don''t forget that when we were born, we were just sons and daughters." Their mother was just a concubine when she entered the Lu family. After the father''s wife died, the mother could be righted, not because the father loved their mother, but because the mother gave birth to a son to his father. It was because of this son that their mother sat firmly on the throne of Lu''s wife for many years. Qin Yanlan frowned slightly because of her daughter''s words, but she didn''t say anything. "Well, in a word, remember that everything we have got today is hard won. We must be careful and don''t be impulsive." Seeing that it was getting late, Qin Yanlan led them to the hall again. Before entering the hall, Qin Yanlan thought there was only her husband and patriarch. But I didn''t expect that other ethnic uncles were also there. "All right, go back first!" Lu Gang, the leader of the Lu family, waved to Qin Yanlan after the three saluted. Qin Yanlan''s lips moved. What do you want to ask. But seeing his husband''s obviously impatient look, he had to go back obediently. Chapter 1385 Lu Hejun, who was not angry at all, saw that the scene was so solemn. He immediately restrained his emotions and stood in the middle of the hall with his sister, waiting to be questioned. "Ling''er, jun''er, did you meet any special people when you were in zixiaoming secret territory?" Under the gaze of the patriarch and others, Lu Gang asked Lu Lingling''s sister and brother. "Someone special?" Lu Lingling''s face was puzzled. "I don''t know what the special in his father''s mouth means?" "If you have a face, you can write inscriptions." The patriarch took the first step and said for Lu Gang. Lu Lingling was surprised when she heard the speech, but she soon returned to her senses and replied, "Sheng miankong has seen two people. As for whether he can write inscriptions, the younger generation doesn''t know." "When you saw them, who were they with, or did you find anything wrong with them?" The patriarch asked again. Lu Lingling frowned slightly and his eyes flashed slightly. "It''s with the Liangs. My brother and I didn''t find anything special about those two people." "Then look, are these two people?" Lu Gang threw the scroll at hand to Lu Lingling. Lu Lingling took it and opened it. When she saw the two familiar faces in the painting, a strange look flashed across her eyes. "Yes, they are." Lu Lingling nodded back very definitely. However, her answer made the patriarch and others frown and look at the eyes of Lu Lingling''s sister and brother, with an obvious color of reproach. Even Lu Gang, their father, had some signs of anger on his face. "Did your brothers and sisters offend them?" One of the clan uncles stared at Lu Lingling''s siblings and asked some angry questions. "When did we offend them? It is only when they offend our brothers and sisters! " Lu Hejun always couldn''t stand being wronged. When he was questioned in public, he couldn''t help but retort. "Nonsense!" The patriarch shouted angrily, "if you didn''t trouble the Liang family everywhere, how could you indirectly offend the two people. You know what they are! " "Whatever their identity, if they come to our Lu family''s territory, even the dragon must be coiled!" Lu Hejun was not aware of the seriousness of the matter and resolutely adopted an arrogant attitude. "Bastard, get down on your knees!" Before the patriarch was really angry, Lu Gang took the lead in patting the table and drank angrily at his son. "Those two people are building foundations when they are young, and one of them is an engraver. Such a genius must be supported by great forces. But you have rashly offended people, that is to provoke a great enemy for the Lu family! " With Lu Gang''s roar, let alone Lu Lingling changed his face. Even Lu Hejun, who was used to arrogance, changed his face sharply, and there was an obvious panic in the bottom of his eyes. "That, that''s just your father''s guess. Maybe those two people were lucky and got any chance to build a foundation for promotion." Even though Lu Hejun already knew he was wrong, his strong self-esteem made him unable to bow his head and admit his mistake. "Bastard!" Lu Gang was furious and finally gave Lu Hejun a slap, "stupid! Even if they are really lucky, that is their ability! What''s more, one of them is an engraver. With the inscription master alone, it is not our Lu family that can easily make enemies! " If the inscriptionist hates their Lu family and forbids the Lu family from participating in the auction three days later, it will definitely be their Lu family who will lose the most! Chapter 1386 "Forget it, it''s so far. It''s useless to teach a lesson again, but you should reflect on yourself for some time after making such a big mistake." The patriarch took a deep breath, glanced sharply at Lu Hejun''s sister and brother, "let them think about it for three months!" Lu Lingling looked up at the patriarch incredulously. It was her brother who contradicted him, not her. Why did the patriarch punish her together! The patriarch glanced at her lightly, "are you against the punishment of your patriarch?" Lu Lingling hurriedly lowered her head and bit her lower lip hard. She couldn''t bear the strong fear in her heart and choked out a few words, "I dare not, I don''t have any objection." Lu Hejun also refused to accept, but after being warned by his father, he immediately settled down. After the brothers and sisters of the Lu family were taken down to face the wall, the patriarch spoke again, "although we Lu family are not afraid of them, we can''t offend people to death. The owner of the house has to find a time and send someone to express his state! " They are naturally Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan in the mouth of the patriarch. Other clan uncles also agreed. Although Lu Gang was not satisfied that the Manchu leader passed him, he directly punished his two children. But when it comes to family affairs, Lu Gang is still clear about his discretion. Otherwise, he can''t have sat in the position of home owner for so many years. "Rest assured, everyone. Our master knows what to do." Lu Gang said confidently. Just then, the housekeeper of the Lu family hurried in. "What''s going on?" Seeing that the normally steady housekeeper was in such a hurry, Lu Gang''s expression suddenly became solemn. After saluting, housekeeper Lu quickly handed the letter in his hand to Lu Gang respectfully, "home Lord, this is the letter from the imperial city." "Imperial city?" Lu Gang frowned slightly at the speech, then quickly opened the letter and quickly browsed the contents of the letter. "But the Wei family?" When the patriarch saw that Lu had just finished reading the letter, he asked. Lu Gang nodded slightly, "yes, it''s a letter from the Wei family. They also got the news that Dongling firm is about to auction a batch of Ming Wen Lingqi." "The speed of Dongling firm is really fast!" When an old man heard the speech, he said something gnashing his teeth. The more people know this news, it means that their Lu family will be more competitive. It''s strange that they can be happy! "What does the Wei family mean?" The patriarch asked calmly. "The Wei family will send Wei Jinfeng to the auction. If necessary, let''s help the Lu family." Lu Gang replied. The patriarch was silent for a while before he said, "since we climb the big tree of the Wei family, it''s not bad to give them some benefits. It''s just right to let the Wei family owe a favor. By the way, ling''er''s face thinks about it. She''s also Wei Jinfeng''s fiancee. It''s unreasonable not to entertain one or two. " No one present objected to this. ¡­¡­ In the dilapidated yard, Lu Zijia sat at the stone table, his lazy hands holding his cheeks, looking a little bored. "Master Lu, are you really an engraver?" Liang Yingjun, who politely poured Lu Zijia a cup of tea, looked at Lu Zijia and asked. Although Liang yingyue didn''t speak, her eyes were also full of strong curiosity. Lu Zijia nodded slightly, "yes, if it''s fake, haven''t I told you before?" The Liang brothers and sisters subconsciously looked at each other and looked a little embarrassed. In fact, they didn''t believe it at that time. After all, there were only two engravers in the whole Delin country. I just didn''t expect it to be true... Moreover, it''s amazing that such a young engraver. Chapter 1387 "Master Lu, master Mu hasn''t come back for two days. Aren''t you worried?" Liang yingyue quickly changed the topic. Master Lu and master Mu have always been inseparable. It''s rare to separate for two days this time. Lu Zijia shook his head, "don''t worry, ah Yan, he is a builder. Even if he can''t win, he can still run!" Ah Yan was in the ancient space. It was just an idea to see. It''s just that ah Yan has been working on the array plate these two days. She doesn''t bother often, so she sits in the yard and grows grass. Brother and sister of the Liang family, "..." Master Lu said this well and reasonably, but they were speechless. "Master Lu, why don''t we go out with you?" Liang Yingjun asked. Master Lu looks so boring. He feels that grass is growing. "No." Lu Zijia shook his head firmly. "If you don''t have a spirit stone, you can go out. You can''t buy what you like. How painful!" The Liang family''s sisters and brothers, who are also poor, "..." seems to be such a reason. So Lu Zijia was the only one sitting at the stone table to grow grass. Finally, three people grew grass together. But before long, when the three grew grass together, they were interrupted by a knock on the door outside. The Liang brothers and sisters subconsciously looked at each other and saw the color of vigilance from each other''s eyes. From their defeat and backwardness, the people who knocked on the door of the Liang family basically came to find fault. So that once the knock on the door sounded, the nerves of the sisters and brothers tightened reflexively. Lu Zijia quickly swept around with divine knowledge and indicated the direction of the gate to the Liangs. "Go and open the door. It should be an apology." "Make an apology?" The brothers and sisters of the Liang family spoke in unison, and their faces were obviously incredible. But on second thought, I understood. These people are afraid that they are not here to make an apology to their sister and brother, but to make an apology to master Lu and master mu. The fact that the two elders handed over a batch of Mingwen Lingqi to Dongling firm for auction did not hide at all. Naturally, the people in zhuangjun city received the news the fastest. When the Liang brothers and sisters went to open the door and saw that the so-called person who came to apologize was from the Lu family, they were surprised. Although the housekeeper of the Lu family came in person, it was enough to represent the Lu family. "Miss Liang and young master Liang, I''m the housekeeper of the Lu family. I''ll make an apology to you on behalf of the Lu family." The housekeeper respectfully saluted the two, waved his hand, motioned the person holding the reparation behind him to come forward, opened the box and revealed the contents. The brothers and sisters of the Liang family frowned gradually when they looked at all kinds of spiritual plants in those boxes. Just because these spiritual plants are very suitable for their father to recuperate his body. Before the brothers and sisters of the Liang family could speak, the housekeeper opened the wooden box he was holding in his hand. I saw that the wooden box was full of a box of spirit stones, and there were about 100 pieces by visual inspection. "These things are a little of our Lu family''s heart. I hope you can take them." The housekeeper said and handed the wooden box containing the spirit stone forward. However, although the housekeeper of the Lu family kept saying that he was coming to make amends, he didn''t mean to admit his mistake from beginning to end. Obviously, this reparation is not very sincere. "No, we can''t afford Lu''s things!" Liang yingyue said calmly. When they were in the secret territory, their sister and brother almost died in the hands of the Lu family. After leaving the secret territory, the Lu family intensified their efforts to find fault with their sister and brother. Now there is no apology. I just want to expose the matter. There is no such cheap thing in the world! Chapter 1388 Liang yingyue''s refusal made housekeeper Lu flash a cold light at the bottom of his eyes, but it was still mild on the surface. "Miss Liang, I heard that you came back from the secret place and were robbed of all your things before you arrived at Zhuang Jun city. You must be very poor now?" Housekeeper Lu didn''t seem to see it. The Liang brothers and sisters immediately forbear their anger and raised their hands to indicate what they had sent. "You see, we Lu family are really sincere to make amends. Why don''t you take it? Miss Liang and young master Liang are still young and can endure it. But as far as I know, your father can''t endure it, can he? Even if you don''t think for yourself, you should think for your father. What do miss Liang and young master Liang think? " Housekeeper Lu''s move is obviously to break through the weaknesses and pain of the Liang family. Sure enough, with his words of "good intentions", the Liangs began to waver. But suddenly, Liang yingyue seemed to think of something and resolutely refused again, "it''s still that sentence. We Liang family can''t afford your Lu family''s things." Although Liang Yingjun was very excited, when he saw that his sister resolutely refused, he closed his mouth and stood silently on his sister''s side. Housekeeper Lu didn''t expect the Liangs to be so stubborn. The gentle look on his face gradually dissipated. However, before he could speak, a slight smile suddenly came into his ears. "Why not give something for nothing?" Lu Zijia didn''t know when to appear by the door. He put his hands around his chest and leaned lazily against the door frame. "Master Lu?" Liang yingyue turned around and looked puzzled. In the secret place, while Lu Lingling and others calculated their brothers and sisters, they also calculated senior LU and them. If their sister and brother accepted the compensation from the Lu family, where would they put the two of senior LU? But now, Master Lu, why Lu Zijia''s red lips moved slightly and wanted to say something, but housekeeper Lu spoke first. "This must be the master of inscriptions? It''s disrespectful. " Housekeeper Lu stepped forward and gave Lu Zijia a salute with a slightly flattering smile. Lu Zijia glanced at housekeeper Lu and ignored the tentative nature of his words. "Gee, so you know you''re disrespectful?" Lu Zijia didn''t admit that he was an engraver. Of course, he didn''t deny it. Housekeeper Lu said that, but it was just trial and politeness. He didn''t expect that Lu Zijia should play cards so unreasonably, which really stunned him. But soon, housekeeper Lu restrained his mood and motioned for the Lu family''s compensation as if nothing had happened. "Elder, this is our Lu family''s compensation gift. Are you satisfied?" Housekeeper Lu said respectfully. In order to satisfy Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan, the spiritual plants used by the Lu family to make reparations this time are of high value. Therefore, housekeeper Lu is very confident to make reparations on behalf of the Lu family this time. But soon, he was beaten in the face again. Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows and looked at the housekeeper with a somewhat ambiguous smile, "housekeeper Lu, did you ask the wrong person? You didn''t say that you were making amends to the Liang family. Why did you make amends to me after a while? Does the Lu family intend to make an indemnity for two purposes? In this way, I''m quite cheap. " "No, no, sir, you misunderstood. Our Lu family absolutely does not mean to disrespect you." Housekeeper Lu was so anxious that a cold sweat came out. Chapter 1389 "Oh?" Lu Zijia tilted his head. "What does that mean?" "Yes, yes..." Housekeeper Lu couldn''t think of a good solution for a moment. He stammered and couldn''t say why. Lu Zijia didn''t rush, so she looked at him. After half a ring, housekeeper Lu''s eyes lit up. He hurried to say, "elder, in fact, your reparations are still behind. These are indeed reparations for the Liang family." Lu Zijia''s face suddenly looked, "it''s like this. Those two liang Xiaoyou don''t want to take the things quickly?" The brothers and sisters of the Liang family couldn''t tell whether Lu Zijia was being ironic or something, so they didn''t accept the compensation from the Lu family for a long time. Seeing this, housekeeper Lu was so anxious that he wanted to force things into the hands of the Liang family. The master told me that this reparation can only succeed, not fail, otherwise he would not want to be a housekeeper. "Oh, yes." Lu Zijia suddenly thought of something and turned to look at the obviously anxious housekeeper Lu. "Since you are here to make amends, why didn''t I hear you apologize to Liang Xiaoyou? Is there something wrong with my ear, or have you forgotten? " Housekeeper Lu naturally did not dare to say that there was something wrong with Lu Zijia''s ear, so he could only agree or forget. Then one by one, including the housekeeper, nodded and bowed to the Liang brothers and sisters. Looking at the Lu family, who used to treat their sister and brother with a nose rather than a nose and eyes, they are now showing flattering apology to them. If they don''t feel happy, it''s false. "Take it all. Anyway, if you don''t take it, you won''t take it for nothing. Don''t clean up the fool." Lu Zijia motioned to the Liangs. Liang''s brothers and sisters, "..." so are they fools who rejected them earlier? I was a fool once before. Naturally, the Liangs will not be a fool again. So, the sister and brother simply took the compensation from the Lu family, and then followed Lu Zijia''s shares and went back to their dilapidated yard. When housekeeper Lu saw this, although he was dissatisfied with the Liang family''s sister and brother''s disregard for his attitude, he was relieved to see that Lu Zijia was no longer entangled. Before he came, he thought that even a rare inscriptionist could handle it easily. After all, his age was here. But now he knows that being young doesn''t mean it''s easy to deal with, but it''s more difficult! However, before he was completely relieved, he heard the cold sound like a talisman. "Housekeeper Lu, don''t forget to bring my compensation. Oh, by the way, and the reparations from my Taoist partners, please send them at one time so that you don''t come again. " With the door of the Liang family closed, housekeeper Lu finally sat down on the ground. It''s over. I''m afraid he''s done his best as a housekeeper. The inscription master wronged him once, but it was not enough to do it again. The Lu family must have suffered a lot of bleeding this time. As a housekeeper, he didn''t get things done properly, but it got worse and worse. He certainly won''t have good fruit to eat. Thinking of this, housekeeper Lu looked defeated. "What are you doing?" Lu Zijia stepped into the door and noticed that the Liang brothers and sisters were still following her. She couldn''t help turning around and asking. The brothers and sisters of the Liang family looked at each other and answered, "help you put your things in the room." Lu Zijia swept several boxes in their hands and said helplessly, "these things are compensation gifts given to you by the Lu family. Just take them." Chapter 1390 With that, Lu Zijia wanted to turn around and go back to his room, but suddenly thought of something, "by the way, the Lu family will send compensation gifts again, and you will all accept them." Anyway, they all take the initiative to send them to the door. Don''t waste them, and waste is absolutely shameful! The Liang brothers and sisters looked at each other again. Before Lu Zijia closed the door, they quickly agreed. "Sister, we really take these things?" Liang''s siblings stood in the yard. Liang Yingjun asked his sister in some uncertainty. Liang yingyue looked at the things in her hand with a complicated look and nodded slightly after a moment. "Since Master Lu asked us to accept them, let''s accept them. In the future, we must remember more the kindness of Master Lu and master mu, you know? " Liang Yingjun was overjoyed. "Sister, I see. Even if I forget who I am, I will never forget the kindness of my two predecessors. " Liang yingyue looked at her long lost silly brother. While laughing, her nose was sour. Since three years ago, his brother has never smiled so easily. It''s good that everything has new hope ¡­¡­ On the first floor of Dongling firm, there is a lot of noise at the moment. "I have received the latest news. This auction will auction a number of array plates to help practitioners cultivate, in addition to the Mingwen spirit ware." "What''s the latest news? We knew it long ago, otherwise we wouldn''t have come to Dongling firm to squat early." "It''s not. There''s no hope for us, but there''s still some hope for the array." "I think it''s a little hanging. According to the news, the array plates auctioned together can be used for up to three months. Compared with the ordinary array, it has been extended for a month or two. Those big families must not let go. " "Grandma is a bear. Don''t we all have no chance?" "There''s no way. How can we compare with those big families in terms of financial resources? Moreover, the speed of Dongling firm''s message transmission this time is very high, and even the imperial city has people coming. " "People from the imperial city? Ho - so it seems that we little people can only join in the fun. " Second floor, VIP room 1. "Mr. Wei, the snacks provided by Dongling firm are not bad. Please try them." Lu Lingling sat beside Wei Jinfeng. After pouring him a cup of tea, he picked up a snack and handed it over. Lu Gang and several other ethnic veterans saw all this. They not only didn''t scold Lu Lingling''s lack of reserve, but also nodded with appreciation. Obviously, they are very satisfied with Lu Lingling''s initiative. Wei Jinfeng has a good skin bag. When he smiles, he gives people a comfortable feeling of elegant childe. "OK, ling''er, try it too." Wei Jinfeng took the dessert and ate it. Then he personally picked up a piece and handed it to Lu Lingling. Lu Lingling''s face showed a coquettish look, but he still took it over, "thank you, young master Wei." Wei Jinfeng smiled gently, "we are an unmarried couple. Why should ling''er be so polite. In the future, we''d better match it by name! " Lu Lingling quickly flashed a touch of joy at the bottom of her eyes, but on the surface, she was shy, slightly lowered her head, and whispered in a warm voice, "Jin, Jin Feng." "Ling''er is gentle and easy to be shy. Don''t be surprised, childe Wei." Lu Gang, as his father, spoke appropriately at this time. "Why? I just like ling''er''s temperament." Wei Jinfeng''s words are obviously a confession in disguise. Chapter 1391 The Lu family laughed at the speech, while Lu Lingling, as a party, became more and more shy and blushed. VIP room three. "How''s it going?" Cheng Chengzhu sits at the round table with a golden sword. Seeing Cheng su''er coming in, he asks. Cheng su''er''s face was not very good. Hearing the speech, she lowered her head. "Hejun, he didn''t come to the auction today." "If you didn''t come to the auction, wouldn''t you find another way to meet people?" The mayor''s wife sitting next to Cheng scolded coldly with a straight face. Cheng su''er''s face stiffened, and she clasped her hands together, holding them harder and harder. "Madam, I''ve thought about many ways, but the Lu family still doesn''t want me to go in." Cheng su''er lowered her head and replied slightly wronged. "Hiss - it seems that you, the future young grandmother of the Lu family, don''t have much weight in the eyes of the Lu family." The beautiful woman sitting on the left of the city Lord''s wife said sarcastically, "moreover, I have heard. Lu Hejun is not what you said about closed door cultivation, but was punished to think about it. I''ll see. Lu he''s going to fall out of favor soon. Sister, do you want to find the next one in advance? " With Cheng Xin''er''s heart piercing words, Cheng su''er''s face became more and more pale. "All right." When Cheng su''er wanted to explain, he was mercilessly interrupted by Cheng chenglord, "you''re running around these days. You''re tired, so go back and have a rest first!" Hearing this, Cheng su''er''s face turned pale again, and her body was still shaky. She looked very weak. "Your father told you to go back and rest. Why don''t you stay?" Cheng xiner couldn''t see her affectation, and her words were merciless. Seeing that things had not changed, Cheng su''er had to endure the anger and grievances in her heart and left. I thought I could see it together this time, but I didn''t expect that my father drove her back to the auction. Why, why the father''s daughter at the same time, the father should be so ruthless to her! At the thought of this, Cheng su''er felt full of hatred, which was difficult to melt in her heart. ¡­¡­ With the lively discussion of the crowd, the time for the auction to start soon arrived. This time, Dongling firm attached great importance to the auction. It not only arranged many experts to sit in the town, but also presided over by the steward himself. "Welcome to the auction held by our Dongling firm. I know everyone here is anxious, so I won''t say more if it''s superfluous. Now I announce that the auction will officially begin! " "The first item, yellow low-level spirit weapon." With Yu''s words, a tall maid with exquisite makeup, holding a long sword with cold awn in her hands, stepped onto the platform step by step. Seeing the long sword in the maid''s hand, the people present were ready to move. Steward Yu is very satisfied with the reaction of the people, but this is not enough. These people need to be completely eager. After all, only in this way will the auction price of goods be higher, won''t it? Steward Yu took the long sword in the maid''s hand, pointed it at the large stone block already prepared on one side, and then inspired the ice inscription on the long sword. With steward Yu, who almost burned his own business before, this time, he was very careful. At the moment when the inscription was inspired, a powerful ice dragon smashed the big stone that two adult men could hold. Looking at the fragmented boulders, the people present were stunned. Chapter 1392 "If I''m not mistaken, when Governor Yu inspired the inscription on the long sword just now, he just inspired the inscription and didn''t integrate his spiritual power?!" "Yes, it''s just the power of the inscription on the long sword that broke the stone!" "If the power of inscriptions alone is so great, wouldn''t it be able to challenge beyond the level if it integrates the strength of practitioners themselves?" "To put it more bluntly, that is to directly help the practitioner improve a small level!" With the excited discussion of many practitioners on the first floor, the atmosphere of the whole auction was boiling. In a VIP room on the third floor, Lu Zijia, Mu Tianyan and the Liangs are watching the lively scene downstairs. Looking at the atmosphere of being quickly fried, Lu Zijia couldn''t help but slightly evoke the corners of his mouth. Looking at the crazy eagerness of these people, her batch of inscriptions and spirit tools are not afraid to auction at a high price. "How awesome!" Liang handsome looked at the big stone, full of excited admiration. It''s also the first time he has seen Mingwen Lingqi with his own eyes! "Yes!" Liang yingyue couldn''t suppress the excitement in her heart. She nodded with emphasis, with a little fanaticism in her eyes. Every practitioner has a fanatical attachment to powerful spiritual tools, and she is no exception. "Do you like it?" Lu Zijia tilted his head and looked at them. "When you get back, I''ll draw some inscriptions for your spirit tools." The Liang brothers and sisters were stunned by her words, but when they reacted, they shook their heads quickly. "No, no, thank you, Master Lu." The price of the first Mingwen spirit weapon at the bottom has reached 10000 spirit stones. Even if they sell their sister and brother, it''s not worth the price! Seeing the concerns of the Liang brothers and sisters, Lu Zijia couldn''t help laughing, "don''t worry, I don''t want your spirit stone, just offset it with your labor." "Labor?" The Liang brothers and sisters looked at each other. What can labor do? Could it be that they asked their sister and brother to find the spirit vein and dig the spirit stone? Lu Zijia, who didn''t know that the Liangs were rich in brain tonic, nodded slightly, "yes, labor. I want to open a shop in zhuangjun city. I need you to help me find a shop. After opening a shop, help me watch it. " Holding an auction can earn a large amount of spirit stone in a short time, but it is not suitable for long-term development. Therefore, it''s better to open a shop and stabilize the income. In the future, if she and ah Yan leave zhuangjun City, they can transfer the shop to the Liang family. Hearing the speech, the Liangs nodded happily. Of course, what they are most happy about is not that Lu Zijia draws inscriptions on their spirit tools for free. It was Lu Zijia who stayed, and their siblings had a chance to repay them. Soon, the first Mingwen spirit weapon downstairs found its new owner. Transaction price: 20000 pieces of spirit stone. Lu Zijia spent 1500 pieces of spirit stones to buy a yellow low-level spirit weapon, but the price of 20000 spirit stones soared more than ten times. So, art is really a profiteering skill in the cultivation world! Of course, there are many practitioners who have not yet grown up. They just lose their money. Due to the fact that Dongling firm sent too much information this time, many big forces outside sent people to zhuangjun city to participate in this auction. Most of the first 16 spirit tools were auctioned off by wealthy forces outside. Chapter 1393 However, to the surprise of the local people in zhuangjun City, there was no movement from the beginning to the end in the Lu family, which is the only family in zhuangjun City, which is worth pondering. However, those who had a clear mind soon thought that the goal of the Lu family was the last four yellow level medium-level spirit tools. "Next, we will auction a yellow level medium level artifact. Two inscriptions are drawn on the Yellow level medium level artifact. Therefore, the price will be on the high side, with a low price of 10000 Lingshi. Each price increase shall not be less than 100 Lingshi. " "I give 20000 spirit stones!" As Yu Guan''s voice fell, the practitioners under the high stage shouted like crazy. "Thirty thousand spirit stones!" "Thirty five thousand spirit stones!" "Grandma is a bear, I give 50000 spirit stones!" "Fifty five thousand spirit stones." At this time, the glass ball outside the VIP Room No. 3 lit up, indicating that the people in the private room participated in the bidding. "56000 spirit stones." Private room No. 6 is also asking for a price. "58000 spirit stones." There was a sound in private room 8. "I gave 60000 spirit stones." A young man''s voice sounded like a spring breeze in private room 1. Before waiting for the next price, he said: "I don''t need your surname Wei. I wonder if you can give me a face and give this first yellow level medium level spirit weapon to Wei? Wei must be very grateful. " With the words of Mr. Wei, all the martial artists sitting downstairs couldn''t help talking about it one after another. "That seems to be the private room where the Lu family is located?" "It''s the private room where the Lu family is located. I can see with my own eyes that the Lu family went in." "The Lu family, the son of Wei, shouldn''t be the Wei family in the imperial city?" "It should be the Wei family in the imperial city. Yes, I heard that the second miss of the Lu family met the son of the Wei family six months ago and engaged to the son of the Wei family." "Is it true? At that time, I thought it was just a rumor. I didn''t expect Miss Lu Er to have such good luck. " "No, but the prince Wei from the imperial city has a big snack. Unexpectedly, I want to take a picture of this yellow medium-level spirit weapon with two inscriptions with 60000 pieces of spirit stone. Obviously, I want to make Dongling firm suffer a great loss! " "That''s what I say, but people have already blown their identity. Who dares to offend?" Listening to the comments of the people on the high platform, steward Yu standing on the high platform did not show his face, but his heart sank. This young master Wei obviously wants to oppress others with power. It''s hateful! Thinking of the previous pledge to Lu Zijia and his wife, steward Yu was anxious and ashamed. In the end, the power of Dongling firm is not strong enough. Otherwise, the son of Wei dare not so brazenly oppress people with power. Just when the people thought that the first yellow level medium-level spirit weapon would fall into the hands of young master Wei, a female voice suddenly sounded in a private room on the third floor. "Seventy thousand spirit stones." Lu Zijia picked up a spiritual fruit and chewed it several times. His voice was cold and lazy. Suddenly, with a flash of light, the pagoda appeared on the table, grabbed a spiritual fruit and ate it like its owner. "It''s delicious. I haven''t had any fruit for a long time. It''s really a long time since I saw you!" While eating happily, the pagoda narrowed a pair of cat eyes and said happily. Lu Zijia, "..." I haven''t seen a ghost for a long time. Don''t think she doesn''t know. This guy always steals spiritual plants in space behind her back. Moreover, it also damaged the Taiyi Dan stove and the snow wolf. It''s a typical child who doesn''t beat the bear! Chapter 1394 "Master Lu, how do you..." Liang Yingjun scratched his head and his face was full of confusion. It''s strange to spend a high price on the Lingshi to shoot his own Mingwen Lingqi. "It''s a little boring. Just shout." Lu Zijia shrugged his shoulders carelessly. The Lu family made an apology to her two days ago. In the twinkling of an eye, they brought people to oppress people with power. It''s really powerful! The Yellow level medium level spirit weapon is not very valuable, but if you add two yellow level medium level inscriptions, it will be very different. The market value outside is already 100000 Lingshi, and there is still a priceless market. Now Wei wants to auction her Mingwen Lingqi at a price lower than 40% of the market value. It''s just wishful thinking! Want to oppress people with power? It depends on whether she wants it or not! What else does Liang Yingjun want to ask, but Liang yingyue, who wants to understand, stopped him in time. Downstairs. As Lu Zijia''s voice fell, there was a moment of silence at the huge auction. Then, everyone''s eyes fell in the direction of private room 1 on the second floor. Almost everyone''s eyes are somewhat interested in eating melons and watching good plays. "Tut Tut, I really didn''t expect that someone dared to compete with Wei. I don''t know whether it''s ignorance or fearlessness." "I think it''s more fearless. The voice just came from the third floor. The only people who can go to the third floor are the insiders of Dongling firm, except the Dan division guild and the refining guild. " "Now, the man surnamed Wei kicked on the iron plate." "No, this is not the world of the Wei family in the end. Maybe some princess on the third floor has received the news to join in the fun." Listening to the discussion under the high platform, steward Yu standing on the high platform was not relieved, but vaguely worried. Because he knew very well that the people in the private room on the third floor were not princesses, but Lu Zijia. "Seventy five thousand spirit stones." Wei Jinfeng stood up by the window and looked at the direction of the third floor. He was still a handsome childe. "This Taoist friend, Wei really loves this long sword. I don''t know if you can give it up?" Although Wei Jinfeng spoke politely, he was still oppressing people with power and momentum. "80000 spirit stones." Lu Zijia bird didn''t bird him either. He directly reported a number. Wei Jinfeng finally couldn''t keep his elegant childe''s mask, and his look gradually became gloomy. Seeing this, the Lu family frowned. As Wei Jinfeng''s fiancee, Lu Lingling was even more angry with the man who asked for the price. I think the man is deliberately targeting Wei Jinfeng. I have to say, she''s half the truth! "Taoist friend, my fiance is the third son of the Wei family. Could you help me? My Lu family must be very grateful. " Lu Lingling also went to the window and said to Lu Zijia on the third floor. Lu Lingling has made it clear enough. If Lu Zijia continues to participate in the bidding, it is tantamount to opposing the Wei and Lu families. Lu Gang and several Lu family elders didn''t say anything. Obviously, they acquiesced to Lu Lingling''s words. As a party, Wei Jinfeng is also very satisfied with the practice of Lu Lingling''s fiancee. After giving Lu Lingling a look of appreciation, Wei Jinfeng shouted out a number again, "81000 spirit stones." Hearing this figure, many practitioners on the first floor showed a somewhat strange look. Unexpectedly, only a hundred spirit stones were added. The third son of the Wei family is really frugal! Chapter 1395 "Ninety thousand spirit stones." Lu Zijia still ignored them. After reporting his own figures, he continued to nibble at the spiritual fruit in his hand. "Master, the spirit fruit tastes good. We can plant several of these fruit trees." While eating with two claws, the pagoda did not forget to publish its own suggestions. This time, Lu Zijia agreed with Jinta''s suggestion, "well, if it doesn''t work, you''ll deduct your rations!" The golden pagoda that suddenly stops its action, "!!!" What is going on? It just made a suggestion! How can the master withhold its rations again! Hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum? Looking at the poor little black cat who didn''t forget to eat lingguo, the Liang brothers and sisters almost couldn''t help laughing. Master Lu''s spirit beast is so cute! "Taoist friend, do you have to go against Wei?" Wei Jinfeng''s cold voice reached Lu Zijia''s ears. Lu Zijia blinked innocently, looked at the man beside him and asked sincerely, "am I against him?" "No." Mu Tianyan replied without hesitation, "at the auction, everyone can compete for the price. If there is no spirit stone, don''t come out and lose face." The conversation between the two did not hide at all. The voice was clearly transmitted to everyone at the auction, including Wei Jinfeng. "Wow -" Hundreds of practitioners on the first floor immediately made a noise. Although Wei Jinfeng was wronged, they were also very happy. However, Lu Zijia was shocked that they dared to be so brazen and did not give Wei Jinfeng any face. Because there is a small array in the VIP room, people outside can''t see people in the private room. But even so, Wei Jinfeng still clearly felt the gloating eyes. "It seems that the two Taoist friends are people of temperament. I don''t know what to call them?" Wei Jinfeng almost clenched his teeth and impressively had the meaning of settling accounts after autumn. With Wei Jinfeng''s words, everyone''s eyes turned to the VIP room on the third floor. "Your grandpa is also called grandpa for short." The pagoda took the lead and answered Wei Jinfeng''s words. Its milk voice imitated the way adults spoke, which made people smile. Lu Zijia gave the pagoda a thumbs up, indicating that the answer was very good. The pagoda, praised by its owner, immediately wagged its tail wildly. Lu Zijia, "..." this guy shouldn''t be transformed into a cat. Dogs are more suitable. "Steward Yu, there is no increase in the price of 90000 spirit stones. Should this spirit tool belong to me?" Lu Zijia''s faint voice was heard again. Yu steward''s mouth slightly smoked. For a moment, he didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. Spend dozens of times the price at the auction and compete for the things they put out. I''m afraid that this is the only Lu Daoyou in the whole De Lin country. But things have come to this point, and he can only go on with it. "Ninety thousand spirit stones for the first time." "For the second time, if no one increases the price of the 90000 spirit stone, this yellow medium-level spirit tool will be a noble guest on the third floor." Wei Jinfeng''s eyes were as cold as a poisonous snake. He stared at the direction of the VIP room on the third floor, and his clenched fists burst with green tendons. Lu Lingling, who stood beside him, saw that he didn''t mean to increase the price. His eyebrows frowned unconsciously, and a touch of doubt passed quickly from the bottom of her eyes. Chapter 1396 Wei Jinfeng came on behalf of the Wei family this time. It should have brought enough funds. But why did you stop bidding? Not only Lu Lingling but also other Lu family members are confused about this problem. However, due to Wei Jinfeng''s identity, even if they were confused, they could only bear it for the time being. Therefore, they did not know that the reason why Wei Jinfeng did not continue to bid was that the funds left on him were not enough to complete the tasks entrusted to him by his father. Before he came, his father told him that he must auction at least two yellow medium-level spirit tools. Originally, his father prepared 250000 spirit stones for him, but in order to show himself, he took the initiative to subtract 50000 spirit stones and became 200000 spirit stones. On his way here, he spent nearly 60000 spirit stones for no reason, so there were only 130000 spirit stones left on him. When he took the initiative to ask to come to Zhuang Juncheng, Wei Jinfeng made up his mind and oppressed people with power. But unexpectedly, there was such a variable as Lu Zijia, which almost made him bite his silver teeth. "100000 spirit stones." Just when everyone thought that Lu Zijia was sure to win, there was a sudden bidding among the VIPs of local brands on the third floor. "One hundred and ten thousand spirit stones." Also on the third floor, the Xuan VIP room also joined the bidding. "The auction has been going on for most of the day, and there is something about the refining guild and Dan Shigong guild. I thought this auction was just for fun! " "How could it be? I got the news. Both the refining guild and the Dan Shigong guild are sure to win the four yellow middle-level spirit tools. They didn''t speak before, but they were waiting for the final bidding. " "It seems that it''s impossible for the prince Wei to auction the Yellow level medium-level spirit tools." Wei Jinfeng, who was still standing by the window, listened to the discussion of the practitioners downstairs like self abuse, and his face was as black as ink. "Jin Feng, you..." Lu Lingling wanted to comfort him when she saw his face was bad. Unexpectedly, just when she opened her mouth, she was frightened by Wei Jinfeng''s cold warning eyes and immediately shut her mouth. Lu Lingling hurriedly lowered her head and dared not look at Wei Jinfeng again. At the same time, a touch of grievance flashed at the bottom of her eyes. "140000 spirit stone." "150000 spirit stones!" The price far exceeded the market value, which made Yu''s old face smile into a brilliant chrysanthemum. Then, the first yellow medium-level spirit weapon was auctioned off by Dan Shigong Association at the price of 150000 spirit stones. The latter three yellow level middle-level spirit tools were also surrounded by the rich Dan division guild and the tool refining guild. The two guilds each took two photos. The price of these four yellow level medium level spirit tools is set at 150000 spirit stones. I think this is the tacit understanding between the two guilds. During this period, Lu Zijia did not intervene. Only because the final price given by the two guilds is already the highest price. She is not greedy, and it is the truth to accept what is good. Of course, her obvious practice has also made many practitioners'' brains fill a lot of plots. For example, Lu Zijia and others deliberately targeted Wei Jinfeng. Another example: Lu Zijia and others thought Wei Jinfeng was too arrogant, so they couldn''t see it, so they deliberately opposed him. Another example: This is a trust arranged by Dongling firm, which deliberately makes the price too high. Of course, no matter which of the above circumstances, it can not change the fact that Wei Jinfeng was beaten in the face by red fruit. Chapter 1397 In fact, Wei Jinfeng also participated in the bidding for the remaining three yellow level medium level spirit tools, but they were soon pressed down by the two guilds and had no ability to fight back. As for the idea of using power to oppress others? It also depends on whether the Wei family has that ability. After all, no matter how powerful the Wei family is, they still have to be respectful in front of the Dan division guild and the weapon refining guild. "Damn it!" Wei Jinfeng finally couldn''t bear it. His eyes were ferocious and smashed the solid wood round table. "Check, let me find out who is in the Tianzi room on the third floor! I want to see who is so unkind that he is against the Wei family! " Wei Jinfeng seemed to give orders to his subordinates. After finishing talking to the Lu family, he angrily threw his sleeves and left. The Lu family are used to being domineering in Zhuang Jun City, but now they are ordered so impolitely by a younger generation. You can imagine how ugly their face is. However, even if the Lu family felt uncomfortable, they still asked people to investigate. After all, for the Lu family, the Wei family is a behemoth. As long as we hold tight, we are not afraid that the Lu family can''t go to a higher level. It is even possible to move to the most prosperous imperial city for development, and then take root and sprout. After the auction of 20 Ming Wen spirit tools, although they haven''t left yet, they also seem to be lack of interest. But before long, the atmosphere at the auction was boiling again by manager Yu. "There are three types of array plates to be auctioned, including meditation array plate, gravity array plate and gathering spirit array plate, with 10 in each. The key point of these arrays is that they are yellow medium-order arrays and have been used for one year. " "Yes, you didn''t hear me wrong, and Yu didn''t say anything wrong. The use time of these three arrays is one year. Therefore, the price is much higher than that of an ordinary array that can only be used for one or two months. The reserve price of the auction is 5000 Lingshi. Start bidding. " The longer the array disk is used, it is of great use to closed practitioners. After all, once practitioners enter the closed practice, they can easily enter the state of selflessness. How can they remember that the use time of the array disk is up, and then stop practicing for another one? Especially when you understand a certain realm, once you stop and want to continue to understand, it''s difficult. Therefore, the bidding scenes of these array disks that can be used for a long time are no worse than when the bidding inscription and spirit tools were put in. Even the two guilds, which had already suffered a lot of bleeding, gnawed their teeth and auctioned two or three more array plates. The auction held by Dongling firm can be said to be very successful. Until half a month later, there are still many people talking about it with relish. Of course, this is later. Now, Lu Zijia takes over with a smile. Steward Yu respectfully gives her a huge Lingshi card. "Fortunately, kuyu is in charge." Lu Zijia swept the amount in the spirit stone card with her mental strength, and the smile on her face became more and more brilliant. From a poor man to a local tyrant with nearly two million Lingshi at once, this feeling should not be too happy! Steward Yu quickly said it was not hard, and expressed the hope that he would have the opportunity to cooperate in the future. Lu Zijia didn''t refuse. After all, her cooperation with Dongling firm has always been good. Then, steward Yu personally sent Lu Zijia and others to the door respectfully and watched them leave before turning back to the firm. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan, who left Dongling firm, suddenly looked at each other. Only because they were aware of it, they followed several tails behind them. "Madam, do you want me to deal with it?" Mu Tian Yan''s eyes were slightly cold and asked his wife. Chapter 1398 Lu Zijia shook his head slightly. "No, it''s better for them to send it to the door by themselves. It also saves us looking for reasons." Mu Tianyan smelled the speech, his thin lips slightly lifted up, "madam, have you found that you are more and more like an old fox?" Lu Zijia blinked and looked at him askew. "Shouldn''t the old fox be you?" She is far from the men around her. Tut Tut, this is the so-called "one thing down one thing"? Mu Tianyan frowned, "so I''m an old fox in my wife''s mind?" Lu Zijia couldn''t help laughing. "In fact, I still like the old fox." "Just like it?" "Well, I like it very much!" The Liang brothers and sisters, who silently followed as transparent people and were forced to fill several mouthfuls of dog food, "..." Lu family residence. "Master, I found it." A guard hurried in from the outside and said respectfully to Lu Gang sitting in the main seat. "Say!" Lu Gang cold sound exit. Although Wei Jinfeng was the one who was really beaten in the face by chiguoguo at the auction. But now the Lu family and the Wei family are sitting in the same boat. Wei Jinfeng is beaten in the face, and he is still beaten in public in their Lu family''s territory, which is suspected of challenging their Lu family''s dignity. Therefore, whether it is to give Wei Jinfeng an explanation or to their Lu family''s face. You can''t forget everything at the auction. "In the Tianzi private room on the third floor, Dongling firm arranged for the inscriptionist. At that time, there were also Liang''s brothers and sisters." Speaking of this, the guard''s face was somewhat complicated, and then he said, "my subordinates also heard that the inscriptionist''s surname was Lu and his name was Jiajia." Lu Jiajia and Lu Zijia are only one word apart. It''s hard not to think about them. Sure enough, hearing the name of Lu Jiajia, the Lu family present suddenly changed their face. Lu Lingling''s eyes flashed a touch of hatred. Suddenly, the head of the Lu family thought of a key point. His eyes stared at the guard and asked, "are you sure that Lu Jiajia is an engraver?" "Subordinates confirm." The guard hurriedly replied, "because the man surnamed Mu is a matrix mage. So my subordinates are very sure that Lu Jiajia is the engraver who cooperates with Dongling firm. " The Lu family seemed to breathe a sigh of relief when they heard the speech. That''s right. The man died under the thunder and wanted to be reborn. What''s so easy? At the thought that he was a false alarm, the Lu family couldn''t help feeling a little angry. "Master Lu, didn''t you say that the inscriptions Division has already arranged it? Why did this happen again? Should you give me an explanation? " After returning to Lu''s house, Wei Jinfeng had a gloomy face and an impressively superior posture. Even what he said at the moment seemed to be blaming his subordinates for their bad work. Lu Gang''s face was also slightly heavy. "Our Lu family has really taken care of it. What happened at the auction was just an accident." In fact, the Lu family knew very well that if Wei Jinfeng had not deliberately oppressed people with power and given such a low price, Lu Jiajia might not have fought against them at all. However, Lu Jiajia had received two big gifts from the Lu family before, and now he slapped them in the face in public. He really didn''t take them seriously. Obviously, the Lu family dare not be dissatisfied with Wei Jinfeng, so they can only blame Lu Zijia for all their mistakes. Chapter 1399 The Lu family did not dare to offend an inscriptionist easily, but they could not afford to offend the Wei family. Therefore, the Lu family chose the Wei family without hesitation. "Unexpected?" Wei Jinfeng said in a gloomy tone, "Lord Lu, shouldn''t you just give me such an explanation?" "What does Mr. Wei want?" Although Lu Gang did not dare to turn against Wei Jinfeng, he was not willing to be ridden by a younger generation. Wei Jinfeng seemed to understand the truth that things will turn when they reach the extreme. He suppressed his anger and eased his face. "When I came to Zhuang county this time, my father asked me to auction two of the Yellow level medium-level spirit tools back." As Wei Jinfeng spoke, he glanced at the Lu family one by one. "I wonder if Master Lu and your predecessors can solve this problem for me? As long as you help me solve this problem today, I will never forget the credit of the Lu family when I return to the imperial city. " The Lu family looked at each other when they heard the speech. Finally, the patriarch nodded slightly to Lu Gang, saying that he could agree to Wei Jinfeng''s request. Lu Gang frowned for a moment and seemed to be thinking, "the four yellow medium-level spirit tools at the auction are in the hands of the tool refining guild and the Dan Shigong guild respectively. These two guilds do not lack spirit stones. It is obviously impossible to buy at a high price from these two guilds. " "Then you can only start with the engraver." The Lu family followed him. "That''s right." Lu Gang nodded and turned to Wei Jinfeng. "Mr. Wei, we will try to start from the inscription teacher, but we can''t guarantee whether we can succeed in the end." Afraid of self defeating in the end, Lu Gang didn''t say anything. Wei Jinfeng seemed dissatisfied, but he also knew that it was the biggest concession of the Lu family. "OK, then please everything to master Lu." Wei Jinfeng stood up and solemnly hugged Lu Gang. Wei Jinfeng''s move finally made the Lu family feel more comfortable. ¡­¡­ Liang''s yard. "Master Lu, master mu, should I go out and hide for a while?" Liang Yingjun couldn''t help asking. Lu Zijia took a sip of tea from the tea cup and asked, "why go out and hide for a while?" Although her accomplishments have indeed shrunk a lot compared with previous lives, there is no need to be a shrinking turtle because of a little thing, right? "Master Lu, the son of Wei at the previous auction is most likely Lu Lingling''s fiance." Liang yingyue was afraid that Lu Zijia didn''t know Wei Jinfeng''s identity, so she carefully explained to her: "Lu Lingling''s fiance is Wei Jinfeng, the son of the Wei family in the Imperial City, ranking third. Now the head of the Wei family is the prime minister who gets the high position and weight of the Lin state. And because the emperor was in poor health in the past two years, the Prime Minister of Wei covered the sky with one hand. " Lu Zijia smelled the speech and his expression remained unchanged. He only nodded slightly and gave a ''Oh''. Seeing her indifferent reaction, the Liangs couldn''t help looking at each other. Did they not explain clearly, or did elder Lu not understand? "It''s all right. The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth until they come to the door." Lu Zijia disapproved. The Wei family in the Imperial City, Lu Zijia, naturally knows it, but he hasn''t dealt with it. Of course, if she dared to say so, she wouldn''t be afraid of the Wei family in the imperial city. The cultivation world pays attention to respecting the strong. As long as it is strong enough, it is absolutely possible to surpass the prime minister or the imperial power. Chapter 1400 Seeing that they were very calm and not afraid of the appearance of the Wei family, the Liangs settled down. "By the way, Mr. Lu, when did you start when you asked our sister and brother to find a shop?" Liang Yingjun asked happily. "You can start at any time." Lu Zijia took out a spirit stone card and handed it over. "There are 200000 spirit stones in it. Buy the shop directly and arrange the decoration together!" Lu Zijia was not polite about enslaving his cousin. However, her impoliteness stunned the Liang brothers and sisters. 200000 spirit stones, that''s a whole 200000 spirit stones, not 200 spirit stones! Master Lu said he would give it to them. Aren''t you afraid that their sister and brother will run away with this huge sum of money? I don''t know whether Master Lu is hearty or believes them too much. Subsequently, the four discussed the location and size of the store, how to decorate and so on. After the discussion, as Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan expected, the Lu family came to the door. Hearing the knock on the door, the Liangs first looked at Lu Zijia. After they gave a hint, Liang Yingjun went to open the door and let people in. "Sit and stand tired." When Liang yingyue wanted to get up and give guests a seat, Lu Zijia smiled and stopped. Liang yingyue didn''t tangle when she heard the speech and sat down again. The Lu family has been pressing on the Liang family step by step over the years. She is naturally very happy to see the Lu family''s people eat flat. Liang Yingjun, who went to open the door to let people in, couldn''t help but turn his eyes and sat down. There are only four stone sitting piers beside the stone table. Now all four stone sitting piers have been occupied. Lu Jia and others who came here have only to stand by. Seeing this, Lu Gang, who came in person, turned black. However, due to the demand, he didn''t attack after all. "Lu Daoyou, I have the same surname as you. It''s fate. Can Lu Daoyou do me a favor?" Lu Gang arched Lu Zijia and said straight to the point. Lu Gang''s words reminded Lu Zijia of the phrase "it was a family 500 years ago". In fact, they used to be a family. The middle-aged man in front of her is still her biological father. Lu Zijia took a sip of tea and looked at Lu Gang with a smile. "Lord Lu is interesting. He asks for help as soon as he opens his mouth. Is this the attitude of Lord Lu asking for help?" Although Lu Gang didn''t kill her biological mother in the previous life, she couldn''t get rid of him. Therefore, although she won''t kill Lu Gang, it doesn''t mean she will help him or even... Recognize him as her father again. Lu Gang looked stiff. The guard standing behind him was vaguely ready to move and wanted to surround him. However, it was stopped by Lu Gang. "Lu Daoyou, I don''t know how you want to help?" Lu Gang asked, suppressing his anger. "Master Lu, you are not only interesting, but also strange." Lu Zijia looked careless. "He didn''t say what it was, so he asked others to help. If I really promised, and then Lord Lu said he would kill me, wouldn''t I be very unjust? " "See off." Mu Tianyan, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly said. As for whom, it''s obvious. The brothers and sisters of the Liang family stood up very cooperatively and made an invitation to Lu Gang. They were in a hurry. Chapter 1401 Lu Gang, who had not been treated so impolitely since he took the seat of house master, gradually became gloomy. "Lu Daoyou, why do people talk in secret? You and I know why I came here." Lu Gang obviously didn''t mean to beat around the bush with Lu Zijia and gave a number directly. "Two yellow level medium level spirit tools are also painted with two yellow level medium level inscriptions. I can produce 200000 spirit stones." The price given by Lu Gang happens to be the market value. There are not many spiritual stones, but many spiritual stones. However, it''s even more difficult to buy a yellow medium-level inscriptions at market value outside, let alone draw two inscriptions. Therefore, the price given by Lu Gang obviously has little sincerity. "200000 spirit stone, a yellow medium level spirit weapon?" Lu Zijia deliberately misinterpreted his words and exclaimed, "Lord Lu is really a big hand. He deserves to be Lord Lu." Looking at Lu Zijia''s serious misinterpretation of Lu Gang''s words, the Liangs couldn''t help laughing. Lu Gang, who has been the head of a family for many years, is so angry that his face is green. In addition to their cousin (cousin), I''m afraid there is only this senior LU. If it is not certain that this elder Lu can''t refine pills and their cousin (cousin) can''t write inscriptions, they should all think that these two people are actually the same person. I have to say, the Liang brothers and sisters have the truth again! "It''s two spirit tools, a total of 200000 spirit stones!" Lu Gang''s face was green and his eyes were sharp. "Lu Daoyou must have known the identity of Mr. Wei now. He is the future son-in-law of the Lu family. Lu Daoyou should know what to do if he wants to stay in Zhuang county city and even the whole DILIN country. " Lu Gang''s words are obviously the threat of red fruit in the name of the Wei family! Lu Zijia smiled, but there was no smile in her bright eyes, and her voice was so cold that people trembled. "Sorry, I really don''t know what to do, but there''s no reason not to do the door-to-door business. Well, look at the compensation from Lu family two days ago, I sold a yellow medium-level spirit weapon to Lu family leader at the price of 200000 spirit stones. How about you? If it were someone else, it would be 300000 spirit stones, and I would never agree. " The look on Lu Zijia''s face was as sincere as possible, as if he had really given Lu Gang a convenient door. However, with her words, Lu Gang''s face had turned black to the bottom of the pot. "It seems that Lu Daoyou is determined not to give me face to the Lu family and the Wei family?" Lu Gang''s eyes flashed a shadow, as if he was giving Lu Zijia a final warning. Lu Zijia sneered, holding his cheeks in his hands, "I prefer Lingshi to face. Since Lord Lu is not willing to do this business... Two liang Xiaoyou, why don''t you see off soon? Master Lu''s time is very precious. If we delay it, we can''t afford it. " Seeing Lu Gang''s repeated eating in Lu Zijia, the Liang brothers and sisters don''t mention how relieved they are. After listening to Lu Zijia''s words, he made another invitation and said in one voice, "Master Lu, the gate is behind you. It''s good to go." "Good, good! Very good! " Lu Gang was very angry and smiled back. At the same time, a force belonging to the middle stage of foundation construction suddenly rushed towards Lu Zijia. PS: good night, babies. Good dream~ Chapter 1402 Mu Tianyan''s eyes were cold and quickly threw out several gravity arrays to form a large gravity array. Large gravity array can effectively suppress the spiritual power of practitioners and highlight their own physique. If the person with good physique practices his body, it is undoubtedly very advantageous in a large gravity array. When Mu Tianyan was in the mortal world, he paid attention to body refining. In large arrays, it can be said that it is very beneficial to him. Lu Zijia''s action was not slow. With a flash of body shape, he caught the Liangs'' sisters and brothers behind, and then shot ten Wanhua magic needles at the same time. At the same time, Mu Tianyan also resisted and weakened a lot of pressure and rushed straight to Lu Gang. Lu Gang didn''t seem to think that Lu Zijia and her husband dared to fight back without saying a word. First, they were stunned, and then they were strongly angry. Lu Gang, who felt that his majesty had been provoked, no longer showed mercy, and his moves were 100% powerful. The guards brought by Lu Gang wanted to help, but without Lu Gang''s order, they didn''t dare to act rashly, so they had to stand still. Because of the suppression of the large gravity array, Lu Gang''s cultivation in the later stage of foundation construction was forcibly suppressed to the middle stage of foundation construction. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan, though they had just completed the initial stage of building the foundation, had rich fighting experience and numerous means. Coupled with the seamless tacit understanding of their cooperation, they have a somewhat dominant trend. The guards of the Lu family were shocked when they saw this. For a long time, there was no way to help Lu Zijia and Lu Gang. Lu Gang was so angry that he wanted to shoot them to death. But at the moment, he also knew very well that if he didn''t break the large gravity array that trapped them first, he would have no choice but to get Lu Zijia. So, while dealing with them, most of his attacks fell on the whole direction of the array. Lu Gang didn''t understand the array, so he had to bomb indiscriminately in an attempt to bomb a gap in the array. Seeing Lu Gang''s intention, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan looked at each other, and then one main force dealt with Lu Gang and another rapid repair array. Mu Tianyan repaired the array very quickly. After Lu Gang finished bombing, Mu Tianyan''s rear head was repaired quickly. That amazing speed made Lu Gang''s face livid with anger. He almost didn''t get angry and burst out a mouthful of blood. "What are you doing? Don''t do it quickly!" Lu gang saw the guards he had brought, but he didn''t look so pale. His face suddenly turned black again. Seeing that Lu Gang sent a guard, Lu Zijia did not hesitate to release the golden pagoda and snow wolf in the space. The sudden change of scene made the pagoda and the snow wolf look confused and forced. "Don''t be stunned, hurry up!" Lu Zijia roared when he saw his two little friends wandering outside the sky. Hearing their master''s voice, the pagoda and the snow wolf almost reflexively looked at the six guards rushing towards them. Seeing this situation, the pagoda and the snow wolf not only did not have timidity, but showed an excited look. "Three for one, see who''s fast." "Yes! The loser is called Uncle! " "You stupid wolf must be my grandson!" "You stupid black cat is my little grandson!" The pagoda quickly became as big as a snow wolf, and then took the lead in jumping on the six guards. PS: Lu Gang''s accomplishments in the previous chapter were wrong. They were only right at the later stage of foundation construction~ Chapter 1403 Unwilling to fall behind, the snow wolf opened his mouth and avoided the long knife cut by a guard. He bit the guard''s leg and threw it fiercely. "Ah --" The guard screamed and was thrown two meters away, leaving a long trace on the ground. "Ah --" On the other side, there was a terrible cry. I saw the pagoda use its extremely sharp claws, one claw cut a guard''s abdomen, and blood suddenly surged out. "Ouch! Jinta, you idiot, the blood splashed on me, can''t you be gentle! " Looking at his snow-white fur, suddenly there was a pool of bright red blood. The snow wolf was so angry that he cried. "You''re an idiot. Start fighting and speak politely with the enemy. You think your life is too long, don''t you?" The pagoda is full of disdain. "Ouch! You bastard! " "Ow! You''re an asshole! " "Ouch! I beat you to death! " "Ow! I kicked you to death! " Lu Zijia, who was still mainly dealing with Lu Gang, glanced at the two who were fighting and fighting each other, and felt a black line all over his head. It''s enough that these two fools and fools don''t forget to fight each other at this time! Why did she contract such two fools? It''s really unfortunate, unfortunate! Five minutes later, the six guards of the Lu family lay half dead on the ground and had no ability to fight again. Seeing this, Lu Gang was angry and frightened at the same time. According to the information collected by the Lu family, although one of them is an engraver and the other is an array mage, their accomplishments are both in the early stage of foundation construction, and they have just built the foundation. It is reasonable to say that with his cultivation in the later stage of foundation construction, it is easy to solve these two young people. But now, the truth is Lu Gang lost his calmness and gradually returned to the cage when he thought that they might be geniuses trained by great forces and even have some life-saving magic tools. Aware that Lu Gang had no intention of fighting, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan did not press step by step. Instead, as Lu Gang intended, the two sides stopped fighting. Although they have many means, they must pay a lot if they want to completely defeat Lu Gang. What''s more, there is a "patient" lying in one of the rooms in the yard. If it is accidentally affected, it will be a great sin. "I heard that the two Taoist friends have extraordinary strength. Now it seems that the rumors are not exaggerated." Unable to do anything, Lu Gang naturally won''t tear his face at this time. Otherwise, Wei Junfeng will have no way to explain. After hearing that Lu Gang was talking about the threat he had just made, Lu Zijia made a mockery of him. Just now, if she hadn''t reacted quickly, she would have taken the Liang brothers and sisters away from the war circle. The Liang brothers and sisters had been seriously threatened. In order to make things right, her so-called father really doesn''t even want face. "That''s it. I heard that the leader of the Lu family is powerful and aboveboard. What I see today is really true!" Lu Zijia praised the meat with a smile. However, after listening to her praise, Lu Gang''s face not only didn''t get better, but became stiff for a moment. Lu Zijia saw his reaction in his eyes, and the sarcasm at the corners of his mouth deepened a bit. Before meeting her mother, Lu Gang "fell in love with a woman," but later, for the sake of being the head of the family, he ruthlessly abandoned the woman and married her mother. Chapter 1404 Before getting married, Lu Gang promised her mother that he would never take a concubine in his life. Ironically, after only three years, Lu Gang proposed to her mother to marry her outside. The reason is that the outer room gave birth to a son. This outer room is now the wife of the Lu family, Qin Yanlan. At the same time, she was also a woman who "fell in love with Lu Gang" before Lu Gang married her mother. First she deceived her mother, and then she crossed the river with other women. With these two points alone, Lu Gang has nothing to do with the word "open and aboveboard". After hearing this, Lu Gang''s face looked good. "Two Taoist friends, I do business sincerely. How about a sincere price?" Lu Gang ignored Lu Zijia''s ridicule and changed the topic. Lu Zijia and his man sat down at the stone table again, carelessly poured himself a cup of tea, and said lazily, "I have given the sincere price. If Master Lu still can''t accept it, please!" With that, Lu Zijia made a gesture of invitation to the direction of the gate, which obviously meant to rush people. Seeing that Lu Zijia didn''t eat hard and soft, Lu Gang was almost angry and hurt internally. "150000 spirit stones, the auction price is only this number. Should Lu Daoyou be satisfied?" Lu Gang clenched his teeth. Lu Gang never thought that one day he would be led by the nose by two young people. He was so angry! Lu Zijia looked up at Lu Gang, word by word, "200000 spirit stones, a spirit stone can''t be less." "You...!" Lu Gang''s forehead was green and his eyes were full of Yin. "Lord Lu can''t accept the price. Just leave. Why waste time." Before Lu Gang finished, Lu Zijia interrupted him, "if things get out, others think that the Lord of the house can''t even afford 400000 spirit stones!" Lu Zijia''s words are obviously using the method of provocation. Sure enough, Lu Gang''s face was green and white, and he was trying his best to do something. "Good!" Lu Gang bit his teeth hard. "Four hundred thousand is four hundred thousand. I want to get the goods today!" Although there are many 400000 spirit stones, they are nothing compared with making friends with the Wei family. What''s more, Wei Jinfeng should give him back the market value. Calculated, he bled 200000 spirit stones at most. "Yes!" Lu Zijia suddenly smiled, "but my rule here is to pay the bill first and then deliver the goods. Should master Lu mind?" Lu Gang not only cares, but also cares very much. However, does he mind being useful? Obviously not! Therefore, he can only suppress the towering anger at the bottom of his heart and pay the bill before receiving the goods. Lu Zijia picked up the Lingshi card thrown by Lu Gang, checked that the number was correct, and then turned to ask the Liangs to go to Dongling firm and buy two pieces of yellow medium-level Lingshi back. "Wait!" The Liang brothers and sisters answered and were about to go out when Lu Gang suddenly said something and stopped the man. "You, follow up!" Lu Gang pointed to a guard lying on the ground with less serious injuries and ordered him. "Yes, master." The guard originally wanted to endure, but he didn''t expect that Lu Gang assigned him a task at this time. However, he could only take the only healing Pill on his body. Otherwise, he might even have difficulty getting up. Looking at the guard clutching his wound and staggering to follow the Liangs to leave, Lu Zijia smiled carelessly. Chapter 1405 But half an hour later, the Liang family came back with two yellow level medium level spirit tools. Lu Zijia took two spirit tools and said to the Liang brothers and sisters that they didn''t have to wait, so he took his man back to the guest room. After Lu Zijia left, the Liang brothers and sisters were not willing to entertain the Lu family, so they went to their father''s room to see how their father was doing. Lu Gang, ignored by chiguoguo, stood in place for a long time with a black face. I don''t know how long it took before he angrily walked to the stone table and sat down. Lu Zijia, who returned to the guest room with Mu Tianyan, set a boundary and entered the space. "Come on, everybody come and sit down. We have something to discuss with you." Lu Zijia took the lead in farting. Gu sat on the ground and waved to the three of the pagodas with a smile. Jinta San saw her smiling with a look of "bad intentions". Instead of passing by, she swished back for a long distance. Lu Zijia, "..." what do these three guys mean? Is she so terrible?! Mu Tianyan saw his wife''s lovely face with silent cheeks, and couldn''t help but poke her index finger twice. Lu Zijia turned to look at the man around him. His cheeks bulged even more. His faint eyes seemed to accuse a man of his "evil deeds". When his wife looked at him like this, Mu Tianyan silently took back his mischievous hand and looked innocent on his gorgeous face! What does it mean to be close to the dark? Her man is! When did men learn from her? Just answer! Lu Zijia silently admires his man''s speechless eyes and turns to the three golden pagodas. "Come and sit down. I won''t eat you." "The master won''t eat us, but he will pit us." Taiyi Danlu is very honest. The golden pagoda and the snow wolf nodded again and again, indicating that they agreed with Taiyi Danlu very much. "..." Lu Zijia felt his ear unnaturally and said to himself, "these guys really bear a grudge! "Don''t worry, I won''t pit you this time, and there are rewards." Lu Zijia let out temptation. "What reward?" As soon as they heard that there was a reward, the three golden pagodas immediately brightened their eyes and asked with one voice. "The reward is that after the store is opened, you can choose a finished product you like, any finished product will do." Lu Zijia looked like a big gray wolf seducing a little sheep, "but before that, you have to help think about what products our store should sell. It''s best to be creative so that more people can buy it. " The pagoda tilted its head. "Didn''t the owner open a shop to sell things about inscriptions and array plates? Why do you need creativity? " "Yes! Aren''t the things of the owner and boss Yan very popular at the auction? " The snow wolf followed. Taiyi Dan stove shook the stove, "things are popular and don''t need creativity. The master still wants to upgrade the quality for me!" Otherwise, the next time the master uses it to refine advanced pills, it''s afraid that it will really explode into pieces. "If all the shops sell things about inscriptions and array plates, ah Yan and I will not be tired to death?" Lu Zijia said with his hands on his hips and a ferocious look, "also, opening a shop to earn Lingshi is not all to feed you guys with a big appetite. Tell me, how many spirit stones are left in the nearly two million spirit stone cards that steward Yu handed me an hour ago? " Chapter 1406 Hearing their master mention the spirit stone card, the three eyes of the pagoda float around, but they dare not look at their master. Lu Zijia looked at their guilty appearance and scolded in his heart: worthless! "There are only 1.5 million of nearly two million spirit stones left. Tell me, are you a black sheep?" The three of the pagodas continued to look at each other as if they had not heard their master''s words. "I tell you, if you don''t give me three creative ideas before the store starts, you''ll deduct your rations!" Lu Zijia picked her eyebrows and threatened three. Three gold pagodas, "..." It''s their owners who open stores. Why do you want them to think of creative ideas? Master, this is obviously looking for free labor! "Master, didn''t you take the father''s list? Why don''t you finish the list first? " Jinta tentatively reminded. You can just ask boss Yan if you have any creative ideas. Lu Zijia put his hands around his chest and leaned against the man beside him. "It''s not urgent. It''s still early." She promised delivery today, but didn''t say when to deliver today. "Master, the Lu family is with Wei. Master, you don''t like the Lu family. Why don''t you refuse directly?" The snow wolf asked with doubts. When the snow wolf was in the secret place, he lived with animals for a long time. Although there is contact with humans, it is also very few, so it is ignorant of many human problems. Especially the human mind. "Not enough money." Mu Tianyan seldom opens his mouth to help the snow wolf solve his doubts. However, his four concise words could not be understood by the snow wolf. Lu Zijia has long been used to the conciseness of men and naturally helped translate, "there are two reasons why Wei Jinfeng oppresses people with power. First, because of face, and second, he doesn''t have enough money. When I bid with him, he stopped at the figure of 90000. For the next three spirit tools, he also stopped at 130000 spirit stones at most. So I infer that the spirit stones he brought will not exceed 140000 spirit stones. " The snow wolf raised his paw and scratched his big wolf''s head, but he still didn''t understand the key points. "You are so stupid." The pagoda looked disgusted and gave snow wolf a paw. "There is no spirit stone surnamed Wei. The 400000 spirit stones given to the master by the Lu family are obviously out of their own pocket." "So, the Lu family is regarded as a big fish by the surname Wei. They have a lot of holes. Tut Tut, the Lu family is miserable, the Lu family is really miserable!" Although Taiyi Danlu said that the land family was really miserable, the gloating in his tone should not be too obvious! The snow wolf wrinkled his nose and said, "human beings are so complicated." "Who said no!" The golden pagoda sighed with the Taiyi Dan stove. Lu Zijia, "..." these three teasers want to die her master silently and inherit her master''s property! ¡­¡­ As the morning approached, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan left the space and opened the door. Lu Gang, who had been waiting at the stone table in the yard, was as black as ink. "Sorry, my ability is limited, so I took a long time to draw the inscription, but fortunately, time finally caught up. There is still a incense stick until tomorrow. Should I not be in breach of contract? " Lu Zijia didn''t seem to see Lu Gang''s face as black as ink. He put two long swords on the stone table and smiled. PS: good night, babies ~ Chapter 1407 Lu Gang, who had been waiting in the yard for nearly four hours, smelled the ups and downs of his chest and suddenly became violent for a few minutes. Lu Gang avoided being angry. Without saying a word, he checked the two spirit tools. After confirming that there was no problem, he directly left the word "farewell" and angrily left the Liang family''s courtyard. "Finally." After Lu Gang left, the Liang brothers and sisters who had been in the room for a long time immediately seemed to have been liberated and came out of the room to breathe. Seeing their appearance, Lu Zijia couldn''t help feeling guilty and touching her ears. She deliberately asked Lu Gang to wait a few more hours for nothing, but she forgot that the Liang family''s yard was not large, and she could see the people in the yard almost as soon as she left the door. To avoid Lu Gang''s anger, the Liang brothers and sisters can only hold it in the room ¡­¡­ The other side. As Lu Zijia and others expected, Wei Jinfeng was very satisfied after Lu Gang brought back two yellow level medium-level Mingwen spirit tools. However, he only thanked the Lu family orally, and then, regardless of the time, he returned to the imperial city overnight with two Mingwen Lingqi. As for the spirit stone that the Lu family helped buy spirit tools, they didn''t mention it at all. This makes the Lu family feel a little depressed, but they can''t directly ask Wei Jinfeng for Lingshi, so they can only watch people go. However, this is not what makes the Lu family most depressed. What makes the Lu family even more depressed is that this matter somehow spread all over the Zhuang county the next day! This undoubtedly makes the Lu family the laughing stock of the whole Zhuang county city. Not only did he not get well, but he also put in 400000 spirit stones for nothing. If Wei Jinfeng still remembers how good the Lu family is when he goes back, if he doesn''t remember, it''s really empty. Refining guild. "President, my subordinates are sure that after entering the room, the engraver stayed in the room and didn''t leave the room on the way." The middle-aged guard respectfully reported to President Zheng who was sitting in the first place. President Zheng stroked his chin''s short beard. "So, that little girl is really an engraver. If she is really a terrible young man!" "President, what will happen if those two people suddenly appear in our Zhuang county?" The middle-aged guard thought for a while and said with some uncertainty. Zheng Huichang smiled carelessly, "no matter why they appear in zhuangjun City, as long as they don''t trouble our tool refining guild, there''s no need for our tool refining guild to meddle." Lu Gang went to Liang''s house yesterday, but he didn''t get any advantage. Instead, he paid for several guards. All the people in Zhuang county city should know about it. Therefore, President Zheng is not willing to make enemies with Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan. He was already a foundation builder when he was young, and he was also a noble magician. Their future achievements must be extraordinary. Instead of provoking an unknown strong man, it''s better to make friends with an unknown strong man. At least if you can''t make friends, you can''t make enemies. ¡­¡­ Dan Shigong Association. "President, it has been determined that those two people are indeed the array mage and the inscriptionist. Do we need to win over?" Master Dan''s confidant asked tentatively. President Yang sat in the master''s chair, holding a tea lamp in his hand, gently pulling the floating tea leaves in the lamp, looking so careless. "It''s just the inscription master and the array master. Among the five skills, Dan master is the leader. If our Dan Shigong association takes the initiative to win over, wouldn''t it tell those outside that our Dan Shigong association is under those two skills? " President Yang slowly drank a mouthful of tea and lightly glanced at his confidants. "What''s more, they are just two young people." Chapter 1408 Obviously, even after confirming the identity of the two artists, President Yang still doesn''t take Lu Zijia and them as the same thing. I think they are young and will be easy to handle. The confidant was turned away by President Yang. He was so frightened that he was sweating. He quickly knelt down on one knee, "my subordinates are stupid and thoughtless." "Get up!" President Yang put down the tea lamp in his hand, and his old eyes narrowed slightly. "Although you don''t have to take the initiative to draw, you still have to give them some tips." They took the initiative to win over from the Dan Teachers Association and paid a door-to-door visit with Lu Zijia. It''s completely two concepts. It not only saved the face of Dan Shigong Association, but also made those two young people use it for him. Why not? Thinking of this, the smile on President Yang''s old face deepened a bit. My confidant followed president Yang for many years. When I heard the speech, I immediately understood his meaning. After I said I understood it, I went to do it myself immediately. ¡­¡­ Six days later. A shop called "one shop" in zhuangjun city quietly opened. The shop looks very ordinary on the surface, just like other shops. However, when you enter it, you will find that this shop with nearly 200 square meters is unique. The shop is divided into three areas. The first area is to sell things related to inscriptions and array plates, which are in the charge of the Liangs'' siblings. The second area is in the charge of Jinta. However, there was nothing on the shelf behind it. On the table in front, there was a box similar to a lucky draw. On the box are several oversized words: Taobao, 200 Lingshi once. This is the creative idea of Jinta. The third area with the largest area is in the charge of snow wolf. Behind the snow wolf is a maze like breakthrough array, which is jointly produced by Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan. There is also a big table in front. In front of the table, there is a super large sign. The sign says: the more you break through, the greater the reward. Two hundred spirit stones enter once. Yes, no doubt, this is the creative idea of snow wolf! "Mr. Lu and Mr. mu, our shop is a little out of position. If we don''t make some noise, it will be difficult for others to find our shop." Liang yingyue looked at the two people sitting behind the counter. You took a bite and I took a bite. She couldn''t help worrying. The Liangs are responsible for finding the shop. In fact, they also want to find a shop with a good location, but those shops with a good location are not willing to sell at all. Therefore, we can only choose this location. Although it is a little biased, it is better than a large enough shop. Lu Zijia, who was eating lingguo, waved his hand carelessly, "it''s all right. It''s the so-called fragrance of wine is not afraid of the depth of the alley. Someone will always find it." Only from the end of the auction, many people in zhuangjuncheng paid attention to their movements. As soon as the shop opened, I was afraid those people had received the news. As for whether those people will come, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan are not worried. After all, they just made a lot of money a few days ago, which can support a lot of time. Seeing that Lu Zijia is so confident, the Liangs don''t know what to say. At the same time, I deeply doubt that the two predecessors opened such a shop to earn spirit stone? "Come, come, there are guests. The first guest is my uncle''s. no one of you is allowed to rob!" Just when the Liangs were thinking, the excited voice of the pagoda suddenly came into their ears. Chapter 1409 With the words of the pagoda, the Liangs subconsciously looked towards the door of the store. "Lu Daoyou and mu Daoyou, I received the news that your new store opened. At first, I thought it was a misinformation, but I didn''t expect it to be true." The steward of Dongling, with two guards, walked into the shop with a smile and arched Lu Zijia. Then he motioned to the two guards behind him to hand over the congratulatory gifts, "congratulations to the two Taoist friends. Business is booming. I hope the two Taoist friends don''t dislike a little gift." Lu Zijia was not surprised to see that the first person who came to the door was the steward of Dongling who had cooperated. Instead, he seemed to have expected it long ago. "Then thank you, steward Yu." Lu Zijia was not polite and accepted it with a smile. When the steward of Dongling saw that Lu Zijia accepted the gift, the smile on his face was more sincere. Then he looked around the shop and couldn''t help but flash a touch of surprise, "the shop of two Taoist friends is really interesting." Lu Zijia smiled and said, "if steward Yu is interested, you can experience it yourself." Hearing the owner''s words, he immediately made a noise, "here, here, for the sake of you being the first guest of our store, how about I calculate your half price?" When steward Yu heard the sound, he saw a little black cat sitting on the table and waving to him. Steward Yu also knew that Lu Zijia had two spiritual pets, but he couldn''t help but be surprised to see it with his own eyes today. After all, it''s too rare to have a smart beast. After looking at the big characters written on the box beside the pagoda, Yu Guan was slightly interested and walked over, "Taobao, I don''t know what the rules are?" Seeing that steward Yu took the bait, the pagoda immediately explained eagerly, "simple, you give the spirit stone, and then find a small sign from this box. The things written on the small sign belong to you." Manager Yu smelled the speech and showed such a sudden appearance. And in his heart, he sighed: Lu Zijia and her husband can really do business. This way of setting up Taobao is like gambling, and you can never tell what you will bet, which can easily arouse people''s desire to buy. "Hello! Don''t look, you can''t see what''s inside. " Seeing that steward Yu stared at the box of the dress sign, the pagoda couldn''t help but say proudly. Lu Zijia drew several inscriptions on the box, which could not be explored even with mental power. Yu steward, who was actually in a daze, smiled awkwardly and then took out a hundred spirit stones and handed them to the pagoda. The pagoda collected the spirit stone happily, and his attitude towards steward Yu was much better. "You can start, but it can''t be too long, or it will be regarded as invalid." The pagoda patted the box beside him with its claws and reminded steward Yu. Steward Yu said that when he knew, he reached into the box with a curious heart and quickly touched a small wooden card. "Beauty mirror?" Steward Yu looked at the words on the small wooden board, and some doubts appeared on his resolute face. "Congratulations, the beauty mirror is worth 80 Lingshi. In the future, you can see the most handsome yourself every day." The pagoda said solemnly, then jumped under the table and pulled it for a while. When he jumped back on the table, there was a copper mirror the size of two palms of an adult man beside his paw. "This is the beauty mirror you found. Take it quickly. If it is damaged, it''s none of my business." Jinta is very irresponsible. Chapter 1410 Steward Yu, "..." Although manager Yu was a little confused, he was still curious. He picked up the bronze mirror and wanted to see what was special. However, at this point of view, steward Yu was stunned. This, this bronze mirror is obviously handsome and young. Is it really him?! Steward Yu was stunned! Now the two guards behind manager Yu are also stunned and grow up. This, this is also amazing! Even illusion may not have this effect! Lu Zijia, sitting behind the counter, looked at steward Yu and stared at the bronze mirror in surprise. He couldn''t help sighing: beauty is not just a woman. "How''s it going? Are you satisfied with the results of Taobao this time? Do you want to do it again? " The golden pagoda smiled and seduced. Yu Guanshi, who is addicted to his handsome and beautiful appearance, heard the words of the golden pagoda and quickly returned to his mind. His ears are faintly red. He was fascinated by himself. It''s really "No." Under the burning gaze of the pagoda, steward Yu shook his head slightly, then pointed to the location of the snow wolf, "I''ll go there and have a look." The pagoda was suddenly disappointed, but soon shifted its target to the two guards. "Would you two like one? For the sake of being the first group of guests, let me tell you that today''s biggest prize is an inscription armor to defend against attack. How''s it going? Isn''t it exciting? The heart is right. Come on, come on, hand over the spirit stone! " Two guards, "..." this spirit beast, are you sure it''s not a bright robbery? However, they are really excited. Of course, they mainly believe that there should be no fraud in the character of Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan. So they took out two hundred spirit stones and handed them to the pagoda. "Yellow low-level inscription dagger!" The higher guard held the card tightly and prayed for a long time before slowly revealing the words on the card. The pagoda was surprised, "Gee, you''re lucky! The Yellow low-level inscription dagger can be worth 10000 spirit stones. " And there is still a market priceless. The fatter guard''s heart beat faster when he heard his companion''s exclamation. "Glyph accelerator boots?" The fat guard, who never knew what the accelerator boots were, looked at the golden Pagoda with a confused face and hoped that the golden pagoda could give him an answer. "Acceleration boots are worth 15000 spirit stones. They are necessary sharp weapons when running for life. Congratulations." After the pagoda arched its claws for the two people, it pulled the corresponding things out from under the table as before. Steward Yu, who happened to come out of the breakthrough array over there, happened to see two guards holding their things in their arms excitedly. Looking down at the low-level spiritual fruit in his hand, steward Yu had to admit that he was jealous! His good luck in taking charge of affairs is not as good as two guards. It''s really... What a blow! Therefore, the spies waiting outside saw that steward Yu, who came out of [a shop], looked depressed, while the two guards behind him were smiling, as if they had won a big prize. In fact, I really won the grand prize! After steward Yu left [a shop] with two guards, it was less than a incense burning time, and the two guards quickly spread the news about the big baby. Chapter 1411 Therefore, the people who heard the news seemed crazy and rushed to [a shop] as fast as possible. However, in a short period of half a year, [a shop] was completely full, and the outside of the door was crowded with people. The scene was very lively. Some people who are in a hurry want to go through the side door and jump in through the window, but they are blocked back by an invisible barrier. The invisible barrier is undoubtedly formed by the array. Knowing that the shop has arranged an array, people who originally wanted to go through the side door are honest. "What''s the matter with the people inside? Why haven''t they come out for so long and have a son!" "Yes! How long has it been? All the good things will be washed away by those bastards! " "It is said that there is another one who has broken through the customs. I don''t know if there are any prizes." "Ah ah! Why didn''t master Lu open the shop bigger! " "Yes! When will it be our turn for so many people? I just vaguely heard that someone has found another cooling Mini array. " "I''ve also heard that it''s very useful for practitioners with low accomplishments. If only I could find it, it could be given to my sister." "Asshole! Those people have gone too far. They don''t even have a spirit stone. They are still blocking inside to watch the excitement. They really want to beat people! " "Me too!" "Add me!" However, although they were impatient, no one dared to do it. First, it''s natural that [a store] will pull them into the blacklist in the future. Second, it''s because of the strength of Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan. A day later. The story of [a shop] is being discussed among almost all the people in Zhuang county. "Did you go to [a shop] yesterday?" "Of course I did. I waited for four hours before I managed to squeeze in." "Did you find any treasure?" "Not very lucky, I found a low-level spirit fruit and a yellow spirit plant." "I went to you and found a yellow level spirit plant. I said I was unlucky. Why should I be embarrassed if you let me find two low-level spirit fruits in a row!" "What about going through the customs? What level have you reached? " "I broke into the second level and got a spirit beast inner pill with four layers of Qi." "When I reached the third level, I got a pile of inscription wristbands, which can resist the attack below the foundation." "I''ll go! That pass breaking array is so difficult to break through. You can break through the third pass. It''s awesome! " "How envious! I must hold on until I get through the third level next time! " "Then we''ll make an appointment first. We''ll go together next time." "OK, no problem." "By the way, have you noticed that in addition to Taobao and chuangguan, there is also a sales area where the spirit stones and array plates related to inscriptions are sold. I looked at the price on it at that time. The price of a medium-level spirit weapon at the Yellow level was only 120000 spirit stones! " "What is 120000 spirit stones? That''s 120000 spirit stones. Isn''t it 120 spirit stones?" "Yes, listen to your tone. Have you got any chance to get rich recently?" "No, you misunderstood. I mean, didn''t master Lu sell it to the Lu family at the price of 200000 spirit stones? Now it''s selling for 120000 spirit stones. Isn''t it obvious to hit the Lu family''s face? " "It''s hard to say. I heard that Master Lu made a move on Master Lu, so Master Lu adjusted the price to 200000." Chapter 1412 "Anyway, the Lu family lost face this time." "The Lu family deserved it. They were not only ungrateful, but also killed the Liang family. In recent years, the children of the Lu family are even more arrogant and overbearing, which makes Zhuang county and city complain! " "Shh - keep your voice down and don''t spread it out, or you''ll have no good fruit to eat." ¡­¡­ Lu family residence. "Bang -" Lu Gang was so angry that he broke the tea table at hand, and his eyes were full of evil, "those two damn little evils beat our master''s face like this!" "Master, you shouldn''t have been so impulsive at that time. Those two people are craftsmen in the end. It''s not easy to offend." A life clan veteran sitting in the lower left hand position. "It''s like this. We must solve it like a way, or..." otherwise, the Lu family can only watch others find babies, and they don''t even have dregs. Of course, the old clan didn''t say the latter words. But even if he didn''t finish his words, the people present were human spirits. How can they not understand the meaning of his words? "Yes, it must be solved." The patriarch nodded in agreement. Not to mention the Mingwen Lingqi and array plates sold, they are the things that Taobao and break through customs, which also make them old guys moved. In fact, Lu Gang knew very well that it was irrational to be hostile to Lu Zijia. If you can''t kill, you''re afraid to kill the small one and bring death to the whole Lu family. "What do you think should be done?" Lu Gang asked with a straight face. "Let the younger generation come forward!" The patriarch thought for a moment and said. Lu Gang is the owner of the Lu family and represents the whole Lu family, so it is absolutely impossible to go in person and ease the relationship with Lu Zijia and others. Then, it can only be alleviated by the younger generation of the Lu family. The big deal is to be pointed at behind, at least not to lose the face of the whole Lu family. ¡­¡­ The city Lord''s mansion. In one of the small yards. A beautiful woman is holding Cheng su''er''s hand and sighing. "I didn''t expect that the Liang family would turn over one day. It''s really unfair!" Aunt Mo''s eyes flashed a touch of anger and resentment, "if you had known this, su''er, you wouldn''t have to suffer so many grievances at the Lu family!" Cheng su''er also regretted it, but now that it''s over, she can only go on. "Mom, stop talking. I''ve been engaged to Lu Hejun and can''t change any more." Cheng su''er knew what her mother was thinking, but she resolutely rejected it. Three years ago, her affair with Liang Yingjun had damaged her reputation. If she did it again, her reputation would be notorious. So she dared not take any more risks. "Silly daughter, my mother doesn''t want you to get back together with Liang Yingjun immediately, but she wants you to test it first. If he is still interested in you, everyone will be happy. If he doesn''t, you can marry Lu''s family. " Aunt Mo patted her daughter''s hand and taught her with earnest words. Cheng su''er frowned at the question, but did not immediately veto it. Obviously, she was persuaded. "Although the Liang family has not recovered yet, it will happen sooner or later. The most important thing is that the Liang family has climbed two artists, and the background of those two artists is not small. These two points alone are much better than the Lu family. " "My mother doesn''t want anything. She just wants you to marry well. In the future, you won''t be like my mother. You should be careful everywhere and be pressed by your wife everywhere. Su''er, think about it for yourself. After thinking about your, you will know what to do. " With that, aunt Mo got up and left the space for Cheng su''er. Chapter 1413 [a shop] after five days, the business is still booming, but it has stabilized. So Lu Zijia agreed that Mu Tianyan would take the lead in entering the space to consolidate the foundation, while Lu Zijia was in charge of the store. There''s no way. Some people in Zhuang county can''t be controlled by the Liang family alone. If they both practice in isolation, it''s easy for people to take advantage of loopholes. "Master Lu, why do you seem unhappy?" Liang Yingjun was busy taking a break. When he saw Lu Zijia sitting behind the counter with his hands on his cheeks, he asked curiously. Knowing the reason, Liang yingyue patted his brother''s arm and motioned him not to ask. Usually, Master Lu and master Mu are inseparable. Now master Mu has gone to seclusion. Naturally, Master Lu is not interested. Realizing that he had said something wrong, Liang Junjun immediately closed his mouth. However, Lu Zijia didn''t mind. He shook his head and said, "I just feel a little bored. Do you have anything interesting?" Brother and sister of the Liang family, "..." earn a lot of spirit stones every day. Are you bored? They really don''t understand the tyrant''s world! "Master, if you are bored, you can come here to Taobao! How about I give you a 20% discount? " Before the brothers and sisters of the Liang family answered, the pagoda on the other side warmly entertained their host. Lu Zijia rolled her eyes silently. The things in the pagoda are not all hers. She even wants to collect her spirit stone. It''s just unfamiliar! "Master, master, it''s cheaper here. It''s only 60% off. You can enter and break through the customs. With your ability, master, you can certainly pass all the customs! Master, you know, all the prizes for customs clearance are very big. Master, are you really not excited and don''t you want one? " The snow wolf on the other side, unwilling to fall behind, tried to persuade his master. Lu Zijia, "..." even if the reward is very big, it''s also her thing! If she uses the spirit stone to buy her own things, she will do so well because she has a pit in her brain! The two little bastards, the pagoda and the snow wolf, are becoming more and more disrespectful. Even the owner wants to pit! The guests in the shop, "..." the two spiritual pets raised by boss Lu are really going to heaven! Not only do you know how to do business, but also do your own master. You are not afraid to make boss Lu angry and slap them flat. Just as everyone wondered if Lu Zijia would be angry, there was a sudden commotion at the door of the store. "It''s from the Lu family. Why did the Lu family come here? Aren''t you afraid of losing face? " "What is losing face for the baby in [a shop]? It won''t peel off. " "No, the things in [a shop], but even the foundation builders are interested, not to mention the cultivators." "But why are they all marginal people of the Lu family? What about the two legitimate sons and daughters of the Lu family? Why is there no figure? Isn''t it because I''m afraid of losing face and didn''t follow? " "You don''t have to guess. The Lu family is so shameful at ordinary times. How can you be willing to let the Lu family''s lineage out and lose face." "Tut Tut, the Lu family is really a good idea. It not only saves the Lu family''s face, but also benefits from boss Lu." "Gee, what a group of old foxes!" Lu Zijia, sitting behind the counter, heard the voices clearly and couldn''t help raising her eyebrows. Chapter 1414 "Master Lu, do you need us..." Liang yingyue took a look outside and asked Lu Zijia after returning. Before she finished, Lu Zijia waved his hand carelessly, "if there is business coming to the door, don''t do it for nothing, but..." "But what?" Liang yingyue asked puzzled. The guests around also pricked up their ears and wanted to hear what Lu Zijia would do. Lu Zijia glanced at the curious guests around him and said, "but the Lu family needs double the price when they consume in our store." She also plans to let the Liang family rise again. Naturally, the Lu family can''t find it too fast, otherwise it will be more difficult to suppress it in the future. As soon as Lu Zijia said this, the people in the shop immediately made a noise, and more people had a smile of schadenfreude on their faces. Obviously, these people don''t want to see the Lu family. "Too much! How can you have two prices when you open a shop? It''s just cheating customers! " "Yes, since they are all guests, they should be treated fairly. What''s the matter when you come up with two prices!" "Black shop, this is a black shop!" The Lu family''s children who had just arrived at the door of the shop soon heard what Lu Zijia said from the good people and couldn''t help standing at the door shouting angrily. "You smelly boys, how dare you say that our shop is a black shop. You owe it to clean up!" The gold pagoda flashed, jumped over the head of a young guest, bared his teeth, and arrogantly said to the Lu family''s children. The young guest was surprised. When he reacted, he immediately straightened his back and kept his head motionless. At the same time, he kept praying that he could find good things after being stained with the smell of the golden pagoda. I didn''t know that I was regarded as the golden tower of the Lucky cat. At the moment, I still grinned at several children of the Lu family and threatened chiguoguo. Youmuyou! "The shop is opened by my owner. My owner can open as many prices as he likes. Can you manage it! Don''t buy if you''re not convinced. Don''t step into my owner''s shop. Bad luck! " The snow wolf also jumped out, and the huge wolf body immediately pushed the people on both sides down. "You, you...!" Several children of the Lu family, flushed with anger, stared at the golden pagoda and the snow wolf like sharp blades. They wanted to scrape a piece of meat from them to relieve their anger. "What are you? Come and have a fight!" The pagoda raised its head and looked at Lu''s children with contempt, learning from Lu Gang''s superior appearance when he was in the Liang family courtyard. "Pa -" "Ow! That desperate man dares to hit me! " The golden pagoda, which was suddenly attacked on the head, exploded in a flash. However, when I saw who was the culprit of the sneak attack on it, the originally aggressive pagoda suddenly withered. "Whining, why did the master hit me?" The Jinta Committee Qu Baba looked at his master''s small eyes. It was called a secret resentment. "Aren''t you going to fight? How about I have a fight with you? " Lu Zijia smiled. The pagoda looked frightened for an instant, and then shook his head madly, "not much, not much. I''m a civilized cat who likes to talk and don''t do anything. I don''t fight!" With the shaking of the head of the pagoda, the young guests who supported the pagoda with their heads also shook their heads. Don''t be too funny! Chapter 1415 "Why don''t you come down?" Lu Zijia glanced at the pagoda and reached out to catch the cat. However "No, no, it''s not heavy. It''s good to stay on my head." The young guest hurriedly stepped back and avoided Lu Zijia''s hand. This is a Lucky cat. He wanted to touch a few before, but he didn''t have the courage. Now that he finally had this opportunity, he naturally didn''t want the Lucky cat to leave him so soon. "..." Lu Zijia silently looked at the fat golden pagoda, and his eyes were obviously suspicious of the young guests. However, since he is willing to let the golden pagoda stay, just stay. "You say that my shop is a black shop and deceives customers?" Lu Zijia''s eyes turned to the Lu family''s children, and his voice was cool. A moment ago, several Lu family children, who were full of momentum, winced when they saw Lu zijiaton like a mouse seeing a cat. Even their owners are not opponents of the shop owner. They are afraid that they are not enough to plug their teeth. Thinking of this, several Lu family children had the impulse to escape. But then I thought of the advice of the owner and several family elders, and the idea just came out was suddenly forced down by several people. "No, no, Master Lu, we don''t mean that." One of the Lu family''s children who was pushed forward said to Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia put his hands around his chest, "Oh? I don''t know what that means? " The Lu family''s son hesitated for a long time and couldn''t say why. Instead, he turned his face red. "Actually..." Lu Zijia suddenly laughed and smiled innocuously, "in fact, you''re right. My shop is a bully or a black shop. So, before you enter my shop, you should think it over. " Everyone, "..." boss Lu, is it really good to black his shop? Lu Zijia didn''t seem to feel the strange eyes of the people, and returned to the store with the pagoda and the snow wolf. Seeing that there was no good play to see, the onlookers also flocked back to the shops. Taobao, Taobao, and those who broke through the customs, watched the excitement. Several children of the Lu family who were left alone at the door of the shop looked at each other for a while, and finally ran back to the Lu family in dismay. Lu Zijia''s divine knowledge swept to several Lu family children outside, so he left in a gloomy way. He was a little disappointed. She thought that the Lu family''s people would be "unbearable" and make trouble, and then she could have a reason to clean them up. Who knows, the Lu family has become so spineless. It''s really... It''s hopeless! Just when Lu Zijia thought whether she wanted to find something to do and pass the time, another unexpected person came to the store. But this time, the visitor is not looking for her, but for "Ah Jun." The woman in a plain dress has a thin veil on her face, which makes her face faint and invisible, giving people a mysterious and unreal feeling. Liang Junjun, who had just greeted a guest, heard the familiar voice, and his body was subconsciously stiff, but he soon returned to normal. "Welcome guests to our store. I don''t know what guests need to buy?" Liang Yingjun asked politely as if he didn''t recognize people. Chapter 1416 "Ah Jun, it''s me." Thinking Liang Junjun didn''t recognize her, Cheng su''er took another step closer, and the familiar smell of incense powder came into Liang Junjun''s breath. Liang Yingjun quickly stepped back and kept a certain distance from Cheng su''er. "I know, Miss Cheng. What do you want to buy? May I introduce you? " Liang Yingjun resisted the complexity in his heart and said to Cheng su''er. Liang Junjun''s estranged attitude made Cheng su''er frown slightly, and his tone contained some bitterness, "ah Jun, are you still blaming me?" Liang Yingjun restrained his look and said faintly, "you think too much. I don''t blame you, but I also said that I don''t want to have any intersection with you again. If you come to buy things today, we welcome you, but if you come to me, please leave as soon as possible! So as not to let the Lu family know and misunderstand anything. " With that, Liang Junjun wanted to turn around and entertain other guests. However, Cheng su''er quickly pulled the cuff of her robe. "Ah Jun, you know, I''m just an unpopular concubine in the Cheng family. I can''t make decisions about marriage." Cheng su''er''s eyes showed a sad look. "Ah Jun, I''m going to marry Lu Hejun in one month. Don''t you have anything to say?" Liang Yingjun pulled back his cuffs from Cheng su''er with a firm tone, "I have nothing to say, but I still wish you happiness." The last sentence was completely Liang Yingjun''s polite words, but it was misunderstood. "No, I''m not happy, ah Jun. in fact, I haven''t forgotten our past in the past three years. Ah Jun, I regret it, I regret it A Jun, you want me to be happy. I know you can''t put me in your heart, can you? " As Cheng su''er spoke, she looked at Liang Yingjun affectionately, as if she loved him deeply. In fact, whether she loved Liang Yingjun or not, only her own heart knows. "A Jun, I really regret it. Give me another chance. Shall we start again?" Cheng su''er''s voice was almost praying. Liang Yingjun''s heart suddenly trembled. He felt his throat bitter. Looking at Cheng su''er''s eyes, he was vaguely in a trance. He was thinking about something. Cheng su''er was delighted to see him react like this. Sure enough, even though she had treated Liang Junjun so ruthlessly, Liang Junjun still loved her in her heart. Thinking of this, Cheng su''er''s mouth slightly aroused a proud arc. However, at this time, a cold voice suddenly sounded beside them. "What are you two whispering? Even the border is used. " Lu Zijia held her arms and smiled slightly on her face, but Cheng su''er''s eyes were cool, which made Cheng su''er shiver at the bottom of her heart. Liang Yingjun, who was caught in the memory, was awakened by an instant. He looked a little unnatural. He shouted to Lu Zijia, "Master Lu." Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows. "It seems that you haven''t answered me yet. What are you whispering?" In fact, because Lu Zijia''s accomplishments are too much higher than Cheng su''er''s, Cheng su''er''s boundary can''t stop her spiritual power at all. That''s why Lu Zijia heard the conversation clearly. "Senior LU, Miss Cheng already has a fiance. I have nothing to do with Miss Cheng, but it''s a guest at the door. I''m not good at entertaining." Afraid of Lu Zijia''s misunderstanding, Liang Yingjun quickly explained briefly. Chapter 1417 Lu Zijia picked her eyebrows meaningfully. She just asked what they were talking about, but she didn''t say what they had. She''s such a silly little cousin. She''s obviously not asking herself! "Master Lu, this is a private matter between a Jun and me. Would you please let us solve it ourselves?" Cheng su''er''s soft voice, with obvious prayer. "Private affairs?" Lu Zijia pointed to Liang Yingjun, "he is my little brother now. His private affairs are my private affairs. If you have any private affairs, just make it clear. Just in time, I might be able to give you some advice, Xiao Jun, what do you think? " Hearing the familiar sound of Xiao Jun, Liang Junjun was shocked, and his eyes suddenly looked at Lu Zijia. There are only a few people who call Xiao Jun, and one of them is his cousin who died under the thunder robbery. Most importantly, both tone and voice are very similar! But two days ago, when he saw Master Lu drawing inscriptions with his own eyes, he immediately felt that he thought more. After all, his cousin is an alchemist, not an engraver, which is obviously different. "Xiao Jun, what are you staring at?" When Lu Zijia saw Liang Yingjun suddenly staring at her, he couldn''t help thinking: is this boy interested in her cousin? If so, she will be guilty! I have to say, sometimes Lu Zijia''s brain hole is still very big, and he is very narcissistic! "Ah? Oh, no, it''s okay. " Liang Yingjun quickly recovered and said to Cheng su''er, "Miss Cheng, you''d better go back. I had nothing to do with you three years ago. Therefore, whether you regret it or not has nothing to do with me. What I say to bless you is just out of politeness. If Miss Cheng misunderstood this sentence, I''ll take it back now and ask Miss Cheng not to say anything inappropriate in the future. " The feud between the Liang family and the Lu family is deep enough. He doesn''t want to make any more trouble, implicating the two benefactors of Master Lu and master mu. "Oh... I see." Lu Zijia suddenly showed a sudden realization, "so you want to find Xiaojun to get back together? Tut Tut, I said Miss Cheng, your heart hasn''t changed, has it changed too fast? When you were in the secret place, I remember you hated Xiaojun. And he also said that he didn''t want to meet Xiaojun again. How did he change again within a month after he left the secret place? " Lu Zijia shook his head as he said, "they all say that our women are fickle, but we can''t be so fickle! What''s more, you are now the fiancee of the legitimate young master of the Lu family. Don''t you want to wear a green hat for the legitimate young master when you come to find Xiaojun to compound? " She''s a cousin of Lu Zijia. Does Cheng su''er trample and compound if she wants to? It depends on whether she is happy or not! With Lu Zijia''s words, Cheng su''er''s face gradually became ugly, and the bottom of her eyes was still a little angry. It seemed that she didn''t like Lu Zijia''s blending. In fact, it is. Just now, she almost made up with Liang Yingjun! At this moment, Cheng su''er''s heart doesn''t mention how much she hates Lu Zijia. "Master Lu, it''s not like that. When I was in the secret land, I was also..." Although Cheng su''er was angry with Lu Zijia, she dared not offend Lu Zijia. After all, she put down her face and took the initiative to find Liang Yingjun to make up for Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan. Chapter 1418 "As a last resort, I know." Before Cheng su''er finished speaking, Lu Zijia helped her take it on. "There are a lot of such explanations in the script. They are basically the routine of rotten street. I can recite them at will." Cheng su''er, who was already ready for the rotten street routine, immediately choked up and turned a pretty face red. "Ah Jun......" Unable to get on well with Lu Zijia, Cheng su''er once again shifted his goal to Liang Junjun, with his eyes slightly red, "ah Jun, I''m sorry, I......" "Miss Cheng!" Liang Yingjun''s tone suddenly increased. However, before he could go on, he was suddenly interrupted by an angry voice. "Cheng su''er!" A beautiful woman went to the shop. When she saw the figure of Cheng su''er, she strode past angrily. The beautiful woman''s cry quickly attracted everyone''s attention. As the woman moved, everyone''s eyes finally fell on Cheng su''er with a veil. "Cheng su''er? Isn''t Cheng su''er the eldest daughter of the city Lord''s house? " "It is said that she will marry Lu Hejun of the Lu family in another month. Shouldn''t she be married in the house at this time?" "There must be something important to do when you come out at this time." "I think Cheng su''er will come out at this time and come to [a shop]. It must be related to Liang Yingjun." "Yes, I almost forgot that Cheng su''er had a good time with Liang Yingjun a few years ago. But isn''t Cheng su''er getting married soon? When I come to Liang Yingjun at this time, I''m not afraid of what the Lu family has to say. " "Who knows, maybe people don''t change their deep love for Liang Yingjun and want to continue their love with Liang Yingjun?" "Hiss - what big joke are you talking about? Three years ago, Cheng su''er said in public that she and Liang Yingjun were just ordinary friends. It was also said that Liang Yingjun misunderstood her and tangled with her, which annoyed her very much. And since then, the two have never been in touch again. It''s nothing to be affectionate. " As everyone talked, the beautiful woman also came to Cheng su''er. "Cheng su''er, you don''t think you lost your face enough three years ago. You want to lose it again, don''t you? You are shameless yourself. Don''t involve the whole Cheng family! " Cheng xiner first glanced at Liang Yingjun angrily, then glared at Cheng su''er angrily. What he said did not mean to give Cheng su''er face. Cheng su''er turned pale when she heard someone shout her name in public. With the discussion of the people around her, the last trace of blood on her face quickly faded. Looking at Cheng Xin''er, who glared at her, Cheng su''er flashed at the bottom of her eyes. Her hands gradually clenched into fists, and her sharp nails fell into the palm without knowing it. "Sister, what are you talking about? I just met a bottleneck in my cultivation and came out to relax." Cheng su''er soon calmed down and said calmly. Cheng su''er''s words made Lu Zijia laugh, and made Liang Yingjun''s heart more calm. "Oh, relax?" Cheng Xin''er sneered as if he heard a joke. "Will you deliberately support the maid? Will distraction wear a veil? What a coincidence to walk to [a shop]? Who are you trying to fool?! Cheng su''er, don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. I warn you, don''t make any more crooked thoughts, or don''t blame me for being rude to you! " Chapter 1419 "Sister, you''re too bossy. I''m also your sister and your elders. What I want to do doesn''t need your approval." Cheng su''er knew that things had come to this point. She could only make a quick decision. Otherwise, her years of painstaking planning will eventually become useless. "As for what happened three years ago, I just don''t want handsome to continue to misunderstand. How can it become a disgrace in my sister''s mouth? It''s your sister, who is always bossy and unruly. If it comes to your father''s ears, you will be imprisoned by your father again. " When Cheng su''er said these words, she gave Liang Yingjun a sad look, as if she had to say it. However, even if she acted as if she had to, she could not change the fact that she finally chose Lu Hejun. "Cheng su''er, don''t think you can reveal your purpose here by changing the topic!" Cheng xiner is angry, but he can still keep his mind. Cheng su''er doesn''t lead him by the nose. Suddenly, Cheng xiner shifted his goal to Liang Yingjun, "do you think Cheng su''er came to you on purpose? What else did I tell you just now? " After receiving the news from her, she hurried here for at least half a column of incense. If Cheng su''er didn''t talk to Liang Yingjun during this half Zhu Xiang time, she would never believe it! Aware of the various eyes cast at him, Liang Yingjun frowned and his lips opened and closed for a while before he spoke. "Nothing. I have nothing to do with Miss Cheng, either before or now. So, please don''t hold on to my business, Miss Cheng. It''s good for everyone. " Whether it''s Cheng su''er or the Lu family, he doesn''t want to provoke any more, let alone have any relationship. Of course, he would think so, not because he still has Cheng su''er''s position in his heart. The cruel experience of these three years has already made him see all the facts, including that Cheng su''er would approach him at the beginning, but because of his identity as the young master of the Liang family. Therefore, there was no shadow of half Cheng su''er in his heart at the moment. It''s complicated for Cheng su''er, but it''s because every time he sees Cheng su''er, it reminds him of his ridiculous past. However, his words misled Cheng xiner into thinking that he was defending Cheng su''er. He was so angry that his face turned red. That stare Liang handsome eyes, but also a kind of hate iron into steel. Cheng su''er was secretly relieved. At the same time, I also feel that Liang Yingjun must still have her in mind. Otherwise, why defend her? Thinking of this, Cheng su''er made up her mind to find another chance to meet Liang Yingjun alone. "Liang Junjun, do you know what you''re talking about? At this time, you''re still defending her? What the hell is in your head! Grass?! " Cheng xiner was so angry that he didn''t choose his words. Lu Zijia saw Cheng xiner''s whole reaction in his eyes. He couldn''t help picking his eyebrows slightly, and a touch of interest flashed at the bottom of his eyes. Her silly cousin is still very popular! "Miss Cheng Er, I''m telling the truth." Liang Yingjun seemed a little helpless. "We have to do business. If you have nothing else to do, please leave!" "Are you driving me away?" Cheng xiner stared with unbelievable eyes, both wronged and angry. Chapter 1420 For Cheng xiner, who makes noise every time he meets, Liang Yingjun has a feeling of helplessness. "Miss Cheng Er misunderstood. I didn''t mean to drive you away." Liang Yingjun explained. "What do you mean?" Hearing his explanation, Cheng xiner''s grievance suddenly weakened a lot, but he didn''t let him go easily. "Sister, if there is any misunderstanding between us, we''d better go home and solve it. We can''t delay boss Lu''s business because of what happened between our sisters." Cheng su''er opened her mouth at the right time and seemed very considerate. Finally, she nodded apologetically to Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia smiled vaguely, without opening his mouth to answer. Cheng su''er looked at Lu Zijia''s unidentified smile. Somehow, there was an illusion of being seen through. Heart, involuntarily panic. Cheng xiner looked at Lu Zijia and Liang Yingjun. Finally, he bit his teeth and said, "OK, let''s go out and talk. When you get outside the shop, you won''t delay boss Lu''s business! " As the voice fell, Cheng xiner suddenly grabbed Cheng su''er''s wrist and pulled it out of the store. "Sister, what do you want to do?" Cheng su''er was shocked and subconsciously wanted to break away from Cheng Xin''er''s grip. However, Cheng Xin''er used her spiritual power and hardened her heart so that she wouldn''t have a chance to break free. Unable to break away, Cheng su''er suddenly turned to Liang Junjun, with an obvious appeal for help in her eyes. At this time, Cheng su''er still has the face to ask Liang Yingjun for help. I have to say that she has a thick skin. Lu Zijia raised his hand and patted Liang handsome on the shoulder. He smiled and said, "it''s a rare play. Let''s go out and have a look!" Liang Yingjun doesn''t want to have anything to do with Cheng su''er, so he wants to say no. However, before he refused, Lu Zijia caught him out. Liang Yingjun, "..." Master Lu looked at the soft and weak, but he was a violent Laurie! Outside [a shop]. "Sister, sister knows that you are very dissatisfied with me. I am willing to bear it if you want to scold or fight. But, sister, please, please, can you beat and scold me when you get back to the house? " Seeing that Liang Yingjun didn''t come forward to help her out, Cheng su''er couldn''t help feeling angry. However, on the surface, it is a soft and weak appearance, and the voice is full of prayer and grievance. Sure enough, as Cheng su''er''s voice fell, the onlookers pointed at Cheng Xin''er one after another. Almost everyone in the whole village knows that the eldest lady of the city Lord''s residence knows the book and is polite, but the second lady is unruly and willful. Therefore, in many cases, people''s ideas will involuntarily favor people with good temperament. In this way, Cheng su''er''s words made the people who didn''t know the truth believe most of them. "Tut Tut, what a surprise. I thought the second lady of the city Lord''s residence was just a little unruly and willful. Unexpectedly, she was so cruel that she even beat and scolded her concubine at will. " "I don''t believe such rumors in the past. When I saw them today, I didn''t expect them to be true." "The second lady of the city Lord''s house is too rampant. She''s not afraid to make jokes for the city Lord''s house?" "She makes fewer jokes? How can she care if there is one more and one less? " "It''s a pity that Miss Cheng, a kind-hearted and weak woman, has been bullied by her first sister. It''s really a sigh!" Chapter 1421 Cheng xiner has long been used to hearing people''s similar comments. Now he doesn''t pay attention to what he hears. "Ah --" As soon as Cheng su''er is pulled out of the shop, Cheng Xin''er removes the veil from Cheng su''er''s face. "What veil do you wear in the blue sky, or do you even know that you have no face to see people?" Cheng Xin''er threw the veil in his hand at Cheng su''er''s feet, "Cheng su''er, I''ll show the people present today to see how thick your face is!" "Sister, I beg you. Stop making trouble. Shall we talk back to the house?" Cheng su''er suddenly felt a bad feeling in her heart. She wanted to stop it, but she was pushed away by Cheng Xin''er. "You feel guilty before I say it?" Seeing the rare panic in Cheng su''er''s eyes, Cheng Xin''er only felt relieved. "Didn''t you say that you have no relationship with Liang Yingjun except ordinary friends? Then why can you take thousands or even tens of thousands of spirit stones given to you by Liang Yingjun? What other precious cultivation resources, spiritual plants and pills. Even the spirit tools you use now are given to you by Liang Yingjun. Don''t tell me, is this your so-called ordinary friend? Ordinary friends will give you so many precious things? And you took it all? " Cheng Xin''er looked at Cheng su''er, full of anger and resentment. Almost every word he said was gnashing his teeth. It can be seen how much she hates Cheng su''er. "Sister, how can you..." Cheng su''er was so anxious that she even wanted to kill people on the spot. However, before she could finish speaking, Cheng xiner robbed her of the right to speak. "Don''t say you didn''t accept it. I have evidence. If you''re not afraid of being exposed in public, don''t admit it." Cheng xiner raised his chin and said sarcastically. At this moment, Cheng su''er''s face looked pitiful. Finally, she couldn''t maintain it. In an instant, the darkness sank down. "Yes, I did, but..." Cheng su''er also tries to explain, but Cheng Xin''er doesn''t give her the chance at all. "Don''t explain. Even if you explain again, you can''t change the fact that you accept a lot of precious cultivation resources from an ''ordinary friend''! What''s this called? This is called being a woman''s watch. Who else wants to see the memorial archway? " With Cheng xiner''s words, the onlookers who had been pointing at Cheng xiner immediately changed the wind direction and looked at Cheng su''er with various colors. "Pop pop --" A monotonous slap suddenly rang out, which made people smell and look at it strangely. Lu Zijia, who received the strange eyes of the people, stopped clapping and smiled at the people. "Miss Cheng er''s speech is so wonderful. I think we should give her some applause. What do you think?" To the extent that Lu Zijia is now hot, people naturally don''t want to oppose her. What''s more, they also want to find good things in her shop! So, the next moment, thunderous applause burst out, almost deafening! But the deafening applause, in Cheng su''er''s ears, was like a mockery of her red fruit, which made her heart suffer. Cheng xiner didn''t expect that Lu Zijia would help her speak, so he was stunned. However, after returning to her senses, she subconsciously looked at Liang Yingjun beside Lu Zijia. Chapter 1422 Seeing that he had no other emotions such as unbearable except for his complicated expression, my heart was secretly relieved. Although she finally had the courage to expose Cheng su''er''s true face, she was still afraid. I''m afraid Liang Junjun will hate her for it. But fortunately, what she was worried about didn''t happen. Liang Yingjun didn''t hate her or annoy her. "How''s it going? Cheng su''er, what else do you have to say? " Cheng xiner, like a child, showed a brilliant smile of victory. Cheng su''er didn''t turn around to see Lu Zijia, because she was afraid that Lu Zijia would see the strong hatred in her heart. "I know I owe a lot of handsome, but it doesn''t mean there''s something between us." Cheng su''er lowered her head so that people couldn''t see her expression. "I''ll pay back the handsome things." "Still?" Cheng xiner seemed to hear a joke. "Those things have been consumed by you. What do you take to return them?" Cheng su''er, as a concubine of the city Lord''s residence, is not very good at cultivation, so she is not favored. The city Lord''s residence only gives her ten spiritual stones for cultivation in a month. If you want to repay those precious resources Liang Yingjun gave her, even if you give her ten years, you may not be able to repay them. Of course, if her identity is different, the result will be different. For example, after becoming Mrs. Lu "It won''t bother you, sister!" Cheng su''er finished this sentence without emotion. When Cheng Xin''er was unprepared, she quickly disappeared into the crowd and fled. Seeing Cheng su''er slip away, Cheng Xin''er is so angry that he stomps his feet in place. Seeing that there was no good play to see, the onlookers returned to Taobao, Taobao in the store, and broke through the customs. Liang yingyue, who had been standing behind silently, wanted to see if her brother had really put down Cheng su''er, and showed a relieved smile. Then he returned to his post and entertained the guests. Only Lu Zijia, Liang Yingjun and Cheng xiner stood where they were and didn''t leave. "Miss Cheng Er, seems to be very concerned about Xiaojun?" Lu Zijia, with her hands behind her, smiled at Cheng xiner and asked. What Lu Zijia didn''t know was that she looked like a big fox staring at a little sheep. Cheng xiner, who was still unnatural, suddenly denied Lu Zijia''s words like a fried cat. "No, how could miss Ben pay attention to this fool? Don''t talk nonsense! " Cheng su''er''s hypocritical woman hasn''t noticed it for so long. Isn''t she a fool! "Miss Ben has something urgent. I won''t tell you more. That''s it! I''m gone. " Cheng xiner was in a hurry, but before she left, she looked at Liang Yingjun first. Seeing that he didn''t mean to stay, she left angrily. Lu Zijia shook her head slightly. Seeing her cousin as a fool, Miss Cheng is afraid it is a little difficult to catch up with a beautiful man. "Master Lu, why are you looking at me like that? Is there anything on my face? " Liang Junjun noticed that Lu Zijia was too hot. He couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and asked carefully. Lu Zijia blinked and looked innocent. "No, I''ll take a look. Don''t think too much." With that, Lu Zijia patted him on the shoulder with deep meaning, and then went to the store. Liang Yingjun, who didn''t think much, "..." Chapter 1423 The city Lord''s mansion. "Bang - nonsense!" Cheng Chengzhu slaps the table suddenly and stares at Cheng xiner standing in the hall with angry eyes. "Do you know how much trouble you will bring to the city Lord''s residence?" "Father, it''s not that I want to make trouble, but that Cheng su''er is so shameless. She has been engaged to Lu Hejun and has gone to provoke Liang Yingjun. Isn''t that cheap!" Cheng xiner has no intention of showing mercy to Cheng su''er. Cheng su''er lowered her head and flashed a shadow at the bottom of her eyes. "Sister, don''t open your mouth and talk nonsense. I said, I''m just going to relax. Moreover, I don''t know that handsome is in that shop. I''m just watching the excitement and going in to have a look. " Cheng su''er didn''t want to go to Liang Yingjun when there were few people. But she didn''t find a chance for several days. Helpless, she had to find Liang Yingjun in the shop. I thought she disguised herself and set up a border to prevent others from listening to their conversation. Even if someone recognized her, she could say it was a misinformation. But it happened that Lu Zijia and Cheng xiner were two huge variables, which made her impossible to prevent. The exposure of her identity and the fact that xianqianchengxiner exposed in public that she had accepted Liang Yingjun''s large amount of precious resources were enough to push her to the forefront of the storm. Cheng su''er hates Cheng Xin''er to death at the thought of her bleeding to repay Liang Yingjun for a large amount of resources! "Oh, who are you fooling? There are so many shops on the street that you have been distracted to go there. " Cheng xiner was sarcastic and aggressive. "When I arrived, I saw with my own eyes that you shamelessly pestered Liang Yingjun!" The undulation of Cheng su''er''s chest accelerated for a few minutes, and his voice was obviously depressed, "come? So my sister showed up on purpose? Why? Why are you so nervous when it comes to handsome, sister? Should my sister be handsome? " "Cheng su''er, you can''t change the subject. Now it''s about your half hearted and humiliating the Cheng family!" Cheng xiner is like a hairy hedgehog, covered with thorns. However, her obviously excessive reaction was impressively obvious. The lady of the city Lord sitting on the side frowned slightly, but she didn''t know what she thought, and then slowly stretched out again. "Enough!" When Cheng su''er wants to speak again, Cheng Chengzhu suddenly gives a shout and stares at Cheng su''er sharply. "I have reminded you before that you should be married safely, but you have to go out and lose face for me. You are sincerely against my father, aren''t you?" Cheng su''er suddenly looked up with tears in his eyes and shook his head slightly, "no, my father, su''er didn''t..." "I warn you for the last time. If you still want to marry the Lu family, you''ll be safe. If anything goes wrong again, don''t blame me for being a father!" Cheng Chengzhu didn''t listen to Cheng su''er''s explanation and gave the final warning directly. Cheng su''er was shocked and tried to suppress her fear. "It''s her father. Su''er knows." Unable to match Liang Yingjun, if she loses her qualification to marry into the Lu family, she can only be assigned to marriage by her father at will. And as a concubine, it is undoubtedly very difficult for her to marry into a large family as a wife. Even if Lu Hejun wanted to marry her as his wife, the Lu family opposed it, but Lu Hejun insisted and made a big fuss in the Lu family, so she had the name of his wife. Otherwise, as a concubine of Lu Hejun, she is not favored. Chapter 1424 "There is still one month to stay in your yard. If you need anything, let the maid do it." When Cheng Chengzhu finished, he sent Cheng su''er away. Cheng su''er resisted the strong reluctance and resentment at the bottom of her heart, saluted and left in a hurry. Seeing Cheng su''er leaving in a panic, Cheng Xin''er snorted proudly. Lord Cheng saw her reaction in his eyes, and his expression suddenly became stiff, "and you, you know how to fool around outside all day. Go and think about it for a month!" Cheng xiner, whose complacency on his face had not completely converged, was surprised when he heard the speech, "where am i fooling around? What I said is clearly the truth. I don''t accept it! " "So you don''t think a month is enough?" Cheng Chengzhu''s face was calm and his eyes were full of warning. "Heart." Before Cheng xiner spoke, the lady of the city Lord hurried to her and held her hand, "your father did this for you. Although you are telling the truth, you can''t tell it in front of outsiders, or we Cheng family will make a joke. " The words of the city Lord''s wife made the city Lord Cheng take a deep look at her, but he didn''t say anything. Before Cheng Xin''er could speak, the city Lord''s wife turned to Cheng Cheng and said, "don''t worry, sir. I''ll take Xin''er to think behind closed doors." Then he saluted, took his daughter and left the hall, leaving Cheng the city master alone. "Mother, it''s Cheng su''er who makes jokes, not me. My father punished me. Why don''t you help me!" On the way back to the yard, Cheng xiner puffed his face and said something unconvinced. The city Lord''s wife sighed slightly, raised her hand and stroked her daughter''s messy hair, "you don''t know what your father''s temperament is. If you just fight against him, you will only suffer in the end. Haven''t you realized it after so many years? " Cheng xiner was even more blocked when he heard the speech. "Father, he is too overbearing and overbearing." The city Lord''s wife shook her head reluctantly, "you still have such an open mouth. Be careful to spread it to your father''s ears and increase your punishment." Cheng xiner subconsciously looked around. He didn''t see any suspicious people. He suddenly raised his heart and relaxed a little. The city Lord''s wife looked at her reaction and poked her forehead funny. "You, be safe, don''t run around." Her daughter is good at everything, but she is too troublesome to stop. "No, mother!" Cheng xiner suddenly took the initiative to hold his mother''s arm and said, "you know, I''m most afraid of being bored. Staying at home as a whole is not only practicing, but also practicing. It''s very boring. Moreover, it''s no use staying at home to practice. As a practitioner, you must experience experience in order to really grow. Otherwise, I will become a frog at the bottom of the well. Mother, you don''t want me to become a frog at the bottom of the well? " Cheng xiner looked at his mother''s eyes, full of pity and prayer. The wife of the city Lord shook her head helplessly when she saw her daughter''s move to act spoiled and pretend to be poor again. "Experience is good, but if you really go out for experience." "Of course I''m really practicing. I can beat the spirit beast practicing Qi five layers now." Cheng xiner said proudly. When practitioners have the same accomplishments as spirit beasts, spirit beasts are often better. Therefore, it''s amazing that Cheng xiner can defeat the spirit beast on the fifth floor of Qi training with his cultivation achievement just breaking through the sixth floor of Qi training. Chapter 1425 The city Lord''s wife showed helplessness and ruthlessly exposed her daughter, "it''s not because there are guards to help you defeat the spirit beast with five layers of Qi practice. If not, can you still be here and talk to my mother? " Exposed by his mother, Cheng xiner looked guilty and had a weak voice. "Although the guard helped, I still owe the most." The city Lord''s wife suddenly stopped and looked solemn. Seeing this, Cheng xiner suddenly clicked in his heart and immediately stood up obediently and skillfully. "Xin''er, you have done so much for Liang Yingjun over the years. Have you ever thought there will be no results?" The mayor''s wife said earnestly. Cheng xiner''s eyes twinkled. "Mother, what are you talking about? When did I work for Liang Yingjun?" Cheng xiner''s look is obviously guilty. How can he hide it from the eyes of the city Lord''s wife. "Heart, if mother doesn''t say it, it doesn''t mean she doesn''t know. You like Liang Yingjun, don''t you?" "Mother..." Cheng xiner tightened his heart and held his hands together unconsciously, "mother, I, no, I don''t. how can I like..." Cheng xiner wanted to deny it, but was interrupted by the mayor''s wife, "Xin''er, mother doesn''t want to object. Mother just wants you to think clearly. Many things take a wrong step and you can''t turn back. " Just like she was. Of course, the last sentence was not said by the wife of the city Lord, nor was it necessary to say it. With his mother''s caring eyes, Cheng xiner''s originally flustered heart gradually calmed down. After a long silence, Cheng xiner began in frustration, "but Liang Junjun doesn''t like me. Obviously... I met him first." God knows how painful it is to see Liang Yingjun with Cheng su''er every time. When she knew that Cheng su''er humiliated Liang Yingjun in the street, she was so angry that she had a big fight with Cheng su''er. Even if she was not Cheng su''er''s opponent three years ago. During the three years when the Liang family fell, as soon as she heard the news that someone bullied Liang Yingjun, she would rush over at the first time and help Liang Yingjun out with a bad excuse. Therefore, in the past three years, her reputation for being unruly and willful has become more and more famous. But she never regretted it. "Silly boy, if you don''t say it, how can others know your mind? Only when you say it, can you get the real answer. Even if he refused you, at least you''ve tried, haven''t you? " The city Lord''s wife slowly hugged her daughter into her arms and comforted her softly, "don''t worry, mother will never let your father arrange marriage for you. Mother only hopes that you and your brother will marry the people they like, and support each other and grow old together. " Cheng xiner hugged his mother tightly, his eyes were slightly red, and his voice choked. "Thank you, mother. It''s nice to be your daughter in this life..." "Silly boy..." The city Lord''s wife also blushed, and an idea in her heart became more and more firm. ¡­¡­ On this day, Lu Zijia was drawing inscriptions in her room. The pagoda suddenly opened the door and broke into her border. "Master, your uncle is awake." Knowing that his master can use two things at once, the pagoda is not afraid to disturb his master. He jumps to the table. Lu Zijia was delighted when he heard the speech, and the action of drawing inscriptions on his hands accelerated a lot. Chapter 1426 "Father, how do you feel?" Liang Yingjun carefully helped his father sit up and asked with concern. Although Liang Zongxing woke up, he was still a little confused because he often fell asleep for a long time in recent years. "Jun''er?" After half a ring, Liang Zongxing recognized that the man in front of him was his son. His voice was weak and hoarse. "Father, it''s me. Order some saliva first." Liang Yingjun hurried to one side of the table and poured a glass of water back. After drinking the water, Liang Zongxing woke up completely. Suddenly he thought of something and grabbed Liang Yingjun''s arm tightly. "Your sister, where''s your sister?" Although Liang Zongxing has been sleeping for a long time in recent years, he still vaguely knows the deteriorating situation of the Liang family. Therefore, this time I woke up and didn''t see Liang yingyue. Subconsciously, I forgot my bad direction. "Father, don''t get excited, sister. She''s fine. She''s just helping elder Lu prepare some things. She''s almost back at this time." Liang Junjun knew what his father was worried about, so he quickly explained to him. Liang Zongxing didn''t immediately believe his words, because since his accident, his children deliberately hid a lot from him in order not to worry him. "It''s a real father. My sister will be back soon." Liang Yingjun vowed. When Liang Zongxing saw that he didn''t look like a liar, his heart dropped. "You just said, Master Lu? What, Master Lu? " Liang Zongxing suddenly grasped the key words in his son''s words just now, and his face was not very good. Three years ago, he was seriously injured because Lu Gang attacked him while he was fighting with the spirit beast. In addition, the Lu family once treated his niece Lu Zijia harshly. Liang Zongxing has no good feelings for the Lu family. Liang Yingjun seemed to know what Liang Zongxing was thinking. He explained, "father, this elder Lu just happened to be Lu. It has nothing to do with the Lu family." Then Liang Yingjun told about Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan, and what happened later. After hearing this, Liang Zongxing was both afraid and glad that his children had good luck. At the same time, he was extremely grateful to Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan. At this time, Lu Zijia also came out of the guest room to see Liang Zongxing''s door. "Buckle -" Lu Zijia stood outside the open door and knocked politely. Liang Yingjun saw that it was Lu Zijia. He was delighted and hurried, "please come in, Master Lu." Then he turned to his father and said, "father, she is the elder Lu I told you." Liang Zongxing felt somewhat familiar with Lu Zijia''s eyes. But when you look carefully, the sense of familiarity at that moment seems to be his illusion. "Lu Daoyou, I''ve heard what Juner said. Thank you for your righteous fight with mu Daoyou. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll have to send the white headed man to the black haired man." Liang Zongxing said as he motioned for his son to help him stand up. Liang Junjun thought he wanted to get up and walk, so he hurried to help him. Who knows, after Liang Zongxing got out of bed, he suddenly bent his knees, impressively meaning to kneel down to Lu Zijia. Seeing this, not only Liang Yingjun was shocked, but even Lu Zijia was stunned. Her uncle''s temperament is rather inflexible, but now Chapter 1427 "Liang Daoyou, why are you doing this?" Lu Zijia quickly played a spell to lift Liang Zongxing who was about to kneel down. Although the strong in the cultivation world are respected and don''t care much about seniority, Lu Zijia can''t accept it. His own uncle kneels down to him. What''s more, she was an excellent uncle to her from small to large. Although Liang Zongxing''s cultivation is higher than Lu Zijia''s, his current physical condition is extremely weak. Therefore, without resistance, he was easily held up by the spell played by Lu Zijia. Liang Yingjun, who came back to God, hurriedly grabbed his father to prevent him from kneeling again, "father, you..." Liang Zongxing sighed slightly, stopped his son''s next words, and looked at Lu Zijia, "Lu Daoyou, we Liang family have lost so much that we have no ability to repay. So please, Lu Daoyou, accept my gift. " Immediately, Liang Zongxing respectfully gave Lu Zijia a big gift, which was full of infinite gratitude. Lu Zijia saw this and didn''t stop it, because she knew that only in this way could her uncle feel better. "Liang Daoyou is kind. I have a fate with two liang Xiaoyou. They have also helped me a lot, so I don''t have to care about whether to repay or not." Lu Zijia said solemnly on the surface, but in his heart he thought secretly: when his uncle knows her identity, he will think about today. I don''t know if he will be angry and want to beat her? Thinking of this, Lu Zijia pulled her ears and felt guilty inexplicably. Liang Zongxing didn''t see Lu Zijia''s guilty heart. When he heard that Yan''s favor for her suddenly increased a bit. Because Liang Zongxing knew that it was Lu Zijia who protected his children rather than a pair of his children who were helping Lu Zijia. When they were in the secret land, the Lu family couldn''t get rid of his children. After they came out, they certainly wouldn''t give up. Fortunately, with Lu Daoyou''s protection, his children were able to save their lives. Liang Zongxing didn''t say much thanks, but put everything in his heart and waited for the almost impossible opportunity to repay. After Lu Zijia and Liang Zongxing exchanged polite greetings, Liang yingyue finally went out and came back. Lu Zijia looked at the excited father and son and silently withdrew from the room. "Master, how''s your uncle?" Seeing his master come out, the pagoda can''t wait to come forward and ask. Of course, in order to prevent being heard by others, we use sound transmission. "The internal injury has basically recovered, but the body is still very weak and needs to rest for a period of time." Lu Zijia replied without concealment. The eyes of the pagoda turned and asked, "master, what are we going to do next? Do you need me to put a sack for the Lu family? " I don''t know what I thought. On a cat''s face, the Jinta looked excited! Lu Zijia was full of black lines and glanced at it. "If you want to go, go. It''s better to set the sack of Lu''s ancestors. It''s powerful enough." Although the ancestors of the Lu family have not been promoted to the golden elixir, their accomplishments have been at the peak of foundation building for many years. Their spiritual strength is not comparable to that of ordinary foundation builders. At present, the gold pagoda only has the cultivation in the early stage of foundation construction. If you want to set the sack of Lu''s ancestors, it''s too long to live! The gold pagoda, which was originally very excited, suddenly shook the cat''s body, and then fell stiff to the ground and pretended to be dead. Lu Zijia, "..." how many times have you used the move of pretending to be dead? Dare you change it! Chapter 1428 The news that Liang Zongxing woke up spread all over the Zhuang County in less than an hour. For Liang Zongxing''s awakening, some people are happy and others are worried, just because Liang Zongxing''s awakening is very likely to make the Liang family stand up again. However, because the Liang family has two big Buddhas, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan, sitting in the seat, many people with ideas dare not act rashly. Therefore, the Liang family courtyard was surprisingly quiet, and there were no visitors. Lu family residence. In the master''s library. "According to the news brought back by the spy, Liang Zongxing''s internal injury is no longer serious. He can rest for a period of time." The head of the Lu family and Lu Gangping sat at the top of the table and said slowly to the people, "what do you think of this?" Several clan elders looked at each other for a few eyes, and then the clan elder with white beard took the lead in opening his mouth, "we can''t let the Liang family get up again, no, and then suffer from infinity." "Yes, not to mention the grudges between our two families over the years, let''s say that Liang Zongxing won''t give up when he was seriously injured three years ago." Another old clan also agreed. They all knew about Lu Gang''s sneak attack three years ago when Liang Zongxing was fighting with the spirit beast. So I don''t think the Liang family will easily let them go after they stand up again. "We can''t let the Liang family get up. I believe we have reached an agreement." The patriarch opened his mouth again and glanced at everyone here, "but the problem is how to stop the rise of the Liang family again. Have you ever thought about it?" As soon as the patriarch said this, the elders who wanted to speak stopped talking. Obviously, they didn''t think about it or think of a way to stop it. Seeing that several elders were silent, the patriarch turned his attention to Lu Gang, "can the master think of a solution?" Lu Gang flashed a sharp light at the bottom of his eyes, and his tone was very firm to the patriarch''s line of sight. "We must find out the identities of the two magicians first, otherwise we can''t start at all. If those two people really have any identity, if not, they will be killed directly! " When the patriarch heard the speech, his face showed appreciation, "yes, what the master of the house considered is exactly what I considered. But the most important point is that no matter what their status, they must find an excuse to get rid of them. Of course, with different identities, the way to get rid of those two people will naturally be different. " After a pause, the patriarch''s tone suddenly became profound, "you should all remember that it is not only the Lu family but also the man who doesn''t want the Liang family to stand up again. Maybe we can take advantage of this and have a good relationship with that man. At that time, the possibility of our Lu family going further will be even greater. " Everyone here is delighted at the speech. "What the patriarch said is absolutely right. We must not let the Liang family rise again. As for the two young people of unknown origin, they are just a little tricks. They are still far from fighting the Lu family. " "Yes, over the years, we Lu family have not killed the Liang family. It''s kind." "Since the Liang family doesn''t know good or bad, we don''t need to show mercy to the Liang family." Several elders agreed with the patriarch''s decision and echoed it one after another. The patriarch was very satisfied with the result, so he told several people about the specific plan. Chapter 1429 A month later. "Brother, are you okay?" Liang yingyue walked into her brother''s room and saw him sitting at the table in a daze. She couldn''t help worrying about asking. Liang Yingjun hurried back and shook his head, "I''m fine." Then he wanted to go out. "Wait." Liang yingyue stopped the man and looked a little inquisitive, "are you really okay?" How does she feel that today''s brother seems to have something on his mind? Can''t you still let Cheng su''er go? Thinking of this possibility, Liang yingyue couldn''t help frowning. Liang Yingjun subconsciously wanted to shake his head, but in his mind, a sweet smiling face suddenly appeared, which made him say, "sister, I have something to go out. Please tell Master Lu for me." As the voice fell, Liang yingyue''s figure quickly left the Liang family yard, leaving Liang yingyue no chance to ask. "What''s the matter?" Lu Zijia, who came out of the guest room, happened to see the back of Liang Yingjun leaving in a hurry. She couldn''t help asking Liang yingyue standing in the yard. "My brother said he had something to go out." Liang yingyue was worried. "I don''t know if he can''t let Cheng su''er go." After a moment of silence, Liang yingyue said again, "Master Lu, I''m worried about my brother. Can I also take a half day off?" "Yes." Lu Zijia agreed without hesitation, and then added, "do you need my help?" "No, thanks for your kindness, Master Lu. I''ll just find my brother myself." Liang yingyue quickly waved her hand. It''s enough trouble for her brother and sister to ask for leave together. How can you trouble Mr. Lu to find his brother with her? After liang yingyue went out to catch up with Liang Yingjun, Lu Zijia also went out to open a shop. As for Liang Zongxing, he had already gone to the store to help. Xu didn''t want to owe Lu Zijia too much. Liang Zongxing felt that he had almost recovered, so he took the initiative to [a shop] to help. "There are a lot less people today. Where have they gone?" Snow Wolf stayed at his post and yawned a little bored. Usually when the shop opens, a crowd of people will come in, but today there are only a few dozen, which makes the shops that have always been busy seem a little deserted. "Don''t you know, snow wolf? Today is the wedding day between Lu Hejun and Cheng su''er. Many people in Zhuang county have gone to join the fun. " A young man who happened to break through said. "It''s someone else''s wedding day, not your own wedding day. What''s good to join the fun? It''s really funny!" The snow wolf shook his furry tail, full of disgust. Just because of this big wedding day, it has made a lot of Lingshi less! Young man, "..." although what snow wolf said seems very reasonable, it is the nature of most people to be cute and join the fun, and there is no way! In the pagoda on the other side of the post, his eyes slipped around and flattered Lu Zijia behind the counter, "master, there is no business today. How about a holiday?" More than a dozen guests patronizing the store, "..." There was no business. A dozen of them came in and patronized, but they said there was no business. It''s really more shop than shop. I''m so angry! Lu Zijia, who hid behind the counter and nibbled at lingguo, took a look at the pagoda. Chapter 1430 "Didn''t you hear what da Bai said? It was a big wedding day. What did you do with a cat? Do you hate to marry and want to go out and find a cat of the same kind to marry yourself? " Jinta is a guy who likes to go wherever there is excitement. I really don''t know what virtue! "Ow! Master, what are you talking about! I''m a man, man! " The pagoda jumped up and shouted, "even if it''s marriage, it''s my uncle''s marriage!" The master is really. Although he is a cat now, he is also a male! How can you get married? The master really loves nonsense! Lu Zijia glanced at it coolly, "who stipulates that men of gender can''t marry out? I am the master of your family. I said I would marry you out if I married you out. My objection is null and void! " Jinta, "!!!" The master is becoming more and more unreasonable and hateful! "Hahaha, get married. The little bastard Jinta is going to get married. Hahaha - burp -" The snow wolf couldn''t hold back. He lay on the table and laughed. He almost laughed. Lu Zijia looked at the snow wolf who was laughing wildly and patting the table wildly. "Actually, I think you two are quite right. How about just living together? No big deal, your master, I will also hold a grand wedding for you. " With Lu Zijia''s words, the wild laughter of the snow wolf suddenly stopped, and the wolf''s eyes were full of panic. "Ow - ow - Master, don''t do this. What did I do wrong? Can''t I change it!" Let it pair up with the little bastard Jinta. It''s better to let it find a similar one outside. "Ah, bah!" The whole cat in the pagoda was full of a strong sense of resistance and grinned at the snow wolf. "Master, your eyes are not very good! How could this stupid wolf deserve me! " Lu Zijia blinked. "There''s a saying like this, ''black and white is a perfect match.'' you''re black and white, so it''s just black and white. I said, "you two, usually noisy, may still be a happy enemy!" "Ah, bah!" At the same time, the golden pagoda and the snow wolf Pooh at each other. Don''t be too tacit! "Look, you have a tacit understanding!" Lu Zijia added for fear that the world would not be chaotic. Liang Zongxing, who was wiping the shelves with various inscriptions and spiritual objects, couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head at the scene that was staged almost every day. Just as the pagoda and the snow wolf were about to start fighting, a luxury carriage stopped steadily in front of the shop. On the carriage, first two guards came down, and then a slightly fat middle-aged man dressed in luxury. "What about the shopkeeper? My master wants to find your shopkeeper. Let your shopkeeper come out to meet you. " The guard with a ferocious scar on his face shouted proudly as soon as he entered the shop. Another green guard, holding a long box, dutifully followed the fat man half a step behind him, impressively loyal and dutiful. Lu Zijia only slightly raised her eyebrows when she heard the speech, but she didn''t mean to get up to meet. Instead, Liang Zongxing put down the cloth towel he wiped in his hand and asked, "what can I do for you?" "Are you the shopkeeper here?" The scar guard looked up and down at Liang Zongxing and asked proudly. Chapter 1431 Liang Zongxing was not annoyed and replied, "no, but I can pass it on to our shopkeeper." These three people know at a glance that they are not easy to meet, and they are most likely to find fault. Therefore, Liang Zongxing felt that there was no need for them to disturb Lu Zijia. I have to say that Liang Zongxing''s judgment is very correct! "Let your shopkeeper come out quickly, or don''t blame us for being rude!" The scar guard pulled out half of the long sword in his hand, which was threatening. The guests in the shop heard the news and looked at it one after another. The slightly fat man, known as the master, noticed that the people''s eyes did not converge at all. Instead, he raised his chin and became more and more proud. "You''re welcome? You''re welcome! " As soon as the pagoda dodged, it jumped in front of the three people. The originally small cat body quickly grew larger. Looking at the spirit beast even taller than them, the originally arrogant scar guard turned pale and his legs shook badly. A spirit beast that can change its size and body shape at will must at least have cultivation accomplishments above the golden elixir. The spirit beast that can spit people''s words is even worse. Even if it has not fully grown up, it is definitely superior! Thinking of this, the scar guard''s face turned pale again quickly, and the fear in his eyes was revealed. The face of another green guard and slightly fat man was not much better. "What do you, your shop want to do, black shop, fear and intimidate guests!" The slightly fat man''s voice trembled, but he was still pretending to be a tiger. "There are some more fools." A white light flashed, and the big snow wolf, which was not much different from the golden pagoda, appeared next to the golden pagoda. "Our shop is a black shop, just cheating customers. What''s the matter? Don''t come in if you can! " The snow wolf said very impolitely. Liang Zongxing, "..." the spirit pet raised by Lu Daoyou really has personality. The guests present, "..." are so domineering. Are you afraid that no one will dare to come in the future? Lu Zijia behind the counter tilted his head. Why does this sound familiar? "Plop -- plop --" I was already protected by the appearance of the golden pagoda and the scar that scared my legs soft. After seeing such a big group as the snow wolf, I finally couldn''t bear a fart. I sat on the ground. While the legs were soft, as if they would be infected, another green guard also fell to the ground. So the only one standing among the three was the slightly fat man called the master. The master didn''t get scared, but two guards fell down first. How funny! In fact, the slightly fat man was scared to death, but he had seen many big scenes. He just stood up straight and didn''t let himself lose face like the two guards. "You two losers, don''t get up for me!" The slightly fat man showed a fierce face and was so angry that he kicked the two guards. The two guards looked up at the fat man and seemed to want to say something, but when they looked at the fat man fiercely, they didn''t dare to say what they said. After the two guards got up, the slightly fat man looked at the direction of the counter, and then his eyes fell on Liang Zongxing. "This Taoist friend, it''s just Han''s guard. I''m rude. Can you recommend the shopkeeper of your store?" Aware of the store''s hard stubble, the slightly fat man immediately put away his arrogant style and became respectful. The great change in attitude can not help but make the guests watching the play a little surprised. However, this kind of flexible person is also the most difficult to deal with. PS: good night, babies ~ Chapter 1432 Liang Zongxing didn''t answer the slightly fat man''s words. He still repeated the previous sentence, "I don''t know why the guests are looking for our shopkeeper?" The slightly fat man''s eyes flashed a touch of displeasure, which was obviously dissatisfied with Liang Zongxing''s answer. However, due to the two great evil spirits of the golden pagoda and the snow wolf squatting in front, the slightly fat man did not dare to attack easily even if he was dissatisfied. "Well, I have a mysterious low-level spirit weapon here. I want to ask your boss Lu to help draw some inscriptions. Can you? As for remuneration, it is definitely not a problem. " The slightly fat man finally said his intention. When it came to reward, he specially shook the ten golden rings he was wearing. Show off your wealth, don''t be too obvious! Liang Zongxing did not answer immediately, but looked in the direction of the counter. If a slightly fat man comes to make trouble, he can also cut off people, but people come to do business. Even if he thinks he has some problems, he can''t turn them out. After all, a shop is not a real black shop. "The reward is not a problem. I don''t know how many spirit stones the guests are willing to give?" Lu Zijia, who was hiding behind the counter and eating lingguo, finally came out and spoke. Seeing Lu Zijia coming out from behind the counter, a light flashed at the bottom of the slightly fat man''s eyes, "this Taoist friend must be boss Lu?" "Exactly." Lu Zijia nodded solemnly with his hands on his back. Looking at their master''s serious clothes, both the pagoda and the snow wolf felt that they couldn''t bear to look straight away. The master always says they love to pretend. Forcing, it''s their master that is pretending. Forcing the ancestor, okay! After confirming Lu Zijia''s identity, the smile on the slightly fat man''s face deepened, "my surname is Han and my name is Luo Chun. Today, I want to ask boss Lu to draw two inscriptions for my spirit tools. As long as boss Lu is willing to help, Han is willing to give 200000 Lingshi. I wonder if boss Lu is willing to help Han? " Hearing the huge figure of 200000, the guests couldn''t help staring at Han luochun. They looked like looking at a spirit stone mine. 200000 Lingshi, the last auction held by Dongling firm, made people enjoy talking about the auction for half a month, and the highest price was only 150000 Lingshi. Now when Han luochun opens his mouth, he is 200000 spirit stones. He is so rich that people envy, envy and hate him! However, 200000 spirit stones seem to be nothing compared with Xuan level spirit tools. The mysterious level spirit weapon and 200000 spirit stone made the guests present jealous and distorted their faces. However, no one dared to give birth to the idea of beating Han luochun''s attention. Because the practitioners who can possess the mysterious level spirit tools, in addition to being rich and powerful, also have certain strength or background, which can not be provoked by these little people. "200000 spirit stone is really a very exciting price." Lu Zijia smiled. After waiting for a while, Han luochun pretended to be happy and said, "boss Lu is willing to help Han? Boss Lu, this spirit stone card happens to be 200000 spirit stones. Han''s spirit tools are handed over to boss Lu. It''s a lot of trouble for boss Lu. " Han luochun handed out the spirit stone card again and again. He motioned to the green guards holding the long box and handed the long box to the people in the shop. "Wait." Lu Zijia raised her hand slightly and stopped the green guards. Chapter 1433 Han luochun''s expression was frozen, and then quickly converged. "Boss Lu is not satisfied with the price?" At a price of 200000, you can buy a mysterious low-level spirit weapon. He can buy two yellow level middle-level inscriptions for 200000, which is a sky high price. "Han Daoyou is joking. With my current level of inscriptions, Han Daoyou is willing to offer a price of 200000, which is already an excellent price. How can I be dissatisfied?" Lu Zijia smiled and said, but Han luochun still couldn''t see what she meant. Han luochun looked puzzled. "What does boss Lu mean?" "My ability is limited. Let me have a look at Han Daoyou''s mysterious spirit weapon first, and then decide whether to take it or not!" Lu Zijia pointed to the long box road held by the Qingyi guard. Han luochun''s heart jumped unconsciously. However, seeing Lu Zijia''s ordinary look, he quickly pressed down the tension at the bottom of his heart and motioned the guard to open the box. "Boss Lu, please." Han luochun made a gesture of invitation to Lu Zijia, and then stepped back so that the people around him could see a simple long knife in the box. At the moment when the long knife was revealed, the people present clearly felt a vast threat. The long Dao seems to have a certain history. Obviously, it was not refined recently. "Han Daoyou is really a big hand with a mysterious low-level spirit weapon." Lu Zijia looked at the long knife in the box and only glanced at it. He didn''t pick it up to check. In order to design her, one shot is a mysterious spirit weapon, isn''t it big? Han luochun didn''t hear the deep meaning of Lu Zijia''s words. Hearing the words, he proudly waved his hand, "it''s just a mysterious low-level spiritual weapon. It''s nothing." Onlookers, "!!!" Xuan level spirit tools are nothing, then what is it! This hatred is too much. Don''t be too successful! "Since it''s nothing, why does Han Daoyou spend a lot of money just to draw two yellow level middle-level inscriptions for a long knife?" Lu Zijia raised his hand and closed the long box again. "Han Daoyou must also know. Only by drawing inscriptions above the Xuan level, can the spirit tools of the Xuan level play the greatest role, and now I can''t do it. " That means, refuse the business. In fact, Lu Zijia''s techniques, whether inscriptions, alchemy, utensils, arrays or talismans, have reached the low level of Xuan level. Of course, if it were not for the limitation of cultivation, Lu Zijia, who has rich experience in previous lives, could completely restore the same mysterious high-level level as in previous lives. Hearing Lu Zijia''s refusal, Han luochun was a little unhappy at the bottom of his heart and felt that Lu Zijia really wouldn''t do business. He took the initiative to send such a wronged head to the door, but he refused. If there is a spirit stone, he won''t pick it up. A fool! A benign countenance make complaints about Lu Zijia in Han Luochun''s heart. "Boss Lu is really funny. You are the only engraver in the whole Zhuang county. If you can''t do it, who else can do it? Besides, I don''t want boss Lu to draw Xuan level inscriptions, just yellow level inscriptions. " Lu Zijia carried his hands behind him and shook his head. "Sorry, Han Daoyou, you''d better find someone else!" "Master, that''s a 200000 spirit stone. Don''t you really want it? I can eat 200000 spirit stones for a long time! " The snow wolf scratched the ground with his claws and whispered to his master. Chapter 1434 Lu Zijia, "..." when did the snow wolf become a food? "Idiot, if the master doesn''t answer, there is a reason for the master. What do you mix?" The pagoda was impressively loyal to the dog, but the next words made Lu Zijia''s black line endless. "Besides, if the master takes over the business, he has to be busy. Then there are only two of us left to watch the shop. Are you stupid?" Jinta said, hating iron but not steel, gave the snow wolf a slap in the head. Liang Zongxing, ignored by chiguoguo, "..." The snow wolf covered the beaten head and glared at the pagoda. However, he said, "it seems that''s right. The owner should not take business. Anyway, we don''t need these 200000 spirit stones." The onlookers, "..." 200000 spirit stones, that''s a whole 200000 spirit stones! Do you want to speak so freely! They should say, is it really worthy of being boss Lu''s pet? Lu Zijia was speechless and gave one to each of the two. "It''s working time. You''re absent without permission now. Be careful that I deduct your rations!" Under Lu Zijia''s fierce threat, the pagoda and the snow wolf returned to their posts in the blink of an eye. The onlookers, "..." Unexpectedly, I didn''t expect that the two spirit beasts who usually look like an uncle in front of them should be so counselled in front of boss Lu. Sure enough, one thing fell to another! "Han Daoyou, please." When Lu Zijia finished, he gave Liang Zongxing a look and motioned him to see him off. Liang Zongxing took a step forward and made a gesture in the direction of the door, "please." Han luochun didn''t seem to expect that Lu Zijia would refuse so simply. His anger was almost uncontrollable. "Boss Lu, if you are not satisfied with the price, we can discuss it again." Han luochun had no chance to Liang Zongxing and instead said to Lu Zijia. Seeing Han luochun refused to give up, Lu Zijia suddenly smiled, "Han Daoyou is so persistent. Is it really because I am the only engraver in Zhuang county?" Han luochun''s eyes flashed and replied, "of course, otherwise why should I come all the way to Zhuang county?" "Oh?" Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows and glanced coolly at the long box containing the spirit weapon. "All the way, just to send an abandoned spirit weapon, come to me to help draw the inscription? I have to say, Han Daoyou, you are really interesting. " With Lu Zijia''s words, Han luochun''s eyelids jumped suddenly. However, as soon as they thought that it was a mysterious spirit weapon, ordinary practitioners could not see any problem except the weapon refiner, so they quickly calmed down. "Boss Lu, what do you mean? I bought this mysterious spirit weapon from a large auction at a high price. How could it be an abandoned spirit weapon? " Han luochun was convinced that Lu Zijia didn''t see the clue of the spirit instrument. He thought she would say that just to test him. So he became more and more calm. "Then you were cheated!" The pagoda received the spirit stone and said disapprovingly. "It''s impossible. It''s a large auction and has a certain reputation." Han luochun was very determined, and then turned to Lu Zijia and said, "boss Lu, how about I add 100000 spirit stones?" Chapter 1435 "Ho -" Hearing Han luochun''s fare increase, the guests present were stimulated to take a cold breath. A young man who happened to grab a small wooden card from the Taobao box was shocked, and the wooden card in his hand fell back into the box. Boy, "!!!" He seems to have noticed that the sign says an inscription fan spirit tool! Ah ah!!! For the excited eyes of the young man, the pagoda calmly patted the Taobao box, "if the brand falls off, grab it again, and then there''s nothing left." I want to slap myself to death a few seconds ago, "!!!" Lu Zijia silently took back his sight from the regretful boy with tearful eyes and said to Han luochun, "the man behind you is really generous. In order to design me, he doesn''t hesitate to pay 300000 spirit stones." Lu Zijia had planned to send Han luochun away and follow him to find the man behind Han luochun. But now looking at Han luochun''s posture, it is obvious that she does not intend to give up easily, and she doesn''t want to waste time playing Tai Chi with him, so she put it bluntly. Lu Zijia''s words shocked not only the guests present, but also Han luochun and the two guards. Obviously, Lu Zijia didn''t expect that there was a problem with the mysterious spirit instrument, and pointed out that someone had instructed them! "Boss Lu, what do you mean? I Han luochun, the richest man in the city, can''t afford to pay 300000 Lingshi? " Han luochun looked angry, as if he had been humiliated. "I know all the towns near zhuangjun city. I don''t know which city Han Daoyou is the richest man?" Liang Zongxing, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly opened his mouth. Han luochun snorted coldly, "why should I tell you that all the guests who come to your store have to report their homes before they can enter? Boss Lu, the price of 300000 spirit stones is not low. It''s better to stop some things. " The latter words are impressively warning. "It depends on who you are." Lu Zijia said coolly, "OK, you don''t have to play again. Say, who let you come?" In fact, Lu Zijia already has an answer in his heart, that is the Lu family. Because she came back from rebirth, only the Lu family offended the cruel people. Of course, other possibilities are not ruled out. "Boss Lu, although this is your territory, don''t go too far!" Han luochun looked angry. "If you don''t want to do business, close the door as soon as possible. Why play so many tricks!" Han luochun''s words have the meaning of stimulating the law. I have to say that the people who chose Han luochun behind have a good eye. Has the final say, "I am open to the shop, and I am the boss of the business. I has the final say in opening the world." Lu Zijia was not affected by his aggressive method. He waved to the pagoda and the snow wolf, "ready to fight, you guard the door." However, the pagoda and the snow wolf shook their heads at the same time, "no, no, it''s working time. If you leave your position without permission, you''ll have to lose your rations!" Lu Zijia secretly clenched his teeth. These two little bastards are learning very fast! "If you let them run away, don''t say you''ll lose your rations. You''ll have to face the wall and think about it!" Lu Zijia pretended to threaten fiercely. Originally, I was still proud of the two: sleeping trough!!! The master is too cruel. Can they pretend to be dead? Chapter 1436 Han luochun was shocked when he heard the dialogue between Lu Zijia and Jinta. After two seconds of hesitation, Han luochun''s figure suddenly moved and fled away quickly. Although the reward of the business is very high, it is not worth his life. When the two guards saw Han luochun leave, they were stunned at first, and then hurriedly wanted to follow up, but they were intercepted by Liang Zongxing. "Dead fat man wants to run? It depends on whether I want to! " The figure of the pagoda suddenly disappeared in place. When it reappeared, it had been blocked in front of Han luochun. "And my little master!" The speed of the snow wolf was one step slower than that of the golden pagoda and blocked behind Han luochun. Han luochun, who was blocked at the door, could not advance or retreat. His face was very ugly. "Boss Lu, what do you mean? Is this really a black shop? " Han luochun, who escaped from the golden pagoda and the snow wolf, turned and calmly faced Lu Zijia. Han luochun thought that no matter how free and easy Lu Zijia was, he would not admit that it was a black shop at this time. After all, there were other guests in the shop at the moment. If it gets out, it will inevitably affect the business in the store. However, Lu Zijia is a master who doesn''t play cards according to common sense. For Han luochun''s question, Lu Zijia nodded disapprovingly, "didn''t I say it before? My shop is a black shop." Seeing that the situation was bad, he retreated to more than a dozen guests in the corner, "..." do they have time to run at this time? "Come on, as long as you honestly explain who instructed you to come, I''ll spare your life, otherwise..." Later, Lu Zijia didn''t go on, but the killing intention in her eyes has explained everything. The two guards subconsciously looked at Han luochun, looked panicked, and had no previous arrogance. From the reaction of the two guards, Han luochun is obviously the leader of the three. "Why, don''t you say?" Lu Zijia''s mouth gave a sneer, "if you don''t say it, I have some ways to let you say it." As the voice fell, two Wanhua magic needles mixed with lightning flew out of Lu Zijia''s hands in an instant, approaching the belly of the two guards. "Ah -- ah -- Bang --" The two guards, who didn''t even have a chance to react, fell to the ground, covered their abdomen and rolled and wailed. The long box held by the green guard also fell to the ground. The Xuan level long knife in the long box was shocked out of the box because of the rebound force of the long box falling to the ground. "Bang bang -" The crisp sound attracted many people''s attention, but the next moment, it became stunned. Just because, the mysterious level spirit tool that originally exuded vast power was broken in two at the moment! what the fuck! When did the mysterious level spirit tool become so fragile? This is really a mysterious spirit weapon, not fake with ceramics?! At this moment, people finally believed Lu Zijia''s words. These three people really came to find fault! In the hearts of all the people, when they were crazy to Tucao Han Luo Chun, the two guards could not make complaints about the three men. "Ah -- I said, I said! I say everything, please let me go, let me go! " "I, ah -- I also said, I also said, spare your life, spare your life!" At the moment of entering the human body, the Wanhua divine needle turned into countless small silver needles and disappeared into the two people''s viscera. The thunder and lightning mixed in it was also excited at the moment and shocked the viscera of the two guards. The so-called lingchi was just like this. Chapter 1437 "Shut up! You... " Han luochun didn''t expect that his two accomplices were provoked when they were forced to confess. He was so angry that he almost vomited blood. However, before he finished, he was surprised by the gold pagoda that suddenly shot at him, and subconsciously dodged the attack of the gold pagoda. However, he escaped the attack of the golden pagoda, but failed to escape the sharp claws of the snow wolf. "Hiss -" Han luochun''s back was cut by the snow wolf and was immediately covered with flesh and blood. "Ah!" Han luochun couldn''t help screaming because of the five deep bone wounds on his back. Han luochun''s accomplishments are just those in the early stage of foundation construction. He dares to take this business, but he runs away fast enough. But unexpectedly, the speed he was always proud of was planted in the hands of a spirit beast. At the moment, Han luochun was both regretful and anxious. He regretted taking the business. He was anxious about how to keep his life while not betraying his employer. "Stupid wolf, you can''t get blood everywhere. This is our shop. It''s unlucky!" The pagoda looked at the blood on the floor and stared at the Snow Wolf Road with dissatisfaction. The snow wolf timidly shrunk his claws stained with bright red blood, pretending to be calm, "Oh, I see. Just don''t see blood next time." Therefore, the two who had no tacit understanding of blood began to chase Han luochun and beat him. "Ah - beast! Die! Ah - ah!!! Spare your life, spare your life! " Listening to Han luochun''s sad cry, the guests huddled in the corner could not help trembling. Terrible, terrible! I thought boss Lu was the most ferocious. Unexpectedly, boss Lu''s two cute pets are also ferocious! "Just say it when you''re out of breath. You have only one chance, but you should cherish it." Lu Zijia took back the two Wanhua needles and said indifferently to the two guards lying half dead on the ground. The two guards have just experienced a painful battle. Now they hear their boss''s sad cry. How dare they play any tricks. He immediately explained everything he knew. "We only know that the employer may be from the Lu family. We really don''t know anything else!" "Yes, yes, the man made a disguise at that time. If our boss hadn''t been careful and found that the man had Lu''s logo, we wouldn''t know who it was." "Oh? What else do you really don''t know? " Lu Zijia picked his eyebrows, and the corners of his mouth evoked a radian of evil charm. He didn''t say whether he believed them or not. "I really don''t know. We really don''t know about the others. We are just casual repairs. We always only use spirit stones to do things. We won''t ask more questions if we are superfluous." "Boss Lu, please forgive us. We really just do business with spirit stone. We really don''t know anything else!" The two guards propped up their weak bodies, half knelt on the ground and begged Lu Zijia. "All right!" Lu Zijia nodded slightly. However, before waiting for the surprise of the two guards, Lu Zijia was stunned by the two spiritual powers he wielded. "Stop playing." Lu Zijia raised his eyes to the golden pagoda and Snow Wolf Road, which were still playing the game of cat and mouse. Hearing his master''s words, the pagoda and the snow wolf immediately stopped playing and clapped a paw on the back of Han luochun''s head. "Bang -" Han luochun, who had been exhausted by two games, was shot directly face down, printing an obvious shadow trace on the ground. Trembling guests in the corner, "!!!" Chapter 1438 Looking at the human shaped pit smashed out on the shop floor, Lu Zijia couldn''t help but be full of black lines. Aware of the chilly look of the owner on them, the pagoda and the snow wolf shrunk their necks and looked innocent. According to their estimated strength, they will only knock people out and will not let people hit a pit on the ground. However, what they predict is their own strength, not their combined strength! Therefore, it created a tragedy on the ground... Yes, the ground, not Han luochun "Throw them back to the Lu family." Lu Zijia said to the innocent two. Whether the Lu family did it or not, Lu Zijia counted it on the Lu family. After all, the account of the Lu family killing the Liang family will be calculated sooner or later. It''s just the difference between earlier and later. "Yes, master!" The pagoda and the snow wolf, who escaped the robbery, quickly grabbed Han luochun and two guards and slipped away. I''m afraid that if they slow down, the owner will deduct their rations again. Looking at the figure of the pagoda and the snow wolf flying away, Lu Zijia suddenly became a little dignified. Because she thought of it, Liang Yingjun suddenly went out this morning. Thoughts quickly flipped in my mind. A moment later, Lu Zijia and Liang Zongxing explained and quickly left the store. ¡­¡­ Lu family residence. Lu Hejun is the legitimate son of the Lu family owner and the only son at present, so the wedding was held very grandly and the whole Lu family was happy. Because too many people came to see the excitement, most of them did not leave with the wedding team, but squatted outside the Lu family gate to watch the excitement. "Spirit, spirit beast! How can there be a spirit beast here! " "Those two spirit beasts seem to be the two spirit beasts in a shop!" "That''s them, but how did they appear here? Boss Lu is not afraid that they will be taken away? " "Grab it? Who dares to have that courage? " "No, even the Lu family can''t do anything. Boss Lu, who is not afraid of death and dares to provoke the whole Zhuang county?" "Bang bang -" Just as everyone was talking, the pagoda and the snow wolf had quickly come to the door of the Lu family and threw the embarrassed Han luochun down. Then, without waiting for the reaction of the Lu family at the door, they left bravely. Looking at the three people lying on the ground with more air and less air, the onlookers looked at each other. Obviously, they didn''t understand which one was making trouble. "What''s going on?!" Hearing the news, the captain of the Lu family guard who rushed out quickly looked at the three people on the ground and asked the two guards at the door. "We don''t know. These three people were sent by the two spirit beasts of [a shop]." One of the guards reacted and quickly returned. The captain of the guard frowned when he heard the speech. After being silent for a while, he asked one of the guards to inform Lu Gang. But for a moment, Lu Gang and several elders appeared outside the Lu family gate. Seeing the three people on the ground, Lu Gang''s face was very gloomy, and the faces of several clan elders were no better. "Clean up!" Lu Gang put down a word in a cold voice and brushed his sleeves back to the hall. "Careless." The patriarch sat on the master''s chair, his old eyes flashing a gloomy dark awn, "we all underestimated those two people." "When I went to find Han luochun, I was very careful and left no trace. How did the two kids know that Han luochun was related to our Lu family? " One of them is a pudgy old man. Even if it is soul searching, the other party should not know his identity. After all, Han luochun doesn''t know. But why, those two kids know? Chapter 1439 "According to you? Is there a traitor in the Lu family? " Another old man. The pudgy old man didn''t answer, but judging from his expression, he acquiesced. "Oh, Lao Tan, don''t bring trouble to the East. You did it yourself. The problem must lie with you." Another clan old man with white hair on his temples sneered. "You...!" The pudgy old man was angry and wanted to fight back, but he was interrupted by the clan leader. "Enough!" The patriarch''s dark and calm face said, "when is it? You still have a fight in your mind!" Being scolded by the clan leader, several clan elders who originally wanted to say something closed their mouths one after another. "The first plan failed, and the second plan must not be lost!" The patriarch''s eyes showed Yin and ruthlessness. Then he summoned a dark guard, ordered him to leave after a few words. The other side. After Lu Hejun picked up the bride at Cheng''s house, he rode a smart horse and returned to Lu''s house with a mighty wedding team. However, it is strange that Lu Hejun is not happy as a bridegroom, but still has a gloomy face. It seems that she is not willing to marry Cheng su''er. Suddenly, a dark shadow flashed, and then the people heard a roar, and the wedding carriage suddenly became fragmented. The bride, who should have been in the carriage, disappeared! Seeing this scene, there is only one conjecture in everyone''s mind, that is: someone robbed the wedding! Just, who would steal a kiss? Looking at the Lu family who quickly caught up, the onlookers immediately talked warmly. "Unexpectedly, someone dares to rob Young Master Lu''s family. Why do you think so?" "How do I feel that the man who robbed the marriage is likely to be the young master of the Liang family?" "It''s really possible. Who doesn''t know about Liang Yingjun and Cheng su''er?" "But a month ago, didn''t Liang Yingjun swear that he had nothing to do with Cheng su''er?" "I also know this. Cheng su''er also said that he would return the cultivation resources to Liang Yingjun. I don''t know if he has yet." "I don''t think so. I haven''t heard of Cheng su''er leaving the mansion in the past month." Lu Zijia, who came out to find someone, listened to the comments of the people around him, and his eyes narrowed slightly. At the next moment, Lu Zijia''s figure quickly disappeared into the crowd. The direction she went was exactly the direction the Lu family were chasing. In a forest outside the city. A masked man in black was carrying a woman in a red suit and hurried to the depths of the woods. "This way." Deep in the woods, another man in black, who had been waiting for a long time, waved to the man in black carrying the woman. At the feet of the man in black, there is a man, and this man is Liang Yingjun. "Come on, take off her coat." The masked man in black puts Cheng su''er in a coma next to Liang Yingjun and says to another man in black. Immediately, the two quickly took off Cheng su''er''s red coat, turned Liang Yingjun, who was only left with his dirty pants, and just pressed on Cheng su''er. "People are coming, let''s go!" When the masked man in black felt there was no problem, he asked his companions to leave. However "Bang -- Bang --" Before they could see who attacked them, the two men in black fell to the ground. Chapter 1440 Lu Zijia glanced coldly at the two men in black, and then his eyes fell on Cheng su''er''s face. "Lu family, I don''t seem very satisfied with your daughter-in-law! In that case, I''ll help them. " Lu Zijia''s mouth was slightly curved, but in his deep eyes, it was very cold. After more than ten breaths, the Lu family finally caught up. "In front, people in front!" Shouted an unknown person in the line. This shout not only attracted the attention of the Lu family, but also attracted the attention of a group of people who came to see the excitement. "Ho -" When the crowd came closer, many people couldn''t help but take a cold breath, and their eyes were full of shock. Just because they all saw that the robbed bride was doing that with two men at the moment! Look at the bride''s reaction, it seems that she is not forced, which is worth pondering. Seeing a scene completely different from what was expected, Lu Hejun was directly dumbfounded. After the reaction, the whole face was as black as the bottom of the pot, and his eyes were full of yin and ruthlessness. "What are you doing? Turn around to me!" Lu Hejun gave a violent drink, then pulled out his long sword and cut the throats of the two men. Lu Hejun was so angry that he almost broke his white teeth. "Pa - bitch!" After throwing Cheng su''er a slap, Lu Hejun left angrily under the strange eyes of the people. The left Lu family was helpless and could only quickly clean up the mess against the strange eyes of the busy people. ¡­¡­ Liang family courtyard. Lu Zijia took Liang Yingjun, who was still in a coma, and when he returned to the Liang family courtyard, he happened to bump into the Liang family''s father and daughter who hurried out. "Brother?!" Seeing the man in Lu Zijia''s hand, Liang yingyue was surprised and happy. She hurried forward to check the situation of her brother. "Let''s go first." Lu Zijia gives Liang yingyue the person and signals them to go inside. "Master Lu, what''s the matter with my brother?" Liang yingyue helped her brother to the room and lay down on the bed. She couldn''t help asking Lu Zijia. "You''ve been poisoned by a kind of overpowering drug. You can use your spiritual power to force the drug out of his body." Lu Zijia replied. Liang yingyue immediately put her palm on Liang Yingjun''s abdomen and helped him force the medicine out. Liang yingyue quickly helped Liang Yingjun force the medicine out, but people didn''t wake up immediately. "Lu Daoyou, yue''er just came back and said to me that jun''er was captured by a man in black. Did Lu Daoyou meet the man in black?" When Liang Zongxing saw that his son was all right, he was relieved and asked Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia nodded. "To be correct, it''s two people in black." Immediately, Lu Zijia told the Lu family that they had been robbed. She first caught up with the man in black, and then drugged the two men in black and Cheng su''er. Hearing this, Liang Zongxing knew that there must be a problem in this matter no matter how stupid he was. "Lu family, it must be the ghost of Lu family again!" Liang yingyue looked excited and her eyes were red. "And Cheng su''er, it must have something to do with her. Otherwise, how could my brother go out at that time! " Recalling that her brother was taken away in front of her, Liang yingyue''s hatred became stronger and stronger. Chapter 1441 "Lu family, deceive people too much!" Liang Zongxing''s clenched fists burst with green tendons, and his eyes were full of resentment. At the thought that his son might be ruined, Liang Zongxing''s resentment almost drowned his reason. "I''d better wait for Liang Xiaoyou to wake up and ask clearly before making plans." Lu Zijia advised. Although it has been basically determined that this matter has something to do with the Lu family, we still have to understand the situation first, otherwise we will be very passive. "Lu Daoyou, I''m sorry. It''s our Liang family that has troubled you." Liang Zongxing looked anxious and guilty and apologized to Lu Zijia. Liang Zongxing had a vague feeling before that Han luochun and the three came to the Liang family. Now with his son, he is more sure that the real goal of the Lu family is their Liang family, and Lu Zijia is completely involved. Thinking of this, Liang Zongxing said, "Lu Daoyou, I think you''d better leave here and leave zhuangjun City, otherwise... I''m afraid there will be constant trouble." As for their father and son, they will also look for opportunities to leave. Although he resented the Lu family, he had no choice. Lu Zijia smiled carelessly, "a practitioner who is afraid of trouble is not a good practitioner, but I am determined to be a good practitioner. Therefore, Liang Daoyou doesn''t have to persuade him. " If you flinch in case of trouble, you will form a magic barrier in your heart for a long time. If you can''t pass this magic barrier, you can only be a timid practitioner in this life. When Liang Zongxing heard the speech, he couldn''t help crying and laughing. "Lu Daoyou''s temperament is really similar to my niece." Lu Zijia''s eyes flashed, only smiled and didn''t answer. At this time, Liang Yingjun woke up slowly. "Brother, how do you feel?" Seeing her brother wake up, Liang yingyue asked anxiously. Liang Zongxing also took a step forward, a little anxious, "jun''er, how are you?" Liang Yingjun was confused for a while before he reacted, and then suddenly sat up. "Juner, where are you going?" Liang Zongxing asked puzzled when he saw Liang Yingjun''s hasty end. Liang Yingjun hurriedly put on his shoes. Hearing the speech, he replied, "father, I''m going to find..." "Liang Yingjun, you''ve had enough!" Liang yingyue suddenly interrupted Liang yingyue before he finished his words. "Cheng su''er didn''t like you from beginning to end. She approached you just to get benefits from you. Why can''t you remember so long. If she killed you, you will die! " Speaking of this, Liang yingyue suddenly pulled her brother''s collar and forced him to look at their father. "Look, you look good. We still have a father. Because of you, my father was plotted by the Lu family. He almost died! You have hurt your father once. How many times will you hurt our family before you are willing and sober! PA -- " Liang yingyue was furious and suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood when she slapped her brother. "Poof -" "Sister!" Liang Yingjun was frightened and hurriedly caught his fallen sister. "Yue''er!" As soon as Liang Zongxing''s face changed, he hurried to deliver spiritual power to his daughter and dredge the spiritual power of the riot in her daughter. Lu Zijia''s figure flashed, then went to Liang yingyue, pinched her mouth and threw a pill into it. Chapter 1442 After more than a dozen breaths, the spiritual power of the riot in Liang yingyue gradually subsided. "Sister, how are you?" Liang handsome looked at his sister''s pale face and asked nervously. Over the past three years, their sister and brother have been dependent on each other, so their relationship is better than three years ago. Liang yingyue was helped to sit by the bed, looked up at her brother, and looked decidedly, "Liang Yingjun, if you still go to find Cheng su''er, then don''t recognize my sister again." Liang handsome looked surprised, "sister, I..." "Jun''er, Cheng su''er''s mind is too heavy. Even if you can really be with her, it won''t last long." Before Liang Yingjun finished speaking, Liang Zongxing joined the ranks of persuasion. "Father, you think highly of your son. He is nothing now. How can Cheng su''er be willing to be with him?" Liang yingyue spoke sharply, and every word seemed to stick in Liang Yingjun''s heart. Obviously, she was really angry this time. Otherwise, how could she say such hurtful words when she regarded her family as more important than her own life? Liang Yingjun''s face was pale and his eyes were shocked. He obviously didn''t do it. He always loved his sister and would say such hurtful words, "sister, you..." "Why, do you think what I said is ugly?" Liang yingyue showed sarcasm and moved her mouth. She wanted to say more hurtful words. "Stop, stop, stop!" Seeing the atmosphere getting worse and worse, Lu Zijia finally couldn''t help shouting. "You two, why don''t you listen to Liang Xiaoyou''s explanation first?" Under the eyes of the three members of the Liang family, Lu Zijia smiled awkwardly and said. The three members of the Liang family, who were startled by Lu Zijia''s drink, nodded subconsciously. That way, don''t be too good! Lu Zijia, "..." why did she suddenly have the illusion that she bullied the Liang family? "Liang Xiaoyou, you went out this morning. Did you make an appointment?" Lu Zijia pretended to be calm and sat down at the round table and asked Liang Yingjun. Liang Yingjun Xu was also aware of what had happened. Wen Yan hesitated and admitted. "Is it Cheng su''er?" Liang yingyue pressed her anger and stared at her brother. Liang Yingjun lowered his head and shook his head. "No, it''s Cheng xiner. In fact, we''re not an appointment." "Cheng xiner?" Hearing that it wasn''t Cheng su''er, the Liang family''s father and daughter were surprised. But when they heard that it was Cheng Xin''s son, they frowned tacitly. "Not an appointment? What do you mean? " Lu Zijia grabbed the key point in his words and asked. Liang handsome looked up at the three quickly, and his ears were inexplicably red. Lu Zijia, "..." what''s the matter with the child? She doesn''t seem to ask any great questions, does she? Why are you so shy? "Just... Just..." Under the burning eyes of the three people, Liang Yingjun bit his teeth and explained everything honestly. It turned out that Liang Yingjun often "ran into Cheng xiner" this month, so the two became familiar with each other. Liang Yingjun thought they were just ordinary Taoist friends, but unexpectedly, Cheng xiner suddenly showed his heart to him three days ago. And from Cheng xiner''s words, Liang Yingjun also figured out a secret hidden in his heart for many years. That is, when he fell into the water as a child, the little girl who saved him was not Cheng su''er, but Cheng Xin''er! Chapter 1443 This discovery completely confused Liang Yingjun''s heart. Cheng xiner didn''t force him, but gave him three days to think about it, and today is the last day. If he didn''t arrive at the place they agreed before Chenshi, it means he refused. Liang Yingjun thought all night last night and finally decided to go to the appointment. "It turned out that you suddenly disappeared when you were seven years old. You didn''t go to play, let alone play. You wet your clothes, but fell into the water." Liang yingyue recalled. When the panic he said when he was a child was exposed, Liang Yingjun had some red ears, which immediately became more red. "Did you see Cheng xiner when you arrived at the place you agreed?" Lu Zijia asked again. Liang Yingjun''s face changed slightly. "I arrived a little late. I didn''t see her." Speaking of this, Liang Yingjun seems a little depressed. Lu Zijia and the three of them fell into meditation when they heard the speech. Suddenly, Liang yingyue seemed to think of something. She grabbed her brother''s hand and asked, "I ask you, do you like Cheng su''er because she saved you when she was a child?" Liang Yingjun was embarrassed when his sister grabbed him and asked him about his feelings face to face, but he always admitted, "well, I promised I would marry her." "Promise to marry her?" Lu Zijia''s eyes brightened, and his eyes to his little cousin became extremely gossip. "Liang Xiaoyou, why did you agree to marry someone else for no reason? Did you do anything to other girls? " Besides, her little cousin was only seven at that time, right? Seven year old little carrot head, what can he do? Moreover, he promised to marry a girl at the age of seven. This is chiguoguo''s puppy love! Liang Yingjun, who was stabbed at the key point, suddenly turned red, just like a cooked crayfish. Seeing Liang Yingjun''s obvious reaction, what else do the three people present don''t understand? "Brother, what did you do to other girls?" Liang yingyue looked curious. Being stared at by three pairs of red eyes, Liang Yingjun suddenly had an impulse to escape. "I, I didn''t mean to, so I accidentally... Kissed her on the face." Liang Yingjun blushed and stammered. He was stunned when he fell into the water. When Cheng xiner pulled him ashore, he rushed ashore in a hurry. He accidentally threw people into the water, and then his lips accidentally touched people''s faces He swore that he was really careless at that time. "Just kiss your face? Is there nothing else? " Lu Zijia blinked and continued to be a curious baby. Although her little cousin is in love for a long time, she is still very pure. "No, really no!" Liang Yingjun seemed to be stimulated and shook his head in a hurry. Lu Zijia looked at the frequency of his shaking his head and was worried whether he would break his neck. But then again. "Do you recognize the man in black who knocked you out?" Lu Zijia narrowed her eyes slightly and asked Liang Yingjun. Liang Yingjun shook his head, "that man was pretending, I can''t recognize him. By the way, how did I come back? " Liang Yingjun finally asked his doubts. Liang yingyue repeated what Lu Zijia had said to her brother. "What about the heart? Master Lu, have you seen your heart? " Liang handsome suddenly said with some eagerness, "will she also be kidnapped by people in black?" Chapter 1444 "Probably not. The target of the man in black is you." Lu Zijia''s eyes flashed slightly when he thought of the scene he saw when he arrived. To come up with such a move to deal with the Liang family, I have to say that the Lu family is really cruel enough! I just don''t know if Lu Hejun and Cheng su''er were involved. "That, that heart, she..." Liang Yingjun stammered, with obvious worry in his face. "Didn''t you say you were a little late when you arrived? Perhaps she had already returned to the house by that time. " Lu Zijia poured himself a cup of water. "Back to the house?" Although Lu Zijia said so, Liang Yingjun was still worried and wanted to confirm in person, "well, I''ll ask and see if Xin''er really went back to the house." With that, Liang Yingjun quickly got up and eagerly wanted to go out, but Liang Zongxing stopped him. "Jun''er, it''s not suitable for you to go out at this time." Liang Zongxing said solemnly. The Lu family''s two plans fail. Who knows if there is a third plan or a fourth plan? The Liang family has only a few children, leaving his son alone, so he absolutely doesn''t want his son to risk himself. "Yes, the goal of the Lu family is your brother. He will never give up easily." Liang yingyue also agreed, "in this way, I''ll disguise myself and go to the city Lord''s house." Compared with Cheng su''er, Liang yingyue still has a bit of a liking for Cheng Xin''er. Because she could see that although Cheng xiner''s temper was not very good, she helped their sister and brother out in various ways after their Liang family was in trouble. At first, she thought it was a coincidence, but with more times, she understood. Just because Cheng xiner is also a member of Cheng''s family, she has never broken Cheng xiner''s mind about her brother, nor told her brother what she found. Now that her brother already knows and is interested in Cheng xiner, as a sister, she is not easy to be a bad person. "No!" Liang Zongxing resolutely rejected, "you two are not allowed to go." After a pause, Liang Zongxing added, "I''ll go and stay in the yard." "Father!" Liang yingyue and Liang Yingjun were surprised and subconsciously wanted to stop them. "Liang Daoyou, let Liang Xiaoyou go." Lu Zijia looked at Liang Yingjun and said to Liang Zongxing, "don''t worry about Liang Daoyou. I''ll accompany Liang Xiaoyou to the city master''s house. If it''s wrong, I''ll bring Liang Xiaoyou back immediately." Liang Zongxing, who originally wanted to oppose, couldn''t object again when he heard the speech. "Well, please Lu Daoyou." So Lu Zijia and Liang Yingjun went to the city master''s house together. Because Cheng su''er was robbed, Cheng Chengzhu rushed to Lu''s house, so the one who entertained Lu Zijia became the wife of the Chengzhu. "I wonder why boss Lu is here today?" After the maid served tea and left, the wife of the city Lord politely said to Lu Zijia. As for Liang Yingjun, there is a faint feeling that he has been deliberately ignored by the city Lord''s wife. For the direct theme of the mayor''s wife, Lu Zijia smiled and directly said the purpose of the visit, "I came with Liang Xiaoyou." With that, Lu Zijia looked at Liang Yingjun sitting nervously beside him. When Lu Zijia mentioned him, Liang Yingjun''s stiff body suddenly became more tense. "Yes, yes, Master Lu came with me." Liang Yingjun was so nervous that he stuttered when he saw his mother-in-law. Chapter 1445 Lu Zijia looked at his unpromising appearance and couldn''t help but look straight at him and cover his eyes. When I was with Cheng su''er, I was very active. A lot of spirit stones, spirit tools and pills were sent out. Why has Cheng xiner become so hopeless now? The mayor''s wife''s eyes also fell on Liang Junjun with Lu Zijia, but her attitude was cold, and she obviously didn''t want to see Liang Junjun. "What''s the matter with young master Liang''s visit?" Lu Zijia, who saw the change of the city Lord''s wife, couldn''t help but slightly raised his eyebrows, but he didn''t help Liang Yingjun say anything. After all, the complex matter of feelings should be solved by the parties. "I... the city Lord''s wife, I don''t know, but I''ve returned to the house?" Liang Yingjun gritted his teeth and finally asked the question he was most concerned about. The city Lord''s wife frowned slightly, and an obvious unhappy color appeared on her face, "young master Liang, you are not related to my daughter. Is it wrong to call my daughter''s maiden name like this? Moreover, it seems unnecessary to tell young master Liang Er about my daughter''s whereabouts? " Liang Yingjun turned white and eagerly explained, "madam, I know I''m not qualified to ask, but I''m really worried. I don''t mean anything else. I just want to know if she''s safe now. " Liang Yingjun''s face was sincere, and the color of worry in his eyes was undisguised. "Since there is no other meaning, please come back." The city Lord''s wife gave a direct eviction order. Seeing that his little cousin was about to be kicked out, Lu Zijia shook his head and said secretly: he obviously cared about other people''s little girls, but he said he didn''t mean anything else. Is this going to beat? Or do you want to smoke? "Madam, stay." Lu Zijia stopped the mayor''s wife from getting up and leaving, and explained, "madam, you must already know what happened in the city today?" For Lu Zijia, a young inscriptionist, the city Lord''s wife still gives face. There was a flash of doubt at the bottom of his eyes, but he nodded, "boss Lu refers to the robbery of the Lu family''s wedding team?" Cheng su''er is a member of the Cheng family. As the wife of the city leader, she can''t help but know such a big thing. "That''s right." Lu Zijia made a gesture of invitation and motioned the mayor''s wife to sit down and talk slowly. The mayor''s wife glanced at the direction of the inner hall, and finally sat down again. "Boss Lu has something to say, let''s get straight to the point." With the words of the city Lord''s wife, Lu Zijia won''t betray the point. He told Liang Yingjun about being kidnapped by people in black. Of course, the reason why Liang Yingjun was saved was brought by Lu Zijia, not to mention the person he saved. At the same time, Lu Zijia didn''t miss any subtle reaction from the mayor''s wife. However, the city Lord''s wife had no other reaction except that her face was a little heavy. "Madam, if I may venture to ask, I wonder if Miss Cheng xiner has gone to the appointed place today?" Lu Zijia asked. During this month, Cheng xiner often "bumped into" her little cousin. As a mother, the wife of the city Lord couldn''t have known anything about it. Therefore, the "chance encounter" between the two is the acquiescence of the city Lord''s wife. The city Lord''s wife didn''t answer immediately. After looking at Liang Yingjun for a few eyes, she sighed slightly, "it''s better for my heart to say it!" Chapter 1446 With that, the city Lord''s wife turned her eyes to the direction of the back hall, but said, "haven''t you come out yet?" Liang Junjun was surprised at this, and then seemed to realize something. He just relaxed a little and suddenly tightened up again. Lu Zijia''s look did not change at all, as if he had already known that Cheng xiner was hiding in the back hall. "Mother..." Cheng Xin''er blushed and came out of the back hall in embarrassment. "Now I know I''m sorry?" Seeing her daughter''s posture, the wife of the city Lord became more and more helpless. Cheng xiner looked even more embarrassed. His face was as red as a cooked crab, "mother..." "Well, women don''t stay. As long as it''s your own decision, mother won''t object. But you should remember that today is your own decision. Even if you want to blame in the future, you can only blame yourself. Do you understand? " Speaking later, the wife of the city Lord looked very solemn. Obviously, she was reminding her daughter and giving her a piece of advice at the same time. Knowing that his mother was for his own good, Cheng xiner nodded, "mother, I understand." Moreover, she also believes in Liang Yingjun. I believe Liang Yingjun will treat her well all her life after being with her. Only Cheng su''er, the woman who climbs the dragon and the Phoenix, doesn''t know how to cherish it. "Heart..." Seeing that Cheng xiner is all right, Liang Yingjun is relieved and at a loss. Looking at his little cousin nailed to the chair like a wooden man, Lu Zijia couldn''t help but be covered with black lines. The heroines have come out, but it''s so hopeless to be a hero! "Ah Jun......" Cheng xiner also whispered. If not all the people present were practitioners, they wouldn''t hear it at all. Seeing that the two people seemed to be beaten by a stick and could only look at each other from a distance, Lu Zijia took a hard blow at the corner of his mouth. Finally, he couldn''t see it and quietly moved his fingers. Liang Yingjun, who was originally nailed to the chair and didn''t move, suddenly stood up like a fart. Immediately, the whole person rushed to Cheng Xin''er in panic. Seeing that Cheng xiner was about to be knocked down, Liang Yingjun suddenly stabilized at the critical moment. So he didn''t throw people down, but he came face to face with Cheng xiner. Seeing his masterpiece, Lu Zijia smiled with great satisfaction, like a little fox. Liang Yingjun after panic, "!!!" "You have nothing to say?" Lu Zijia waited for a while and saw that they were still hiding their eyes, but they didn''t dare to look at each other. Lu Zijia couldn''t help but speak again. "Well, if you don''t say it, I''ll say it." Lu Zijia reluctantly gave up the opportunity to make a confession to Liang Yingjun, and then said to Cheng xiner, "Miss Cheng, do you have an appointment today?" Afraid that Lu Zijia and the Liang family misunderstood that she was with the man in black, Cheng xiner heard the speech and hurriedly replied, "I went, but after waiting for half an hour, I went back to the house." "Half an hour? Why? " Lu Zijia was confused. Cheng xiner is obviously not a person who gives up easily. How can he give up after waiting for half an hour? Cheng xiner looked up at Liang Junjun and hesitated for a moment before saying, "because ah Jun asked a child to tell me not to wait." In fact, the child told her more than one sentence. He also said that Liang Yingjun would not like her cruel young lady in his life. Chapter 1447 "I didn''t!" Liang Yingjun denied with a little excitement, "my heart, I really don''t. I admit that I''ve been hesitating for the past three days. But as soon as I figured it out, I immediately rushed to the place we agreed. I didn''t tell anyone, nor did I ask anyone to send a message for me. " Speaking of this, Liang Yingjun finally had the courage to confess, "my heart, I figured it out. Whether you are Cheng''s family or not, I want to be with you. The person I really like is not Cheng su''er, but you all the time. I said that when you grow up, I will marry you as my wife and spend my whole life together. " "My heart, are you still willing to be with me and marry me?" Liang Yingjun tentatively took Cheng xiner''s hand and said with sincere and affectionate eyes. After waiting for more than ten years, Cheng xiner finally waited for these words, his eyes turned red, and then nodded again and again, "I do, I always do." Recalling the years of bitter waiting, Cheng xiner couldn''t help leaning against Liang Yingjun''s arms and crying. Looking at the two people hugging each other, the wife of the city Lord didn''t know what she thought. She looked a little trance, but she soon recovered. After Liang Yingjun calmed Cheng xiner, it was a quarter of an hour later. Lu Zijia, who felt he had been forced to take a bite of dog food, coughed falsely and attracted the attention of several people before he said, "Miss Cheng, do you have any attention? When did you leave?" Cheng xiner thought for a moment and said, "when I left, it was about Chen Zheng." "When I arrived, it was about a quarter past three." Before Lu Zijia asked, Liang Yingjun said his time first. "Boss Lu is suspicious. Someone deliberately supports my daughter?" The first lady of the city Lord said. Lu Zijia nodded slightly, "everything is too coincidental. What does the city Lord''s wife think?" The mayor''s wife''s face changed slightly, "boss Lu, I can swear by my heart that the matter of the man in black has nothing to do with our mother and daughter." At first, the wife of the city Lord suspected that Cheng su''er designed it. After all, she knew that Cheng su''er wanted to save Liang Yingjun a month ago. But on second thought, Cheng su''er felt that it was too risky to do so. Once there was a mistake, it would be the end of complete self destruction. Therefore, the city Lord''s wife could not judge whether Cheng su''er was involved in this matter. "Yes, I can also swear by my heart devil. I really didn''t calculate ah Jun, and I had no reason to calculate ah Jun at all." Cheng xiner also said eagerly. She likes Liang Yingjun. How can she calculate that Liang Yingjun is with Cheng su''er? She''s not crazy! Liang Yingjun held Cheng xiner''s hand tightly and said to Lu Zijia, "Master Lu, I believe in xiner." Lu Zijia, "..." he turned his elbow out before we were officially together. It''s really... Valuing sex over friends! However, Cheng xiner really has no reason to do that. On the contrary, the wife of the city Lord may set up Liang Yingjun and Cheng su''er in order to make her daughter die. However, according to the current situation, the suspicion of the mayor''s wife can be ruled out temporarily. "Who else knows what you agreed?" Lu Zijia asks Liang Yingjun and Cheng xiner. Cheng xiner''s expression was frozen, "my close maid, I separated her before I talked with ah Jun, but I don''t know when she came back. At that time, I thought she came back when I left, but now... " Chapter 1448 Now looking back, she suddenly felt that it was the maid''s look, as if she was a little flustered. "Someone!" The city Lord''s wife was born suddenly, and two guards quickly came in from outside the hall. "Bring jade red." The city Lord''s wife said directly with a calm face. "Yes, madam." The two guards responded respectfully and quickly retreated. Within half an hour, the two guards returned, but they brought a body. "Madam, when we knocked on Yuhong''s door, no one answered, so we broke into the door directly, but found that Yuhong had been poisoned and died." One of the guards reported. The city Lord''s wife''s face was very ugly. "Check, find out for me whether she committed suicide or someone deliberately killed her. My wife can find out clearly!" The city Lord''s wife was angry and gave the death order to the two guards. "Yes! Madam. " Two guards were ordered to retreat. Lu Zijia came forward to check Yuhong''s body and found that there was a finger print on Hongyu''s stamina, and there was a faint silt mark on the corner of Hongyu''s mouth. "It should have been killed." Lu Zijia made a judgment. The city Lord''s wife was so angry that she suddenly patted the handrail, "that''s unreasonable! How dare you reach out to the backyard of the city Lord''s residence and really don''t pay attention to our city Lord''s residence! " The suspect is dead, and the clue is broken. Lu Zijia and Lu Zijia stayed for a while and left the city master''s house. "Master Lu, who do you think is the most suspect?" After leaving the city Lord''s house, Liang Yingjun couldn''t help asking Lu Zijia. "Lu Jia." Lu Zijia said an answer without hesitation. "Lu Jia? Why? " Liang Yingjun was puzzled. "Although Cheng su''er hasn''t officially married into the Lu family, he can also be regarded as a member of the Lu family. Cheng su''er''s reputation is damaged, and the Lu family can''t fall well." Just like now, after Cheng su''er was robbed, the story of walking with two men in the woods has spread all over Zhuang county. Lu Hejun, as the bridegroom''s official, has become the object of key discussion. Today, the Lu family can be said to have become an out and out joke. Lu Zijia shrugged with a smile and gave a very casual answer, "intuition." Liang Yingjun, "..." intuition... The answer of Master Lu is really unexpected. However, what Liang Junjun doesn''t know is that Lu Zijia''s intuition is based on his understanding of the Lu family. In order to get rid of the threat they think, the Lu family will do everything they can, even killing one thousand enemies and losing eight hundred. ¡­¡­ Lu family residence. The original happy atmosphere of the Lu family is now dead. All the servants passing by outside the main hall deliberately lightened their steps for fear of disturbing the people in the main hall. The atmosphere in the main hall was suppressed to the extreme, and everyone''s face was very ugly. Besides Lu family leader and several ethnic foreigners, there are Lu Hejun, Cheng City leader and Cheng su''er, who is still in a coma. "Lord Cheng, this is our Lu family. I''m sorry for you. Don''t worry. The marriage between Hejun and su''er continues." Lu Gang took the lead. "Father?!" Sitting at the end, Lu Hejun suddenly stood up and looked at his father with an unbelievable face. Cheng su''er is already a waning flower and a waning willow. If he marries such a waning flower and a waning willow as his wife, won''t he become a joke in the whole Zhuang county city?! Lu Hejun''s whole face twisted at the thought that he would be pointed out when he went out in the future. Chapter 1449 "Presumptuous, when is it your turn to interrupt?" Lu Gang''s face was flat and he just yelled at his son. Lu Hejun was unwilling and wanted to speak, but under his father''s stern warning, he had to bite his teeth, shut his mouth and sit down again. Seeing that her son was at peace, Lu just said to Cheng Chengzhu, "it''s just the Chengzhu. You know, su''er is now... She''s really not suitable to be the main wife of Hejun. In this way, I''ll let Hejun take her as a concubine and make up for it again? " Lu Gang''s words were completely negotiable. After all, Lord Cheng is also the Lord of the city, and his strength is not low. It''s obviously not cost-effective to form a feud. As for the compensation, the Lu family should not be in charge of whether it falls on Cheng su''er, the party concerned, or the father of Cheng Chengzhu. Anyway, as long as this matter is solved. Cheng Chengzhu didn''t immediately agree, but looked at Lu Hejun. "Nephew Lu Xianjun is too young. If the two people in black are still alive, he will be able to find out the people behind him." Lord Cheng''s words made the Lu family look a little subtle. However, he did not overturn his words. "The city Lord is right. It''s just that it''s so far and can''t be recovered. In order to apologize, the Lu family is willing to give su''er a generous compensation." With that, Lu Gang handed a prepared storage bag to Cheng Chengzhu, "are you satisfied with these compensations?" Lord Cheng looked at the storage bag at hand and finally picked it up a moment later. The storage bag was not recognized as the owner. Cheng''s divine knowledge swept in and took a panoramic view of all the items in the storage bag. Looking at the Lu family''s great work, Cheng Chengzhu was very satisfied, but he still looked sad on the surface. "The Lu family leader is right. It''s no use to investigate again. I just hope you Lu family can be kind to su''er in the future." Cheng Chengzhu said. "It''s natural." Lu Gang hurried back and agreed with the elders of other nationalities. Then, after saying some scenes, Cheng Chengzhu left Lu''s house with people. As for the eldest daughter lying on the ground, she didn''t look at it again. "Father, this cheap woman is already a withered flower and a withered willow. If his son marries her, he will be teased by the whole Zhuang County!" After Cheng Chengzhu left, Lu Hejun finally couldn''t help but attack. Lu Gang glanced at him coldly. "She''s just a concubine now. You have so many concubines. What''s the difference between one more and one less?" "All right, take someone down!" Without giving Lu Hejun another chance to speak, Lu Gang directly asked him to take Cheng su''er, who was unconscious, and leave. Although Lu Gang was used to arrogance, he did not dare to really annoy his father, so he could only hold a bad breath and took Cheng su''er out of the hall. "Master, are you giving too much compensation?" An old man said with some meat pain. "How much?" Lu Gang sneered as if he had heard a joke. "Do you really think Cheng Zhong is a fool and can''t see anything? Do you think he will give up if he gives less? " Cheng Zhong may not know what medicine the Lu family sold in this matter, but he can guess that it must have something to do with them. Coupled with the killing of his son Lu Hejun, it is even more doubtful. If Cheng Zhong holds on to this matter and continues to investigate, they will find some clues sooner or later. At that time, the Lu family is afraid to come up with more compensation. Chapter 1450 The other side. "Mayor, it''s obviously written by the Lu family on this matter, miss. How can you..." the confidant guard behind Cheng Zhong said in a puzzled way. Cheng Zhong smiled with disapproval. "If there was no hand of the Lu family, how could the Lu family be so generous and give a large amount of compensation?" Not to mention the rare cultivation resources in the storage bag, it is said that the storage bag itself is priceless. This time, the Lu family can be said to have made a lot of money. With a common woman, you can exchange a large amount of cultivation resources. Cheng Zhong, who has always focused on interests, is naturally very happy. As a confidant, the guard quickly understood the meaning of Cheng Zhong''s words, but, "Lord, the eldest lady, there was no result. Aunt Mo, I''m afraid it''s hard to explain..." "Explain?" Cheng Zhong sneered, "it''s just a concubine. What qualifications do you have for the city master to explain to her?" The confidant guard immediately nodded and agreed, "the city Lord said yes, his subordinates are worried too much." ¡­¡­ In addition to Lu Hejun''s wedding, but the bride was robbed, which has become a hot talk in the whole Zhuang county and city, there is another thing that has also become one of the hot talks. That is the fact that [a shop] is a real black shop. It has been widely spread. As a result, the shops that used to be bustling every day have become deserted. Lu Zijia didn''t have to think about it. Everyone knew that the Lu family was behind it. But that''s good. Just take advantage of this period to transform the store. "By the way, the most important thing of the Lu family is the ore business?" Lu Zijia sat behind the counter and suddenly asked the three Liang family. Liang Zongxing''s hand to wipe the spirit ware paused. "Yes, the Lu family has several mines, and the ores are very good, which is very suitable for refining weapons." Lu Zijia nodded thoughtfully when he heard the speech, and then said, "Liang Daoyou, do you have any plans to revive the Liang family?" She remembered that the Liang family had several mines before, and the quality of the ore produced was better than that of the Lu family. However, the main business of the Liang family at that time was not ore, but pill business. Before her rebirth, many pills she refined were sold in the Liang family''s shop, so that she robbed the business of the Dan Teachers Association. Therefore, the relationship between the Liang family and the Dan Teachers Association is not very good. Lu Zijia''s casual words sounded like thunder in the ears of the Liang family, which made their heads a little confused. "Lu, Lu Daoyou, you... You are..." Liang Zongxing, who has experienced many storms, can''t help losing his temper at the moment! Liang Zongxing was so excited that his whole face turned red. Lu Zijia smiled at his uncle, who was rarely impolite. "Yes, I want to help the Liang family make a comeback, but I don''t know whether Taoist Liang is willing or not? Of course, ah Yan and I can only help with inscriptions, arrays and plates. As for how to operate and how to make your Liang family rise again, it depends on the skills of Liang Daoyou and two liang Xiaoyou. " She wants to help the Liang family rise again, but she doesn''t do everything well for the Liang family. After all, it is always the Liang family. If the Liang family wants to stand up by themselves, the Liang family can be regarded as the real rise. In that way, even if she and Ayan leave Zhuang county one day, the Liang family will be able to guard the Liang family. I believe that my uncle who has experienced a decline will be more cautious in dealing with things in the future. Chapter 1451 Lu Zijia said that Liang Zongxing naturally understood and understood. Because of this, he respected and appreciated Lu Zijia more and more. After the fall of the Liang family, Liang Zongxing did not refuse to meet noble people again. Because he knew that without the help of Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan, it was undoubtedly very difficult for the Liang family to rise again. In particular, there is a Lu family who is eyeing the Liang family. Thinking of his father''s explanation before his death, Liang Zongxing''s eyes couldn''t help feeling wet. "Lu Daoyou, if you thank me too much, Liang Zongxing doesn''t know how to say it, but Lu Daoyou''s kindness to our Liang family will be unforgettable to our Liang family forever." With that, Liang Zongxing suddenly broke his palm and vowed solemnly. "I, Liang Zongxing, swear that Lu Jiajia and Lu Daoyou will live forever. They are the guests of the Liang family, the most respected people of the Liang family, and will never betray. If there is any violation, the Liang family will be completely destroyed! " With Liang Zongxing''s sonorous and powerful oath, a dark cloud condensed over [a shop], and then a light fell from the dark cloud. The light penetrated the roof and fell on Liang Zongxing. Then an ancient and mysterious array appeared where Liang Zongxing stood. In an instant, the array was full of red light, but it disappeared after two breaths. This scene is the scene of heaven and earth''s blood oath. Blood oath is much more serious than ordinary oath. Although swearing and blood oath are generally bound by the way of heaven and will produce heart demons, at least the general swearing is still possible to survive. Once the blood oath is violated, the person who takes the oath will die suddenly, and even the person who is related to the oath will be involved to some extent. It can be seen how sincere and grateful Liang Zongxing is to Lu Zijia. The blood oath cannot be interrupted, otherwise it may hurt the person who swore. Lu Zijia just wanted to stop it, and it was too late. However, Lu Zijia won''t tangle up now. Anyway, she believes that her uncle won''t betray her, so this blood oath will be in vain. Looking at his father''s blood oath, the Liangs were shocked, but they also agreed. After all, Master Lu has helped the Liang family so much, and now he has offered to help them rise again. If they don''t show some sincerity, it won''t make sense. "Thank you, Master Lu, for your kindness." The Liangs suddenly knelt down and solemnly gave Lu Zijia a big gift. Seeing this, Lu Zijia was helpless and guilty, and hurriedly lifted them up with spiritual power. "You''re welcome. In fact, if I help the Liang family, I''m helping myself. After all, only when the Lu family''s arrogance is suppressed, can I stay in Zhuang Jun city more comfortably, isn''t it? " Lu Zijia''s casual way. However, the Liang family knew that Lu Zijia''s words were just to comfort them and let them not have so much pressure. Lu Daoyou (senior LU) is not from Zhuang Juncheng. If you don''t want to stay in Zhuang Juncheng, you can leave at any time. There''s no need to get involved in the big trouble between the Liang family and the Lu family. So in the final analysis, Lu Daoyou (senior LU) is helping them Liang family. "Well, first close the store for a few days, and then reopen it when it is ready!" Lu Zijia was so happy. Liang had only opened his shop for more than a month and closed it temporarily. Chapter 1452 What Lu Zijia didn''t know was that because of her decision, people outside believed that [a shop] was a black shop and immediately confirmed that [a shop] was a real black shop. Therefore, people are even more enthusiastic about [a shop] black shops. And those few people who know it are a little angry with the Lu family. After all, whether it''s Ming Wen Lingqi or array plate, it''s priceless in the market. Maybe many people can''t even afford to buy low-level Ming Wen spirit tools, but it doesn''t prevent them from looking at them every day and trying to grasp the spirit stone, hoping to buy the dream Ming Wen spirit tools one day. However, even though these people are extremely dissatisfied with the Lu family''s practice, they dare not really go to the Lu family or fight with the Lu family. However, it''s OK to spread rumors about the Lu family. Therefore, within a few days, rumors about the Lu family''s power oppressing people and forcing [a shop] to close down circulated in zhuangjun city. Lu Zijia, the owner of a shop, doesn''t care about these rumors at all. Because at this time, she is organizing a team to go to Huoyan forest to experience with the Liangs'' sisters and brothers and a Cheng xiner. It''s not enough for practitioners to cultivate. They also need to improve their combat ability. Otherwise, if they have all kinds of accomplishments, they won''t fight. They are still weak chickens. Of course, while practicing, those who do not forget to look for cultivation resources are good practitioners. "Bang -- squeak --" Looking at the Liang family and Cheng xiner working together to solve a shield hamster with six layers of Qi, Lu Zijia, sitting on a big tree, looked bored. "Look, Master Lu, we have another shield hamster. With the previous three, there are four in total. One shield hamster can sell twenty spirit stones!" Liang yingyue picked up the shield hamster that had no breath on the ground and put it into the space storage symbol, full of joy to Lu Zijia. Liang Junjun, who had never broken his smile, nodded, "we just came to Huoyan forest for less than an hour, and we harvested four shield gophers with five or six layers of Qi. It''s good luck." "Yes, yes, I didn''t gain so much when I came with several guards!" Cheng xiner also said with a bright smile. Looking at the three people who were extremely satisfied, Lu Zijia couldn''t help pumping the corners of his mouth. It''s just four mice, which makes these three people so satisfied. It''s really... It''s hopeless! Moreover, Liang Yingjun is also a practitioner of the ninth floor of Qi. The practitioner of the ninth floor of Qi dealt with several shield hamsters of the fifth and sixth floor of Qi. He was so happy. Really don''t be too degenerate! Seeing Lu Zijia shaking his head and sighing, Liang Yingjun couldn''t help wondering, "Master Lu, aren''t you happy?" Lu Zijia jumped down from the tree, "what''s so happy? Mice are not delicious." Moreover, the cultivation of these shield gophers is not high. She has been in the fire rock forest for an hour. She hasn''t met a spirit beast practicing her hand. It''s like a pit father! Moreover, the bastard of the Jinta is still trying to send her the message that the shield hamster meat is not delicious. It''s enough! Brother and sister of Liang family, "..." didn''t they come to Huoyan forest to experience and find cultivation resources? How did it turn into looking for food? Cheng xiner, "..." many people in Zhuang County said that Master Lu has a personality. She didn''t believe it before, but now she believes it 100%. Chapter 1453 "What kind of spirit animal meat do you think is delicious?" Cheng xiner asked curiously. In fact, practitioners do not care much about whether the spirit animal meat is delicious, but more about the richness of the aura preserved in the spirit animal meat. After all, spirit animal meat can also help practitioners improve their accomplishments. However, practitioners with low accomplishments are not suitable to take advanced spirit animal meat. Because the aura contained in the meat of high-level spirit beasts is too strong, practitioners with low cultivation are likely to die because they can''t bear the aura. Lu Zijia blinked, suddenly looked at the top left and pointed, "look at the taste of the bird. It seems quite good." Liang yingyue looked in the direction she pointed. When they saw the spirit beast flying from afar, their life suddenly changed. Cheng xiner exclaimed, "is that a black wind feather bird or an adult black wind feather bird!" "Adult black wind feather birds have at least built foundations!" Liang Yingjun was also shocked. "Come on, let''s go!" Liang yingyue reacted and made a decision. Lu Zijia, "..." did the three forget that the black wind feather bird built the foundation, and she also built the foundation! Give me a chance to show! Moreover, as a practitioner fighting for life with heaven, is it really good to be so counselled? Moreover, the black wind feather bird is just an adult, and the foundation building state is not stable. For her who has just built the foundation, she is the best training object. "Master Lu, how do you..." After running for some distance, I found Liang Yingjun without one person. Looking back, I found Lu Zijia still standing in place. I couldn''t help but be surprised. But before he finished speaking, Liang Yingjun suddenly remembered that Lu Zijia was a senior builder So, the three people who ran for their lives suddenly stopped, and their faces were embarrassed. Although they shouted master landing, Lu Zijia''s tender face was too deceptive. As a result, they often forget the fact that Lu Zijia is an elder of Zhuji Lu Zijia, who noticed that the three people had stopped, turned around in doubt. "Why don''t you run away? The bird is coming. " Lu Zijia pointed to the black wind feather bird 100 meters away from them and reminded them. It''s the so-called big guy fighting that affects the kids. Liang Yingjun and his three people are all in the Qi training period. If they are close, they will be affected more or less. "Er... The distance is just right. It should not be affected. And if Master Lu is defeated, we can support him in time." Liang yingyue smiled awkwardly and hurriedly found a reasonable reason. Liang Yingjun and Cheng xiner nodded again and again, just as Liang yingyue said. Lu Zijia looked strangely at the three people who were obviously strange. When he heard the speech, he was no longer tangled. In fact, even if she wants to tangle, she doesn''t have time, because the huge black wind feather bird, like a small helicopter, has attacked her! Aware of the strong wind blade, Lu Zijia''s figure moved in an instant and disappeared in place in an instant. "Bang -" The strong wind blade fell to the ground, and a ditch more than one meter deep appeared on the ground. "Ji -" When he failed to hit, the black wind feather bird again incited its pair of huge black wings and two more powerful wind blades than the previous time to chop down at Lu Zijia with lightning speed. Lu Zijia quickly played several spells, and an Earth Shield quickly rose in front of her, even blocking the two wind blades of the black wind feather bird. Chapter 1454 In the black wind, the feather bird sends out Chapter 1455 Hearing the girl''s voice, Lu Zijia''s mouth slightly aroused a sarcastic arc. She thought Cheng su''er would hide until they left! Liang Yingjun looked at the sound. When they saw who it was, their face suddenly became ugly, especially Cheng xiner. Regardless of her embarrassment, Cheng su''er quickly ran to several people and looked at Liang handsome with affectionate and sad eyes. "Jun, I heard you were with my sister. Is that true?" Cheng su''er''s sad appearance seemed to be betrayed by Liang Yingjun. Liang Yingjun looked at Cheng su''er with a pale face and some dirty clothes. His heart was very complicated. However, there is no previous heartache and sadness. "Cheng su''er, it''s shameless of you to show this disgusting look to anyone!" Before Liang Yingjun could speak, Cheng xiner beside him angrily scolded. Waiting for Cheng su''er''s eyes, he was full of hostility. "And don''t forget that you abandoned a Jun mercilessly at the beginning, and now you have married Lu Hejun. It''s shameless to think about this other man when they are married! You said if Lu Hejun knew that you were still thinking about other men and gave him a green hat, what would he do to you? " Cheng Xin''er''s words poked into Cheng su''er''s heart, making Cheng su''er''s pale face more and more pale. "Sister, you have to rob me of everything since childhood. Why, why even ah Jun, you have to rob." Cheng su''er suddenly becomes overwhelmed with grief and completely ignores Lu Hejun in Cheng Xin''er''s mouth. "Sister, you are the eldest lady of the city Lord''s residence. Do you want anything? Why, why do you just like to take what belongs to me? Sister, do you like what you took from me so much? Including ah Jun...... " Warm and crystal tears slowly fell from Cheng su''er''s sad eyes. Suddenly, Cheng su''er grabbed Cheng Xin''er''s hand and said excitedly, "sister, I beg you, I beg you to give ah Jun back to me, okay?" Then he suddenly knelt down, "sister, I beg you. As long as you give ah Jun back to me, you can do whatever you want me to do. Please, sister." Seeing Cheng su''er kneeling in front of her in tears and constantly begging her, Cheng Xin''er only felt angry and hurt his heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney. "You''ve had enough!" Cheng xiner threw away her hand without pity, pointed to her nose and said, "you said I robbed your things, then tell me what I robbed you! Speaking of robbing, you robbed me! " "When I was a child, I treated you as my own sister, but what about you? How did you repay me? It''s not enough to almost kill me. You pretended to be me and said that you were the one who saved ah Jun when I was a child. If it weren''t for you, how could I have suffered for so many years. Ah Jun won''t hurt you black and blue. He almost killed himself! " Cheng Xin''er gets more and more excited. Uncontrollably, he suddenly slaps Cheng su''er. "Pa - it''s ok if a Jun is robbed by you, but you shouldn''t hurt a Jun. Now you have the face to say that I robbed you? And let me give ah Jun back to you? I tell you, Cheng su''er, even if I die in my life, I won''t give ah Jun back to you! " Looking at Cheng xiner with red eyes, Liang Yingjun''s heart felt faint pain. He quickly hugged people into his arms and comforted them, "I''m sorry to make you sad." Chapter 1456 At the moment of being held in his arms, Cheng xiner finally couldn''t help crying out his grievances over the years. "I''m not sad. I''m just angry. She treated you so badly, and she''s angry that you''re so stupid. She was so obviously deliberately close to you that you didn''t find it and hurt her so deeply. " Cheng xiner cried and said angrily. "Sorry..." Liang Yingjun really didn''t know what to say except sorry. Because he didn''t see the fact that Cheng su''er had ulterior motives. It was also true that he mistook the little girl who saved him when he was a child, and even almost missed the real little girl. "I don''t want you. I''m sorry. I just want you to promise me not to be cheated by Cheng su''er in the future." Cheng xiner suddenly raised his head and stared at Liang Yingjun with tearful eyes. Obviously want to get a guarantee from him. Liang Yingjun took out his handkerchief, wiped her tears and nodded his head seriously. "I promise I won''t be cheated by her and give her the chance to use me." With Liang Yingjun''s assurance, Cheng xiner suddenly burst into tears and smiled. Then he turned and looked at Cheng su''er like an announcement. "Did you hear that, ah Jun will no longer believe your nonsense, nor will he be cheated by your poor appearance!" Looking at the hands they held together, Cheng su''er shook her head incredulously, looking unacceptable. "No, no! Jun, you still like me, don''t you? I beg you, please give me another chance, shall we start over? " Cheng su''er quickly got up, turned to Liang Junjun, knelt straight, cried and begged, "ah Jun, I''m wrong. I really know I''m wrong. Please give me another chance. A Jun, Lu Hejun, he doesn''t love me at all. After I married Lu, he sent me to a broken yard and let me live and die. As a last resort, I can only come to the flame forest to hunt spirit beasts in exchange for food. " "Ah Jun, if even you don''t want to forgive me, I''m really better off living than dying." Cheng su''er said, trying to reach out and grab Liang handsome''s clothes, but he stepped back and dodged. Looking at Cheng su''er''s pear blossom and rainy face, Liang Yingjun smiled bitterly, "would you still think of me without the presence of Master Lu and master mu?" Before Cheng su''er could reply, Liang Yingjun answered for her first, "no, you won''t think of me. Because in your eyes, interests and power are the most important. From beginning to end, you have never really liked me. " "No, no, no, Jun, I like you. I always really like you. A Jun, I beg you, I beg you to give me another chance. I really know I''m wrong... " Cheng su''er shook her head to deny it and kept begging, just like falling into a state of madness. Liang yingyue couldn''t see it and finally began to laugh, "more than a month ago, you said you knew you were wrong, but you still chose Lu Hejun. Cheng su''er, my brother has seen clearly what kind of person you are. There is no need to pretend to be affectionate. " When Liang yingyue finished, she motioned to her brother to leave with Cheng xiner and ignore Cheng su''er. "No, no! A Jun, you can''t go, you can''t do without me, you can''t do without me! " Cheng su''er tried to catch up, but Liang yingyue stopped her. Chapter 1457 "Pa pa" Liang yingyue gave Cheng su''er another slap before she could react. Caught off guard, Cheng su''er was slapped twice. She was unstable and suddenly fell to the ground. "I gave you these slaps for my brother and for the Liang family. If you are sensible, don''t appear in front of our brothers and sisters again, otherwise I can''t guarantee that I will kill you next time I see you! " Liang yingyue showed an unprecedented cold color, "I think in your current situation, even if I kill you, the Lu family won''t say anything? Maybe the Lu family would like you to die! " However, although Liang yingyue said so, she knew very well that if she really killed Cheng su''er, the Lu family would never give up. Because now Cheng su''er, even if she is only a concubine of Lu Hejun, she is also a member of the Lu family. The Lu family may really hate to see Cheng su''er, but for the sake of the Lu family''s face, they will have to ask Cheng su''er for justice. Therefore, even though she hated Cheng su''er very much, she didn''t dare to kill people openly. With Liang yingyue''s words, Cheng su''er''s face looked pitiful and suddenly became frightened. "You, you can''t kill me. Ah Jun likes me. He likes me. If you dare to kill me, ah Jun won''t forgive you. Ah Jun will never forgive you!" Cheng su''er still doesn''t believe the fact that Liang Yingjun doesn''t like her anymore. No, maybe she doesn''t believe it, but she doesn''t want to believe it. Therefore, only Liang Yingjun can save her now. If Liang Yingjun doesn''t save her, she Cheng su''er couldn''t help thinking about her life at Lu''s house these days. "Let''s go." Seeing Cheng su''er, who was gradually falling into a state of madness, Lu Zijia said to the three. Cheng su''er will now give up her dignity and kneel down to plead with Liang Yingjun, but it''s because Liang Yingjun is now her only life-saving straw. But once this life-saving straw has no utilization price, the end of this life-saving straw can be imagined. "No, no, don''t go, ah Jun, please, please don''t go, ah Jun..." Looking at the backs of several people leaving, Cheng su''er wanted to continue to catch up, but he was suddenly hit in the abdomen by a spiritual force. "Poof poof -" Cheng su''er was hit and flew out. The moment her body fell to the ground, she suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood. "Cough - Jun... A Jun..." Liang Yingjun heard the movement behind him, but he didn''t mean to look back at all, and resolutely walked forward. Lu Zijia looked at his reaction and said secretly: her little cousin is not too stupid to be hopeless. And Cheng su''er has come to the end that life is worse than death. She deserves it. "Ah Jun, ah Jun..." Cheng su''er, who was embarrassed to get up from the ground, trembled slightly. "Why, why did it become like this? I should be a high-ranking young lady. After marrying, I should also be a lady who enjoys all her glory and wealth. But why, why did it become like this, why, I am not willing, not willing! " At the thought of the humiliation and torture she had suffered in just a few days at the Lu family, Cheng su''er hated her eyes red as a fierce ghost. Just as Cheng su''er was about to get into a dead end and become possessed, a frivolous voice suddenly sounded. Chapter 1458 "Oh, isn''t this aunt Su of our three young masters?" Hearing the sound, I saw several young children wearing Lu''s logo walking towards Cheng su''er. "What aunt Su, the three young masters said, she is just a plaything. Anyone who wants to play can." "Anyone who wants to play? Is it true that the third young master has become so generous? " "Of course it''s true. I''ve tried it." "The third young master is not generous, but he dislikes that she is not clean and doesn''t want to touch it." "Yes, the third young master has spoken. If any of you want to play, go quickly and I''ll show you the wind." "Anyway, we haven''t met any spirit beasts now. Let''s play first." "What do you want to do!" Aware that someone was approaching her, Cheng su''er suddenly raised her head and stared at the Lu family''s children with red eyes. "What are you doing? Of course, aunt Su, you''re playing. " One of the disciples smiled ill intentioned and said. "It''s you!" Cheng su''er, who was half crazy, suddenly recognized two of them and "humiliated" her at the Lu family. Her face suddenly turned white, but her eyes were full of hatred. "Yes, it''s us. I didn''t expect aunt Su, who was once superior, to recognize us. It''s really rare." "I said Aunt Su, don''t be so unintelligent as last time, otherwise we won''t guarantee and show mercy to you." After that, the boy laughed first. "Animals, you animals! I''m the eldest lady of the Cheng family. Dare you! " Although Cheng su''er said so, her legs subconsciously retreated. "Oh, Miss Cheng? That was just before. Now, you are just a plaything of the Lu family. " "Come on, don''t talk so much with her. Hurry up, or you''ll be in trouble if you attract a spirit beast later." "All right, then make a quick decision." As the voice fell, several Lu family children quickly pressed Cheng su''er. Cheng su''er panicked, turned and ran. "Smelly girl Watch, dare to run!" When several Lu family children saw that she dared to run, they immediately ran after her in a rage. After burning incense, Cheng su''er was forced to the edge of the cliff where the bottom could not be seen by several Lu family children. "Smelly watch, run, you keep running!" "Run and see if we don''t kill you!" One of the young people said, and he was about to reach out and catch Cheng su''er standing on the edge of the cliff. Cheng su''er''s heart was filled with hatred. Seeing the young man reaching out to grasp her, a flash of determination flashed across his eyes. "I''ll bury you when I die!" Cheng su''er leaned away from the young man''s hand, then grabbed the young man''s arm and suddenly pulled out of the cliff. They suddenly fell off the cliff. "Ah -- help --" The young man wanted to ask for himself, but Cheng su''er grabbed him and finally fell down the bottomless cliff together. Watching Qi Qi fall off the cliff, the rest of the Lu family''s children are dumbfounded. "What can I do?" "Yes, although the third young master doesn''t like to see Cheng su''er, but that''s also the concubine of the third young master. Now we''ve forced people to death. How can we explain to the third young master?" "Are you stupid? None of us saw su''er today, and Lu Liang also died under the spirit beast. We want to save him, but we are also seriously injured and powerless. Do you understand!" The others were stunned when they heard the speech, and then nodded again and again to show that they understood. Chapter 1459 Seven days later. Volcanic mountain area. Lu Zijia collected the eighth flaming Python he hunted into the space and disposed of three golden pagodas. "Master Lu, the price of fire Python is not high. Why do you choose fire Python to hunt?" Cheng xiner finally couldn''t help but ask out the doubts hidden in his heart for several days. Hearing the speech, the brothers and sisters of the Liang family also looked at Lu Zijia with curiosity and waited for her answer. Lu Zijia smiled and didn''t answer the question, "what''s the general function of fire Python?" "The snake gall of the fiery Python can detoxify the general poison. The snake meat can be eaten to enhance the spiritual power. The rest is the snake skin of the fiery python, which can be made into clothes." Liang Yingjun first replied, "but the snake skin defense of Huoyan Python is not very good, so even if it is made into clothing, the price will not be too high." Therefore, compared with other spirit beasts, the price of fire Python is relatively low. Lu Zijia nodded slightly, "you''re right, but what if you add an inscription?" Fire Python has fire attribute and its whole body is red with fire. If fire inscriptions are drawn on the snake skin, the practitioners of fire spirit root can improve the power of attack. "Add the inscription?" Liang Yingjun was surprised. In the past, there was no inscriptionist in zhuangjun City, so they didn''t think about the inscriptions. But now, with Lu Zijia''s reminder, they immediately thought of more. "Master Lu, the snake skin of fire Python can draw inscriptions. Can other spirit animal skins also draw inscriptions?" Cheng xiner looked at Lu Zijia with bright eyes and asked. "Some fit, some don''t." Lu Zijia said truthfully, "and my current inscriptions are not high. I can''t draw inscriptions on it because it''s too high-grade spirit animal skin." But even if Lu Zijia said so, Cheng xiner and her three people were still very happy and even began to discuss what kind of spirit beast to hunt next. Lu Zijia''s three men hunted and killed 20 flaming Python in Huoyan mountain, so they planned to go to other places. Unfortunately, I met several acquaintances head-on. "Xiaoya, look, aren''t those two your cousins and genius cousins?" A woman in a green dress saw the Liangs'' sisters and brothers and immediately pushed the beautiful woman beside her. Moya was in a good mood. When she heard the speech, she frowned and looked very impatient. I didn''t even look at the Liang brothers and sisters. "I don''t have that kind of cousin who begged like a beggar. Don''t talk nonsense." With that, he took the lead in walking forward. Even Yu Guang didn''t give one to the Liang brothers and sisters, and passed by directly. Several men and women with Moya, seeing this, said no more and quickly followed up. "Too much, who is the beggar!" Afraid of causing trouble to the Liangs, Cheng xiner didn''t attack until those people went away. She can remember that when the Liang family was not down, Moya often went to the Liang family, and every time she left the Liang family, she took a lot of valuable things. But after the Liang family was in trouble, Moya and her mother avoided the Liang family. It''s disgusting! Now, when I meet you, I don''t even look at it as a stranger, and even accuse mulberry and locust! "Who is she?" Lu Zijia tilted his head and asked. She always felt that the woman looked familiar, but she just couldn''t remember who she was. Chapter 1460 "She is the daughter of my third aunt, Moya." Liang yingyue took a deep breath and pressed down her heart. Three years ago, her father was seriously injured and urgently needed pills to save his life. However, they didn''t have so many spirit stones, so they had to put down their dignity and ask aunt three to lend them some. But who knows, they couldn''t even go into the third aunt''s residence, let alone borrow the spirit stone. Thinking of the past, Liang yingyue couldn''t help raising a resentment in her heart. My father was so kind to my third aunt and Moya, but in the end, he found that they were two white eyed wolves! Aware of the resentment between Liang yingyue''s eyebrows, Lu Zijia raised his hand and knocked her on the forehead, "Liang Xiaoyou, don''t think too much, it''s all over. The Liang family will rise again. If those white eyed wolves stick to it again, they will fight it out directly. " At this time, Lu Zijia also remembered who Moya was. When she went to the Liang family in the previous life, the woman she could bump into every time was this Moya. "Huh? Yes! " Liang yingyue was stunned by the touch of her forehead. I don''t know if it was her illusion. She felt a breeze coming into her eyebrows, which blew away the strong resentment in her heart. "Sister, don''t think about those irrelevant people. Just think we''ve never had three aunts." Liang Yingjun saw that his sister was unhappy and hurriedly comforted. Fortunately, they also have a second aunt who is willing to help them. Otherwise, their father was afraid that he would be unable to hold on. "I''m fine." The resentment in her heart dissipated, and Liang yingyue''s negative emotions soon disappeared. ¡­¡­ After a month of training in the flame forest, the four returned to zhuangjun city with great harvest. At the same time, [a store] will reopen, and the news of new products at the meeting has spread all over Zhuang county and town with lightning speed. After another half month, under the suspicion, ridicule or curiosity of the public, [a shop] finally reopened! However, because the rumor that [a shop] was a real black shop before, people only dared to watch outside the shop. Inside the store. "These humans are really cowards. They dare not even enter a shop in broad daylight. It''s funny!" After waiting for a long time, no visitor came to make complaints about the golden tower. However, it forgot that its owner is also human "Pa -" Not surprisingly, the pagoda received a critical blow from its owner. "Ow! Master, I was wrong. " Realizing that he had said the wrong thing, he covered the beaten cat''s head and pitifully admitted his mistake. Just after a pause, he couldn''t help saying, "but master, those people are really timid." Lu Zijia turned his eyes. "If you''re timid, you''re timid. As long as our things are good goods, you''re not afraid they won''t come in." However, I don''t know when to wait until those people come in. So Lu Zijia waved to the Liangs. "Master Lu?" The Liang brothers and sisters walked over obediently, and their faces were confused. "Do you want to be a model?" Lu Zijia asked them with a smile. "Model? What is a model? " There was a big question mark on the heads of the Liang brothers and sisters, and their faces were all confused. Lu Zijia laughed twice and then briefly told them what a model is. Two quarters of an hour later, five models were born! Yes, five models. The five models are Liang''s father and son, plus two golden pagodas and snow wolves. Looking at his masterpiece, Lu Zijia couldn''t help but snap his fingers and felt that he was really a genius! Chapter 1461 "Master, this big red flower is so ugly that it destroys my powerful image. Can you change it?" The golden pagoda pulled the big red flower ornament on its neck, and his face was disgusted. Lu Zijia held back his smile, shook his head solemnly, and said firmly, "no, come on, you all hurry to line up and prepare to start the show." The pagoda, which was ruthlessly rejected by its owner, suddenly felt gray. "Lu Daoyou, is this really no problem?" Liang Zongxing, dressed in a black protective robe, raised questions with some uncertainty. Similarly, the Liang brothers and sisters who were wearing clothes and skirts also looked at Lu Zijia with some apprehension. Lu Zijia looked confident, "don''t worry, as long as you follow our discussion just now to ensure that our things are prosperous and don''t worry about not selling." Hearing the speech, the Liang family no longer tangled. They lined up one by one and were ready to go on the show. Lu Zijia took the lead in walking out of the store in order to make room for several people on the show. Seeing Lu Zijia coming out, the crowd outside immediately stepped back. The reaction was like that, as if Lu Zijia was some murderous and arsonist thief leader. Lu Zijia doesn''t care about this. After all, she is not a spirit stone and everyone likes it. Moreover, these people took the initiative to step back and make room for her, which also saved her time to speak. "Well, I''ll announce the first show of our store. It''s officially started. The first model, please come on!" Lu Zijia clapped his palm and attracted everyone''s attention, then smiled and announced. The people couldn''t help looking at each other when they heard the speech. Obviously, they couldn''t understand Lu Zijia''s words. "What is a catwalk? What is a model? " "I also want to know, is that the new Inscription developed by boss Lu?" "It should be. Otherwise, we haven''t heard of it. We just don''t know what the effect of this new product is." "Even if the effect is good, dare you go in and buy it?" "..." it seems that I dare not! Just as everyone was talking, the first model Jinta walked out of the store with proud steps. Looking at the big black cat with big red flowers on his neck and a protective forehead on his forehead, everyone said, "..." What''s boss Lu going to do? Now the black shop, even the pattern is different? After walking around the pagoda, she didn''t go back to the shop immediately, but waited next to Lu Zijia. The next one is the snow wolf. Snow wolf will show a man''s hat and a necklace suitable for both men and women. Seeing this, they were speechless again. They didn''t understand which one Lu Zijia was making. After the snow wolf walked around, Lu Zijia said again, "the important play is coming. Don''t blink." As Lu Zijia''s voice fell, the original fight against the golden pagoda and the snow wolf suddenly began. Seeing this scene, everyone had only one idea: boss Lu''s two spiritual pet nests were reversed! On the contrary, at the next moment, the people stared in disbelief, and their eyes were full of shock. Only because the attack of the pagoda and the snow wolf on each other were both resisted! "Oh, my God! I''m not dazzled, am I? Their attack seems to be blocked by some defense! " "You are not dazzled. Those two attacks are really blocked by defense!" Chapter 1462 "If I''m not mistaken, the necklace worn by Lord Snow Wolf helped it block the blow, while that of Lord Jinta helped it block the blow." "No, it should be the flower decoration on the head of Lord Jinta and the hat of Lord snow wolf that resisted the attack." "You''re wrong. It''s the necklace and the forehead that resist!" "Your eyes are really bad. It''s flowers and hats!" Listening to the quarrels of the people around him, Lu Zijia couldn''t help but smoke. He secretly made a gesture to the pagoda and the snow wolf, indicating that they could go back to the store. Next, the brothers and sisters of the Liang family appeared together in gorgeous clothes and skirts. Seeing the clothes and skirts worn by the Liangs'' sisters and brothers, both men and women brightened their eyes. "The clothes worn by the Liang family brothers and sisters can''t also have a defensive effect, can they?" "It should be. Don''t you see what they wear? Is it a style we haven''t seen?" "Yes, the new style Liang yingyue wears is so beautiful. If I wear it, it will look better!" "Cut, just you?" "What? No! " Like the previous Jinta and snow wolf, the Liangs sent an attack on each other. When they saw that both the Liangs were unharmed, they suddenly showed a look of "it was so.". The last one is Liang Zongxing. What he wants to show is not only the clothes he is wearing, but also a pair of black shoes under his feet. When Liang Zongxing slapped his feet in front of everyone, he had a feeling of indescribable and unclear. Well, to be honest, it''s: like a fool After the five models showed, Lu Zijia stood up again and smiled, "I believe you have seen it just now. Yes, those clothes, headwear, necklaces and so on have defensive effects. The lowest level can resist attacks below the ninth floor of Qi training, and the highest level can resist attacks in the later stage of foundation building. Due to the limited materials, there are not many psionic weapons in defense. They are available on a first come, first served basis. " With that, Lu Zijia returned directly to the store regardless of the reaction of the people. There are only two real engravers in the whole Delin country, excluding Lu Zijia. Therefore, even inscriptions are rare, let alone defensive inscriptions. Defensive spiritual weapons with inscriptions can be equivalent to life-saving cards, so defensive spiritual weapons are the most popular. Because of this, Lu Zijia thought of playing against the Lu family with defensive spirit tools. Those who are confident can enhance their strength without using Mingwen Lingqi. What about the life-saving defensive psionic weapon? That''s a life-saving baby at a critical moment. Who won''t be excited? As Lu Zijia expected, those who were still very scrupulous eventually failed to resist the temptation and rushed into the store. ¡­¡­ Lu family residence. "Owner, [a shop] has really reopened, and this new product is still a defensive spirit weapon. Now [a shop] has a very hot business." A guard knocked on the door and entered the study and respectfully reported to Lu Gang sitting behind his desk. Hearing that [a shop] was booming, Lu Gang''s face suddenly became gloomy. "Defensive spirit weapon... Good means!" Lu Gang suddenly took the brush in his hand and his eyes were full of shade. Then he shouted to the guard, "how to close [a shop] before, now let it close again!" "Yes, master!" The guard answered respectfully and then left to do it. Chapter 1463 The city Lord''s mansion. In the yard of the Lord''s wife. "Mother, guess what I brought you?" Cheng xiner ran into the yard with his hands on his back and said happily to his mother. The city Lord''s wife was watching the fish in the pond. She looked up and said with a smile, "Oh? What good treasure does Xin''er bring to his mother? " Cheng xiner didn''t answer, but mysteriously asked the city Lord''s wife to guess. The mayor''s wife saw her smiling face and guessed a few things, but Cheng xiner still shook her head and denied. Seeing that his mother couldn''t guess, Cheng xiner finally "showed mercy" and took out the small wooden box behind the quilt. "The answer is revealed, mother. Look." Cheng Xin''er opened the small wooden box to the mayor''s wife and revealed the exquisite hairpin in the small wooden box. The city Lord''s wife doesn''t lack hairpins, but she likes them as long as they are sent by her daughter. "Very beautiful hairpins. My mother likes them very much. I have a heart." With this, the city Lord''s wife wants to reach for the hairpin, but Cheng xiner avoids it. "Mother, this is not an ordinary hairpin." Knowing that his mother took this hairpin as an ordinary hairpin, Cheng xiner explained: "Mother, it''s not an ordinary hairpin. It''s a defensive spirit weapon with inscriptions. It can resist attacks below the middle stage of foundation construction. It''s very powerful." As the voice fell, Cheng xiner attacked the hairpin. Originally thought it would be destroyed, but there was no damage! Seeing this scene, the wife of the city Lord, who has always been calm, couldn''t help showing shock. "This, this hairpin...!" There are very few inscriptions and Spirituals in the state of Delin. Because the defensive inscriptions are more difficult to draw than the attack inscriptions, the defensive inscriptions almost never appear. At least, as the wife of a city Lord, she has not seen or heard of who has an inscription defense spirit weapon. Seeing his mother''s gaffe, Cheng xiner smiled triumphantly and handed over the hairpin. "What''s the matter? I''ll say this hairpin is very powerful? However, if the inscription drawn on the hairpin is cracked and damaged, it can not be used. " However, generally speaking, as long as the attack on the hairpin does not exceed its range, there will be no damage to the inscription. This is what elder Lu told them personally. There should be no mistake. Cheng xiner nodded while thinking, as if he were talking to himself. The city Lord''s wife took the hairpin and watched it carefully. She even inspired the obscure inscriptions hidden on the small hairpin. The city Lord''s wife doesn''t understand the inscriptions, but she also knows that those who can draw defensive inscriptions on a small hairpin have a high level of inscriptions. "How did this hairpin come from?" After the wife of the city Lord reacted from the shock, she asked her daughter in awe. Cheng xiner''s face was slightly red and seemed a little shy. "Yes, it was given to me by ah Jun." "Liang Yingjun?" The city Lord''s wife showed differences, and then she thought of something, "this inscription hairpin is from boss Lu?" Cheng xiner nodded, "yes, today [a store] reopened. The new products are all kinds of defense spirit tools. In addition to hairpins, there are also earrings, necklaces and so on. In short, there are many varieties." The city Lord''s wife smiled at the speech, looked at the hairpin in her hand and said, "it seems that the Lu family has kicked on the iron plate this time." Chapter 1464 Cheng xiner was puzzled and asked, "what does this have to do with the Lu family? Oh, yes, it does matter. Master Lu said that [a shop] will not be the voice of the Lu family in the future, and will not sell at multiple prices. " For her daughter who is often confused, the wife of the city Lord reluctantly shook her head, but she didn''t continue the topic of Lu family. "Since Liang Yingjun gave you this hairpin, you should take it well. Mother doesn''t go out often and doesn''t need to defend against spiritual weapons." With a loving face, the wife of the city Lord took her daughter''s hand and put the hairpin back into her hand. "Liang Yingjun''s character is good. You should cherish it and stop losing your temper, you know?" Cheng xiner broke away from his mother''s hand and stuffed the hairpin back. "Mother, a Jun gave me two hairpins. This hairpin is for you." The mayor''s wife heard the speech and knew that this was Liang Yingjun''s intention for her future mother-in-law, so she no longer refused, "he has a heart and thanks him for his mother." "Why are your mother and daughter so happy?" While the mother and daughter were talking, a male voice suddenly sounded from a distance. "Lord." Seeing the visitor, the wife of the city Lord quickly got up and saluted. "Father." The bright smile on Cheng xiner''s face converged a lot, and his voice shouted low. "The hairpin in madam''s hand is the new Inscription defense spirit weapon sold by [a shop]?" Cheng Zhong''s eyes seemed to fall on the hairpin held by the city Lord''s wife, and then asked casually. The mayor''s wife quickly flashed a touch of emotion at the bottom of her eyes, nodded slightly, and handed the hairpin in her hand, "it should be. This is a gift from Liang Yingjun to Xin''er. He has a heart." The city Lord heard the speech, his eyes flashed a touch of pure light, stretched out his hand to take the hairpin and looked carefully. "There are few treasures to defend against attack. Liang Yingjun can think of his heart for the first time, which shows that he is very attentive to our heart, good, good." Cheng Zhong''s last two sentences are good. They have a deep meaning. I don''t know whether Liang Yingjun is good or his defensive hairpin is good. The city Lord''s wife didn''t answer, but smiled as a response. Cheng Zhong took a deep look at the mayor''s wife, but he didn''t say anything. He handed back the hairpin, said "cherish it" to Cheng xiner, and left. Looking at his father who came and went in a hurry, Cheng xiner only felt inexplicable. The lady of the city Lord frowned slightly, as if worried about something. ¡­¡­ The third day after the reopening of a shop. "Lu Daoyou, those people have signed contracts with me and will not buy ore from the Lu family from next month. Two of them also promised not to cooperate with the Lu family, and the others are still on the sidelines. " In his study, Liang Zongxing reported to Lu zijiahui and immediately took out a title deed. "This is the title deed of the Liang family residence. Someone used it to do a business with me." Lu Zijia nodded, "I happen to want to change a bigger yard. Now it seems that I don''t have to find it again. As for this title deed... " Lu Zijia pushed back the title deed that Liang Zongxing put in front of him. "This title deed should be returned to its owner. I hope Liang Daoyou won''t lose it again." Before waiting for the red eyed Liang Zongxing to say anything, Lu Zijia said again, "Liang Daoyou, your injury has completely recovered. I''m very relieved that [a store] is left to you. Next, I''ll close down for a period of time." Her accomplishments at the initial stage of foundation construction have not been fully consolidated, so it''s better to consolidate them in isolation for a period of time. She didn''t shut up with her own man because she was worried that the Liangs'' siblings couldn''t hold the field. Now that Liang Zongxing''s cultivation has recovered, she doesn''t have to worry. In zhuangjun City, the highest accomplishment is only the peak of foundation building, and Liang Zongxing is one of the peak accomplishments of foundation building. "This is a summons jade pendant. If you have anything important, you can contact me." Lu Zijia handed over the prepared messenger jade pendant. PS: good night, babies ~ [ask for a monthly ticket again ~ I finally remember to ask for a ticket today ~] Chapter 1465 Liang Zongxing took over the subpoena jade pendant. As soon as he wanted to say good, he suddenly noticed that someone was close to the study. "Buckle - father." The knock on the door sounded, followed by Liang yingyue''s slightly anxious voice. Hearing the worry in his daughter''s voice, Liang Zongxing frowned slightly and immediately opened his mouth to let his daughter in. "Father and senior LU are not good. The Lu family and Dan Shigong Association joined forces and made it clear to face us [a shop]. He also said that those who want to buy pills from Dan Shigong association must not come back to our [store], otherwise they will be blacklisted by Dan Shigong Association. " Liang yingyue was angry and quickly said what had just happened. When Liang Zongxing heard the speech, he looked a little dignified. "It seems that the Lu family has noticed what we have done behind our back. It''s just that the Dan Shigong Association always doesn''t care about other people''s families. How did the Lu family persuade him this time? " Liang Zongxing fell into deep thought. Obviously, he didn''t understand what benefits the Lu family had given to the Dan Shigong Association. He could make an exception for the Tangtang Dan Shigong Association. Lu Zijia smiled and said, "only interests can be planned, nothing is impossible." In previous lives, because of her existence as an alchemist, the Dan teachers guild was already dissatisfied with the Liang family. Now, seeing the fallen Liang family, it is possible to rise again. I feel a little uncomfortable. In this case, the Lu family gave them the benefits that made them excited, and the cooperation was naturally reached. "What should we do now?" Liang yingyue asked with a sad face. Among the five arts of alchemy, weapon refining, inscriptions, talismans and arrays, alchemy is the first by default. Because the pill is the most needed by practitioners. The most important thing is that the pill can directly help practitioners improve their strength. The other four techniques can only improve the external force of practitioners. However, no matter how strong the external force is, if the cultivator''s own cultivation is not good, it is useless to hold powerful spiritual tools or talismans, because the cultivation is too low to use at all. Just like a three-year-old child''s delusion to carry a heavy hammer, it is the same truth. Liang Zongxing didn''t need to answer immediately, because even he found it difficult. After all, the most indispensable thing for practitioners is the pill that can improve their accomplishments. Moreover, pill also has one of the most important functions, which is to help practitioners increase their breakthrough rate. If you want to become a foundation builder, you must take foundation Dan to help, otherwise it is almost impossible to succeed in foundation building. However, among the Dan teachers'' Guild in zhuangjun City, the highest level of alchemy is only the high level of yellow level, while Zhuji pill is a mysterious pill. Therefore, there has never been a trace of building foundation Dan in the Dan teachers'' Guild in zhuangjun city. Those who want to build Kidan can only go to higher cities to shoot * * * such as the imperial city. Lu Zijia stretched and said helplessly, "it seems that my closure plan will be delayed for some time." The Lu family even persuaded the people of Dan Shigong Association. It seems that the promised reward must be not low. "Lu Daoyou has a way?" Liang Zongxing was surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Lu Zijia came up with a solution in such a short time. "Yes." Lu Zijia nodded, "but I still need to trouble Liang Daoyou to collect some materials for me." Liang Zongxing immediately solemnly said, "Lu Daoyou, don''t worry, just give me the materials." Chapter 1466 Due to the blatant suppression of Dan Shigong Association, the original business of [a shop] has become deserted for several days. Obviously, those practitioners care more about pills that can improve their cultivation than life-saving treasures. After all, many times, pills can save lives, and no practitioner doesn''t want to become stronger and stronger. Dan Shigong Association, in the reception room on the second floor. "[a shop] hasn''t moved for several days. What''s the reason, Lord Lu?" Yang, President of Dan Shigong Association, picked up the tea at hand, looked out of the window and asked. Lu Gang sat on the other side of President Yang, looked at the street with people coming and going outside, and said quietly, "first, he can''t deal with it, waiting to live and die, and second, he plans to deal with policies." The idea in his mind is more inclined to the first situation. After all, the importance of pills is very clear to practitioners. President Yang stroked his chin''s beard and said with a smile, "Master Lu''s analysis is good, and master bendan prefers the first situation. What does Master Lu think?" "As long as you are not a fool, you know that the alchemist, especially the alchemy guild, can''t afford to offend the cultivation world." Lu Gang obviously agreed with President Yang. However, Lu Gang was right. Because the alchemy guild in zhuangjun city is just one of countless chapters. The headquarters of the alchemy guild is in Hongtian Empire, which is a big country dozens of times stronger than Delin! It can be imagined what kind of behemoth Dan Shigong association is. President Yang nodded with satisfaction. "After everything is done, Master Lu, don''t let bendan down." Lu Gang arched his hand at him when he heard the speech. "Don''t worry, President Yang. After everything is done, both the treasures in [a shop] and the treasures of the engraver will belong to President Yang. I only want the life of the engraver. In the future, if someone comes to check, I hope President Yang will open his mouth and say a few words for Lu. " In the past, Lu Gang did not dare to kill Lu Zijia openly because he was worried that there was a big family behind Lu Zijia. But now that he has persuaded president Yang to stand on the United Front with their Lu family, he naturally has less scruples. However, in order to stand on the reasonable side, he will first make Lu Zijia unreasonable. In this way, even if the "big family" behind Lu Zijia comes to the door in the future, he has a reason to say. "Lord Lu, don''t worry. As long as Lord Lu keeps his promise, Ben Dan will naturally keep his promise." President Yang took a sip of tea and said something profound. Lu Gang still said compliments on the surface, but secretly scolded the old fox in his heart. Just as the two of them were "having a good talk", one of the junior managers of the Dan teachers'' Association urgently knocked on the door of the private room. "What''s up?" President Yang, who was disturbed, sank his face unhappily, and his old voice was obviously cold and fierce. "The association, President, [a store] has produced new products again, and this new product is obviously aimed at our Dan Teachers Association." A small matter came back anxiously outside the door. Lu Gang was shocked when he heard the speech. Subconsciously, he wanted to get up and go out to ask. However, he was stopped by President Yang. "Master Lu, take it easy. As we all know, the pill ranks first in the five arts, and no one can shake it. Master Lu, don''t mess with yourself. " Chapter 1467 Lu Gang had to bear it and sat down again. "Come in." After Lu Gang sat down again, President Yang took it easy to let the report manager in. "What''s the matter with the new products of [a store]?" President Yang asked carelessly. When I saw that Yang Huichang didn''t care, I couldn''t help getting more and more anxious. "President, [a shop] this new product is a treasure that can help practitioners improve their accomplishments and harden their bodies. It is very likely to threaten our pill guild. President, you''d better find a way quickly! Otherwise, the credibility of our Dan Shigong Association in zhuangjun city will be affected sooner or later. " Little things are full of worries, impressively like the emperor is not in a hurry and the eunuch is in a hurry. President Yang was surprised in his heart, but he scolded, "absurd! It''s just a small inscriptionist. How can we shake the position of our Dan division guild! " Small things smell words, his face can''t help showing a strange color. Because when the alchemy genius in zhuangjun city rose, their president said the same. In the end, chiguoguo hit their president in the face and their Dan teachers'' Guild in the face. "However, the new inscriptions of [a shop] can really condense Reiki and help practitioners speed up the absorption of Reiki. What''s more magical is that as long as you wear the treasure of condensed Reiki on your body, you can absorb the condensed Reiki anytime and anywhere. If the spiritual power in the body is exhausted in wartime, you can absorb the condensed spiritual power and recover quickly. " This can be said to make many practitioners crazy! After all, as long as the aura in the body is more than the enemy, it may defeat the enemy and even save his own life. Who can resist such temptation? "What''s more, the treasures that condense aura and quench the body are much cheaper than the pills sold by our Dan Shigong Association. Many people have gathered outside [a shop]." Little things are full of sad ways. The alchemist of the Dan teachers guild has a low success rate in alchemy, so the selling price is often very high, which is not affordable for ordinary practitioners. But now [a shop] has made a treasure that condenses aura and hardens the body. Isn''t it that the red fruit hit their Dan Martial Arts Association in the face against their Dan martial arts association? "Bastard!" Hearing that someone dared to ignore his release and patronize [a shop], President Yang''s face became very ugly. "President, shall I send someone to remind those people?" The steward suggested cautiously. "What do you think? You don''t think our Dan Shigong association has lost enough face!" President Yang angrily scolded with a black face. If you send someone to remind them, it''s OK for those people to give their Dan Shigong Association face. If they don''t, their Dan Shigong Association will become a joke in the whole Zhuang County! As the saying goes, the law does not blame the public. He just wants to find someone to make an example, and there is no suitable object for a while. "That, that President, don''t we do anything?" He shrunk his neck and asked in a low voice. "It''s just some tricks. It''s just wishful thinking to compete with the Dan Shigong association!" President Yang was so angry that he blew his beard and glared and scolded the steward directly. "Damn little girl!" President Yang suddenly stood up, walked to the window, watched many people downstairs rush in one direction, and suddenly his face turned green. Chapter 1468 "President Yang, what are your plans?" Lu Gang also went to the window, his eyes full of Yin Road. "What plans can master bendan have?" Yang Huichang didn''t answer the question, but looked at Lu Gang with obvious dissatisfaction. "It''s just a yellow haired girl. What big waves can you turn over?" President Yang is a person who loves face very much. He can cooperate with the Lu family, but he won''t really deal with a younger generation, because it will make him feel ashamed. Without waiting for Lu Gang to say anything, President Yang directly issued a guest expulsion order, "OK, master bendan has something to do. Please go back first!" With that, he threw his sleeve and left directly. Looking at the back of President Yang leaving, Lu Gang''s face was extremely gloomy and his eyes were full of resentment. But he didn''t dare to tear his face with President Yang, so he had to leave the Dan teachers guild angrily. ¡­¡­ "Brother Lin, do you really want to go to [a shop] to buy the treasure that condenses aura?" "Of course, the treasure that condenses Reiki is much better than the pill that condenses Reiki of Dan Shigong Association. At least the treasure that condenses Reiki has no erysipelas and can be reused. By the way, do you want to go with me? If you don''t go, don''t regret it when I buy my baby back! " "But what if you run into the people of Dan Shigong association? It''s no joke to offend Dan Shigong Association. " "You''re stupid. Who let you go aboveboard? We can disguise it. You''re so stupid! " "Hey? Yes! Why didn''t I think of it! Come on, let''s go quickly, or we won''t be able to buy it if it''s sold out! " As a result, Lu Zijia and the Liang family soon found out. After the new products came out of their shop, although the business quickly recovered its previous prosperity, almost everyone who came to their shop for consumption was ugly and angry! After several days in a row, the pagoda finally couldn''t stand it. "Ow, Ow! So hot eyes, so hot eyes. Master, I won''t be a Fortune Cat anymore. Those ugly people really have hot eyes! " After the store reopened, the area of Jinta and snow wolf became a shelf, and there was no Taobao and customs clearance. Therefore, the pagoda, which had nothing to do, squatted on the counter automatically and spontaneously and became a fortune cat. I hope the owner can give it more spiritual stones for the sake of being a fortune cat. Guests who deliberately disguise themselves as ugly, so ugly that they can''t even recognize their parents, "..." In fact, they don''t want to! But if they don''t pretend to be ugly, what if they are recognized by the people of Dan Shigong association? Although the new products of [a shop] can almost replace the effect of Dan medicine, it is always the Dan teachers'' Guild. It''s better not to offend or not to offend. "All right, don''t cry." Lu Zijia patted its head, looked at the sunny weather outside and said, "it''s rare to have a good weather. Let''s go out and relax." In order to catch up with a batch of new products as soon as possible, she has been working hard for several days. She is really tired. Hearing that they could go out for a stroll, the pagoda jumped three feet high and hurried to its owner''s shoulder to urge its owner to hurry up. Ignoring the urging of the pagoda, Lu Zijia said hello to Liang Zongxing and walked out of the door of his shop. "Excuse me, miss. Is this boss Lu''s [a shop]?" A kind voice suddenly sounded from Lu Zijia''s side. Chapter 1469 Lu Zijia stopped and looked at the sound and found that the person who stopped her was a lady who looked kind. The beautiful woman standing next to the lady is Moya, who met not long ago. A little thought, Lu Zijia guessed that the lady in front of her was her so-called third aunt Liang Wenli. Liang Wenli married before Lu Zijia''s mother, and married to dujincheng. Although it was not far from zhuangjun City, Liang Wenli rarely came back. On the contrary, Moya often visited the Liang family before the Liang family fell. Therefore, if she had not known Moya''s identity first, Lu Zijia would not have recognized Liang Wenli. "Yes." Lu Zijia didn''t want to have too much intersection with Liang Wenli''s mother and daughter. She only answered indifferently and planned to turn around and leave. Seeing Lu Zijia leaving, Liang Wenli glanced at her daughter. Moya immediately understood her mother''s meaning and immediately shouted to Lu Zijia, "wait, I know you. When you were in the fire rock forest, were you with my cousin?" Hearing Moya''s words, Lu Zijia''s eyes flashed slightly, and a touch of ridicule arose from the corners of his mouth. "Cousin, cousin?" Lu Zijia tilted his head and looked at Moya. "How can I remember that you said to your companions that you don''t have any cousins." After a pause, Lu Zijia wondered, "am I wrong?" Lu Zijia''s words were undoubtedly like a slap, which hit Moya''s face and made her face red. Seeing that her daughter was about to lose her breath, Liang Wenli quickly took her hand and secretly reminded her not to be impulsive. Moya was so angry that she almost broke a mouthful of white teeth, but when she wanted to come, her mother had to bite her teeth and bear it hard. "The girl must be a friend of ah Jun and Xiao Yue? I wonder if we can take our mother and daughter to them? " Liang Wenli skipped Lu Zijia''s question and directly changed the topic. "Oh, by the way, I almost forgot. I haven''t introduced myself yet. I''m the aunt of ah Jun and Xiao Yue. My surname is Liang, too. This is my daughter Moya." While introducing herself, Liang Wenli also introduced her daughter. That appearance seems to be deliberately introduced to Lu Zijia, which makes people feel a sense of disobedience. "Oh." Lu Zijia didn''t seem to feel their extraordinary enthusiasm. He pointed to [a shop], "they''re right inside. Just go straight in." She didn''t believe that Liang Wenli didn''t inquire clearly before she came. But now, it''s ridiculous to pretend that you don''t know her identity and what she''s trying to do. It''s obvious. With that, Lu Zijia didn''t intend to pay any more attention to them and turned and left directly. This time, Liang Wenli stopped. Because she knows very well that if she is too deliberate, it will make people feel suspicious. "Mother, is she really the legendary engraver? But she looks younger than me. Is there a mistake? " Staring at the figure of Zijia leaving, Moya''s tone was accompanied by obvious anger. Liang Wenli shook her head. "It can''t be wrong. Didn''t you notice the spirit pet on her shoulder?" Black cat and snow wolf are the most obvious signs of a store. In zhuangjun City, maybe many people don''t know Lu Zijia, but they definitely don''t know the two signboards of [a shop] Jinta and snow wolf. Chapter 1470 Being reminded by his mother, Mo Yadun suddenly said, "mother means that the spirit pet of the black cat is the mythical golden pagoda?" "That''s right." Liang Wenli raised her hand to tidy up her daughter''s hair and said earnestly, "ya''er, today is different from the past. The Liang family has the support of an inscriptionist. It will rise again sooner or later. So it''s time for you to temper down. Also, when you see your cousins and cousins, remember to apologize the first time, you know? " Liang Wenli didn''t care when she began to learn that her daughter met the Liang brothers and sisters in Huoyan forest and said such cruel words. After all, the Liang family has no value for her and naturally won''t care. However, when she learned from her husband that the Liang family turned over again, she knew that what her daughter had said was bad. However, she firmly believes that as long as she takes her daughter to apologize, even if the Liangs will not forgive her daughter, Liang Zongxing will forgive her. After all, Moya is also his own niece, and they are always brothers and sisters, aren''t they? With this idea, Liang Wenli came to Zhuang county with her daughter and some reparations. Moya has always been spoiled. Naturally, she is very unhappy when she hears the speech. Liang Wenli naturally saw her daughter''s resistance, but she had to remind her. "Ya''er, you know that your mother has only one daughter, but your father has many children. In the future, only you can be relied on by your mother. Therefore, you must strive for more resources and find more backers. Only in this way will your father value you, and your father''s concubines dare not climb on our mother and daughter again. " Liang Wenli said very solemnly, which made Moya slightly change her face, with obvious resentment in her eyes. "Mother, don''t worry, my daughter will never let those bitches climb on our mother and daughter''s head!" Moya''s eyes are full of firm words. Liang Wenli was very satisfied with her daughter''s response. She changed her previous solemnity and said lovingly, "I knew my ya''er was the best." In [a shop]. "Brother, how are you recently?" As soon as she walked into the shop, Liang Wenli collided with her eldest brother Liang Zongxing, and then greeted her with a smile as if nothing had happened. Liang Zongxing saw the three younger sisters he had not seen for many years. Instead, he looked faint. "Good." Liang Zongxing''s cold attitude did not make Liang Wenli shrink back. He naturally pulled over his daughter and said, "ya''er, don''t call uncle soon, but you don''t recognize it after a few years? When you were a child, your uncle loved you, just like his own daughter, remember? " Moya, who had been taught by her mother before coming, knew what to do immediately after hearing the speech. "Mother, ya''er remembers that her uncle is kind to ya''er. Ya''er always remembers that ya''er respects her uncle as his father." Moya said, but also shyly lowered her head, giving people an image of being obedient. If Liang Zongxing hadn''t seen through the mother and daughter in three years, he might have been really soft hearted. "Mrs. Mo and Miss Mo are really honored guests. I don''t know what you want to buy? Defensive spirit weapon or condensing spirit weapon? " Liang yingyue, who noticed the arrival of Liang Wenli''s mother and daughter, quickly handed over the guests to her brother, and then walked quickly over. Chapter 1471 Noting Liang yingyue''s address to their mother and daughter, Liang Wenli flashed a touch of emotion at the bottom of her eyes, but on the surface, she was still kind. "Is this Xiao Yue? I didn''t expect to grow so big after not seeing you for a few years. It''s really a woman''s eighteen changes. My eldest brother is lucky. " Liang Wenli complimented without trace. However, neither Liang yingyue nor Liang Zongxing responded to her words. This makes Liang Wenli feel like singing a monologue. In fact, she was really singing a monologue by herself. Liang yingyue and Liang Zongxing didn''t answer, which made Liang Wenli feel embarrassed. At this time, Moya spoke very timely to ease Liang Wenli''s embarrassment. "Cousin, I was bad when I was in Huoyan forest. I was in a bad mood because something happened. I said too much to you and my cousin. I''m really sorry." Moya looked guilty and sincerely bowed to Liang yingyue to apologize. Liang Wenli echoed, "Xiaoyue, ya''er has told me about it, and I have taught her a lesson. She knows she''s wrong." Liang yingyue looked at the mother and daughter in front of her with a smile. "Did Miss Mo talk to me when she was in the fire rock forest? Why don''t I know? " At that time, Moya didn''t even give them a look, let alone talk. Now she knows why the mother and daughter came suddenly. I just don''t know if the loving father will be soft hearted and forgive the hypocritical mother and daughter. The guilt on Moya''s face suddenly stiffened, and a touch of anger flashed from her eyes. She thought she was well hidden, but Liang Zongxing had a panoramic view of her. "Xiao Yue, you know, your cousin always acts impulsively, but she is unintentional. And this time, I came to apologize. Ya''er is really sincere. " Liang Wenli said, looking at Liang Zongxing with pleading eyes, obviously hoping that Liang Zongxing, the eldest brother, can help say a few words. However, Liang Zongxing didn''t notice her eyes and didn''t respond at all. "Sincerity?" Liang yingyue was happy to see that her father didn''t mean to help Liang Wenli''s mother and daughter speak, and her words were even more impolite. "Mrs. Mo is really funny. Can she be forgiven as long as she sincerely apologizes? If I hurt you and sincerely apologize to you, will you forgive me? " This metaphor is obviously not going to forgive Moya. Even if Liang Wenli had excellent endurance, she couldn''t help changing her face slightly at this time. Liang yingyue looked at the changes in their faces and smiled proudly. "If Mrs. Mo and Miss Mo don''t come to visit, please come back!" The meaning of chasing customers should not be too obvious. Moya''s face turned black and wanted to attack the next moment, but she was stopped by Liang Wenli in time. "Brother, we haven''t seen each other for years. I wonder if we can get together sometime?" Seeing that Liang Zongxing would not speak for their mother and daughter, Liang Wenli stopped being persistent and directly changed the topic again. Liang yingyue was worried and nervous when she subconsciously looked at her father. Aware of his daughter''s worried eyes, Liang Zongxing gave her a soothing look. Then he replied to Liang Wenli, "no, Mrs. Mo, please go back. Our shop is too small to entertain Mrs. Mo and miss mo." Chapter 1472 As soon as Liang Zongxing said these words, Liang Wenli''s pupils tightened slightly, and her eyes were full of unbelievable. In her memory, her eldest brother has always attached great importance to love. Just as she insisted on marrying her husband, which almost caused the Liang family to fall into crisis, her eldest brother still forgave her. Even many years after she got married, she still took good care of her sister. But this time it has changed. Is it really because of what happened three years ago that the big brother was completely disappointed with her sister? Thinking of this, Liang Wenli couldn''t help feeling anxious and eager to recover something. "Yue''er, send Mrs. Mo and Miss Mo for your father!" Liang Zongxing didn''t wait for Liang Wenli to say anything, so he turned directly to the counter. Obviously, I don''t want to say more to Liang Wenli. Liang yingyue was secretly pleased. On the surface, the play was done completely. She made an invitation gesture to the two, "Mrs. Mo, Miss Mo, please!" There were many guests in the shop. Liang Wenli''s mother and daughter, who didn''t want others to see jokes, had to leave [a shop] in dismay. "It''s too much. I''ve made a humble apology. What else do they want?" After leaving [a shop] far enough, Moya finally burst out, and her beautiful face was distorted. Liang Wenli''s face was not much better, and her eyes were cloudy. "It seems that your uncle is really angry this time. I''m afraid it''s not easy to restore the relationship." "So what? But my father said that the family''s business is getting worse and worse. If there is no way to retain it, the Mo family will not be able to support it. " Moya said anxiously. She didn''t want to become those powerless and despised casual practitioners. Liang Wenli was silent for a moment and comforted, "don''t worry, you''ll always think of a way. Your uncle is a soft hearted man. Our mother and daughter are his relatives. He will not really care if our mother and daughter are in trouble. " Moya was relieved when she heard the speech. However, what Liang Wenli''s mother and daughter didn''t know was that their dialogue was heard by Lu Zijia, who was hidden not far away. "Master, we eavesdrop like this, as if we were listening to the corner." The golden pagoda squatted on its owner''s shoulder, raised its claws and scratched its cat''s face, some unspeakable words. Lu Zijia, "..." Jin TA, an idiot, doesn''t know what is really listening to the corner! Forget it. Avoid teaching bad children. She''d better not explain. "Ow, Ow!" When passing a refining material shop, the pagoda suddenly screamed with excitement. However, in the later words, it is still very measured to use voice transmission. "Master, there are good things in it, good things! It should be the treasure of fire. " Lu Zijia, who had thought that the pagoda was drawing wind intermittently, was delighted when he heard the speech. As soon as he turned his steps, he entered the tool refining material store referred to by the pagoda. "Welcome the guests. I wonder what the guests want and need?" As soon as they saw someone coming in, the clerk came forward to entertain them warmly. The pagoda could only sense that there was a good baby, but she didn''t know what it was. Lu Zijia sent the clerk and said he would look at it at will first. The clerk thought Lu Zijia was here to hang out, and most of his original enthusiasm immediately disappeared. However, there were guests in the door, and the clerk didn''t dare to behave too much, so he stood aside and ignored it. The shopkeeper slapped his abacus behind the counter. When he looked up, he saw that the clerk didn''t entertain the guests in the store. Just wanted to scold, another guest came into the store. Chapter 1473 "Distinguished guests are welcome at the door. I wonder what materials Miss Lu needs?" When the shopkeeper saw that the visitor was Lu Lingling, he immediately showed a brilliant smile and went out of the counter to welcome the reception. Lu Lingling took two maidens with a faint expression. It seems that she has been used to the respectful attitude of others towards her. "Our young lady came to help the family buy a batch of materials for repairing spirit tools. Here is the list." One of the waitresses said proudly to the shopkeeper, then took out a piece of paper from her body and threw it to the shopkeeper''s as a handout. Although there is a tool refiner in the Lu family, his level is not high, and his skill is not very good, which leads to a very low success rate of refining spiritual tools. But even so, the Lu family respectfully offered to the craftsman. Because even if the refining device can''t work, it can help repair the spirit device. Although the shopkeeper was angry with the maid''s superior attitude, he didn''t dare to offend the Lu family, so he had to hold his nose and laugh. "Don''t worry, Miss Lu. We have all the materials you need. Please wait a moment. I''ll have someone pack them for you immediately." The shopkeeper looked at what was needed on the list and said respectfully to Lu Lingling. Immediately, the clerk standing behind him nodded and bowed and hurried to pack the materials Lu Lingling needed. "Miss Lu, we have just bought a lot of new goods. You can have a look at them. If you like them, we will give you a preferential price." After sending the clerk to pack, the shopkeeper didn''t forget to sell other things in the store to Lu Lingling. "Yes." Lu Lingling answered with a faint look. Obviously, he didn''t want to communicate with the shopkeeper. The shopkeeper also knows how to look at people''s faces. He won''t say anything at this change. "Shopkeeper, how do you sell this?" According to the instructions of the pagoda, Lu Zijia found a piece of black rag on the shelf in the corner of the store, which feels a bit like an iron block. But it''s just like. According to Jinta, this palm sized black Nagi thing is a naturally formed meteorite, and it is also a meteorite containing very strong Yu Lei elements. If it is completely refined and absorbed, it may help practitioners to improve a small realm. When the shopkeeper heard the sound, he saw that what Lu Zijia was holding in his hand was a black iron block that had been neglected in his shop for more than a year, and there was no big opening from the lion, so he directly gave a affordable price. "To tell you the truth, I don''t know what this piece of black iron is. If a guest really wants to buy it, he can take it away by giving him 50 pieces of spirit stone. But first of all, it''s not returnable. " He thought this black lump was a good thing, so he spent 48 pieces of spirit stone to buy it. Although he knew that he had studied for several days, he could not find out what black pimples were, and soon he gave up to continue his research. Unexpectedly, after putting it in the shop for more than a year, someone finally paid attention to it. However, I was afraid that Lu Zijia was not satisfied with returning the goods after he bought it, so he explained it in advance. Lu Zijia was delighted when he heard the speech. Without bargaining, he directly took out 50 Lingshi to pay the bill. Buy a meteorite with rich thunder elements from fifty spirit stones. You can make a lot of money. There are wood and wood! However, to avoid the shopkeeper''s seeing the clue, Lu Zijia temporarily repented and didn''t sell. On the surface, Lu Zijia still looked indifferent. Chapter 1474 "It''s you!" Lu Lingling, who feels that Lu Zijia is a little familiar, finally remembered when Lu Zijia was about to leave the store and passed by her. After leaving zixiaoming''s secret place, Lu Lingling never saw Lu Zijia again. However, what Lu Zijia did in Zhuang county city, she found out everything. Lu Zijia had already noticed Lu Lingling, but he deliberately ignored it. Knowing that Lu Lingling recognized her, Lu Zijia didn''t stop when she left the store. "Boss Lu, we have met each other. We don''t even call. What''s the urgent matter?" Seeing that Lu Zijia ignored her, Lu Lingling flashed a sinister look at the bottom of her eyes, turned her feet and stepped in front of Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows and looked at Lu Lingling, who was in the way in front of her. The corners of her mouth made a smile. "There are many people who have met me. Do I have to say hello one by one? What''s more, I don''t think it''s necessary to say hello to Miss Lu Er. " Lu Zijia deliberately accented the word "Er" to remind Lu lingling that she was the second miss of the Lu family. What Lu Lingling hates most is that others call her Miss Lu Er, because it will make her feel that others are reminding her that she is not the legitimate daughter of the Lu family. Many people know this, so both the maid around Lu Lingling and the shopkeeper of the store just now deliberately gave the word. Lu Zijia didn''t seem to notice that Lu Lingling gradually became ugly, and the radian of the corner of his mouth deepened a bit. "Of course, if Miss Lu Er doesn''t worry about other Lu family members and mistakenly thinks that you have reached any deal with me, I''m still happy to make friends with Miss Lu Er." Lu Zijia, a Miss Lu Er, was completely gloomy when she heard Lu Lingling''s face. "What''s your attitude? My lady is willing to talk to you. It''s a blessing you''ve cultivated for several generations. Don''t be ignorant!" Aware that Lu Lingling''s face was bad, one of the maidens in green immediately scolded Lu Zijia angrily. Another maid in pink didn''t speak, but looking at Lu Zijia''s eyes, she was also full of kindness. Before Lu Zijia could speak, the pagoda choked back first, "where are the two dogs? The owner doesn''t know to look at them. What kind of owner there is, what kind of dog there is!" Comparing the two maidens to dogs, I have to say that the mouth of the golden pagoda is really poisonous. The two maids didn''t seem to expect that they squatted on Lu Zijia''s shoulder. The seemingly harmless spirit pet little black cat could speak, and was startled. As we all know, the spirit pet who can spit people''s words is not an ordinary spirit pet. Suddenly, the maid in pink suddenly widened her eyes and looked at the golden pagoda, full of strong fear, "you, you, you are the golden pagoda adult in [a shop]!" Seeing that the maid had heard of its name, the pagoda suddenly became arrogant and coquettish, looked up at the cat''s head and said proudly, "it''s my uncle. What''s up? Do you want to fight with my uncle?" When the two maidens heard the speech, they hurriedly stepped back. How could they be more than half a minute ahead? But it''s no wonder the two maids are so afraid. After all, it is said that the golden pagoda doesn''t even pay attention to building the foundation, let alone the two rookies who only practice Qi on the second and third floors. Chapter 1475 Seeing the obvious advice of the two maids, Jinta immediately lost interest and ignored the two maids. "The master is gone. Let''s go to Taobao. Don''t waste time for those who don''t matter. Our time is very precious." The pagoda raised its paw and patted its master on the head, indicating that its master hurried away. Lu Zijia, whose head was photographed, "..." However, although Lu Zijia was speechless about the pagoda''s "great treachery", he still agreed with its words in his heart. So Lu Zijia lifted his feet around Lu Lingling and looked for the next Taobao location. "Wait!" Lu Lingling suddenly spoke again, but Lu Zijia''s steps didn''t stop at all. Seeing this, Lu Lingling clenched her teeth. "Doesn''t boss Lu want to know who robbed the Liangs after they left the zixiaoming secret territory?" Lu Zijia''s eyes narrowed dangerously, his steps only stopped for a second, and then left. Looking at the back of Lu Zijia who left without hesitation, Lu Lingling''s eyes were evil, as if he wanted to break Lu Zijia into pieces. "What a Lu Jiajia, wait for me!" Lu Lingling put down a cruel word in her heart, and angrily turned and left. After leaving the refining materials store, Lu Zijia and Jinta went to several stores one after another, but the harvest was not as big as that of refining materials. However, the harvest is good. ¡­¡­ Three days later, Liang Wenli''s mother and daughter came to the door again, and there was a slightly fat middle-aged man. This man is Liang Wenli''s husband, Mo Jin, and the current power holder of the Mo family. "Big brother." Liang Wenli took the lead to go in under the strange eyes of the guests in the shop and said hello to Liang Zongxing. Since she was rejected three days ago, Liang Wenli has been trying to find a way to better restore the relationship between her and the Liang family. However, before she thought of the best way, her husband couldn''t wait and forced her to come to Zhuang county city again to have a relationship with the Liang family. "Brother, this is a little of my heart..." Mo Jin also stepped forward and handed out the heavy gifts prepared in his hand. His fat face was full of smiles. The meaning of flattery was not too obvious. However, before he finished speaking, Liang Zongxing raised his hand to stop him from going on. "Mr. Mo, since neither of our two families has moved around in recent years, let''s continue. There''s no need to embarrass both sides." Liang Zongxing glanced at his own sister and said coldly to Mo Jin. Obviously, Liang Zongxing means that the two families will have nothing to do with each other in the future. Two or three months ago, mokin was absolutely in favor of the two old dead not communicating with each other. But now, he doesn''t like it. The Liang family has an obvious trend of rapid rise again. He is a fool and will distinguish the relationship between the two families. "Brother, it''s my fault. Over the years, I''ve been busy managing the family business and forgot to visit brother in person. Brother should be angry with us." Mo Jin said, saluting Liang Zongxing. His face was full of shame and apology. "Brother, my brother-in-law is here to make amends for you." Liang Wenli looked guilty. "Brother, it''s not that my sister doesn''t want to visit you these years. It''s really that my sister hasn''t recovered from her serious injury. I''m afraid you''re worried about me, so she didn''t tell my brother. Brother, our brothers and sisters grew up together since childhood. It can be said that they have deep feelings. Is it because they are unfamiliar in just a few years? " Chapter 1476 "Tut Tut, the three members of this family are really better than each other. Their faces can''t be broken." Squatting on the counter, he and his owner ate the spiritual fruit while watching the golden pagoda, shook the cat''s head and expressed his views. Lu Zijia chewed the lingguo with a click and nodded with approval. "Liang Daoyou is a man who values friendship, and I don''t know if he can cope with it." Her uncle was sucked by Liang Wenli like a vampire because he attached too much importance to friendship. "The master won''t help?" The pagoda tilted its head and looked at its owner suspiciously. Lu Zijia shook his head, "this ridge must be passed by himself, otherwise it will be repeated in the future. If he can pass and the Liang family rises again, he will have the ability to really protect the Liang family''s siblings. If he can''t get through, he can only say that the Liang family is so doomed. " She can''t help the Liang family forever, so the Liang family can only rely on themselves in the end. The pagoda showed a sudden look, "I said before, your uncle... Well, this guy is too good and will suffer sooner or later. As a result, as I expected. " The pagoda was quick to say ''your uncle'' for a moment. Fortunately, no one paid attention to them at the moment, and the car stopped at the critical moment. Otherwise, Lu Zijia''s real vest will be hastily exposed by the golden pagoda! Lu Zijia''s chilly eyes fell on the pagoda, like two icy ice sculptures. Realizing that he almost hit the golden pagoda, he immediately closed his mouth and fell on the counter to pretend to be dead. That speed... It''s amazing! Look at the pagoda dressed dead and biting lingguo, Lu Zijia turned his eyes in silence. Acting is so bad. It''s good to pretend to be dead. It''s really... What virtue! The other side. Looking at the two people in front of them and continuing to act, Liang Zongxing''s eyes suddenly became sharp, "do you think I''m so easy to cheat?" Before Liang Wenli could speak, Liang Zongxing said again, "Madam Mo, from today on, the friendship between our brothers and sisters will end here! In the future, you and I will never communicate with each other. " Liang Zongxing obviously meant to break off his relationship with Liang Wenli. Liang Wenli was shocked. She never thought that her big brother, who always valued friendship, would break off her relationship in public! "Eldest brother, Li''er, she is your own sister. She breaks bones and tendons. How can she break them?" Mo Jin said in a hurry than liang Wenli. "You''ve had enough!" Liang yingyue, standing behind her father, finally couldn''t help but stand up and looked angrily at the three members of Liang Wenli''s family. "In those days, you could watch my father die, but today you want to climb the rich and noble. There is nothing so cheap in the world! I tell you, even if my father is willing to forgive you, our brothers and sisters will never let you step into our Liang family again! " Liang yingyue spoke loudly, and her voice was full of resentment. It was obvious that she resented the three members of Liang Wenli''s family. Being unmasked by a younger generation, whether Liang Wenli or Mo Jin, her face can''t hang. But without waiting for them to retort, the crowd in the shop, who did not know, broke out a big story that almost everyone had never expected. "It''s shameless for the Mo family. It''s even better not to save the Liang family at the sight of death. Not long ago, they asked someone to plunder the resources obtained by the Liang brothers and sisters from the secret place. Now I still have the face to want to make up with the Liang family. It''s really thick skinned! " Chapter 1477 With the words of unknown celebrities in the crowd, there was an incredible noise. "Is this true or false? The Mo family did so well? " "It should be true. Liang yingyue just admitted that the Mo family didn''t save her father when he died? It''s all hopeless. What''s the point of robbing the Liang family''s resources? " "Tut Tut, the Liang family really raised a group of white eyed wolves." "No, the Mo family went to the Liang family in the autumn. As a result, as soon as the Liang family had an accident, they turned their face and didn''t recognize people." "It''s better to turn around and don''t recognize people than them, but they''re still in trouble." Listening to the comments of the people around them on their family, Liang Wenli''s face was very ugly, and she was both angry and angry. Besides being angry, Moya was also guilty. After listening to those words, Liang Zongxing was suspicious of Liang Wenli. Now he noticed Moya''s guilty heart and immediately had a judgment in his heart. "Well, well, your Mo family is really good!" Liang Zongxing''s face was so angry that his words almost jumped out of his teeth, "I think I''ve always been kind to you, but what you''ve done is really mean! Today I will explain to you that in the future, Mo and Liang will not communicate with each other. If Mo''s family dares to come to the door, beat it out with a random stick! " Soon after Liang Zongxing woke up, he also knew that his children had been robbed of resources when they came out of zixiaoming secret territory. I thought it was made by the Lu family, but unexpectedly, it was made by his good sister and son-in-law! At the thought of this, Liang Zongxing''s anger became more and more vigorous. The pressure of the peak of foundation building was unconsciously distributed, which made the people in the store feel obviously depressed. "Big brother! I''m your own sister. How can you trust those outsiders who make nothing out of nothing and don''t believe my own sister? Brother, it really chills me! " Seeing the determination in Liang Zongxing''s eyes, Liang Wenli was completely flustered. They are in such a hurry to repair their relationship with the Liang family. They just want to rely on the Liang family to revive the business of the Mo family. But it''s obviously impossible now! At the thought of the fall of the Mo family, she could no longer be Mrs. mo. Liang Wenli was unwilling and resentful of Liang Zongxing. Yes, in her opinion, the eldest brother Liang Zongxing was so heartless that he forced her to die regardless of their brother sister friendship! "I heard it with my own ears. In order to prove that I''m telling the truth, I dare swear to heaven, don''t you dare! " A thin man stood out in the crowd and said confidently to the three of the Mo family. "Who are you and why are you targeting US?" Mo Jin''s face sank and his eyes were like poisonous snakes, staring at the thin man. The thin man was not afraid of Mo Jin. He looked like he had no fear and said, "you don''t care who I am, just ask you, do you dare to swear to the way of heaven." The little man''s pressing step by step made Mo Jin gnash his teeth and want to chop the little man to death! "I haven''t done it, of course I dare!" In order to prove his innocence, Mo Jin can only bear the humiliating anger and swear. But when he was about to swear, he was stopped by a thin man with a bad smile on his face. "Wait, I advise master Mo to confirm with your daughter before you swear. Otherwise, after you swear, it will be too late. " The thin man''s words obviously have something to say. Chapter 1478 With the thin man''s words, everyone''s eyes suddenly fell on Moya hiding behind Liang Wenli. Aware of the people''s eyes, Moya''s face suddenly turned white. And her reaction was obvious to everyone. "Ya''er, did you do something from your mother?" Liang Wenli pulled out her daughter hiding behind her and asked anxiously. "Mother, I, I..." Moya wanted to deny, but when she saw the confident appearance of the thin man, she couldn''t say anything. Seeing her reaction, Liang Wenli already had the answer. "Pa -" Mo Jin suddenly slapped his daughter when they didn''t expect it. It makes people bleed at the corners of their mouths. It can be seen that the attack is not light. "Evil woman! How dare you do such a cruel thing! I won''t kill you! " Then Mo Jin slapped again. However, she was intercepted by Liang Wenli in mid air, "husband, calm down first, ya''er, she..." "Shut up!" Mo Jin suddenly stopped Liang Wenli''s words, pointed to Moya hiding behind Liang Wenli again and said angrily, "You evil woman, don''t kneel down and kowtow to your uncle and apologize! I tell you, if your uncle doesn''t forgive you, you will no longer be my mokin''s daughter! " Mo Jin''s words sounded like a lesson to his daughter, which made the faces of the three Liang family black in an instant. Liang Wenli was shocked and angry at first, and then quickly heard the meaning of her husband''s words, so she didn''t speak for her daughter. Instead, he secretly squeezed his daughter''s hand and signaled her to cooperate. However, Moya, completely shocked, did not understand her mother''s signal, but stared at her father angrily. Seeing her like this, Mo Jin angrily scolded: fool! "Master Mo, if you want to teach your daughter a lesson, please go out and teach her a lesson. We are a shop open for business, not a place for you to teach your daughter!" Liang yingyue said coldly with a black face, "also, do you recognize your own daughter? It''s your own business. Don''t involve my father, please!" Mo Jin''s words just now are obviously forcing her father to obey. Otherwise, it means that her father forced their father and daughter to break up the relationship. What a moral oppression! "Xiaoyue, there must be some misunderstanding. Give your cousin a chance to explain, okay?" Liang Wenli looked at Liang yingyue with pleading. "Since it''s a misunderstanding, let your daughter swear. If she really had evil intentions towards our brothers and sisters, from now on, her accomplishments will not be measured! " Liang Yingjun, who had been silent, suddenly said. Liang Wenli looked stiff. She had already scolded the Liang family''s brothers and sisters who were bad for her. "Jun''er, your cousin, she..." Liang Wenli also wants to defend her daughter. However, the three Liangs don''t want to give her another chance. "[a shop] don''t welcome the Mo family. Please go out immediately, or don''t blame me for being rude!" As Liang Zongxing''s voice fell, a powerful pressure belonging to the peak cultivation of foundation building suddenly fell on Liang Wenli. The three were unprepared. At the moment of heavy pressure, they almost farted and sat on the ground. "Brother, calm down. I''ll teach my brother-in-law a good lesson..." Mo Jin worked his spiritual power and struggled to resist the pressure on him. He opened his mouth and wanted to make a statement again. However, without waiting for him to finish his words, the pressure released by Liang Zongxing suddenly increased, so that the three finally couldn''t support it, and they sat on the ground. Chapter 1479 "Get out!" Liang Zongxing''s angry drink with his powerful spiritual power almost broke Liang Wenli''s eardrums. "Poof -" The weakest Moya couldn''t resist and suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood. "Ya''er!" Looking at her dying daughter lying on the ground, Liang Wenli suddenly screamed. Finally, Liang Wenli three people still in full view of the public, rolling and climbing, embarrassed and left. With the departure of Liang Wenli, the thin man who had stood up and broke the news quickly left. Lu Zijia, who had been paying attention to the thin man, followed up quietly. After the thin man left [a shop], he wandered aimlessly for a few streets. After confirming that no one was following, he quickly rushed to the direction outside the city. A quarter of an hour later, the thin man rushed to a secret grove outside the city. And in the woods, someone was waiting for him. "Childe." The thin man came behind the man in black with his back to him and gave a respectful shout. The man in black didn''t turn around and directly asked, "how''s it going?" "Return to childe, I have told you that Moya robbed the resources of the Liang brothers and sisters in front of the Liang brothers and sisters, and Liang Zongxing is there." The thin man replied. "Well done." The man in black nodded with satisfaction and then threw a cloth bag to the thin man. The thin man quickly caught it and quickly opened it with a little excitement. After confirming that the number of Lingshi was right, the smile on his face suddenly brightened a little, "thank you, childe." The man in black didn''t speak any more and made a sign that he could leave. The thin man saw this and said nothing more. He returned to the city by the same way. A moment after the thin man left, a woman slowly came out of a secret place in the woods. "Miss, it''s done." When the man in black saw the woman coming, he immediately saluted respectfully and reported. The woman, Lu Lingling, looked at the man in black with satisfaction, "well done." "Avoid anyone who wants to find out about Miss, miss, do you want me to put people..." The man in Black said and made a gesture to wipe his neck. Lu Lingling shook his head sarcastically, "no, after this, the Liang family will no longer believe Moya. In the future, even if Moya told the truth, the Liang family would only think that she was sophistry. After all, Moya did send someone to rob the resources of the Liang brothers and sisters, didn''t she? " However, the truth is that the people sent by Moya are one step slower than her people. When her people do things, they happen to be hit by the people sent by Moya. Those people sent by Moya, even beyond their ability, hit her people. The final result, of course, is that Moya''s people failed to rob, but were robbed, and finally lost his wife and soldiers. And she, Lu Lingling, became the biggest winner. "Young lady, wise." The man in black complimented. "Tut Tut, master, your sister is still as restless as before!" Looking at the back of Lu Lingling and the man in black, he squatted in the golden pagoda on the branch, shook his head and tutted. Lu Zijia tore off the invisibility talisman that was attached to him and could still be used, and put it back into the space to save resources. "It''s better not to stop, otherwise where can I get an excuse to visit Lu''s house?" The pagoda tilted its head and looked at the meaningful owner with a smiling face. It always felt that the owner said to walk around, not literally. Chapter 1480 all is quiet at dead of night. Lu family residence. "Master, have you forgotten that you were the ancestor of the golden elixir in your previous life. It''s very damaging to be such a quiet Mimi thief!" The golden pagoda squatted on its owner''s shoulder. For the owner who was a thief, he couldn''t help sending a voice to remind him. Lu Zijia carefully avoided the patrol guard and moved in the huge Lu family residence. "Master, you are just a rookie at the beginning of foundation construction. If you disturb the ancestors of the Lu family, you are likely to fall into a fight. Master, are you sure you want to be a thief? " The pagoda, regardless of whether its owner paid attention to it or not, still said it. "Master, don''t you often teach us to be aboveboard? Even if you are a thief, you should be aboveboard and come in through the front door during the day. " With that, the pagoda straightened the cat''s body, with a look of justice and awe inspiring. Lu Zijia stumbled at his feet and almost didn''t hit his head against the wall. "You, give it to me, shut up, shut up!" Lu Zijia stared at the pagoda, full of fierce light. The voice reaching the sea of Jinta knowledge has the gnashing of teeth of red fruit. Jinta blinked her cat''s eye and felt innocent. It is clearly persuading its master to be a aboveboard person. How can the master be angry? "If you dare to talk nonsense again, don''t think I''ll share your share!" Lu Zijia threatened fiercely. Jinta immediately shut up and didn''t dare to be cheap anymore. Seeing that the pagoda was finally settled, Lu Zijia slapped it with brain melon seeds before continuing to move quickly to the secret room where Lu''s family specialized in storing good things. ¡­¡­ "Have you heard that the Lu family recruited thieves last night." "Did the Lu family recruit a thief? Are you kidding? Which thief is so bold that he dares to visit the largest family in our Zhuang county? " "Isn''t it, but the thief is also capable. Even the Lu family failed to catch him (her)" "But then again, what treasure did the thief steal from the Lu family?" "Looking at the Lu family''s big move, it must be that the treasure stolen by the thief is not ordinary. But the Lu family''s mouth was tight, and no one could find out what the stolen baby was. " "Tut Tut, in recent months, the Lu family has had accidents one after another. I don''t know if it has caused any bad luck." "Don''t say, it''s really possible." The Lu family, who was hotly discussed by the whole Zhuang county city, was so angry that they wanted to tear the culprit. "Oh - waste, waste! It''s all rubbish! So many people can''t even find one person. Roll, roll, roll, roll to our master! " Lu Gang grabbed the teacup at hand and suddenly smashed it at the foot of the escort who came to report. The captain of the guard hurriedly saluted, hurried away and continued to take people to look for the thief who dared to patronize the secret room of the Lu family. "Who is it, who will it be!" Lu Gang''s Scarlet eyes roared uncontrollably. At the thought that the resources accumulated by the Lu family for many years were robbed by the thief, Lu Gang wanted to break the thief into pieces and refine his soul! "Bang -" Even the most forbearing patriarch finally couldn''t help patting the table and walked angrily around the hall. "The thief dared to rob our Lu family. Someone must have ordered him. Otherwise, how dare he... How dare he rob our Lu family!" Chapter 1481 "Could it be the Liang family?" One of the bearded elders tentatively opened his mouth. "It should not be possible. The highest accomplishment of the Liang family is Liang Zongxing, but also the highest accomplishment of building a foundation. The patriarch has stepped into the peak of foundation building for many years. If the thief was Liang Zongxing, the patriarch could not have been unaware of it. Moreover, our Lu family''s secret room treasure house is very secret. If we are not familiar with the terrain of our Lu family residence, it is basically impossible to find the location of the secret room treasure house. " Another clan old man in a gray robe carefully analyzed it. The boss of the short beard clan was surprised. "According to your analysis, isn''t it our Lu family except for internal thieves "Otherwise, it doesn''t make sense. The thief can sneak into our Lu family quietly. And steal all the resources in the treasure house without our awareness? " The old grey robe asked. With the old man''s question, the faces of the patriarch and Lu Gang suddenly darkened several degrees. "Check, this matter must be found out!" Lu Gang''s chest heaved violently, and his voice almost roared. The patriarch''s old eyes flashed a touch of coldness, "we must check, but we can''t continue to make a big noise." "The patriarch is worried that those people outside will take the opportunity to attack the Lu family?" Asked the grey robed old man. The patriarch sat down again and took the teacup in his hand. "He may not dare to do it openly, but he must add some trouble to our Lu family. Therefore, we must not let people outside know that most of our Lu family''s resources have been stolen. " To be exact, two-thirds of the resources were stolen. The eight million spirit stones in the treasure house were also stolen. It can be said that it hurt the muscles and bones of the Lu family. The remaining third is only enough to maintain the operation of the whole Lu family. It is impossible to want luxury. At least not for a short time. Otherwise, the whole Lu family will fall quickly because the funds can''t operate. "That thief is really hateful!" The bearded clan gave an old-fashioned curse. "I will personally investigate this matter, so you don''t have to bother any more." The patriarch said and decided, "however, you don''t have to worry about it. You must be optimistic about the family business. Now the situation of the Lu family can''t stand the big toss. " Speaking of this, the patriarch suddenly looked at Lu Gang and said, "master, you should also take good care of the younger generation. Don''t let the younger generation make trouble everywhere." Hearing that the younger generation said by the patriarch is his only only son at present, Lu Gang''s face is not very good-looking. However, I also know that what the patriarch said is true. In particular, the emergence of [a shop] has attracted many big people from other cities to visit, so we need to be more cautious. Otherwise, once they offend what they shouldn''t offend, the whole Lu family will be harmed in the end. On the day after the meeting of the Lu family, the people in zhuangjun city soon found that the Lu family, who had been looking for thieves with great fanfare, suddenly converged and became silent. In this regard, most people are confused and forced. They don''t understand why the Lu family, who has always been used to it, suddenly kept a low profile. ¡­¡­ Liang family residence. "Father, what''s the matter with you?" Liang Yingjun saw his father standing at the door of the study. Looking at the talisman in his hand, he didn''t know what to think. He couldn''t help asking. Liang Zongxing looked up at his son and said, "thanks to your sister and brother, the Liang family can rise again." "Ah?" Liang Yingjun scratched his head and said, "father, it''s senior LU who helped the Liang family rise again." Chapter 1482 Seeing that his son couldn''t turn around, Liang Zongxing smiled helplessly, "if your sister and brother hadn''t met Lu Daoyou, the Liang family wouldn''t be lucky now." Hearing the speech, Liang Yingjun finally reacted and smiled awkwardly, "my sister said, I am a fool and have a fool''s blessing." At that time, when he was in the secret territory, he chose the route to escape, so later, his sister said that it was his great luck to meet the elder and admire the elder. Liang Zongxing smiled, "yes, it''s true that fools have silly blessings. Jun''er, no matter how far you go in the future, never forget everything about Zhuang Jun city. In particular, the kindness of Lu Daoyou and mu Daoyou to our Liang family. " Then Liang Zongxing motioned to his son for the storage symbol in his hand, "do you know what''s in here?" Liang Yingjun shook his head honestly and said he didn''t know. "It''s five million spirit stones." "What? Five million spirit stones?! " Liang Yingjun was stunned by his father''s words. He swallowed his saliva hard. They all doubted whether he was auditory hallucination, "father, how can you have so many spirit stones?" From the defeat of the Liang family, the most spiritual stones on them are thousands of spiritual stones. Now a huge amount of $5 million suddenly appeared, which really scared him. "It''s from Lu Daoyou." Liang Zongxing sighed and thanked, "he said that the Lu family owed us the Liang family." "Master Lu?" Liang Yingjun looked puzzled. "The Lu family owes us the Liang family. How can master Lu..." Suddenly, Liang Yingjun suddenly widened his eyes, filled with disbelief, "father, the thief who patronized the Lu family, shouldn''t he be master Lu?" Liang Yingjun said this in a very low voice. He was afraid that the wall had ears. However, he thought too much. Although they moved back to the Liang family, the huge Liang family residence is now only their father and son and Lu Zijia. Even if the wall has ears, it won''t be heard by people who shouldn''t hear. Liang Zongxing didn''t answer, but he patted his son on the shoulder and smiled happily. Seeing his father''s reaction, Liang Yingjun''s guess suddenly had an answer. "By the way, Lu Daoyou has been closed since today. If you don''t hear anything, don''t bother." Liang Zongxing road. "It''s my father. I see." Liang Yingjun nodded in response. Before deciding to close the customs, Lu Zijia had prepared a batch of all kinds of inscriptions and spirit tools to be sold in [a store]. So even if she closed, the store still operated as usual. Soon after Lu Zijia closed the door, Liang Zongxing used the three million spirit stones given to him by Lu Zijia to develop the industry rapidly. Because the Lu family was patronized by thieves and suffered heavy losses, they were powerless to let the Liang family develop rapidly. When the people in Zhuang County saw that the Lu family had not come out to suppress the Liang family for a long time, they couldn''t help thinking about all kinds of speculation. However, I just think about it and don''t dare to make any small moves. After all, neither Liang Zongxing nor the two magicians are simple roles. Therefore, the Liang family, which was not blocked, recovered its former glory in just one year. ¡­¡­ In ancient space. A huge wave of spiritual power broke out from Lu Zijia, who was meditating and practicing. The golden pagoda and the snow wolf, who were training to fight, both stopped and looked in the direction of the fluctuation of spiritual power. Chapter 1483 "The master wasted so many resources and spirit stones, and finally promoted his cultivation to the middle stage of foundation construction. It''s not easy, it''s not easy!" The pagoda shook the cat''s head and sighed, "sure enough, it''s all the name of waste wood Linggen. It''s not for nothing." If you change to a monastic practitioner, you will never only improve a small realm. "Not really." The snow wolf nodded approvingly, "that''s tens of millions of spirit stones!" If it is used to buy spirit animal meat, the spirit animal meat can definitely accumulate into a mountain. The snow wolf almost drooled at the thought of the spirit animal meat that tasted very good and could improve his cultivation. "There are many pills. The master is really a black sheep!" Tai Yi Dan stove also make complaints about the owner of Tucao. Mu Tianyan, who is not far away from Lu Zi Jia, is still looking at three make complaints about the Tucao. Aware of the danger, the three pagodas, the snow wolf and the Taiyi Dan stove immediately shut up and turned around, pretending that nothing had happened. Mu Tianyan did not continue to investigate the three, but took out tens of thousands of spirit stones from his storage talisman and threw them into the gathering spirit array to supply Lu Zijia in the gathering spirit array to absorb and consolidate his accomplishments. Qiao Mimi turned to peek at the pagoda and happened to see Mu Tianyan''s move. It was a meat pain in her heart. My master is such a loser. Not only did they lose all the millions of spirit stones they had earned before the closure, but even the Liang family''s spirit stones they had earned in the past year were almost defeated. Alas, how good is it to have such a loser? Three days later, Lu Zijia''s spiritual power fluctuated and was quickly restrained by her. "How do you feel?" As Lu Zijia opened his eyes, Mu Tianyan opened his mouth. Lu Zijia opened his eyes and saw the gorgeous man in front of him. He couldn''t help but show a bright smile, "I feel very good and comfortable." Mu Tianyan listened to his wife''s answer and looked stiff. Finally, under the burning eyes of his wife, he told the truth, "there is no spirit stone." Although the Liang family has developed rapidly over the past year, the consumption capacity of his wife is too strong, and the Liang family can''t bear it. Lu Zijia just said his feelings casually, but he didn''t want to continue to practice in isolation. So when she heard her man''s reply, she was stunned. When she reacted, she wanted to laugh and was a little embarrassed. Because she herself knew very well that this time, the isolation advanced to a small level, making them from local tyrants to poor people again. "It''s all right. There''s no Lingshi. Just earn more." Lu Zijia endured the pain and pretended to be a forthright and free way. Mu Tianyan''s mouth was slightly hooked, "well, I earn spiritual stones for my husband and give them to my wife." A month ago, Mu Tianyan realized that there were not enough spirit stones in Lu Zijia''s gathering spirit array, so he ended his retreat in advance and refined a batch of array plates for sale. However, his wife''s consumption ability was too strong. He couldn''t catch up with the speed of earning spirit stones. Finally, he accepted the six million spirit stones sent by Liang Zongxing. "Well, I''ll depend on you in the future." Lu Zijia leaned over and hooked his man''s neck, saying happily. "Yes, boss Yan, and the three of us." Listening to the golden pagoda where the two talked, he inserted a very ugly sentence. Lu Zijia''s chilly sight shot at the pagoda in an instant. Chapter 1484 The pagoda, aware of the chilly sight of its owner, blinked innocently. The implicated Snow Wolf and Taiyi Dan stove also look like a good card. Lu Zijia gave them a white eye impolitely. Don''t these three guys know that if they disturb others'' love, they will be split by thunder! "By the way, have you been out? What''s going on outside? " Lu Zijia, who was disturbed, can only change one topic. Although Mu Tianyan can''t go in and out of ancient space freely, he can ask the pagoda for help. As the spirit of ancient space, the pagoda can help Mu Tianyan get in and out of space with the permission of Lu Zijia. "Yes." Mu Tianyan ignored the three golden pagodas and took his wife into his arms. Then he slowly said, "about two months ago, there was a wave of animals in several surrounding cities. At present, Zhuang county city is still safe." "Animal tide?" Lu Zijia was surprised and hurriedly asked, "do you know what the reason is?" As far as she knows, there are few animal tides in Delin. It has been thousands of years since the last animal tide occurred. The animal tide of thousands of years was due to the promotion and breakthrough of advanced spirit beasts. What is the reason for this animal tide? Mu Tianyan shook his head, "I don''t know yet, but it should be fast." After a pause, Mu Tianyan said again, "this animal tide may be a rare opportunity for us, madam?" Lu Zijia, who immediately understood the meaning of his words, smiled and nodded in agreement, "it''s really a chance." In the animal tide, you can not only quickly improve combat effectiveness, but also find more cultivation resources. Because in addition to eating the meat of the spirit beast, some parts of the spirit beast can also refine pills and even materials for refining utensils and arrays. Lu Zijia cleaned up, ended the year-long isolation and left the space. "Master Lu, admire master." When the two guards outside the yard saw Lu Zijia coming out, they were busy saluting respectfully. "Master Lu, I admire you. Many people have come to the imperial city recently. They all want to see you. The owner said that if the two elders didn''t want to see each other, he would help push it. " Said one of the guards. Lu Zijia looked at his man first, and then said, "we know. Take us to see Lu Daoyou first." "Yes, two elders, this way, please." The two guards made a gesture of invitation to them, with a very respectful attitude. ¡­¡­ Liang family reception hall. At the moment, in the hall, in addition to Liang Zongxing sitting in the first place, there are also two men and a woman who are almost the same age as Liang Zongxing. "Liang Daoyou, although closing the customs is a very rigorous thing, the recent animal tide is getting stronger and stronger. Should you inform boss Lu?" "Yes, Liang Daoyou, it''s very important. Maybe boss Lu will be interested in this animal tide." "It is said that this animal tide is due to the birth of a strange treasure. If you miss it, it will be a pity." Listening to the three singing together, Liang Zongxing appeared calm. In fact, he was helpless for the three to visit again. Plus this time, the three have visited for the tenth time. Their words are almost the same as the previous nine times. They all want him to invite Lu Daoyou out. Although he understood what the three did, he could not really invite people out of the customs. Chapter 1485 "Several Taoist friends, it''s not that Liang is unwilling to help, but that Liang is powerless." Liang Zongxing, as he had done several times before, turned down the three men with an embarrassed face. "Liang Daoyou, we don''t mean to be embarrassed. It''s true that this animal tide is ferocious, but in just one month, we have suffered heavy losses, so we dare to disturb us many times. " Dong Yihong, the valiant vice president of the imperial mercenary guild, arched his hand and apologized to Liang Zongxing. "Yes, if there is anything rash, please forgive Liang Daoyou." LV Yi, vice president of the imperial refining Association, also got up and gave Liang Zongxing a hearty bow. Li niansheng, also a minister of the Ministry of military affairs from the Imperial City, did not speak, but also bowed his hands to Liang Zongxing to express his apology. Liang Zongxing liked the three and spoke more sincerely. "The three Taoist friends are polite. If you can help, Liang will not delay. But there is nothing Liang can do about Lu Daoyou. Please forgive me. " Liang Zongxing''s rejection again was expected by Dong Yihong, but he couldn''t help being disappointed. Just as the three were about to leave, a guard hurried in and whispered a few words in Liang Zongxing''s ear. Dong Yihong and the three are decent people. They have not released their divine knowledge to eavesdrop, so they don''t know why Liang Zongxing''s sudden excitement is. "If you are not in a hurry, you can wait a moment." Liang Zongxing got up and arched his hands at the three, and then hurried out of the hall with the guard. Dong Yihong and Liang Zongxing looked back at Liang Zongxing''s eagerness to leave. They couldn''t help but have a guess. In the pavilion in the front yard of the Liang family. "Lu Daoyou, mu Daoyou, congratulations on leaving the customs." Liang Zongxing hurried to the pavilion as fast as he could. Before people arrived, the sound reached Lu Zijia''s ears. "Liang Daoyou is safe." Lu Zijia stopped feeding the fish in the pool, turned and smiled. "It seems that the two Taoist friends have gained a lot from this retreat. They are really gifted." Liang Zongxing walked into the pavilion and noticed the vigorous spiritual power fluctuation of Lu Zijia. He was surprised at first, and then sincerely sighed. Lu Zijia felt guilty about Liang Zongxing''s praise. With all her qualifications of waste material spiritual roots, she really has nothing to do with her outstanding talent. Of course, she''s not stupid enough to correct it. Aware of his wife''s guilty heart, Mu Tianyan flashed a smile at the bottom of his eyes. "The two Taoist friends must have known about the animal tide. I don''t know what plans they have in the future?" After the two sides sat down, Liang Zongxing asked directly. Lu Zijia played with the teacup in his hand. He seemed to meditate for a while before returning, "animal tide is a good experience field, so ah Yan and I will not leave Zhuang county city in a short time." Liang Zongxing frowned slightly at the speech. "To tell you the truth, this animal tide is more ferocious than the animal tide a thousand years ago. My suggestion is that you two try to preserve yourself. After all, with the qualifications of two Taoist friends, it is absolutely possible to dominate one side in the future. " Both Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan are benefactors of the Liang family. He doesn''t want them to fall into a desperate situation or even fall. Lu Zijia smiled, neither opposed nor agreed, but asked, "what about you?" "The roots of the Liang family are in zhuangjun city. Naturally, they want to stay." Liang Zongxing sighed slightly. However, if in the end Zhuang could not keep the city, he would send a pair of children away. Chapter 1486 Lu Zijia secretly sighed: sure enough, her uncle is still so persistent. However, she can also understand. After all, the family is inheritance. No matter which generation of family owners will not want to be destroyed when they inherit it into their own hands. "Let''s not talk about it." Lu Zijia cut off the topic and said, "listen to the guard, people from the imperial city come to me?" Knowing that Lu Zijia didn''t want to say more, Liang Zongxing also learned to change the topic, "yes, it''s the tool refining guild, the mercenary guild, and the people of the royal family. The eldest prince and the fourth Prince of the royal family will also arrive at Zhuang Jun city in a few days. " After a pause, Liang Zongxing said again, "to tell you the truth, the fourth Prince is my nephew. It''s just that my nephew''s situation is not good now, and he is opposite to the big prince, so the arrival of the big prince is likely to deliberately target our Liang family. " What Liang Zongxing meant by saying this was not only a preparation for Lu Zijia and Lu Zijia. It also implies that if they don''t want to be affected by the muddy water, they can make a clear relationship with the Liang family before the big prince arrives. Lu Zijia naturally heard the implication of his words, but pretended not to understand and said, "it doesn''t hurt. It''s OK to see the move." Just "I''ve heard that the four princes of Lin are Shan Linggen''s genius and are deeply loved by the king. It''s not too much to say that they are below one person and above ten thousand people. How can Liang Daoyou..." Lu Zijia didn''t go on with her later words, but it was enough for Liang Zongxing to understand her doubts. Liang Zongxing shook his head with a bitter smile. "Not all of them are given by the emperor. Once they are taken back, they are nothing." When his second sister was able to marry into the palace and become a virtuous princess only under the queen, it was because they had a niece of a talented alchemist in the Liang family. Later, the niece failed to cross the robbery, and the Liang family fell behind. The second sister and niece in the palace were also suppressed by various forces. So that in less than a year, his second sister was sent to the cold palace, and his nephew was imprisoned in his house and was not allowed to step out of the house. However, even if the second sister was in a difficult situation, she tried every means to help his half dead brother in the first year when the Liang family fell. In the next two or three years, the second sister couldn''t protect herself. She only sent him a letter asking him not to go to the Imperial City, so she never contacted him again. When Lu Zijia heard the speech, she knew that her cousin, the fourth prince, had fallen out of favor in front of the king. Sure enough, it''s better to rely on yourself than others. Only when your strength is strong enough can you ensure that your will not be pulled down from the altar. Later, Liang Zongxing persuaded Lu Zijia and Lu Zijia several times. Seeing that they were determined not to make a clear relationship with the Liang family, Liang Zongxing was both grateful and ashamed. "When Liang Daoyou saw the guest just now, he must be the person from the imperial city?" Lu Zijia changed the topic and said, "they came for Mingwen Lingqi?" "That''s right." Liang Zongxing restrained his gratitude and said, "this animal tide is threatening. Lord Li, the Minister of the Ministry of war, is responsible for guarding Zhuang county and city. It''s just that the animal tide is fierce and the situation is not optimistic. Lord Li wants to see Lu Daoyou many times and wants to buy a batch of Mingwen spirit tools from Lu Daoyou, mainly for attack and defense. As for the mercenary guild and the weapon refining guild, they have the same purpose. " Lu Zijia nodded slightly, "yes, but I don''t have much material in my hand. Please ask Lu Daoyou if they are willing to produce their own materials." Chapter 1487 "Lu Daoyou can rest assured that they will be happy to come up with their own materials." Liang Zongxing hurriedly said. Dong Yihong, the three of them all led a team to hunt and kill spirit beasts, so now they don''t have much else in their hands, but they have a lot of material for spirit beasts. In addition, LV Yi, the vice president of the tool refining Association, and the other two want spiritual tools, they can do business with LV Yi. Therefore, Liang Zongxing, who confirmed Lu Zijia''s meaning, soon returned to the hall and passed on Lu Zijia''s meaning to Dong Yihong. When Liang Zongxing left earlier, Dong Yihong and the three guessed that Lu Zijia might have left the customs, but that was just a guess. Now that it has been verified, the three are very excited, and as Liang Zongxing said, they are very happy to produce their own materials. After agreeing with Liang Zongxing, the three left in a hurry and went back to prepare materials. As the three left the Liang family, the news of Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan leaving the pass soon spread all over zhuangjun city. "Have you heard that boss Lu of [a shop] has finally left the customs!" "Really? Will [a store] cancel the limited sale? " "I hope it will be cancelled. I haven''t bought the defense spirit weapon I want for months since [a store] Limited sales. If I had known there would be a wave of animals, I would have bought a few more kinds of Mingwen spirit tools and stored them. " "Cut, if I had known, if I had known, I wouldn''t go to Lu''s shop to buy spiritual tools. It''s really hateful that the Lu family buried a whole thousand spirit stones in me! " "No, you also patronized Lu''s shop? Didn''t I tell you before that there are a lot of fake goods in Lu''s shop? Why are you stupid? " "I, I''m in a hurry to use it. Who knows that the Lu family is so shameless and shoddy. It really doesn''t even want credibility!" "This time the animal tide is fierce. Whether Zhuang Jun city can keep it or not, it''s also said that the Lu family is crazy about taking Lingshi. It doesn''t matter whether they have credibility or not." "It''s not. Even Dan Shigong association has been shoddy, let alone others." "Damn it! If we go on like this, even if we don''t die under the tide of animals, we will be killed by these unscrupulous merchants. The city master doesn''t know how to manage! " "Tube? Even the big people in the Imperial City have come. How can a small city Lord manage it? " "Alas, I still prefer [a store] to cancel the limited sale. With life-saving treasures, maybe we can save our lives in this animal tide. " "Then hurry to [a shop] to ask, so as not to be preempted by others." Five days later. As long as the shops of the Liang family are full of people, it''s not too much to say that they are a sea of people. Those shops that took the opportunity to raise prices or shoddy goods because of the arrival of the animal tide were deserted, and not even a fly flew into them. "What''s going on? Why don''t you have any guests today? " Lu Lingling and Lu Hejun, who helped patrol the shop, came to their shop. Looking at the shop where people usually come and go, it''s cold at the moment. Lu Lingling immediately pulled down their face and asked the shopkeeper coldly. The shopkeeper hurriedly welcomed him out, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and explained, "miss and young master, it''s not the small ones who don''t do well, but the Liang family''s shop. The restrictions on sales have been lifted." Lu Hejun, with a black face, scolded coldly, "cancel it, and have a peace relationship with the Lu family!" Chapter 1488 The shopkeeper was naturally scolded by Lu Hejun and choked. He thought: why doesn''t it matter? It matters a lot! "Brother." Lu Lingling thought better than Lu Hejun, and soon caught the key point. He said to the shopkeeper, "has [a store] also revoked the limited sale?" "That''s right." The shopkeeper hurriedly replied, "the Liang family suddenly released the news this morning. As long as it is the Liang family''s shop, there are Mingwen Lingqi and array plates for sale, and there is no limit. Because of this, there are few people in the whole zhuangjun city except the Liang family''s shops. " "Fool! It''s not that all people in Zhuang county can afford to buy inscriptions and spirit tools. Won''t you find a way to attract those poor people? " Lu Hejun smelled and scolded the shopkeeper in front of other shop assistants. The shopkeeper''s face was blue and white, and he said, "I''ve thought of all kinds of ways. But our Lujia shop has lost its reputation because it has repeatedly shoddy goods. Those people have suffered losses and will no longer patronize. " "Fart! What is shoddy, but now there is a wave of animals, and Zhuang county city may fall at any time. Our Lu family is also willing to sell spirit tools to them, which is a great gift to them! " Lu Hejun did not accept the shopkeeper''s explanation, but also told him his thoughts. When the shopkeeper and the two clerks heard the speech, their faces changed slightly, but they didn''t refute because of the identity of the other party. "Brother, pay attention to your words." Lu Lingling''s thoughts were similar to those of Lu Hejun, but she didn''t show them. What else did Lu Hejun want to say, but he was strongly interrupted by Lu Lingling. "What''s the hurry? The eldest prince should be able to arrive at Zhuang Jun city tomorrow. The greater the popularity of the Liang family, the more unhappy the eldest prince will be. At that time, the Liang family will perish without our Lu family. " With that, Lu Lingling turned and left directly, regardless of the reaction of the shopkeeper and others. What Lu Lingling didn''t say is that in addition to the big prince and the four princes, two Wei families came together, one of them is her fiance Wei Jinfeng, and the other is the legitimate son of the Wei family. Because last time Wei Jinfeng pit their Lu family, the Lu family didn''t like Wei Jinfeng, so the Lu family had other thoughts. That is, I hope Lu Lingling can climb up to the legitimate son or big prince of the Wei family, so as to lead the Lu family to Qingyun. I have to say that the Lu family''s appetite is really growing. At the same time, they forget that many things are beyond their control. Therefore, when they met the big prince the next day and saw the charming women coming down from the big prince''s carriage, the Lu family were shocked and pale one after another. Of course, the Cheng family are also shocked and unbelievable. "Cheng su''er, how could it be Cheng su''er?!" Looking at the woman who exudes a seductive smell all over her body, Lu Hejun''s eyes widened inconceivably. In his eyes, there was more anger than shock. Lu Lingling clenched her hands into fists and stared at Cheng su''er who followed the big prince. She hated so much that she almost didn''t break her white teeth. "Didn''t you say Cheng su''er jumped off a cliff and died? Why is she still alive now?" Lu Lingling''s sharp and incomparable eyes suddenly shot at his brother next to him, and there was an obvious question in his tone. Chapter 1489 Lu Hejun''s eyes were gloomy. "It''s absolutely not wrong. Those dog legs who flattered me and saw Cheng su''er buried on the cliff with their own eyes. How can she still be alive, how can she!" Lu Hejun himself felt very unbelievable about why Cheng su''er was still alive. They even felt that the woman in front of them was not Cheng su''er, but a very similar person. Knowing that she couldn''t ask anything, Lu Lingling didn''t stick to this question anymore, but "Go while she doesn''t notice you." Lu Lingling lowered his voice. Lu Hejun glared at the past, "why do you want me to go? If you want me to go, it should also be the man''s bitch!" Yes, the Lu family arranged a big play. It''s right to rob Cheng su''er. Don''t think he doesn''t know. When he was locked up, Cheng su''er, a bitch, wanted to make up with Liang Yingjun again. It was just a whore! That''s why he agreed to his father''s plan. At the same time, I want to test Cheng su''er''s loyalty to him. But I never thought that Cheng su''er, a bitch, should be a man! Thinking that he had been wearing a green hat again and again, Lu Hejun wanted to cut Cheng su''er thousands of times. "This is not the time for you to be impulsive. Cheng su''er is climbing up now, but we have to be the great prince of Lin country, and we are likely to be the future prince. Do you think you have the ability to fight too much? " Lu Lingling sneered. Looking at his sister''s undisguised sarcasm on her face, Lu Hejun only felt very dazzling. He wanted to refute, but he couldn''t. Because no matter his qualification, talent or status, he is not as good as the big prince of others. If he is against the big prince, let alone a junior of the Lu family, the whole Lu family has to pay for it. "Your father has often looked to you. If you want to be regarded as an abandoned son by your father, just stay." Lu Lingling has no deep feelings for his mother''s doting brother. However, out of consideration for her own interests, she still didn''t want to lose her brother. For the sake of his own life and status, Lu Hejun finally swallowed it, even though he was oppressed and extremely angry. Lu Hejun''s quiet departure not only relieved Lu Lingling, but also secretly relaxed the other Lu family. The Cheng family standing on the other side. "Mother, what should I do..." Cheng xiner, as the legitimate daughter of the city Lord''s house, also came to meet the great prince. But she never thought that she would suddenly encounter such a big surprise, which really made her unable to recover. With Cheng su''er''s nature of revenge, once he gains power, he will not let go of their mother and daughter. The city Lord''s wife''s face was not very good-looking, but she soon converged and resumed her dignified posture. "It''s all right. Your father is also the head of the city. Even if the big prince wants to make trouble with the Cheng family, he must have a reasonable reason." The city Lord''s wife comforted. Cheng xiner didn''t settle down when he heard the speech, but became more and more worried. Because she knows very well how cruel Cheng su''er''s heart is. She will never stop until she reaches her goal. "Welcome your Highness the great prince." Li niansheng, the Minister of war, took the lead and saluted the great prince who came down from the carriage. Duan muchun jumped down from the carriage, and his feminine face showed a smile that he thought was natural and unrestrained. Chapter 1490 "All of you have worked hard for this animal tide." Duanmu Chun opened his umbrella with a slap and said in a slightly frivolous tone. Look at his appearance. It''s not like he came to preside over the overall situation. On the contrary, it''s like he came for an outing. Li niansheng has worked in the imperial city for many years. He already knows what kind of personality duanmuchun is, so his face has not changed at all. "The big prince is serious. This is our duty, not to mention that there are no finished eggs under the nest." Li niansheng''s front words were for Duan muchun, while his back words were for the people present. After all, it is not only the soldiers sent by the imperial court, but also all the practitioners in zhuangjun city who want to survive from the beast Dynasty. Duanmu Chun chuckled and added a bit of softness to his already feminine face. "It''s rare for Lord Li to have such consciousness. This hall is very pleased." "By the way, let me introduce you." Duan muchun seemed to think of something and put his hand around Cheng su''er, who was standing silently beside him. "This is the new wife of the hall, named Cheng su''er." "Mrs. su." Hearing the speech, Li niansheng politely greeted Cheng su''er. "Lord Li." Cheng su''er smiled coquettishly and saluted Li niansheng back. "My good lady, you smile so beautifully. What I like most is when you smile." Duan muchun provoked Cheng su''er''s chin with the folding fan in his hand. His tone was frivolous and ambiguous. Cheng su''er obediently raised her white neck and smelled the smile on Yan''s face, becoming more and more charming and moving. "Your Highness''s love is my honor. Meeting your highness is my greatest luck in this world." Cheng su''er leaned against Duan muchun as she spoke, looking like a little bird. Duanmu Chun''s radian at the corner of his mouth reminded him again, "your little sweet mouth can really talk." Seeing Duan muchun flirting with his concubine in full view of the public, almost all the people present frowned slightly. "Your Highness..." Li niansheng just wanted to say something, but duanmuchun raised his hand and interrupted, "I don''t know who is the mayor of Zhuang county city?" Duan muchun''s words made Cheng Zhongxin sink. "Your Highness, Cheng Zhong, the Minister of Wei, is now the city Lord of Zhuang Prefecture." Cheng Zhong stepped forward and respectfully saluted Duanmu Chun. "Oh? It turns out that you are su''er''s father. As su''er said, you don''t stick to your words and smiles. " Duanmu Chun said casually with an unknown look. Before Cheng Zhong could reply, Duan muchun suddenly asked, "I''ve heard that the inscriptions sold by the Liang family are much better than the two inscriptions masters in the imperial city. I don''t know where the Liang family master is?" With Duan muchun''s words, people subconsciously want to find Liang Zongxing in many people. However, after half a ring, no one found it. "Your Highness Prince Hui, the beast tide is fierce. In order to enable many practitioners to have a life-saving card, the Liang family leader is busy day and night. I hope your highness will understand." Li niansheng stood up and arched his hands to speak for Liang Zongxing. "Oh?" Duanmu Chun looked unchanged, but his tone became more and more frivolous. "I see. This hall thought that the Lord Liang didn''t want to see this hall and deliberately hid." It sounded like a joke, but it made Li niansheng sweat on his forehead, "Your Highness joked. Lord Liang is busy day and night, but also for the sake of Zhuang county and city. He absolutely doesn''t mean to despise your highness. I hope your highness will forgive me. " Chapter 1491 With that, Li niansheng gave duanmuchun a big gift, which obviously meant to make amends on behalf of Liang Zongxing. Duanmu Chun took a deep look at Li niansheng, "Lord Li has a good relationship with the Lord of the Liang family." Li niansheng suddenly looked up and wanted to explain anxiously, "Your Highness the great prince, Weichen..." "Lord Li, don''t worry. This hall is not a narrow-minded person. Lord Liang can be busy day and night for Zhuang county. As the prince of Delin country, this hall should thank Lord Liang." Duanmu Chun said it sincerely and sincerely, so that people can''t see the slightest false element. However, because of this, Li niansheng was even more frightened, and the cold sweat on his forehead was even worse. There are more than one people in the imperial city. His Highness the eldest prince is a snake that can laugh. As long as it is the person he stares at, there are basically no good results. Even the royal highness of the four princes and the virtuous imperial concubine, who were once favored by the king, are no exception. It can be seen that Duan muchun, a smiling snake, is so frightening. "In order to show our sincerity, we personally went to the Liang family to express our gratitude to the Liang family owner." As soon as Duanmu Chun said this, Li niansheng was surprised and wanted to stop, but he was stopped by a man who suddenly came. "Lord Li." With a pair of romantic peach eyes, Wei Jincheng blocked Li niansheng who wanted to catch up. He smiled and said, "Lord Li, your Highness the fourth Prince is weak and needs rest. Please send the fourth prince to the house to rest." Looking at duanmuchun and others who have gone far, Li niansheng had to suppress his worries at the bottom of his heart, "don''t worry, childe Wei. Li must take good care of his Highness the fourth prince." Wei Jincheng smiled with satisfaction and arched his hands. "Your Highness the four princes, please Lord Li." When the voice fell, Wei Jincheng looked at several guards not far away and quickly caught up with duanmuchun. "What are you doing with this temple?" Duanmuchun suddenly stopped, turned around, and glanced at Lu family, Cheng family and others with a smile. Lu Jia, Cheng Jia and others looked at each other and guessed the real meaning of his words. However, before they guessed it out, Duanmu Chun spoke again. "Come on, the temple doesn''t like to work hard. Jincheng stays, and the rest are scattered." Duanmu Chun seemed to shake the folding fan in his hand at will, and gave the order directly. "Your Highness?" Cheng su''er, standing next to Duan muchun, raised his hand and caressed Duan muchun''s chest. He said sadly, "Your Highness, you don''t even want your concubine now that you have Prince Wei?" Duanmu Chun seemed to be amused by her words, "madam, this is a misunderstanding of our hall. This temple takes this opportunity to let you get together with your father because she has been away from home for many years and has not seen her father. " With that, Duan muchun also took a special look at Cheng Zhong, "Cheng Chengzhu, the wife of this hall will be handed over to you for the time being." Cheng Zhong''s face turned pale. Hearing the speech, he immediately arched his hands and said, "please rest assured, your highness. Wei Chen will wholeheartedly entertain Mrs. Hao su." Duan muchun smiled, nodded slightly and said with satisfaction, "then you will have Lord Lao Cheng." Then he turned around and took Wei Jincheng and several guards to the Liang family residence. "Those who come are not good." Standing on the roof from a distance, Lu Zijia, who had a panoramic view of everything, slightly picked his eyebrows. "Ah Yan, what do you say to do?" Lu Zijia put his hands around his chest and leaned against the man. Mu Tianyan took the opportunity to hug people, and a low voice sounded from her head, "listen to your wife." Chapter 1492 Lu Zijia looked up at his man''s constant answer for thousands of years. Mu Tianyan lowered her head and looked at the person in her arms. In her deep eyes, she looked speechless. "But I want to hear from you." Lu Zijia raised his hand and pinched the man''s nose. Some people hate that iron is not steel. It''s been more than six years. She hasn''t turned her man into a chatterbox. What a failure! Mu Tianyan kissed her hand, seemed to meditate for a while, and then said, "the fourth Prince is the key point." "So?" Lu Zijia blinked and looked forward to it. Knowing that his wife deliberately wanted him to talk more, Mu Tianyan fully cooperated, "so we should start from the four princes in order to really solve the dilemma of the Liang family." "Ah Yan, your analysis is very good." Lu Zijia showed a look of worship and pretended to be a big flower maniac. "Then do as you say. Let''s go. Let''s go find my unlucky cousin now." Isn''t it bad luck to change from the prince most favored by the emperor to the prisoner of the big prince? "Don''t go back to Liang''s house?" Although Mu Tianyan asked so, he followed Lu Zijia in action. Lu Zijia held hands with his man and jumped quickly between the roofs with his invisible talisman. "The Liang family always wants to grow up. They need to face many things by themselves. I can''t help them all their life." If you can''t even cope with a prince of a country, how can you move towards a wider world in the future? You know, Delin is just a small country. There are probably dozens of such small countries. These dozens of small countries need to pay large amounts of resources to the Hongtian Empire they submit to every year. Li niansheng has no contempt for the four princes who have been out of favor for many years. He personally sent them to a luxurious yard. After confirming that the fourth prince had no other orders, he left the yard. The guards who had received Wei Jincheng''s eye instructions were guarding outside the door and outside the yard. Duan Muheng has long been used to the surveillance of these people. Duanmu looks handsome, but his face is too pale, giving people a very weak impression. Duanmu Heng got up, closed the door and went into the inner room, intending to practice as usual. However, when he was about to sit down on the low couch, two figures suddenly appeared in front of him like ghosts. Duanmu Heng was surprised, and the whole man was on alert for an instant. However, he didn''t say anything. Because he knew that once he made any abnormal noise here, the guards outside would rush in immediately. "I''ve been poisoned for several years, and the perseverance of the four princes is really admirable." Lu Zijia took his man, walked to the round table and sat down, holding his chin to Duanmu Heng. When Lu Zijia opened his mouth, Duanmu Heng''s sight swept to the direction of the door. However, until Lu Zijia finished speaking, the guard at the door did not respond at all. Lu Zijia noticed his sight, smiled and said, "don''t worry, I not only set a boundary in this room, but also arranged an array. People outside won''t find it." The highest accomplishments of those guards outside are only the Ninth level of Qi refining. Lu Zijia is confident that they will not be found. Duanmu Heng didn''t relax his vigilance when he heard the speech. "I don''t know why the two elders came to visit?" Chapter 1493 Lu Zijia was not surprised by his directness and replied, "looking for his Highness the fourth Prince naturally wants to cooperate." "Cooperation?" Duanmu Heng''s eyes flashed slightly and said quietly, "I''m afraid the two elders have found the wrong person. Although I have the name of four princes, people who know the inside know that now I''m just a prisoner." Now he has almost nothing. He needs to be very careful every step. Just because he takes another wrong step, what he loses may be his life. Whether for his mother''s wife or the Liang family, he must keep his life. "I know." Lu Zijia pointed to the opposite seat and motioned that he could sit down and talk, "it is said that his Highness the fourth Prince is the only single Linggen genius in recent 100 years. According to your qualifications, your highness should not only practice Qi for six levels. " Duanmu Heng felt that they were not malicious to him. His tight nerves relaxed a little, but he didn''t sit down. "The elder joked. I''m not the real Centennial genius of De Lin country." Thinking of the unique and extraordinary woman, Duanmu Heng flashed a touch of bitterness at the bottom of his eyes. For many years, the amazing figure was still deeply imprinted in his mind. He remembered the man''s frowns and smiles very clearly. He didn''t know when it began. That amazing figure stayed in his mind and made him want to forget it. Lu Zijia was relieved. "It''s all right. Anyway, what I want to say is not to ask you to admit that you are a century old genius of Delin country." Mu Tianyan, "..." his wife spoke so directly. Duan Muheng, "..." so, what is the focus of this elder? "If I''m not wrong, your Highness the fourth prince should have been poisoned by a strange poison, which will devour the aura in your body. Therefore, the cultivation of his Highness the four princes has decreased. Even no matter how hard his highness cultivates, he can''t catch up with the strange poison in your body. " After a pause, Lu Zijia looked at Duanmu Heng and asked, "Your Highness, I''m right?" Duanmu Heng didn''t appear on the surface, but he was shocked in his heart. He almost blurted out and asked why Lu Zijia knew. After calming the shock in his heart, Duan Muheng replied, "have you seen something similar to me?" "No." Lu Zijia shook his head very honestly. Duanmu Heng''s hope, which had risen slightly at the bottom of his heart, suddenly sank. However, at the next moment, Lu Zijia gave him hope again. "But I have a way to help you force out the strange poison in your body. As for the specific method, I can''t determine it until I check it for you." Lu Zijia road. Duanmu Heng''s hands on his side unconsciously clenched into fists, and even his voice became dry. "Senior, you... Really have a way to help me?" If it is true, he is willing to exchange his life for a short time. "If I''m not sure, I won''t come to you for cooperation." Lu Zijia road. In fact, before Duanmu Heng, she didn''t know that Duanmu Heng was poisoned. Fortunately, she was a mysterious alchemist in her previous life and also happened to know this strange poison. Otherwise, she would be embarrassed. "I wonder how the two predecessors want to cooperate?" Duanmu Heng asked eagerly. Lu Zijia smiled and said, "it''s very simple. As long as you''re still alive, you''ll protect the Liang family." Chapter 1494 After thinking about it, Lu Zijia added, "of course, if the Liang family is no longer the current Liang family, they will do something against heaven and morality. Then, today''s cooperation will not count. What do your Highness the fourth Prince think? " Every family has poor quality and high quality. Therefore, no matter how good the Liang family is now, it can not guarantee what the Liang family will become in a hundred years. She found a gold medal for the Liang family, but the premise is that the Liang family know how to cherish it. "Beam protector?" Duanmu was stunned. "What the elder said is the Liang family in Zhuang county?" "That''s right." Lu Zijia nodded, "now the Lord of the Liang family is the uncle of his Highness the fourth prince." Duanmu Heng was even more stunned at the moment. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the cooperation mentioned by Lu Zijia was actually related to the Liang family. "Are you the Liang family?" Duanmu Heng''s mind ran around quickly and asked tentatively. "No, my last name is Lu." Lu Zijia was a little thirsty and reached for the kettle on the table to pour himself a glass of water. But as soon as she reached her mouth, her drinking stopped suddenly. "What''s the matter?" Mu Tianyan noticed her strange action and asked. Hearing Lu''s surname, I wondered if Lu Zijia was Duan Muheng of the Lu family. Hearing Mu Tianyan''s words, I was immediately attracted away. "Water problem?" Duanmu Heng saw Lu Zijia frown and looked at the tea cup in his hand. He immediately guessed. Lu Zijia calmly put down the cup in his hand, condensed a small thunder ball on his index finger and ejected it into the cup. "Zizi -" As soon as Xiaolei ball touched the water in the cup, it was like a sea fish returning to the sea. He swam around happily. Immediately, the three people present saw that after Xiao Lei''s ball swam around, a wisp of black smoke rushed out of the water eagerly. Can''t wait for black smoke to escape from the room, he was knocked out by Mu Tianyan. Duanmu Heng asked a little startled, "elder, is that...?" If he is right, the wisp of black smoke just now seems to be conscious! "It''s scattered spirit insects. Scattered spirit insects are not insects from the beginning, but in the human body, they can become scattered spirit insects only if they devour enough evolved spiritual power." Lu Zijia''s eyes turned to the kettle and his eyes narrowed slightly, "and the scattered spirit insects in your body have not fully evolved, so your cultivation can be maintained on the sixth floor of Qi practice. Once the scattered spirit Gu has completely evolved, you will not only destroy the spirit root and become a mortal in just a few days, but also die of old age quickly. Obviously, the person who poisoned you doesn''t want to keep you alive. " After listening to Lu Zijia''s words, Duanmu Heng''s pale face suddenly became more pale. "By the way, scattered spirit Gu is the forbidden drug in the cultivation world, and the materials for making scattered spirit Gu are extremely rare. It won''t appear in Delin at all." In his previous life, in order to experience and improve his state of mind, Lu Zijia went out of the state of Delin many times, and even went to the Hongtian Empire, that is, the great country to which the state of Delin was subject. You will learn about the scattered spirit Gu, which you accidentally learned on the way of experience. With Lu Zijia''s words, Duan Muheng''s face became more and more ugly, "so, elder, I doubt that he is the one who poisoned me, not the one from the state of Delin? Or does the person who poisoned me cooperate with people from other countries? " Lu Zijia glanced at him with a smile, "doesn''t your Highness the fourth Prince already have an answer?" Chapter 1495 "Has your Highness the fourth Prince considered it?" After waiting for a while, Lu Zijia asked duanmuheng when he saw that duanmuheng was still immersed in his thoughts. Duanmu Heng hurried back to his mind, "well considered, I promise to cooperate with the two predecessors. In fact, even if the two predecessors don''t cooperate with me, I will protect the Liang family. " "Just because you can''t protect yourself now, do you think you still have the ability to protect the Liang family?" Lu Zijia spoke mercilessly about Duanmu Heng''s current situation. Duanmu Heng looked stiff and then smiled bitterly. "What you said is that I''m tired of the poison." "It''s all right. It''s not difficult to force poison for you." Lu Zijia waved his hand, as if he didn''t take duanmuheng''s poison seriously at all. "Not difficult?" Duanmu Heng''s eyes flashed a touch of magic. Although he hasn''t heard of scattered spirit Gu, he may become a forbidden drug in the cultivation world. He must be extraordinary. How can he detoxify easily? "Yes!" Lu Zijia nodded, then raised his hand and patted the man beside him, "at least it''s not difficult for my man." Mu Tianyan, who was named, "??" To the puzzled eyes of his own man, Lu Zijia smiled cunningly, "lightning is the nemesis of all things, and it happens that dispersing spirit Gu is also one of the nemesis." Mu Tianyan frowned, "madam also has Lei Linggen." To be exact, Lu Zijia should have whatever spiritual root he wants. It''s simply not too omnipotent! However, in the view of practitioners in the cultivation world, Lu Zijia, who wants what spiritual root and what spiritual root, is not omnipotent. Instead, it is all waste materials. It is too heartbreaking. There are wood and wood! "Oh? Ah Yan, do you want me to poison his Highness the fourth prince? Take off your coat. " Lu Zijia blinked and smiled brightly. Mu Tianyan, "..." his wife is becoming more and more skinny and wants to catch her and beat her fart. Is she swollen and broken! Duanmu Heng frowned, "..." the temperature around him suddenly cooled a bit. What''s going on? "Cough, I''m kidding¡° Aware of the dangerous smell from his own man, Lu Zijia hurriedly recognized and counselled and raised his hand to surrender. "Your thunder spirit root is a variant thunder spirit root, which is much stronger than the ordinary thunder spirit root. Therefore, it is most suitable for you to force poison for his Highness the fourth prince. " If it is an ordinary thunder spirit root, it can only deter the scattered spirit Gu, but it can''t completely force the scattered spirit Gu out. Therefore, Lu Zijia said it was not difficult. After negotiating the cooperation, Lu Zijia didn''t intend to come here again, so he helped Duanmu Heng force poison before leaving. Although Mu Tianyan''s variant lightning can force scattered spirit Gu, you should be very careful. Otherwise, it is very likely to destroy duanmuheng''s meridians. Duanmu Heng did not shrink back after knowing the danger, but with absolute firmness. Duan muchun has already killed him. If he has no power to resist, he will have to die. It''s all dead anyway. There''s nothing worse than now. Two hours later. "Poof -" Duanmu Heng, sweating all over his upper body, suddenly ejected a mouthful of black blood. Lu Zijia, who stood aside, shot in an instant to disperse the black smoke from the black blood. "Poof -" A quarter of an hour later, Duanmu Heng ejected another mouthful of black blood, and Lu Zijia also quickly dispersed the black smoke. Another quarter of an hour later, Duanmu Heng ejected another mouthful of black blood. Until the fifth time, the black blood turned bright red. Chapter 1496 When Duanmu Heng wore his coat and robe, Lu Zijia came forward to take his pulse, determined that there was no big problem, and threw him two bottles of pills. "One bottle is for recuperating the body, and the other is an elixir. Although the scattered spirit insects in your body are completely forced out, the lost accomplishments still need to be cultivated again. " Seeing that it was not early, Lu Zijia waved to Duanmu Heng, saying that they were leaving. "Thank you for your kindness." Duan Muheng quickly stood up and respectfully saluted them. After hesitating for a while, he said again, "two elders, are you the two inscriptions and array mages?" Lu Zijia looked surprised. "Ah Yan and I are so famous? Even his Highness the four princes in the Imperial City have heard of it. " Lu Zijia obviously acquiesced in what he said. After confirming their identities, Duanmu Heng''s last precaution dissipated. Although he was not familiar with them, since they were on his uncle''s side, they were his own. Even if he didn''t believe the two people in front of him, he would definitely believe his uncle. "Elder, you are modest." Duanmu Hengzheng said, "two predecessors, Duanmu Chun took the initiative to ask for orders to come to Zhuang county this time. The main goal is two predecessors. Duan muchun''s mind is not right. He does things by any means. You two elders must be careful. " "Well, we''ll be on guard." Lu Zijia also nodded positively, indicating that she put it in her heart. ¡­¡­ The city Lord''s mansion. In the reception hall. At this moment, Cheng su''er is sitting in the upper right seat that only the wife of the city Lord was qualified to sit in the past. Cheng Zhong, the mayor''s wife and Cheng xiner, who should have been sitting in the past, are standing in the center of the hall. "Su''er, how could you..." Cheng Zhong suppresses his dissatisfaction, raises his kind face and speaks to Cheng su''er. However, before he finished, he was suddenly interrupted by Cheng su''er''s sharp voice. "Presumptuous! When did Mrs. Ben allow you to speak? " Cheng su''er suddenly smashed the cup in her hand on the tea table, calmly humming and scolding. Since he became the head of the city, Cheng Zhong has rarely been scolded like this, not to mention that Cheng su''er is not only a junior, but also a common woman he despised in the past! Because Cheng su''er''s current identity is not what it used to be, Cheng Zhong stifles this tone. "I''m reckless. Please forgive me, Mrs. su." Cheng Zhong arched his hands and bowed his head to plead guilty. Although Cheng su''er is a concubine who can''t stand the stage, he is also the concubine of the great prince. He is not the city Lord and can easily offend him. "Pardon?" Cheng su''er sneered as if she had heard a joke. Her cold eyes swept through the three people standing in front of her. "Originally, my father knew he was guilty. It seems that I don''t need my wife''s reminder." With Cheng su''er''s words, Cheng Zhong''s three hearts immediately lifted up. Cheng xiner angrily wants to speak, but the city Lord''s wife stops him in time. However, she was still seen by Cheng su''er with sharp eyes. "My sister wants to say something. Why doesn''t my wife let my sister say it?" Cheng su''er stared at the mayor''s wife, and her voice was full of warning. "Sister, why don''t you say it now?" "Cheng su''er, you...!" In the face of Cheng su''er''s obvious bad behavior, Cheng Xin''er is so angry that he opens his mouth and wants to speak his heart. But he was stopped by his mother again. Chapter 1497 "Heart." The city Lord''s wife shook her head slightly to her daughter, motioning her not to be impulsive. Cheng su''er was obviously not good at coming, so she was waiting to catch their mother and daughter. Although Cheng xiner was impulsive, she was not stupid. She soon understood that Cheng su''er was deliberately stimulating her. So he shut his mouth and stopped talking. Cheng su''er''s eyes became very sharp. "Madam mayor, my wife has allowed my sister to speak, but you don''t let my sister speak. Are you deliberately against my wife?" "Mrs. Su misunderstood. She''s impulsive. I''m just afraid she''ll bump into Mrs. su." The city Lord''s wife replied respectfully with unchanged face. However, Cheng su''er was not satisfied with the answer given by the mayor''s wife. "The city Lord''s wife really tried her best to protect her daughter as before." Cheng su''er''s yin-yang strange airway, "I just don''t know. How long can you protect the city Lord''s wife?" With Cheng su''er''s obvious threat, the wife of the city Lord finally couldn''t maintain the surface calm, and suddenly looked up at Shang Cheng su''er''s cold eyes. "Mrs. Su, I don''t think I''m sorry for you. Please raise your hand." For the sake of her daughter, the wife of the city Lord lowered her noble head to the common women who were despised in the past. Although she looked down on Cheng su''er''s mother and daughter''s careful thinking and tricks, she didn''t give them less. For Cheng su''er''s mother and daughter, she has a clear conscience and has no place to be sorry for them. Cheng xiner feels uncomfortable when he sees his mother''s low voice, but he still clenches his teeth and doesn''t speak again. Cheng su''er is now forcing her to say what she shouldn''t say, and then she has good reason to attack their mother and daughter. So she must hold back! The mayor''s wife bowed her head, which suddenly improved Cheng su''er''s mood. "Mayor''s wife, are you begging my wife?" The city Lord''s wife frowned slightly, but nodded, "yes, I''m asking Mrs. su." Cheng su''er suddenly smiled more charming and brilliant. However, she was still dissatisfied with the attitude of the city Lord''s wife. "You should have a begging attitude. My wife doesn''t seem to have much sincerity when looking at the appearance of the city Lord''s wife?" Cheng su''er picked up the cup on the tea table again, pinched the cup cover and gently moved the tea in the cup. His careless attitude seemed to be waiting for something. Hearing the implication of Cheng su''er''s words, not only Cheng Xin''er''s mother and daughter changed their faces, but also Cheng Zhong''s face was no better. Just because the wife of the city Lord is his wife, Cheng su''er makes trouble with his wife in front of him, which is equivalent to hitting him in the face of chiguoguo! "It''s a long way from the imperial city to zhuangjun city. You must be tired, madam su. Why don''t you go to the comfortable courtyard arranged for you first?" Cheng Zhong said that he didn''t want to give Cheng su''er a chance to refuse, so he called in the maid guarding the hall. "Mrs. Su, please." After the two maids came in, Cheng Zhong made a gesture of invitation to Mrs. su. The meaning is self-evident. Cheng su''er smiled angrily, without the slightest intention of getting up and moving, "my wife is not tired, so she wants to get together with her father, wife and sister and talk about personal things. I haven''t seen you for more than a year. Doesn''t my father miss my daughter? " "Naturally, I miss it." Cheng Zhong pressed down the gloom at the bottom of his heart and replied kindly. Chapter 1498 "Really?" Cheng su''er suddenly got up and looked around Cheng Zhong. "If my father really misses my daughter, why didn''t he send someone to look for her after my wife disappeared? Father is the head of the city. It should be easy to send several people to look for him? " Without waiting for Cheng Zhong''s explanation, Cheng su''er said again, "my father shouldn''t say that he doesn''t know about my wife''s disappearance, does he? After all, the whole Zhuang county city is under the management of my father. If I don''t even know the news of my daughter''s disappearance, how should I manage such a big city? " Cheng su''er''s words are obviously blocking Cheng Zhong''s retreat, making him unable to argue. "I do know about Mrs. Su''s disappearance." Cheng Zhong gritted his teeth and confessed, because once he denied it, Cheng su''er might catch him and ask the big prince to remove him as the city master on the grounds that he could not manage a city. At this moment, Cheng Zhong only hates the evil woman who strangled Cheng su''er a year ago because she didn''t do everything she could to ruin his reputation! "But the Lu family vowed to tell Chen that Mrs. Su fell off the cliff. And the abyss under the cliff is full of danger. My minister is really powerless. " Cheng Zhong shows a guilty look. By the way, he pulls the Lu family down and takes Cheng su''er''s Revenge together. "Pa -" Cheng su''er suddenly slapped Cheng Zhong, and his dark eyes were full of resentment. "Therefore, my father didn''t even try, so he gave up my daughter, right!" Being beaten in the face by his concubine, Cheng Zhong''s face turned black in an instant. He wanted to draw back his backhand, "You evil woman!" However, the maid brought by Cheng su''er caught her wrist and couldn''t move any more. "Lord, you are so presumptuous that you don''t even pay attention to the wife of the great prince!" The maid was expressionless and sternly questioned Cheng Zhong. Aware that the maid''s accomplishments were above him, Cheng Zhong''s face suddenly became darker. "I confess my guilt!" Cheng Zhong suppresses his anger and bows to Cheng su''er again. "Lord, if you really know your sin." The maid glanced at him coldly, obviously dissatisfied with his attitude of admitting his mistake. "Madam Su, I''m your biological father. Don''t go too far!" Cheng Zhong finally couldn''t bear it. He didn''t dare to meet the maid who was better than him, so he turned to glare at Cheng su''er. Cheng su''er said nothing with a cold face, but gave the maid a look. "Pa pa" The maid who received Cheng su''er''s will did not give Cheng Zhong any chance to respond. She quickly moved her position and slapped each of them in the face. The maid was merciless, and Cheng Zhong''s faces quickly became red and swollen. Cheng xiner, who was the weakest in his cultivation, was knocked unstable under his feet and fell to the ground. "Heart!" Regardless of the burning pain on her face, the wife of the city Lord squatted down anxiously to check her daughter''s situation. "Mother, I''m fine." Seeing his mother''s anxious look, Cheng xiner''s eyes are red. Ignoring half of his numb face, Cheng xiner wants to pull out a smiling face and signal his mother not to worry. However, her left face was completely numb, and her smiling face was far fetched. Cheng xiner wanted to say something to comfort his mother, but the spiritual power in her body suddenly rioted. "Poof -" Cheng xiner, unable to suppress the spiritual violence in his body, suddenly ejected a mouthful of blood and fainted the next moment. Chapter 1499 "Heart -" Seeing her daughter vomiting blood and fainting to death, the wife of the city Lord suddenly wanted to crack her eyes. She always looked solemn and became alarmed. "Tut, my sister is really weak." Cheng su''er gave the maid a satisfied look, then smiled and sneered. "Well, after tossing for so long, Mrs. Ben is tired. Xu''er, help Mrs. ben to rest in her mother''s yard." Cheng su''er stretched out her hand. The maid called Xu''er hurried forward and respectfully helped people out of the hall. "Rebellious girl!" After Cheng su''er left, Cheng Zhong''s face was ferocious. After swearing, he shook his sleeve and left. As for the life and death of Cheng xiner''s daughter, it is obvious that there is no room at all. The city Lord''s wife looked at Cheng Zhongyuan''s back, and a trace of resentment flashed through her eyes. "Heart, it''s your mother who hurt you. Mother should be cruel and get rid of future troubles forever." The city Lord''s wife feeds a pill into Cheng xiner''s mouth. Her properly maintained face is full of regret. ¡­¡­ Liang family residence. When Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan came back, duanmuchun had left. However, before they entered the hall, they noticed the dignified atmosphere in the hall. "What''s the matter? Is it the big prince who put forward the request to embarrass Liang Daoyou? " Lu Zijia walked into the hall and asked Liang Zongxing, who was sitting in the chair. Seeing Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan coming back, the Liangs were obviously relieved. "His Highness the eldest prince wants us to provide the Liang family with a batch of inscriptions and spirit tools." Liang Yingjun frowned. Lu Zijia sat down with his man and said, "it''s a good thing to have business!" Liang yingyue smiled bitterly, "if your Highness the great prince really just does business with our Liang family, that''s good. However, what his highness means is that he wants us to sell it to him at the lowest price. " "Lowest price?" Lu Zijia picked her eyebrows and smiled, "this lowest price doesn''t want the Liang family to lose money?" The Liangs nodded together, feeling a little angry. "That''s what I mean. I almost didn''t say it. Just give it to him." Liang Yingjun said angrily. "Your Highness, how dare you think." Lu Zijia was surprised and said, "it''s just like this. Will Lu Daoyou agree?" Liang Zongxing shook his head heavily. "No, the big prince gave him a day to think about it. I think the real goal of the big prince is not this batch of inscriptions, but two Taoist friends. Before his Highness the great prince left, he specially mentioned two Taoist friends and expressed his hope to meet them. " "It seems that the big prince has great ambition." Lu Zijia''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a touch of danger flashed in his eyes. "Too much publicity is not necessarily a good thing." Mu Tianyan suddenly said, "the emperor''s most taboo is that people at the bottom covet his dragon chair." Lu Zijia''s eyes brightened, "so, ah Yan thinks that we can take the opportunity to make things big and let the imperial city know the ambition of the big prince?" "Yes." Mu Tianyan nodded slightly, "but in this way, we will face him." "It''s all right. It''s going to be right sooner or later. It''s the same whether it''s positive or negative." Lu Zijia didn''t care much about Tao, and then turned to Liang Zongxing and asked, "what do you think of Liang Daoyou?" In fact, Lu Zijia thinks it''s better to face up. At least he doesn''t have to be on guard secretly. When will duanmuchun put a hidden arrow. Chapter 1500 "I think it''s feasible." Liang Zongxing agreed, "it''s just that I''m worried that the eldest prince can''t get on well in the Liang family and will anger his Highness the fourth prince." Although he hasn''t met Duan Muheng''s nephew for many years, Liang Zongxing still cares about his nephew. "Liang Daoyou can rest assured." Lu Zijia immediately went to duanmuheng and told him about detoxification one by one. "However, in order to have enough assurance to fight back, the four princes will continue to pretend to be the illusion that the scattered spirit Gu has not been solved." When Liang Zongxing heard the speech, he got up and solemnly saluted Lu Zijia. "Thank you, two Taoist friends. I''ll remember what you''ve done for the Liang family." "And our brothers and sisters." Liang yingyue and Liang Yingjun also got up and said. "You''re welcome. We''re standing in the same boat. Helping you is also helping myself." Lu Zijia smiled and motioned them not to take it too seriously. Liang Zongxing didn''t continue to say things like gratitude and reward, because he knew that talking alone was the most meaningless. "Now that he has decided to face the big prince, he will not give up." Lu Zijia asked Liang Zongxing, "what does Liang Daoyou think the big prince will do?" Liang Zongxing pondered for a while and said, "beast tide, the imperial court sent the big prince to solve the beast tide. The eldest prince has the right to appoint any family to participate in the hunting of spirit beasts. If he disobeys, he will be against the imperial court. " Although the strong are respected in the cultivation world, the problem is that they are not enough to oppose the whole court. Lu Zijia nodded slightly, "then ah Yan and I will speed up our time and make more Mingwen Lingqi and array plates. By the way, how many people are there in the Liang family now? " "There are about 120 guards who can fight." Liang Zongxing replied. "OK, Taoist Liang, find some opportunities to give those guards a defensive shot. If you don''t want to, you can let them quit ahead of time. I don''t want a cold arrow in the back. " Lu Zijia said. Combat partners can only win if they are united. If there is a betrayer, it can lead to a fatal blow at some time. "I understand that the two Taoist friends can rest assured." Liang Zongxing promised. ¡­¡­ Two days later. Sure enough, as Liang Zongxing expected, he refused to cooperate with the big prince. It also means that Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan are busy closing the door and won''t meet him. The next day, the will of the big prince came and asked the Liang family to send someone to the front line to defend the city. The reason is that the soldiers and horses sent by the imperial court are seriously damaged and need to rest for a period of time in order to better protect Zhuang county and city. Hearing that he was guarding the city in zhuangjun City, Liang Zongxing was relieved. If you let the Liang family defend the city in other cities, you can''t take into account the Liang family''s industry. After the big prince''s people left the Liang family, the news that the Liang family would defend the city soon spread. "Have you heard that the soldiers and horses stationed in our Zhuang county city will be replaced by the Liang family." "Liang family? How could it be the Liang family? Although the Liang family has risen again, there are still not many people. How can we defend our Zhuang county city? Isn''t that a joke? " "Yes, what does your Highness the great prince think? Even if there is a lack of troops, you shouldn''t assign the Liang family!" "No, the Lord of our Zhuang county city, can''t you decorate it?" Chapter 1501 "I heard that the Liang family offended his Highness the great prince, so they were deliberately targeted by his Highness the great prince and sent to the front to die." "Is this true or false? Isn''t that the big prince''s Highness''s revenge for public and private affairs? " "The imperial court sent his Highness the great prince to resist the animal tide, not to avenge public and private affairs. His Highness the great prince is so narrow-minded and does not distinguish between public and private. It''s disappointing! " "Yes, if our whole town annoys his highness, can his highness sacrifice our whole town?!" "It''s hard to say. After all, the Liang family is a good example." "Your Highness, the great prince, said so awe inspiring before, but as soon as he turned around, he became a villain for public and private revenge. It was simply not the work of a gentleman." "Shh -- stop talking. Do you see the two people over there? They are the guards of his Highness the great prince. Don''t let them hear." A group of people who were still talking about it, suddenly shut up when they heard the speech and continued to do what they should do. Although they were angry with Duan muchun''s villain, they didn''t want to be the first bird. Therefore, I only dare to talk behind my back. ¡­¡­ In the post station of zhuangjun city. "Your Highness, as you expected, almost all the people in Zhuang county are talking about the Liang family''s garrison in the city tomorrow." The escort who wore plain clothes and walked around Zhuang County returned to the post station to report to his Highness the great prince. Duan muchun held his head in one hand and lay on his side on the low couch, enjoying Cheng su''er''s service. Duan muchun said, "what''s the reaction of those people?" "Those people don''t believe that the Liang family can guard Zhuang Juncheng." The guard replied truthfully. Hearing the speech, duanmuchun chuckled in a good mood and slowly sat up from the low couch. Seeing this, Cheng su''er quickly and carefully arranged some messy clothes for him, and knelt on the ground to put on shoes for him. "How about the Liang family?" Duanmu Chun raised his hand, picked up the teacup beside the table, took a sip and asked. The guard shook his head. "There''s still no movement." Duanmuchun''s action of drinking tea dissipated his original good mood. "It seems that the Liang family, like the fourth brother, are hard bones." Duan muchun''s eyes reflected the penetrating dark awn, and his tone was as cold as a poisonous snake, which made people creepy. "Your Highness, do you need another fire?" The guard asked tentatively. Duanmu Chun narrowed his eyes slightly and spoke again after a moment. "No, just let people keep an eye on it." "Yes, your highness." The guard respectfully took orders and retreated with Duan muchun''s permission. "Your Highness, the Liang family is small. If you can''t keep the city, the Zhuang county city will not be occupied?" After Cheng su''er put Duan muchun''s shoes on, he didn''t get up immediately, but continued to kneel down. Because she knows that duanmuchun''s favorite is the sense of superiority under her complete submission to him. Duanmu Chun lowered his eyes and glanced sideways at her, "why, you don''t want to give up?" "Of course not." Cheng su''er hurriedly denied, "I''m just worried about your Highness''s safety. After all, your highness is now in Zhuang Jun city. Once Zhuang Jun city is lost, your highness will not be in danger? " Looking at Cheng su''er''s humble attitude to the dust and the undisguised worry on his face, Duan muchun was still in a somewhat gloomy mood, but suddenly he got better. Chapter 1502 Duanmu Chun chuckled, put down the teacup in his hand and raised Cheng su''er''s chin. "The beauty is worried about this temple, and this temple is even happy. However, the beauty doesn''t have to worry. This temple can''t bear to let the beauty accompany this temple in danger. " Hearing the speech, Cheng su''er''s eyes flashed slightly, "Your Highness, I heard that dujin City, which is closest to Zhuang county city, is about to be lost. If you don''t send someone to support, I''m afraid it won''t last long. " Duanmu Chun looked unchanged, but his voice became more and more gentle. "The beauty felt that who should be sent to support the temple?" Cheng su''er was happy, but he avoided being seen by Duanmu Chun and tried his best to suppress it. "I think we can send people from the Lu family. After all, the Lu family is the largest family in Zhuang Jun City, and there are still some details. Of course, who will eventually be sent depends on your Highness''s intention. Your highness is brilliant and powerful. You must have had a dispute in your heart. " The latter words are obviously flattering Duanmu Chun. "Beauty can really talk." Duan muchun''s original gentle expression suddenly became cold, and he gently picked Cheng su''er''s chin with his fingers and pinched it with force. "Ah --" Cheng su''er couldn''t help crying out with the sharp pain that his chin was almost crushed. The face painted with delicate and heavy makeup is full of pain. "Temple, your highness?" Cheng su''er''s eyes were pitiful, and tears swirled in her eyes, which could not help but make people feel pity. But Duanmu Chun had no pity at all. He squeezed her chin and made more efforts. Now Cheng su''er really cried, "Your Highness, spare your life. I know I''m wrong." "Know your mistake? What''s wrong with beauty? " Duan muchun didn''t let go of it, and looked at Cheng su''er with cold eyes. Aware of duanmuchun''s kindness to her, Cheng su''er''s delicate body couldn''t help trembling slightly. "My concubine and my body should not try to influence your Highness''s decision. I know my mistake and beg your highness to go around my body this time." At the thought of the women who annoyed Duan muchun and were ruthlessly dealt with, Cheng su''er trembled more and more. Aware of Cheng su''er''s fear, Duanmu Chun snorted coldly and threw people to the ground without pity. Cheng su''er quickly got up, knelt down at Duan muchun''s feet without dignity and cried, "I know my mistake and beg your highness to go around my body. This time, I dare not again." "Raise your head." Duanmu Chun suddenly said. Cheng su''er didn''t dare to disobey. He quickly raised his head, with an obvious uneasy look, "temple, your highness?" Duan muchun bent over and pinched her cheeks on both sides, with a warning in his tone, "we know what your relationship with the Lu family is, and we also allow you to embarrass the Lu family willfully. But you should remember that it is not up to you to decide what to do in this temple. " Hearing Duan muchun say that she knows her relationship with the Lu family, Cheng su''er''s eyes suddenly constrict. But Duanmu Chun was not as angry as she feared, but just to warn her. "You should be glad that you are the cauldron of our temple. Otherwise, just by your careful thinking, our temple will be doomed! Later, be your cauldron, do you understand? " With that, Duanmu Chun patted Cheng su''er''s face a few times, which was full of warning. "Yes, yes, thank you, your highness. I will never do it again." Cheng su''er endured the fear and humiliation in her heart and bowed her head to Duan muchun to admit her mistake. "Don''t worry, as long as you are obedient, the temple still allows you to have a bad breath." Duanmuchun hits Cheng su''er with a stick and gives him a sweet jujube appropriately. Then, regardless of Cheng su''er''s reaction, he gets up and leaves directly. Chapter 1503 The next day, many people gathered outside the Liang family''s residence. In addition to coming to see the excitement, they were worried about whether the Liang family had the ability to defend the Zhuang county. Before long, they saw about a hundred guards coming out of the Liang family in neat steps. The guards were divided into four rows. After coming out of the Liang family, they didn''t go to the front line immediately, but were waiting for someone. Looking at the number of people ready to go, people who were already worried suddenly couldn''t stand. "100 people, there are only 100 people?! Ninety percent of the practitioners practiced Qi below the seventh floor, and only one floor practiced Qi above the seventh floor. What on earth are the Liang family thinking? How can such a white team defend our big zhuangjun city! " "The Liang family is very sparsely populated. It is very rare to gather 100 people. However, there are five thousand soldiers and horses brought by Lord Li, all of which have suffered heavy losses. I''m afraid the 100 Liang family can''t stir up a little spray in the animal tide. " "The Liang family is basically a dry duck. They have to listen to orders to defend the city." "But even if you are forced, you can''t joke about the life and death of our whole Zhuang county city!" "Haven''t you figured it out yet? His Highness the great prince is forcing the Liang family to bow down and force the Liang family to obey him. " "Your Highness the great prince forced the Liang family to bow their heads? How is that possible! Although the Liang family has risen again, the details of the largest family of the Lu family are there. Even if you want to force obedience, it should be forcing the Lu family. " "Tut Tut, you are so stupid to say you are stupid. The Liang family can regain its former glory in just one year, and its potential is much stronger than the Lu family. What''s more, there are two inscriptions and array masters in the Liang family. I''m afraid the real purpose of his Highness the great prince is on those two. " "Your Highness wants to win over the two inscriptions and array mages? If so, the ambition of the great prince is well known to all. " "If things get big, your highness is not afraid to be known by the emperor who knows his ambition?" "Who knows, let''s think more about the consequences of the Liang family once they can''t defend the city!" "Yes, it seems that this town won''t stay long. I''m ready to go to other cities." Obviously, these people don''t think that only a hundred Liangjia people can defend the city. There was a lot of talk around. The hundreds of Liang family guards who were ready to go naturally heard it. Although there was a moment of wavering, he finally strengthened his determination. The owner of their family can say that he will try his best to save their lives. Even if he really dies in the animal tide, he will give their family a generous resettlement fee. They are very excited about this. Moreover, this animal tide can also be said to be an experience. Once you pass this experience, it may be the starting point of soaring. Therefore, they will have no scruples after they have the resettlement fee guaranteed by their owners. Of course, some people think that people are dead. What''s the use of more resettlement fees? As a result, the more than 120 guards gathered by Liang Jiayuan instinctively turned into an integer of 100. Less than half an hour later, the Liang family, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan also came out. Seeing Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan, everyone was shocked. "Oh, my God! Boss Lu and the array mage should not go to the front together? " "Look at the posture. We should go together. That''s right." Chapter 1504 "This, this... They are both rare inscriptions and array mages. Why don''t they stay in the rear and join in the fun!" "No, the animal tide is not kidding!" "Are we crazy or are the Liang family crazy. It''s a sin for the Liang family to take these two giant Buddhas to the front and die! " But no matter how much people denounced the Liang family''s practice, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan set out to the front line of the city gate together with the Liang family''s team. Duan muchun, who received the news on the other side, was so angry that he suddenly swept the tea set on the table to the ground. "Since they like to die, let them all die! No one else can get what we can''t get! " "Your Highness the eldest prince, your Highness the fourth Prince knows that the Liang family went to guard the city, so you want to ask and go to the front together." Report to the security guard. Duanmu Chun smelled the speech and flashed a touch of yin and ruthlessness at the bottom of his eyes, "how much time is left?" After thinking about it, the guard cautiously replied, "in two days at most, his Highness the fourth prince will die of old age quickly." "Two days." Duanmu Chun sneered, "since the good fourth brother of the temple wants to advance and retreat with the Liang family, let him go. The charge of the Liang family''s murder of the prince is very good. Do you know what to do? " "Yes, my subordinates understand!" The guard saluted respectfully. "Go ahead. You can send the fourth younger brother of the temple yourself." Duanmu Chun waved his hand. "Yes, my subordinates!" ¡­¡­ The main gate of Zhuang Jun city is on the wall. "Lord Li, Liang has come to take over the post of guarding the city." After taking hundreds of people to the city wall, Liang Zongxing took the lead in finding li niansheng and arched his hand. Li niansheng, who was observing the terrain outside the city, smelled that his face was full of complexity. But in the end, it only turned into a sigh, "the Zhuang county city was handed over to Liang Daoyou." "Liang must do his best." Liang Zongxing didn''t seem to see Li niansheng''s desire to stop talking and nodded. Li niansheng soon found Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan hiding in the crowd, and couldn''t help frowning deeply. Then he advised, "Liang Daoyou, in today''s Delin country, the big prince can cover the sky with one hand. Even the king can''t do anything. Liang Daoyou, you still..." "Thank you for reminding me." Before Li niansheng finished, Liang Zongxing interrupted him. He knew that Li niansheng meant well, and that''s why he wanted to interrupt him. After all, walls have ears. If Li niansheng''s words spread to the great prince, it would be bad. Seeing that Liang Zongxing didn''t want to continue the topic and that Li niansheng couldn''t continue to say more, he said a few polite words and left with his troops. After Li niansheng left, Liang Zongxing arranged people to garrison at various posts. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan, on the wall, looked at the fire Rock Forest in the distance. At the moment, the fire rock forest is very quiet, just like the calm before the storm, waiting for the next outbreak. "Now it''s so frequent that there will be an animal tide every two days. What does ah Yan think?" Lu Zijia looked at the mess outside the city wall and asked the man beside him with a slight frown. Mu Tianyan pondered for a while and said, "at the beginning, the animal tide broke out about once every seven days, and then the outbreak time became shorter and shorter. Until now, it is two days apart. If this goes on, the outbreak of animal tide will only become more and more frequent. The Liang family can''t last long. " "So, it''s time to give full play to our real strength. How about a combination of two swords?" Lu Zijia tiptoed, raised his arm and put it on his man''s shoulder, looking like a thief. I don''t know. I thought she was going to do something bad! Chapter 1505 "OK." Mu Tianyan held her waist and didn''t need her to pad her feet. "The animal tide just broke out yesterday. We have two days to arrange the array. You can arrange a simple array first, and then slowly strengthen your defense or upgrade. " Lu Zijia nodded approvingly, "many array materials can be refined even if they are not array mages. The speed should be accelerated a lot. I can still try to see if I can integrate the attack inscription into the array. " She had this idea in her previous life, but before she could try it, she was killed by lightning. "That''s a good idea." Mu Tianyan sighed slightly. His wife can always have a whim and think of many ideas that others don''t dare to try at all. "But before you try, you must wear a defensive suit." Mu Tianyan told him anxiously. Put on the defensive clothing, even if you accidentally cause an explosion, you won''t hurt yourself. Recalling the failure of accidentally drawing inscriptions last time, the spirit weapon blew her into an explosion, Lu Zijia couldn''t help but feel guilty and embarrassed. "Cough, it was a mistake last time. I will be careful next time." Lu Zijia looked sincere assurance. Mu Tianyan glanced sideways at her, "you used to make pills and blast furnaces, so you promised." Lu Zijia, "..." can you chat happily without such a dismantling?! Just when Lu Zijia was speechless and wanted to pretend to be stupid, there was a commotion in the city wall. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan went to the other side and looked down to see the dense crowd under the city wall. In the open space where the crowd surrounded me, there was a luxurious carriage. On the carriage, a pale and weak young man was helped down. This young man is the fourth Prince Duan Muheng. "I think the biggest regret of the big prince in his life will be to send the four princes here." Lu Zijia looked at the scene below, and the corners of his mouth evoked a sneer. "The big prince is too conceited, which is his fatal weakness." Mu Tianyan road. "Fortunately, the big prince is conceited. Otherwise, my cousin may have died long ago." Lu Zijia shook his head and sighed. This is Duanmu''s eternal life. Under the wall. Hearing the news, Liang Zongxing hurried down the wall with a pair of children to meet the fourth Prince duanmuheng. "Liang has seen his Highness the fourth prince." Liang Zongxing respectfully saluted Duanmu Heng. "I have seen your Highness the fourth prince." The brothers and sisters of the Liang family also saluted respectfully, and there was no contempt in their expression. "Uncle, two cousins, don''t be polite." Duan Muheng was supported by a young man. His voice was very weak, as if he might die at any time. "Lord Liang, your Highness the fourth Prince missed your uncle, so he took the initiative to visit and stay for a few days. Your Highness the fourth is already in poor health. After being tired, your body will be even weaker. The Lord of the Liang family should take good care of your Highness the fourth prince. " A guard dressed in black came forward and arched Liang Zongxing''s hand. Knowing that the other party is a big prince, Liang Zongxing''s response attitude is not enthusiastic, but it also makes people pick no mistakes. After duanmuheng was handed over to Liang Zongxing, the black guard led the others back to the post station to recover their lives. Chapter 1506 "Your Highness the fourth prince, why don''t Liang arrange a rest place for you in the camp first?" Liang Zongxing worried about the proposal. Garrisoning the front line of the city, they could not return to Liang''s house at any time, but stationed in the camp under the city wall. Duanmu Heng shook his head, then turned his head to the young man holding him by his side and said, "we''ll get together with our uncle. Go and tidy up our residence first." The young man hesitated at first, and then saluted respectfully, "yes, your Highness the fourth prince." Liang Zongxing also called a guard and asked him to lead the boy to find a suitable place to live. "Your Highness the fourth prince, this way, please." After the boy was taken away, Liang Zongxing personally came forward to help Duan Muheng and made an invitation to the city wall. After Duanmu Heng and others went up the wall, the crowd at the bottom finally couldn''t help making a noise. "What''s going on? Why did his Highness the fourth prince come to the Lord Liang at this time? " "It''s not true. His Highness the fourth Prince has been in the Zhuang county city for two or three days. Why not go to the Liang family to gather the old, but only after the Liang family was sent to guard the city. The four princes looked weak. Who knows if they will suddenly fall down? " "Yes, if the four princes suddenly fall, won''t the Liang family be unlucky?" "Isn''t it the great prince who did it on purpose? After all, the big prince forced the Liang family to defend the city. Maybe his Highness the fourth prince was sent to the front line, which is also the meaning of the big prince. " "Hey, it''s really possible to hear you say that. Otherwise, how could it be such a coincidence?" "Shh ~ don''t say any more. It''s your Highness the great prince. Dare to talk about your Highness the great prince. Are you going to die?" By such a reminder, the people who had been lively in the discussion immediately dispersed. However, although people dispersed, all kinds of speculation left in their minds did not disappear. Above the wall. "Thank you, uncle." On the city wall, where outsiders could not see, Duanmu Heng changed his previous weak image and solemnly saluted Liang Zongxing. Liang Zongxing also rebelled against the respectful alienation just now, raised his hand and patted Duanmu Heng on the shoulder. "I''m your uncle. If you''re polite, as long as you and your mother''s concubine are fine." "Yes, cousin, now that we get together, the situation will always be good." Liang Yingjun also comforted. "Yes." Duanmu Heng quickly blinked some reddish eyes, firmly and solemnly nodded, "it will be fine." From his Highness the four princes, he became a prisoner. In the process, he saw too many holding high and trampling low. The people who used to surround him and compliment him quickly got rid of his relationship after he lost power, and even stepped on a few feet. Even his princess was separated from him. Recalling those ugly faces, Duanmu could not help a burst of bitterness in his perseverance. However, he was very grateful to those people, who made a breakthrough in his mood. "His Highness the fourth Prince is worthy of being a single Linggen genius, but he broke through a small realm in just two or three days." Lu Zijia walked over side by side with her man and said with a smile. Duanmu Heng looked at Lu Zijia''s ordinary face after taking the beauty changing pill, and his heart was full of gratitude. "Thanks to the kindness of the two predecessors, if not, I''m afraid the younger generation would have died long ago." Duanmuheng thanked Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan again. Chapter 1507 "It''s also the life of his Highness the fourth prince." Lu Zijia didn''t care much. "What''s your Highness''s plan next?" Duanmu Heng pondered for a while and said, "I''m going to experience from this animal tide and strive to break through and recover my cultivation as soon as possible." Only by restoring his cultivation as soon as possible can he have the ability to compete with Duan muchun. Lu Zijia nodded slightly, "yes, ah Yan will arrange a large spirit gathering array and a body strengthening array after arranging the defense array. At that time, the guards who participate in the city defense can also enjoy the benefits of the array. " Duanmu Heng was shocked when they heard the speech. The huge shock in his heart was completely revealed on his face. "Large gathering soul array... Lu Daoyou, are you serious?" After Liang Zongxing''s shock, it was a great surprise. The soul gathering array plate is coveted by people. If there is a large soul gathering array again, it will definitely cause countless people to go crazy! "Spirit gathering array? Is it the spirit gathering array I want? " Liang Yingjun was shocked and asked, "I heard that only the master of Xuan level array can arrange the spirit gathering array successfully. Is it true that master Mu is already a master of Xuan level array?" Liang Yingjun''s question is exactly what Duanmu Heng wants to know. "Yes." Facing several pairs of burning eyes, Mu Tianyan nodded calmly, "recently reached the Xuan level." Get a positive answer, Duanmu Heng several people didn''t resist Qi Qi and took a cold breath. "Well, isn''t that admiration for the elder as powerful as the array mage who is called the first array mage in the state of Delin?" Liang Yingjun said excitedly. "Maybe even worse!" Liang yingyue blushed with excitement and added. It is said that although the first mage can arrange a spirit gathering array, the probability of success is not high. Although she didn''t see Mu Tianyan''s array with her own eyes, she intuitively felt that Mu Tianyan''s array was a bit more powerful than the first mage. "Cough, calm down, don''t be too rude." Seeing that his two children were all excited, Liang Zongxing calmly reminded him. Liang yingyue looked funny at Mingming, who was even more excited than them, but pretended to be calm and said, "father, I admire that the elder is a master of Xuanji array. Aren''t you happy?" "Of course." Liang Zongxing blurted out that when he saw his daughter smiling treacherously, he knew that her daughter was deliberately cheating his father. At this time, Liang Zongxing finally couldn''t maintain his superficial composure and showed a brilliant smile like chrysanthemum. Looking at the three people laughing happily, Duanmu Heng deepened his smile. "If you let my big brother know that he missed a Xuan level array mage because of his conceit, he must be mad?" At this moment, Duan Muheng felt incomparably relieved, and his pent up emotions for many years were also relieved. Lu Zijia couldn''t help laughing. "I don''t know if the big prince will be mad with anger. However, it''s certain that he will be half dead with anger." Then several people chatted for a while and began to divide work and cooperate. Because of the outbreak of animal tide, Lu Zijia and others do not lack materials for arranging low-level arrays. The guards of the Liang family were almost excited when they knew that Mu Tianyan would arrange a defense array for Zhuang Juncheng. You know, only the imperial city has a defense array in the whole Delin country. Now their Zhuang county city will also have a defense array. What a glory! Chapter 1508 The Liang family guards became more and more excited, so they couldn''t wait to tell the owner of Liang Zongxing that they could all help deal with the array materials. Liang Zongxing is very pleased with this. Xu is because out of the expectation of the defense array, the guards of the Liang family process materials very quickly, and only a few are wasted. Lu Zijia is very satisfied with this result. After some of the array materials were processed, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan arranged the array together. Why did Lu Zijia arrange the array? Lu Zijia said she just followed her. In this regard, Liang Zongxing and others who do not understand the array have no doubt. Fortunately, Liang Zongxing and others don''t understand the array, otherwise knowledgeable people will know at a glance that Lu Zijia is not as simple as the so-called attack. Because Lu Zijia had the experience of his previous life, with enough accomplishments, the five skills also reached the level of the middle stage of Xuanji level. The retreat before Mu Tianyan not only improved his cultivation, but also made up for his array knowledge. In addition, Lu Zijia''s array experience in his previous life has rapidly improved his array level to the early stage of Xuan level. Only one foot away from the door can reach the level of the middle stage of Xuan level. Lu Zijia felt that the man in her family was poor, which was hands-on practice. Lu Zi felt Alexander when he thought that his man''s accomplishments had caught up with her and the array was fast catching up with her. Obviously, she used to be a man''s teacher. Is she a church apprentice and starved to death? On the second day of arranging the array, a somewhat surprising person came. "Heart, why are you here?" For Cheng xiner''s arrival, Liang Yingjun was both surprised and happy, but more disagreed. The outbreak of animal tide is no joke. He doesn''t want Cheng xiner to be in danger. "Why, you don''t want me to come?" Seeing Liang Yingjun''s appearance of surprise and joy, Cheng xiner couldn''t help teasing him. "Of course not." Liang Yingjun quickly denied it, and then stammered a little embarrassed, "this is the front line. I, I just don''t want anything to happen to you." "Don''t worry, I''ll protect myself. Don''t forget, I''m a six layer practitioner of Qi refining." Cheng xiner said and patted himself on the chest to reassure Liang Yingjun. Among the Liang family''s guards, there are even practitioners on the fifth floor of Qi. Therefore, Cheng xiner is still a little confident in his cultivation. "But..." Liang Yingjun was still worried and wanted Cheng xiner to go back. However, before he finished speaking, Cheng xiner interrupted, "don''t worry, I managed to get my mother''s consent. You can''t drive me away, otherwise I''ll be really angry. Go, go, sister Yue is calling you! " With that, Cheng Xin''er ran to Liang yingyue. When Liang Yingjun heard that even the city Lord''s wife agreed, he no longer insisted on letting Cheng xiner leave. "Sister Yue, can I help you?" Cheng xiner ran over and asked Liang yingyue with a smile. Liang yingyue was also surprised to see Cheng xiner. When she noticed the unnaturalness of Cheng xiner''s left face, the words she wanted to ask instantly became: "Really, please help me to send this batch of processed materials to master Lu and master mu, will you?" "Of course." Cheng xiner agreed without hesitation, took the storage token in Liang yingyue''s hand, and went in the direction Liang yingyue pointed out. Chapter 1509 Liang Yingjun wants to follow up, but he is held by Liang yingyue. "Sister?" Liang Yingjun doesn''t know why. He looks at Liang yingyue who holds him. "Did you ask what happened to xiner''s face?" Liang yingyue asked directly to the theme. Liang Yingjun looked puzzled, "heart''s face? What happened to my heart''s face? " Seeing her brother like this, Liang yingyue knew that her careless brother didn''t find any difference in Cheng xiner''s face. "My heart''s left face is slightly swollen and covered with fat and powder. I guess it should have been beaten." If it weren''t for the thick powder on Cheng xiner''s left face, it would be hard for her to find it. "Beaten? How could this happen? " Liang Yingjun is shocked. Subconsciously, he wants to catch up with Cheng xiner and ask. However, she was stopped by Liang yingyue again. "Don''t go. Since she doesn''t say it and deliberately covers it up with fat powder, she just doesn''t want you to know. Even if you ask now, she won''t tell you the truth." Liang yingyue frowned and analyzed, "I heard that Cheng su''er went back to Cheng''s house two days ago. It must be related to Cheng su''er." "Cheng su''er? Damn it! " Liang Yingjun clenched his hands into fists, and his eyes were full of anger. The injury two days ago has not fully recovered yet. It can be seen that Cheng xiner''s slap is definitely using spiritual power. "Well, it''s no use getting angry now. You''d better try to be strong. As long as you''re strong enough, even the big prince, you don''t have to be afraid anymore." Liang yingyue sighed and comforted. Liang Yingjun''s fists were loose and tight, tight and loose, and finally his eyes were firm, "I know, sister, I will try my best to practice!" ¡­¡­ On the other side, Cheng su''er, who was hated by Liang Yingjun, is now heading to Lu''s house with Wei Jinfeng and a dozen guards. Along the way, it attracted the attention of many people. When Cheng su''er left, passers-by began to talk about it. "Isn''t there a rumor that Cheng su''er fell off a cliff and died? Why are you alive again? " "It may be that you fell off the cliff and didn''t die. They all say that you must have a blessing if you don''t die. That''s true!" "No, I thought there was no hope in my life. I didn''t expect to hook up with his Highness the great prince in a twinkling of an eye. I really flew up the branches and became a Phoenix." "Hey, you say, does your highness know Cheng su''er''s past? Doesn''t the big prince mind? " "Who knows? Perhaps his highness, the great prince, likes this unusual. " "Anyway, Cheng su''er has climbed up to his Highness the great prince. The Lu family is afraid of bad luck." I have to say, these people guessed right! Lu family residence. "Master, it''s not good. Mrs. Su broke into Lu''s house with people and asked the guards to catch people without saying a word. My subordinates can''t stop it at all!" A boy hurriedly broke into Lu Gang''s concubine yard and reported anxiously Lu Gang, who was originally disturbed and warm and angry, suddenly stood up when he heard the speech, "what''s going on? Who is she going to catch "Mrs. Su and Mrs. Su said that she came today to settle accounts with the Lu family." The young man replied honestly, then remembered something, and said, "together with the second young lady''s fiance, master Wei Jinfeng." "Wei Jinfeng! How dare he come? " Lu Gang, who had already blackened his face, suddenly blackened when he heard the name "Wei Jinfeng". Chapter 1510 Cheng su''er sat in the pavilion in the front yard of the Lu family, waiting for the guards to catch the people related to them. "Mrs. Su, are you going too far?" Standing aside, Wei Jinfeng frowned and said. Cheng su''er seemed to hear a joke, and her charming face showed a mockery. "Yes? If Mr. Wei had been treated like an animal, would you still think that Mrs. Wei could have done it? Besides, Mr. Wei, you can''t wait to get rid of your big brother. We are the same kind of people, so don''t say anything righteous and hypocritical to my wife. My wife is not willing to listen! " Wei Jinfeng''s face changed slightly, his mouth trembled a few times, and finally closed his mouth. Cheng su''er is now favored by the great prince, and he is just one of the commoners of the Wei family with ordinary qualifications. He can''t afford to offend Cheng su''er now. Moreover, his freshness for Lu Lingling has passed. There is no need to offend the concubine of the big prince for a woman he doesn''t like very much. Seeing that Wei Jinfeng was silent, Cheng su''er''s eyes flashed contempt. "Who are you and why catch us!" "We are the children of the Lu family, the largest family in zhuangjun city. If you dare to fight us, you are not afraid that the Lu family will not let you go!" "You bastards, let me go! If you hurt my young master, I will make your whole family have no good fruit to eat! " Lu Hejun was pushed away by two guards. He didn''t notice Cheng su''er sitting in the pavilion. On the contrary, the other four children of the Lu family first found Cheng su''er in the pavilion. "Cheng, Cheng su''er!" At the moment of seeing Cheng su''er, the faces of the four Lu family children turned white, and the color of panic in their eyes almost overflowed. Cheng su''er seemed to enjoy their panic reaction. She chuckled softly, but looking at their eyes, it was like a poisonous snake. Lu Hejun, who was still abusing the guards, immediately looked up at the light laughter. When he saw who it was, he looked as pale as the four Lu family children, like a seriously ill man. "Young Master Lu seems surprised to see Mrs. Ben?" Cheng su''er looked at Lu Hejun with a smile as if nothing had happened. "Yes, young master Lu thought my wife was dead at the bottom of the cliff. How could he expect to see my wife again? But my wife was so lucky that she didn''t die at the bottom of the cliff, which disappointed Young Master Lu. " "What do you want?" Lu Hejun pretended to be calm and stuck his neck. From the day he met the big prince, knowing that Cheng su''er had become the favorite concubine of the big prince, he deliberately hid at home and stayed at home. I thought I could hide, but unexpectedly, Cheng su''er''s Revenge came. "What does Mrs. Ben want?" The smile on Cheng su''er''s face suddenly disappeared. Her eyes were like poisonous snakes, staring at the five people of Lu Hejun. "Of course, let you feel the pain Mrs. Ben suffered a year ago!" When Cheng su''er thought of the scene that she was humiliated by these men with no dignity a year ago, she trembled with hate, and her heart almost overflowed from her eyes. Aware of Cheng su''er''s intention to kill them, the five men of Lu He army immediately became frightened. "Cheng su''er, my father is the owner of the Lu family. If you dare to kill me, my father will never let you go!" Lu Hejun shouted fiercely. "Oh, kill you? How could Mrs. Ben let you die so happily! " Cheng su''er suddenly stood up, suddenly pulled out the long sword in the hand of one of the guards, and then threw it to Wei Jinfeng, "you, waste their pleasure-seeking things, and Lu Hejun will stay until the end." Chapter 1511 "What, what?!" Hearing Cheng su''er''s shocking words, Wei Jinfeng''s pupils contracted violently and wondered if he had heard wrong. Cheng su''er glanced at her coldly. "Mrs. Ben asked you to abandon those people''s playthings. Can''t you hear me?" This time, Wei Jinfeng finally convinced himself that he had heard correctly, but he was even more shocked. "Mrs. Su, they are the children of the Lu family. You are not afraid of the great prince..." Although Wei Jinfeng has lost interest in Lu Lingling and it doesn''t matter whether he marries or not, it doesn''t mean he wants to offend the Lu family to death. Besides, he still wants to rely on his family to fund his private fund. "If Mrs. Ben asks you to do it, how can you get so much nonsense! Or do you want Mrs. ben to abolish you first? " Cheng su''er looked warm and angry, with obvious impatience and warning in her tone. "I, I..." Wei Jinfeng also wanted to refuse, but he was frightened by the long sword around his neck and immediately shut his mouth. "Mrs. Ben will give you another chance. Do you choose to abolish them or let Mrs. Ben abolish you?" The long sword in Cheng su''er''s hand was a little closer to Wei Jinfeng''s fragile neck. Feeling the cold touch on his neck, Wei Jinfeng chose the former without hesitation. Seeing that Wei Jinfeng took the long sword in su''er''s hand and walked slowly towards them, several Lu family children were frightened and wanted to escape from the scene. But at the moment, they were escorted by at least two guards, and they couldn''t escape at all. "Wei Jinfeng, you are the fiance of the second young lady. How can you collude with Cheng su''er!" "Yes, Wei Jinfeng, you are half Lu''s family. You can''t fight us!" "Wei Jinfeng, if you really dare to attack us, our master will never let you go!" "Cheng su''er is using you. Wei Jinfeng, don''t lie to her!" Unable to escape, the four Lu family children can only stop Wei Jinfeng in words. Unfortunately, neither threat nor provocation could stop Wei Jinfeng from approaching them. "You have heard it, and I don''t want to. If you want to blame it, blame your own injustice." Wei Jinfeng was cruel and gritted his teeth. He''s not a man who sacrificed his ego to make himself better. What''s more, he naturally wants to keep his life between himself and others. Therefore, even if he knew that he would fall out with the Lu family afterwards, he had to do it! As the voice fell, Wei Jinfeng waved his long sword at one of the Lu family''s children. "No - ah - ah!!!" The children of the Lu family, who had been abandoned as a representative, immediately screamed in pain. However, after a few breaths, they fainted and didn''t know whether they were alive or dead. When the other three Lu family children saw this, their faces were as white as white paper. For a moment, they were like crazy. They tried their best to break free from the guards escorting them. However, the power gap between the two sides was so great that the Lu family''s children were completely suppressed. Even with all their spiritual power, they still couldn''t break free from the guard''s clamp. Instead, the guard kicked them in the knee socket and made them kneel down suddenly. "Ah -- ah -- ah --" Holding that long pain was better than short pain, Wei Jinfeng raised his sword again and quickly abandoned the remaining three Lu family children. Looking at the people who fell to the ground and didn''t know whether they were alive or dead, Lu Hejun''s eyes were full of panic. I don''t know whether it was because of too much fear or something. His body trembled badly at the moment. Chapter 1512 "No, no, you can''t touch me." Lu Hejun was frightened and wanted to retreat, but he was blocked by two guards who suppressed him. Seeing Wei Jinfeng approaching him more and more, Lu Hejun''s teeth trembled uncontrollably, and his eyes were red. "I, I am my father''s only son. If you dare to lay hands on me, my father will not let you go, will not let you go!" Wei Jinfeng can ignore the threats of other unimportant Lu family children, but Lu Hejun is different. As Lu Hejun said, he is the only child of Lu''s family. If he really attacks him, he will not be able to walk out of Lu''s house alive. The Cheng family will not fight for his trivial son, especially when the Lu family is reasonable. In other words, even if he was killed by the angry Lu family leader, he must have died in vain. After pondering for a moment, Wei Jinfeng still didn''t fight Lu Hejun, but instead looked at Cheng su''er, "Mrs. Su, I can''t fight Lu Hejun, otherwise I will die." Cheng su''er sneered at the speech. "My wife thought that Mr. Wei was a hero. Unexpectedly, he was a loser. He was in vain as a man!" Wei Jinfeng tightened his hand holding the long sword for a few minutes, took a deep breath and said, "whatever you say, now can I leave?" Speaking of the end, Wei Jinfeng''s voice was a bit of gnashing teeth. When he knew that Cheng su''er was looking for him, he felt strange. Sure enough, Cheng su''er was just trying to calculate him and turn him against the Lu family! At the thought that there might be his so-called big brother''s handwriting behind this, Wei Jinfeng hated it even more. Cheng su''er glanced behind him, "yes, it''s too late." Wei Jinfeng noticed the direction of her eyes, and an ominous premonition suddenly rose at the bottom of his heart. Then he suddenly turned around and looked. Sure enough, he saw Lu gangzheng and several ethnic elders coming. When he saw the mess in front of him, Lu Gang and several ethnic elders showed their anger. "Did you do it?!" Lu Gang''s sharp vision suddenly fell on Wei Jinfeng, who was still holding the blood stained sword. Wei Jinfeng felt cold at the bottom of his heart. His men holding the long sword loosened their consciousness and the long sword fell to the ground. "I don''t want to. I''m just trying to save my life." Wei Jinfeng pretended to be calm and looked in the direction of Cheng su''er. Obviously, he was making it clear that Lu Gang was forced to do so by Cheng su''er. After a while, seeing that Lu Gang and others didn''t mean to fight him, Wei Jinfeng fled the Lu family. One of the clan elders wanted to hide his hand from the fleeing Wei Jinfeng, but was stopped by the clan leader with his eyes. "Father, father, father, save me, save me!" Lu Hejun, who had recovered from the great shock, immediately shouted with excitement. Lu Gang''s attention was drawn to him. He looked a little embarrassed. He was almost without his son with tears and snot on his face. Lu Gang wanted to slap him. "Nothing promising will cause trouble!" Lu Gang calmly scolded. "Master Lu, you want to teach your son a lesson. It''s not too late to teach him again when you negotiate terms with my wife." Before Lu Gang could continue to scold his disgraced son, Cheng su''er, standing in the pavilion, spoke. Lu Gang seemed to notice Cheng su''er at the moment. His eyes looked coldly, "what do you want?" The younger generation, who was once completely ignored by him, now stands at the same height as him, and even vaguely suppresses him. It''s strange that Lu Gang can have a good face. Chapter 1513 "Mrs. Su, it''s all Lu''s family. Isn''t it too much for you to do so?" As Lu Gang''s voice fell, the head of the Lu family also opened his mouth with an old face. The other three elders glanced at the four children with weak breath lying on the ground and echoed the patriarch''s words one after another. "Madam Su, although our Lu family is in the Imperial City, it''s nothing, but this is the Zhuang county city. It''s too much to abolish our four Lu family disciples when you come!" "Your Highness, if you know what you have done, you will not be happy." "Mrs. Su, it''s not that we Lu family are unreasonable. You are really too cruel. As an old Lu family, we must seek justice for the Lu family''s children. " The qualifications of the four abandoned children are average. The patriarch and others usually don''t even look at them more, but now they are treated equally for the benefit of the Lu family. "Hahaha -" Hearing the Lu family''s righteous words, Cheng su''er laughed. "You Lu family say that my wife is too cruel? How can my wife compare with your Lu family''s insidious and vicious? " At this point, Cheng su''er''s charming face showed a ferocious color, and her tone was full of hate. "Don''t think my wife doesn''t know. It was your Lu family who robbed my wife. My wife will tell you these animals plainly now. My wife''s return this time is to avenge your Lu family. My wife wants your Lu family to be restless! " With what Cheng su''er said, Lu Gang and others'' faces became suddenly green and white. Lu Hejun almost fell to the ground with his legs soft. "Mrs. Su, what happened back then..." "Shut up!" The patriarch tried to bring the events of that year to the Liang family and let the Liang family be blamed for them. But before he finished his words, Cheng su''er suddenly shouted angrily and didn''t give him any face. "My wife is not here today to listen to your nonsense, but to settle accounts with you." Cheng su''er waved her long sleeve and sat down again at the stone table. Then she said, "two million spirit stones, let''s forget about Lu Hejun. If not, not only can Lu Hejun not be a man, but also the Lu family can''t think of peace. My wife does what she says! " It seems that in order to support Cheng su''er, the dozen guards released their authority with tacit understanding. The pressure of more than a dozen practitioners suddenly burst out together, and even the foundation builders felt a lot of pressure. Moreover, Lu Gang and others also noticed that among the dozen guards, there were five foundation builders. The highest guard, like the head of Lu family, is in the later stage of foundation construction. Master Lu told me when he closed the customs two years ago that he would not leave the customs in a short time. Therefore, under such circumstances, if they fight with these guards, the Lu family has little chance of winning, and may even become enemies with the big prince. Thinking of this, Lu Gang and others were angry and angry. They wanted to slap Cheng su''er to death. "There are too many two million spirit stones, not to mention that you have abandoned four children of the Lu family. It was even then. " Lu Gang pressed down the fierce Qi at the bottom of his heart, and the surface was calm. "Hum!" Cheng su''er snorted coldly and didn''t give in. "You know why my wife abandoned the four of them. Don''t play with my wife. I''m afraid you can''t afford to play. Of course, if Lord Lu wants to have one less son and one more daughter, my wife may consider giving you a million less spirit stones. " Chapter 1514 "Bastard! You... " Lu Gang''s face was as gloomy as ink, and his eyes were as big as brass bells, as if he wanted to swallow Cheng su''er alive. "Home owner." Before Lu Gang said what he shouldn''t say, the patriarch stopped him in time and motioned him not to be impulsive with his eyes. The guards brought by Cheng su''er are all from the Grand Prince. Obviously, the Grand Prince knows about Cheng su''er''s coming to the Lu family. Even Cheng su''er will ask for two million spirit stones, which may be inspired by his Highness the great prince. Otherwise, Cheng su''er''s will to repay him, and it is impossible to leave Lu Hejun alive. Obviously, the purpose of leaving the land peace army is to have enough chips to negotiate terms with their Lu family. "Father! If you want to save me, you must save me! I''m your only son. If I have something wrong, you''ll be a queen! " Seeing that his father stopped talking, Lu Hejun was so anxious that he didn''t hesitate to say anything. "Shut up!" Lu Gang was so angry that he shouted loudly. If it weren''t for the wrong situation, he would have wanted to go and smoke the evil son to death! However, that''s just thinking. More than a year ago, his pregnant concubine had given birth. I thought it would be a boy, but I didn''t expect it to be a girl. So now, a year later, Lu Gang still has only Lu Hejun! In order to keep going, even if he was angry, he had to keep such a single seedling. But when he thought that it was a million spirit stones, he couldn''t help bleeding. "OK, two million spirit stones are two million spirit stones, but we need time to prepare." Lu Gang finally lowered his head. Of course, he bowed his head so easily because he guessed that the spirit stone asked by Cheng su''er was probably the reason why his Highness the great prince instructed him. Lu Gang''s compromise did not make Cheng su''er happy. On the contrary, his face became more ugly. Because she doesn''t want Lu Jiabao and Lu Hejun in her heart. In this way, she can grind Lu Hejun to death! But... Lu Gang chose Bao! Considering that she had endured humiliation and had failed to avenge herself over the past year, Cheng su''er''s face was uncontrollably ferocious and twisted, and the hatred in her eyes almost drowned her reason. "Lu Hejun, your dog''s life is really hard. My wife will wait and see when your dog''s life can be hard!" Cheng su''er got up angrily and left with a few words, "madam, I''ll give you three days. Three days later, if my wife can''t see two million spirit stones, you Lu family will wait to disappear from Zhuang County! " After Cheng su''er was about to leave, the atmosphere in the front yard of the Lu family was still not much better. "Your Highness, what does that mean?" One of the elders couldn''t help but speak first. Another clan old man also said with a black face, "His Highness the great prince secretly asked us to suppress the Liang family, so we did. Even the millions of spirit stones we got from the Liang family were sent to him without leaving a piece. Now we turn our face and don''t recognize people. It''s unreasonable! " "It''s really chilling for your highness to do so. It''s just to cross the river and tear down the bridge and turn your face and don''t recognize people!" The slightly fat old clan also angrily said, "clan leader, do we really want to eat this dumb loss? Don''t forget, our Lu family''s treasure house was stolen a year ago, and we haven''t recovered yet. Two million spirit stones are not a small number for the Lu family. " Chapter 1515 "Now the animal tide is breaking out. His Highness the great prince asked for orders to guard. Most of the people he brought are his own people. He should urgently need a lot of spirit stones. His Highness the great prince will not let go of these two million spirit stones easily unless we can exchange things worth more than two million spirit stones. " The patriarch looked dignified and sighed. Obviously, he couldn''t think of a better solution. "However, this is not necessarily a bad thing. After all, this is also an opportunity for the Lu family to make friends with his Highness the great prince. " Others heard the speech, and their originally angry emotions were comforted in an instant. "Although it may not be a bad thing, but..." The old white beard man''s cold eyes fell on the land and army sitting on the ground. "But if the master didn''t teach his son well, we Lu family wouldn''t have to lose these two million spirit stones. So I hope the owner can guarantee that such a thing will not happen again. If it happens again, the owner will take the initiative to let the virtuous! " Lu Gang''s poor eyes suddenly shot at the old man of the white beard clan. He just wanted to say something, but he was preempted by the clan leader. "Yes, that''s it!" Regardless of whether Lu Gang answered or not, the patriarch made a decision for him. Having said that, without giving Lu Gang a chance to save, he took the lead in leaving. The other three clan elders also seemed to have not seen Lu Gang''s dark face, and left as if nothing had happened. "Pa - evil son!" Lu Gang, who was very angry, waved and slapped Lu Hejun who had just got up, beating him to the ground again. "Get back to your yard and stay. If you dare to step out of the yard without my permission, I''ll break your leg!" As soon as the voice fell, Lu Gang angrily shook his hand and left. "Poof -" Lu Hejun covered his beaten face and spit out a mouthful of blood, mixed with two teeth. Looking at the two teeth, Lu Hejun looked ferocious, "Cheng su''er, you bitch!" ¡­¡­ The front line of zhuangjun city. "No, no! The animal tide broke out again! " A guard stationed at the top of the city wall, aware of the strange fire Rock Forest in the distance, immediately shouted a few times. Then he quickly sounded the horn to inform all people and animals that the tide was coming again! Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan, who were still arranging the array, heard the long horn sound, and the action on their hands was a slight meal. "The animal tide is coming." Lu Zijia looked up at the sky and found that it was only dawn. "It''s a little short. We have to hurry up." "Yes." Mu Tianyan nodded slightly and then accelerated his movements to complete the array before the beast tide attacked the city. "Master, master, shall Dabai and I help your uncle?" The pagoda, which had been playing with the snow wolf not far away, suddenly ran to Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia nodded without any hesitation, "OK, be careful. If you can''t fight, run." "Don''t worry, master. Running is my strength. It''s not so easy for those silly little beasts who haven''t opened their minds to catch up with me. " The pagoda is not ashamed of running, but proud of running. The snow wolf silently twisted the beginning, as if he didn''t know the big counsellor of the golden pagoda. "Hey, silly white, what are you doing? Hurry to fight with me!" Turning to the golden pagoda ready to rush to the front of the city, seeing that the snow wolf had no response, he patted it with one claw. Chapter 1516 The snow wolf was patted on the head. He was angry and grinned at the pagoda. However, the golden pagoda has slipped away. Looking at the figure of the pagoda sliding fast, I was even more annoyed and caught up with it. "How''s it going? Has it started yet?" The pagoda quickly flew to the wall and asked the nearest guard. The guard was startled by the gold pagoda. When he saw what it was, he was relieved. "Returning to the pagoda hasn''t started yet, but the animal tide has erupted from the fire rock forest. I believe the animal tide will arrive in less than a quarter of an hour. " The guard became obviously nervous when he talked about the back. Aware of the guard''s tension, the pagoda patted him on the shoulder with its claws and comforted him, "man, don''t be nervous. Don''t you all wear defensive clothes? My master''s defensive clothes are absolutely guaranteed. At least you won''t lose parts. " Guard, "..." this is definitely a consolation, isn''t it threatening him? However, with the defensive clothes provided by boss Lu, they can really feel at ease psychologically. Finally, the snow wolf who couldn''t see the past turned his eyes impolitely, "idiot." "You silly white, who do you say is an idiot!" Quintadon stared angrily at the snow wolf. The snow wolf ignored it and walked towards Liang Zongxing and others not far away. "Hey, you fool, don''t go. Come back and make it clear to me. Who''s an idiot!" The golden pagoda caught up. "Da Bai, how''s the array finished?" Seeing the snow wolf, Liang Zongxing quickly asked. "Almost." After the snow wolf paused, he added, "it should be completed before the animal tide attacks the city." When Liang Zongxing and others heard the answer, their nervous hearts relaxed a little. A quarter of an hour later, the animal tide came. Looking at the spirit beasts rushing madly from below, not to mention the practitioners under the city wall, even the practitioners on the city wall can''t help but have some soft legs. At a glance, there must be at least thousands of spirit beasts. On their side, there are only more than 100 people. In contrast, it is a huge gap! However, even if his face was pale with fear and even his legs were soft, no guard could escape. Seeing thousands of spirit beasts getting closer and closer to them, each guard was so nervous that he almost forgot to breathe. "Get ready to listen!" Liang Zongxing stood on the wall and transmitted his voice with his spiritual power. "The person in charge of guarding the city gate must not let the spirit beast break through the city gate. If you can''t hold it, remember to ask for support. Others, when the animal tide is thirty feet away from the city, fire the overpowering drug first and then attack with fire! " "Yes! Master! " Hundreds of guards responded with great momentum. "Fire ecstasy!" When the animal tide was thirty feet away from the city, Liang Zongxing suddenly ordered. "Whoosh -- whoosh -- whoosh -- whoosh --" The guards who were already ready quickly shot the arrows in their hands when they heard Liang Zongxing''s order. Each arrow was tied with a small cloth bag and exploded in the air. Hundreds of small cloth bags filled with overpowering powder were launched between a few breaths. With the explosion of small cloth bags, a small-scale fog soon formed. "No!" Duanmu Heng suddenly changed his face, "don''t launch ecstasy again, stop immediately!" Chapter 1517 "Cousin, what''s the matter?" Liang Yingjun asked without knowing why. "The overpowering drug we used is called flame, which means it has a strong effect. But look, so far, no spirit beast has fallen, but it has become violent!" Duanmu Heng clenched his fists and was very excited. Liang Yingjun and others were shocked at the speech, and Liang Zongxing quickly issued the order again, preventing the guards from continuing to launch ecstasy. "Those spirit beasts are really violent!" When the fog of the overpowering drug dispersed, Liang Yingjun and others saw thousands of spirit beasts, almost all with red eyes. That is the characteristic of spirit beast rage! "How could this happen?!" Liang Yingjun''s face turned pale. "What I bought is obviously a drug. How can it make the spirit beast rage?" "This is not the time to think about it." Liang Zongxing took a deep breath and said, "since the overpowering drug can''t work, there''s the next fire attack. I just hope, Lu Daoyou, they can finish the array as soon as possible. " Liang Yingjun bit his teeth, forced himself to stop thinking, and hurriedly joined the ranks of the fire attack. Among hundreds of people, there are not many practitioners of fire attribute, so the first wave of fire attack did not play any role in the animal tide. Seeing the animal tide approaching, Liang Zongxing issued another order to let the practitioners of the spiritual roots of the water system launch a water wave attack. "Next wave, thunder attack preparation!" "Attack!" "Zizi -- PA -- roar --" The water attack and thunder attack finally caused a temporary obstacle to the animal tide approaching the city. "Ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho" Xu was angered by wave after wave of attacks. Most of the spirit beasts who were already in the rage immediately began to attack recklessly. However, because there was still a distance from the city, the attacks of those spirit beasts did not fall on the city, but accidentally injured their companions around. The spirit beast who was injured by mistake also fought back. For a time, the fierce beast tide composed of thousands of spirit beasts suddenly became a mess. Seeing this, the guards on the city wall couldn''t help being silly. Of course, they were more happy. If these thousands of spirit beasts kill each other, they will make a lot of money! Thinking of getting a large number of rich resources, the guards couldn''t help but look happy. However, without waiting for them to be happy, the spirit beasts who were killing each other suddenly changed their goals and approached their city again. When they saw this, their faces changed again. "Everyone listen to the order and follow me down the city to hunt spirit beasts!" Seeing that the animal tide was about to reach under the city wall, the defense array was still silent. Liang Zongxing had no choice but to personally lead the people to leap down the city and prepare for the battle. "Your Highness, you..." Liang Zongxing was surprised when he realized that duanmuheng had followed him. Duanmu Heng''s eyes were firm, "uncle, if I can''t even pass this level, what can I talk about later?" Liang Zongxing knew that he was right. In addition, the animal tide was close at hand. If he opened the gate and let Duan Muheng go back at this time, it would probably give the animal tide a chance to break through the defense line. Liang Zongxing was helpless, waved his long sword and took the lead in rushing into the animal tide, "kill!" "Kill, kill!" The guards immediately shouted like chicken blood. "It''s still late." When Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan came to the wall at the fastest speed, Liang Zongxing and others had been fighting for a while. However, fortunately, the level of the spirit beast attacked this time is not high, and the cultivation is probably between the second floor and the seventh floor. Chapter 1518 "Master, master, come on! Start the defense array quickly. I''m tired to death! " The pagoda, which was fighting in the tide of animals, felt its owner for the first time and immediately opened its voice. "Plus one!" In the face of a steady stream of spirit beasts, the snow wolf began to be tired. On the contrary, Liang Zongxing and others are better than them. Because they are divided into two teams, the other team will immediately make up for the lack of spiritual power in the other team. However, even so, Liang Zongxing and others began to be unbearable. Lu Zijia, who was just about to start the array, "..." These two guys usually boast about how powerful they are, fighting 10000 or something. As a result, only a few thousand spirit beasts are counselled now. It''s really... It''s so unpromising! Of course, Lu Zi Jia make complaints about the two days of defense with his own men. However, after a few breaths, the defense array that enveloped the whole Zhuang county city was quickly started. When the array was fully started, a dazzling white light flashed. "Retreat and enter the array!" Lu Zijia shouted at the people below. When Liang Zongxing heard the speech, he immediately asked duanmuheng and Liang Yingjun''s sister and brother to retreat with the guard, and he padded the back. The pagoda and snow wolf also quickly moved closer to Liang Zongxing''s position. "Withdraw!" After confirming that Duanmu Heng and others had safely entered the array, Liang Zongxing gave a loud shout, hit with all his strength, repulsed several spirit beasts besieging him, and then withdrew to the array as soon as possible. The pagoda and the snow wolf also quickly got away and returned to the array. "Ow, Ow! So tired! I''m so tired! " As soon as he withdrew into the array, the pagoda immediately lay down on the ground without image and gasped. Two guards who were almost pressed into meat patties by the huge size of the pagoda, "..." No matter how tired you are, you can''t take them to the bottom! They are just weak chickens in the Qi training period! I really can''t support the weight of Lord Jinta! "Peng -- Bang -- roar --" The fierce spirit beast that couldn''t pass through the array constantly hit the array and made a loud noise, which frightened the guards in the array. "Don''t leave the array." After Lu Zijia released this sentence, he quickly took out more than a dozen blasting discs and more than a dozen iron beads with Lei Yan inscriptions, and threw them into the spirit beasts. Mu Tianyan followed closely, throwing out array plates one by one as if they were not spirit stones. "Ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho" The deafening explosion continued to enter the ear, accompanied by bursts of painful animal roars. Liang Zongxing and others under the city wall couldn''t help pumping air conditioning when they watched the scene of continuous blasting and the number of spirit beasts falling down quickly. "What are these things? The lethality is so great! " No one under the wall can answer this question, because they don''t know! All the people in Zhuang County naturally received the news of the arrival of the animal tide. Many people gathered not far from the front line to see if the Liang family could survive the animal tide. When they heard those startling explosions, many people were flustered. "What''s going on? Isn''t it those spirit beasts who collectively exposed themselves and died with the Liang family? " Chapter 1519 "Isn''t that possible? If the animal tide is so crazy, can''t the Zhuang county city stay? " "Don''t scare yourself. Don''t you see that the guard guarding the city gate is not moving? If something happens to Lord Liang, can they remain indifferent? " "Yes, yes, yes! You really scare yourself. The Liang family also has two array mages and inscriptions. How can it be easily finished? " "What''s going on outside? Even the golden elixir might not be able to make such a big noise?" "Who knows, if you want to know, go and have a look. We''ll wait for you to come back." "Go, go, don''t you think I''m a fool. If you let me go, why don''t you go yourself!" The practitioners in the city were noisy, while Liang Zongxing and others outside were looking at Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan who killed all sides in the herd. "Master Mu''s spirit weapon is really powerful. With one sword, he solved several spirit beasts at once, just like cutting vegetables." "Isn''t it? When can I show my divine power and sweep the spirit beasts in the herd like master Mu and Master Lu!" "I think the spirit weapon is the second. Admiring the combat experience of elder and elder Lu is beyond people''s reach." "Yes, yes! Although the accomplishments of master Mu and Master Lu are only in the middle of foundation construction, they can exert more power than our master! " "Yes, if I didn''t know that our master is the peak of foundation building, I would think that the master''s cultivation is lower than that of master Mu and Master Lu." "Shh ~ what are you talking about! Don''t recruit black people for master Mu and Master Lu. Be careful to spread it to the owner. " Liang Zongxing, who has listened to their comments, "..." However, he also knew that the guards were telling the truth, and his power was really not as powerful as Mu Tianyan. Of course, it is not because he has too little combat experience, but because Mu Tianyan and Lu Zijia cooperate seamlessly. Coupled with the means of inscriptions and arrays, it is beyond the reach of people. He thought that if he played against Lu Zijia, he had no chance of winning. Two hours later. The beast tide war finally ended, and the spiritual power in Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan was also consumed. Regardless of the mess on the ground, they sat directly with their backs to each other, took out the spirit stone and held it in their hands to quickly restore the excessive spiritual power consumed in their bodies. At the end of the war, Liang Zongxing took the people out of the defense array and hurried to Lu Zijia''s position. After observing the two people, I found that they just consumed too much spiritual power, which was not a big problem except for some minor injuries. In this regard, both Liang Zongxing and Duanmu Heng secretly breathed a sigh of relief. "Your Highness, yue''er and jun''er, you take people to clean up the battlefield." Liang Zongxing arranged directly. He himself wanted to stay where he was and guard Lu Zijia to prevent his Highness the great prince from sneaking in without warning. Duanmuheng three people answered, and then they took a team to quickly clean up the battlefield. "Yes, yes, we are! There are thousands of spirit beasts here. How many spirit stones do you have to sell? " "Yes! But thanks to master Lu and master mu, otherwise we might be buried in this animal tide. " "Yes, so these resources should belong to master Lu and master mu." "Agree, I have no problem." "I have no problem." "I think the Liang family has given us very good treatment. I''m not greedy, and I have no problem." Chapter 1520 Soon, hundreds of the guards of the Liang family expressed their approval, and each was willing and had no dissatisfaction. After all, from the beginning, they were ready to die under the first animal tide. Now they can live well. What else can they ask for? Listening to the conversation between the guards, the brothers and sisters of the Liang family were very pleased. They didn''t take the Liang family''s trouble to cultivate them. Although there was still some mouse shit, the good thing is that the rest is good. Two quarters of an hour later, the spiritual power of Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan had been restored to half. "How are the two Taoist friends?" Seeing that they opened their eyes, Liang Zongxing asked with concern. Lu Zijia shook his head and smiled, "we''re fine, but some spiritual power has been consumed too much." In fact, there were many elixirs to quickly restore spiritual power in her space before, but after a big war, it had consumed 7788. "That''s good. I really owe it to two Taoist friends this time. Otherwise, I''m afraid we''ll lose a lot." Liang Zongxing arched his hand and said gratefully. Before Lu Zijia arrived, many guards were seriously injured. If they hadn''t arrived in time, they might be difficult to support. Lu Zijia put his hand on the big hand extended by his man, stood up along his strength, and shook his head. "Unfortunately, many spirit beasts ran away." There are hundreds of spirit beasts who ran away without coming forward, and they are basically of high cultivation. Liang Zongxing, "..." most practitioners should be glad that the spirit beast runs well, but Lu Daoyou... Sure enough, Lu Daoyou is so different! "When the battlefield is cleaned up, let the guard make array materials as before." Mu Tianyan suddenly opened his mouth and said to Liang Zongxing. Thinking of the large-scale soul gathering array mentioned by Lu Zijia before, Liang Zongxing was excited and quickly said that there was no problem. He would let the guards refine the array materials as quickly as possible. Later, afraid that the guards were not fast enough and delayed Lu Zijia''s and Mu Tianyan''s plan, they also went to the battle to refine array materials together. Of course, this is later. Now, after Lu Zijia and Liang Zongxing said hello, they went back to the city first. ¡­¡­ Zhuang Juncheng post station. "What are you talking about? Say it again! " Duan muchun, who was tasting wine and enjoying flowers, suddenly became gloomy when he heard the report from the guard, and his dark eyes were full of gloom. When the guard saw him like this, the cold sweat on his forehead was even worse. He trembled again and repeated what he had just said. "Your Highness, the Liang family won a great victory in this animal tide. Although some people were injured, no one died, and even harvested a large number of spirit animal resources." "Bang - how can it be!" Duanmuchun suddenly slapped the stone table beside him, and suddenly the stones splashed out. "Your Highness, my subordinates have repeatedly confirmed this matter and ordered people to check it. The information is false." The guard hardened his head and said truthfully. Duan muchun''s eyes became more and more vicious, gnashing his teeth and roaring, "call Wei Jincheng to our hall!" "Yes, your highness!" The guard was ordered to do it quickly, but in less than half an hour, he brought Wei Jincheng. Wei Jincheng also seems to know what duanmuchun is looking for him for. He looks obviously nervous. "Yes, your highness." Wei Jincheng bowed his head and saluted respectfully. Duan muchun looked at Wei Jincheng with cold eyes. "Wei Jincheng, how did you promise us two days ago? Now the Liang family has not only won a complete victory, but also harvested a large number of rich resources. How can you explain? " Chapter 1521 "Your Highness, calm down." Wei Jincheng''s head pressed lower. "My subordinates have indeed made people secretly replace the flame overpowering drug purchased by the Liang family with the powder that can make the spirit beast rage. It is reasonable to say that the overall strength of the Liang family is absolutely unsustainable. " He also thought it was incredible that the Liang family could win a complete victory. Obviously, it is a dead situation, but it is easily resolved by the Liang family, which is unbelievable! "Waste! We didn''t ask you to come here to listen to your waste analysis. What we want is a result! " Duan muchun doesn''t know that this matter is too incredible, but what he wants is not to be wise afterwards, and why the Liang family can win a complete victory! As the direct son of the Prime Minister of the state of Delin, Wei Jincheng is the most expensive. He has been flattered since he arrived. Now Duan muchun points to his nose and scolds the waste. Don''t mention how angry and bent he is. But the other party''s identity is more noble than him. No matter how angry he is, he can only bear it. And just then, the guard returned. "Your Highness, the following people have found out the main reason why the Liang family can win a great victory." Duan muchun was inspired when he heard the speech, "say it quickly!" "Your Highness, the Liang family won a complete victory this time because of the two inscriptions and array mages, and they also arranged a defense array to protect the whole Zhuang county and city." "Defense array?!" Duanmu Chun was shocked, and his pupils suddenly tightened, "how is this possible! However, in just two days, how could they arrange a large array so quickly? Or a big array that envelops the whole Zhuang County! Impossible, absolutely impossible! " You know, even those array masters of the imperial city can''t complete a city guarding array in just two days! There must be something hidden in it, right! The Liang family must have hidden the cards he didn''t know! Thinking of this possibility, duanmuchun immediately asked the guard to investigate the bottom of the Liang family again. "Your Highness, I have another report." Duanmu Chun looked impatient, "say!" "Your Highness, a message came from dujin city where Lord Li was just now. Although he resisted the animal tide, he suffered heavy losses. Please send someone to support him." "Bang - waste!" Duanmuchun abandoned a stone table and a stone pier. "Your Highness, the Liang family is in the limelight now. Why don''t you let the Liang family send some people to dujincheng for support?" Wei Jincheng tentatively suggested. Duanmu Chun laughed angrily, and his voice was very cold. "You don''t think the reputation of this temple is bad enough. You want to make everyone know it all over the world, right?" Although he is not afraid that his so-called Father knows his ambition, it does not mean that he can stink his reputation wantonly. After all, water can carry a boat and overturn it. If he makes the people in Delin worried, even if he can sit on the throne in the future, he will definitely be unstable. Therefore, he only dared to do it in zhuangjun city for the deliberate targeting of the Liang family. "Your Highness, calm down. My subordinates don''t mean that." Wei Jincheng quickly explained. "Hum!" Duan muchun shook his sleeves with a cold hum and directly ordered, "you should personally take a team of people to support Jincheng. If you can''t keep dujin City, you don''t have to come back to this temple! " With that, Duanmu Chun left with his sleeve. "Your Highness!" Looking at duanmuchun''s back, Wei Jincheng''s face was a little pale. I thought that following the big prince this time could not only make meritorious contributions, but also closer the relationship with the big prince. However, I never thought that things would evolve like this At the moment, Wei Jincheng regrets it. Chapter 1522 The Lu family also received the news, and an emergency family meeting was quickly held. An hour later, Lu Gang personally went to the post station with the 2 million spirit stones he quickly raised. After coming out of the post station, Lu just breathed a sigh of relief. "No matter how powerful the Liang family is, they dare not face up to the big prince. As long as the Lu family and the big prince stand on the same front, they are not afraid of the Liang family shooting at the Lu family." Lu Gang sneered and said in his heart. ¡­¡­ Several guards who were trying to dig the pit couldn''t help their curiosity and talked about it one after another. "You say, why did Master Lu let us build a big bath?" "I don''t know! In fact, I''m also curious. " "Is it because Master Lu likes to take a bath in the big bath that he let us build it?" "Although it makes sense, it''s too big. The bath we''re going to build now is enough to accommodate two or three hundred people!" "Yes, and it''s still open-air here. Master Lu doesn''t like to take a bath in the open air, does he?" "Er... Well, let''s not guess. We''ll know in two days anyway." "That''s right..." For two days in a row, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan were repairing and strengthening the defense array. After a period of backwardness, they finally had time to see the pit quickly built by the Liang family guards. They first arranged a hidden array and a defensive array around the pit, and finally added a spirit gathering array. After that, they waved their hands and took out the prepared 100 vats of spirit spring from the space. Of course, with the principle of cherishing one''s sins, these spiritual springs have been processed by Lu Zijia and become a medicine bath that can improve cultivation and repair external and internal injuries. However, Lingquan water is not omnipotent. If it is too serious, it still has no effect. "Master Lu, what are these?" Liang Yingjun looked at the dark and pungent liquid in the tanks. He asked curiously. Other people present also showed curiosity, looking at Lu Zijia one by one, waiting for her answer. "Poisons are for you to drink." Before Lu Zijia spoke, the pagoda, a guy who was afraid of chaos in the world, began to gloat. How can he look like that. While gnawing at the spirit fruit, the snow wolf despised the incomparable squint at the pagoda, "idiot." "Ow! You silly white, say who''s an idiot! " The golden pagoda stared at the snow wolf angrily. "Whoever should be." The snow wolf turned around and farted. His voice was obviously proud and charming. "Ow, Ow! You silly white, want to fight, don''t you! Believe it or not, Uncle Ben beat you up! " The golden pagoda waved its claws and showed its cruel teeth to the snow wolf. "If a gentleman talks but doesn''t do it, I won''t fight you." Before the voice fell, the snow wolf ran away. With a roar, the pagoda chased up and began a new round of cat and mouse catching. People who have long been used to such a scene ignore them silently. But "Master Lu, are these really for us to drink?" Liang handsome looked at hundreds of tanks of dark liquid, swallowed his saliva, and asked weakly. Lu Zijia, "..." I didn''t expect that the guy in the pagoda was talking nonsense, and some people believed "No." Lu Zijia shook his head helplessly and explained, "these are medicine baths, which can improve cultivation and repair ordinary trauma and internal injury. In addition, there are hidden array, defensive array and spirit gathering array. As long as you hold the array card, you can enter it at any time. " With that, Lu Zijia took out a seemingly ordinary small wooden card to show everyone. Chapter 1523 "Medicine bath for improving cultivation? And the spirit gathering array! " Liang Yingjun was stunned. "Elder Lu, is this true or false? Am I dreaming?" With that, Liang Yingjun raised his hand and pinched his face mercilessly. The next moment, he was in pain and took out the air conditioner. Don''t be too stupid! Standing beside him, Cheng xiner was angry and funny. He rubbed his red face. "Why are you still so stupid?" Liang Junjun scratched his head in embarrassment and laughed twice. "It''s true, but the speed of gathering souls in the spirit gathering array is limited, so a large number of people can''t enter it for cultivation at any time. This needs your conscious arrangement." Lu Zijia looked at Liang Yingjun''s silly appearance and shook his head funny. "Lu Daoyou rest assured that we will arrange this and there will never be any dissatisfaction." Liang Zongxing hurriedly promised. The others held back their excitement and nodded in agreement. "Just, I don''t know what conditions are needed before I can use the medicine bath?" Liang Zongxing asked again. The medicine bath and array were provided by Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan. Naturally, he needs their permission to make the next arrangement. "There are no restrictions. Any Liang family can enter and use it." The Liang family naturally refers to those who are on the same front with the Liang family, including Duanliang family guards, Duanmu identities and so on. Immediately, Lu Zijia warned, "it''s OK to use medicine bath, but remember to refine the medicine and stabilize the cultivation, otherwise it''s easy to have a unstable foundation." "Yes, thank you, Master Lu. Thank you for your admiration!" Hearing that there was no limit, everyone could use it. The people present were boiling with blood. They were almost excited to roar back. Seeing that everyone was eager to try, Lu Zijia handed Liang Zongxing a large bag of array cards entering the array. "Please bother Liang Daoyou to assign them to everyone." Lu Zijia gave it to Liang zongxingfa sect, which also meant to give him the right to decide who entered the array. Liang Zongxing also understood this and was more and more grateful to Lu Zijia for his carefulness. Half a quarter of an hour later, everyone got an array card to enter the array. "First pour the medicine bath into the pool!" Lu Zijia said. When they heard the speech, they carefully poured hundreds of black paint medicine baths into a bath that was enough to accommodate 300 people. After the medicine bath was poured into the bath, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan started the three arrays. At the moment when the array was activated, everyone on the scene noticed the aura around him and was quickly absorbed into the huge spirit gathering array. After waiting for a moment, Lu Zijia said, "for the first time, you can all enter and try. If you can''t absorb Reiki at the bottleneck, stop immediately to avoid exploding and dying. " The people present were like primary school students. They listened to Lu Zijia. When she finished, they nodded together to show that they knew. Looking at their lovely pupils, Lu Zijia felt his nose and said, "well, you all enter!" At the moment of permission, people who couldn''t wait rushed to the bath. However, some people are afraid of bumping into the array. When entering the array, they first stretch out their hands and try to make sure they can enter before they rush into the bath. Liang Zongxing and others were more reserved and did not ignore their image like a group of guards. However, their fast pace betrayed their inner anxiety and excitement. Watching a large group of people rush towards the bath like moths to the fire, the black line on Lu Zijia''s forehead couldn''t help crashing down. Chapter 1524 "When is madam going to help my uncle advance to the golden elixir?" Mu Tianyan suddenly asked. Lu Zijia thought for a while and said, "wait a minute. It takes thunder to promote to Jindan. My uncle''s body will recover soon. Let''s temper it for a while." With the improvement of cultivation, promotion will become more and more difficult. Some practitioners may not be able to break from the peak of foundation building to the golden elixir in their whole life. Promotion to the golden elixir not only needs the help of elixir, but also needs strong physique. Otherwise, the probability of successfully promoting to the golden elixir is very small. Moreover, once the first Dan knot fails, it is even more difficult to knot Dan again in the future. Mu Tianyan nodded slightly, "but, madam, how to explain the origin of the pill? Can you tell the approximate refining time of the pill? " Once Liang Zongxing this, then his wife''s identity may be exposed. Lu Zijia naturally recognized his implication and smiled carelessly. "In one year, is Aya confident that he will raise his cultivation to the peak of foundation building in one year? As long as our cultivation reaches the peak of foundation building and our uncle successfully breaks through the golden elixir, our safety will be guaranteed. As long as my life is protected, my identity is no longer important, isn''t it? " Hearing the speech, Mu Tianyan''s mouth was slightly hooked, "madam was really thoughtful, and even took great pains to help the Liang family cultivate a group of loyal guards." Then Mu Tianyan looked at the guards who were practicing in the array medicine bath. Lu Zijia leaned on him with his hands around his chest, picked his eyebrows and joked, "why, ah Yan is jealous?" Mu Tianyan hugged people with a smile in his deep eyes. "If you say yes for your husband, will your wife consider it and compensate for your husband?" "No." Lu Zijia refused without hesitation. Almost before Mu Tianyan''s voice fell, he gave the answer. Mu Tianyan''s gorgeous face suddenly showed a sad color, "madam, I''m so heartless." Lu Zijia nodded honestly, "yes, yes, I''m ruthless. I''m unreasonable, but I won''t let you old fox succeed." Speaking of the back, Lu Zijia looked proud and looked like "I won''t be trapped by you again". Don''t be too arrogant! Mu Tianyan, "..." Madam has grown from a little fox to an old fox. It''s hard to deceive! Mu Tianyan sighed in his heart, but on the surface, he was still cold and serious. "Madam." Mu Tianyan suddenly became serious and even shouted in awe. Lu Zijia raised his eyes and eyebrows, motioning him to continue. Mu Tianyan said solemnly, "madam, even if you become an old fox, you are still a mother. When will you give birth to a little fox for your husband?" Lu Zijia, "..." although she is ready to take the big move, she still can''t take the man''s super big move. Hello! The mother fox... And the Baby Fox? Her man really thinks she is a fox! Lu Zijia silently turned to look at the sky as if he hadn''t heard anything just now. Look at the people who dress foolishly and refuse to accept the move. Mu Tianyan turns her face back and kisses her heavily on her lips like punishment. The two people here are spreading dog food and abusing the dog. Liang Zongxing and others in the array medicine bath are excited and crazy, absorbing the rich aura around them. PS: write about the change of ecstasy. Next, it means the second animal tide Chapter 1525 An hour later. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan clearly felt that the spiritual power fluctuation of the cultivator''s promotion came from the array, and there was more than one person! After another half an hour, excited cheers came from the array. "I broke through. I finally broke through the sixth floor of Qi practice and became a seventh floor practitioner of Qi practice!" "I''ve also made a breakthrough. I''ve stayed on the seventh floor of Qi practice for six years. Today, I finally made a breakthrough, hahaha -" "Great, great! The pill I bought with all my money failed to make me break through, but I broke through after soaking in the medicine bath for a few hours! Master Lu and master Mu''s medicine bath is much more powerful than those pills! " "Yes, taking too many pills will also produce impurities in the body, and the medicine bath has no such scruples." "Master Lu and his admiration are really powerful. I decided that I would regard Master Lu and his admiration as the object of my lifelong respect!" "Me too!" "Me too!" "Fortunately, I''m determined to stay, otherwise I won''t have today''s luck." "Yes, the Liang family has given us excellent treatment. Those people are not satisfied and even rob while the fire is burning. It''s really ungrateful!" "Don''t be angry. There must be times when those white eyed wolves regret. We''ll just wait and see." "Yes, they regret it!" As more and more people break through, the atmosphere in the array becomes higher and higher. Those practitioners who did not break through were not discouraged, because they all felt that although they did not break through, their accomplishments had increased significantly. I believe that over time, I will also become a member of the cultivation breakthrough! After sunset, everyone finally came out of the array. The aura in the array was almost absorbed. It took at least two or three days to restore the previous aura. "How do you feel?" Looking at several people in a good mood, Lu Zijia asked with a smile. "It feels good. I broke through!" Cheng xiner blushed with excitement. Liang yingyue, who has always been more mature in mind, nodded happily, "so am I!" "I feel that many of my body''s hidden injuries have been repaired, and my accomplishments have also increased significantly." Duanmu Heng''s eyes are surprisingly bright and his fists are clenched, trying to suppress the surging road in his heart. The remaining Liang Yingjun and Liang Zongxing also felt that their accomplishments had increased. However, after all, Liang Zongxing is already the peak cultivation of foundation building, and the effect of medicine bath on him is also limited, so the cultivation growth is not obvious. But even so, Liang Zongxing has been very satisfied. After all, he could hardly feel the growth of cultivation in the past year. Now it''s just a medicine bath soaked for a few hours, which is better than the effect of his hard training for a year. What reason does he have to be dissatisfied? Several people have gained something, and Lu Zijia is also happy for them. However, "soaking in a medicine bath will also produce resistance like pills. Therefore, in the future, the effect of medicine bath on you will only be smaller and smaller. " Several people were not disappointed at all, but had already expected it. Then, they talked about the cultivation for a while, and then transferred to the beast tide. "It has been two days since the last outbreak of animal tide. Today is the third day, but the fire rock forest has not moved so far..." Duanmu Heng looked up at the dark sky and said his questions. Chapter 1526 "Could it be that we won the last animal tide war and scared those spirit beasts out of fear?" Cheng xiner guessed excitedly. Recalling the last animal tide war, Cheng xiner still felt his blood boiling. Duanmu Heng shook his head and said firmly, "no, according to historical records, every outbreak of animal tide will only become more and more frequent and will never stop. And the more frequent the outbreak of animal tide, it means that the high-level spirit beast is approaching the breakthrough stage, or the strange treasure is approaching maturity. " "That''s right." Liang Zongxing nodded approvingly, "according to the news, the reason why this animal tide is caused is that there are strange treasures in the Huoyan forest. As for what kind of treasure it is, I don''t know yet. However, this animal tide is fierce. It must not be any ordinary strange treasure. " Duanmu Heng then answered, "although the animal tide will not stop, it will be delayed, such as night attack. So tonight, we need to be more careful, but we can''t capsize in the gutter. " "Your Highness is right. I will guard myself tonight. Lu Daoyou and mu Daoyou have worked hard recently. Let''s have a good rest." Liang Zongxing road. "Well, it''s hard for Liang Daoyou." Lu Zijia didn''t refuse, but he agreed. Because no matter drawing inscriptions or arranging arrays, soul power needs to be applied. Unlike spiritual power, soul power can be quickly restored by spiritual stone or spiritual spring, but can only be slowly restored by itself. Therefore, even if Lu Zijia has the soul power of the golden elixir period, he can''t bear it, and Mu Tianyan is the same. "My Lord, my subordinates have found out something about the flame overpowering drug." Just as Lu Zijia and her husband were about to leave for a rest, a guard hurried to report to Liang zongxinghui. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan didn''t hurry to have a rest when they heard the speech. "What did you find?" Before Liang Zongxing spoke, Liang Yingjun asked in a hurry. He was fully responsible for the purchase of flame ecstasy. Later, there were mistakes in the animal tide. How can he not worry? "The shop where the young master bought the flaming and confused drugs wanted to investigate secretly, but found that the shopkeeper who was in charge of entertaining the young master was changed. After much searching, my subordinates finally found that the shopkeeper had gone to dujin City, and the goal was Wei Jincheng, the son of Wei, who came with his Highness the great prince. " At this point, the guard paused and said with shame, "it''s a pity that his subordinates didn''t have enough cultivation and failed to save the shopkeeper from Wei Jincheng. However, my subordinates speculate that Wei Jincheng''s murder and the exchange of flame ecstasy must have something to do with him. " "It''s Duanmu Chun!" Duanmu Heng''s face was very ugly, and he said angrily, "Duanmu Chun didn''t hesitate to let the whole city fall into crisis for his own selfish desires. It''s hateful!" Duanmu Heng always knew that Duanmu Chun wanted to kill him, but he didn''t think of it. He was so crazy! If they had not resisted the thousands of violent spirit beasts at that time, half of the practitioners in the town would have been killed or injured! At the thought of the consequences, Duanmu Heng''s resentment against Duanmu Chun became stronger and stronger. Looking at his nephew''s gloomy appearance, Liang Zongxing patted him on the shoulder, "it''s two days since you should have poisoned your hair. The big prince didn''t hear about your death. He will send someone to check it. Think about it as soon as possible. " Chapter 1527 Duanmu Heng took a deep breath and calmed himself down. "Uncle, I''m going to make it clear." "Good." Liang Zongxing sighed slightly, then said with some worry, "just, where''s your mother..." "Don''t worry, uncle. Duanmuchun won''t dare to kill my mother as long as my father is still alive." Duanmu Heng said with firm eyes. "That''s good." Liang Zongxing got a positive answer, and his worries were put down. ¡­¡­ As Duanmu Heng expected, the animal tide that didn''t come during the day broke out in the middle of the night, and the momentum was huge, which startled the whole town of Zhuang. "Ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho" There are a lot of spirit beasts. Visually, at least tens of thousands of spirit beasts are madly hitting the defense array, as if they will never stop until they break through the defense array. "Attack!" This time, Liang Zongxing also took the long attack first and then the near attack again. I don''t know if it''s because of soaking in the medicine bath and obviously improving their cultivation. As if they had beaten chicken blood, the guards rushed into the group of spirit beasts and hunted them. When he felt that his spiritual power was no longer supported, he quickly returned to the defense array, leaving only those spirit beasts who were enraged and crazy to crash the array outside the defense array. The last time the Liang family won a complete victory, many people were curious and wanted to know the real reason for their complete victory. So, this time, the animal tide broke out. Many practitioners secretly touched the wall and wanted to see how the Liang family dealt with the animal tide. However, at this look, I was a little silly. "This, this is the defense array?! Even a few spirit beasts practicing Qi attack together, they can''t break it. It''s so strong! " "It''s not just tough, it''s incredible!" "I thought that the large array they arranged could resist spirit beasts below the sixth floor of Qi training at most. Unexpectedly, even the spirit beast on the ninth floor of Qi can completely resist! " "I think not only can resist the spirit beasts practicing Qi on the ninth floor, but also the builders of the foundation. Look carefully. After being hit for so long, is there any sign of being broken? " "No, it''s stable!" "Therefore, I''m afraid this defensive array can resist even the spirit beasts in the foundation period." "I heard that the defensive array of the imperial city can also resist the cultivation during the foundation period. Doesn''t that mean that our Zhuang county city now has a defensive array comparable to the imperial city? " "Hahaha - great, with this defensive array, our Zhuang county city may be able to survive this fierce animal tide!" "Let''s join in hunting spirit beasts, shall we? After all, we are also a member of Zhuang Jun city. We can''t hide behind the Liang family like a loser? " "That''s right. Since we are from Zhuang County, we have the responsibility of guarding." "What are you waiting for? Let''s go!" So, when the Liang family looked confused and forced, they hunted tens of thousands of spirit beasts together with hundreds of practitioners who suddenly joined them. Lu Zijia, who was still thinking of making great power again, "..." When did the practitioners of zhuangjun city become so enthusiastic and positive? Is it stupid to take drugs??? However, this is also a good thing. After all, the outbreak of animal tide will only be more and more frequent in the future. It''s always good to have more people. However, this is a good thing for Lu Zijia and others, but it is a bad thing for duanmuchun. Chapter 1528 "Your Highness, urgent news came from the front line. The Liang family won a complete victory again, and many practitioners in zhuangjun city also participated in the animal tide war." "Bang - Liang family!" Before the guard''s voice of the report fell completely, Duan muchun suddenly patted the table and rose up, with a ferocious and terrible look on his feminine face. "Your Highness, your subordinates still report one thing." The guard lowered his head and spoke again. Duanmu Chun stared at the guard, "say!" "According to the report of the dark guards staring at the Liang family, they found that at least 40% of the Liang family''s guards broke through in just one day. Even Liang yingyue, the eldest miss of the Liang family, and Cheng xiner, the second miss of the city Lord''s house, are among these 40% of the breakthroughs. " After a pause, the guard trembled and said, "Your Highness, the dark guard also found that the four Highnesses who should have died of poison hair not only had no poison hair, but also recovered to the eighth floor of Qi training." "Boo - that bastard is not dead? Have you recovered your accomplishments? " Duanmu Chun''s eyes and canthus want to crack, and his evil eyes are full of strong murderous spirit. "Liang family, it must be Liang family! The damned Liang family dares to ruin the good deeds of our temple. We can''t spare them! " This damned Duanmu Heng is not dead. Duanmu Chun''s first suspect is the Liang family. Because apart from the Liang family, duanmuheng has no object to ask for help! Duan Muheng was sent to reunite with the Liang family. He wanted to catch them all, but he never expected to let the tiger go back to the mountain. At the moment, Duan muhun has even the heart to kill! "Your Highness, is there something wrong with the scattered spirit poison given by that man?" The guard walked cautiously. Duanmu Chun''s eyes coagulated when he heard the speech, and his eyes staring at the guard were full of danger. The guard was staring in a cold sweat. Just when he was about to lose his pressure, Duan muchun spoke mercifully again, "go find the man and ask him what''s going on!" "Yes, your highness. Your subordinates will do it immediately." The guard quickly left duanmuchun''s study like running for his life. "Your Highness, your highness is not good. Several dark guards sent to monitor the Liang family were seriously beaten by his highness Si and thrown outside the post station!" Shortly after the guard left, a young man knocked on the door and entered the study to report to Duanmu Chunhui. Duanmu Chun''s face was extremely gloomy at the moment, and his clenched fists and green tendons burst, "what did the wild seed say!" "No, your highness Si didn''t say anything. He left several seriously injured dark guards." The boy replied with fear. "Good, very good!" Duanmu Chun was very angry and smiled back. "Duanmu Heng, you bastard, dare to provoke our temple. We want to see how long a small Liang family can protect you!" "Go and call the Lu family to our hall!" Duanmu Chun suddenly said to the boy. "Yes! Small ones should do it immediately. " The boy hurriedly took orders to step back. "Stop!" Duanmuchun suddenly thought of something and suddenly stopped the boy. He was so frightened that the boy''s face turned white. He thought he had made a mistake. However, before the boy begged for mercy, Duan muchun said, "call Cheng su''er to our hall first!" "Yes, yes, your highness, do it immediately!" Hearing Duan muchun just let him pass, the young man immediately felt like he had survived the disaster. He hurriedly left the study and informed Cheng su''er as soon as possible. Cheng su''er, who was passed on, learned from his childhood that Duan muchun also summoned the Lu family, and immediately hated his face twisted and ferocious. Chapter 1529 "Sister, how''s it going? Have you found out what''s going on?" Seeing his sister coming back, Liang Yingjun hurried forward and asked. Liang yingyue nodded, "it''s clear that the big prince and the Lu family jointly made the ghost. Eighty percent of the families who had signed a contract with our Liang family strongly demanded to terminate the contract. " Speaking later, Liang yingyue''s tone was obviously angry. "It''s them again. They deceive people too much!" Liang Yingjun was so angry that his chest fluctuated violently that he wanted to have a big fight with the Lu family and the big prince. "Since they want to terminate the contract, terminate the contract!" Lu Zijia, who was lazily sitting in the teacher''s chair, said carelessly. Liang Zongxing did not speak immediately, but thought about the meaning of Lu Zijia''s words. Liang Yingjun, who was frank and outspoken, directly expressed his concerns, "but if they all let them terminate the contract, wouldn''t our efforts over the past year be in vain?" Lu Zijia shook his head with a smile, "no, not only will it not be in vain, but also a higher level. Even before long, those families who want to terminate the contract will turn to us for cooperation. " In business, it''s your love and my wish. There''s no good result if you force it. It''s better to be natural and generous. As for whether there is any opportunity for further cooperation, Liang Jia has the final say. "Yes! Beast tide, spirit beast! " Liang Zongxing finally figured out something and said with a little excitement, "the outbreak of animal tide will last for several years, at least two or three years. In these two or three years, we can do the business of spirit animals. The business of spirit animals can be said to be prosperous in the cultivation world! " After all, in addition to helping practitioners improve their accomplishments, spirit beasts are also excellent materials for refining utensils, arrays and so on. The demand is so large that they don''t have to worry about sales. The spirit beasts they hunted previously were basically used to arrange arrays, and a lot of spirit beast meat was distributed to the guards participating in the beast tide war. The rest was sold in the shops of the Liang family. In less than a day, tens of thousands of kilograms of spirit beast meat were looted. It can be seen how attractive spirit beasts are to practitioners. "Yes! Why didn''t I think of it! " Liang Yingjun patted his head and said with some annoyance. Liang yingyue smiled at her brother, "you didn''t think of it. It''s normal to don''t think of it. If you think of it, I''m surprised." Liang Yingjun, "..." this is definitely not my sister! Looking at her brother''s shriveled appearance, Liang yingyue was in a much better mood. "Then I''ll deal with the termination now." After leaving this sentence, Liang yingyue couldn''t wait to leave again. "Second young master, someone is looking for you outside." At this time, a guard hurried into the hall, saluted and said to Liang Yingjun. "Looking for me? Who''s looking for me? " Liang handsome asked suspiciously. Since the Liang family fell behind a few years ago, he has no so-called "friends" anymore. I really can''t guess who will come to him at this time. The guard looked strange for a moment, and then replied, "it''s a woman with a veil. She said it''s the woman you once loved." Of course, Cheng su''er''s original words are not like this, but they are almost the same. As soon as the guard spoke, Liang Yingjun''s face turned black, "Cheng, Su, ER!" Hearing the gnashing of teeth in Liang Junjun''s tone, the guard couldn''t help feeling sympathy. Chapter 1530 Suddenly, the guard remembered one thing, "by the way, when his subordinates came to report, they met Miss xiner. It seems that they went in the direction of the camp gate." "What?!" Liang Yingjun was shocked and hurriedly asked, "where is Cheng su''er now?" "Should still be waiting outside the camp." The guard immediately sympathized with Liang Yingjun more and more. When the former meets the current, the combat effectiveness... Tut Tut, it must be either death or injury! Before the guard''s voice fell completely, Liang Yingjun''s figure had disappeared in place, leaving only a remnant of the people in the hall. "Tut Tut, Liang Xiaoyou is afraid of bad luck!" Lu Zijia chewed lingguo with a sigh on his face and shook his head. Liang Zongxing, "..." how does he feel that Lu Daoyou is more like gloating? Mu Tianyan raised his hand and pinched his wife''s face, suggesting that she should pay attention to the expression on her face and not be too obvious. Lu Zijia blinked and said that he was really sighing in a very sincere way. Liang Zongxing, who felt that he was inexplicably forced to fill a handful of extremely sweet dog food, "..." Today''s young people really don''t know how to respect the old and love the young. It''s too much to abuse the old people! Lu Zijia did not personally go to see the wonderful drama of the current war against his predecessor, but he heard a little later. Hearing this, Cheng xiner knows that Cheng su''er wants to harm Liang Yingjun again. He is so angry that he completely forgets Cheng su''er''s identity and slaps Cheng su''er directly. The maid who protects Cheng su''er''s safety immediately kills Cheng Xin''er when she sees the master beaten. However, before he met Cheng xiner, he was hit by the spirit weapon thrown by Liang Yingjun. Liang Yingjun took advantage of the victory to chase after the maid. Before the maid reacted, he quickly threw out several explosive array plates and directly blew the maid into black charcoal. He was so angry that he couldn''t die anymore. Then he knocked Cheng su''er unconscious, pulled off her veil, and swaggered Cheng su''er to the post station all the way. After putting down his words and letting the big prince take care of his woman, he left the man smartly. Of course, the natural and unrestrained departure is just to say better. In fact, it is a quick escape. After all, he was not foolish enough to stay and let the big prince treat him openly. "Useless waste! Get out! " Duan muchun kicked Cheng su''er on the shoulder and kicked the man upside down. "Puff --" Cheng su''er, like a broken kite, smashed into the pool behind him, arousing a splash of water. "Hum!" Duanmuchun doesn''t care about Cheng su''er''s life or death at all. He angrily throws his sleeve and leaves the front yard. "Poof -" Cheng su''er, struggling out of the water, suddenly spits out a mouthful of blood. Her red eyes are filled with resentment and grief. "Why, why did it become like this, why, why, why!" Cheng su''er pulled her hair with both hands, and her eyes were filled with hate. If... If she is not a dragon attached to a Phoenix, if not, she is too greedy. If Liang Yingjun still insisted on being with him and supporting each other when he was most down, wouldn''t she be reduced to today? The prince''s concubine? No, she''s just a stove tripod that''s not even a plaything. If she hadn''t accidentally taken a shade grass at the bottom of the cliff, which could help double cultivation men improve their accomplishments, the big prince would not have looked at her. Even killed her in a rage. Chapter 1531 But she is really not reconciled. Why, she just doesn''t want to be said to be a cheap woman by others. Why is it like this! Without dignity and freedom, she is a puppet. At this moment, Cheng su''er hates it, and what she hates most is herself ¡­¡­ Two years later. "Now the animal tide breaks out more and more frequently, and the number of spirit beasts is also increasing. Now the lowest level spirit beast is practicing Qi for more than seven floors. I also heard that several surrounding cities have been lost. " "Gee, what are you afraid of? Are you still afraid that our Zhuang county can''t keep it with the Liang family?" "No, since the Liang family defended the city, they have won all the victories and never lost. I also noticed that none of the guards of the Liang family died. Instead, their cultivation improved very quickly, which made people jealous! " "The guards of the Liang family have experienced hundreds of animal tides of life and death, and the Liang family is also generous. Can their accomplishments not be improved quickly?" "I''m afraid you don''t know. Actual combat experience can really make a breakthrough for practitioners faster. But the key to the rapid improvement of the Liang guards is the medicine bath. " "Medicine bath? What medicine bath? " "I don''t know what medicine bath it is, but it is said that this medicine bath was made by Master Lu and master Mu together, and there are arrays around the medicine bath. People without array cards can''t enter." "Medicine bath? Array? True or false? " "Of course it''s true, but no one has seen it except the Liang family. Because there is also a hidden array. If it weren''t for the array mage, I wouldn''t see anything at all. " "This liang family is too big, isn''t it? Even this kind of treasure that can quickly improve cultivation is willing to take it out. Although those are the guards of the Liang family, they are not afraid to raise white eyed wolves if they are not surnamed Liang after all? " "You''re afraid you''re not a fool. The Liang family''s treatment is so good. Who would be stupid enough to be a white eyed wolf and ruin their future?" "No, I knew I had joined the Liang family at the beginning. It''s a slow step! I don''t know if the Liang family will recruit practitioners in the future. " "Don''t daydream. Now in the whole Zhuang County, who doesn''t want to join the Liang family, but the leader of the Liang family has spoken. There are not many soldiers, but only fine ones." In the camp. In such a large camp, it is as quiet as a chicken at the moment. They stand around the medicine bath array one by one, looking excited and solemn. What are they waiting for. Even if you can''t see the situation in the array, no one left. In the array, it is also quiet. In such a big bath, at the moment, twelve practitioners are cross legged and immersed in the medicine bath. Liang Yingjun and Duanmu Heng are also among them. Lu Zijia, standing by the bath, looked at the twelve people in the medicine bath and said to Liang Zongxing, "the spirit stone is not enough. Continue to put it." "OK." Without any hesitation, Liang Zongxing threw out millions of spirit stones again for the twelve people in the medicine bath to absorb. "Senior LU, is there a good chance that ah Jun will succeed in building the foundation?" Cheng xiner looked worried, moved uneasily to Lu Zijia''s side and asked in a low voice. Lu Zijia smiled and said, "don''t worry, the chances of the builders here building the foundation are more than 90%. No accident, they can definitely build the foundation successfully." With the reassurance given by Lu Zijia, Cheng xiner''s uneasy heart has finally settled down. It seems that in order not to make himself too nervous and affect the people in the medicine bath, Cheng xiner casually asked, "by the way, Master Lu, why do you have so many foundation pills? I heard from my mother that the foundation pill is a very rare pill in the whole Delin country, and you may not be able to buy a spirit stone! " Cheng xiner''s unintentional words immediately attracted Liang Zongxing''s attention. When Lu Zijia told him that she had built a lot of Jidan, he didn''t doubt it, but out of his trust in Lu Zijia, he didn''t ask much. In addition, Lu Zijia hoped that he could personally prepare and arrange the foundation construction of these practitioners, so he became busy and had no time to think more. But now calm down and think about it carefully. I think it''s a little wrong. Chapter 1532 Lu Zijia noticed the change in Liang Zongxing''s look and knew that he had finally noticed it. However, Lu Zijia didn''t immediately explain to Liang Zongxing. He just smiled at Cheng xiner. Obviously, he didn''t want to say it. In this regard, Cheng xiner didn''t ask any more, but continued to pay attention to Liang Yingjun in the medicine bath. "Liang Daoyou, when it''s time to speak, I will naturally tell you, but now... It''s not the time." Before Liang Zongxing asked, Lu Zijia took the lead, "I hope this matter will not affect Liang Daoyou''s next retreat." For fear of any accident, Lu Zijia and others decided to let Liang Yingjun and others advance to build the foundation first, and then go to Liang Zongxing to close the door. Liang Zongxing was silent for a long time, and finally temporarily suppressed his terrible guess at the bottom of his heart. "Lu Daoyou, please rest assured. Liang can tell which is more important." Liang Zongxing said solemnly. Then he stopped thinking and focused on the situation of the twelve practitioners in the bath. Three days later, all the twelve practitioners in the medicine bath successfully built the foundation. However, the news was deliberately blocked by the Liang family, and the outsiders did not know it. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will cause a huge shock. After all, building a foundation requires building a foundation pill. If the Liang family can take out twelve foundation pills at once, it will inevitably not cause some people''s greed. Of course, once Liang Zongxing breaks through the golden elixir and becomes the ancestor of the golden elixir that can be counted by one hand in the whole De Lin country, it will be different. In the face of the golden elixir, no matter how greedy, it will only become envy and jealousy. The difficulty of promotion to Jindan is dozens of times that of foundation construction, so Liang Zongxing''s closed door breakthrough lasted more than a month. "Boom boom -" The originally cloudless sunny weather in zhuangjun city suddenly became cloudy, as if something big was about to happen. And tens of thousands of practitioners in zhuangjun city are boiling now. "The day has changed. Isn''t there any strange treasure?" "Calculate the time, it''s almost time for the animal tide to end. Will it be that strange treasure spirit plant in the fire rock forest that is mature?" "No, this vision is not the birth of a strange treasure, but the ascent of the cultivator!" "How can a monk survive a robbery? How could this be possible? When did such a powerful big man appear in our Zhuang county city? Why didn''t there be any news? " "Yes, if a practitioner''s breakthrough can lead to thunder robbery, it must at least be promoted to the golden elixir." "Yes! It is said that the old ancestor of the Lu family has been closed for many years and is bent on attacking the golden elixir. Can''t the old ancestor of the Lu family bring in the vision now? " "You can see clearly that the location of the strange image is obviously over the Liang family camp. How can it be related to the ancestors of the Lu family? It can''t be that the ancestors of the Lu family suddenly want to go to the enemy''s territory to promote? " When a practitioner breaks through, he must not be interrupted halfway. Otherwise, he will be seriously injured if he is light, and he will die if he is heavy. If the ancestors of the Lu family really went to the territory of the Liang family to promote, it would be no different from the way of suicide. Therefore, people prefer that the Liang family is breaking through the robbery. "Oh, my God! Isn''t it the Liang family leader who is going through the robbery? The Liang family leader has stepped into the peak of foundation building for many years. Now it''s reasonable to advance to Jindan. " "It must be!" "I didn''t expect that another ancestor of golden elixir was born in our Zhuang county city. It''s really glorious!" Chapter 1533 "Look, is that your Highness the great prince? Why do I look a little bad? What should have happened? " "If the person who caused the visions of heaven and earth this time is really the Lord of the Liang family, it''s strange that the big prince can be kind." "The eldest prince has been busy running around these two years, dealing with the outbreak of animal tide in several cities. He hasn''t forgotten the Liang family until now?" "Yes, the Liang family has won every animal tide war in the past two years. Even if there is no merit, there is also hardship. If your Highness the great prince deliberately targets the Liang family, it would be really too much. " "What if it''s too much? Who makes people a prince? " "The prince breaks the law and commits the same crime as the common people. Now the king is a Ming king. If he knows this time, he will certainly stop the big prince." "You can say that. I''m afraid you don''t know the current situation of the imperial city? In recent years, the king''s body is getting worse day by day. I heard that now he has fallen into a coma. " "No wonder, no wonder your Highness the great prince is so unscrupulous. It turned out to be the king today..." The monk didn''t dare to go on with the following words, but it was enough to make people understand what he meant. Duan muchun, who was discussed by everyone, looked extremely gloomy at the moment, as if he was suffering from something. Several Liang family guards guarding the gate of the camp saw Duan muchun coming with a team from a distance. After a few people looked at each other, they stepped forward and saluted duanmuchun, "I''ve seen your highness." Duanmuchun, who exudes a bad smell all over, ignores them and wants to pass them into the camp. "Your Highness, please stay." Several guards saw something bad and quickly blocked duanmuchun''s way. "Get out of this hall!" Duan muchun stared at several guards as if he were looking at the dead. "I''m sorry, your highness. Our master has ordered that no one can enter the camp without his permission." One of the guards, fearless, met Duanmu Chun''s cold eyes and said in a round voice. "You are presumptuous!" Wei Jinfeng stood up, pointed to the guards and scolded, "Zhang Da, look at your dog''s eyes. It''s your Highness the great prince standing in front of you! Even your Highness the great prince dare to stop. How dare you! Isn''t your Liang family leader so powerful that even your Highness the great prince doesn''t pay attention? " Wei Jincheng died in the animal tide war a year ago. Without Wei Jincheng''s legitimate son, Wei Jinfeng quickly took up duanmuchun and became a loyal dog leg. "Qiang Qiang -" With Wei Jinfeng''s words, the hundreds of guards who followed Duan muchun came together, and Qi Qiliang showed the spirit weapon in his hand. Several guards of the Liang family immediately tightened their nerves, but they still didn''t let go. "I''m sorry, your highness. This is the death order of our Lord. Please forgive me, your highness." "Since you want to die, you should all die in this temple!" Duanmu Chun''s eyes were about to crack, and his voice had not yet fallen completely, so he suddenly shot at several guards. Thinking that Liang Zongxing might be promoted to Jindan, duanmuchun was burning with anxiety and used all the killing moves. However, duanmuchun soon found that he was wrong. Because he didn''t hurt those guards at all when he practiced the top cultivation of Qi level 9! Suddenly, Duanmu Chun thought of a terrible possibility. "You... Are building a foundation!" Duan muchun clenched the hand of the long sword and shook it hard. His scarlet eyes stared at several Liang family guards. Chapter 1534 Several Liang family guards didn''t answer, but Duanmu Chun thought it was default. "Your Highness, they are the guards of the Liang family. It''s impossible to build a foundation. Are you..." After Wei Jincheng was sent to dujincheng, the task of monitoring the Liang family fell on Wei Jinfeng. Therefore, he knew very well that none of the guardians of the Liang family was built. At the same time, it is also clear that foundation building requires foundation Dan. Building Jidan is a Xuan level pill, but there is no Xuan level pill teacher in the whole Delin country, so if you want to build Jidan, you must obtain it from a larger empire. No, to be exact, eight years ago, there was a Xuanji Dan master in the state of Delin, and this Xuanji Dan master is Lu Zijia. Therefore, it is very difficult for the practitioners of Delin country to get the foundation Dan. It should be said that the practitioners of all small countries want to get the foundation Dan. It can be said that there is a spirit stone, and it may not be able to buy it. "They are indeed building foundations." Wei Jinfeng was interrupted by the captain of the guard before he finished his words. The leader of the guard team''s cultivation is at the peak of Qi training on the ninth floor, so he clearly feels that the cultivation of several Liang family guards is better than him. "How, how possible?!" Wei Jinfeng looked incredible and doubted whether the captain of the guard was joking with him. The captain of the guard was vigilant against several Liang family guards and ignored Wei Jinfeng''s intention. "Your Highness, please come back." One of the guards of the Liang family respectfully and politely made an invitation to Duan muchun. Duanmu Chun''s chest fluctuated violently, and his eyes became scarlet and terrible. "What if this hall had to go in?" Several guards of the Liang family didn''t answer, but from their slightest intention of retreating, we can see that they won''t let duanmuchun in. "Kill them for this temple!" Duanmu Chun was angry and gnashed his teeth at the order. "Yes, your highness!" Hundreds of guards made a sound, and then acted quickly to surround several Liang family guards. Just as the battle was about to break out, a lazy female voice suddenly came into everyone''s ears. "Who did I think it was? It turned out that his Highness the great prince came to play again!" Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan appeared in the encirclement in an instant. Lu Zijia put his hands around his chest and glanced at Duanmu Chun with a smile. "Your Highness, you are so busy. How can you honestly miss the Liang family? Does your highness feel that the Liang family is a great threat to you, so you are afraid? " "Presumptuous!" Before duanmuchun spoke, Wei Jinfeng became a leading bird and angrily accused Lu Zijia, "Your Highness the great prince is wise and powerful. How can you be afraid of a small Liang family!" "Presumptuous?" Lu Zijia tilted his head, looked at the man around him and asked innocently, "am I presumptuous?" "No." Mu Tianyan raised his hand and touched her head, and then his cold eyes fell on Wei Jinfeng. "He is the real wanton man." "Poof poof -" As Mu Tianyan''s voice fell, a powerful spiritual force instantly flew Wei Jinfeng out. "Bang -" Wei Jinfeng, who drew a huge arc in mid air, crashed to the ground. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. "You...!" Duan muchun didn''t expect that Mu Tianyan dared to move his people in front of him. He just... Didn''t pay attention to his great prince! Chapter 1535 "Your Highness, don''t thank us. We just can''t see it. I''ll teach you a lesson about the dog leg who wants to steal the limelight." Lu Zijia said with a smile as if he didn''t see Duanmu Chun''s anger. "You, get out of this temple!" Duanmu Chun looked at the thunder robbery in the sky and wanted to break in again. But he was stopped again. "Your Highness, although you are your highness, the strong are always respected in the cultivation world. The big prince thinks your people are better than us? " Lu Zijia said, raised his hand and waved. Hundreds of guards of the Liang family quickly flew out. Even the Liang brothers and sisters and Duanmu Heng also appeared. "Brother Wang, I advise you to go back!" Duanmu Heng stepped forward and said to Duanmu Chun, who was shocked. Duan muchun didn''t seem to hear what he said. His voice was shocked and trembled, "Duan muchun, you have become the foundation?! How is that possible? How could it be! " Duanmu Heng laughed at himself, "there''s nothing impossible. I can build a foundation thanks to brother Wang. If brother Da Wang hadn''t insisted on bringing me to Zhuang county city, I''m afraid there would be no bones left. So over the years, I have never forgotten your kindness to me, brother Wang! " Duanmu Chun was shocked at the moment. Looking at the eyes of Duanmu identity, he was like looking at some ancient fierce beast. "You... You..." "Your Highness, why don''t we go back to the post station first?" The captain of the guard stepped forward two steps and whispered beside Duanmu Chun''s white face. "Your Highness, the animal tide broke out most seriously in dujin city. Lord Li has repeatedly asked for support. If we don''t go again, dujin city will be lost." Seeing Duan muchun unmoved, the captain of the guard persuaded him again. The people of the Liang family visually observed that there were at least a dozen foundation builders, and the rest were practicing Qi for more than seven floors. On their side, they don''t even have a foundation. If they are against the Liang family at the moment, they must suffer. "Yes, brother Da Wang, you have been given high hopes by your father. Surely you don''t want your father to be disappointed in you?" Duanmu Heng smiled like a spring breeze, but his words were ironic. Just then, there were deafening thunders in the sky. "Boom -- boom -- zizipa --" The thick purple thunder and lightning of the adult''s arm suddenly fell, which made people look shocked. "Big prince, if you dare to step forward again, I can''t guarantee whether the silver needle in my hand will kill you." When duanmuchun just made an action, the silver needle in Lu Zijia''s hand hit his neck. The slight tingling on his neck made Duan muchun''s crazy reason come back a lot, but his eyes were still staring at a direction in the camp and didn''t want to leave. A day and a night later. Dark clouds, thunder and lightning in the sky, finally gradually restored calm. The continuous drizzle fell on the practitioners, making them feel relaxed and clear as never before. Outside the camp, I don''t know when a dense crowd has gathered. I don''t know. I thought I was looking for trouble! Just when everyone guessed when the strong man who was promoted to Jindan would show up, a voice like thunder exploded in everyone''s ears. "Lu family, today I Liang Zongxing, and you calculated that I was forced to kill the Liang family step by step!" Chapter 1536 Many Lu family members also came to the scene to see the excitement. They were shocked when they heard the thunder like words. The spies sent by the Lu family subconsciously want to return to the Lu family and inform the Lu family. However, with the speed of his Qi training period, how can he compare with the speed of the strong man of the golden elixir? But in the blink of an eye, Liang Zongxing''s figure appeared over the Lu family. "Lu Gang, don''t come out quickly and die!" Liang Zongxing stood with his hands in the air, and the Lu family was overwhelmed by the powerful pressure. The sudden situation made the whole Lu family in a mess, and there were panic stricken people trying to escape. Hearing the news, Lu Gang and the clan elders quickly appeared in the front yard under pressure. "Jindan, Liang Zongxing is really promoting to Jindan!" One of the elders was shocked when he felt the strong smell emanating from Liang Zongxing. "Congratulations to Lord Liang on his promotion to the golden elixir." After glancing at the talking old man, the old man saluted Liang Zongxing, who stood with his hands in the air. Liang Zongxing looked at his behavior and knew what he was thinking. He couldn''t help sneering, "Lu Feng, don''t think you can flatter us and settle the accounts of our two families." "Bang bang -" As the voice fell, Liang Zongxing waved and instantly destroyed the huge backyard of the Lu family. Accompanied by the sound of the collapse of the yard, there were panic screams. "Liang Zongxing, don''t go too far!" Lu gang saw that Liang Zongxing didn''t say a word, so he destroyed half of their Lu family. He couldn''t hold his breath immediately. If there is no Lu family, what is he, the owner of the Lu family?! "Too much?" Liang Zongxing''s resolute face was warm and angry. "Compared with what you Lu family have done to our Liang family, I have shown mercy to you. Lu Gang, you should be glad that I promised Wen people not to kill you. " The Wen people in Liang Zongxing''s mouth are Liang Wen people, Lu Zijia''s mother who has long died. Liang Wenren really loves Lu Gang, but unfortunately, he left at a young age. Hearing Liang Zongxing''s words in front, the Lu family''s heart suddenly lifted up, but after listening to the words behind, they immediately breathed a sigh of relief. Lu Gang seemed to have won a gold medal of exemption from death. His original uneasiness turned into recklessness in an instant. "Since you still remember the promise to Wen, you shouldn''t come today." Lu Gang said displeased. Liang Zongxing has always attached great importance to friendship, and Liang Wen had a good brother and sister friendship with Liang Zongxing before his life. Therefore, Lu Gang firmly believes that Liang Zongxing will not violate his commitment to Liang Wenren before his death. "Lu Gang, Lu Gang, if you really don''t repent when you are dying, you really think that Wen people can save you?" Liang Zongxing knew from the beginning that Lu Gang had ulterior motives in approaching his sister. But I didn''t expect that my sister had paid so much for Lu Gang and still couldn''t get half of Lu Gang''s pity. Sad and lamentable, but the most hateful thing is Lu Gang who takes advantage of his sister''s feelings! "You, what do you mean?" Lu Gang suddenly changed his face when he noticed the increasing pressure on himself. Liang Zongxing snorted coldly, "I only promised Wen people not to kill you, but I didn''t say I wouldn''t waste you. Over the years, you Lu family have been domineering and offended countless people. I want to see how long you can live when you become an ordinary mortal! " Chapter 1537 As the voice fell, Liang Zongxing suddenly launched a fierce attack. Before the Lu family could react, they immediately knocked Lu Gang out. "Poof poop -" Lu Gang, who was knocked upside down, suddenly ejected a mouthful of blood in mid air. Before he fell to the ground, he fainted. Aware of the rapid loss of spiritual power in Lu Gang''s body, the faces of several old Lu family members became extremely pale. "Bang bang bang bang bang bang -" After abolishing Lu Gang''s Dantian, Liang Zongxing didn''t give up and directly collapsed the whole Lu family. The original beautiful Lu family, only a few breaths, has become a ruin. The screams of panic around him were even worse, but the elders of the Lu family were trembling and half afraid to say anything. After Liang Zongxing destroyed the huge Lu family, he didn''t leave immediately, but waited in place. After waiting for a while, seeing that the person he was waiting for had not appeared, he couldn''t help looking at the head of the Lu family thoughtfully. "It is said that the ancestors of the Lu family closed down to attack the golden pill, but now the whole Lu family has been destroyed, but they still haven''t appeared." Speaking of this, Liang Zongxing suddenly used his spiritual power to transmit his voice, which can almost be heard by the practitioners of the whole Zhuang county city. "I''m afraid your old ancestor failed to attack the golden elixir. Has he died? Otherwise, how can you not show up when the Lu family is alive and dead? " With what Liang Zongxing said, the faces of several old people in the Lu family became more and more frustrated. As Liang Zongxing guessed, their ancestors of the Lu family have indeed died. Moreover, it was two years ago. Just in order to keep the status of the Lu family, they made the illusion that their ancestors were still closing down and attacking the golden elixir. But I never expected that Liang Zongxing would expose it in public two years later! Looking at the angry but unspeakable appearance of several clan elders in the Lu family, Liang Zongxing knew he was right. "Many wrongs will kill you. It''s no wonder anyone killed you. If you Lu family dare to reach out to Liang family again, don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel. Kill your Lu family!" After that, Liang Zongxing wanted to leave. While Liang Zongxing destroyed the Lu family, his children hiding in the Lu family were also involved. Some lucky ones are only slightly injured, while unlucky ones are either seriously injured or unconscious. At the moment, the Lu family is in a mess. I''m afraid it can''t recover for decades. In addition, it''s all the Lu family of his niece, and Liang Zongxing can''t kill them all. "Wait!" The patriarch Lu Feng hurriedly opened his mouth and stopped Liang Zongxing who was about to leave. "Lord Liang, it was not my intention to kill the Liang family that year, but the big prince secretly ordered us to do it." Lu Feng poked Duanmu Chun at this time, not to seek Liang Zongxing''s forgiveness. But he resented Duan muchun and thought that if Duan muchun hadn''t been there, their Lu family wouldn''t have come to this end. Since they can''t protect the Lu family, Duan muchun, the culprit, can''t feel better! Afraid that Liang Zongxing would not believe it, Lu Feng also told the details of duanmuchun''s secret order. Liang Zongxing was not too surprised. He seemed to have expected his calm appearance. "If I didn''t know that the mastermind behind the scenes was not your Lu family, do you think I would let you go so easily?" After leaving such a sentence, Liang Zongxing''s figure suddenly disappeared in the air. Chapter 1538 Outside the camp gate. "Your Highness the great prince is looking for Liang. I don''t know why?" After leaving Lu''s house, Liang Zongxing returned to the outside of the camp and asked duanmuchun lukewarm. Duanmuchun rushed here in a hurry. He didn''t really want to see Liang Zongxing, but wanted to prevent promotion. Unfortunately, Liang Zongxing was successfully promoted. The golden elixir is so powerful that it is rare in the state of Delin. You can count it with one hand. Every golden elixir is the existence of the hegemonic side, and even the royal family is comity. If Duan muchun had dared to intimidate Liang Zongxing in the past, at the moment, he had to hide. "Go!" Duanmu Chun glared at Duanmu Heng, and then left angrily. After duanmuchun left, Lu Zijia and others also returned to the camp. "Congratulations, uncle." After returning to the camp, Duan Muheng took the lead in congratulating Liang Zongxing. "Congratulations, father." Liang yingyue''s sister and brother also congratulated with one voice. Having been able to break through the golden elixir and repay his hatred for many years, Liang Zongxing is in a good mood at the moment. Wen Yan waved his hand, "this time I can be promoted to the golden elixir thanks to Jiajia and mu Daoyou. Otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t be with the golden elixir in my life." Aware of the change in Liang Zongxing''s address to her, Lu Zijia''s eyes flashed slightly and said with a smile, "uncle is modest. The pills are just auxiliary. Whether he can make a successful breakthrough depends on his uncle himself. By the way, ah Yan is my Taoist companion. My uncle should call him by his name. " Lu Zijia''s words obviously acknowledged Liang Zongxing''s guess. Duanmu Heng and others were stunned when Lu Zijia called Liang Zongxing uncle, and then suddenly widened their eyes. The color of shock in their eyes almost overflowed. "Father, father, why did Master Lu call you uncle?" Liang handsome suppressed the huge shock at the bottom of his heart and asked some stuttering. Liang yingyue and others also looked at Liang Zongxing, obviously trying to get an accurate answer from him. After hearing Lu Zijia''s confirmation, Liang Zongxing was also very excited. His eyes that looked at the vicissitudes of life unconsciously turned red. "Because she is your cousin, she naturally calls me uncle." Not knowing whether it was because he was in a good mood or to cover up his gaffe, Liang Zongxing deliberately bought a pass. "Cousin?" Liang Yingjun suddenly looked at Lu Zijia, "cousin! You, are you... " Suddenly, Liang Junjun seemed to think of something, and suddenly showed the color of sudden enlightenment. "Lu Jiajia, Lu Zijia, there is only one word difference. I said, how can there be such a coincidence? It turns out that you are the reincarnation of my cousin!" Liang Yingjun said it with certainty and a silly look of ''I finally revealed the truth''. Lu Zijia, "..." reincarnation, her cousin''s imagination is really rich! If she is reincarnated, she is still just a carrot head in primary school! "Really? Master Lu, you really are... "Liang yingyue is also very excited and her face turns red. Lu Zijia shook his head calmly, "No." Her answer, like a bucket of ice water, instantly poured the excited Liang brothers and sisters and Duanmu Heng cool. "No? Why not? Just now, my father clearly said, "you are my cousin. My cousin has only you except Moya?" Hearing Lu Zijia''s denial, Liang Yingjun was a little anxious. Chapter 1539 "Yes!" Lu Zijia nodded and admitted, but the next moment he changed the subject, "but I''m not reincarnated. Moreover, if I count my age now, I''m your cousin." In her previous life, she died at the age of 23. Eight years later, she is 31 this year, two years younger than her man. The age after rebirth is 19, that is to say, she is four years younger than her previous life. Liang Yingjun, who was two years younger than her, is now two years older than her. Tut Tut, it feels good to be reborn four years younger. Liang Yingjun and others, "..." their cousin and cousin are really the same skin as before! After spending so long together, why didn''t they notice it! Obviously! Lu Zijia seemed to be unaware of their speechless silence and smiled at them like a flower. However, her smile, in the eyes of Liang Yingjun and others, was badly beaten! Later, Lu Zijia talked about her death and rebirth. However, she did not elaborate on why she was reborn, but took it in a word. After all, the less people know about the existence of ancient space, the better. Lu Zijia''s words made Liang Zongxing and others mistakenly think that she was reborn. After Lu Zijia finished talking, Liang Yingjun couldn''t wait to put forward his questions. "Cousin, I remember you were an alchemist in your previous life, right? Why are you now an engraver? And the achievement seems to be no lower than that of alchemy. " It is precisely because of this recognition that the Liang family finally denied Lu Zijia''s identity, even if they had some doubts about Lu Zijia''s identity. "Yes, cousin, can you say that after your rebirth, your talent and qualification have become better, and you are no longer a waste material of the whole department?" Liang yingyue is also full of curiosity. Lu Zijia, who was a waste material in his previous life, is still a waste material, "..." It''s so heartbreaking, isn''t it! Two years ago, she also planned to help Uncle Liang Zongxing advance to Jindan in a year. But she underestimated her qualification of all waste materials, so that it took her a full year to improve her cultivation to the peak of foundation building. The mysterious elixir that assists in the promotion of the golden elixir is a mysterious high-level elixir. It can''t be refined without the cultivation of building the foundation and the peak. Looking back on the refining of xuanjindan, Lu Zijia could not help but feel guilty about the fact that he almost blew up the Taiyi Dan stove because of his lack of spiritual power. Of course, just throw it away. Lu Zijia touched his ears. Under the curious eyes of several people, he raised his eyebrows and said, "since it''s all waste materials, why can''t he become an engraver? Moreover, you have never asked me whether I am an engraver in my previous life! " Among the five arts, there are no restrictions on the other four arts except that the alchemist needs to have fire attributes or wood attributes. However, it needs to have strong spiritual or soul power, otherwise it is very difficult to make achievements in art. It is precisely because of various difficulties that few people can make achievements in the art, let alone learn several arts. Liang Yingjun and others, "..." are right and reasonable. They have no words against "Are you an array mage?" Liang Yingjun asked casually with some bitterness. Lu Zijia blinked and nodded very honestly, "yes! The defense array of Zhuang Jun city was completed together with ah Yan. " Chapter 1540 Liang Yingjun et al., "?!" Really? They actually said it without fear! "Cousin, are you serious?" Liang Yingjun covered his little heart, took a deep breath and asked carefully. "False." Lu Zijia tilted his head. Before Liang Yingjun showed a look of "I knew it", he said, "why should I say false? I''m an honest cultivator." Cough, well, Lu Zijia admitted that she did it on purpose. Who let these guys pierce her heart just now? It''s the so-called coming instead of going, isn''t it? Liang Yingjun and others, "..." their hands itch badly. I really want to hit people! After rebirth, my cousin (cousin) is becoming more and more skinny and less beaten at the same time! "Oh, by the way, I''m not only an alchemist, inscriptionist and array mage, but also a tool smelter and a talisman." In order to save them time to ask, Lu Zijia confessed honestly. Liang Yingjun and others, "!!!" Five door surgeon? What a rebellious man! Wait... It''s all waste materials and all-round magicians. These are two extremes! If you let the outside world know that a practitioner with the qualification of waste materials in the whole department is an all-round magician, you should not scare yourself to death! Oh, by the way, maybe you''ll be jealous beyond recognition! Liang yingyue swallowed her saliva hard, raised her claws, looked at Mu Tianyan and asked, "cousin husband, isn''t she also an all-round magician..." If both of them are omnipotent magicians, they will go against the sky! "No." Mu Tianyan replied faintly. Liang yingyue felt relieved when they heard the speech. If even Mu Tianyan is also an omnipotent magician, it will definitely make them not even know a skill. They deeply doubt life! Looking at the consistent reaction of several people''s expressions, Lu Zijia smiled unkindly. ¡­¡­ After Liang Zongxing''s promotion to Jindan, another shocking news came out. "Daoyou, I heard that boss Lu of the Liang family was Miss Lu Zijia, who failed in the robbery and died eight years ago. Do you think it''s true?" "It''s hard to say, but if boss Lu is really Lu Zijia, it makes sense. Why does she resolutely stand on the side of the Liang family?" "I guess it must be true. Otherwise, why would you help the Liang family for no reason? Even to offend his Highness the great prince. " "So that Miss Lu is reborn?" "Miss Lu was the ancestor of the golden elixir eight years ago. It''s not surprising that she can be reborn." "That''s right." "Tut Tut, Lord Liang has such a niece, which is really enviable." "By the way, I remember Miss Lu is a mysterious alchemist, right? I don''t know how the alchemy is now. " "I''m afraid it''s deserted, otherwise how could she return to Zhuang Jun city as an engraver?" In their opinion, the Alchemist is the first of the five arts and is more popular than the other four. If alchemy is still there, there is no reason for Lu Zijia to change to the status of an engraver. "No, you don''t think about it. Why did Liang Zongxing successfully advance to Jindan? When the Liang family fell, all the resources were robbed by others. If there was a mysterious gold pill, it would certainly be impossible to keep it. " Hearing the speech, many people couldn''t help but take a cold breath in shock. "Ho -- so, isn''t Miss Lu proficient in alchemy and inscriptions?" Chapter 1541 "It must be. Did you find that those Liang family guards who intercepted His Highness the great prince were building foundations. Although the foundation building pill is easier to get than the Xuanjin pill, it can''t be bought with a spirit stone. If the Liang family didn''t have a way, it must have been refined by Miss Lu. " "Ah??? Where are you going? I haven''t finished yet! " A white monk who was talking hard saw that the people around him were suddenly scrambling to leave. He couldn''t help but look silly. "What else do you say? Hurry to the Liang family to ask for pills. If you''re late, you''ll have nothing!" One of the short and thin male practitioners kindly reminded me. The monk in white, who was still confused and forced, immediately ran to the camp where the Liang family was located. Looking at the more than a dozen practitioners running in front of him, the white clothes practitioner was worried. He wanted his parents to give him more legs. Therefore, the camp where the Liang family is located is surrounded by layers of practitioners. These practitioners basically came to congratulate Liang Zongxing on his promotion to the golden elixir and asked for elixir. In this regard, Liang Zongxing refused these people''s congratulations on the grounds that the animal tide had not subsided. ¡­¡­ All Jincheng. "Your Highness, it''s not a way to go on like this. We must ask the imperial city for more troops and horses to support us, otherwise we will be destroyed in the end!" Li niansheng, who was seriously injured, strongly supported his weak body and asked duanmuchun to report the situation here. However, Duanmu Chun didn''t promise, but his face was very gloomy. When Li niansheng saw that he was at this time, he still couldn''t let go of his face. He couldn''t help getting angry. "Your Highness, a country is supported by the people. If there are no people, how can it be a country! If your Highness the great prince can''t afford to lose face, Wei minister is willing to help and personally ask the king for help! " "You...!" Hearing the threat in Li niansheng''s words, duanmuchun''s face suddenly became gloomy. "Your Highness, I''m not alarmist. I''m telling the truth. From the beginning of the animal tide to the present, the state of Delin has lost three cities. If it continues, the state of Delin will not be protected! " With that, Li niansheng knelt down towards duanmuchun regardless of his injury. "Your Highness, I''ll treat you as a minister. Please!" At the moment, Duanmu Chun''s face was as black as ink, staring at Li niansheng''s eyes with a murderous spirit. "Your Highness." Aware of duanmuchun''s intention to kill Li niansheng, the captain of the guard immediately came forward to stop him. And the voice said, "Your Highness, the Lord of the Liang family has now been promoted to the golden elixir. We can''t fight against your highness four any more. If your highness wants to sit firmly as a prince, he can only start from the public opinion. Only your Highness''s prestige is high enough. Even if your highness four has the support of the Liang family, it may not be better than your highness. " The captain of the guard is Duan muchun''s half military division, so Duan muchun can barely listen to what he said. "Since Lord Li is loyal to the country, you are personally responsible for the support!" With that, Duanmu Chun angrily shook his sleeve and left. "Your Highness, your subordinates have a plan. If you are lucky, you can not only separate the relationship between lord Liang, his highness Si and Master Lu Dan. It is even possible to bring Lu Dan and Mu array division to our side. " After walking out of a distance, the captain of the guard looked around and lowered his voice to Duanmu Chun. Chapter 1542 Duanmu Chun''s footsteps stopped, and his cool eyes fell on the captain of the guard, "tell me." "Your Highness, your subordinates think you may be able to use Liang Wenli and Moya to make an article." Said the captain of the guard. Duanmu Chun''s face was a little cold for a moment, and he was obviously dissatisfied with his offer. Aware of duanmuchun''s dissatisfaction, the captain of the guard hurriedly said, "Your Highness, please listen to your subordinates. Your subordinates have 90% confidence in this plan!" With Liang Zongxing''s promotion to Jindan, it was later revealed that Lu Jiajia was Lu Zijia. Duanmuchun became more and more anxious. Unfortunately, the more anxious he was, the more he couldn''t think of a way. Now, seeing the confident appearance of the guard captain, he endured his impatience and motioned the guard captain to continue. "Your Highness, we can divide Liang Wenli''s female soldiers into two ways. Liang Wenli pesters Her Highness four, and Moya deals with Mu Tianyan. If your highness four is determined not to ease the relationship with Liang Wenli, we will make the illusion that your highness four became angry and killed Liang Wenli. Although the Liang family leader keeps saying that he has cut off the relationship with Liang Wenli, they are still brothers and sisters anyway. Liang Wenli''s death cannot be indifferent to Liang''s family. This will be an opportunity to provoke the relationship between Liang''s family and his fourth highness. " The captain of the guard observed Duan muchun''s reaction as he spoke. Seeing that he didn''t show impatience, he continued. "As for Moya, if she can''t seduce Mu Tianyan, let Moya use some means to make the illusion that Mu Tianyan has a relationship with her. A legend like Lu Zijia is the most proud. He can''t stand the betrayal of his man, and won''t tolerate the stain of Moya to live. In this way, we can kill two birds with one stone. " With the words of the guard captain, Duanmu Chun''s originally cold look gradually improved. Looking at the guard captain''s eyes, he slightly appreciated, "it''s a good move to kill with a knife. It''s good. If these two things are done, you can rest assured that our hall will never treat you badly." The captain of the guard immediately looked flattered and hurriedly said, "it''s your blessing to share your worries for your highness. Your Highness has nothing to ask for." Duan muchun was very satisfied with the captain''s words, patted him on the shoulder and said, "this matter is left to others. If you don''t trust us, you can do it yourself. Don''t let us down." Duanmu Chun said later, meaning something. "Yes, your highness. Your subordinates must do their best and never let your highness down!" The captain of the guard stood upright with firm respect. After receiving the order, the captain of the guard did not immediately look for Liang Wenli''s mother and daughter, but quietly and carefully went to a remote and dilapidated villa all the way. In the villa, there is already a man in black waiting for the guard captain. "My subordinates have seen the master." The captain of the guard respectfully saluted the man in black who was facing his back. "Wang Jiu, you''ve worked hard for so many years." The man in black turned and showed a simple and honest face. At a glance, he gave the impression that there was no threat. Wang Jiu hurried to salute again, "as long as he can work for the master, his subordinates will not hesitate." "Good!" The man in black showed a look of praise and said, "I''m always at ease with you, but I still have to be careful. The temple is still waiting for you to return to the temple and continue to fight side by side with the temple. " Chapter 1543 Hearing the speech, Wang Jiumu showed his gratitude. "Thank you for your concern. My subordinates must be careful and will never let people find their true identity." After a pause, Wang Jiuchao began to report to the man in black. "Master, my subordinates have offered advice to the big prince and used Liang Wenli''s mother and daughter according to your instructions. I believe the plan will be implemented soon. By the way, master, but it''s time to start the last trump card? " Hearing the speech, the man in black nodded with satisfaction, "no hurry, we just got two foundation pills in our hand. It''s not too late to use the last card after we build the foundation Just let... The king brother of our temple live for another period of time. " "Congratulations, master!" "Thanks to you, the cultivation of our temple can be improved so quickly. If you hadn''t used your current identity to secretly order the Lu family, the hall wouldn''t have won millions of spirit stones in vain. " "My subordinates just help the master run errands. The master can come to this step today entirely because of the master''s wisdom and martial arts. My subordinates admire him in their hearts." "Ha ha, Wang Jiu, Wang Jiu, you still can speak as usual. This temple is more and more rare of you." The man in black smiled brightly and said solemnly, "now things have reached a critical moment. Remember to be careful and don''t show your feet." "Please don''t worry, master. My subordinates must be careful." Wang Jiuzheng said. After staying in the dilapidated villa for a quarter of an hour, Wang Jiu left quietly and quickly. After Wang Jiu left, the simple and honest smile on the black man''s face gradually disappeared. "The snipe and the clam are competing for a profit. Brother Wang and brother four, I''m afraid you didn''t expect that our temple has already been incorporated into it? But don''t worry. When we take that seat, we will let you die in peace. Hahaha -- " ¡­¡­ Above the city wall of Zhuang county. "Father is back!" Liang Yingjun, who had been waiting on the city wall for a long time, was relieved to see his father coming back from exploring the fire rock forest. Liang Zongxing''s image was slightly embarrassed, but he was not hurt. "The exploration is clear. What triggered the outbreak of the animal tide is indeed the emergence of Tiancai and Dibao. It is a fire and dark bamboo. It should be about to mature from a distance." While sorting out his instruments, Liang Zongxing said to Lu Zijia and others. "Earth fire ghost bamboo?" Lu Zijia said in surprise. Although the earth fire ghost bamboo grows like a spirit plant, it is really a tool refining material, and it is also a very rare tool refining material. She had looked for it in her previous life, but she didn''t find it. Unexpectedly, after eight years, the earth fire Ming bamboo took the initiative to send it to her door. It''s really unintentional to insert willows into the shade! "That''s right." Liang Zongxing nodded affirmatively, "I''ve seen an introduction to the earth fire ghost bamboo in a secret script, so I''m sure it''s the earth fire ghost bamboo. It''s just that there are at least ten spirit beasts guarding the place where the earth fire ghost bamboo grows. We want to eat from the tiger''s mouth, I''m afraid it''s very difficult. " Although the earth fire ghost bamboo is the material for refining utensils, if a spirit beast can refine the earth fire ghost bamboo and integrate the earth fire in the earth fire ghost bamboo, it can definitely directly improve one or two small realms. So tempting, those spirit beasts can''t give up easily. "Why do you want a tiger to eat?" Cheng xiner scratched his head and asked foolishly. In her opinion, as long as the earth fire ghost bamboo is mature and eaten by those spirit beasts, the animal tide will automatically end, and there is no need to go to the tiger''s mouth to grab food. Chapter 1544 "Because I want the earth fire ghost bamboo." Lu Zijia smiled. "Ah? Well... " Cheng Xin''er frowned a little bitterly, "but how can we grab food from the tiger? It is said that the spirit beasts above the foundation are ferocious! " I don''t know what he thought. Cheng xiner''s thin body couldn''t help shaking. "There will always be a way." Lu Zijia raised his eyes to the direction of Huoyan forest and looked, "before tiger''s mouth grabs food, we still need to be prepared, otherwise we will be miserable if we fall into tiger''s mouth." "Don''t be afraid, master. Don''t forget that your ability to escape is first-class. Even if they deliver vegetables, master, you will be absolutely safe." Squatting in the pagoda on Lu Zijia''s shoulder, he shook his head and interrupted. Lu Zijia, "..." the little bastard Jinta, are you sure you''re not hacking her?! "Hehe, thank you very much, uncle Jinta. You think highly of me!" Lu Zijia said with a smile. The pagoda shook his head, "no, no, no, I don''t think highly of you, but I came to the conclusion after witnessing your various escape skills. Really, master, even my uncle is ashamed of your ability to run for your life. In fact, my uncle has some inferiority complex about this. " The pagoda was serious, but Lu Zijia''s face was getting darker and darker. "Puff -" Liang Yingjun couldn''t help laughing. He shrugged his shoulders. It''s not too obvious! Jinta''s attention turned to Liang Yingjun and continued, "Hey, what are you laughing at? What I said is true. You don''t know. Before the master grew up, he was often chased and killed by people. He almost didn''t drill a hole in the ground. Tut Tut, you don''t know. The master''s black history can''t be said for three days and three nights. But it doesn''t matter. I have plenty of time. I''ll wait until I tell you one by one... Ow -- " When the pagoda was talking vigorously, I felt that my body suddenly took off and was thrown out the next moment. "Ow, Ow! If the master doesn''t take you like this, you will become angry from shame, absolutely angry from shame! " The pagoda, which drew a huge arc in mid air, complained loudly. Watching the pagoda being thrown out, it gradually turned into a black spot. In addition to Mu Tianyan, others held back their laughter even more. Looking at several people, it seemed that they were drawing wind. Their shoulders shrugged. The black line on Lu Zijia''s forehead suddenly fell down. These guys are really enough. Laugh if you want. What''s going on! "Cough, Jia''er, what do you need to prepare? I''ll let someone arrange it." Liang Zongxing coughed twice to hide his smile and tried to straighten his face. "Yes, prepare whatever you need, cousin. Just say it and we''ll do it immediately." Liang yingyue nodded in agreement. Of course, if she could restrain the smile in her eyes, it would be more sincere. "Everyone has a black history. Madam, don''t care." Mu Tianyan raised his hand and touched his wife''s head. Just after a pause, Mu Tianyan said, "just don''t drill the underground hole next time your wife is chased. The underground hole is dusty. It''s not good." Originally thought that her man was comforting her, Lu Zijia suddenly looked at the man around her with an unbelievable face and looked like he had been split by thunder. Chapter 1545 "Pooh, haha -" Liang Yingjun and others finally couldn''t hold back and burst out laughing. Listening to the laughter of several people, Lu Zijia looked at his own man. Mu Tianyan blinked, and his gorgeous face was very innocent. Lu Zijia, "..." The man pretended to be a fool like her again. Didn''t he fool him last night? As for following the bastard of the Jinta, black her together? Can we fall in love happily?! "There seems to be something wrong with the defense array. It''s up to ah Yan to take charge alone. If there''s no problem, then... Continue the inspection!" If there is no problem, don''t go back to your room to have a rest! After giving Mu Tianyan such a task, Lu Zijia turned and left directly without giving Mu Tianyan the chance to refuse. Mu Tianyan, "..." what does it mean to commit sins and not live? At the moment, he is a perfect model "Hahaha -" Liang Yingjun and others burst into a burst of thunder like laughter again. Cheng xiner was so exaggerated that he sat down on the ground and smiled straight on the ground. "Oh, oh, no, no, I seem to have some cramps in my stomach. Oh, oh, really cramps, ha ha -" Mu Tianyan, "..." sure enough, Feng Shui turns around, and his wife can''t be provoked! ¡­¡­ Lu Zijia prepared a lot of things, most of which were used for attack, in order to escape from the tiger''s mouth. And the rest is used to escape. I have to say that Lu Zijia''s ability to escape is first-class In this regard, Lu Zijia resolutely refuses to admit it. She clearly only cherishes her life, okay! "Have you heard that the Liang family is ready to take the initiative to go to the Huoyan forest to grab food." "What? Tiger''s mouth? In a group of high-level spirit beasts? Don''t you think your life is too long? " "Yes! It is said that Master Lu Dan and master Mu array will also go together. I don''t know what the Liang family leader thinks. Although the Liang family leader has been promoted to the golden elixir, his fists are difficult to defeat his four hands. It''s inevitable that he can''t take care of it. " "Master Lu Dan has died once. How can he be so reckless?" "Reckless? How do you know that people are reckless? Maybe they go only with full confidence. " "No, just like when the Liang family guarded Zhuang county two years ago, who was optimistic about it? What happened? As a result, the Liang family not only defended the Zhuang county city, but also won a complete victory in every animal tide war. Ask, which family can do it in history? " "Yes, the Liang family can often win by surprise. No one knows what else they have. What''s more, Master Lu Dan and master Mu array are not vegetarian. How can accidents happen easily. " "That''s true, but the highest accomplishments of the previous animals are only in the early stage of foundation construction. But there are more than a dozen base building peak spirit beasts that are comparable to human golden elixirs guarding around the strange treasure. How can it be so easy to grab food from the tiger''s mouth? " "I also agree with this Taoist friend. Anyway, the animal tide is almost over. Why bother yourself?" With the discussion of the practitioners in zhuangjun City, they soon divided into two teams. One side believes in the ability of Lu Zijia and others, while the other side feels that Lu Zijia and others do not know the greatness of heaven and earth by virtue of a golden elixir. Chapter 1546 However, no matter what people outside thought, Lu Zijia and others went to the inner circle of Huoyan forest to prepare for the tiger''s mouth. However, in order to avoid unnecessary casualties, the guards and accomplishments brought out this time are above the foundation. "Ho ho ho -" On the way into the fire rock forest, in order not to disturb the high-level spirit beasts inside, Lu Zijia and his party avoided the activity range of spirit beasts and successfully sneaked into the fire rock forest. However, before they approached, they heard deafening warnings and roars. Liang Yingjun and others thought they had been found, and their faces suddenly changed. "Don''t move!" Lu Zijia pressed Liang Yingjun, who was about to show his spiritual weapon, and preached, "we haven''t been found." After a pause, Lu Zijia looked at Duanmu Heng and said, "cousin, you take them to the big tree to hide. If the situation is not good, it''s better to retreat. " Lu Zijia said they were the guardians of the Liang family and the rest of them. After knowing Lu Zijia''s identity, Liang Zongxing and others are more convinced of Lu Zijia. After all, Lu Zijia was the ancestor of Jindan in his previous life, and even nearly promoted to Yuanying''s power. Now, after listening to Lu Zijia''s advice, Duanmu Heng and others quickly followed suit, although they were worried. "Jia''er, what''s going on inside?" After Duanmu Heng and others hid, Liang Zongxing asked. Lu Zijia''s current accomplishments are only the peak of foundation building, but her soul power is above Liang Zongxing. Therefore, the scope of soul force detection is naturally wider than that of Liang Zongxing. "The earth fire ghost bamboo is about to mature. The spirit beasts guarding around show signs of readiness." Lu Zijia replied. "You can''t wait for the fire to mature." Mu Tianyan looked at the direction of bursts of animal roars, and several cold flashes flashed in his deep eyes. Lu Zijia immediately understood the meaning of his words, nodded and agreed, "yes, the spirit beast is not human. Once the spirit beast gets something and perceives the danger, it will swallow it at the first time. " In the world of spirit beasts, there is no concept of taking pills after refining them with spirit plants. Unless the spirit beast feels that it can''t bear the medicine of the spirit plant, it will swallow it immediately. Therefore, there is a saying in the cultivation world: want to grab food from the spirit beast? indulge in wishful thinking! "Or according to the previous discussion, first arrange the magic array, and then find a way to introduce those spirit beasts into the array, how about it?" Lu Zijia asked them. Mu Tianyan and Liang Zongxing naturally agreed, and then the three quickly dispersed at the next moment. An hour later. A small magic array integrating killing array was completed in the cooperation of Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan. "I''ll attract the spirit beast. Be careful." Seeing that the array arrangement was completed, Liang Zongxing, who had been paying attention to the surrounding spirit animals in front, preached to them. Lu Zijia nodded, "uncle, be careful." "Ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho" Soon after Liang Zongxing left, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan, who were also hidden, felt a violent earthquake and mountain shaking, as if the ground was about to collapse. Although Liang Zongxing is a new golden elixir, it is also a genuine golden elixir. It is naturally no problem to leave behind a group of spirit beasts in the foundation period. Looking at a group of base building spirit beasts twice as many as they expected, Lu zijiadun squeezed a sweat for Liang Zongxing. Chapter 1547 Let alone Lu Zijia''s sweat, even Liang Zongxing himself squeezed a cold sweat for himself. Previously, when he was exploring, he only detected more than a dozen spirit beasts who built the foundation and built the peak. But now, it has doubled and become more than 30 spirit beasts building the foundation and peak. It''s just... Frightening to death! You know, the combat effectiveness of spirit beasts is often much stronger than that of human practitioners of the same level. He is a new golden elixir. Even if he is lucky enough to escape from heaven, he is definitely a semi disabled man against more than 30 spirit beasts who build the foundation and peak. In order to make the plan more smooth, Lu Zijia did not start the array immediately after the array was arranged. But wait for the spirit beast attracted to enter the array range before starting. In this way, the chance of spirit beast entering the set will be greater. "Get up!" Lu Zijia, who was paying close attention to the situation below, started the array with Mu Tianyan almost at the moment when a group of spirit beasts stepped into the array. Unfortunately, even though Lu Zijia started the array very fast, there were four missed fish. "Ho ho ho -" "Ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho" The four spirit beasts that missed the net outside the array were aware of the danger, and their hair exploded in an instant. The spirit beast trapped in the array also made bursts of angry roars. Accompanied by the huge sound of constantly impacting the array, people can''t help but be frightened. In these short breathing times, Liang Zongxing quickly flew onto a big tree and got rid of the chase for the time being. Looking at the shaky array, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan frowned and looked at each other. "Make a quick decision." With the voice falling, Lu Zijia took the lead in starting the killing array, and Mu Tianyan and Liang Zongxing also flashed in an instant and met the four missing spirit beasts. The four spirit beasts are Qingfeng bull, golden dog crazy lion, unicorn ice wolf and gale pig. These four spirit beasts are also the strongest among these more than 30 spirit beasts. When Mu Tianyan and Liang Zongxing dealt with the four spirit beasts, Duanmu identity also appeared quickly. Explode all kinds of blasting arrays and inscriptions already prepared. Don''t try to smash them into the array like money. Lu Zijia wanted to stop it, because the number of spirit beasts attracted was twice as much as expected. Therefore, this array can''t bear the crazy attack of more than 30 spirit beasts. At this time, if you smash in all kinds of blasting things, the array may be blown up. Unfortunately, Duanmu Heng''s speed was too fast for her to stop. In desperation, she also joined the ranks of desperately smashing things into the array. Now, we can only hope that the skin of the spirit beasts in the array will not be too thick, or they will be unlucky when the array breaks down and these spirit beasts come out! "It''s over. The spirit beasts inside have been furious by you. When they break through the array, you''ll be finished!" The pagoda came out of the space. Looking at the situation in front of me, I couldn''t help shaking my head and sighing. The figure of the snow wolf also appeared. After listening to the obvious schadenfreude of the pagoda, he immediately gave it a white eye. Jinta is such a fool. He always doesn''t distinguish between us and the enemy. He really deserves to be beaten! "Don''t worry, if you are the master of your house, I will be finished. I will send you into the mouth of spirit beasts first and feed them! " Lu Zijia resisted the impulse to put the explosive ball into the mouth of the pagoda and said angrily. Chapter 1548 Jinta, "..." the master is really cruel! I actually want to feed the spirit beast with the spirit of ancient space¡® ''overqualified and underused''! "Master, I have been with you for so many years. How can you send me to feed the spirit beast? Master, you are really too ruthless, too indifferent, too unreasonable... Ow -- " The pagoda complained wrongly on its face. However, before it finished speaking, Lu Zijia caught it and threw it into the array. Almost at the moment when the pagoda was thrown out, the original shaky array was smashed. As Jin TA said, the spirit beast trapped in the array has gone berserk. At the moment when the array was broken, more than 30 spirit beasts rushed frantically towards Lu Zijia and others, regardless of their bloody injuries. It was a terrible posture of immortality. Liang Yingjun and others looked at this posture and turned pale with fear, but they still showed their spiritual tools and used all their strength to meet the violent spirit beast. "Ow, Ow! Master, you are so unkind that you always throw me out without saying hello. It''s too much, too much! " Forced to bear the brunt to meet the spirit beast''s golden tower, an angry claw solved the spirit beast who wanted to attack it. Of course, make complaints about your own master. The snow wolf jumped and joined the battle. Lu Zijia controls the Wanhua divine needle and stabs it into the acupoints of the spirit beasts, making them suddenly slow or suddenly fall to the ground. At this time, the guards of the Liang family will quickly mend the knife, which can be described as a perfect cooperation! The movement here soon attracted many low-level spirit beasts in the fire rock forest. However, I didn''t know whether it was due to the pressure of the high-level spirit beast, or I was aware of the danger of Lu Zijia and others. I was only on guard from a distance and didn''t come forward. Three hours later, Lu Zijia and others finally worked together to solve the last spirit beast that built the foundation peak. After solving the last spirit beast, Liang Yingjun and others were so tired that they almost instantly lay down on the ground and gasped. "Roar -" The snow wolf glanced at the low-level spirit beasts that still didn''t leave around, and suddenly looked up to the sky and roared with dignity. The snow wolf has a trace of the blood of ancient white tiger gods and beasts. Those low-level spirit beasts fled in panic at the moment of sensing the noble blood. "Almost capsized in the gutter." Liang Zongxing glanced at the messy ground full of dead animals and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. He really couldn''t figure out where the double spirit beast suddenly came from. Lu Zijia smiled and said, "maybe uncle, when you detected, they were divided into two batches, and the other batch went to find food." "It should be." Liang Zongxing was embarrassed. Apart from this seemingly unreliable explanation, he really couldn''t think of any more possibilities. "Go and collect the earth fire Ming bamboo first. I don''t know if there are other practitioners sneaking in. It''s bad to make wedding clothes for others." Liang Zongxing, whose old face could not be hung up, suddenly changed the topic and spoke to Lu Zijia. Seeing Liang Zongxing''s embarrassment, Lu Zijia didn''t go on. He took advantage of the situation and went to collect the booty with his own man. After transplanting the immature earth fire Ming bamboo into the space, Lu Zijia and others planned to leave and return to zhuangjun city with Liang Zongxing and others. At this moment, however, there came the excited sound of the pagoda like beating chicken blood. "Ow, Ow! Master, master, I have made a great discovery. I have made a great discovery. Come here! " Chapter 1549 Lu Zijia resisted and always felt that there must be nothing good about the Jinta guy looking for her. But with the urging of the magic sound of the pagoda, Lu Zijia finally walked over, "what thing?" If this guy dares to pit her, he will slap her into a cat Patty! The pagoda moved its huge cat body and pointed to a big tree in front of it. "Master, there is a smell of animal guide grass on this tree." "Animal Guide grass?" Lu Zijia''s look suddenly coagulated and her eyes narrowed slightly. As the name suggests, animal guiding grass has great attraction to spirit beasts, and it is rare. "Master, here too." The snow wolf hundreds of meters away also pointed to a big tree path. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan looked at each other, and then went to the snow wolf. In two quarters of an hour. Lu Zijia passed through the fire rock forest and came to the forest occupied by another spirit beast. "Someone did it on purpose." Mu Tian Yan''s fierce eyes swept around and his voice was cold. "Sure, otherwise, who would be so boring and wipe it everywhere with animal guide grass." The pagoda swung around like a monkey on the big trees and said, "according to me, someone must want to take advantage of it. Tut Tut, this man is really bold. Even boss Yan dares to calculate. Boss Yan is very cruel. If he is caught, he will be either dead or cruel! " Mu Tianyan, "..." when did his image become so bad? "Can you be more ferocious than you? Even his own master is in a pit. Which beast can compare! " Lu Zijia put his hands on his hips and maintained his domineering posture to the end. The golden pagoda, "..." it''s not ferocious, it''s smart, okay! Moreover, it is not a beast. It is clearly the spirit of ancient space. Besides, which contract spirit in the world is so powerful that it dares to pit its own master? So, it''s the best! Fortunately, Lu Zijia didn''t know what he was thinking. If he knew, he would slap it directly and bury it in the mud. "Hey? There is not only the smell of cited animal grass, but also the smell of human practitioners. " The pagoda, which used to shuttle through the tree, suddenly stopped and studied in a tree. Hearing the speech, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan quickly flew over. It''s a pity that the breath left behind is too weak. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan can''t remember the breath at all. "Don''t worry, master. Don''t forget that I am an omnipotent ancient spirit. As long as the master of this breath appears within 100 meters of me, I can find it." The pagoda looked up at the cat''s head and said confidently. The tiger praised by Lu Zijia touched the cat''s head of the pagoda, "well done, it depends on you." The tail of the pagoda suddenly shook more violently. The proud little appearance was hardly obvious. "It''s easy to say, but don''t forget to barbecue me tonight!" At the thought of the delicious spirit beast barbecue, Jinta couldn''t help drooling. It hasn''t had a good meal since the outbreak of the animal tide. It''s really pathetic! Looking at the fast swinging tail of the pagoda, Lu Zijia sincerely felt that this guy was more suitable to be transformed into a large loyal dog ¡­¡­ On the other side, in zhuangjun city. After learning that Lu Zijia and others were really successful in grabbing food from a group of spirit beasts who built the foundation and achieved the peak cultivation, the whole zhuangjun city was boiling! Chapter 1550 "Have you heard that Lu Dan''s division solved more than 30 spirit beasts who built the base and reached the peak without any casualties!" "More than thirty? Really?! " "The news came from Liang''s camp, which is naturally true." "The luck of the Liang family is very good, not to mention what treasures they won, but that more than 30 base building spirit beasts are enough to cultivate seven or eight base builders!" "Isn''t it, but the Liang family is so lucky because they have a good niece." "Tut Tut, speaking of Lu Dan''s relationship, who can compare with the Lu family? Unfortunately, the Lu family didn''t know what to do. When Lu Dan detected that it was all waste materials, they gave up Lu Dan. " "I also heard that Master Lu Dan was not only abandoned, but also often pressured by the common sons and daughters of the Lu family. As a father, Lu Gang didn''t care at all. By the way, there is also Lu Dan''s mother, who was killed by Lu Gang''s ungrateful and unfeeling righteousness. " "The Lu family is also guilty and can''t live. They must have regretted death now." "I don''t know if the Lu family and others regret it, but Lu Gang must have died of regret. From that day on, after the Liang family leader strongly destroyed the Lu family, Lu Gang''s pulse was expelled from the Lu family by the Lu family leader, and Lu Gang''s pulse was allowed to live and die. " "Yes, yes, I''ve seen that Lu Gang''s accomplishments have been abolished. Now he is an ordinary mortal, a practitioner of Qi, who can strangle him." "Tut Tut, this can be regarded as retribution?" "You deserve it! You don''t know that less than a day after Lu Gang was expelled, he was abandoned by Qin Yanlan''s mother and son. In those years, Lu Gang took Qin Yanlan to the mansion despite the kindness of Lu Dan''s mother. Less than a month after Lu Dan''s mother died, he righted Qin Yanlan''s so-called true love. Now there''s an accident, and they''re in danger. Lu Gang really deserves it. He can''t even see the way of heaven! " The people who talked about it did not know that one of them was passing by them pretending to be careless. Listening to the righteous words of those people, Lu Lingling was so angry that his whole face was distorted. However, her face was covered by the veil, and outsiders did not see her horribly distorted face. After Lu Lingling left the busy street, he pushed the door seven times and eight times into a very remote and dilapidated courtyard. "Oh - damn! Damn it! Damn it! " As soon as Lu Lingling returned to the room, he suddenly swept the tea set on the table to the ground. The broken sound is clear to the ear. "Ling''er, what happened?" Qin Yanlan, who heard something next door, thought something had happened to her and hurried over to ask. "Not those damn people!" Lu Lingling pulled off the veil and said angrily, "those people don''t know anything at all. They open their mouth and judge us. Why! My father has been abandoned. He is already a mortal, but we are still martial arts. Why should we keep a waste? " Qin Yanlan frowned slightly, but she didn''t say a word for Lu Gang in the end. "Well, don''t be angry. After a while, no one will mention it." "Mother, we still have some spirit stones. Why don''t we leave zhuangjun city? As long as we leave zhuangjun City, our family can start over, and I can choose Liang Jun again. " Chapter 1551 Lu Lingling''s ability to say "choose a good king again" clearly means that she can''t marry Wei Jinfeng again. Two years ago, Wei Jinfeng attacked the children of the Lu family under the coercion of Cheng su''er. But this still made the Lu family dissatisfied with Wei Jinfeng, plus the fact that Wei Jinfeng pit the Lu family before. New hatred and old hatred add up, the Lu family can no longer accept Wei Jinfeng as an ungrateful foreign son-in-law. Therefore, the marriage between Lu Lingling and Wei Jinfeng was dissolved with the tacit consent of both parties. Qin Yanlan was silent for a while before nodding, "well, the animal tide should be over. We won''t have any big problems if we leave at this time." The reason why I didn''t leave zhuangjun city before was that I thought zhuangjun city was the safest. Now the animal tide has subsided, leaving zhuangjun city may not be a good thing. Looking at her daughter''s beautiful appearance, Qin Yanlan also felt that it might not be feasible for her daughter to choose a good king again. As long as her daughter marries well, she, as a mother, will naturally lead a good life. After both mother and daughter decided, they began to pack their bags. However "Spirit stone, spirit stone, what''s the matter with my spirit stone? Why did my spirit stone disappear?!" Hearing the scream of his mother next door, Lu Lingling suddenly changed her face and hurried over. "Mother, what''s the matter?" Lu Lingling looked at his mother, clutching a brocade bag, and suddenly had a bad hunch. Sure enough, her bad hunch came true at the next moment. "Spirit stone, spirit stone is gone, all gone!" Qin Yanlan''s hands trembled badly. She poured out the things in the brocade bag several times. Looking at the falling stone, Lu Lingling''s face was hard to see. "How could this happen, mother? Didn''t you say that you secretly hid some spirit stones and brought them out? Why, why did the spirit stone become a stone! " Lu Lingling was so excited that she suddenly grabbed Qin Yanlan''s hand, which almost exhausted her strength. Qin Yanlan shook off her hand in pain and roared wildly, "how do I know, how do I know! What I brought out was clearly a spirit stone. It was hundreds of spirit stones. How could I say that it would be gone without it! " Suddenly, Qin Yanlan''s face changed greatly, "no, I saw it yesterday. At that time, it was still a spirit stone. How could it suddenly become a stone?" Suddenly, Qin Yanlan thought of a possibility, "your brother, where''s your brother?" It is impossible for a spirit stone to become a stone for no reason, then there is only one possibility, that is, it has been switched! Lu Lingling also thought of this possibility. His face suddenly twisted horribly. He gnashed his teeth and said, "you don''t even know your mother. How can I know?" "Come on, come on! Go and get your brother back, or our family will be really over! " Qin Yanlan said anxiously. They were expelled from the Lu family. That bag of spirit stones is their last savings. If they don''t even have that bag of spirit stones, they will only end up in the streets! At this time, the door of the courtyard was suddenly kicked open from the outside, and the dilapidated wooden door was scrapped in an instant. Qin Yanlan and Lu Lingling were surprised and hurried out of the door to check the situation. However, as soon as they stepped out of the door, a man slammed at their feet. "Bang poop cough" After another mouthful of blood, Lu Hejun, who was wounded and wounded, finally fainted. Chapter 1552 "Jun ER!" Seeing that the person who hit her feet was her beloved son for many years, Qin Yanlan was shocked and hurriedly squatted down to check the situation of Lu Hejun. "Your mother and daughter are just in time, so we don''t have to find them." Among the dozen people who broke in by kicking the door, the grey man in the head smiled insidiously. "What do you want to do?" Lu Lingling stared at the man in gray with vigilance. After being expelled from the Lu family, Lu Lingling fell into the dust from the high Miss Lu family. The humiliating experience of just a few days made her clearly realize that she was no longer the Lu family lady who was high above the world and was held everywhere. If in the past, in the face of those who dared to offend her, they would not say a word and their hands would be useless. But now, she doesn''t have that pride. "Don''t want to do anything." The man in gray looked up and down Lu Lingling, and said unkindly, "it''s just to send you to the mortal world to reunite with the former Lu family master." Lu Lingling suddenly widened her eyes when she heard the speech, and the panic at the bottom of her eyes was obvious. "You, why should you? Besides, Lu Gang has nothing to do with us!" For practitioners, to lose their accomplishments and become ordinary mortals is simply life rather than death. "Hiss - I don''t care if you have any relationship. All I have to do is give you a ride." The man in gray sneered, then waved his hand and motioned for the people behind him to start. "Abolish them first, so that they will have a chance to bully in the mortal world." Throwing this family into the mortal world is not to let them domineer in the mortal world. Naturally, their cultivation should be abolished. "Yes!" More than a dozen people behind answered respectfully, and then quickly approached Lu Lingling''s mother and daughter. "You have beaten my son half dead. What else do you want? Don''t go too far!" Looking at her dying son, Qin Yanlan felt heartache and hated the man in gray. The man in grey glanced lazily at Qin Yanlan, who was no longer Guanghua, and sneered, "too much? Compared with what you Lu family did, my master is already polite. Over the years, you Lu family have been bullying and robbing strong women. Are there still few people killed? In particular, Lu Hejun, a scum, almost insulted my master''s sister. My master didn''t cut him thousands of times. It''s already my master''s kindness! You''d better cooperate, or don''t blame me for being rude! " "Then you''ll cut him thousands of times. What''s my business!" Lu Lingling almost blurted out. Qin Yanlan looked at her daughter and stared incredulously, "ling''er, you..." "Mother, don''t blame me for being cruel. If people don''t do it for themselves, heaven will kill them. What''s more, this matter was originally caused by my brother, so it should be borne by my brother!" Lu Lingling tightened her face and said in a solemn way. "Ha ha, it''s really miss Lu''s second daughter. She''s really cruel and cruel." The man in gray shook his head. "It''s a pity. No matter how you argue, I can''t let you go and avoid suffering more. I''d better be calm!" When Qin Yanlan''s mother gained power, she didn''t know how many people she had offended. Whether it was to please the Liang family or for themselves, many people wanted to fight them. His master finally took the lead. How could he let Lu Lingling go because she was a snake hearted woman? Chapter 1553 Finally, Qin Yanlan''s mother and son were abandoned by the people brought by the man in gray. During this period, Lu Lingling, who tried to escape, was not only abandoned his cultivation, but also destroyed his face. The ferocious skin and meat turned out to be terrible. The man in grey seemed to make a lot of noise and let the people under his hand press Qin Yanlan out of the city gate. On the way, Lu Lingling saw Wei Jinfeng in the crowd with sharp eyes, but before she asked for help, Wei Jinfeng quickly turned and left. "Tut Tut, it''s really 30 years east and 30 years West! You really can''t be too arrogant. " "It''s not true. How many things have Lu Gang done in recent years? You deserve what you have come to. " "The Lu family lost too fast. Didn''t the Lu family climb up to his Highness the great prince? Why don''t you know to ask your Highness the great prince to decide for them? " "Hiss - Your Highness the big prince dares to bully the weak. Now the Liang family masters are the ancestors of the golden pill. The big prince dares to be the master for the Lu family?" "It''s not. Once the old Jindan gets angry, it''s not something that a little prince can bear." "The Lu family really can''t steal the chicken and eat the rice. They compensate themselves." "I heard that the rest of the Lu family, afraid of being retaliated by their enemies, left the Zhuang county city overnight. I''m afraid they will shrink up for a long time." "Look! The Liang family is back! " With this exclamation, the people who were still hot about it suddenly swarmed in the direction of the city gate. That posture, I don''t know, I thought it was a big man present! "Lord, this is an invitation sent by his Highness the great prince." Just as Liang Zongxing got off the carriage, a guard handed an invitation to report. "Your Highness?" Liang Zongxing was different, but he still took the post. "Yes, my Lord. His Highness the great prince has just left. He said that he would like to thank my Lord for his loyalty and dedication to the Lord Zhuang county and city over the years. By the way, the person who sent the post also said, "I hope your highness four, Master Lu Dan and master Mu array can also go." Liang Zongxing opened the post with a slight pause, and then opened the post without changing his face. After reading the post for a while and confirming that there was no problem, Liang Zongxing put it away. "Father, isn''t this a Hongmen banquet?" Liang handsome frowned and said. Liang Zongxing sighed slightly, "I''m afraid so. I just don''t know what the real purpose of the Grand Prince''s Hongmen banquet is." "The big prince really doesn''t give up!" Liang yingyue said with a calm face. "Uncle, let me go alone!" Duanmu Heng stood up and said. It''s time for his struggle with Duanmu chun to come to an end. "No." Liang Zongxing immediately denied, "since the great prince dares to set up this Hongmen banquet, he must be fully prepared. It''s too risky for you to go alone." Duanmu Heng looked guilty, "but Uncle..." "Don''t think so much. Just go together!" Lu Zijia said disapprovingly, "we can solve more than 30 spirit beasts who build the foundation and peak. Will we be afraid of him as a prince?" Duan muchun had no gold elixir to follow. The means that could be used at the Hongmen banquet were nothing more than some intrigues. Anyway, it''s good to see the move at that time. If it can''t be removed, it''s just to fight directly. Chapter 1554 When Liang Zongxing and others heard the speech, they thought it was quite reasonable, so they were no longer tangled. Duan Muheng suddenly remembered something and said, "by the way, there is still half a year to recruit students from Hongtian college. If you are interested, you should make good preparations." Hongtian college in Duanmu hengkou is the most famous and best-trained college in the Hongtian Empire attached to Delin state. I don''t know how many practitioners want to enter Hongtian college. Unfortunately, the conditions for recruiting students in Hongtian college are very strict and harsh. There are very few practitioners who can enter Hongtian college. The recruitment time of Hongtian college is once every five years, and the students recruited are no more than 40 years old. For cultivation, at least the foundation must be built. Otherwise, the chance of entering Hongtian college is very slim. Of course, there are exceptions. For example, if you are young and have Monascus qualification, the college will make an exception. "I won''t go. I want to consolidate my accomplishments." Liang Yingjun answered first. Liang Yingjun''s answer immediately let Cheng xiner breathe a sigh of relief. Students entering Hongtian college can leave the college only on specific holidays or tasks, and they are not allowed to bring family members or boys. If a Jun really enters Hongtian college, what should she do? Even if she wants to enter Hongtian college, she can''t meet the conditions at present. But fortunately, ah Jun has no idea of entering Hongtian College for the time being. Duanmu Heng glanced at Cheng xiner without trace, raised his hand and patted Liang handsome on the shoulder, smiled and expressed understanding. Liang Zongxing also saw that the reason why his son didn''t want to go to Hongtian college was to take Cheng xiner into account. He didn''t persuade him. Having experienced the ups and downs of life, he has been open to it, as long as his son and daughter are happy. Liang yingyue''s qualification is a little worse than liang Yingjun''s. At present, she is just the peak of practicing Qi on the ninth floor. She has little chance to enter Hongtian college. Liang yingyue, who knew it well, also said that he would not mix it. The rest are Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan. "I haven''t been to Hongtian college yet. I can try to take a different road in my life." Lu Zijia''s own man looked at each other for a while. "OK, I''ll go with my wife." Almost at the moment when Lu Zijia''s voice fell, Mu Tianyan answered. Looking at the two people who smiled at each other, Duan muchun and others, "..." inexplicably felt that they were forced to fill a handful of dog food. What''s going on?? ¡­¡­ Two days later. Zhuang Juncheng post station. Cheng Zhong, the city master, was also invited by Duan muchun to attend the dinner. If it had been in the past, Cheng Zhong would have been happy to have such a good opportunity to hit him on the head. But now the Liang family is rising strongly, and there is an old ancestor of the golden elixir. People with a clear eye can see that the big prince has fallen behind. And it is the four princes who are most likely to take that seat. "After entering, remember not to talk nonsense." Before getting off the carriage, Cheng Zhong reminds Cheng xiner uneasily. Cheng xiner nodded faintly, "I know my father." With the experience in recent years, Cheng xiner''s feelings for Cheng Zhong''s father have become weaker and weaker, and even vaguely alienated. Cheng Zhong frowned a little displeased about his daughter''s attitude, but he didn''t say anything more. "City Lord, please come inside." The boy waiting on the side saluted respectfully and then led the way for several people. Chapter 1555 "Brother, can you take a step?" Before reaching the place where the dinner party was held, a maid came over, saluted Cheng Zhong, carefully lowered her voice and said to the waiter. The boy recognizes that Cheng su''er''s maid is Cheng su''er''s person. He thinks it''s Cheng su''er who wants to blame the Cheng family. He can''t help but look embarrassed. Although Cheng su''er is still favored, Cheng Xin''er''s current identity is Liang Yingjun''s fiancee, which he can''t afford to offend. Seeing the boy''s scruples, the maid stuffed a brocade bag into the boy''s arms. "Don''t worry, my wife just wants to talk about family affairs with the city Lord''s wife, mother and daughter. I promise nothing will go wrong." After pinching the weight in the brocade bag, the boy flashed a touch of greed at the bottom of his eyes, but said, "I dare not make my own decisions. However, you can ask yourself what the mayor''s wife and Miss Cheng Er mean. " I obviously want to take advantage, but I don''t want to catch up with my own meaning. The maid''s face changed slightly, but when she thought of Cheng su''er''s instructions, she still went forward and invited the city Lord''s wife to go to Cheng su''er''s yard with Cheng Xin''er. "No." Cheng xiner refused without thinking. "Miss Cheng, my wife, she really wants to invite you to get together with the mayor''s wife." The maid was worried and begged on her face. Cheng xiner didn''t believe it at all. "If it''s true, she should come out and invite her in person instead of sending you a maid." In Cheng xiner''s heart, Cheng su''er is a poisonous snake that can''t cover the heat. One moment you still smile, the next moment you may bite your master. Therefore, she is not at all familiar with the excuse of gathering together and talking about family life. "Miss Cheng Er, my wife, she..." "My sister is right. It''s my thoughtlessness. I should have invited in person." Before the maid finished her words, a delicate voice suddenly came from one side. When they heard the sound, they saw Cheng su''er, who was painted with rich makeup and dressed in full clothes, coming slowly towards them with a slight smile. "I''ve seen Mrs. su." Although Cheng Zhong resented his daughter and embarrassed his father, he still had to make superficial efforts because of each other''s identity. The mayor''s wife also wanted to salute, but Cheng su''er stopped her first. "Madam, don''t be polite." Cheng su''er held the hand of the mayor''s wife and showed a friendly smile. The city Lord''s wife looked at her faintly and withdrew her hand without trace. Feeling the resistance of the city Lord''s wife to her, Cheng su''er smiled bitterly. "Madam, sister, I really want to invite you. Can you give me a chance to make up for it?" Cheng su''er slightly begged for weakness. Cheng su''er''s abnormality made the mayor''s wife frown slightly. Before she could say anything, a slightly evil voice came into several people''s ears. "Ha ha, the hall also said that city Lord Cheng hasn''t come yet. He has already arrived." Looking at duanmuchun coming from a distance, the Cheng family saluted respectfully. "I have seen your Highness the great prince." Duan muchun waved his hand, indicating that the people didn''t need to be polite, and then said, "su''er often mentioned the city Lord''s wife and Miss Cheng er with this hall, and said he was very worried. No, taking advantage of this celebration dinner, the hall specially asked Lord Cheng to bring the two together, so as to get together with su''er and talk about personal words. " Chapter 1556 Even the eldest prince spoke. Even if the city Lord''s wife and Cheng xiner no longer want to, they must "talk to themselves" with Cheng su''er. After saying goodbye to the great prince, the wife and daughter of the city LORD followed Cheng su''er to her yard. "You all go down. No one is allowed to come in without Mrs. Ben''s permission." Cheng su''er ordered the maid. "Yes, madam." The maid answered respectfully and quickly withdrew. After the maid stepped down, Cheng su''er smiled at the city Lord''s wife, mother and daughter, and made a gesture of invitation, "madam, sister, please sit down." "No, Mrs. Su has anything to say. Just say it." The city Lord''s wife was unmoved. Aware of their hostility to her, Cheng su''er couldn''t help smiling bitterly, "I''m sorry." Cheng Xin''er suddenly widened his eyes and looked at Cheng su''er''s eyes as if he were looking at some monster. "Cheng su''er, what do you want?" Cheng xiner doesn''t believe it at all. Cheng su''er will sincerely apologize to their mother and daughter. It''s really suspicious for no reason. Cheng su''er''s bitter smile was even worse, and her eyes were filled with all kinds of remorse. Suddenly, she knelt down to them. Cheng xiner was startled by her sudden move, and subconsciously hid next to her. "Cheng su''er, what are you doing? Do you want to frame our mother and daughter with some trick again! " Cheng xiner''s face was black and he said angrily. Cheng su''er shook her head. "There''s no trick. I really apologize to my wife and sister. I was wrong. I was greedy for profit and didn''t know what to do. If my mother and I were not pure in mind, my wife would disdain to have trouble with our mother and daughter. It''s a pity... I understand too late. " At this point, Cheng su''er could not help but blush, and tears rolled down from her eyes. The city Lord''s wife frowned, and the sharp dark light in her eyes flashed by, "you have something to ask me?" "Yes." Cheng su''er directly admitted, "I want to beg madam, madam, don''t argue with my mother. I hope madam... Can ensure my mother''s safe life in my father''s backyard. Please, madam. I can give you whatever madam wants as long as she agrees. " Cheng Zhong''s concubine, Cheng su''er''s mother, is not the only one. Such things happen in the backyard. Even if you know your mother and use her more than sincerity, it is her mother and the only family member she can''t let go. "What do you mean?" Cheng xiner''s mind was simple enough to detect something wrong with Cheng su''er. "Your own mother, won''t you take care of it yourself? Besides, you are now the favorite concubine of his Highness the great prince. Who dares to disrespect your mother? " Cheng su''er held back her tears, shook her head, and then solemnly kowtowed to them three times, "madam and sister, please." Except for Cheng xiner''s mother and daughter, she really doesn''t know who to ask. As for the so-called city lord father? Don''t mention it. The city Lord''s wife stared at Cheng su''er, who was kneeling on the ground and couldn''t afford it for a long time. Just when Cheng su''er was desperate and thought she wouldn''t promise, she suddenly said, "OK, I promise you. As long as your mother can be safe in the future, I will keep her safe all her life, but if she doesn''t know good or bad, it''s no wonder to me. " Cheng su''er raised her head and said gratefully, "thank you, madam. Thank you, madam." Chapter 1557 After leaving Cheng su''er''s yard, Cheng Xin''er is still angry. "Mother, why did you promise her? Maybe this is her trick again, waiting for us to be fooled! " Cheng xiner said angrily. The mayor''s wife didn''t reply immediately, but looked around and said, "just now, what she said should be the truth." "The truth? She Cheng su''er can tell the truth, too? What''s the difference between that and the red rain? " Cheng xiner obviously has a deep prejudice against Cheng su''er and resists it in his heart. The city Lord''s wife shook her head and changed to preach, "although she is in the name of the concubine favored by the great prince, only she knows how she is actually doing. Don''t you realize that she has a lot of makeup today? " Hearing the speech, Cheng xiner hesitated and nodded, but also changed to a voice, "I noticed, but her makeup is not very strong at first thought?" The city Lord''s wife smiled helplessly, "you haven''t improved your observation at all. Her heavy makeup today must be to cover up some traces on her face. As the favorite concubine of his Highness the great prince, only his Highness the great prince dares to attack her. " His Highness the eldest prince has a noble status. He doesn''t want any kind of woman, but he has a crush on Cheng su''er, who has lost his innocence. It can be seen that Cheng su''er must have something plotted by his Highness the great prince. In other words, Cheng su''er may not even be a plaything for his Highness the great prince. Hateful people must have pity, but this is the way Cheng su''er chose. No one can blame him. Hearing the speech, Cheng xiner''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise, "this, this big prince, actually did something to his own woman. It''s too..." "Well, there are many experts around your Highness the great prince. Our voice transmission may be detected. What''s the matter? Wait until you get back to the house." Seeing that he was about to go to the place where the dinner was held, the wife of the city Lord quickly interrupted. Cheng xiner immediately settled down when he heard the speech. He was afraid that Duan muchun''s people would listen to him and charge her with something and solve her on the spot. When the wife of the city Lord arrived at the place where the dinner was held, they didn''t see Duan muchun. Instead, they saw that Cheng Zhong''s face was very embarrassed. However, the city Lord''s wife didn''t notice it and didn''t ask at all. She meant to share Cheng Zhong''s worries. Seeing her like this, Cheng Zhong felt a burst of anger and said in a cold voice, "Your Highness the great prince just warned me not to stand in the wrong line. What''s more, there''s the meaning of marrying Xin''er as his concubine. What do you think? " The wife of the city Lord, who didn''t care much, suddenly looked at Cheng Zhong with fierce eyes. "Don''t worry, I didn''t respond immediately, but the big prince only gave me three days. It depends on your mother and daughter." Obviously, Cheng Zhong meant to push the matter to the wife of the city Lord. Even if it was right at that time, it was the match between the big prince and the Liang family, which had nothing to do with him. I have to say, it''s really a good abacus! Looking at Cheng Zhong''s calculating face, the city Lord''s wife secretly hates it, but it''s very hidden on the surface. In half an hour. Both his Highness the great prince and Lu Zijia were present. The seat duanmuchun arranged for Liang Zongxing was right beside him to show his respect for Liang Zongxing. "Lord Liang, it''s a great honor for us to be here in person. Come on, I''d like to propose a toast to Lord Liang. " Duanmuchun picked up his glass and offered a toast to Liang Zongxing as if nothing had happened. Chapter 1558 Liang Zongxing did not refuse. They raised their glasses and drank the wine. Seeing that Liang Zongxing didn''t take the initiative to speak, duanmuchun flashed a touch of gloom at the bottom of his eyes. However, he soon converged again and raised his glass to Liang Zongxing again. "This cup is the one that our temple made amends for the Lord of the Liang family. Before that, there were many misunderstandings between the hall and the Lord of the Liang family. I hope the Lord of the Liang family doesn''t keep it in mind. " With that, duanmuchun didn''t give Liang Zongxing a chance to speak, so he drank the wine in the cup first. Obviously, he didn''t want to give Liang Zongxing the chance to refuse. Liang Zongxing saw his trick, but he didn''t care. He still drank the wine. But from beginning to end, he didn''t respond to Duan muchun. Liang Zongxing''s silent attitude made Duan muchun feel that he was a performer to sing and see, and he couldn''t help getting angry. But at the thought of tonight''s plan, he could only resist his unhappiness. However, to avoid the embarrassment of the Liang family and others, duanmuchun did not greet the Liang family and others one by one, even Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan. Duanmu Heng was completely ignored by Duanmu Chun. "Tonight''s celebration dinner, in addition to all of you here, the hall also invited two special guests. I believe Lord Liang will be happy to see it." Duanmu Chun clapped his hands and indicated that he could invite people waiting outside to come in. The crowd looked with Duan muchun''s eyes. When they saw the visitor, the Liang family subconsciously frowned. It was obvious that they didn''t like to see the visitor. Lu Zijia raised his eyes and glanced at duanmuchun. He secretly said: when he saw Liang Wenli''s mother and daughter, his uncle should have been very good. Are you still happy? I have to say that his highness, the great prince, is really first-class! Mu Tianyan noticed the twinkling interest in his wife''s eyes and couldn''t help but slightly eyebrow. My wife, what interesting thing has come to mind? "I have seen your Highness the great prince and your Highness the fourth prince." After Liang Wenli and Moya came in, they first saluted Duanmu Chun and Duanmu Heng, and then looked at Liang Zongxing. It seemed that they called out "big brother." "Uncle." Moya also followed the timid call. Liang Zongxing looked at the two people with a dull look. After a moment, he nodded coldly, with an expression that he obviously didn''t want to say more. Seeing this, Liang Wenli secretly hated, but on the surface, she was sad. "Brother and sister Liang seldom get together. Mrs. Mo, please sit down." Duanmuchun didn''t seem to see Liang Zongxing''s disapproval of Liang Wenli, and specially arranged Liang Wenli in the seat closest to Liang Zongxing. "Thank you, your highness." Liang Wenli and Moya saluted again with gratitude, and then sat down. After Liang Wenli''s mother and daughter took their seats, the scene was silent and the atmosphere was very embarrassing. Liang Wenli''s mother and daughter, who were already nervous, were so nervous that they almost forgot what they had prepared. Duanmu Chun was so angry that he wanted to slap them. He knew that if it all depended on the mother and daughter, it would be impossible! Just when duanmuchun wanted to say something to promote the exchange between Liang Wenli''s mother and daughter and the Liang family, a guard hurried to report. "Your Highness, the second prince is coming." Duanmu Chun looked unhappy. "Is the second coming? What''s the good Dick doing here? " Chapter 1559 "This... Subordinates don''t know." Wang Jiu, the escort captain who came to report, replied in some embarrassment. Duanmu Chun didn''t expect Wang Jiu to answer, so he waved his hand, "OK, let someone come in!" "Yes, your highness." Wang Jiu answered respectfully and immediately stepped down. "What''s the matter?" Aware of his wife''s puzzled eyes staring at Wang Jiu, Mu Tianyan raised his hand and broke her face to face with him. Lu Zijia blinked and said, "that man looks a little familiar. I seem to have seen this man." Mu Tianyan reluctantly looked at her forehead. "You''ve seen it before. It''s the man who followed the big prince on the day his uncle was promoted to the golden pill." "Really?" Lu Zijia pulled her ears. She always felt that it was not that meeting that made Wang Jiu look familiar. Mu Tianyan pinched her face and joked, "my wife, won''t you get Alzheimer''s disease in advance? But it doesn''t matter. Even if my wife has Alzheimer''s disease in advance, I won''t abandon it as a husband. " With that, Mu Tianyan attached himself to her eyebrows and kissed her. Her deep eyes were full of spoil. Lu Zijia rolled his eyes silently. They are practitioners. How can they get Alzheimer''s disease like ordinary people on earth? Her men really think! Duan Muheng, sitting next to them, looked at their interaction, and a touch of bitterness came up in the corners of his mouth. Whether eight years ago or eight years later, he still had no chance. However, this is also good. With Mu Tianyan''s qualification and ability, he will be extraordinary in the future. Jia''er and Mu Tianyan are really talented and naturally fit, and he... Also has his own way to go. "Hahaha, brother Wang and brother four have not seen each other for many years. Do you miss me?" The second prince duanmuge came before the sound, and the hearty laughter eased the quiet atmosphere a little. When the voice fell completely, duanmuge, wearing a purple robe, appeared in front of everyone. Duanmuge''s face is also handsome, just because of his simple and honest smile, what people notice at first sight is not his handsome appearance, but his simple and honest image. "Brother Erwang." Duanmu Heng got up and arched his hand at Duanmu Ge. It was a greeting. Duan Muheng has always been in no conflict with this two king brother, who abides by the rules and is managed by his own princess, so his relationship is OK. In addition, the family behind the second prince and his mother''s concubine has no power and power. Even Duan muchun, who has always been attentive, has no hostility to the second prince''s younger brother. "Second, shouldn''t you stay in the imperial city and what are you doing here?" Duanmu Chun asked directly. "I don''t want to come here, brother Wang. You don''t know. My princess knew that I was coming to Zhuang county city alone. She almost beat me half to death." Duanmuge said, patting his chest with lingering fear. Looking at his unpromising appearance, Duanmu Chun''s eyes flashed a touch of disdain. As a noble prince, I can''t even control my princess. I''m really cowardly! "So why on earth did you come to Zhuang county?" Duanmu Chun asked again with some impatience. Duanmuge casually found an empty seat to sit down and said with a little excitement: "It''s not my father who said that the great brother and the Lord of the Liang family have made great contributions in this animal tide war. Let me personally come to welcome you into the palace. My father also said that we should reward the great brother and the Lord of the Liang family!" Chapter 1560 After listening to duanmuge''s words, duanmuchun was not happy, but his pupils contracted suddenly. Because he knows best why the king''s body is getting worse and worse, even to the point of dying. Suddenly, Duanmu Chun thought of a key point. Two days ago, he also received news from the imperial city. His father had reached the stage of coma, but the second king''s brother said that his arrival meant his father? In an instant, Duanmu Chun looked at Duanmu Ge and vaguely took a little bad. "You said your father sent you in person?" Duanmu Chun stared at Duanmu Ge for a moment, not letting go of any expression on his face. Duanmuge nodded calmly, "yes, my father is really a Mingjun. He was in a coma for so long. It''s rare to wake up for a quarter of an hour. As a result, he asked about state affairs." Duanmuge shook his head as he said, "thanks to the king''s brother and the Liang family leader, the animal tide broke out this time, otherwise my father could not be at ease." Duanmu Chun saw that Duanmu Ge didn''t seem to say false, and his doubts about him decreased a little. After all, when the man gave him the medicine, he had already told him that there would be a short awake time in the final stage. However, as long as the bitch of Princess Xian is still under his supervision, I''m afraid the old guy can''t say anything that shouldn''t be said! While duanmuge and duanmuchun were talking, the pagoda in ancient space suddenly shouted. "Ow, Ow! Master, master, I feel a familiar smell, like the guy related to the guide grass. " Lu Zijia heard the speech, ate a little cake, and said with a voice, "did you just notice it?" "Yes, but the man''s breath is too weak. I''m not sure yet. Master, can you get closer to the target?" Jinta said with some distress. With the words of the pagoda, Lu Zijia''s eyes soon locked on the second prince duanmuge. Duanmuge was the only one who just came in, and the suspicion was undoubtedly the greatest. Mu Tianyan heard the sound transmission between Lu Zijia and the pagoda. Before Lu Zijia could get close to duanmuge, Mu Tianyan pulled her up and walked towards duanmuge. Lu Zijia, "..." so direct, really good? However, this is really in line with the style of men in her family. Mu Tianyan''s sudden move immediately attracted the attention of the people present. As the targeted duanmuge, under the simple and honest surface, there are rough waves. Mu Tianyan gave him a strong feeling, too strong! This kind of strength does not mean the strength in cultivation, but a kind of rolling on the momentum, which makes him feel like he is about to be out of breath. Is this the difference between a peerless genius and an ordinary practitioner? Thinking of this, duanmuge couldn''t help but feel a strong jealousy. Just when duanmuge was about to show his horse''s feet because he couldn''t bear the invisible rolling, Mu Tianyan lifted his wine glass and took a sip. Then, whether duanmuge reacted or not, he took his wife back to his seat as if nothing had happened. Duanmuge, "..." Other people, "..." The momentum of Mu Tianyan was so strong just now. They thought Mu Tianyan was going to fight duanmuge! As a result Is it just a toast? However, it''s too scary to toast like this! And say everything. More importantly, toast when you toast. What''s the matter with your wife? Chapter 1561 Well, this may be a special show of love by the array master. They ordinary practitioners can''t understand it. However, what they don''t know is that just when they are feeling sick inside, the pagoda has set a goal. "Master, it''s the second prince. You can''t be wrong!" The pagoda is in the space, so excited that it jumps up and down. It looks like I''m the best. It was confirmed that duanmuge deliberately used animal guide grass to lead the spirit beasts from other sites to Huoyan forest, and Lu Zijia did not take any action. After all, they just confirmed that duanmuge did it, but they didn''t know his purpose. If you scare the snake, it''s not good. "I''m really sorry. The Muxian master toasted me. I was so surprised that I lost etiquette. Please don''t blame the Muxian master." Duanmuge, who reacted, quickly got up with a wine glass and apologized to Mu Tianyan. Then, drink up the wine in the cup. After drinking, duanmuge poured himself another glass of wine and raised his glass to Mu Tianyan. "I should admire master Mu and Master Lu Dan for this cup. If it weren''t for the help of master Mu and Master Lu Dan, Zhuang county city wouldn''t be safe under the fierce animal tide. It is indeed a blessing for us to have two such peerless talents in the state of Delin. I also admire them very much. So I''ll give you a toast. " As the voice fell, duanmuge drank the wine in the cup again. Duanmuge felt that Mu Tianyan''s behavior was entirely to show kindness to him. No matter Mu Tianyan thinks he has a plan or what he likes, it is all beneficial to him. Thinking so, the smile on duanmuge''s face became more and more simple and honest. However, Duan muchun, who had reduced his guard against him, raised his strong guard again because of Mu Tianyan''s sudden move. Although duanmuge is simple and honest, he is a master of active atmosphere. Under his activity, the dinner is not so depressed. I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. The dinner that should have ended in one hour was dragged to two hours. Lu Zijia and others came this time to find out the main purpose of duanmuchun''s Hongmen banquet, so they never mentioned leaving. Until the dead of night, Duan muchun said, "it''s late at night. It''s too dangerous for Mrs. Mo and Miss Mo to go back to the house alone. Why don''t you stay at the post station for one night? " Liang Wenli''s mother and daughter quickly said hello and thanked duanmuchun for his kindness. Before Cheng Zhong could say goodbye, he heard Duan muchun say, "it''s rare for the Liang family leader to reunite with Mrs. Mo''s brother and sister. Why don''t you stay together? Just tomorrow, we can still discuss the matter of going to the imperial city. What do the Lord Liang and his fourth brother think? " "Yes, yes, this can save a lot of time. My father''s body is getting worse day by day. It may be possible at any time..." Duanmuge didn''t say anything later, but it had been understood by the people present. "Therefore, we''d better discuss as soon as possible when to return to the imperial city. The father will be very happy to see his fourth brother. " Duanmu GE''s words seemed unintentional, but made Duanmu Chun sink his face slightly. Duanmuheng will be very happy to see this wild species. So, aren''t you happy to see him? Chapter 1562 The only thing that can make the old man think about is duanmuheng! Obviously, he was born to the queen. Obviously, he was the legitimate son, but the damn old guy just couldn''t see him. In his eyes, he only had duanmuheng, the wild seed, and the cheap woman of the virtuous imperial concubine! The mother imperial concubine is right. Only by removing all obstacles can he take that seat! "In this case, it''s better to obey orders than to respect." Liang Zongxing thought for a moment before returning. For some reason, duanmuchun invited the Cheng family to stay. The post station was so big that duanmuchun arranged a yard for each of them. For example, the Liang family has a yard, and Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan have a yard. It''s a little far away from each other. "Yan, what do you think the great prince wants to do?" When the maid leading the way left and confirmed that there was no one watching around, Lu Zijia asked. Mu Tianyan sat down at the table and shook his head slightly, "I don''t know." Lu Zijia''s black line, "..." his man answered simply enough! Seems to be aware of his wife''s speechless, Mu Tianyan added, "you''ll know soon." Lu Zijia, "..." is there any difference between this and not answering? However, it has reached this point. It''s nothing to wait a little longer. Then, as Mu Tianyan said, you will soon know. An hour later. On the door of their guest room, there was a slight sound, as if someone wanted to come in quietly. However, I don''t know what the people outside noticed or temporarily changed their mind. They gave up sneaking in and left in two ways. After the two men in black left, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan appeared outside the guest room. After they looked at each other, they quickly caught up with a man in black and wanted to see what they wanted to do. The speed of the man in black was not fast, and Lu Zijia followed him leisurely. However, more than a quarter of an hour later, the man in black was still wandering around the post station, like a fly without a target. Wait, turn around? Lu Zijia suddenly realized that it was wrong and quickly returned to the original guest room along the original road. However, she did not see Mu Tianyan. Lu Zijia''s eyelids jumped, and there was always a bad feeling in the bottom of his heart. Suddenly, there was a commotion in the front yard of the post station. Lu Zijia quickly rushed to the place where the commotion occurred. When Lu Zijia arrived, the scene was brightly lit, and the people who should have arrived basically arrived. Liang Wenli''s mother and daughter, who were surrounded by the center, were crying with each other. "Wuwu ~ mother, mother, I don''t want to live, I don''t want to live, Wuwu ~" Moya''s clothes were messy, and her exposed shoulders and arms had obvious traces of hindsight. At the moment, she is holding her mother in tears and crying loudly. Liang Wenli''s situation is equally embarrassing and seems to have been seriously injured. "It''s okay, it''s okay, my good daughter, my good daughter! I only have a daughter like you. If you don''t live, what can my mother do? " Liang Wenli cried loudly. Her voice was full of tears. It really made people look at her and can''t bear it. But strangely, none of the people present spoke to comfort their mother and daughter. Even Liang Zongxing is no exception. Chapter 1563 "What happened? Why do I listen to someone crying? " Duan Muge, the second prince who was later than Lu Zijia, came over and asked. Mu Tianyan ignored it and walked towards Lu Zijia. Liang Zongxing and others were calm and did not solve duanmuge''s doubts. Cheng Zhong didn''t want to offend anyone, so he just kept silent. As for the rest of the guards, they looked at each other as if they were worried about something. Without an answer, duanmuge simply pointed to a guard and asked, "tell me what happened. Why did you suddenly cry?" The named guard subconsciously looked at Mu Tianyan and Duan Muheng. It seemed that he was very worried about the two people. He stammered for a while and couldn''t say why. Duanmuge stared at the guard angrily and turned to the guard captain Wang Jiu. "You are the captain of brother Wang''s escort. You must know what happened. Tell me what happened!" Wang Jiu hesitated for a moment and said, "Miss Mo said that the Muxian master ''bullied'' her, so..." Wang Jiu said bullying more tactfully, but judging from the obvious traces on Moya, everyone present knew that it was not as simple as bullying on the surface. Duanmuge suddenly stared with disbelief on his face, "what? The Muxian master "bullied" Miss Mo? This... How is this possible? " Wang Jiu smiled awkwardly, saying that he didn''t know exactly what was going on. After a pause, Wang Jiu said, "what''s more, Mrs. Mo said that Her Highness the fourth Prince wanted to kill her... But fortunately, she reacted quickly and escaped." "How is this possible? Mrs. Mo is the fourth brother''s aunt. How could she... " "Your Highness two, it''s true. Your highness four, she really wants to kill me. Your highness two, please help me. I don''t want to die. I don''t want to die!" Duanmuge was suddenly interrupted by the grieving Liang Wenli before he finished his words. With that, she knocked her head against duanmuge''s'' Bang Bang '', and soon her forehead was stained with blood. "Mrs. Mo, don''t do this. I believe the fourth younger brother must have difficulties. Maybe... Maybe there may be some misunderstanding." Duanmu Gelian hurried forward and stopped Liang Wenli from kowtowing. "Mrs. Mo, let''s sit down and have a good talk. If there is any misunderstanding, it can certainly be solved." Liang Wenli took the opportunity to seize duanmuge''s arm, a nose and a tear, as if she had caught the last driftwood, and said anxiously, "there is no misunderstanding, no misunderstanding, your highness really wants to kill me! And my daughter, my good daughter, was'' bullied ''like this. My daughter, my poor daughter! I have such a daughter all my life, but I met this kind of thing. How can our mother and daughter live in the future! What a sin! " Looking at the mother and daughter crying miserably, Duanmu Ge couldn''t bear to look at Liang Zongxing. Aware of duanmuge''s sight, Liang Zongxing''s face suddenly turned black again. "Have you had enough trouble, mother and daughter!" Liang Zongxing couldn''t bear to lower his voice and looked at the eyes of Liang Wenli''s mother and daughter, full of cold and anger. Because she was nervous, Liang Wenli suddenly tightened her hand holding her daughter''s arm, and Moya almost screamed in pain. Chapter 1564 "Brother, what do you mean?" Liang Wenli looked up and looked at Liang Zongxing with an unbelievable face. "I almost died in the hands of the fourth prince. Ya''er was... And bullied. Brother, you said it was our mother and daughter fooling around?" As she spoke, Liang Wenli burst into tears and looked devastated. "Brother, do you really care about my sister''s life and death just because of some misunderstandings? Brother, I know you don''t want to see me, but I beg you, please make decisions for ya''er. Ya''er is a girl whose family is bullied like this. How can she live! As long as the eldest brother makes the decision for ya''er, no matter what the eldest brother asks me to do, even if I die, I can die immediately. Eldest brother, please, I beg you! " Liang Zongxing was not moved by Liang Wenli''s pleading. His eyes became colder and colder when he looked at Liang Wenli. Mu Tianyan is gifted, and the array magic is amazing. How can she force a woman who can''t compare with Jia''er in both ability and appearance. The most important thing is that he believes in Mu Tianyan''s character and will never do that! Then, there is only one explanation, that is, Liang Wenli''s mother and daughter are not dead and want to be demons! "I believe in your highness, and I believe in the Muxian master." Liang Zongxing said. Duan Muheng, "..." believes in the words of the master Mu array. How does it sound like he is connected? Lu Zijia, who has been silent all the time, heard that his speech has slightly aroused a radian recently. It seems that her uncle finally gave up his heart to Liang Wenli. "Brother, you..." Liang Wenli suddenly looked up and couldn''t believe that Liang Zongxing was so ruthless. "Mrs. mo." Before Wen Li finished speaking, Lu Zijia stood up, looked at her with a smile and asked, "Mrs. Mo said that your highness four wanted to kill you. Then I''d like to ask, why did your highness Si kill you? Anyway, we are relatives, aren''t we? " Lu Zijia doesn''t want to marry someone like Liang Wenli. The sound she called Mrs. Mo has explained her attitude towards Liang Wenli. Liang Wenli subconsciously avoided Shanglu Zijia''s eyes that seemed to be able to see through people. "I, I don''t know. You should ask your Highness the fourth. I also want to know why he wants to kill my aunt!" Lu Zijia nodded slightly, "well, let''s not talk about this problem for the time being. Let''s talk about the bullying of your daughter, Mrs. Mo!" Liang Wenli suddenly tightened her mind and looked around without trace. But after looking around, she couldn''t find the person she wanted in the crowd. In this regard, Liang Wenli became more and more anxious. "Mrs. Mo said that my man ''bullied'' your daughter. I want to ask, how did he bully her?" After Lu Zijia glanced at Moya, she fixed her eyes on Liang Wenli''s face and asked. "You...!" Liang Wenli felt that Lu Zijia was humiliating her and her daughter. However, in order to achieve the ultimate goal, she had to speak out her unbearable words. "The obvious traces on my daughter have explained everything. My daughter was bullied by the Mu array master and was innocent!" Liang Wenli stared angrily at Zi Jia and said, "Jia''er, I''m still your aunt and ya''er is also your cousin. You can''t take sides with Mu array master because he is your Taoist partner." Chapter 1565 "The trace of your daughter being bullied is really obvious." Lu Zijia nodded approvingly. Without waiting for Liang Wenli to breathe a sigh of relief, he turned and said, "but even if there are traces on your daughter, it doesn''t mean it''s the man of my family. After all, a lot of women have been bullied in Delin country. Can''t all be done by my men? What''s more, I don''t think the taste of my men will become... So strange. " With that, Lu Zijia glanced at Moya with some meaning, which was self-evident. "You, you...!" Hearing the meaning of Lu Zijia''s words, Mo Yadun felt great humiliation and wanted to slap Lu Zijia in the face. Lu Zijia blinked innocently, "Miss Mo, why are you so angry? I just mean, my man''s taste won''t become so strange, but I didn''t say where it is. Don''t take your seat according to the number! " "Lu Zijia, you are talking about him!" Liang Wenli was afraid that if the time dragged on for a long time, she would expose something. She immediately shouted, "Your Highness, we want to find your highness. Your Highness the great prince is dignified and will make decisions for our mother and daughter! " Looking at Liang Wenli who kept shouting, Lu Zijia''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a cold light flashed quickly. This good play tonight is really the work of the big prince! "Ah Yan, Mrs. Mo and Miss Mo both said that you bullied people. What do you say?" Lu Zijia tilted his head and asked the man beside him. Mu Tianyan''s unfeeling eyes swept over Liang Wenli''s mother and daughter, "it''s too dirty." "Hmm???" Even Lu Zijia, a Taoist companion, didn''t respond. "Too dirty to touch." Mu Tianyan raised his hand to tidy up some messy hair for his wife and said, "besides, I only have my wife in my eyes. For me, others are just the difference between living and dead." Liang Yingjun and others, "..." show their love at this time, is it really good? Lu Zijia''s mouth could not help but slightly recalled, "then tell me what''s going on, or let some people die and let you be the heart of the receiver." Liang Wenli''s mother and daughter can understand the general meaning although they don''t understand what it means to take over the plate. "Lu Zijia, in order to protect your Taoist partners, you don''t hesitate to slander my daughter. Don''t deceive people too much!" Liang Wenli was out of breath. She was obviously very angry. "Cousin, I''m also your cousin. How can you slander me like this?" Moya looked at Lu Zijia full of complaints. "Besides, I''m a woman who hasn''t come out of the cabinet. How can I talk nonsense about this kind of thing?" Lu Zijia shrugged, "who knows, after all, I''m not you, how can I know what you''re thinking?" Tut Tut, it is said that beauty is a disaster. In her opinion, Lanyan is also a disaster! The man in her family is the best of Lanyan''s misfortunes. It''s hard not to be coveted! At the thought that his man would attract all kinds of peach blossoms in the future, Lu Zijia suddenly put his hands on his hips and stared at his man unhappily. The stunned Mu Tianyan, "??" My wife should believe him. Why did she stare at him suddenly? Lu Zijia turned his eyes silently at the man''s innocent eyes. "Well, even if you don''t talk nonsense, what evidence do you have to prove that my man bullied you?" Lu Zijia said lazily. Chapter 1566 "As I said just now, the traces on my daughter are hard evidence!" Liang Wenli replied first and immediately turned to Liang Zongxing. "Brother, do you really want to watch us being bullied to death! If my father had known under the spring, he would have been distressed! " When Liang Wenli mentioned their father, Liang Zongxing''s face suddenly changed. The faces of the Liang brothers and sisters are also very ugly. "We don''t know if Grandpa will feel bitter, but grandpa knows that he will be angry with you, a wolf hearted daughter!" Liang Yingjun glared at Liang Wenli with anger. Liang yingyue also spoke angrily, "yes, people like you can''t do anything!" Obviously, Liang yingyue doesn''t believe that Mu Tianyan will do that. "You, you two little bastards who don''t respect your elders. I''m talking to your father. How can you interrupt!" Liang Wenli was already worried. She was mixed up by the Liang family''s siblings. She was immediately angry and made some choice of words. It was too late to change when I reacted. "Father, you heard it. That''s what she said." Liang yingyue pressed her anger to her father. Knowing that his daughter didn''t want to be softhearted again, Liang Zongxing sighed slightly and said, "don''t worry, my father will never be softhearted again. Once bitten by a snake, it''s not unreasonable to be afraid of straw rope for ten years. " Not to speak to Liang Wenli, Liang Zongxing added, "Mrs. Mo, I''ll give you another chance to tell the truth, otherwise, don''t blame me for using soul searching on you!" Liang Zongxing''s words surprised everyone present. Obviously, I didn''t expect Liang Zongxing to do this. Liang Wenli stared in horror, "brother, you...!" "Mrs. Mo, I have nothing to do with you. I can''t afford your big brother." Liang Zongxing''s cool way. Liang Wenli immediately choked, and the rest of her words were neither, nor if she didn''t, so that her whole face turned red. "It was less than two quarters of an hour before ah Yan and I found the two men in black and tracked them separately. In less than two quarters of an hour, you were bullied like this. Doesn''t that mean... " Lu Zijia said, looking down at his own man. The evil taste made Mu Tianyan want to put her in the right place. Aware of his man''s dangerous eyes, Lu Zijia quickly looked away and continued solemnly, "anyway, I don''t think my man has a physical problem." After a pause, Lu Zijia suddenly smiled and Mimi asked the man, "ah Yan, what do you think?" Liang Yingjun and others, "..." this kind of question about men''s dignity, just ask it, or ask your own man, is it really good?! Liang Yingjun and others deeply doubt whether Lu Zijia will be "domestic violence" by Mu Tianyan after this incident. Mu Tianyan''s big hand slowly buckled on Lu Zijia''s back neck, and his deep eyes were full of frightening danger. "Madam, why waste time interrogating? Just kill it." Looking at the man''s increasingly enlarged face, Lu Zijia suddenly had the illusion that he was stared at by the old fox and could not die Hum hum hum, shouldn''t her man be so ferocious? Chapter 1567 Lu Zijia, who has a strong desire for survival, nodded again and again, "yes, yes, after interrogating for so long, it''s all around. He didn''t ask anything. Kill it, kill it." Anyway, she believes in her own man. As for the truth, she doesn''t care much. Looking at Lu Zijia, who couldn''t be counselled any more, Liang Yingjun and others suddenly felt the collapse of their world outlook. In their impression, their cousin is so far away, but now At the moment, Liang Yingjun and others all want to cover their eyes and deceive themselves as if they didn''t see Lu Zijia''s advice to destroy his image. "No, no, no! You can''t kill me, you can''t kill me! " Seeing that Mu Tianyan really wanted to do it to her, Mo Yadun was terrified, and even his voice trembled obviously. "I, I don''t want you to be responsible, I don''t want you to be responsible, don''t kill me, don''t kill me!" Lu Zijia sneered, "Moya, if my man really has something with you, you must have his breath. Don''t think people other than yourself are fools!" It''s a joke to come up with such a trick but expose such a big loophole! Liang Wenli''s mother and daughter were shocked when they heard the speech. They subconsciously looked at each other and saw the color of panic from each other''s eyes. Silent for a long time, he didn''t say duanmuge. At the moment, the corners of his mouth evoked a slightly invisible arc of ridicule, and the disdain of his eyes flashed by. "Your Highness, your highness! I want to see your Highness the great prince! " Forced to have no way out, Liang Wenli can only try to catch duanmuchun, a life-saving straw. Duanmu GE''s eyes flashed slightly and said, "well, after all, this is the place guarded by brother Wang, and it should be judged by brother Wang." With that, duanmuge asked a guard to invite duanmuchun. The relationship between Duanmu Heng and Duanmu Ge was passable, and there was no stopping it. However, they waited for a while. Instead of waiting for Duan muchun, they waited "No, no, your Highness the great prince has been assassinated!" "What? I beg your pardon? Say it again! " Duanmuge looked incredible. He grabbed the collar of the guard who came to report and shouted low. "Your Highness, the great prince, he was assassinated." The guard repeated it again with trembling. Duanmuge threw off the guard and hurried to the courtyard where duanmuchun lived. Looking at duanmuge''s back, Lu Zijia''s eyes flashed a touch of reflection. Duanmuchun''s Hongmen banquet, duanmuge''s sudden appearance, and animal guiding grass, are they really just coincidence? How does she feel that Duan muchun is a shield pushed by the people behind the scenes? "Your Highness the great prince was assassinated? How could his Highness the great prince be assassinated? Impossible, impossible! " With tears in her eyes, Moya shook her head madly. It seemed that she couldn''t accept this fact at all. Looking at Moya''s reaction, Lu Zijia couldn''t help but wonder, "isn''t it the big prince who did that to you?" Otherwise, why is this kind of tearful response to losing a beloved man? Moya did not respond and was still trapped in the news of Duanmu Chun''s death. But Liang Wenli immediately retorted, "how is it possible that the one who bullies my daughter is the Muxian master! Zi Jia, Jia''er, I''m an aunt. Please, I''ll kneel down and beg you. Let master Mu array accept ya''er! " Chapter 1568 "I promise, I promise ya''er is only small and will never threaten your status. Please, Jia''er, you are a kind-hearted Bodhisattva. Just have mercy on our mother and daughter! Otherwise, our mother and daughter really can''t live. Jia''er, aunt, please, aunt kowtow to you! " With that, Liang Wenli really knocked her head off Lu Zijia. The bright red blood soon dyed her forehead red again. With Liang Wenli''s words, Lu Zijia looked colder and colder, just like the Millennium frost, which made people shudder. "àØ" Lu Zijia did not make a move, so mu Tianyan first made a strong attack and immediately lifted Liang Wenli, who was still kowtowing, out. "Poof poof" Liang Wenli, who was lifted out, crashed into a rockery not far away, and a mouthful of blood suddenly spewed out of her mouth. "Mother, mother?!" Hearing the loud noise, Moya finally recovered from her sadness and saw her mother lying on the ground and spitting blood at her mouth. She suddenly turned pale with fear. "You, you..." Moya wanted to accuse Mu Tianyan, but as soon as she looked up, she looked up at Mu Tianyan''s murderous eyes. A huge moment filled her heart and made her tremble uncontrollably. Liang Zongxing no longer showed mercy. He flashed to Moya and searched her soul without waiting for her response. Liang Wenli, who was already half dead, saw that another mouthful of blood suddenly spewed out, and fainted the next moment. It''s easy for the ancestor of the golden elixir to search the soul of practitioners in the Qi refining period. But after half a ring, Liang Zongxing finished searching Moya''s soul. "Pa" At the end of the soul searching, Liang Zongxing gave Moya a slap and directly fanned the man out. The slap of the ancestor of the golden elixir is not what Moya, a practitioner in a small period of Qi refining, can bear. So Moya had no time to scream and fainted. Liang Zongxing''s angry reaction was obviously something that made him very angry from Moya''s soul searching memory. Under the gaze of the crowd, Liang Zongxing said the reason for his anger. As they guessed, Liang Wenli''s mother and daughter are the biggest reason duanmuchun set up this Hongmen banquet. The purpose is to alienate them, and then duanmuchun will try to win them over, so as to help him ascend the throne. However, this is not what makes Liang Zongxing angry most. What makes Liang Zongxing angry most is the ugly faces of Liang Wenli''s mother and daughter. Liang Wenli''s mother and daughter have long harbored hatred for the Liang family. After the success, they pretended to have a good relationship with the Liang family, poisoned them and killed them all! Lu Zijia, who has a good relationship with the Liang family, must also be eliminated. The key breakthrough to get rid of Lu Zijia is undoubtedly Mu Tianyan. Moya also confidently believes that as long as Mu Tianyan takes her, Mu Tianyan can be fascinated, and then Mu Tianyan can kill whoever he kills. However, the mother and daughter, blinded by the desire for profit, completely forgot that Mu Tianyan, as a hot array mage and a peerless genius, wanted what kind of woman? How can you lower your status and see a woman with mediocre qualifications and not even superior beauty? What''s more, Moya has been broken in the big prince. For such a fickle woman, let alone Mu Tianyan, a peerless genius, even ordinary practitioners, may not see it. After listening to Liang Zongxing''s story, Mu Tianyan looked terrible cold. "Bang bang" When everyone didn''t expect, Mu Tianyan quickly abandoned the cultivation of Liang Wenli''s mother and daughter. Chapter 1569 Seeing this, Liang Zongxing only sighed slightly and said nothing. For this second younger sister, he did his utmost to be kind and righteous, and he came to this end. It''s also his second younger sister who asked for it. No wonder anyone. "Let''s go and see how the great prince is." Lu Zijia smiled and pulled the man with cold breath to duanmuchun''s courtyard. Life is more painful and desperate than death. Liang Wenli''s mother and daughter made such evil consequences by themselves. No wonder who. "Madam is not angry?" Mu Tianyan pinched her little hand and asked tentatively. Lu Zijia chuckled, "I was very angry at first, but now... I''m very happy." It''s just an insignificant person. Why get angry? What''s more, her men have helped her out. Mu Tianyan''s mouth slightly recalled, "madam, just be happy." It''s really pleasant to trust each other without disagreement. People who thought the atmosphere was very heavy, "..." Spreading dog food all the time is really... Too much! Duanmuchun''s courtyard. "Brother Erwang, how''s brother Wang?" Duanmu Heng asked Duanmu Ge. Although almost the whole Imperial City knew that he was at odds with duanmuchun, some superficial Kung Fu still had to be done. Duanmuge looked heavily at the bed, shook his head and said, "brother Wang was assassinated. When the guard found out, he was dead. The man who assassinated brother Wang should be Cheng su''er, brother Wang''s favorite concubine. " "Cheng su''er?" Duanmu constant face shows the color of difference. His big brother has never been a lover. Cheng su''er has been favored for two or three years. It can be seen that the big brother is still good to Cheng su''er. But why did Cheng su''er Duanmu Hengshi can''t figure this out. "It should be right." Duanmuge nodded and said, "Cheng su''er should have killed brother Wang with a dagger after he was stunned, and then tried to die with a dagger." Duanmu Heng frowned slightly when he heard the speech, and then walked towards the bed. Xu shiduanmuge has been cleaned up by duanmuchun. Duanmuchun looks like he has slept, not dead. Cheng su''er, the murderer, was thrown to the ground. His plain clothes were stained with a large piece of bright red blood, which made people look inexplicably surprised. Seeing Cheng su''er''s death, Cheng Xin''er felt all kinds of feelings for a moment. His eyes were slightly red and his hands were unconsciously clenched. When Cheng su''er robbed Liang Yingjun, she wanted Cheng su''er to die. When Cheng su''er bullied her mother, she also wanted Cheng su''er to die. But now Cheng su''er is really dead, but she is not as comfortable as expected, but a little sad. Especially when I think of the scene that Cheng su''er knelt down and begged them not long ago, I feel even worse. "The eldest prince was assassinated. Was it discovered by the guards sent by the second prince when he sent guards to invite the eldest prince?" Lu Zijia suddenly asked. "That''s right." Duanmuge must return. Lu Zijia frowned slightly and turned his eyes to the guard captain Wang Jiu. "So, when the big prince was assassinated, no guard found anything unusual?" "I''ve already asked about that." Before Wang Jiu answered, duanmuge spoke first, "my king brother has always been a little special in pleasure. Therefore, even if the guard hears the news, he will only think that my king brother is talking to Mrs. su... " Chapter 1570 Later, duanmuge didn''t go on, but it was self-evident. Lu Zijia looked deeply at duanmuge for a moment, smiled for a moment, and stopped talking. Duanmuge is not limited on the surface, but he is vaguely upset in his heart. Lu Zijia''s reaction was to ask casually, or did he really see something? "Your Highness, although Mrs. Su is a common daughter of a minister, her relationship is like water and fire. So I don''t know anything about Mrs. Su''s assassination of his Highness the great prince. Please give me a lesson! " Cheng Zhong, who finally got the chance, hurried to get out for himself. Suddenly interrupted, duanmuge''s eyes flashed a haze. "Lord Cheng, don''t worry. If it has nothing to do with the Cheng family, I will never be embarrassed because of you." Duanmuge said with a fair and honest appearance. Cheng Zhong was relieved when he heard the speech. "Thank you, your Highness the second prince." Although it has long been clear that his father is a heartless man, now he has witnessed it with his own eyes again. Cheng xiner''s heart is still not the taste. Duanmuge is the second prince and the highest person of the royal family present. Therefore, duanmuge is responsible for the assassination of duanmuchun. Lu Zijia and others left overnight and duanmuge sent them off in person. "I thought brother Wang was a man of style, but he was overbearing and publicized. I didn''t expect to make such false accusations." Duanmuge shook his head and sighed as he sent them off. "Lord Liang, master Mu array and Master Lu Dan, I''ll make a bad apology for you on behalf of brother Wang. I hope you don''t keep it in mind. And the fourth King brother, you have been wronged. But brother Wang is dead now. I hope you don''t be too persistent, or you''ll be in a bad mood for a long time. " Duanmuge enlightens duanmugheng like a qualified brother. Duan muchun really hated Duan muchun before he died, but now Duan muchun is dead, so he has nothing to be persistent. Instead, there is a feeling of dust settled. However, he never thought that Duanmu Chun would fall in this way. "Brother Erwang has a heart." Duanmu Heng replied. Liang Zongxing also said, "Your Highness doesn''t have to be like this. You are you and the big prince is the big prince. You can''t be compared." Obviously, he meant that duanmuge would not be implicated because of duanmuchun. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan did not speak, but still kept a silent attitude of watching. Later, duanmuge didn''t lead the topic to them, but talked with Liang Zongxing and duanmugheng about going to the imperial city. Soon, the party came to the gate of the post station, where several carriages had been waiting. "What are you thinking?" After getting on the carriage, Mu Tianyan pulled his wife''s hand and asked casually. Lu Zijia looked at duanmuge outside through the screen window of the carriage, "I always feel that there is something wrong with the second prince." But I can''t tell what''s wrong. Mu Tianyan''s indifferent sight also glanced at duanmuge, "his camouflage is very clever." Lu Zijia''s face shows differences, "camouflage?" "Yes." Mu Tianyan nodded slightly, "his face has been slightly changed, so that it is different from his original temperament, resulting in a sense of disobedience." Lu Zijia frowned, "have you changed it?" Why didn''t she see it? Her mental strength is stronger than duanmuge. She should be able to see the clue whether duanmuge uses external objects to change her appearance or uses pills to change her appearance. But just now she observed for a long time and couldn''t see the flaw in duanmuge''s face. Chapter 1571 Why? Can the foreign objects used by duanmuge avoid the visit of spiritual power? Mu Tianyan knew that she wanted to be crooked, raised her hand and pinched her nose. "You''ve been in the world of the earth for more than five years. Don''t you know what cosmetic surgery is?" Lu Zijia blinked, "cosmetic... Ah?" In the five years on earth, she was either busy practicing or making money. How could she pay special attention to cosmetic surgery or not Lu Zijia felt that she was so innocent. However, if the "easy face" of cosmetic surgery can''t be seen with mental strength, it makes sense. After all, the face after cosmetic surgery is still a real face, not as fake as true cosmetic surgery or taking pills. Seeing his wife''s innocent face, Mu Tianyan knew that she must have paid no attention. With a slightly abusive look at his own man, Lu Zijia turned away silently as if nothing had happened. At this time, the carriage just started. Suddenly, Lu Zijia''s eyes coagulated, and a strange emotion flashed at the bottom of his eyes. In the dark, the scene of duanmuge standing with Wang Jiu reminds Lu Zijia of the scene he accidentally saw when he went to the palace to send resources to duanmugheng. That scene is so similar to the one in front of us. Liang''s camp. After returning to the camp, Lu Zijia said there was something to discuss, so the party came to the hall. "Jia''er, do you want to talk about tonight?" After sitting down, Liang Zongxing took the lead in asking. "Yes or no." Lu Zijia said positively, "uncle, I thought the captain of the guard around the big prince looked familiar. When I left just now, I finally remembered." "Captain of the guard?" Duanmu Heng thought for a moment and said, "Wang Jiu?" "That''s right." Lu Zijia nodded. "Wang Jiu is the man of the second prince. He was eight years ago." Eight years ago, before she died in her previous life. "Brother Erwang''s people?" Duanmu Heng looked shocked, "this, how is this possible, brother Erwang, he, he..." Duanmu Heng wanted to say that Duanmu Ge did not have the advantage of becoming a Chu Jun at all, and he was not interested in that position since he was a child. But on second thought, what if duanmuge has been pretending? Since he began to disguise when he was young, he has been disguised for more than 30 years. How deep should this man''s city be? Thinking of this, Duanmu Heng only felt his back cold and shuddered. "I can be sure that Wang Jiu is the man of the second prince." Lu Zijia duding road. "Jia''er, I don''t believe you, I just think..." Duanmu Heng was afraid of Lu Zijia''s misunderstanding and wanted to explain anxiously. Lu Zijia smiled and said, "I understand. It''s just that the time when the second prince appeared was too coincidental. Moreover, when we went to the fire rock forest to rob the earth fire ghost bamboo, we found the animal guide grass." "Guide animal grass?!" Liang Zongxing''s action of drinking tea suddenly said, "so there are more than half of the spirit beasts at the peak of building the foundation. Is it intentional?" No wonder, even if those spirit beasts go out to find food in batches, they can''t go out as much as half. It seems that it was not his wrong detection before, but that after his detection, someone used animal guide grass to attract spirit beasts in other places. Lu Zijia nodded again. "We found a faint smell along the trace of the guide grass. Because we were not sure, we didn''t tell you at that time. However, after the second prince appeared, it was determined. " Chapter 1572 "Is it your Highness the second prince who put the guiding grass?" Liang Zongxing looked a little ugly. "Basically sure." Lu Zi said again, "if you think you need to be cautious and don''t want to wrong the second prince, you can lead the snake out of the cave." Liang Zongxing didn''t speak, but looked at Duan Muheng, obviously letting him decide for himself. After all, the second prince is always duanmuheng''s brother, and his relationship is OK at ordinary times. Duanmu Heng was silent for a moment and finally made a decision, "I believe Jia''er, but what he just said is not enough. The father will not believe it without conclusive evidence. " The main reason is that his simple and honest image of brother Erwang is too deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. It is difficult to be believed before there is conclusive evidence. Liang Zongxing nodded in agreement, "yes, and we don''t know how far the second prince''s power has developed. I''m afraid it''s inappropriate to rush to scare the snake. " "Lead the snake out of the cave. I suggest the soldiers divide into two ways." Mu Tianyan suddenly said. People''s eyes were immediately attracted by him, waiting for his next words. "On the surface, my uncle doesn''t go to the imperial city for an excuse. In fact, he goes alone and secretly to explore the situation. If he finds something wrong, he can save people first." The person Mu Tianyan wants to save is undoubtedly Liang Wenmei, who is imprisoned in the cold palace, that is, duanmuheng''s mother imperial concubine Xian imperial concubine. "The rest walked with the second prince. If the second prince is really ambitious, he will find a way to get rid of the fourth prince. The key is whether to get rid of him on the way or not after returning to the imperial city. Once the uncle confirms the safety of the virtuous imperial concubine, we can boldly test the second prince. If he really has ambitions for that son, he will certainly do something. " Hearing the speech, the people present nodded one after another. Obviously, they all agreed with Mu Tianyan''s method. Lu Zijia smiled Mimi and gave his man a thumbs up. What he said today is half more than yesterday! After discussion, Lu Zijia took out a lot of pills, Fu Lu and other things to Liang Zongxing, which could help him speed up his arrival at the imperial city. The third day was the day when duanmuge agreed to leave for the imperial city. As Lu Zijia and others expected, duanmuge didn''t see Liang Zongxing and asked why Liang Zongxing didn''t go to the imperial city. "My father has not been promoted to the golden elixir for a long time, and his cultivation has not been stable, so let me go to the imperial city with my brother on his behalf. I hope the second prince will understand." Liang yingyue stepped forward and said to Duanmu Ge. Duanmu Ge looked at Duanmu Heng when he heard the speech. Seeing Duanmu Heng nodded normally, he smiled and said, "Miss Liang is worried too much. As fellow practitioners, I naturally know how important it is for practitioners to consolidate their accomplishments. If my father knew, he would understand. " Duanmuge said so, but he left a doubt in his heart. Just because Liang Zongxing''s closing time was too coincidental. However, for the reason of consolidating cultivation, he could not catch the wrong place. So duanmuge went to the imperial city with Lu Zijia and others with a doubt. It was calm all the way. Until half a month later. Duanmuge took advantage of the time to stop and rest, found an excuse to leave, and quietly came to the secret forest. "What''s up?" Duanmuge frowned and looked at the escort Wang Jiu who also quietly left the team and met with him. Aware of duanmuge''s obvious displeasure, Wang Jiu quickly announced, "Your Highness, there is a message from the imperial city. The king is dying. Let you go back quickly." Chapter 1573 Hearing the speech, duanmuge didn''t have the slightest sadness, but showed a distorted smile. "That old guy, he can''t hold on at last." Speaking of this, duanmuge sneered disdainfully, "the old guy must still be waiting. My good fourth King brother, save him? It''s a pity that brother Siwang really thought he was out of favor and didn''t think about anything else at all. Old fellow, look at your son who has loved you for many years. He can''t save you at all. Maybe he still hates you in his heart! " "Don''t blame me for being a son. If you want to blame me, blame you for being too eccentric. From small to large, I can''t compare with the fourth King brother in terms of talent and qualification. What else can I compare with him? But when did you look me in the eye, you damn old man? " Duanmuge took a deep breath and showed a crazy smile, "die. When the old guy dies, the only person who will sit on the throne will be me duanmuge! As for the fourth King''s younger brother and the virtuous imperial concubine, don''t worry, old man. I''ll send them down to accompany you soon and let you get together in the underground family! " After duanmuge vented his resentment, Wang Jiucai asked carefully, "Your Highness, do you want your subordinates to find another carriage to go?" Duanmuge glanced coldly, "when did the temple say to rush back?" Wang Jiu was stunned in an instant. "Your Highness two, are you going to solve your highness four in advance?" Today, there are only three princes and one princess in the king. The eldest prince Duan muchun is dead. If even the four princes Duan Muheng are dead, the throne will inevitably fall on Duan Muge. In this case, it may not be necessary to return to the imperial city later. "Don''t worry. It''s not too late to return to the imperial city. There is a virtuous imperial concubine in hand. It''s not easy to solve my four king brothers?" Duanmuge knows duanmugheng''s weakness very well, so he has no fear. Wang Jiumian was embarrassed, "but your highness, Helian''s house has urged you several times to solve it as soon as possible." Hearing Helian''s house, duanmuge faintly took a trace of warm anger, "ignore them!" With that, duanmuge shook his sleeve and left. Seeing this, Wang Jiu was helpless and left quickly. After they left for a moment, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan appeared at the place where duanmuge and Mu Tianyan stood. "The second prince is really not simple." Looking at the direction duanmuge left, Lu Zijia said with his arms in his hands. The accomplishments of Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan are three or four small realms higher than duanmuge, so they can clearly hear the transmission of their talents. "Uncle should be in the imperial city soon." Mu Tianyan road. Lu Zijia sighed slightly, "I hope my uncle can catch up!" Although she had only met Liang Wenmei two or three times, she felt good every time. Therefore, she still doesn''t want her second aunt to have an accident. "Judging from the reaction of the second prince, the virtuous imperial concubine is still safe for the time being." Mu Tianyan shook his wife''s hand and comforted. "I hope so." Lu Zijia took a deep breath into his airway. "Master Mu array and Master Lu Dan, I heard the guard say that you left suddenly before you even had lunch. What happened?" As soon as Lu Zijia and duanmuge returned to their resting place, duanmuge greeted them and asked with concern. Mu Tianyan''s face was expressionless and had no meaning to answer. Chapter 1574 Lu Zijia was helpless. After pinching the man''s big hand, he looked at duanmuge and replied without changing his face, "nothing, just suddenly want to eat game." "Game?" Duanmuge glanced at them and looked behind them. He seemed to say again: why didn''t he see your game. Lu Zijia looked back and shouted, "little tower, where are you carrying food again? If you dare to swallow it alone again, be careful that I beat you flat! " "Ow, Ow! Come, come, I didn''t swallow it alone. Master, don''t wrong me! " The huge black cat body of the pagoda, carrying a spirit beast that has no breath, quickly ran out of the woods. "àØ" The spirit beast, which was almost as big as the golden pagoda, was thrown by the golden pagoda and crashed to the ground with a loud bang. "Wronged you?" Lu Zijia put his hands on his hips and looked angry. "If you hadn''t swallowed a spirit beast, we would have come back long ago. We''d eaten it at this time!" The pagoda was said to be guilty and pulled on the ground, "I, I didn''t mean it. I''m not too greedy. I can''t help it..." Later, Jinta didn''t go on, but it seemed more guilty. Looking at the pagoda gradually shrinking into a ball, Lu Zijia turned his eyes silently. The guy of the golden pagoda always says that her master is a playwright. Now it seems that the guy of the golden pagoda is better than her! "Madam, forget it. You''re hungry too. Let someone deal with the spirit beast first." Mu Tianyan appropriately stood up and advised. The cultivation has reached the foundation period. Although the valley can be opened up, the time for opening up the valley is still short. It can''t be opened up permanently just by absorbing aura like those in the golden elixir period. Therefore, it is reasonable for Lu Zijia, who is currently in the foundation period, to catch spirit beasts to eat. However, even if it was so reasonable, duanmuge still had some uneasiness in his heart, as if something had been out of his control. "Yes, yes, master, it''s the biggest thing to eat. What can I do after dinner?" Hearing the food, the pagoda shook its head again and again. It was almost impossible for her eyes to shine. Looking at the proper big sample of Jinta, Lu Zijia, as the owner, had a feeling that he couldn''t bear to look directly at it. I don''t know if Jinta, a fool, will elope with others for food. If there is such a day, it will be very funny! "If Master Lu Dan can trust me, give me the spirit beast. I''ll let someone handle it and send it to you again?" Duanmuge pressed down the uneasiness at the bottom of his heart and treated Lu Zijia as if nothing had happened. Lu Zijia waved his hand carelessly. "Your Highness is joking. How can we not trust you? This spirit beast was meant to be shared with everyone. Now your highness two has spoken, so I''m not polite. " With that, Lu Zijia motioned to the pagoda and asked it to give the spirit * * to duanmuge. "Excuse me, your highness." After leaving such a sentence, Lu Zijia and his man went to the place where the Liang family was located. The pagoda reluctantly pushed the spirit beast at its feet to duanmuge''s feet, and then turned back step by step. It was reluctant to keep up with its master. "Come back, are you okay?" Seeing that they came back safely, Duanmu Heng''s heart relaxed a little. Chapter 1575 Lu Zijia smiled carelessly, "it''s all right. It''s just a spirit beast in the Qi refining period." Duanmu Heng was stunned and soon reacted. "That''s good. If you two are injured, I can''t explain to my uncle." Duanmu Heng said half jokingly. "Yes, next time I look for food, I''d better go." Liang Yingjun said. Lu Zijia silently gave a thumbs up to several people in his heart, but on the surface, he looked helpless, "I say you are really enough! Although ah Yan and I are magicians, we don''t need to be weak at all. Don''t take care of us as ceramic dolls. " Liang yingyue smiled, "that''s not good. My father said that we must protect you, or my father will make us go away." Several people smiled and said funny words. They couldn''t hear anything useful. They pretended to be a guard fetching water nearby and left quietly. After the guard left, Lu Zijia relayed the conversation between duanmuge and Wang Jiu to duanmugheng. Duanmu Heng''s face was very ugly after hearing this. "Cousin, don''t be impulsive." Seeing duanmuheng want to get up, Liang yingyue thought he was going to do something, so he quickly pressed down the man. Duanmu Heng smiled bitterly, "I know. I just want to calm down by myself." Hearing the speech, Liang yingyue embarrassed to let him go, "then don''t go far." "Don''t worry, I won''t let duanmuge have a chance to attack me." Knowing that duanmuge is the real behind the scenes, duanmugheng doesn''t even want to call brother Erwang. Before Duan muchun attacked him and his mother''s concubine, he never wanted to compete for that seat. And now he wants to take that seat, just to live and save his mother''s concubine. Things have come to this point. He just doesn''t want to fight. Otherwise, it will be him, the mother concubine and the people around him. Looking at Duanmu Heng''s lonely back on the carriage, Liang yingyue sighed silently, "I hope my father can save my second aunt in time, otherwise my cousin may not be able to hold on." With Liang yingyue''s words, the scene became a little heavy. Realizing that she said something wrong, Liang yingyue wanted to say something to ease the atmosphere. At this time, the big voice of the pagoda suddenly sounded. "Ow, Ow! The spirit beast meat is coming, the spirit beast meat is coming! " Before the guard came in, the pagoda "swished" out. When he came back again, he was carrying a wooden plate steadily on his back. In the wooden plate was placed the processed spirit animal meat. "Those guys are pretty fast. Master, come on, give me a barbecue. Give me a barbecue. I want something spicy." Jinta put the spirit animal meat in front of Lu Zijia and urged with saliva. Immediately, the pagoda proudly spoke to the big snow wolf and Taiyi Danlu in the space. "Ow, Ow! My uncle is eating barbecue again. Delicious barbecue, spicy barbecue, hey! " "Oh, oh, and my master, you can''t let the fool of the golden pagoda finish!" In the ancient space, the snow wolf, who had been happy eating lingguo, was not calm when he heard the sound of the gold tower showing off triumphantly. I don''t know how long, the Taiyi Dan stove that hasn''t left the ancient space also blew up. "Master, the earth fire ghost bamboo and auxiliary materials are already available. Why don''t you upgrade me!" Chapter 1576 If it is upgraded, it can become a spirit tool. As long as it becomes a spirit tool, its spirit can be separated from the Dan furnace at will! At that time, it can leave the space and wave everywhere like the two bastards of Jinta and snow wolf! Thinking that every time only the pagoda and the snow wolf wave outside, but it is alone in the space, Taiyi Dan stove can''t help but become puffer fish. Lu Zijia, who was preparing to barbecue, gave a slight meal and blinked slightly guilty. "Cough, what, I was preparing?" In fact, she really forgot about it if Taiyi Danlu didn''t say it. Of course, this must not be known to Taiyi Danlu. Otherwise, she may cry, make trouble and hang herself. In addition, it will harm the spiritual plants in her space. "Besides, I''m not afraid that I''m not in good shape. When I upgrade you, I accidentally make you ugly? You are ugly enough now. If you continue to be ugly, how can you do? " Originally, I thought that the Taiyi Danlu, whose owner had made great efforts to himself, "!!! Ow, Ow! You''re ugly. Your whole family is ugly! Don''t think you are my master, you can talk nonsense! Say! Master, did you really forget to talk nonsense and deliberately turn off the topic? " Taiyi Dante stove has a posture of asking questions. If it had arms, it would be forked at the moment. Lu Zijia, "..." now the world is really, and no one even believes in telling the truth. Besides, her family also includes the guy Taiyi Danlu? I admit that I''m ugly and don''t let her say it. It''s really... Too much! However, although Taiyi is a little ugly, he is still very smart. He guessed right. He can buy lottery tickets! "No, no, I''m not talking nonsense. You''re talking nonsense." Lu Zijia looked just and awe inspiring, "well, don''t talk nonsense, otherwise I won''t upgrade you tonight." Threat, the threat of red fruit, there are trees! However, even if he knew that his owner threatened it in red fruit, Taiyi Dan stove could only be angry and endure. However, in my heart, I gave my "shameless" master a thousand times! Lu Zijia, who had won, silently compared himself in his heart. As for the scornful eyes of the pagoda and the snow wolf, they were selectively ignored by her. As the saying goes, Feng Shui turns around in turn. There is always a time when she despises these two guys! He noticed that his wife was suddenly manly and high spirited, and a smile and doting flashed at the bottom of Mu Tianyan''s deep eyes. My wife is obviously the ancestor of the golden elixir, but sometimes she still looks like a child. However, it still makes him excited. In the evening, after setting up the boundary on the carriage, Lu Zijia entered the space as promised to upgrade Taiyi Danlu. After a whole night''s efforts, Lu Zijia finally upgraded the Taiyi Dante stove and successfully made the Taiyi Dante stove a spiritual weapon. For a new self, Taiyi Danlu is extremely satisfied with jumping around in the space and wants to have a waltz. Lu Zijia was dazzled by the glittering Taiyi Dan stove. I wanted to darken the color of the Dan stove, but Taiyi had to disagree. Finally, he could only make it a very dazzling gold. It''s almost blind, there''s wood! Chapter 1577 "Tut Tut, this idiot, what the hell are you happy about? Even if the instrument spirit can go out of the body, it still can''t go out of space!" The pagoda looked contemptuous. "Why?" The snow wolf said this reflexively. The pagoda was full of disgust. He looked at it and said, "the only external masters are me and you. Now if there is one more for no reason, why should people doubt it? Moreover, it is just a mysterious spirit tool now. The spirit can''t stare at it at all. People will know what''s going on at a glance. " Hearing the speech, the snow wolf showed a face and suddenly realized. Tai Yi Dan Lu, who was originally happy to jump, said "!! what? I beg your pardon? Say it again?! " The pagoda calmly patted its belly, and was not afraid of Taiyi Dan stove. "I said it ten thousand times. It''s still the same, unless you can immediately become a prefecture level spirit weapon." "Ow, Ow! I don''t want to, I don''t want to, I don''t want to stay alone in the empty space, wow, master, I don''t want, I don''t want! " The Taiyi Dante stove, which was deeply hit, immediately lay down on the ground and rolled around. Next, it should be crying, making trouble and hanging. Lu Zijia covered her eyes silently and felt that the appearance of Taiyi Danlu shrew was too hot. "All right, all right, stop it." Before Taiyi Danlu was about to cry, make trouble and hang himself, Lu Zijia spoke in time, then waved his hand, and a hooded black robe appeared in her hand. "You come first." Seeing hope, Taiyi Danlu immediately rolled himself and quickly rolled to Lu Zijia''s feet. "Master..." Taiyi Danlu cried pitifully. Lu Zijia patted it angrily, "in the form of an instrument spirit." Smell the speech, Taiyi Danlu will do it obediently. A virtual body of Dan furnace that is several times smaller floats out of the body of Taiyi Dan furnace. "Can it be condensed into human form?" Asked Lu Zijia. Once there is a contracted spirit, the spirit can be transformed into a reduced version of its master. Taiyi weapon spirit turned the virtual body and tried to turn his home into a reduced version of his master. But for a moment, Lu Zijia saw a miniature version of herself. However, before she could enjoy it for a while, Taiyi''s weapon suddenly changed back to the prototype of Danlu. Looking at Taiyi, Lu Zijia, who was half dead and gasping on the ground, "..." "No, no, I can''t hold it!" Taiyi pill stove was full of despair, "master, you should use me to refine pills quickly, let me absorb the pill gas and become stronger! Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll have to stand on a stove all my life. " Lu Zijia, "..." when did Taiyi, like the golden pagoda, become a strange person. Moreover, in the past, she used this guy to refine pills. This guy ran faster than a rabbit. Every time she was coaxed for a while. Now blame her for less alchemy? What a bastard! Lu Zijia''s heart was feisty, but his mouth comforted him, "it''s all right. Even if you''re always wearing a Dan stove, no one will see it." With that, Lu Zijia covered Taiyi with his hooded black robe. "This black robe is an isolated spirit weapon, which can isolate the detection of soul power and spiritual power. I also drew several inscriptions, which can defend or bounce back the attack." After a pause, Lu Zijia added two more words, "but these don''t work in front of the great power of the yuan infant." Chapter 1578 There''s no way. Her current cultivation is only the peak of foundation building, which can refine the soul and spirit of those who intercept the golden elixir. It''s very good. If she didn''t have the soul power of the golden elixir period, I''m afraid she couldn''t refine it. The Taiyi Dante stove that felt as black as the golden pagoda for an instant, "..." Its body is glittering, but its spirit still can''t escape the fate of becoming dark. It''s so miserable, so pathetic! "Well, well, don''t lose heart. At least you can go out openly. Hi, isn''t it?" Aware of the deep sadness from Taiyi Dan stove, Lu Zijia comforted. Immediately, Lu Zi Jia suddenly thought of what, and took out a bottle of similar spray things, facing Tai Yi Dan stove is a burst of spray. "Ow, Ow! Master, why do you spray me? It''s pathetic enough. Master, you still bully me. It''s too much. It''s too much. " Lu Zijia, "..." she''s doing a good job without leaving a name, okay! "Eh? No! " Taiyi Dan stove took a breath from his body, and then pulled away his black robe, "Oh, master, what did you spray? Should it be white saliva? What a wolf smell! " The snow wolf, who had already smelled his own breath, looked at his master in doubt. "You will be Dabai''s son in the future. Naturally, you will have a smell of Dabai. Otherwise, who believes you are Dabai''s son?" Lu Zijia''s natural way. I didn''t realize how much the words she said shocked Taiyi Danlu and the snow wolf! Taiyi Danlu, "!!! Master, how can you talk more and more nonsense! " At least it is also a tool spirit that has lived for tens of thousands of years. Although its IQ age is not very high, it is at least better than that guy in white! Bai, if it weren''t for the help of the gold pagoda and a lot of pills with the master, how could he become a spirit beast so quickly! And it becomes a spirit by itself! "I''m not talking nonsense." Lu Zijia looked innocent. "You are so young. If I tell others that you are the son of ah Yan and me, do you think anyone believes it? However, if you really don''t want to be Da Bai''s son, you should be Xiao TA''s son. Anyway, the childhood of spirit beasts is relatively small. " The Epiphany produces a hopeless Taiyi, "..." "Hahaha" The pagoda couldn''t hold back. It was very unkind to laugh and roll all over the ground. It was very exaggerated. I''ve seen it so much that I can''t wait to rush over and fight him. It can prevent the back of the newly upgraded furnace from getting dirty. It just has to bear it. Wait, there will always be a bad time for the bastard Jinta. At that time, he must laugh back! So when Lu Zijia came out of the carriage, Duanmu Heng knew that the snow wolf had a son. Moreover, because the son was too ugly and weak, he put on a black robe to block the wind and hide his ugliness. Therefore, Taiyi has an obvious similar smell to the snow wolf. No one doubts whether Taiyi is really the son of the snow wolf. Of course, in addition to Mu Tianyan who knows the truth Inexplicably, Taiyi, who became a son, became a puffer fish. In order to ''revenge'' the snow wolf, he was stunned and kept pulling on the snow wolf''s back. As the name suggests, to crush the snow wolf Lu Zijia, the owner of Taiyi Danlu, just didn''t see such a stupid and cute behavior. Chapter 1579 Three days later, duanmuge met Wang Jiu alone again. "Your Highness, there is news from Helian''s house again. For fear of change, let you solve your highness four as soon as possible." Wang Jiu said cautiously. After a pause, Wang Jiu said again, "as for mu array division and Lu Dan division, if they can win, they will win. If they can''t win, they will be solved together." Duanmuge''s face was gloomy. "Let''s solve the two top base builders in the hall. The Helian family looks up to the hall too much!" "Your Highness, your subordinates and your subordinates feel that the Helian family is also reasonable. The two variables of Mu array master and Lu Dan master are too big to prevent. If something goes wrong at this critical moment, it will fall short. " Wang Jiu hardened his head and expressed his views. Duanmuge held both hands tightly and glanced coldly at Wang Jiuyi. He didn''t know that Lu Zijia''s variables were too big. In addition, he was more and more uneasy these days, which made him want to start in advance. However, it is not necessarily the only way to win Lu Zijia''s loyalty. Thinking of this, duanmuge''s mouth showed a strange smile. "Reply to them and say that the temple will start tonight." Duanmuge road. "Yes, your highness." Wang Jiu responded respectfully and left quickly. ¡­¡­ When night came, duanmuge found an excuse and took duanmugheng to a remote bush. "Brother Erwang, what can I do for you?" Seeing duanmuge standing with his back to him without talking, duanmugheng had to ask first. "Brother Siwang, what do you think of brother Erwang to you?" Duanmuge didn''t turn around, but asked faintly. Duanmu Heng smiled, "nature is good." Of course, this is what he didn''t know when duanmuge was the real behind the scenes. Duanmuge turned around and smiled, "so, how about the fourth brother giving up the throne to the second brother?" Duanmu Heng was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that he would be so direct. Duanmuge saw his reaction and thought he was unwilling. He couldn''t help laughing, "why, the fourth King''s brother can''t give up?" Duanmu Heng shook his head. "I just didn''t expect that brother Erwang would be interested in the throne. I always thought that brother Erwang was a man without ambition." Not only did he think so, but more than 90% of the people in the whole imperial city would think so. After all, he is such a good disguised brother Erwang. He has been disguised from urination for more than 30 years! A person can disguise for more than 30 years without doubt, which shows how deep his city is and how cruel he is to himself. "If the temple shows that it has half an undivided desire for the son, I''m afraid it will die in the struggle for the throne before it grows up?" Duanmuge turned slowly and looked at duanmugheng with ruthlessness and jealousy. "Our imperial concubine is just a small family lady with no power and power. Unlike you, the fourth King''s brother, there is an amazing alchemy master standing behind you. No, now there are not only alchemy masters, but also an array master and an old ancestor of the golden elixir, the fourth King brother. Your life is so good that people are jealous! " If he had such good luck, how could he need more than 30 years? What''s the use of being laughed at for so many years?! Sometimes he hates himself. Why isn''t duanmuheng! But now he doesn''t hate. As long as Duanmu Heng dies, the throne is his. What else does he hate? Chapter 1580 Aware of the Madness at the bottom of duanmuge''s eyes, duanmugheng frowned slightly, "if brother Wang didn''t press me step by step, I wouldn''t fight back." In the past, he had only practice in his heart. If he was not forced to hurry, he would not compete for things he had never thought of. "So, the fourth younger brother has no intention of becoming king?" Duanmuge seemed surprised. Duanmu Heng nodded, "that''s right." "Hahaha" Looking at duanmuge who suddenly laughed, duanmugheng''s eyebrows became more and more tight and wrinkled. "Brother Siwang, brother Siwang, your play is really good. It almost caught your way in this hall." Duanmuge''s laughter suddenly stopped, and his voice said coldly. "Brother Erwang, I''m telling the truth." Duanmu Heng looked sincere. Duanmuge shook his head, "our temple will never let the tiger go back to the mountain, so no matter what you say is true or not, our temple can''t let you go." As the voice fell, duanmuge raised his hand and made a gesture. Five people in black appeared instantly and surrounded duanmugheng. Duanmu kept a tight mind and subconsciously looked at the rest place of Lu Zijia and others. Duanmuge looked at his reaction and said with a sneer, "Master Lu Dan, they have asked the people in this hall to separate. Don''t expect them to save you. Today, you must die! " Duanmu Heng''s angry eyes suddenly fell on Duanmu Ge, "don''t hesitate to kill his own brother. Is the throne really so important to you?" "Of course it''s important." Duanmuge replied without hesitation, "only when we sit in that seat, no one dares to laugh at us. Everyone has to be respectful to us! Do you know how long we have been waiting for this day? Thirty six years, the hall has been waiting for thirty-six years. How can it not be important? " It seems certain that Duan Muheng will die today, and Duan Muge did not hide his ambition and actions. "Moreover, our temple has assassinated a king brother. I don''t want you to be a four king brother. Don''t blame the ruthlessness of the second king brother in our temple. If you want to blame, blame you for not being born in the royal family! " Duanmu Heng suddenly widened his eyes, "you really killed brother Wang!" Previously, he was just a guess. Now when he heard the truth from duanmuge, he couldn''t help but be shocked. Duanmuge chuckled, "it doesn''t count as death in the hands of our temple. Our temple just passed a few words to brother Wang''s favorite concubine, who obediently helped our temple solve brother Wang. Unfortunately, that concubine is a good beauty. " Duanmu GE''s favorite concubine is undoubtedly Cheng su''er. Although Cheng su''er hated Duan muchun''s torture, she naturally dared not commit such a felony as assassinating the prince. However, duanmuge used her mother as a threat, and finally she had to obey. Because she knew very well that duanmuchun could not fight for her mother, or even send someone to protect her mother. In general, Duanmu Chun died in his own hands. "Well, it''s time to tell you. I''ve already told you. Brother Siwang, go all the way." As duanmuge''s voice fell, the five people in black immediately shot duanmuge Heng. However, at the critical moment, four figures suddenly appeared, killing the five people in black who surrounded duanmuheng in an instant. "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom The five people in black didn''t have time to react. They just felt their necks cool and soon lost their breath. Chapter 1581 "You, you...!" Seeing Lu Zijia appear, duanmuge is unbelievable. His people have clearly led these four people out. Why are they here! "The second prince wants to ask why we are here?" Lu Zijia frowned slightly and helped duanmuge finish the rest. Duanmuge looked at the look of several people. There was nothing he didn''t understand. His face suddenly turned green and white. It was wonderful! "You already know!" Duanmuge affirmed. "Yes!" Lu Zijia smiled at Mimi and simply admitted it. Those who tried to distract them have been solved by them, and they have long been hiding near here. However, they hid their breath, plus the use of stealth talisman, duanmuge and other talents did not find it. "Brother Erwang, I''m not keen on the throne. Moreover, my relationship with brother Erwang has always been good. Why does brother Erwang just don''t want to let me go?" Duanmu Heng looked at Duanmu Ge with a puzzled and lonely way. Duanmuge clenched his fists and stared at duanmugheng, "if brother Da Wang didn''t let the tiger go back to the mountain, you, brother Si Wang, would be the first to die, not brother Da Wang. With brother Da Wang''s example, do you think our temple will be foolish enough to follow in the footsteps of brother Da Wang and release you back to the mountain? " Duanmu Heng frowned deeply, "brother Erwang, how can I make you believe me?" Duanmuge sneered, "this temple only believes in the dead. If you really want to prove it, you will kill yourself on the spot, and this temple will believe you." Duanmu Heng''s frown gradually stretched out and looked at Duanmu Ge without talking. Seeing that Duanmu Heng didn''t move, Duanmu Ge became more and more ironic in his eyes. "Duanmuge, you''ve deceived people too much!" Liang yingyue angrily accused. "No, my cousin has made it clear that he does not want to compete for the throne, but you are still aggressive, which is unreasonable!" Liang Yingjun also said. "Oh, I can''t blame your Highness the second prince. After all, your Highness the second prince is living on his own. I think the fourth Prince is also pretending to act!" Lu Zijia shook his head. Immediately, Lu Zijia winked at his man and motioned him to say a few words, so as to delay one second. Mu Tianyan, who was caught on the shelf by the dry duck, glanced coolly at duanmuge. "He is narrow-minded, has average qualifications and is eager for quick success and instant benefit. He is not the choice of the prince." Lu Zijia, "..." her man is playing idiom games! But well, it was delayed for a few seconds Duan Muheng, three people with different concerns, "..." the master of Mu array is sure that he is not stimulating Duan Muge? The consequences of excessive stimulation are very dangerous. Hey! Sure enough, duanmuge''s face was as gloomy as water at the moment. He was full of strong killing intention against Mu Tianyan''s eyes. Lu Zijia put her hands on her hips and stood in front of her man, angrily staring back for her man. "I said, your highness, you don''t have to stare with shining eyes, even if the men in my family are unparalleled and unique in the world? I tell you, my men like me. No matter how stupid you are, my men will not look at you! " Queen Lu Zijia''s aura was fully open and vowed. Duan Muheng: stupid and cute... Is this a compliment or a disservice? Without hearing the agreement of the people around him, Lu Zijia stared at Duanmu Heng and said that they would cooperate with each other and delay time? She''s acting alone. What''s the matter! Chapter 1582 Duanmu Heng, who received the signal from Lu Zijia''s eyes, quickly stopped the stomach Fei in his heart. "Brother Erwang, why are you so persistent." Duanmu Heng sighed. Liang Yingjun nodded. "Yes, you are a prince. If you write hard, who dares to laugh at you?" "Second prince, you have time to look back." Leung Ying Yuet road. Duanmuge laughed sarcastically as if he had heard a joke, "look back? Do you think the old guy will let the hall go when the hall turns back now? No, that old guy''s heart is much harder than this hall. He won''t let this hall go. That old guy will never let this hall go! " At this point, duanmuge smiled strangely, "so we had to send him on the road first." Duanmu Heng was shocked when he heard the speech. "What did you do to your father?!" "You can hear clearly. Why ask again." Looking at Duanmu Heng''s anxious appearance, Duanmu feels happy, "however, we really don''t understand why that old guy dotes on your mother and son alone." The beauty of Mingxian imperial concubine is just average, which is much worse than his mother''s beauty. But Sheng Chong''s person is a virtuous imperial concubine, and his mother imperial concubine can only mourn and complain for decades. It''s unfair, too unfair! Seeing that Duanmu Heng seemed to understand something, Duanmu Ge nodded, "yes, the old guy will suddenly change his attitude towards your mother and son because our temple poisoned him. And threatened him with your mother and daughter. That''s why he had to do what the temple said. " Duanmu Heng suddenly widened his eyes when he heard the speech, and his eyes quickly turned scarlet. It turned out that the emperor was not changeable, but the father was threatened and still protected him and his mother, but he resented his father At the thought of this, Duanmu Heng couldn''t help a burst of regret. "You can successfully control the palace. Should foreign aid help you?" Lu Zijia''s eyes narrowed slightly and said yes. There are two golden elixirs in the royal family, one inscriptionist and two array mages. If duanmuge alone can''t successfully control the royal palace. Now that the control is successful, it shows that the forces behind duanmuge are likely to be greater than those in King Delin''s room. In Delin, there are few who are not afraid of royal power, so it can only be the power of other countries, reaching out to Delin. Duanmuge faintly flashed an obliteration at the bottom of his eyes. "Smart people often don''t live long. I advise Master Lu Dan not to think about it." At this time, duanmuge also warned Lu Zijia that he obviously wanted to keep Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan. "Well, we don''t want to waste time with you anymore." Duanmuge suddenly became expressionless and said coldly, "brother four, if you want to save your mother''s life, you will kill yourself immediately. And... " Duanmuge paused here and turned his eyes to Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan, "you two should also swear to be loyal to our temple and never hurt our temple!" "Duanmuge, don''t go too far!" Lest Duanmu Heng really commit suicide, Liang yingyue shouted angrily at Duanmu Ge. Different from the delay just now, Liang yingyue is really very angry this time. She wants to take duanmuge''s dog life immediately! "The temple will give you twenty breaths to consider. If you haven''t decided after twenty breaths, the temple will ask you to make a decision!" With that, duanmuge took out a messenger jade pendant and held it in his hand, which was the threat of red fruit. Chapter 1583 Seeing the messenger jade pendant in duanmuge''s hand, Lu Zijia and others'' faces suddenly changed slightly. They wanted to delay time and let duanmuge forget Liang Wenmei, so that Liang Zongxing, who was far away in the Imperial City, could spend more time saving people. But now, I''m afraid it won''t take long. "There are still ten breathing times, brother Siwang. You have to think about it." Duanmuge smiled insidiously. "Big prince, you really have confidence in us. Do you think you will be willing to be loyal to you with our qualifications?" Lu Zijia looked at duanmuge coolly. Duanmuge disapproved and said, "this temple doesn''t need your willingness, this temple only needs you to swear." Practitioners swear that once they violate it, they will be eaten back by the way of heaven, and even produce demons in the process of promotion and robbery, which has become the biggest obstacle to promotion and breakthrough. Therefore, all practitioners will never swear easily. Lu Zijia, "..." this guy is much more difficult to deceive than Duan muchun. No wonder he can operate in the dark behind his back for many years. "Twenty breaths have come, brother Siwang. You just decide. The temple has to help you make a decision." With that, duanmuge will start the summoning jade pendant. "Wait!" Duanmu Heng''s eyes were red and shouted at Duanmu Ge. Duanmuge stopped starting the jade pendant and waited for duanmugheng''s choice with victory in hand. "I, myself, cut my throat!" Duanmu Heng bit every word very clearly. "Cousin!" "Cousin! Liang yingyue and Liang Yingjun spoke in unison, and their faces were full of anxiety. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan frowned slightly, and then looked at each other without trace. Mu Tianyan shook his head slightly and said no. the messenger jade pendant can start as soon as you input the spiritual power. It''s fast. I''m afraid it will be self defeating if I don''t get robbed. Instantly, Lu Zijia frowned deeper. "Qiang" Duan Muheng took out his spirit sword and put it on his neck with his backhand. Liang Yingjun grabbed Duanmu Hengzheng''s hand with quick eyes and quick hands, "cousin, you can''t..." "Ah Jun, don''t say any more. My mother is as kind to me as a mountain. I can''t ignore my mother." Duanmu Heng said firmly, "but I''m afraid I can''t continue to be filial to my mother''s imperial concubine and father, cousins and cousins. I''ll bother you to be filial to my mother''s imperial concubine and father for me in the future." Liang Yingjun shook his head hurriedly, "no! I won''t help you. If you want to be filial, be filial yourself. What''s the matter with a nephew of mine? " "Yes, cousin, aunt and the king would prefer your son to be filial to them." Liang yingyue also helped to persuade and said, "besides, you''re cutting yourself now. How can you guarantee that the second prince will really let his aunt go?" Duanmu Heng, who had a firm face, was stunned and suddenly looked at Duanmu Ge. Duan Muheng was killed when he saw it, but something happened at the critical moment. Duan Muge swept his eyes at Liang yingyue. Liang yingyue noticed that duanmuge was obviously bad to her, so she knew that she was afraid that she accidentally said it in his mind. This duanmuge is really insidious and cunning! "Brother Erwang, before I commit suicide, can you swear that after I commit suicide, you will let my mother go? So that I can go on my way? " Duanmu Heng stared at Duanmu Ge for a moment, as if he wanted to see something from his look and reaction. Duanmu GE''s eyes sank and said in a cold voice, "Duanmu Heng, do you think you are qualified to talk with this hall now?" Chapter 1584 "What about us?" Lu Zijia suddenly said, "ah Yan and I should be qualified to talk to you about conditions?" Duanmuge''s eyes narrowed slightly and seemed impatient. Before duanmuge could speak, Lu Zijia said, "we swear to be loyal to you, but there are many kinds of loyalty to you, for example, loyalty with action and loyalty without action. In fact, you can find many loopholes in this kind of thing. What does your Highness the second prince think? " Obviously, Lu Zijia is obviously saying whether they will do their best even if they force them to swear to be loyal to him. Even, there may be sabotage. Hearing the implication of Lu Zijia''s words, duanmuge''s face was as gloomy as water, and his killing intention flashed in his eyes. But soon, duanmuge suppressed his killing intention at the bottom of his heart. Xuanji array mage and Xuanji alchemist are so tempting that he is reluctant to give up after all, not to mention that he is about to get it! Aware of duanmuge''s scattered killing intention, Lu Zijia was secretly relieved. She was right in this game. However, it''s not the way to go on like this. Even if they still have a way to drag on, duanmuge will notice something wrong. Now, I can only rely on my uncle who is far away in the imperial city to move faster. "Well, this hall will let the four king brothers go on the road at ease!" Duan Muge finished saying that and swore according to what Duan Muheng had just said. "Now, brother Siwang, you should be at ease?" Duanmuge stared coldly at duanmugheng. Obviously, he didn''t have much patience. Duanmu Heng glanced in the direction of Lu Zijia without trace. Seeing that she still didn''t have any sign, he understood that there was no news from the imperial city. Duanmu Heng smiled bitterly, then seemed to admit his fate, and put the spirit sword in his neck again. Liang Yingjun tightened his heart and clasped his hand again, "cousin!" "Enough! Don''t think that if you procrastinate, our temple will change its mind. Duanmu Heng''s hall will give you one last chance. Otherwise, don''t blame our hall for being cruel and cruel. Let your mother imperial concubine take the lead! " Duanmuge was full of cruel warnings. Duanmu Heng turned pale. Finally, he firmly opened Liang Yingjun''s hand, "take care of my mother and father for me. Please." Duanmu Heng smiled absolutely and suddenly moved his hand holding the spirit sword, trying to give himself a pleasure. However, at the critical moment, Lu Zijia suddenly shot down the spirit sword in duanmuheng''s hand. "Bang Dang" The spirit sword fell to the ground and made a clear sound. "Jia''er?" Duanmu Heng was stunned and thought that the imperial city had successfully rescued his mother imperial concubine. He couldn''t help looking at Lu Zijia. But Lu Zijia didn''t give him the answer, but looked at duanmuge. "Good, good! You are really good. You play with the temple again and again, right? The temple will let you know the consequences of playing with the temple! " Seeing that Duanmu Heng didn''t die again, Duanmu Ge flew into a rage and suddenly input the spirit power into the messenger jade pendant in his hand. The messenger jade pendant suddenly flashed a white light. "No" Duanmu Heng was terrified and wanted to stop. However, it was too late. Looking at Duanmu Heng''s painful and desperate appearance, Duanmu Ge laughed wildly, and his eyes were full of joy. "Brother Siwang, brother Siwang, this temple has given you many opportunities. You don''t know how to cherish it. No wonder this temple. However, if you must blame them, blame the people around you. If they don''t stop them again and again, your mother doesn''t have to die. " Chapter 1585 "No, no! Mother, mother! " Duanmu Heng knelt down powerlessly, his face full of pain and despair. Duanmuge''s eyes slightly flashed a dark light, and his voice was somewhat bewitched. "Brother Siwang, you must be in pain and regret now, don''t you? That''s right. Only when you hurt and hate can you become stronger. Only when you become strong can you avenge your mother. " With that, duanmuge suddenly pointed to Liang yingyue''s sister and brother, "look, they are your enemies. They killed your mother and concubine. Brother Siwang, Princess Xian is so kind to you that you will surely avenge her, right? Go and avenge the virtuous imperial concubine and your mother imperial concubine. Let the people who killed your mother imperial concubine die hard and let them bury your mother imperial concubine! " With Duan Muge''s words, Duan mugheng, who was devastated, seemed to be persuaded, and his eyes gradually became scarlet. His mouth was whispering and repeating duanmuge''s words, as if he had a magic eye. "Yes, they killed her. I want to avenge her. I want to avenge her, avenge her..." Duanmu Heng muttered to himself, slowly propped up his body, turned around and scanned Liang yingyue''s sister and brother repeatedly with scarlet eyes. It seemed to confirm whether they were his mother''s enemies. Liang yingyue''s sister and brother were looked creepy, and a chill sprang up from their backs. "Cousin, don''t listen to duanmuge''s nonsense. He''s stirring up discord. Yes, he''s stirring up discord. Don''t fall into his plan!" Liang Yingjun''s eyes were on alert and stepped back without a trace. "No, brother of the four kings, he is sophistry. They are the ones who killed your mother''s concubine. Come on! Kill them. As long as you kill them, you can avenge your mother. " The dark light flashed in duanmuge''s eyes became brighter and brighter, and duanmugheng''s eyes became more and more red, and even gradually caught the color of madness. Duanmuge, who is using the charm technique on duanmugheng, doesn''t realize that there is a person missing around Lu Zijia. "Yes, I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you!" Duanmu Heng suddenly shot Liang yingyue''s sister and brother, and the shot was a killing move. If Liang yingyue didn''t react quickly, Liang yingyue would be cut off. Liang yingyue''s eyes widened, and her eyes were full of unbelievable. It seemed that Duanmu Heng would really kill them. "Sister, you hide away!" Liang Yingjun warned loudly. Both he and Duan Muheng were in the early stage of building the foundation, and they are fully capable of dealing with Duan Muheng. "Ah --" At the moment when Duanmu Heng and Liang Yingjun were facing each other, suddenly Duanmu Ge screamed in pain. Hearing the sound, duanmuge, who had no arms, fell down, revealing Mu Tianyan who didn''t know when he stood behind him. Mu Tianyan squatted down and quickly looked for something on duanmuge. A moment later, Mu Tianyan had a transmission jade pendant in his hand. "You...!" Duanmuge, who reacted from the pain of suddenly losing his arms, was shocked to see the summoning jade pendant found by Mu Tianyan from him. But in an instant, duanmuge thought of something. "You already know that the jade pendant in our temple is fake!" Duanmuge''s eyes were full of resentment and stared at Mu Tianyan. It looked like I wanted to drink the blood of Mu Tianyan. Chapter 1586 Mu Tianyan ignored him. After getting the summons jade pendant, he flashed back to his wife. "The little tower said this one was true." Lu Zijia nodded after receiving the transmission jade pendant for a while. Just when Duanmu Heng was about to commit suicide, the golden Pagoda in the space suddenly said to her that the messenger jade pendant in Duanmu GE''s hand was false. At the moment of shooting down the spirit sword in duanmuge''s hand, she sent a message to duanmuge and the Liangs and reminded them not to respond. Because duanmuge is building a foundation, and Liang yingyue is only the peak of nine layers of Qi refining, duanmuge may find him a little careless. Then, several people cooperated in acting, so that Mu Tianyan had the opportunity to quietly appear behind duanmuge, and abandoned his arms and sealed his spiritual power for the first time. "Summon the jade pendant. You can stop." Lu Zijia shook the messenger jade pendant in her hand and said to Duan Muheng and Liang Yingjun who were still fighting. However, Duanmu Heng seemed not to hear Lu Zijia''s words. He still frantically attacked Liang Junjun, as if he really regarded him as his mother''s enemy. Lu Zijia wondered if the two guys were addicted? "Help!!!" Finally, Liang Yingjun, who couldn''t carry Duanmu Heng''s desperate play, completely abandoned his face and shouted for help. Lu Zijia, "..." what the hell are these two guys doing "The fourth Prince is really enchanted by the second prince." Seeing his wife''s ignorance and speechlessness, Mu Tianyan began to remind him with some laughter. "Ah?" Lu Zijia looked different. "Didn''t you just remind them to be careful of duanmuge? How did you get caught!" Mu Tianyan looked innocent and learned his wife''s tone, "I don''t know!" Lu Zijia, "..." "Cousin, cousin husband, why don''t you save ah Jun first and then talk about love?" Liang yingyue, who was watching anxiously, saw that her brother was about to lose his support and had to disturb the two people who were concentrating on "talking about love". It is reasonable to say that Liang Yingjun and Duanmu Heng are both in the early stage of foundation construction, and their strength should be equal. But Duanmu Heng''s move is fatal, and Liang Yingjun doesn''t want to hurt Duanmu Heng, so he can only dodge blindly. After a long time, he is unable to do what he wants. Lu Zijia smiled awkwardly. As soon as she wanted to go up and rescue Liang Yingjun''s unlucky little cousin, the man next to her took her first step. Mu Tianyan suddenly appeared behind Liang Junjun, raised his hand to hold his back collar, and threw the man aside. Liang Yingjun, thrown out by surprise, "..." It is said that this cousin''s brother-in-law is only gentle to his cousin. It''s true! After throwing Liang Yingjun out, Mu Tianyan mercilessly hit Duanmu Heng and flew out in an instant. Duanmu Heng suddenly sprayed blood in the air, and then hit the ground heavily, leaving a shallow pit on the mud. Liang Junjun, who originally thought that Mu Tianyan was too rude to himself, suddenly felt that Mu Tianyan was already ''gentle'' to him! "Are you okay?" Seeing Duan Muheng lying half dead on the ground, the scarlet blood in his eyes gradually faded away. Lu Zijia walked over and looked at him with some pity and asked. Duan Muheng, who had recovered his reason, felt that his internal organs were crushed, and the pain made him sweat. Chapter 1587 Duanmu Heng endured the sharp pain on his body and said weakly, "I... what''s the matter?" The person who has been enchanted will not have the memory after being enchanted, so he has no impression of his injury. Lu Zijia blinked and said, "don''t you remember? After you were enchanted, you began to hurt yourself. He also said that you must shoot yourself to death, or you will have no face to live in this world. " Mu Tianyan, "..." The Liang brothers and sisters, "..." if they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes and looked at Lu Zijia''s serious appearance, they might have really believed her! "Really?" Duanmu Heng frowned deeply, and his eyes flashed a little doubt. So what did he say about form two? Moreover, why did he lose face to live in this world again? He has always been aboveboard and aboveboard. If he hadn''t been forced by Duanmu Chun, he wouldn''t have been a bit cruel. "Yes!" Lu Zijia nodded sincerely, then took out a jade bottle and stuffed the pill into duanmuheng''s mouth. Duan Muheng, who was stuffed with a mouthful of pills, "..." The precious pill that others can''t ask for seems like a mud ball in the rotten street to his cousin. It''s really... People envy and feel relieved! He took several Xuan level healing pills at once, but duanmuheng''s injury was very well in a quarter of an hour. Seeing Duan Muheng become lively again, Lu Zijia is not so guilty at last. My own man is really. Why don''t you know to take it easy? If you hit someone with a problem, how can she explain it to her uncle and second aunt! However, if his man doesn''t be cruel, duanmuheng may not wake up all at once. So duanmuheng is doomed to such a disaster! "Cousin, are you okay?" Liang handsome looked at Duanmu Heng with sympathy. Duanmu Heng didn''t see Liang Yingjun''s sympathy for him. He just thought Liang Yingjun''s eyes were strange. Wen Yan shook his head, "I''m fine. I didn''t hurt you just now?" In order not to make duanmuge doubt, he did not resist when duanmuge cast his charm on him, so he made duanmuge''s charm so successful. "I''m fine, too." Liang Yingjun finally decided to swallow the truth back to his stomach and don''t tell duanmuheng. Anyway, even if it is said, it will only increase Duanmu Heng''s silence. Recalling Lu Zijia''s serious nonsense just now, Liang Yingjun is deeply admired in his heart! After greeting each other, several people focused on duanmuge, who had been forgotten for a long time. Duanmuge began to roar angrily, but after roaring for a long time, seeing that no one paid attention to him, he gradually shut up and settled down. Now, seeing that someone finally noticed him, he immediately made a voice of resentment, "Duan Muheng, you deliberately, you deliberately combined them to set a trap for the temple, didn''t you! The loss hall thinks you are the least scheming of the three of us. Unexpectedly, I didn''t expect you to be more cruel than the king and brother! " Duanmu Heng''s face showed some warm anger, "I design you? If you didn''t try your best to calculate the throne, father and me, how could you be designed? To tell you the truth, I never wanted to take that seat. It was you who forced me to covet that seat step by step! " Chapter 1588 "Impossible, impossible! You must have coveted that seat, and you must have been coveting that seat! " Duanmuge doesn''t want to believe duanmugheng''s words, because if that''s true, won''t his disguise and calculation over the years become a joke? Duanmu Heng picked up the spirit sword on the ground and approached Duanmu Ge step by step, "now, believe it or not." "You, what do you want to do!" Looking at the spirit sword against his neck, duanmuge''s pupils suddenly tightened, "you can''t kill this temple, you can''t kill this temple! There are people in this hall outside. If they know you killed this hall, they will immediately start another summoning jade pendant. At that time, your mother and concubine will not live! " Duanmu Heng made a sudden move, and his hatred almost overflowed. Duanmu Heng''s fear made Duanmu Ge regain the victor''s posture again. "Duan Muheng, you immediately kill Mu Tianyan for our temple, and our temple will let you and your mother imperial concubine go. How about that?" Duanmuge looked at Mu Tianyan with hatred, and then bewitched duanmugheng. Duanmu Heng''s eyes coagulated, and the spirit sword against Duanmu GE''s neck approached for a moment, "without the help of spirit power, brother Erwang thinks your charm is still useful to me?" Duanmuge hated in his heart and said, "even if it''s useless, your mother''s life and death are still in the hands of the temple!" If he dies, Duan Muheng won''t feel better! "Not necessarily." Lu Zijia''s voice suddenly interposed between the two, "news came from my cousin and uncle. I have successfully rescued my second aunt. As for the king, it''s all right for the time being." Duanmu Heng was no longer afraid when he heard the speech. Before Duanmu Ge could speak, he suddenly broke his breath. Duanmuge''s eyes widened and he died in peace. Obviously, he never thought that his careful calculation for more than 30 years would end up in such a field. Mu Tianyan moved and appeared beside duanmuge in the blink of an eye. Then he used the soul searching technique on duanmuge who had just lost his breath and his soul had not dispersed. A moment later, Mu Tianyan stopped soul searching. Under the questioning eyes of Lu Zijia, Mu Tianyan slowly opened his mouth, "duanmuge reached an agreement with Helian''s family, and Helian''s family helped him sit on the throne. Afterwards, duanmuge will provide Helian family with a lot of cultivation resources every year. " "Helian''s house?!" Duanmu Hengmian was shocked, "Helian family is one of the top families in Hongtian empire. How could it..." How could they covet the cultivation resources provided by a small Delin country? "It should be just a branch of the Helian family." Mu Tianyan analyzed. In duanmuge''s soul memory, he only knows that the other party is from Helian''s family. As for who is from Helian''s family, he doesn''t know. However, duanmuge himself probably guessed that the probability that the people he cooperated with were from the Helian family was very small. However, even if it is only a small branch of the Helian family, it is enough for them to be feared by a small Delin country. After all, if something happens to the branch, the owner can''t let it go. As long as the surname is Helian, it represents the Helian family, one of the top families. "The Helian family''s hand is too long!" Duanmu Heng said angrily. The state of Delin is attached to the Hongtian empire. Even if it wants to reach out to them and ask for more resources, it should also be asked by the monarch of the Hongtian empire. What does the Helian family mean? Chapter 1589 "If it were just a branch of the Helian family, and duanmuge is dead now, the Helian family should not make any more moves." Lu Zijia comforted. Although the Helian family is a top family, the Hongtian empire is still controlled by the royal family. If this matter becomes serious, even the owner will be overwhelmed. So this time, the Helian family can only eat this dumb loss. Duanmu Heng took a deep breath, pressed down his resentment, nodded and said, "I hope so." Duanmuge was dead, and the guards outside naturally became insignificant. Lu Zijia and others cleaned up and left directly in a carriage. During this period, some guards wanted to intercept, but they were all made an example. Seeing this, the other guards didn''t dare to move any more, and watched the carriage of Lu Zijia and others getting farther and farther away. Six days later, Lu Zijia and others arrived at the imperial city. As soon as they arrived at the Imperial City, they were directly received by several guards waiting at the gate arranged by the virtuous imperial concubine in advance. "Mother Princess!" Duanmu Heng got off the carriage and saw Liang Wenmei, who had received the news and had been waiting at the gate of the palace early. "Mother imperial concubine, how are you?" Duanmu Heng asked with concern. After several years of imprisonment, Liang Wenmei''s face has some traces of years, but it is still gentle and moving. Liang Wenmei smiled lovingly and looked up and down at her son. After confirming that her son had no damage, her heart relaxed a little. "The mother imperial concubine is all right. It''s just bitter for you, wang''er." Liang Wen said painfully. After many years, Duanmu Heng felt the warm care of the mother imperial concubine again. Duanmu Heng reddened his eyes. "It''s not bitter. The child is not bitter at all. As long as the mother imperial concubine and father are well, the child will feel worth it." "Silly boy." Liang Wenmei, who has been holding back, can''t help wetting her eyes at the moment. Lu Zijia and others saw that Duanmu Heng''s mother and son were reunited and were not easy to disturb, so they silently went to Liang Zongxing and called. Liang Zongxing smiled happily when he saw that all the people were safe and sound. Then the two sides simply said what happened. After saying what happened, Liang Zongxing was silent for a while and then said, "it''s just that the king''s situation is not very good. The alchemists in the Imperial City have been invited to show the king, but they can''t help it. " Lu Zijia nodded slightly when he heard the speech. "Then my uncle will take me to the king. If there is a way, I will do my best." From what duanmuge said before, it''s not hard to hear that the king still protected duanmuge Heng''s mother and son, otherwise he wouldn''t be so passively controlled by duanmuge. "Jia''er, please." In response, Liang Wenmei, who was with others, looked at Lu Zijia with apology and hope. Liang Wenmei has heard from her eldest brother Liang Zongxing about Lu Zijia''s death and rebirth, so she is not surprised to see Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia shook his head with a smile, "I should." Before she grew up in her previous life, in addition to the Liang family, her second aunt also helped her a lot. Even many precious spiritual plants she needed were secretly given to her by her second aunt. Then they exchanged greetings and went to the palace where the king was located. "How''s Jia''er? King, is he... Still saved?" Seeing Lu Zijia''s diagnosis, Liang Wenmei couldn''t wait to ask. Lu Zijia looked and lay on the Dragon bed. His eyes were unconscious. His face was as white as Duanmu Lin of a dead man. He pondered for a while before saying: "The toxin in the king''s body has penetrated into his internal organs. Although I can save his life, I can''t save his cultivation. Therefore, when he wakes up again, he will only be an ordinary mortal. " Chapter 1590 Liang Wenmei suddenly felt five thunder roaring into the sky, and her face was very white. "Mother Princess!" Seeing his mother''s concubine tottering and falling down at any time, Duanmu Heng hurried forward and carefully held people. Tears flashed in Liang Wenmei''s eyes. She staggered forward two steps and looked at Lu Zijia almost with prayer. "Jia''er, there''s no other way?" After decades of hard cultivation, I finally achieved success, but suddenly became a mortal. For practitioners, life is better than death. What''s more, the man lying in the Dragon bed is still the supreme king of Lin country! How can I accept it? How can I accept it! Lu Zijia looked at Liang Wenmei''s grief. Although she wanted to say yes, in fact, she really had no other way. Even though he knew it was cruel, Lu Zijia shook his head, "I''m just a Xuan level Dan master now. It''s the best result to keep the king''s life." Thanks to the strong will of the king, they had to hold on. Otherwise, what they saw now was a withered bone of the king. Liang Wenmei burst into tears when she heard the speech. Duanmu was also very sad, "Jia''er, can my father practice in the future?" Lu Zijia thought and said, "yes, but the talent and qualification may be worse before being poisoned." "As long as you can practice." Duanmu Heng said excitedly. As long as you can practice, there is hope over there. Moreover, the father is the king of the state of Delin. Even if his talent is a little poor, he can push the cultivation to the foundation with natural materials and earth treasures. Zhu Ji can live about 200 years. The future can only be said later. Lu Zijia spent two days to completely remove the toxins in Duanmu Lin''s body. The rest is the problem of conditioning. ¡­¡­ Perseverance hall. Lu Zijia looked at the big wooden boxes he had moved in, and his face was unclear. Duan Muheng followed him in. Seeing Lu Zijia''s puzzled look on his face, he opened his mouth and explained, "Jia''er, these spiritual plants are gifts given to you by my father to thank you." With that, Duanmu Heng opened one of the wooden boxes. "Look, Jia''er, these spiritual plants are all my father''s treasures. The chief alchemist of our royal family asked my father for them, but my father didn''t give them either." It has been half a month since Duanmu Lin was treated. Eight days ago, Duan Mulin woke up. When he learned that he had become an ordinary mortal, he didn''t react much, but he was relieved. However, Duan Mulin was very happy to learn that he could practice again. After all, I''m not used to being a practitioner for decades and suddenly becoming a mortal. Lu Zijia looked at the Xuan level spirit plant in the wooden box and his eyes lit up. However, several wooden boxes opened by Duanmu Heng were basically yellow level spiritual plants. But it''s not surprising that Delin is just a small country. It''s very good to take out a box of Xuan level spiritual plants. "The king has a heart, then I''m not polite!" Lu Zijia didn''t mean to be polite at all. After that, he directly received several large boxes of spiritual plants in the ancient space. Speed, that''s called a fast! "Oh, yes." Lu Zijia suddenly remembered something. He took out five storage bags from the space and handed them to duanmuheng. "The materials are limited, so we can only refine the storage bags. Each storage bag has a hundred square meters, which should be enough. " Chapter 1591 Duanmu Heng looked at the storage bag handed to him and was surprised and happy. Some couldn''t believe it. "Jia''er, these storage bags are for me?" Half a month ago, Lu Zijia began to collect materials and said he would refine storage bags. It''s just that the storage bag, even for senior refiners, is very difficult to refine successfully, so Duanmu identity doesn''t take it seriously. Unexpectedly, half a month later, he saw the finished product with his own eyes! "Yes, don''t you want it?" Lu Zijia couldn''t help laughing at duanmuheng''s wanting but not daring to answer. Duanmu kept nodding hurriedly, "yes, of course!" Then, as if afraid of Lu Zijia''s regret, he took the storage bag and held it in his arms. But soon, he took out another storage bag and dived into it with his mental strength to see the space inside. When he saw the huge space in the storage bag, Duanmu Heng couldn''t help taking a cold breath. "It''s really, really a hundred square meters!" His father also had a storage bag, worth millions of spirit stones, but it was only a small 30 square meters. The gap was not too big! Lu Zijia was speechless. "Of course it''s true." In fact, if it weren''t for material limitations, she could refine larger storage bags. Duan Muheng, who realized that he had said something wrong, smiled awkwardly and then changed the topic and said, "by the way, Jia''er, do you want to see those visitors?" Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows and glanced suspiciously, "why did you suddenly mention it?" When those people said they were going to visit her, Duan Muheng was the most active to stop them, but now he asked her if she wanted to see them. It''s weird, it must be weird! Duanmu Heng felt guilty and said, "that''s... The chief alchemist of our royal family wants to visit you. He has asked me for half a month for this. So... " In fact, I didn''t ask him for half a month, but harassed him for half a month, which almost drove him crazy! Lu Zijia''s name had already made the whole Delin country thunderous eight years ago. Eight years later, because of the animal tide, the whole land of Delin once again knew the name of Lu Zijia, a peerless genius who was like thunder eight years ago! After thinking for a moment, Lu Zijia nodded slightly, "is this man credible?" "Credible, Xingdan master is a member of our royal family." Duanmu Hengdao. "In addition to this alchemist, you can find some credible alchemists. I see if you can cultivate more mysterious alchemists in four months." Four months later, she will go to Hongtian Empire and register at Hongtian college. Duanmu Heng stared incredulously at the speech, "Jia, Jia''er, are you serious?" You know, most of the alchemists and other magicians cherish themselves. Even the apprentices will not give them all. "False." Lu Zijia road. Duan Muheng, who was still excited the moment before, suddenly felt cold as if he had been splashed with a basin of ice water. Lu Zijia looked innocent. "Why should I say false?" In her previous life, she didn''t mention it because she was afraid that Duan Mulin, the emperor, would think more. Now, Duanmu Lin should only be more grateful to her, rather than think she has a plot or something. Duanmu Heng, who warmed up in an instant, "..." My cousin, the problem of speaking half before speaking, has really not changed at all! It''s really... It makes people itch and want to beat up! Chapter 1592 After Duanmu Heng got Lu Zijia''s permission, he couldn''t wait to tell the good news to Duanmu bank, which harassed him for more than half a month. Duanmu Xing, who heard the good news, immediately flushed with excitement, like a cooked crayfish. Duanmuxing is over 120 years old, but alchemy has been stuck in the middle level of the Xuan level. There has been no progress for decades. Eight years ago, he didn''t want to ask Lu Zijia, a genius for alchemy. But he really couldn''t let go of his old face, so when he was tangled with his old face, Lu Zijia left Delin country and went to other countries for experience. When he learned that Lu Zijia had left the state of Delin, Duanmu bank regretted that the field was green. Later, after hearing the rumor that Lu Zijia died, he was even more sorry. Therefore, two months ago, when he learned that Lu Zijia was reborn, he was so excited that he almost ran to zhuangjun city to find someone. Unfortunately, the time is wrong. The imperial city is turbulent. As a member of the royal family and the chief alchemist of the royal family, he must stay to guard and appease the people. Otherwise, as soon as he leaves, the whole palace will be in chaos. "Master Xingdan, please let go! If you don''t let go, my hand will be broken! " Duanmu Heng, who was gripped by Duanmu Xing, had a distorted face. However, Duanmu Xing, who fell into his own thoughts, didn''t hear what he said and still held on tight. Duan Muheng is about to cry. Although he is now a foundation builder, he is still a physical child with flesh and blood. He will feel pain! Just when Duanmu Heng wanted to speak again, Duanmu Xing suddenly shook off his hand, and then disappeared in the blink of an eye. Duanmu Heng, whose arm has been so painful that he can''t feel, "..." Why do you have to pinch him for a long time! What a grudge! Too much, too much! The other side. Not long after duanmuxing left, Lu Zijia would help the royal family cultivate a group of Xuan level Dan masters, which spread all over the imperial city with a lightning speed! However, those big families in the imperial city were skeptical when they learned the news. After all, the concept of cherishing oneself has gone deep into the body and mind of senior magicians. Basically, no one will believe that there are really magicians who will give lessons. But even if not many people believe it, many people envy, envy and hate the alchemists of the royal family, and even replace them. No matter whether Lu Zijia gave it or not, he learned a little, which is enough for people to benefit a lot. Unfortunately, it''s a pity that they are not royal people, or they don''t even have a chance to learn. ¡­¡­ It''s the so Da Dan room where Lu Zijia teaches. Lu Zijia stood on the stage and looked down at the forty or fifty people of all ages, men, women and children. He couldn''t help but be covered with black lines. It''s agreed to choose only a few alchemists, but she got 40 or 50 people for her. What''s the matter! Like a primary school student, the forty or fifty people sitting at the bottom looked out of date in Lu Zijia''s eyes and became nervous involuntarily. It seems that he is afraid of provoking Lu Zijia''s dissatisfaction. "Are you all alchemists of the royal family?" Lu Zijia looked suspicious. As far as she knows, there are very few alchemists in the whole state of Delin. Even in the king''s room of Delin, there are less than 20 alchemists. Now there are forty or fifty people suddenly. Who can tell her what''s going on? Chapter 1593 "Return to Lu Dan, no!" A 13-year-old boy looked at him, raised his hand, and then replied loudly. Lu Zijia, "..." No, it''s not so reasonable. This little boy is really brave enough! "Cough, Master Lu Dan." The white bearded old man sitting in the front coughed awkwardly twice. After attracting Lu Zijia''s attention, he continued. "Lu Dan division, it''s like this. Although they are not alchemists, they are all people of our royal family or those recruited by the royal family." "HMM." Lu Zijia put his hands around his chest and looked at the old man with white beard, "so?" Duan muxing felt his white beard guilty and stammered, "Er, this... Because they all respect Master Lu Dan very much, so they came to listen to the class together. Don''t worry, Master Lu Dan. They will never disturb you. " "Yes, Master Lu Dan, don''t worry. We will never disturb you." "Yes, yes, no matter what happens, we will never say more. Master Lu Dan, you can rest assured." "Master Lu Dan, we really come to join in the fun. Without Dan stove herbs, there will never be a furnace explosion." "Yes, yes, I can''t blow up the stove. I can''t blow up the stove." As Duan muxing''s voice fell, a group of people behind him agreed. The appearance of being careful to please seemed to be afraid that Lu Zijia would drive them away. Lu Zijia, "..." Join the fun... What''s there to join the fun? Alchemists can''t learn by joining the fun. These people of the royal family are really strange! Suddenly, a dark old man sitting next to Duanmu bank raised some dry old hands. Lu Zijia''s mouth couldn''t help but smoke. These people really regard themselves as primary school students! Obviously, they are all grandparents! "Please." Lu Zijia''s heart make complaints about it, and it still looks like a good temper. Although there are some differences in the number of people, they are also eager to learn, and they are all relatives of the Wang family, so it is not easy to drive them out. "I heard that Master Lu Dan''s inscriptions are also very good. Can you give me some advice?" Huda''s face was Mimi smiling, like a smiling Buddha. Lu Zijia, "..." what she said was clearly to train several Xuan level Dan masters, but she didn''t say that even the inscriptions master would be trained together. Hey! Lu Zijia did not answer, but suddenly another man raised his hand. After Lu Zijia indicated that he could speak, the man immediately said, "Master Lu Dan, I heard that master Mu array is very good at making fingers. I wonder if you can ask Master Mu array to give us some advice?" With that, the man pulled out a box from behind, then moved to Lu Zijia and opened it politely. "Master Lu Dan, this is our intention. I hope you can accept it." Looking at all kinds of mysterious array materials in the wooden box, Lu Zijia couldn''t help moving. It''s just that such a blatant bribe is really good! However, before Lu Zijia reluctantly refused, Duanmu Xing and Hu Da also moved up a box one after another, containing Xuan level spiritual plants and Xuan level materials for preparing inscription liquid. Whether spiritual plants, inscriptions or array materials, as long as they reach the Xuan level, they are very precious. It can be said that a spirit stone may not be able to buy. Chapter 1594 But now, these people seem to want no money and give them to her box by box. It can be seen that these people have really paid for it. Lu Zijia thought for a while and thought that driving a sheep is driving, and driving a group of sheep is also driving, so we should just drive together. Well, Lu Zijia will never admit it. In fact, she promised it for the sake of boxes of precious spiritual plants and materials. "Since you are so studious, I can''t refuse, can I?" Lu Zijia smiled and looked like a good man who was'' honest and kind ''. Duan muxing and others who ask for help naturally agree. They almost didn''t hold Lu Zijia up to the sky and shoulder to shoulder with the sun! After two or three days of teaching, Lu Zijia felt that the learning spirit of these people of the royal family was very good, which was very encouraging. However, after the fourth day, Lu Zijia felt that these people were really bastards! She can find her anywhere. It''s too much! On the tenth day, Lu Zijia, who finally couldn''t bear it, quietly escaped from the palace with his own man, looking for a place to breathe. Ma Dan, those guys can learn to ask well during class. After class, she even asked when she had a drink and dinner. It''s not good! If it weren''t for the big vinegar bucket of her own man to help her guard the bathroom door, I''m afraid she wouldn''t miss her bath time! Lu Zijia, that''s a regret! Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world! In a private room of a teahouse. "If you don''t want to teach, don''t teach." Seeing his wife''s appearance of finally surviving the disaster, Mu Tianyan smiled and pinched her nose. Lu Zijia wrinkled his nose and said bitterly, "teaching must be teaching. Who makes me accept other people''s heavy gifts? Sure enough, it''s hard to accept heavy gifts! " However, she can''t continue to be like before, otherwise she won''t even have any private space. If she doesn''t even have her own private space, how hard her life is! "The master can burn his experience in the jade slips!" On the other table, the golden pagoda grabbing food with the snow wolf and Taiyi Dan stove said vaguely as he stuffed snacks into his mouth. Lu Zijia''s eyes lit up when she heard the speech, "yes! Why didn''t I think of it! " I''ve been chased by those old guys for so many days. I''m really a fool! "Let''s go and buy the materials for making jade slips." Lu Zijia pulled up her own man and ran away, completely ignoring the three still competing for food. "Ow, Ow! Bastard master, you forgot us again! " Aware of the owner''s running pagoda, he took the lead in abandoning the food and ran after his owner. Seeing this, snow wolf and Taiyi Danlu grabbed two handfuls of snacks and quickly caught up. "Alas, have you heard that the alchemists of the royal family, under the guidance of Master Lu Dan, have made rapid progress in alchemy. I don''t know if it''s true." "It''s true. I know a royal alchemist. He was only a yellow level middle-level alchemist ten days ago. Now he is a yellow level high-level alchemist." "Is it just a coincidence?" "It can''t be a coincidence. Before that, the alchemist had been stuck in the middle level of the Yellow level for ten years. It must be because he got the guidance of Lu Dan that he made a breakthrough." "Yes, I also heard of an inscriptionist. Under the guidance of Lu Dan, there was a great breakthrough in inscriptions." Chapter 1595 "I thought Master Lu Dan was just good at alchemy. Unexpectedly, his inscriptions were so good. Master Lu Dan is really blessed and the darling of heaven!" "The darling of heaven? I don''t think so. " "Why not? Master Lu Dan is the first genius we have to master Lin''s Alchemy and inscriptions. Even the chief alchemist of the royal family is under Master Lu Dan! " "No, the chief Alchemist is just a middle-level alchemist of Xuan level, but Lu Dan is already a high-level alchemist of Xuan level, and he is much younger than the chief alchemist." "I''m not talking about the level of skill, but the talent and qualification of Master Lu Dan. I''m afraid you don''t know. Master Lu Dan is actually a whole department of waste materials. Because Master Lu Dan was detected to be a whole department of waste materials, he was abandoned by the Lu family. But no one thought that a whole department of waste materials had just turned itself into a peerless genius famous for the whole Delin country. " "I''ve heard of it, too, but I thought it was misinformation. Unexpectedly, it was true!" "So, don''t underestimate anyone, especially those who are all the spiritual roots of waste materials, and they may not really waste materials." "Yes, yes, look at Master Lu Dan. That''s a living example!" Lu Zijia, who has made a disguise and is selecting materials in the largest commercial firm in the Imperial City, "..." God knows, if she doesn''t have the cheating weapon of ancient space, she is actually a whole series of waste salted fish. Hey! However, as one of the practitioners said, maybe she was the darling of heaven, so she was selected by ancient space. Of course, maybe ancient space had no choice. Only because it is all waste material, this kind of spiritual root is very few. It''s just that another 100000 talents may appear, so it''s more likely that ancient space had no choice "Cousin, I found you." Duanmu Heng''s voice suddenly sounded behind Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia, who was still immersed in the fact that he was a waste salted fish, suddenly became stiff and had a sense of both sighing and mourning. Ma Dan, she sneaked out to catch her breath. Those guys whose skin is thicker than the wall can still catch up. It''s amazing! When she gets back, she must let those guys know that she is good at Lu Zijia! If she doesn''t get angry, she really has a good temper! "Cousin, I know it''s you. Don''t hide." Watching silently hide behind Mu Tianyan to Lu Zijia, Duanmu Heng couldn''t help laughing. My cousin is also true. Although it is disguised, the team logo of one man, one woman and three spiritual pets is too obvious. As long as you know your cousin a little, you can recognize them. Even if you can''t recognize them, you can probably guess a few points. "Don''t worry, I''m alone." Duanmu Heng walked over and lowered his voice. After hearing the speech, Lu Zijia showed a head behind his man. He was relieved to see that there was really no one behind duanmuheng. Ma egg made her a bit of a frightened bird. "Cousin, I''m not talking about your family. Your family is really terrible. It''s a hundred times more crazy than the paparazzi!" Lu Zijia put one hand on his man''s shoulder and exaggerated the cold sweat on his forehead. Duan Muheng didn''t know what paparazzi meant, but he knew from the look of Lu Zijia''s lingering fear that it might have a psychological shadow on their royal family. Chapter 1596 Duanmu Heng smiled awkwardly. After he informed Xingdan division, he excitedly took five storage bags to show off in front of his father and mother. When he finally woke up from the upsurge of storage bag, he knew that master Xingdan took a lot of people to class. It was too late for him to stop. However, what Duan Muheng didn''t know was that Duan Muheng didn''t take a lot of people to class, but those people went to class after they learned such good news. It is called: learning together can have competition and motivation! "Master Xingdan, they knew that your cousin was out of the palace, and they also wanted to go to the palace. However, they were afraid of scaring you away, so they stopped, but they didn''t trust you, so they let me come out and have a look. " Recalling Duanmu hang and others'' anxious appearance, Duanmu Heng couldn''t help laughing. In his impression, several elders who have always been immortal and unattainable did not expect to fall into the world. I have to say that his cousin''s charm is really not ordinary! After thinking about it, Duan Muheng said again, "in fact, if my cousin doesn''t want to be questioned all the time, I can let them tidy up the questions and burn them in the jade slips. At that time, my cousin just needs to find time to give the answer in the jade slips. " As long as you probe into the jade slips with soul force, you can see the contents in the jade slips. Similarly, you only need to answer with soul force, and it doesn''t take too much time. Lu Zijia, "..." so she''s the only fool. Didn''t she think of it Aware of Lu Zijia''s resentful eyes, Duanmu Heng touched his nose and thought: what''s the matter, cousin? Isn''t the method he proposed good? Xinsaisai''s Lu Zijia turned grief and anger into strength. With a big hand, he allowed the three golden pagodas to choose whatever they like. The master is rare and generous. Naturally, the three golden pagodas don''t know how to write the word "Politeness". So, in a moment, Lu Zijia faced a hill. Lu Zijia, "..." sure enough, impulsive people are demons! "Master, keep your word." Seeing the golden pagoda that his master regretted, he hurried to speak. Taiyi Danlu nodded again and again, "yes, master, you are our master and our example. You can''t start a bad head." The snow wolf nodded synchronously, "master, you said it''s not a woman to go back." Lu Zijia, "..." what she said was clearly a renegade, not a gentleman, okay! Big white, this guy can really change words! However, no matter how Lu Zi Jia was in mind, she had to make complaints about three of the three black sheep. Who made her smoke for a moment? It''s not the beginning! Looking at his wife''s appearance of flesh pain, Mu Tianyan smiled and rubbed her head, "it''s all right. Just spend it and earn it again." The three golden pagodas usually perform well, and it''s OK to reward them in time. Lu Zijia, who didn''t know what he thought, immediately brightened his eyes. "Yes! You can let them earn it back, let the three of them go out and sell something, and maybe you can earn a capital! " Mu Tianyan, "..." is your wife really kidding? I''m not afraid of being caught when I let my contract pet out to perform? The gold pagoda jumped up with excitement, "ow, Ow! I''m a noble, cool and gorgeous Jinta adult. Master, how can you let me perform? I''m just overqualified! " Chapter 1597 Lu Zijia was serious, "no, I think it''s just right." "Master, I can only perform hand tearing prey, can I?" The snow wolf looked up and blinked. He looked at his master with a pure face and asked. Lu Zijia took a smoke from the corner of his mouth, "should... OK?" Taiyi Danlu thought for a while and hesitated, "I only fart. Is this a show?" The farting mentioned by Taiyi Dantu is naturally not a simple farting, but the release of Dan Qi. The black line on Lu Zijia''s forehead fell down, and he said with a smile, "you''re really creative when you fart!" I think the owner is praising his Taiyi Dan stove, "yes, yes, I''ve always been very creative. Only others don''t know, there''s nothing I can''t think of." Lu Zijia, "..." She''s obviously satirizing! Taiyi, is it true or false! Before checking out, Lu Zijia thought he would bleed today, but he didn''t expect "No spirit stone?" Lu Zijia looked at the shopkeeper strangely, as if he were looking at some rare spirit beast. The shopkeeper nodded happily, "yes, our boss said that it would be a great blessing for you to come to our firm. Therefore, as long as two people come to our firm for consumption, they will be free of charge. " Lu Zijia, "..." when was her disguise so bad that even a shopkeeper in the gas refining period could see through it! "Is it really free?" Lu Zijia looked suspicious, "no additional conditions?" The shopkeeper smiled, rubbed his hands and said with embarrassment: "Well, our club has long respected Master Lu Dan. We have always wanted to find an opportunity to see you and ask for a foundation building pill from Master Lu Dan. Of course, Master Lu Dan and master Mu array are free whenever they come to our firm. As for the reward for building Jidan, it must be calculated separately. You will never suffer losses from Master Lu Dan. " The more the shopkeeper said, the more flattering he became. His smile was blinding! Lu Zijia, "..." she said, there is no free lunch in the world! "Your boss really knows how to do business." Mu Tianyan''s faint way. The firm gave them all free orders. On the surface, it seemed to suffer a lot, but on the other hand, it made a lot of money. In other people''s opinion, this firm has established a relationship with them, so those who can''t break through the gap from the royal family will turn to this firm. If you ask someone to do something, the gift will not be light. It will even consolidate the position of the owner behind the firm. So in the long run, the owner of this firm will only make a profit but not a loss. "This firm is owned by the mercenary Union." Duanmu Heng on one side warned. "Yes, yes, our firm is under the mercenary trade union. When our president knew that the two masters came to our firm, he said to come immediately and should be here soon." The shopkeeper agreed. "In fact, I just want to go shopping in a low-key way..." Aware of more and more onlookers around, Lu Zijia only felt very tired! Even if you are entangled by dozens of people as national treasures in the palace, you will be looked at by a large group of people outside as if they saw peerless treasures. At the moment, she really wants to say, look again, look again, there will be a charge! The shopkeeper nodded again and again, "I understand. I''ll let people clean up immediately. I won''t bother the two masters." Chapter 1598 Lu Zijia, "..." no, you don''t understand. Before Lu Zijia waved his hand, the shopkeeper asked people to clear the scene quickly. Those who wanted to take the opportunity to get on with Lu Zijia were extremely reluctant to leave, but they were afraid to make Lu Zijia unhappy, so they had to leave the firm reluctantly. However, after leaving the firm, these people did not give up, but waited outside the firm in an attempt to find an opportunity. "Your Highness the fourth prince?" A voice with excitement and joy suddenly sounded from the stairs on the second floor. Hearing the sound, I saw a beautiful woman in a tender yellow dress. She came down from upstairs eagerly and looked at Duanmu Heng''s eyes, full of affection. Seeing Yao Meng, the shopkeeper suddenly remembered that there was such a big Buddha upstairs, and a cold sweat burst out on his forehead. Before Yao Meng approached duanmuheng, the shopkeeper hurriedly stopped the man and said with a smile, "Miss Yao, our firm closes early today. Here''s a small compensation for you. I hope Miss Yao can understand. " The shopkeeper''s attitude was polite. However, Yao Meng ignored him at all, and his eyes were still staring at Duanmu Heng. "Your Highness, how are you?" Yao Meng held the silk handkerchief tightly with both hands, and his eyes were sad and affectionate. Duanmu Heng thought that he would be very angry to see Yao Meng again, but now he really saw it, but his heart was very calm. This may also be because he has never loved Yao Meng. But even if he didn''t love Yao Meng, he always respected her and never treated her badly. So he never thought that Yao Meng would betray himself. "This hall is very good. Miss Yao has a heart." Duanmu Heng said coldly. Looking at the reaction of Yao Meng and Duanmu Heng, Lu Zijia flashed a touch of doubt at the bottom of his eyes. She remembers that Yao Meng is the princess of her cousin, right? Why do you look like a stranger now? Did something happen during the? Hearing Duan Muheng''s address to her, Yao Meng was dejected, "Your Highness, do you blame me?" Duanmu Heng frowned. He just wanted to speak, but Yao Meng took the first step. "Your Highness, it was not my intention to stay together that year. I was forced. Your highness, I can''t let you go for so many years. Do you know how much I miss you without you? " As he spoke, a layer of tears appeared in Yao Meng''s beautiful apricot eyes. The sadness in his eyes not only made people feel pity. Of course, it''s just some people outside the business who don''t know about Yao Mengsheng. "Ah Yan, do you think her dialogue is familiar?" Lu Zijia looked and suddenly preached to his man. Mu Tianyan''s mouth was slightly hooked, and the voice replied, "that''s how the TV play is played." In the earthly world, his wife was very obsessed with TV dramas for some time, and as a good husband candidate, he naturally watched it with his wife. Lu Zijia showed a sudden realization, "I said, I''ve seen it in TV dramas. I didn''t expect that there is such a bloody bridge in reality!" Tut Tut, in the TV series of the earth, Yao Meng is a big white lotus character! "Yes, yes! The real version is much better than the TV version. " The pagoda, which he enjoyed, echoed excitedly. Chapter 1599 Lu Zijia, "..." it''s good-looking. It''s just so big. Is it really good? But fortunately they are the voice, Duan Muheng they can''t hear, otherwise it will be embarrassing. Facing the affectionate Yao Meng, Duanmu Heng remained unmoved, "right? I really don''t know. It turns out that Miss Yao has such deep feelings for me. However, in the past five years, you have had many opportunities to find this temple, but why didn''t you come? " Speaking of this, Duan Muheng laughed at himself, "it''s not difficult for you to go to Zhuang County as Miss Yao?" With Duan Muheng''s words, the people present looked at Yao Meng and gradually became strange. Yes, since it''s so affectionate, why don''t you take action when you have so many opportunities? Is it too hypocritical to say nothing but do nothing? Yao Meng seemed unaware of the strange eyes, and his deep and sad expression remained unchanged. "I want to come to you. As long as I can be with your highness, I am willing to be imprisoned for a lifetime." Yao Meng''s tears rolled down without warning at the moment, soaking the ground bit by bit. ¡±But before I stepped out of the yard, I was found by the people sent by the family to guard me. I''ve run away countless times, but I can''t escape the cage of the family. " "Your Highness... Over the past five years, I regret it all the time. Why didn''t my family force me to leave you with death. Your highness, you must hate me, don''t you? I hate that I didn''t accompany you when you were imprisoned by adulterers. I''m sorry, your highness. I''m sorry, it''s Yao Meng. I''m sorry, your highness. I should hate me. " Lu Zijia, "..." this white lotus is too talkative! Moreover, the acting skills are also very exquisite, and there are almost no defects. At this time, a burst of discordant hearty laughter suddenly interrupted the deep hatred atmosphere in the firm. "Hahaha - welcome, it is undoubtedly the glory of our mercenary firm that the two masters can visit our mercenary firm in person." As the voice fell, a man and a woman appeared in the firm. "I''m Shang Guanwen, President of the mercenary guild. It''s really Shang''s blessing to meet two masters today." The middle-aged man with a national face introduced himself to Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan. Dong Yihong also arched her hand, "when I was in Zhuang County, Dong Yihong wanted to see the two masters, but it was a pity that the two masters were busy practicing, and Dong had no chance to meet." Lu Zijia smiled and said, "you''re welcome." "I don''t know what the two masters need. Shang must prepare it for the two masters in person." Shang official document said attentively. Lu Zijia, "..." the chairman of the mercenary guild is also an ancestor of the golden elixir. He personally helped her build a small foundation and prepare things? How interesting! "If you need anything, just open your mouth. You don''t need to be polite with us." Dong Yihong also said. Two years ago, she asked the Liang family for a batch of Mingwen spirit tools and arrays in zhuangjun city. Because the animal tide was too fierce, their mercenary guild was killed and injured too much. She had to take the rest back to the imperial city to appease. Therefore, he missed the opportunity to make friends with the Liang family and Lu Zijia. Faced with such enthusiasm, Lu Zijia, who was "embarrassed to refuse", readily accepted it. Chapter 1600 After getting the permission of their owner, the three golden pagodas immediately and quickly put their selected things into the ancient space. Of course, in the eyes of outsiders, there are three gold pagodas, each with a storage prop. People couldn''t help but sigh that senior alchemists are good! It''s a luxury thing like storage props. It''s even used by three spiritual pets. There''s still one for each. It''s true... People envy the dead more than animals! Seeing that Lu Zijia received the gift, Shang official immediately laughed more and more and lost his face, "Hey, Master Lu Dan, I don''t know..." "Take it!" Knowing what Shang''s official document was asking for, Lu Zijia, who received a lot of gifts, was also very straightforward and directly threw a jade bottle in the past. Looking at the jade bottle thrown over, Shang was stunned and hurriedly reached out to catch the jade bottle. Looking at the jade bottle in his hand, Shang felt his hands tremble. When he opened the bottle stopper and smelled the familiar smell of pills, Shang''s official document trembled. Build a foundation pill. This is a foundation pill that countless practitioners can ask for but can''t get! Master Lu Dan threw it casually. What if it was broken! Shang Guanzheng thought that Lu Zijia was so rude that he didn''t know how to take care of pills. Fortunately, Lu Zijia did not know his mind, otherwise he would make complaints about him. As the grandparent of the golden elixir, I can''t even catch a jade bottle. It''s definitely a fake! "Thank you, Master Lu Dan. Thank you, Master Lu Dan." Although Shang official felt that Lu Zijia didn''t cherish the pill too much, he still liked Lu Zijia''s simple style very much. There are probably seven or eight Xuanji alchemists in Delin country who can refine foundation pills, but the rate of success is not high. Therefore, even the power they are in is not enough. Naturally, it is impossible to sell the pill. This also led to the fact that most practitioners in Delin who needed to build Jidan tried their best to buy Jidan from other countries or Hongtian Empire at several times the price. However, even if you spend several times the price to buy zhujidan, few practitioners can buy it. "Master Lu Dan, this is the reward. Are you satisfied?" Shang JianZheng hurriedly took out several brocade boxes of various shapes from the storage bag. Lu Zijia sweeps the brocade boxes with his mental strength and finds that the brocade boxes are filled with mysterious high-level spiritual plants, which are more valuable than the foundation Dan itself. However, Lu Zijia was not polite to him. He waved his hand and accepted them all. After a pause, he took out a jade bottle and threw it to Dong Yihong. "I don''t take advantage of you. Here''s this healing pill, which can cure your secret wounds." Dong Yihong''s internal injury has been one or two years. It should have been injured during the hunting tide. Dong Yihong quickly caught the jade bottle and said gratefully, "thank you, Mr. Lu Danshi." Lu Zijia waved his hand and said you''re welcome. The people who were still observing outside the firm, seeing that Shang''s official document was so easy, asked Zhu Jidan. They couldn''t help scolding the old fox. At the same time, they were more and more ready to move. However, no one wants to be such a prominent bird. After all, it''s no joke to annoy a mysterious high-level alchemist. Shangjian, who was in a good mood, noticed at this time that because of his interruption, he had to stop Yao Meng''s deep love for Duanmu hengbiao. "Yo? Is this the miss of the Yao family? Why are you here? " Shang Gongwen revealed his differences. Dong Yihong slapped Shang''s official document, "how do you talk? It''s not normal for Miss Yao to come to our firm to open the door to do business?" Chapter 1601 Shang official document nodded suddenly at Dong Yihong''s warning eyes, "yes, look at me. I''m too happy to speak." Almost the whole imperial city knows what happened between duanmuheng and Yao Meng, and Shang official document, President of the mercenary guild, knows the inside story. However, it''s the couple''s business. No matter what happens, no one else can intervene. Therefore, they outsiders should not mix blindly, so as not to set themselves on fire. "Guys, why don''t I prepare a private room for you and sit down and talk slowly?" Still warm-hearted way. However, as soon as he finished, Dong Yihong slapped him on the back, which made Shang''s face distorted. However, the other party is his future daughter-in-law. He can''t fight back even if he dies of pain! Otherwise, he must be single all his life. "Hehe, he will talk nonsense. Don''t listen to him." Dong Yihong said to ease the atmosphere. Lu Zijia, "..." how does the chairman of the mercenary guild look silly? Is it really no problem to be the chairman? "Cousin, do you need anything else?" Duan Muheng ignored Yao Meng, who was still looking at him affectionately, but turned to Lu Zijia and asked. Lu Zijia just wanted to shake his head. Suddenly he thought of something and looked at the man beside him. Seeing that Duanmu Heng didn''t want to stay more, Mu Tianyan shook his head slightly and said, "let''s go." "Oh, don''t you continue the dog blood drama?" It''s a pity that the owner of the pagoda is leaving. Lu Zijia was speechless. He slapped on the hairy cat''s head in the pagoda and said, "my cousin has met a heartless girl. Are you still in the mood to go to the theatre?" Jinta touched the photographed head and looked innocent, "I''m not watching a play, I''m helping your cousin analyze it!" "Analyze what?" Lu Zijia glanced sideways, with obvious doubt in his eyes. "Of course, it is to analyze whether the woman is really affectionate or fake affectionate!" Jinta''s natural way. Lu Zijia''s black line, the Jinta guy, regards himself as an emotional expert? Lu Zijia just wanted to make complaints about the Tun Tun Jinta, and a sad voice suddenly came into his ears. "Your Highness, you don''t even want to see me. Do you really hate me like that?" Seeing Duanmu Heng shake away, Yao Meng hurriedly catches up and blocks Duanmu Heng''s way. Regardless of the people''s strange eyes, he is sad in tears. Duanmu Heng looked at the poor woman in front of him, and there was no fluctuation in his heart. "Miss Yao, you and I know why we left together at the beginning. Now why do you say anything that makes people laugh?" When Yao Meng left only a paper and a book, he left his fourth Prince''s residence. Although he didn''t know the specific situation, he could feel Yao Meng''s indifference to him after his disaster. At that time, it was false to say that we were not discouraged and angry, but it was all over. Now, there is no need to continue entanglement. Yao Meng''s beautiful eyes suddenly stared big. It seemed that he didn''t dare. Duanmu Heng, who has always been gentle, would say such heartless words to her. "Your Highness, you..." "Miss Yao, please respect yourself." Before Yao Meng spoke, Duanmu Heng solemnly reminded him. With that, Duanmu Heng passed her directly and left the mercenary firm, regardless of Yao Meng''s reaction. Looking at Yao Meng''s tearful and pitiful appearance, Lu Zijia couldn''t help sighing in his heart: his cousin really doesn''t know how to pity her! Chapter 1602 In the Yao family residence. "Did you hear that our Miss Yao lost her face today?" "I''ve heard that when her Highness the fourth prince was in trouble, she couldn''t wait to leave. Now she says in public that she loves her Highness the fourth prince. It''s disgusting!" "Isn''t it? When the four princes are in trouble, they can''t wait to make peace and leave. Now the four princes are wronged and become the only candidate for the crown prince. They are eager to get together again. They really think they are something." "Why did our Yao family have such a shameless bitch? She will ruin the reputation of our Yao family!" Several women members of the Yao family who were talking about Yao Meng''s return did not stop talking. Instead, they deliberately increased their voice to make it clear to the dejected Yao Meng. "I don''t think she''s from the Yao family. After all, she''s married. Now she depends on the Yao family. How thick skinned she is!" "Alas, who wants people to have a father?" "What about having a father? They are no longer members of the Yao family. Can''t they occupy our Yao family''s resources? Is this fair to our real Yao family? " "There''s no way to be unfair. We''re just young people. We don''t have the right to speak." "Hum! If that bitch still has a little shame, she should get out of our Yao family by herself, instead of continuing to rely on the Yao family and rob our resources! " Listening to what the Yao family members deliberately said to her, Yao Meng''s face turned blue and white. If it had been in the past, she would have taught these bitches a lesson. But when she returned to the imperial city from the fourth prince, won the imperial favor again and became the only prince, her life in the Yao family became more and more difficult. Even her father and mother, who had always protected her, were much colder to her now. "Madam, the master asked you to go to his study." A boy hurried over and said to Yao Meng Yao Meng''s face changed slightly when he heard the speech. After half a ring, he said, "I know." "Madam, the master asked you to hurry." Seeing Yao Meng standing still for a long time, the boy reminded him. Yao Meng glared at her little boy and left angrily. "Father, are you looking for me?" Yao Meng walked into the study, sat behind the desk, saluted Yao Zhongmao and asked in a low voice. Yao Zhongmao put down his brush and his loving eyes became fierce. "These days, your mother will choose a family for you. You''re ready to get married!" Yao Meng suddenly raised his head and looked unbelievable, "father, are you going to drive me out of Yao''s house?" Yao Zhongmao sighed slightly, "if it weren''t for today, the Yao family could still support you, but you shouldn''t have provoked his Highness the fourth prince." Yao Meng couldn''t accept it. This was the reason why his father drove her out of Yao''s house. "Father, I really have feelings for the four princes. The four princes value love and righteousness. As long as I persist for a period of time, the four princes will certainly forgive me. Father, daughter, please, kiss your daughter for a while, will you? One month, no, half a month, my father will give me half a month, please, father! " Yao Meng suddenly knelt down and begged his father pitifully. Yao Zhongmao never wavered. "It''s not that my father doesn''t give you this opportunity, but that my father doesn''t dare to gamble the whole Yao family." Chapter 1603 "No, no, father. I don''t have to bet the whole Yao family. I will ask his Highness the fourth Prince for forgiveness. His Highness the fourth Prince still has feelings for me. As long as I sincerely admit my mistake, his Highness the fourth prince will certainly feel it and forgive me. " Yao Meng said anxiously and firmly. Yao Zhongmao began to be impatient with his wishful thinking daughter. "In those years, you insisted on marrying the fourth prince, and you decided to make peace with the fourth prince. Now this situation is also because of you. Dream, what makes you think that after you betray the four princes, the four princes will forgive you? Although the four princes value love and righteousness, it does not mean that he is a talkative Lord. " Speaking of this, Yao Zhongmao''s eyes flashed a touch of fear, "fortunately, our Yao family didn''t fall into the stone to the fourth prince, otherwise, today of the Luo family is tomorrow of our Yao family." The Luo family, the home of the great prince duanmuchun''s mother, originally covered the sky with one hand in the imperial city. But after the big prince was assassinated and colluded with the second prince to plot against the king, the Luo family was doomed to collapse. Not surprisingly, on the day the king woke up, the Luo family and the second prince''s mother''s family were slaughtered overnight. Even Luo, who was the queen, could not escape death. All this was done by the four princes themselves. It can be seen that the four princes are no longer the elegant childe who was as gentle as jade a few years ago. If the Yao family offended the four princes at this time, it''s hard to guarantee that they won''t become after the Luo family. "Father, no, the four princes will not be so ruthless." Yao Meng still insists that duanmuheng today is still the duanmuheng who respected and cherished her. Looking at his daughter who seemed to be trapped in a magic barrier and couldn''t see the situation clearly, Yao Zhongmao stopped talking and directly asked the guard to take care of her in the yard. "No, no! Father, you can''t do this to me. I''m your daughter, your own daughter! " Yao Meng, who was carried away by the guard, shouted in despair, but Yao Zhongmao ignored it. ¡­¡­ In order to get private space as soon as possible, as soon as Lu Zijia returned to the palace, he began to make jade slips, burning one of his alchemy experience and one of his inscriptions. Mu Tianyan naturally also recorded an array magic experience. Although those people did not dare to disturb him often because of his indifferent nature, many people risked their lives to ask him for advice. Duan muxing and others who received three jade slips said that such teaching is better. At least they can review the contents of the jade slips again and again and understand them. Of course, the most important thing is that they are old enough to chase a little girl and boy for advice. It''s very embarrassing! Even if they have thick skin, they can''t hang up. Of course, they will still ask questions they don''t understand in the future. Therefore, with the jade slips, Lu Zijia didn''t have to go to class duanmuxing and others every day. Just demonstrate alchemy or draw inscriptions to Duanmu Heng every seven days. Of course, we also give them an hour to ask questions. Three months later. "Bang -- Bang --" A sound of explosion came from the Dan room one after another. Lu Zijia stood on the high platform with his hands on his hips and almost made himself angry into a puffer fish. Under Lu Zijia''s stare, several alchemists of the furnace almost didn''t bury their heads in the ground. Chapter 1604 Lu Zijia gnashed his teeth and said, "did you mean it?" Several alchemists in the frying furnace shrunk their necks. That look should not be too counseling. "Master Lu Dan, we really don''t want to blow up the stove..." One of the alchemists who blew up the furnace said with a sad face. How precious are spiritual plants! How could they deliberately blow up the stove? Master Lu Dan really dares to think! Lu Zijia pulled his ears impatiently and walked around the alchemists who fried the furnaces. He quickly looked for the reason why these alchemists often fried the furnaces in his mind. In fact, in addition to the very high probability of these alchemists, the explosion rate of other alchemists is not low, including duanmuhang, the chief alchemist of the royal family. The huge alchemy room was silent. Everyone wanted to be invisible and not be seen by Lu Zijia. After a long time, Lu Zijia''s footsteps suddenly stopped in front of Duanmu bank. Duan Mu Xing''s heart pounded uncontrollably even when his grandfather was old. If someone told him three months ago that he would slap a little girl like a mouse sees a cat, he would definitely call it. But now No way, only after Lu Zijia''s terrible rage more than two months ago, he still has lingering palpitations! When other alchemists get angry, they scold others or smash things at most. But Lu Zijia was so good that he deliberately attacked their Dante stove with spiritual power when they were refining pills, which caused them to waste a lot of spiritual plants. He really loved them! Since then, let alone Duan Muheng, the alchemists, inscriptions and array mages of the whole royal family have been terrified of Lu Zijia. It can be said that she is the first female devil in the palace! "Master Xingdan, please put out your hand." Lu Zijia opposite Duanmu walkway. Duanmu Xing was puzzled, but he obediently stretched out some dry old hands. When other alchemists saw this, they couldn''t help but bow a tear of sympathy for Duanmu Xing. Duan muxing, "..." these little bunnies, don''t look at the schadenfreude in their eyes because of his old eyes! Lu Zijia clasped Duanmu Xing''s wrist lifeline and said, "hang Dan master, relax and don''t resist." As the voice fell, Lu Zijia''s spiritual power followed Duanmu Xing''s vein and entered the sea of Duanmu Xing''s spiritual power. Aware that his sea of knowledge had been invaded, Duanmu Xing subconsciously wanted to attack, but stopped the car at the last minute. Lu Zijia''s mental strength quickly retreated, but her eyebrows wrinkled deeper. Duanmu Xing has no problem with his mental power. It''s perfectly possible to refine Xuan level middle-level pills and even Xuan level high-level pills. But why is the probability of furnace explosion so high? No! As for the treatment of spiritual plants and alchemy techniques, Duan muxing and others have basically had no problems after three months of repeated practice and understanding. Otherwise, alchemy will not be improved. So where is the problem? Looking at Lu Zijia''s frown and distress, duanmuxing and others couldn''t help feeling ashamed. Without the guidance of famous teachers, their alchemy is poor, but now with the guidance of such a talented alchemist, they have not made much progress. It can be seen that their alchemy is really poor, or they have no alchemy talent at all. Moreover, because their alchemy has not made much progress, it is said that Lu Dan''s alchemy is not very good. Chapter 1605 In this regard, while they were angry, they became more and more ashamed. They felt that they had implicated Master Lu Dan. "Master Lu Dan, we are very grateful that you can give us all your money. In fact, you don''t have to worry about us any more. This may be the will of God and our creation. " Duanmu Xing sincerely thanked him. As the chief alchemist of the royal family, he received five disciples, but he failed to do so. He was as broad-minded as Lu Zijia. This alone deserves his sincere admiration. "Yes, Master Lu Dan, we really appreciate you. According to the fourth prince, you will sign up for Hongtian college. There are only two months left from the registration time. You must go to Hongtian empire one month in advance, or you will miss the registration time. " "Yes, Master Lu Dan, you''d better prepare for the remaining month. It''s not easy to enter Hongtian college." "I heard about the entrance test of Hongtian college. In addition to testing talent and qualification, the most important thing is to achieve excellent results in the final assessment." Several older alchemists persuaded Lu Zijia and told her what they knew about Hongtian college. However, Lu Zijia, the persuaded party, was still absorbed in his mind, analyzing the reasons for their high blast rate, and didn''t hear what they were talking about at all. Lu Zijia''s previous life was a status of three cultivation, and he had experienced in various countries, so he had little contact with alchemists. Therefore, for other alchemists who have a low success rate in alchemy, they only know a general understanding, but they don''t know how low it is actually. The pagoda said that the reason why her success rate of alchemy can reach more than 95% is that her cultivation skills and alchemy techniques are out of ancient space. Wait, practice Kung Fu! She can be sure that there is no problem with Duan muxing''s Alchemy, so the problem should not appear in the cultivation of martial arts?! "àØ" Excited, Lu Zijia slapped the table reflexively. However, I didn''t know that Lu Zijia patted the table because duanmuxing and others who finally came up with a possible solution were startled. Thought they had said something wrong, which made Lu Zijia angry. "Lu, Lu Dan division?" The alchemist, who was suddenly interrupted when he was talking, carefully looked at Lu Zijia and whispered. People outside would never have thought that the Royal alchemists they respected and looked up to were as good as grandchildren in front of Lu Zijia. Especially when Lu Zijia was angry, he was more counselled than his grandson! "I found it!" Lu Zijia, who was unaware of the strange atmosphere in the alchemy room, was very excited about the people present. Duanmuxing and others looked confused and forced, "Master Lu Dan, what did you find?" "Of course, I found the reason why your furnace frying rate is so high!" Lu Zijia''s natural way. Duanmuxing and others were stunned when they heard the speech, and then suddenly got up excited. "Master Lu Dan, are you serious?" Duanmu hang held his old hands tightly together, and his old face turned red with excitement. Seeing that he was so excited, Lu Zijia couldn''t help worrying about whether he would burst his blood pressure or something. At the same time, there is also a lost heart. Because they are not sure whether their problem is really in the cultivation of martial arts! Chapter 1606 "I think so." Lu Zijia raised her hand and touched her ear, uncertain. Duan muxing and others, "..." should they? What is supposed to be? Master Lu Dan just said that he was sure! Seeing Duan muxing''s speechless helplessness, Lu Zijia was more guilty, but on the surface, he said solemnly, "you can''t be completely sure. Let''s talk about what skill you cultivate first!" The alchemists present looked at each other when they heard the speech. They are alchemists. What does it have to do with cultivating skills? Moreover, cultivating cultivation skills is also the top secret privacy of practitioners, which is generally not disclosed. Because once the enemy knows his cultivation skills, he will be used by the enemy to find out his weaknesses in skills, so as to defeat himself faster and accurately. However, out of trust in Lu Zijia, Duan muxing, as the chief alchemist, took the lead in saying his own skill. "East pass extreme Dan code?" Lu Zijia quickly searched in his mind, but did not find any information about this skill, "what spiritual root attribute does this skill prefer?" "Focus on fire spirit root, but wood spirit root is also suitable." Duanmu goes back. There are only a few single spiritual roots in Delin country, and more are double spiritual roots, three spiritual roots or four spiritual roots. Because of the poor spirit root, many people choose advanced skills. They feel that cultivating advanced skills can help them quickly improve their strength. Therefore, they selectively ignore the practice method that is completely consistent with their spiritual root attribute. Lu Zijia''s determination of chaos in heaven and earth was engraved in her mind after she contracted with ancient space. The ancient space chose to bind the contract with Lu Zijia because she was the spiritual root of waste materials. Naturally, the skill passed to her by the ancient space is the most consistent with her. For example, "the determination of chaos in heaven and earth" is a heaven level advanced skill for Lu Zijia. But for the four spirit roots, three spirit roots, and even single spirit root talents, "the determination of chaos in heaven and earth" is just a yellow level low-level skill. Similarly, Duanmu Xing will have some problems if he practices a skill that is not completely suitable for his spiritual root attribute, such as unable to give full play to the power of the skill, such as affecting the success rate of pills, etc. "Xingdan master is a double spiritual root of wood and earth?" Lu Zijia asked. "Yes." Duanmu nodded. Lu Zijia smiled and asked, "is the Dongchuan extreme Dan code cultivated by Xingdan master suitable for the spiritual root of earth attribute?" Duanmu line was slightly stunned and subconsciously shook his head, "it''s not suitable." With that, Duanmu Xing suddenly seemed to realize something and said excitedly, "Master Lu Dan, do you mean that the reason why we often blow up the stove is because our cultivation skills are wrong?" Lu Zijia did not answer immediately, but focused on other alchemists present. Under Lu Zijia''s glance, other alchemists shook their heads one after another, saying that the skills they practiced did not fully match their spiritual root attribute. The state of Delin is just a small country. It is short of resources, and there are very few skills. It is very good to find a way to practice skills. Therefore, they have never dreamed of looking for a cultivation method that is completely suitable for themselves. To prevent himself from making a big oolong, Lu Zijia specially sent a message to ask the pagoda, but the pagoda said: it is just a spirit of space and doesn''t understand alchemy. Chapter 1607 Then the pagoda said that as long as her master worked hard and upgraded the ancient space as soon as possible, maybe it could know. In this regard, Lu Zijia directly gave the pagoda a white eye. Upgrade the ancient space, she also wants to! But her cultivation just can''t go up. What can she do? She''s desperate, too! Finally, Lu Zijia had to find a way to confirm it himself. "Are there any of you who can trust each other and exchange skills that are completely consistent with your skills?" Lu Zijia thought for a while and came up with such an unreliable idea. Duanmuxing and others looked at each other and felt that Lu Zijia''s idea was really very thoughtful. It''s just that they can''t decide the matter of exchanging skills by themselves. After all, there are families, factions and so on behind them. Looking at their reaction, Lu Zijia knew that this method would not work. "Then, you can only go back to your homes, find your mothers, and ask if there is a more suitable skill for you." After a pause, Lu Zijia said again, "of course, to avoid being busy in vain, you can choose a white mouse and let the white mouse try it first. If it really works, it''s not too late for others to change their cultivation methods. " The alchemists present, "..." White mouse... Is it really good that Master Lu Dan is so straightforward? However, even if they thought so, their eyes were very honest and fell on Duanmu Xing. Because Duan muxing is the chief alchemist of the royal family and a member of the royal family. He has the right to enter and exit the secret pavilion where the royal family places the skill. Aware of the Duanmu line in the eyes of everyone, "!!!" These bastards, what a bastard! He''s old enough to be a white mouse. He doesn''t know how to respect teachers. He''s going to drive these bastards out of the school! However, in the end, Duanmu made the white mouse. Who makes him the master and ancestor of these bastards! He has a responsibility! With the help of Lu Zijia, Duan muxing spent seven days to convert the skills that fully fit his needs. Although the converted skill is a little higher than the "Dongchuan Ji Dan Dian", I don''t know if it''s a psychological problem. Duanmu Xing actually feels that the speed of operating the skill to absorb Reiki is much faster than before! "Although the conversion of skill was successful, the alchemy master should first be stable and familiar with the new skill, and then try alchemy." Lu Zijia suggested. Duanmu Xing also knew that if he was not fully familiar with the new skill, it would be easy to have problems. Naturally, he quickly agreed. Three days later. "Yes, yes! Master has succeeded in refining another batch of pills. It''s really powerful! " "Yes! In the past, five or six of master''s ten heats of pills must be waste pills. Now he has successfully opened three heats in a row. Master has made great progress! " "Sure enough, the reason why we often blow up the stove is due to our cultivation skills. It seems that I have to find a way as soon as possible to find a skill that fully conforms to my spiritual root attribute." "Yes, it doesn''t matter if the skill level is lower. Look at Shizu. Even if you change some lower level skills, alchemy not only does not decline, but also increases. How happy! " "In other words, Shizu still continues to refine pills? If Shizu doesn''t continue to open the stove, I have to hurry to find a skill that suits me. " Chapter 1608 "I don''t think I can open it. After all, I''ve opened three furnaces in a row. In the past, master opened two furnaces, and often both furnaces were abandoned!" "What are you waiting for? Let''s hurry to find the skill!" "Yes, yes, there are about twenty days before Master Lu Dan leaves the state of Delin. We have to hurry up to change our skills, or we will lose a lot!" With these conversations, the huge alchemy room, which was still noisy, suddenly became empty, leaving only Duanmu line to cross legged to regulate breathing. "These bastards!" Looking at the empty alchemy room, Duanmu Xing smiled and scolded in a very good mood. Although what those bastards said was a little irritating, it was also true. I didn''t expect that the low success rate was due to the fact that the cultivation skills didn''t match. If Lu Dan hadn''t been there, they wouldn''t know for a lifetime. And his alchemy will not make much progress until he dies. Master Lu Dan, you are really a genius! ¡­¡­ "Why are you all so happy? Have you picked up the spirit stone? " Lu Zijia looked at Duanmu Heng and the Liang family''s siblings who walked into her yard with a smile on their face, and couldn''t help joking. "It''s not like picking up a spirit stone, it''s like missing spring." Relying on the small spirit body, Taiyi Dan stove lay lazily in the morning bath on the stone table without opening his eyes. He said that people were homesick for spring. Lu Zijia, "..." Taiyi is really... Telling the truth! Duanmuheng three people have long been used to the three pagodas, the snow wolf and the Taiyi Dante stove, who speak surprisingly and die endlessly from time to time, so they didn''t take it to heart. "Although we didn''t find the spirit stone, we found a lot of pills." Liang yingyue smiled and sat down opposite Lu Zijia. She said in a good mood. "Pick up the pill?" Lu Zijia was puzzled. When will the state of Delin be extravagant and the pill can be picked up casually? And a lot? "Yes!" Liang yingyue nodded, "Xingdan master, they know that you don''t lack pills, cousin, and they don''t have advanced spiritual plants, so they refined some pills and gave them to us. We are completely touched by your cousin! " "Yes, cousin, I never thought that one day I would take pills and be soft. What a surprising experience!" Liang Yingjun also smiled. "Thanks to the blessing of our cousin and cousin husband, we are more popular." Duanmu Heng didn''t know what he thought. In addition to being gratified, he was also unable to laugh or cry. Just think, if someone goes out and is blocked by a lot of people to please, and it''s still like this every day, there will be some crying and laughing. What makes Duanmu Heng speechless is that those ministers and big families are scrambling to give him Cypriots and say they don''t want to be named. Duanmu Heng doesn''t know what to say about this. Lu Zijia took a sip of tea and shook his head solemnly, "life is just a wonderful experience! What''s the difference between a not wonderful life and a salted fish? Therefore, you should cherish it! " Duan Muheng and his three cousins, "..." are you serious nonsense again? "Salted fish is very good. Salted fish tastes good and delicious." Lying on the grass in a big font, pretending to be dead, the golden pagoda recalled all kinds of salted fish in the world of the earth, and couldn''t help smashing BA''s mouth. Duanmu identity, "..." Lu Zijia, "..." the bastard Jinta will dismantle her platform! Chapter 1609 "Cousin, I have informed the steward of our royal auction house. Within half a month, he will let several small countries around know that we have to auction the state-owned building foundation Dan. " Duanmu Heng smiled at Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia nodded, "that''s good." The price of Hongtian empire is two or three times that of Delin kingdom. If they don''t earn more Lingshi, they will become poor in a short time. So at the auction half a month later, she will prepare 50 foundation pills. Unfortunately, there are so many big families in Delin country that she can''t eat even if she wants to eat. She can only think of big families in other countries. "Cousin, cousin husband, there are so many experts in Hongtian empire. They are no better than us. You should be careful when you arrive at Hongtian empire." Liang yingyue told her anxiously. "Yes, cousin and brother-in-law, we are waiting for your glorious return." Liang Yingjun smiled. Lu Zijia smiled and nodded, "don''t worry, we''ll be careful." half a month later. The Royal auction house, which has more than doubled temporarily, is now crowded and bustling. "In addition to our Jin Liang, there are many people from other countries who have heard the sound." "Yes, so many people from other countries have come. If the news released by De Lin is false, I''m afraid it''s not easy to explain. Therefore, the news that 50 building foundation pills have been auctioned at this auction should be true." "I''ve heard that there are not only foundation pills auctioned, but also many other pills to improve cultivation. It is said that half of those pills are provided by the alchemists of the royal family." "The Royal alchemist of Delin? Are you kidding? Who doesn''t know in the surrounding countries that the alchemists of the king''s family of Delin can''t be on the table? " "Isn''t it? They can''t even refine the amount of pills required by the royal family, let alone auction them?" "You don''t know. The alchemists of the king Delin family are now different from the past. They can''t be compared in the same breath!" "Yes, I heard it, too. It is said that under the guidance of the miraculous Lu Dan division, their alchemy has increased by more than one grade, and the rate of alchemy is terrible. " "Really? Is that Master Lu Dan really so powerful? " "It''s true or false. We''ll know when the auction starts." Under the heated discussion, the steward of the Royal auction house walked onto the high platform of the auction with a smile and received the attention of tens of thousands of people. "Hello, everyone. Luo is the manager of the Royal auction house and the auctioneer of today''s auction. Here, Luo represents the Delin royal family. Welcome to our friends here." Steward Luo said slowly on the stage, but the practitioners under the stage were anxious. They wanted steward Luo to shut up immediately and start auctioning pills. However, Luo steward didn''t feel it. They were worried and still smiled Mimi on the stage and said polite words. But I thought to myself: in the past, in the alchemist competition between several small countries around, people from other small countries laughed at them for getting Lin country. Today, there is revenge and injustice! Therefore, Luo, who had been around for most of the day, felt that the heat was almost over before returning to the subject. "Today''s auction will not only auction pills in batches, but also auction a number of array plates. Don''t underestimate the array plates. The array plate to be auctioned at this auction includes not only defense array plate and attack array plate, but also gathering spirit array plate to help cultivate. Don''t miss it. " Chapter 1610 "Well, Luo, who should be reminded, has also reminded. Now, the auction officially begins!" "The first auction item is five Xuan level low-level increasing elixirs. The base price is 30000 Lingshi, and the price increase each time shall not be less than 100 Lingshi!" "I give 50000 spirit stones!" "Fifty thousand spirit stones!" "Fifty five thousand spirit stones!" "My young master gave 60000 spirit stones!" "What is 60000? Miss Ben gives 70000 spirit stones!" As Luo''s voice fell, tens of thousands of people under the high stage competed for bidding like crazy, and they almost didn''t fight. The auction, which shocked several small countries, lasted from the morning until nightfall. After an auction, Lu Zijia harvested more than 60 million spirit stones, a small part of which was the tuition fees insisted by Duanmu bank and others. This auction, not only Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan were in the limelight, but also Duanmu bank and others were stained with a lot of light, not to mention how happy they were. After so many years, I''m finally proud. Not to mention the millions of holy stones obtained from the auction of pills, even if they were asked to give all their wealth to master Lu Dan, they would definitely give it without saying a word! However, Lu Dan''s great righteousness did not want their wealth. ¡­¡­ Before the boom of the auction had completely subsided, it was time for Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan to go to Hongtian empire. Delin has a transport array to Hongtian Empire, but it can only transport the marginal cities of Hongtian empire. From this marginal City, it takes more than half a month to go to Hongtian City, where Hongtian college is located, even by flying carriage. Therefore, Lu Zijia and her husband set out a month earlier. When they left, the whole royal family came to see them off, including Duan Mulin, the current king, and Liang Wenmei, the new queen. Duanmu Lin personally put thousands of spirit stones into the transmission array, quickly absorbed the spirit of the transmission array in the spirit stone, and suddenly sent out a burst of light. "Take care, guys." Duanmu Lin said. Others also spoke one after another, and Liang Yingjun''s sister and brother were very reluctant to give up. "Wait." Liang Zongxing, who had been abnormally silent, stopped him as if he had finally made a decision before Lu Zijia was about to step into the transmission array. "Uncle?" Lu Zijia turned and looked at his uncle, who looked too dignified. "Take this jade slip and brocade bag. Wait until Hongtian Empire, you can see it again!" Liang Zongxing sighed slightly and handed Lu Zijia the jade slips and a brocade bag already prepared in his hand. Then he said, "if you can''t enter Hongtian college, come back. Uncle''s house will always be your home." Lu Zijia took the jade slips and brocade bags and nodded, "I know, uncle. When we are free, ah Yan and I will come back to see you." "OK, uncle is waiting for you to come back." Liang Zongxing said lovingly. Immediately, Lu Zijia and the others entered the transmission array. The array was full of white light and disappeared in the blink of an eye. ¡­¡­ Hongtian empire. Outside the deserted city. "Two Taoist friends must be going to Hongtian city? I have a flying carriage here. It''s not only fast, but also absolutely comfortable in the carriage. The price is also favorable. It only needs 2000 Lingshi to be wrapped and sent to Hongtian city. " "Two Taoist friends, my flying carriage here is better. I''m sure I can reach Hongtian city in 25 days. It only needs 2000 spirit stones. Will you take my flying carriage?" Chapter 1611 "Go, go, what are you? My flying carriage is the best. I can definitely reach Hongtian city in 20 days. If two Taoist friends want to be fast, take my carriage!" As soon as Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan were transmitted, they were immediately surrounded by more than a dozen practitioners and vigorously promoted the flying carriage behind them. "Handsome brother and beautiful sister, would you like to take my father''s flying carriage? My father''s flying carriage is very big and beautiful. I can also cook delicious meals for my handsome brother and beautiful sister! " A little boy, about five or six years old, squeezed in from a group of adults, with some messy hair on his head and a pure bright smile on his back, said to Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan crisp. "Hey, it''s you little boy again. Who else can you lie to in your broken carriage?" "Yes, that flying spirit beast is half dead. I don''t know if it can hold up to Hongtian city!" "Little boy, hurry aside and don''t hinder us from doing business." "No, you think your father has offended young master Huo and can still do business?" "Yes, even if someone is willing to give to your father and son, it depends on whether young master Huo agrees or not. Don''t waste your efforts here." Listening to the people around him, the little boy blushed, but he still stubbornly didn''t leave. "Handsome brother and beautiful sister, my father''s carriage is really big, beautiful, and cheaper than others. It only needs a thousand spirit stones." The little boy pointed to the simple flying carriage not far away, and looked at Lu Zijia with his big eyes full of hope. Lu Zijia doesn''t care about the comfort of the carriage. Now she just wants to find a quiet place to check the jade slips given to her by her uncle. When she was about to speak, the voice of the golden pagoda sounded in the sea of knowledge, "master, there are good things on the flying carriage. The fruit core hanging in front of the carriage is the fruit core of Magnolia. Mulingguo can improve the alchemist''s success rate. Although you can''t use it, master, you can sell it to earn spirit stone, and it can also be used to cover it up. After all, master, your success rate has exceeded the normal range for other alchemists and is easy to be watched. " Lu Zijia''s eyes flashed slightly when she heard the speech. "Lead the way." Mu Tianyan, who also heard the sound of the pagoda, spoke directly to the little boy. The little boy who originally wanted to continue to say good words was overjoyed when he heard the speech. He quickly moved his two short legs to lead Lu Zijia. "Oh, two Taoist friends, don''t be cheated by this boy. His father''s flying spirit beast has been beaten half dead. It can''t last long. It will certainly delay your registration time to Hongtian college. " "Yes, his father also offended master Huo. Master Huo said that whoever dares to do their father''s and son''s business is against him." "I''m afraid you don''t know that there is a gold elixir in the Huo family. You can''t afford to offend." When the practitioners who solicited customers around saw that Lu Zijia had actually chosen a little boy, they suddenly said everything. However, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan were not moved at all. They followed the little boy to the simple flying carriage not far away. "Father, father, there are beautiful sisters and handsome brothers coming to take our flying carriage!" Chapter 1612 When he was about to arrive, the little boy ran to his father with a happy smile and said. That small appearance seems to have a little meaning of asking for credit. The middle-aged man who was wiping the flying spirit beast turned around with a limp and revealed a face full of vicissitudes. "Xiao Lei is so good." The middle-aged man first praised the little boy and then asked Lu Zijia, "I don''t know where the two Taoist friends want to go?" "We''re going to hongtiancheng." Lu Zijia replied. Hearing about Hong Tiancheng, the middle-aged man looked embarrassed. He looked at the obviously depressed huoyun birds behind him and said, "dissatisfied with you two, my huoyun birds were injured. I''m afraid they can''t fly to Hong Tiancheng." The little boy who was originally very happy and brought business for his father suddenly showed a very sad look when he heard the speech. Lu Zijia looked at huoyun birds for a while, and then threw a pill to the middle-aged man, "this is a pill for internal injury." Seeing Lu Zijia, he threw him a pill, which surprised and delighted the middle-aged man. Surprisingly, the other party may be a noble alchemist. Happily, the huoyun birds that have followed him for many years have finally been saved. However, he didn''t accept it calmly. "The pill is precious. It''s still a mysterious healing pill. I don''t have so many spirit stones..." Speaking of the back, the middle-aged man blushed with shame. Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows in surprise. Unexpectedly, this man was still honest and not greedy for small things. "Do you sell that stone?" Mu Tianyan pointed to the dried up core road hanging in front of the carriage. The middle-aged man and the little boy looked in the direction of Mu Tianyan''s finger. When they saw what it was, they couldn''t help but stay for a while. "This Taoist friend, this stone was picked up by children. It''s not worth money." The middle-aged man who came back to God said, "if Taoist friends like it, go wherever you want." With that, the middle-aged man pulled down the core and simply handed it to Mu Tianyan. Mu Tianyan took the stone and handed it to his wife. Looking at the stone in the palm of his hand, Lu Zijia couldn''t help pumping the corners of his mouth. She thought about many possibilities, but unexpectedly, it was picked up by the little boy I saw the mangrove that the alchemist dreamed of. What good luck! Er... Well, it''s not a wood spirit fruit, it''s a wood spirit fruit core. I still don''t know if I can plant a live wood spirit dry fruit core, but that''s good luck. "Taoist friends, you''d better take the pill to huoyun Feiniao first. When it recovers, we have to hurry." Lu Zijia put away the papaya core and said to the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man moved his lips and seemed to want to refuse. "You have just paid for this pill. You don''t owe us anything." Lu Zijia said that paying the bill is naturally the fruit core just now. The middle-aged man looked stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that a fruit core could be exchanged for a precious mysterious pill. You know, he has been worried about healing pill for months. But I never thought that I could get it so easily now This makes middle-aged men feel unreal in their dreams. Seeing that the middle-aged man was dull and had not moved for a long time, Lu Zijia looked at their little boy, winked and motioned him to feed the pill to huoyun birds. Chapter 1613 The little boy was also smart. He soon understood Lu Zijia''s meaning, grabbed the pill in his father''s hand and quickly stuffed it into the mouth of huoyun birds. Now, the middle-aged man just wants to refuse, but he can''t refuse. The middle-aged man was shocked, but he couldn''t say anything to blame his son''s bright eyes. "Father, you said Xiaoyun is our family. I don''t want Xiaoyun to die." The little boy lowered his head and said something lonely. "Silly son." The middle-aged man rubbed his son''s head and couldn''t help blushing. The Xuan level healing pill has a very rapid effect. In less than half an hour, the originally depressed huoyun birds have become lively. During this short period of time, Lu Zijia and the middle-aged man also made a simple self introduction. "Beautiful sister, do you want any more nuts? Can I exchange the stone for pills? " Pan Lei looked at Lu Zijia with bright eyes and asked. Lu Zijia blinked and was embarrassed for a moment. Little pan Lei is so lucky that he may find some rare spiritual fruit stones. But the question is, if little pan Lei picks up a pile of ordinary nuts for her, won''t she lose a lot? So, it''s better not to do this business! Before Lu Zijia could answer, pan Yiquan said awkwardly, "sorry, Master Lu Dan, my son said nonsense. Don''t care." In Pan Yiquan''s opinion, the core can''t even change the lowest level pill, let alone the more precious mysterious pill. Therefore, Lu Zijia just said that out of kindness. And their father and son can''t make an inch. Pan Lei''s wronged mouth is flat. He''s not talking nonsense. He''s serious talking about business with his beautiful sister! "Master Lu Dan and mu Daoyou, the fire cloud and birds have recovered, but they can go on their way immediately. I don''t know whether they should go to the city to repair first or go on their way immediately?" Afraid that his son would annoy them, pan Yiquan quickly changed the topic. Lu Zijia looked at the sky and said, "let''s go now." "OK, please get in the car." Pan Yiquan respectfully made a gesture of invitation to the two. Although pan Yiquan was also a foundation builder, he was only in the early stage of foundation building. Facing the two peaks of foundation building, Lu Zijia, he naturally dared not make a second attempt. What''s more, they are kind to him. After Lu Zijia and others left in the flying carriage, they had been paying attention to their other practitioners and suddenly exploded. "Pan Yiquan is really lucky! What luck is it that you can exchange an abandoned fruit core for a mysterious pill! " "No, the most important thing is to fight the alchemist. It''s really envious!" "Why did the alchemist take a fancy to pan Yiquan?" "No, it can''t be because of a little fart?" "Gee, what do you envy him? Don''t forget, pan Yiquan offended master Huo. With master Huo''s temperament, how can he let him go so easily? " "That''s right. If young master Huo knew that Pan Yiquan flattered a mysterious alchemist, he wouldn''t let them leave easily." "I see someone has tipped off young master Huo. I''m afraid I''ll catch up soon." "Tut Tut, it seems that Pan Yiquan won''t think about it this time." Chapter 1614 In the carriage. "What''s the matter?" Seeing his wife and looking at the contents of the jade slips, Mu Tianyan asked with concern. Lu Zijia sighed and shrugged, and then handed the jade slips in his hand. After reading the contents of the jade slips, Mu Tianyan''s look became a little complicated. "I thought this kind of life experience was only available in TV dramas. Unexpectedly, it actually happened to me. It''s really... A surprising experience!" Lu Zijia shook his head and sighed. Unexpectedly, she was not Liang Wen''s own daughter, let alone Lu Gang''s daughter. Of course, it''s not that her mother Liang Wenren cheated, but that she was replaced by the daughter of Liang Wenren and Lu Gang. In addition to Liang Zongxing, even Liang Wenren didn''t know about it. As for Lu Gang, a scum man, it was even more impossible to know. According to Liang Zongxing on the jade slips, he was saved by a seriously injured man during his training. The man seemed to be being chased and killed. For the safety of Lu Zijia, the man handed Lu Zijia to Liang Zongxing. When he got rid of the chaser, he would come back to pick up Lu Zijia. However, six days later, the man did not come back to pick up Lu Zijia. Liang Zongxing also realized that the man was probably unlucky. At this time, the guard protecting Liang Wenren informed Liang Zongxing that Liang Wenren gave birth, but gave birth to a dead baby. Hearing that his sister gave birth to a dead baby, Liang Zongxing suddenly had the idea of transferring his sister''s child to his benefactor''s child. In this way, my sister doesn''t have to bear the pain of losing children with me. At the same time, it can better cover the origin of the benefactor''s daughter. At that time, Lu Gang had already become the head of the family and carried true love into the door. Naturally, he was not interested in Liang Wen''s wife, who only used her. Because of this, Liang Zongxing''s move was very successful. Now, if Liang Zongxing hadn''t said it himself, I''m afraid no second person would know about it until Liang Zongxing died. Suddenly, Lu Zijia seemed to think of something and hurriedly took it out of the space. Liang Zongxing gave her a brocade bag together with the jade slips. "Is this... Jade card of identity?" Looking at the crystal clear white jade half the size of a palm in his hand, Lu Zijia tilted his head and had some doubts. After thinking for a while, Lu Zijia input the spiritual power into the white jade. The white jade instantly emitted a faint light, and then a vigorous and powerful word appeared in the white jade. "Lu?" Seeing the words appearing on the white jade, Lu Zijia was surprised, "is my biological father also surnamed Lu? What a coincidence, isn''t it? But why is there only a last name but no first name? " If it is an identity jade card, the full name should appear. Mu Tianyan took the jade card, looked at it and said, "it should not be engraved in time." "It should be!" Lu Zijia shrugged and didn''t care much. After all, for her now, her biological father and mother are just strangers. Maybe she has met them long ago, but she doesn''t know them. Of course, if you really meet and know each other again... Er... Let''s talk about it. Lu Zijia is not keen on looking for her biological parents. She just feels that everything goes with her. After all, she doesn''t know what happened that year. As for whether the man who gave her to her uncle was really her biological father, she didn''t know at all. Chapter 1615 If she still has fate with her biological parents, she will meet again. Some things can''t be forced. Even if you insist, it won''t really belong to you. There''s no need to bother. "Madam has me." Mu Tianyan held the man in his arms, lowered his head and gently fell on her hair and asked, "there will be our children in the future." Lu Zijia relaxed and leaned against him. Hearing the speech, he couldn''t help laughing, "don''t you like children? Why do you still think about it? " In the world of the earth, every time a man sees a child, he will subconsciously frown, even his own nephew is no exception. "Different." Mu Tianyan''s face was not red and his heart did not jump. "Our children are different from other children." "Really?" Lu Zijia looked up at him with a smile. "You have to think about it. After having our children, maybe you will fall out of favor." You know, raising children takes a lot of energy. After all, if you are not careful, you will raise a black sheep. You can''t put more energy into it! At the thought of giving birth to one or two little guys competing with him, Mu Tianyan suddenly felt that the whole person was bad, and his eyebrows were frowned. "We''d better wait. We''re still young." Mu Tianyan changed his way without changing his face. In the cultivation world, as long as the cultivation goes up, it is not uncommon to live for hundreds, thousands or even tens of thousands of years. So, they are really young in their twenties and thirties. There''s nothing wrong with that! Looking at the embarrassed man, Lu Zijia finally couldn''t help laughing. "Ha ha ha, I said, ah Yan, your awkward appearance hasn''t changed at all!" Looking at the people who are laughing in their arms, Yan''s ears are slightly red. After half a ring, Mu Tianyan, who was still smiling and angry, raised her chin and kissed her heavily, like punishment. Lu Zijia, "..." Every time I can''t tell myself, my men will sneak attack. It''s really... Aggressive enough! Handsome, you have wood! Of course, this idea can''t be known to men, otherwise they can''t sneak on her every day? If you attack her while she''s eating meat, don''t you get an ''accident''? "What are you going to do about the Liang family?" After "punishing" his wife, Mu Tianyan suddenly asked. In the jade slips, in addition to recording Lu Zijia''s life experience, they also recorded the secrets of the previous generation of the Liang family. Roughly speaking, Liang Zongxing''s father was falsely accused by his brother of having an affair with one of his brother''s concubines, and even wanted to defile their father''s new concubine. Therefore, Liang Zongxing''s father was expelled from the family by his father who was still the owner at that time, and Liang Zongxing and others, as children, were naturally exiled. Soon after they were expelled from their homes, they were chased and killed, and Liang Zongxing''s mother was seriously injured and died on the way. It was not until they fled to the county town of Delin Guozhuang that they were able to get rid of the days when they were pursued and killed. Lu Zijia thought for a moment and said, "my uncle asked me to be careful of the Liang family in Hongtian imperial city. He also told me not to be impulsive and told me about it. He just wanted me to keep an eye on it." Obviously, her uncle didn''t want her to get involved in the matter. But "But if we have a chance, we might as well find some trouble for the Liang family in Hong Tiancheng." Lu Zijia''s eyes narrowed slightly and smiled like a fox. Chapter 1616 "OK, listen to your wife." Mu Tianyan''s mouth slightly stirred up and agreed with his wife''s decision very much. Suddenly, Lu Zijia seemed to think of something, removed the border, pulled his man out of the inner compartment and went to the outer room where pan Yiquan and his son rested. Pan Yiquan, who was telling his son interesting stories, saw them come out and immediately nervously pulled his son to his feet. "Master Lu Dan and Taoist mu, do you need anything?" Looking at Pan Yiquan''s nervous reaction, Lu Zijia couldn''t help thinking: Pan Yi was five big and three thick, but he was a coward! Lu Zijia shook his head, took his man to sit down and said, "you can sit down too. Don''t be so nervous. We''re not monsters and won''t eat you." Pan Yiquan scratched his head in embarrassment and smiled, "Master Lu Dan, you are really kidding." Lu Zijia, "..." she''s serious "It was said that pan Daoyou offended young master Huo. The Huo family still has a gold pill practitioner. I don''t know whether it''s true or false?" After they sat down, Lu Zijia asked. Hearing the speech, pan Yiquan''s face suddenly changed dramatically. "It''s true. About half a year ago, the ancestors of the Huo family advanced to the golden pill." After that, pan Yiquan was relieved. After all, many people know this matter, and they can''t hide it for long. Maybe Lu Dan and Shi have known it for a long time. "It''s a new golden elixir! That''s fine. " Lu Zijia smiled easily and said. She and ah Yan are both the peak of building a foundation, and there are three. Oh, no, two fighting "spirit pets". It is still possible to kill a new golden elixir. However, pan Yiquan, who didn''t know what she was thinking, couldn''t help looking at her strangely when he heard Lu Zijia''s words. Is the new golden elixir good? This... Master Lu Dan doesn''t know that there is a huge gap between Jindan''s great power and foundation building? Pan Yiquan just wanted to open his mouth and explain to Lu Zijia the huge gap between Jindan Daneng and Zhuji. However, at this time, huoyun birds made a sharp cry of panic. With the shriek of fire cloud birds, the carriage on the back of fire cloud birds shook violently. Pan Yiquan''s face suddenly changed. "Someone attacked my fire cloud birds. Xiao Lei, stay in the carriage and don''t go out." With that, pan Yiquan quickly walked out of the carriage. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan looked at each other and followed them out. "Don''t you think what the young master said is bullshit?" Seeing pan Yiquan coming out of the car and standing on the back of the huge shadow winged bird, Huo was full of anger and said fiercely. "Young master, if you don''t know what to do, just kill it directly." One of the more than twenty guards standing behind Huode broke his eyebrows and said pleasantly. Pan Yiquan turned pale when he saw that the visitor was Huode. "Master Huo, I have made concessions again and again. What do you want?" Pan Yiquan clenched his hands and his face was full of anger. The grudge between him and holde was due to a mysterious spirit plant. He died in the spirit beast forest. He finally brought out a mysterious spirit plant. He wanted to sell it to his son and himself to improve the environment. Who knows, he went into Huo''s black shop. At that time, holder was in the shop. Huo De not only robbed his spiritual plant, but also harrowed and falsely accused him of blackmailing the Huo family with a weed. Finally, the other party was numerous and powerful. He was knocked out of the Huo family''s shop. Chapter 1617 The reason why his right leg was lame was that he was interrupted by the Huo family at that time. Not long after that, it came out that the ancestors of the Huo family were promoted to Jindan. If he wanted to make a big fuss and find the Huo family theory, he had to stop. After all, he was just in the early stage of building the foundation, and he could only die for the golden elixir. What''s more, he still has a son to take care of. Naturally, it''s impossible to compete with the Huo family. However, he swallowed the breath, but Huode didn''t want to let him go. For more than half a year, he has not only found fault with him everywhere, but also threatened the practitioners who had made good friends with him. As a result, he is now helpless. "What do you want?" Huo sneered and said, "naturally, I want you to know that if you offend me, you will have a bad life all your life!" Originally, Huo didn''t pay attention to the casual repair like Pan Yiquan. But the day pan Yiquan hit him, he had just been scolded by his father. He was in a bad mood. Naturally, he vented all his resentment on Pan Yi''s whole body. Later, pan Yiquan was lucky to be immortal and was seen by him, so he thought about it. Pan Yiquan blushed with anger. "Huo De, you''re just bullying people too much. Aren''t you afraid of being punished by heaven?" "Presumptuous! You dare curse our young master. You don''t know how to live or die! " When the broken eyebrow guard faced Huode, he was flattered by a dog leg, but to pan Yiquan, he was a ferocious fox pretending to be a tiger. After the fox pretended to be a tiger, the expression of the broken eyebrow guard turned for a moment and said to Huo carefully, "young master, that guy doesn''t know good or bad at all. Why waste time with him and kill him directly." "Yes, young master, you''d better invite the mysterious alchemist home first. It''s been a long time. If something happens, it''s bad." Another guard also agreed. Although Huo de was dissatisfied with their urging, his father would treat him differently when he thought of inviting a Xuan level alchemist home, and his heart was immediately relieved. "If you don''t know what to do, give the alchemist you kidnapped, or don''t blame me for being rude!" Hoder threatened. However, in fact, Lu Zijia, an alchemist, had stood in front of Huo De, but Huo de regarded him as a general practitioner and didn''t take it seriously at all. Just because Lu Zijia looked too young. Twenty seven year old Xuanji alchemist, let alone a remote and desolate city, is also the most prosperous Hongtian city. Of course, Huo de and others did not know that Lu Zijia was not only a Xuan level Dan master, but also a Xuan level high-level Dan master. If you know that Lu Zijia is a Xuan level high-level Dan master, you''ll catch up with more than Huode. Lu Zijia looked at the man around him and asked, "ah Yan, have we been ignored?" "It should be." Mu Tianyan nodded and replied seriously. "Then his eyes are really bad!" The two of them, who are so big, are standing at the left of the back of Pan Yi''s body. They don''t even see it. How blind this young master Huo is! It''s really pathetic that the Huo family raised such a blind thing! "Beautiful sister is our employer. My father didn''t hijack beautiful sister!" Unable to resist running out, little pan Lei quickly hugged Mu Tianyan''s thigh closest to him to prevent himself from accidentally falling down. Chapter 1618 Then he cried in a low voice for his father. "You villains opened a black shop, robbed my father''s spirit plant, and the villains sued first and beat my father. You are a group of bandits! The beautiful sister will not pay attention to you hateful bandits! " With that, little pan Lei suddenly looked up and asked Lu Zijia with a smile, "right, beautiful sister?" Lu Zijia lowered her head and looked at Pan Lei''s smiling face. She couldn''t help but slightly raised her eyebrows and said secretly: the kid is very smart. First she pointed out the evil deeds of young master Huo and others, and then she won her over. Tut Tut, I''m afraid this kid is going to become a sperm? "Beautiful sister..." Seeing that Lu Zijia didn''t respond, little pan Lei''s eyes burst into tears and looked pathetic. But before he said anything, he was picked up by Mu Tianyan. The sudden sense of flying startled little pan Lei and subconsciously struggled. "Ah ah! Father, help me! " Looking at his son like a turtle with its shell turned over, pan Yiquan tried to slide his limbs in mid air. He wanted to laugh and was worried. "Mu Daoyou, my son is still young and not sensible. Would you please spare him a lot?" Pan Yiquan wanted to take over his son, but he didn''t dare. He was afraid to make Mu Tianyan unhappy and threw his son down. They are now in the air. Let alone a child who has just aroused such a body, even practitioners in the period of Qi refining, they will never die or be disabled when thrown down. Mu Tianyan glanced at Pan Yiquan faintly. He just wanted to pass the kid in his hand, but Lu Zijia stopped him. "Oh, ah Yan, I suddenly found that you are quite in line with the image of a father. Didn''t you say you want children? Take this first and make do with it. Get familiar with it! " Lu Zijia smiled at Mimi and hugged little pan Lei. He stuffed it into his man''s arms. It''s not too crisp! Pan Yiquan, "..." did Master Lu Dan make a mistake? That''s his own son Was stuffed with a full of Mu Tianyan, "..." my wife, are you sure you''re not retaliating? Suddenly, he was stuffed into a cold embrace of little pan Lei, blinking big eyes, raising his innocent eyes to Mu Tianyan. They stared for a while, and finally little pan Lei spoke first. "Handsome brother, your wife is going to be robbed by bad guys. Do you really care?" Mu Tianyan glanced at him faintly, but without expression behind him, quickly stuffed the kid in his arms back to pan Yiquan. Once again, little pan Lei, who didn''t get a response, couldn''t help flattening his mouth, a pair of big eyes, and still looked at Mu Tianyan. "Ah Yan, your charm is irresistible!" Lu Zijia raised his hand on his man''s shoulder and joked, "look at other people''s children. They should have a deep love for you." Mu Tianyan, "..." his wife is about to go to heaven. Pan Yiquan, "..." love is deeply rooted. Doesn''t it seem to be so useful? The atmosphere here was good, but Huode was angry. He has been clamoring here for so long, but the people there have ignored him and completely regarded him as nothing. It''s unreasonable! "Attack me and beat them down!" Huo De, who is burning with anger, roars and orders. The broken eyebrow guard''s face changed and hurriedly reminded, "young master, the Xuan level Dan division is still in the carriage and can''t attack!" Chapter 1619 "Pop your shit!" Huo slapped on the face of the broken eyebrow guard and shouted angrily, "if you dare to talk more, you''ll jump down!" The broken eyebrow guard took a look at the flying height of the black shadow winged bird, and his face suddenly turned white. He immediately shut up and said one more word. Aware of the other party''s attack, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan''s eyes coagulated, and a cold feeling flashed across their eyes. "Master, give me those little Luo Luo!" The golden pagoda jumped out of the space, and the cat quickly turned into a behemoth. A pair of huge wings grew behind it. "Go and remember to collect the booty." Lu Zijia waved his hand and reassured the pagoda to solve Huode''s group of practitioners. "Yes!" With the permission of its owner, the pagoda immediately rushed to Huode and others, and the castration was fierce. It could not help but make Huode and others, who only had Qi refining cultivation, change their faces. "It''s nice to have wings!" Looking at the pagoda flying freely in the air, Lu Zijia couldn''t help admiring it. No, it should be said that the magic skill of the golden pagoda is very good! I don''t know if the golden pagoda can turn into a salted egg Superman? Well... Maybe you can try it sometime? Mu Tianyan looked behind his wife and said, "Madam can refine a pair of wing spirit tools." Lu Zijia''s eyes lit up when she heard the speech, "this can be! When I''m free, I''ll find out what materials are suitable for refining wings. " Pan Yiquan, who listened to the conversation between the two people, "..." Flying spirit weapon, it''s a flying spirit weapon that even the dean of the refining Institute of Hongtian university can''t refine. Lu Dan division is still a Dan division. How can it be refined? In this regard, pan Yiquan only regarded them as joking and did not take it to heart. Over there, Huode and others had been beaten by the golden pagoda, and the black shadow winged bird trembled and landed quickly. Half an hour later, the pagoda came back with the black shadow winged bird. No, to be exact, it''s the golden pagoda that comes back in the roar of black shadow winged birds and cattle. It''s like dese. Don''t beat it too much! "Master, this big guy has also been robbed by me. How about it? Am I so powerful?" The golden pagoda farted. The black shadow winged bird with a proud face said. Lu Zijia nodded and agreed at will, "yes, yes, you are so powerful!" They''re flying high now, aren''t they going to heaven? The pagoda, which was praised by its owner, suddenly turned its tail up. Then he hummed twice, looked at the little pan Lei in Pan Yiquan''s arms and said proudly, "what''s the matter, is my uncle handsome just now?" "Handsome!" The little pan Lei chicken pecked the rice and nodded again and again. Looking at the eyes of the pagoda, it was almost a luminous rhythm! "Lord Jinta, you''re great!" Little pan Lei sincerely worshipped. The black shadow winged bird is a flying spirit beast more powerful than his father''s fire cloud flying bird! It''s amazing that Lord Jinta can make the black shadow winged bird obedient! "That is!" I don''t know what modesty is. When I raise my chin, I''m so proud that I''m about to break through the sky! "Kid, I tell you, next time you dare to say that I''m soft, I''ll beat you!" Jin TA said, deliberately waving his claws at Xiao pan and threatening him. Chapter 1620 Looking at the golden pagoda, one claw was bigger than his whole person. Little pan leiton shook his head in fear, "no, no, the golden pagoda is very powerful. It''s not soft at all. It''s even stronger than Xiao Yun!" "Hum! You know. " Finally, the pagoda of shame before the snow, hummed two times with satisfaction. Lu Zijia, "..." the Jinta guy is really promising! He threatened a little boy. The more he lived, the more he went back! Previously, she thought that the pagoda suddenly became positive because of the wind. Unexpectedly, she was despised by a little child and wanted to show some performance. Tut Tut, sure enough! Jinta, this guy''s lazy cancer is hopeless! Along the way, in addition to Huo De, the next journey was quiet. Twenty six days later. When the sun was strong, Lu Zijia decided to stop the fire cloud birds and have a rest. "We should be able to reach Hongtian city before sunset tomorrow." Pan Yiquan took his son and picked up a pile of firewood in the forest not far away. He made a fire and said to Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia nodded when he heard the speech, "then have a rest." Immediately, Lu Zijia took out the spirit animal meat prepared in the space and baked it. While baking, he didn''t forget to brush all kinds of spices. The three golden pagodas sat in line early in the morning, waiting eagerly aside. Little pan Lei looked at the delicious roast meat and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. After eating Lu Zijia''s barbecue only once, he felt that the food cooked by himself and his father had become dull. Mingming used to think that his father cooked the best food. Pan Yiquan, such an adult, was waiting eagerly. It''s not that he doesn''t want to help with the barbecue, but the taste of the meat he roasts every time is far from that of Master Lu Dan. Obviously, they all put the same seasoning and bake for the same long time. Why is the taste so different? Pan Yiquan was puzzled about this. "All right, you can eat!" Lu Zijia smiled with satisfaction as he looked at the well preserved spirit animal meat that he had baked. "Thank you, Master Lu Dan." "Thank you, beautiful sister." Pan Yiquan and his son, like the previous times, did not forget to thank them while receiving the barbecue. Spirit animal meat is still spirit animal meat above the foundation period, but not everyone can afford it. At least, Pan Yi, who has lived for decades, didn''t eat before he met Lu Zijia. However, because the meat of Zhuji spirit beast contains rich aura, you can''t eat too much. In particular, Xiao pan Lei, who just got into the body, can only eat a few bites. "Oh, my master''s craft has improved again." The snow wolf, who was eating delicious roast meat, exclaimed with enjoyment on his face. The golden pagoda rarely disagreed with the snow wolf, nodded and said, "yes, the master''s barbecue skill has reached 100 points!" "It''s not easy for the master to preserve the aura in the spirit beast''s flesh 100%." Taiyi Dan stove also holds a piece of spirit animal meat that belongs to it. Although it has no entity, it can''t eat food, but it can absorb the aroma of food. In addition to not feeling full, it''s almost like eating. Lu Zijia''s forehead slipped a black line. What is she not easy? What makes her master seem very pitiful? Lu Zijia just wanted to correct Taiyi Dan stove, then he suddenly felt something and turned his eyes to the forest not far away. Chapter 1621 Sitting beside her, Mu Tianyan also looked in the direction of the forest at almost the same time. Pan Yiquan took a few breaths late before he found that there was a change in the direction of the forest. "Help, help!" "Several Taoist friends in front, come and save us! I''ll pay you ten thousand spirit stones! " Almost at the moment pan Yiquan looked, several embarrassed figures appeared in his vision. Two women and five men, look, the two women should be the ladies of the big family, and the five men are the guards to protect them. However, the five guards are at the end of their power at the moment. It is impossible to intercept the bloodthirsty lizard in the middle of foundation construction. Looking at the seven people running in their direction, Lu Zijia frowned slightly. The two women who spoke were only the ninth floor of refining Qi, but they called them Taoist friends. Obviously, they still knew how their cultivation was. But in this case, the two women deliberately ran in their direction, which made people feel a little separated. Even pan Yiquan, who has a full sense of justice, can''t help being dissatisfied with his new life at the moment. They still have a child here. What''s the matter with guiding the spirit beast here! Even if it is eager for help, it is not such a way to ask for help! "Haw haw" After eating the barbecue, the huoyun birds, who had closed their eyes and rested on one side, sensed the danger and immediately made an uneasy shrill cry. "It''s time for you to behave. Don''t counselle, let''s go!" Lu Zijia ate the barbecue in his hand, glanced at the pagoda and the snow wolf and encouraged him. After eating a piece of meat, the pagoda and the snow wolf looked at each other. "That lizard is so ugly, you go!" The pagoda raised its chin to the snow wolf. The snow wolf stared, "what do you mean, what''s that lizard? I''m ugly? You are turning the corner and scolding me for being ugly! " The pagoda, which didn''t mean that, was stunned at first, and then burst into laughter. "Hahaha, this is not what I said, it''s what you said, hahaha" I didn''t expect that Da Bai also has self-knowledge. It''s really rare! Lu Zijia, "..." is there something wrong with Bai''s IQ online time? "You two guys hurry up. Don''t you see the children''s faces turn white with fear?" Lu Zijia glanced angrily at the pagoda. The pagoda and the snow wolf, who were warned by their own family, did not dare to linger any longer. Their body suddenly became several times larger, and their huge body suddenly leaped out. Shi Shuangshuang and Liang Baixiao, who were running desperately in the direction of Lu Zijia and others, saw two huge evil spirit beasts and suddenly ran towards them. They were scared and turned pale. However, before they screamed in horror, the pagoda and the snow wolf had passed them and rushed towards the bloodthirsty lizard chasing them. Shi Shuangshuang''s legs were soft and almost didn''t fart. He sat on the ground. "Run, Shuangshuang, let''s run!" Between life and death, Liang Baixiao didn''t pay attention to the cultivation level of the pagoda and the snow wolf. Seeing that the bloodthirsty lizard was entangled, she was happy and took Shi Shuangshuang to continue to run for her life. As for the life and death of the remaining guards behind her, she doesn''t care. Seeing Liang Baixiao and Shi Shuangshuang crossing them, Lu Zijia couldn''t help laughing without looking at them. However, this smile gives people a particularly cold feeling. Chapter 1622 Lu Zijia just wanted to get up and catch people back. Mu Tianyan threw out the spirit sword first and plunged into Liang Baixiao''s eyes in a moment. If Liang Baixiao''s right foot advances another inch, her instep will be pierced by a sharp spirit sword and a blood hole in an instant! Liang Baixiao''s face was very white. He didn''t dare to move for half a minute, and his whole body was stiff. Shi Shuangshuang also looked afraid, but after fear, he became angry. "How dare you scare me!" Shi Shuangshuang turned angrily and stared at Lu Zijia, "do you know who I am? I''m the second miss of the Shi Family in hongtiancheng! If you scare me out, the Shi family will never let you go! Shi Shuangshuang shouted angrily. However, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan still turned their backs to them and didn''t even give her a look. What is a farmer and a snake? What is vengeance? This is a typical example! If they didn''t have a little boy on their side, they wouldn''t interfere. For Shi Shuangshuang and others, the invincible bloodthirsty lizard in the middle of foundation construction was killed by the golden pagoda and the snow wolf in half an hour. The pagoda only took away the core of the bloodthirsty lizard, and didn''t want anything else. Of course, it''s not that the bloodthirsty lizard can''t eat, but the golden pagoda that has been eaten once. It''s too bad to eat, so I don''t want it. Seeing this, little pan Lei, who was protected in his father''s arms, did not care about his fear. He quickly broke away from his father''s arms and ran to the golden pagoda. He raised his head high and looked at the huge golden Pagoda in front of him. "Lord golden pagoda, don''t you want this spirit beast?" The pagoda moved its body and shrunk itself several times. Smelling the speech, he wrinkled his nose and said, "no, it''s too bad." The favorite food of bloodthirsty lizards is the blood of spirit beasts and practitioners. It''s strange that it''s not bad. Little pan Lei''s eyes lit up again, "Lord Jinta, can this spirit beast be eaten by my father and Xiao Yun?" "Then go. I''ll give it to you." With the admiration of little pan Lei, the pagoda was proud and charming again. With a big hand, it looked very heroic. However, I totally forget that it is a cat now. Don''t be too funny and disobedient to make such an expression! Little pan Lei was so excited that he jumped in place, "thank you, Mr. Jinta. You are a good man, Mr. Jinta." My father said that this bloodthirsty lizard was a spirit beast in the middle of foundation construction. It could not be eaten and sold. It was also worth a lot of spirit stones. Lu Zijia, who listened to the conversation between a cat and a person, "..." The Jinta guy doesn''t seem to be human, right? So where do good people come from? Pan Yiquan felt embarrassed to take advantage of Lu Zijia and others, but he still collected the huge bloodthirsty lizard into the storage symbol. After all, Lu Zijia and others don''t want it. It''s a waste to lose it. "Thank you for your help." The five guards who escaped from death were not as clumsy as Liang Baixiao. They clearly felt the cultivation of Lu Zijia and others above them. Among the five of them, the one with the highest cultivation is just the nine-level peak of Qi refining. If they hadn''t met Lu Zijia and others, the five of them would have gone with the brothers who had died. "Elder?" Liang Baixiao was surprised, "are they builders?" Chapter 1623 "Yes, Miss Liang. All of you are senior builders." One of the guards returned. Hearing the definite answer, Liang Baixiao''s face changed slightly. Lu Zijia smiled and said, "leave ten thousand spirit stones and you can go." She was almost taken as a ghost and saved the lives of these people. It''s not too much for her to ask for 10000 spirit stones, is it? What''s more, the ten thousand spirit stones were promised by themselves. Don''t be a fool! "What do you mean? Can''t miss Ben go without leaving ten thousand spirit stones? " Shi Shuangshuang was born in the Shi family, one of the four families in hongtiancheng. She is also a direct lady. Her talent is not poor. It can be said that she was promoted from childhood to childhood. Just after the rest of his life, he was not surprised when he heard Lu Zijia''s words. He immediately roared and burned. At the same time, he felt that Lu Zijia didn''t know what to do. She has revealed her identity. Lu Zijia still doesn''t give her face like this. Then we can''t wait to pay attention to their Shi family! "Second lady, please speak carefully!" Seeing Shi Shuangshuang''s attitude, the five guards suddenly changed their faces and hurriedly reminded. The other side is a foundation builder, even the two spiritual pets are no exception, and they are just a few Qi refining periods. If the other side wants to kill them, it''s completely easy. Their second young lady was really spoiled. At such a time, it''s stupid to still show off the authority of a young lady! "Hey, you guys know more than those two chicks." Back by the fire, he continued to nibble at the golden pagoda and looked lazily at the five guards. The five guards smiled awkwardly and dared not say anything more. After all, it''s not good to lose your life if you''re not careful and say what you shouldn''t say. "Shuangshuang, give them the spirit stone." Liang Baixiao also saw the situation at this time. If they don''t hand over the Lingshi, they really don''t want to leave this ghost place. Maybe he will be killed, Duobao. "Liang Baixiao, how dare you help them?" Shi Shuangshuang got rid of Liang Baixiao angrily and said, "if you want to give it, Miss Ben will never give them a spirit stone!" Although she said she would give 10000 Lingshi to Lu Zijia and others before, it was just talk, but she didn''t want to really give it. Ten thousand spirit stone, that''s her private house for months. How could she be willing to give it out! What''s more, those people didn''t lose anything. They got a base building spirit beast in vain. It''s worth a lot of spirit stones to sell! Liang Baixiao couldn''t help but twist his face and thought to himself: Shi Shuangshuang is really fooling around. She clearly said that she was the one who paid people. Now they have saved them, but they want to default. Really... Like a scoundrel. How can this be half the style of a big family lady? It''s worse than her. "Shuangshuang, I don''t have so many spirit stones." Liang Baixiao secretly scolded Shi Shuangshuang, but on the surface, he looked embarrassed. "There''s no spirit stone, master. They say there''s no spirit stone. It''s better to kill them directly." The snow wolf excitedly suggested. Taiyi Danlu nodded, "yes, yes, kill people anyway. Everything on them belongs to us. It should be enough for 10000 spirit stones." "Ow, Ow! That smelly girl is very arrogant, master. Why don''t we solve her first? " The golden pagoda was full of evil eyes, staring at Shi shuangshuangshuang. Chapter 1624 Looking at the pagoda that quickly became like a hill, Shi shuangshuangshuang turned white and subconsciously pulled Liang Baixiao in front of him. But her subconscious move twisted Liang Baixiao''s face again. "Tut Tut, how dare you be so arrogant when you are so timid? You smelly girl, haven''t you seen the power of my uncle!" At the foot of the pagoda, he moved to Shi shuangshuangshuang in a flash. "Smelly girl, hand over the spirit stone quickly, or I will beat you into meat cakes one by one and throw you into the forest to feed the spirit beast!" The pagoda grinned at Shi Shuangshuang and threatened fiercely. Shi Shuangshuang and Liang Baixiao are still afraid of the pagoda after seeing the scene of the pagoda killing bloodthirsty lizards. Now, looking at the appearance of the pagoda''s ferocity towards them, the two people were so scared that their faces turned white and their pupils were tight. At the same time, their legs were soft. Finally, Shi Shuangshuang was still distressed and obediently handed over 10000 spirit stones, but he hated Lu Zijia and others in his heart. With a wave of his hand, Lu Zijia collected the 10000 Lingshi stacked on the ground into the space. "I didn''t expect to come to Hongtian empire. It wasn''t long before I made a second business. I feel really good!" Lu Zijia smiled at Mimi. Mu Tianyan looked at the little appearance of his wife''s financial fan. He couldn''t help but slightly recalled the corners of his mouth and flashed a spoiled color at the bottom of his eyes. "Master, the smelly girl just now called another girl Liang Baixiao, surnamed Liang. Is it the Liang family?" The pagoda tilted its hair and said. Lu Zijia pulled her ears thoughtfully, "shouldn''t it be so coincidental?" She ran into the Liang family on the way before they even got to Hong Tiancheng. How unlucky her luck is! Mu Tianyan handed the barbecue to his wife''s mouth and said, "maybe it''s so clever." "..." Lu Zijia opened his mouth and took a bite of the barbecue. He said secretly: don''t be a crow''s mouth! "Lu Dan, mu Daoyou." Finding the opportunity to speak, pan Yiquan said with a dignified look, "the identity of Shi Shuangshuang is not simple. She is the second miss of the Shi family. Shi family is one of the four families in hongtiancheng, mainly engaged in spirit tools. The most important thing is that there are people in the Shi Family in Hongtian college. If Shi family has some means, it will be very difficult for them to enter Hongtian college. " Speaking later, Pan Yi couldn''t help worrying about Lu Zijia. However, Lu Zijia didn''t care much. She will choose to enter Hongtian college, but she wants to take a different road from her previous life. If she can''t enter Hongtian college, she won''t force it. At most, just go out and experience as much as in previous lives. "What about the other liang Baixiao?" Lu Zijia asked. Pan Yiquan saw that Lu Zijia didn''t care and couldn''t help worrying more and more about her. But the other party doesn''t want to say more, and he can''t say more. "Then I don''t know." Pan Yiquan shook his head and said. He will know that the four families and Shi Shuangshuang are just listening to others. Otherwise, you won''t recognize Shi Shuangshuang''s identity until you hear Shi Shuangshuang''s self-report. Then, after eating the barbecue and resting for a while, they continued to set off for hongtiancheng. "Master Lu Dan and mu Daoyou, the flying spirit beast needs to go through various formalities to enter Hongtian city. It will take at least half a time to finish it. Are you waiting for me to go through the formalities, or are you going to the city first? " Pan Yiquan asked huoyun birds to land outside Hongtian city. Then he asked Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan in the carriage. Chapter 1625 Lu Zijia didn''t reply immediately, but looked at the man beside him. Aware of the questioning eyes of the people around him, Mu Tianyan said, "we go to the city first." In three days, the registration time of Hongtian college will begin. Before that, they must find a place to settle down. Otherwise, it''s just sleeping on the street. After making a decision, Lu Zijia and his son pan Yiquan entered Hongtian city first after leaving a thousand Lingshi. "Very rich aura." At the moment of crossing the gate, Mu Tianyan felt several times stronger than the outside and rushed towards him. Lu Zijia smiled and said, "that''s why we need to pay 50 pieces of spirit stones each when we went to the city just now. Hongtian city has a huge gathering spirit array. It is said that it was jointly arranged by the ancestors of the four families of hongtiancheng. " Hearing the speech, Mu Tianyan clearly nodded. Then they looked for a place to live in the city. It''s just that too many people came to Hongtian college to sign up, which led to the fact that most of the inns were full. After looking for it for a long time, Lu Zijia found a small inn with very remote location and poor conditions. "Two Taoist friends also came to register for Hongtian college?" The waiter of the inn took Lu Zijia upstairs to the guest room and said to them, "Oh, by the way, my name is Xu Qi. I''m also going to participate in this college registration. If we are lucky, maybe we will be classmates! " "My name is Lu Zijia. This is my Taoist companion Mu Tianyan." Lu Zijia replied with a smile, "Xu Daoyou, do you know what the college will assess when recruiting students?" "Hey, you''re asking the right person." Xu Qi smiled proudly. "I can tell you that I''ve lost my strength to get the news. I don''t tell ordinary people yet! But when I see that you are destined for me, I will tell you. " "It is said that in addition to the required test of talent, qualification and accomplishments, the college will conduct the assessment this time. The last assessment is to throw all the registered students into a barren mountain. If they can keep the specific flag distributed to them by the college, they will pass the test. Of course, if you get more flags, you will prove that you are better and will be assigned to excellent classes. At the same time, the top ten will also be rewarded. It is said that the first place will get a prefecture level pill and the chance to enter the cabinet! " The more Xu Qi said, the more excited he became. He forgot to walk. "Do you know the cabinet of Hongtian college? The cabinet of Hongtian college, but only the Dean level can enter. If others want to enter, they must have made contributions to the college. " "What''s in the cabinet of Hongtian college?" Lu Zijia asked curiously. Xu Qi hesitated before opening his mouth, "well, I''m not sure, but I heard that there are many high-level classics, such as alchemy and weapon refining." Lu Zijia nodded suddenly, "thank you Xu Daoyou for solving my doubts." "You''re welcome, you''re welcome. We may become classmates. It''s right for students to help each other. You don''t have to be polite to me." Xu Qi waved his hand carelessly, a natural way. "Xu Qi, you stinky boy, what are you waiting for? If there are guests, don''t come down and entertain them!" An angry roar came up from the first floor, which scared Xu Qi subconsciously to shrink his neck. Don''t be too counselled! Chapter 1626 "Aunt, I''m still entertaining guests. I''m not lazy!" After Xu Qi shouted at the first floor, he quickly said goodbye to Lu Zijia and ran downstairs. Lu Zijia, "..." didn''t this guy take them to the room they ordered? What''s the matter with running halfway? But fortunately, all the rooms in the inn had house numbers. They found them after looking for them. "Hong Tiancheng''s consumption is not low! You''ll need a hundred spirit stones a day. " Lu Zijia sat down at the round table and poured himself a glass of water. She couldn''t help sighing. Such a humble Inn requires 100 spiritual stones a day. I''m afraid a better Inn will have to double or more. But fortunately, because too many people came to Hongtian college to sign up, the house price of Hongtian city''s Inn will rise continuously, and it will recover in a period of time. Because Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan didn''t enter the ancient space to practice this night when they first arrived in a strange place and were in Hongtian city with many experts. the second day. After breakfast, they went outside to get familiar with the environment. Lu Zijia only came to Hongtian city once in his previous life, but he came to buy a spirit plant. After buying a spirit plant, he left in a hurry. So she is not familiar with Hong Tiancheng. Lu Zijia is now at the peak of foundation building, and the five skills have basically returned to the mysterious high-level level of his previous life. If you want to make a breakthrough in the future, you can''t build a car behind closed doors. So take advantage of the two days before Hongtian college starts to sign up to see if you can find any elixir and array books. Of course, if you encounter other good things, you can''t let go. "Tut Tut, I really didn''t expect that the young master of the Lu family, who once had unlimited scenery, would fall into such a situation. It''s really in accordance with the sentence of 30 years east of the river and 30 years west of the river!" "No, the twin brothers of the Lu family were so beautiful in those years. I didn''t expect that they were so frustrated that they couldn''t even afford a mysterious pill in less than two years." "Isn''t it? The Lu family is one of the four families in Hong Tiancheng. Who could have thought that their direct descendants have fallen like this?" "Hey, you''re not right. We hongtiancheng people don''t know that the twin brothers of the Lu family were expelled from the family two years ago. At that time, the Lu family said that in the future, the brothers have nothing to do with the Lu family. Even if they die, they will never look down. " "I''ve only been in Hongtian city for a year and only know a little. However, the Lu family is so heartless. Shouldn''t it be the twin brothers of the Lu family who have done something outrageous? " "You guessed right. The twin brothers of the Lu family were expelled from the Lu family because they slaughtered their fellow people in the secret territory. The families didn''t say that they didn''t have such a thing, but they killed people they shouldn''t have killed, and a lot of people were killed. Most importantly, it was exposed. Fortunately, the owner of the Lu family pleaded for their brothers at that time, otherwise their brothers would be abandoned and expelled from the family. " "But even if they are not abolished, their situation is not much better." "Elder Lu''s palm almost abolished Lu Yizhe. However, the brothers Lu Yizhe killed their grandson with the best talent and talent. It''s good not to kill their brothers. " Chapter 1627 Looking at the people gathered in front and listening to the comments of the people around him, Lu Zijia couldn''t help looking curiously along the eyes of the people. I saw a handsome young man standing at the door of a commercial firm, pleading for something to the middle-aged man like the shopkeeper. However, the shopkeeper was not moved and seemed very impatient. "Master Lu, it''s not that I can''t accommodate, but that I can''t accommodate. I''m just a small shopkeeper. Don''t embarrass me." When the shopkeeper finished, he wanted to break away from Lu Yizhe''s hand holding his arm. However, Lu Yizhe didn''t want to give up, "shopkeeper, please, I really need a healing pill. How many spirit stones are missing? I promise I''ll give it back to you in three days." My brother''s situation is very critical. If I can''t take the healing pill above Xuan level as soon as possible, I''m afraid I won''t be able to survive today. So even if he knew it was difficult, he had to have the cheek to beg. However, the shopkeeper didn''t believe him at all. The impatient shopkeeper suddenly released his spiritual power and shook Lu Yizhe back a few steps. "Young Master Lu, what''s your ability to earn 20000 spirit stones in three days?" It is almost well known that Lu Yizhe was almost abolished by elder Lu two years ago, but although he was not abolished, he was almost abolished. He can''t use force just because he is too seriously injured. If you want to completely recover from the injury, you must take Xuan level high-level healing pills, not one, but two together. There are few mysterious high-level pills, and the price is very expensive. The price of a mysterious high-level healing pill is about 300000 spirit stones. And still in the case of no bidding, it is 300000 spirit stone. How could the brothers of the Lu family, who were cleared out of the house at that time, take out this spirit stone? So Lu Yizhe''s injury hasn''t recovered. Lu Yizhe, who is equivalent to a disabled man, can earn 20000 spirit stones in three days. Who will believe it? Sure enough, after hearing the shopkeeper''s question, Lu Yizhe''s face turned white and his mouth was open and stunned. He couldn''t say why. Seeing this, the shopkeeper knew that he had no confidence in himself. "Master Lu, this is your ten thousand spirit stones. Please stop pestering, or don''t blame me for not reading old love and letting someone beat you up!" The shopkeeper threw a cloth bag to Lu Yizhe. With a cold hum, he turned back to the firm. This time, Lu Yizhe didn''t catch up, because he knew it was useless even if he caught up, and the shopkeeper wouldn''t help him. Lu Yizhe held a bag of spirit stones in his arms and stood in place for a long time before he left. After he left, two practitioners quickly followed him. Seeing this, Lu Zijia frowned slightly. "Does madam know him?" Seeing his wife staring straight at Lu Yizhe, Mu Tianyan hugged her waist arm and tightened it a little. Lu Zijia shook his head slightly, "I don''t know, but..." With that, Lu Zijia pulled out the identity jade card hanging around his neck, "it seems to know." When she saw Lu Yizhe just now, she felt that this identity jade card resonated with something on Lu Yizhe. The identity jade card can''t resonate for no reason, unless Lu Yizhe has something to do with her identity jade card. "Lu Yizhe''s surname is Lu. Is it the Lu family?" Mu Tianyan''s eyes also looked at the direction Lu Yizhe left. Chapter 1628 Lu Zijia smiled and shook his head, "I don''t know, maybe it is, maybe it isn''t. However, whether it''s true or not, since you encounter it, give it a hand! " Anyway, looking at Lu Yizhe, he doesn''t look like a person with impure mind. Even if it doesn''t matter, it should be regarded as doing good deeds every day. On the other side, Lu Yizhe, who left with the spirit stone in his arms, was blocked by two practitioners shortly after entering an alley. "Master Lu, if you don''t want to suffer, please hand over the spirit stone. Otherwise, don''t blame our brothers for being rude." One of the young men with a beard said. Another pudgy young man smiled and said, "Master Lu, we don''t have much patience. Don''t think about it too long." With the voices of the two practitioners, Lu Yizhe finally recovered from his loss of soul, looked up at the two men in front of him, and a touch of resentment flashed across his eyes. "You are also from Lu Yu?" Lu Yu is now the owner of the Lu family and Lu Yizhe''s uncle. The reason why their brother was expelled from the family was entirely the work of his so-called kind uncle! Thinking of this, Lu Yizhe''s resentment became stronger and stronger. But even if he is cruel now, he can''t do anything at all. Even he can''t save his brother. He''s really useless. Those people are right. He''s a waste! The pudgy man and the two men were slightly different when they heard the speech. They didn''t know whether they were surprised why Lu Yizhe knew or that someone had shot the Lu brothers in addition to them. "Master Lu, give me the spirit stone quickly!" Hu Zixiu said and stretched out his hand to Lu Yizhe. Lu Yizhe didn''t hand it over, but squatted down with the spirit stone in his arms, as if he could protect the spirit stone in the Lord''s arms. Seeing this, Xiuzi Hu sneered, "since young master Lu doesn''t know the phase, there''s no need for our brothers to be polite to you!" As the voice fell, Hu Zixiu suddenly grabbed Lu Yizhe. However "Ah" A scream came from the mouth of the beard cultivator, and the bright red blood kept falling to the ground from his cut arm. The sudden change surprised the three people present. "Who, who!" Seeing that his companions had no warning, the pudgy monk lost one arm and looked around in shock, trying to find out who was hiding in the dark. "What kind of hero is he who hides his head and shrinks his tail?" "Did I say we were heroes?" A clear voice suddenly sounded from behind the pudgy practitioner, which made the pudgy practitioner''s hair stand up and suddenly turned around. However, before he could see who was coming, he was knocked upside down by a strong spiritual force. "Poof" The pudgy monk suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood in the air and fainted when he fell to the ground. Looking at his companion who didn''t know life and death, the beard cultivator whose arm was cut off was frightened and left his companion and ran away in panic. "Are you okay?" Lu Zijia turned and looked. He was still squatting on the ground, huddled together and looked at her on alert. Lu Yizhe asked. Lu Yizhe noticed that Lu Zijia had no malice and gradually relaxed. "Thank you for your help." Lu Yizhe stood up and gave Lu Zijia an arched hand. Lu Zijia smiled disapprovingly, "I''m not just trying to save you." Chapter 1629 Hearing the speech, Lu Yizhe''s face changed slightly, but soon seemed relieved. He smiled bitterly and said, "I don''t know why you saved me?" Now he, what else can people covet? "I want something from you." Lu Zijia didn''t say it clearly, because she didn''t know what resonated with her identity jade card in Lu Yizhe. "What?" Lu Yizhe subconsciously hugged the Lingshi in his arms and was on alert again in an instant. Lu Zijia shook his head and said calmly, "I don''t know. You take out all your things and show me. I''ll choose again." Lu Yizhe, "..." For Lu Zijia''s answer, Lu Yizhe frowned deeper, and quickly guessed in his heart what Lu Zijia''s real purpose was. However, after guessing for a long time, he couldn''t guess what the real purpose of the suddenly appeared woman was. However, Lu Yizhe took out all his things. Therefore, he knew that even if he was not seriously injured, he would still not be the opponent of this beautiful woman in front of him. He still has a brother to take care of. He can''t die yet. Lu Yizhe took out only two things. One is as like as two peas of Lingshi, and the other is a half and half size jade card. The shape of jade card is exactly the same as the jade jade card Liang Zongxing gave Lu Zijia. When Lu Zijia reached out to get the jade card, Lu Yizhe seemed to subconsciously want to hide, but stopped in time. "This jade pendant is very beautiful. Your sweetheart gave it to you?" Lu Zijia casually played with the jade card and asked Lu Yizhe half jokingly. Lu Yizhe nervously looked at the jade card played by Lu Zijia. He seemed afraid that Lu Zijia would fall in love with him. When he heard the speech, his eyes suddenly darkened. "No, this is my jade card of identity." This identity jade card was given to him by his father and made by his father himself. As long as it is close, it can resonate with other jade cards made by his father himself. Resonate with this point. Only the jade cards made by my father can be found. The identity jade cards of other Lu family children do not have this skill. "Your identity jade card!" Lu Zijia nodded carelessly, and then input the Lingli into the jade card. The jade card soon lit up a layer of white awn, and then a name emerged. "Lu Yizhe, a good name." Looking at the name appearing on the jade plate, Lu Zijia looked the same. Lu Yizhe looked at Lu Zijia and took some exploration. From beginning to end, he couldn''t guess what the woman wanted to do. "Give it back to you!" Lu Zijia threw the jade card back to Lu Yizhe and said, "although your jade card is beautiful, I like it very much, but it''s a pity that it has your name. I''m the one who has Taoist partners. If I wear a jade card with another man''s name, my Taoist partners will be jealous. " Before Lu Yizhe could breathe a sigh of relief, Lu Zijia said again, "but you can''t let me come out in vain, can you? Otherwise I will lose face. " With that, Lu Zijia grabbed the 10000 spirit stones in Lu Yizhe''s arms. "Lingshi can''t give it to you!" Lu Yizhe was shocked and reached out to get it back. However, he was easily avoided by Lu Zijia. Lu Yizhe slowly clenched his hands into a fist and held it low, "Taoist friend, this is the spirit stone to save my brother''s life. Please give it back to me." Chapter 1630 Looking at Lu Yizhe, a big man whispered to her and red eyes, Lu Zijia couldn''t help touching his ears in embarrassment. Thinking that this person may be her brother or cousin or something, I feel even more guilty. "Well, don''t cry. I''m not taking your spirit stone for nothing." As Lu Zijia said, he stuffed a jade bottle containing two Xuan level advanced healing pills into Lu Yizhe, and then his figure quickly disappeared into the alley. Lu Yizhe looked at the jade bottle in his hand and couldn''t help getting excited. When I opened the jade bottle and found that it contained two mysterious and advanced healing pills, I almost cried with joy. His brother was finally saved. "Thank you..." Lu Yizhe whispered gratefully and hurried away. Although Lu Zijia appeared coincidentally and strangely, he had no other choice. If there were no Xuan level healing pill, my brother would not be able to survive today. He had to fight. After Lu Yizhe left, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan came out of the dark. "Madam, don''t you follow?" Mu Tianyan glanced at the direction Lu Yizhe left. Lu Zijia looked a little complicated. "No, anyway, with the healing pill, his brother will be saved." After a pause, Lu Zijia said again, "I just inspired Lu Yizhe''s identity jade card, which has a strong resonance with my identity jade card. Therefore, there is a great possibility that Lu Yizhe''s Lu family is that Lu family. " Speaking of this, Lu Zijia was helpless. Before she arrived at Hong Tiancheng, she met the Liang family. Not long after she arrived at Hong Tiancheng, she met the Lu family again. She''s really out of luck! According to this winning rate, in the world of the earth, she can buy lottery tickets! "If you don''t want to know each other, don''t force yourself." Mu Tianyan raised his hand and rubbed the center of her eyebrows, which scattered the wrinkles in the center of her eyebrows. Lu Zijia nodded slightly, "it''s better to follow fate." What she fears most is trouble, and if there is no trouble for a family as big as the Lu family, she won''t believe it. Then they continued to go shopping and buy all kinds of surgical materials. After three days as a local tyrant, we finally welcomed the application of Hongtian college. Looking at the sea of people, Lu Zijia had the feeling of seeing the magnificent scene of the earth''s world college entrance examination, which made her feel that she was about to be submerged in the sea of people. However, fortunately, the speed of testing talent and qualification is very fast. After waiting for more than an hour, it is finally Lu Zijia''s turn. Lu Zijia already knew what talent he was, so he had no sense of the expectation. "Lu Zijia, age 27." Like other students, Lu Zijia reported his name and age, and then attached a hundred pieces of spirit stone registration fee. At the age of twenty-seven, the male monk in charge of her line looked up at her in surprise. Because the requirements for recruiting disciples in Hongtian college are very high, few practitioners under the age of 30 come to register. The practitioners who dare to sign up under the age of 30 are basically single Linggen geniuses! Thinking that Lu Zijia might be a single Linggen genius, the male monk couldn''t help feeling a little excited. Recruiting single Linggen talents also has many advantages for their responsible mentors, such as informing the senior management, and then getting the appreciation or reward from the senior management. Chapter 1631 The male monk was so happy that his attitude towards Lu Zijia suddenly increased a lot. "Lu Xiao, come on, put your hand on this test crystal, you can test your talent and qualification. Don''t be afraid soon." The male monk patted the test crystal with a tall man beside him. He was kind and said to Lu Zijia very warmly. Looking at the male monk who suddenly changed his face, Lu Zijia felt puzzled. She didn''t seem to say anything? Why did the teacher smile into an old chrysanthemum face? Moreover, it''s just a test of talent and qualification. Why should she be afraid? This tutor is really strange! "It''s you!" Just as Lu Zijia was about to put his hand on the test crystal, a sharp and familiar voice suddenly came into Lu Zijia''s ears. Hearing the sound, Shi Shuangshuang stood out from the crowd like a proud peacock and rushed towards them. Behind Shi Shuangshuang was another familiar face Liang Baixiao. "You dare to come to Hongtian city. You are brave enough!" Shi Shuangshuang said angrily. Lu Zijia''s eyes flickered and asked, "why don''t we dare to come to Hongtian city? It seems that Miss Shi is not in charge of Hong Tiancheng? " "Miss Ben did it..." "Shuangshuang!" When Shi Shuangshuang blurted out, Liang Baixiao hurriedly interrupted her next words, "Shuangshuang, we''d better test the bone age and cultivation first!" While talking, Liang Baixiao also winked at Shi shuangshuangshuang and motioned her not to be impulsive. If Shi Shuangshuang really admits that Hong Tiancheng is her master, it is undoubtedly challenging the imperial power. If it is used by someone with a heart, Shi Shuangshuang is not the only one who is unlucky. And the first unlucky one must be her. Because she followed Shi Shuangshuang, but didn''t remind Shi Shuangshuang, the Lu family will vent their anger on her and operate on her. After receiving Liang Baixiao''s reminder, Shi Shuangshuang swallowed the rest of the words back to his stomach and stared at Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia was unmoved and smiled at her. However, her smile was considered by Shi Shuangshuang as a provocation. She was already angry and immediately burned in a roar. "You bitch, laugh at Miss Ben. Miss Ben makes you look good!" Angry, Shi Shuangshuang ignored the occasion and raised his hand to fight Lu Zijia. But mu Tianyan took the first step, threw her sleeve and pushed her out for several steps. Her feet tripped and almost fell to the ground. "You..." After being held steady by Liang Baixiao, Shi shuangshuangshuang suddenly looked up and just wanted to say cruel words, but he was cold to admire Tianyan''s gorgeous face. When they first met, Shi Shuangshuang just ran for his life and didn''t take Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan seriously. At the moment, Shi Shuangshuang can''t help blushing. "Shuangshuang?" Seeing Shi Shuangshuang suddenly staring at Mu Tianyan in a daze, Liang Baixiao couldn''t help looking at Mu Tianyan. Liang Baixiao''s heart moved involuntarily. However, he was not attracted to Mu Tianyan. In her opinion, no matter how good a man''s skin bag is, it is just a show, and the man she wants to find has always been a strong man with real strength! "Miss Shi, what are you looking at?" Aware of Shi Shuangshuang''s strange look, Lu Zijia stepped forward with a smile, blocking most of Shi Shuangshuang''s sight. Chapter 1632 "It''s none of your business!" Shi Shuangshuang, who had returned to God, became angry with shame and blurted out. Lu Zijia put his hands on his hips and said jokingly, "you stare at my man. Do you think it''s none of my business? I know my man is good-looking, but my man has a master. Even if you look at it for another 100 years, it won''t be yours. " As if she didn''t notice Shi Shuangshuang''s flaming eyes, Lu Zijia continued, "also, you are miss everyone. What will others think when you stare at a man so directly? Miss Shi doesn''t want it either. Is there any bad rumor? " With Lu Zijia''s words, Shi Shuangshuang''s face became darker and darker, which was comparable to the bottom of the black pot! "Cough, Lu Xiaodao, you''d better test your talent first. There are many people waiting to worry." Seeing that things became more and more out of control, the male monk finally opened his mouth to make things right. Shi Shuangshuang is the second daughter of the Shi family. He doesn''t want to offend. At the same time, he doesn''t want to offend Lu Zijia. He may be a genius of Shan Linggen, so he can only make a good round. Although Shi Shuangshuang was domineering and unruly, she also knew that Hongtian college was not the place where she could fool around, so she went down the steps given by the male tutor. "Hum! For the sake of this tutor, I have a lot of adults. I don''t care about you! " Lu Zijia shrugged indifferently, "whatever you say, just be happy." Anyway, she won''t lose a layer of skin or anything. However, her indifferent appearance made Shi Shuangshuang''s teeth itch. Although angry, Shi Shuangshuang didn''t leave immediately, but waited where he was, as if he wanted to see Lu Zijia''s talent. Lu Zijia ignored her and put his hand on the test crystal. Soon, Lu Zijia''s talent appeared on the test crystal. "Seven, seven spiritual roots? It''s all waste wood! " Looking at the words appearing on the test crystal, the male monk stared incredulously, and then he felt cheated. The people who were watching the play around were also full of disbelief when they saw the test results on the test crystal. "Oh, my God! It''s actually seven spirit roots, all of which are waste materials. It''s hard to see for thousands of years! " "No, the probability of the emergence of the whole department of waste materials is dozens of times lower than that of the genius of mutated Monascus. Unexpectedly, it really appeared!" "Yes! Moreover, he dares to sign up for Hongtian college. I have to say that this man is really brave and commendable! " "Tut Tut, I''ve seen many such people. They just come to take a chance." "Hiss, even if you take a chance, it won''t be her turn, will it?" "Who knows, it may be that there are too many spiritual stones to spend, and there is no difference in the registration fee of the 100 spiritual stones." "No, if there are too many spiritual stones to spend, how can you live in a small inn with poor conditions?" "How do you know they live in an inn?" "Of course I saw it with my own eyes." Lu Zijia calmly withdrew his hand and ignored the suggestions of the people around him. "Hehe, I thought it was a great talent. It turned out that it was just a waste material of seven spiritual roots. If it were me, I would have hid and dared not see anyone!" Shi Shuangshuang was full of gloating sarcasm. Chapter 1633 Lu Zijia smiled disapprovingly, "you like to hide home, so hide home. No one here is stopping Miss Shi." "You...!" Shi Shuangshuang didn''t expect that Lu Zijia could be so calm at this time. Don''t mention how angry he was. "Hum! Miss Ben wants to see when you can laugh! " Then Shi Shuangshuang looked at the black face and still stared at the test crystal. Seeing the male monk, he said, "mentor, the college should not accept such waste materials of the whole department?" The male tutor heard the sound, nodded and echoed, "yes, Hongtian college only recruits students with good qualifications. Those with poor qualifications don''t even have the qualification to enter the college." The male monk just now would be polite to Lu Zijia, but he thought she was a single Linggen genius. Now he knows that she has made an oolong, so he will not be polite to Lu Zijia again. The male monk put away the wooden sign that had been given to Lu Zijia and directly said to Mu Tianyan, "next." Mu Tianyan didn''t move and looked at the male monk with indifferent eyes. "This tutor, I remember that practitioners who come to Hongtian college to sign up can take the last two tests as long as their bone age is not more than 40?" Lu Zijia said without fear, looking at the male monk. "Whether to admit or not depends on the comprehensive test results, not the individual results." Mu Tianyan also spoke coldly. The male monk stared at Lu Zijia discontentedly, "you are a waste material of the whole department. Even if you are given a chance, you can''t pass the test. In that case, why waste time! " The male monk''s words were very impolite. He almost didn''t point to Lu Zijia''s nose and scold the waste, so she hurried away. Lu Zijia chuckled and sent his voice out with his spiritual power, clearly into the ears of tens of thousands of practitioners who signed up. "Originally, this is the tutor''s attitude of Hongtian college. Today, I learned it. Well, I''m interrupting. " Lu Zijia ignored the male monk''s gloomy face and said to the man behind him, "ah Yan, let''s go." "OK." Mu Tianyan took a deep look at the male monk, took his wife''s hand, and planned to leave the scope of Hongtian college through the crowd. "Wait!" An old and dignified voice suddenly sounded. As the voice fell, a white haired old man with immortal bones blocked Lu Zijia''s way. Seeing who it was, the male monk turned pale and almost fell to the ground. Even Shi Shuangshuang, who has always been arrogant and unruly, immediately dropped his head when he saw the old man. He seemed to be in awe of the old man. "Dean Ke, Dean Ke, why are you here?" The male monk hurried forward and respectfully saluted the old man, and the cold sweat on his forehead was clearly visible. The old man carried his hands and snorted coldly, "if I don''t come, I will miss a genius because of your fault!" "Heaven, genius?" When the male monk was scolded, he immediately reacted and said, "Dean Ke, she''s not a genius, she''s just seven spiritual roots. As we all know, it''s good for practitioners with seven spiritual roots to spend their whole life building a foundation. " Moreover, on the premise of stacking up with many resources. Without resources, I''m afraid I don''t even know if I can reach the seventh floor of gas refining. Chapter 1634 "Well known?" The old man stared and yelled again, "as a mentor, you told me? Do you know how many people have been broken in the past ten thousand years? " The old man was so angry that he blew his beard and stared. Obviously, he was very angry. Although the male monk didn''t think so, on the surface, he respectfully admitted his mistake. "Yes, Dean Ke, calm down. It''s all the younger generation''s fault." "Of course it''s your fault. Is it still my fault?" The old man is not angry. "No, no, no, Dean Ke, you are absolutely not wrong. It''s all my fault. I''m not good enough and narrow-minded." The male monk repeatedly apologized. The old man swept the male monk and ignored him. Instead, he relaxed his face and looked at Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan. "Good, good." While looking at them, the old man smiled and nodded with satisfaction, "young people are terrible!" Lu Zijia looked at each other, and then said in unison, "thank you, elder." The old man standing in front of them is a Yuanying old monster. You''re welcome! As the saying goes, a man who knows current affairs is a hero. Sometimes it may not be a good thing to give advice. The old man smiled happily and said, "don''t be arrogant and impatient, don''t be eager for quick success and instant benefit. It''s good. I hope to see you two in the college." With that, the old man''s figure disappeared in the sight of everyone in the blink of an eye. For the first time in his life, he was called Mu Tianyan of the little guy, "..." "Little guy, work hard!" Lu Zijia patted his man on the shoulder and said earnestly. Mu Tianyan, "..." my wife is afraid of itching again. After the old man left, the male monk did not dare to embarrass Lu Zijia, but he did not think that Lu Zijia, a waste material of the whole department, would be a genius. So, after giving her the wooden card that registered Lu Zijia''s information, she ignored her directly. Shi Shuangshuang on one side was unwilling to see this, but after the episode just now, she didn''t dare to say anything more. After Lu Zijia, it was Mu Tianyan''s turn. Because Mu Tianyan and Lu Zijia are together, the male monk doesn''t think Mu Tianyan''s talent can be better, so he doesn''t care about Mu Tianyan. Shi Shuangshuang, who was originally excited because of his admiration for Tianyan''s unique style, is even more angry at the moment. He secretly makes up his mind to make Lu Zijia look good at the last level. However, after the test crystal showed Mu Tianyan''s talent, it surprised everyone''s chin and caused a lot of commotion at the scene. "Single Linggen, it''s a single Linggen genius!" "Ah ah!! It is not only a genius of single Linggen, but also a peerless genius of variant Lei''s single Linggen! " "Sleeping trough! It''s actually a mutant Monascus. It''s one in ten thousand! " "No, I heard that the peerless genius of this variant single Linggen will never exceed the number of one palm in the whole Hongtian college!" "Isn''t this the genius that the elder said just now?" "It should be. Otherwise, how can a whole department of waste materials be a genius?" "Yes, if the whole department of waste materials is a genius, isn''t my sanlinggen more genius?" "By the way, the woman just said that this mutant monastic genius is her Taoist companion?" "Tut Tut, if it''s true, it''s really a fairy grass ruined by cow dung!" Chapter 1635 Lu Zijia couldn''t help being covered with black lines as people around him said more and more nonsense. What is a fairy grass ruined by cow dung? She is also a fairy flower, okay! "Single, single root!" The male monk, who was too lazy to even look at Mu Tianyan''s test results, noticed something wrong after hearing bursts of exclamations from the people around him, and quickly looked at the test crystal. However, just like this, I was stunned. When he recovered, he had no time to celebrate his good luck today, so he saw Mu Tianyan''s expressionless hand out to him. At this time, the male monk suddenly remembered that he had just treated Mu Tianyan and Lu Zijia coldly, and his face changed slightly. It was impossible to please again. The male monk could only regret to give the wooden card to Mu Tianyan, and then watched such a peerless genius leave. Such a peerless genius with a mutated single root, once he grows up, it can definitely be the existence of the hegemonic side! And he actually offended such a genius. It''s really! However, no matter how much the male monk regretted and hated himself, he still couldn''t go back to the previous quarter of an hour and start over again. "This man is a mutant monad!" Looking at the direction Mu Tianyan left, Shi Shuangshuang clenched his lower lip, and a little regret appeared in his eyes. How can such an excellent man be with a whole department of waste materials. If not, she won''t misunderstand... Misunderstand that man''s talent is as good as that bitch! "Yes, how could such an excellent genius choose a whole department of waste materials as a Taoist companion?" Liang Baixiao also looked complex, vaguely unwilling. That man is so excellent, that woman is not worthy to be that man''s Taoist companion at all! "Needless to say, that bitch must have played some tricks!" Shi Shuangshuang didn''t find Liang Baixiao''s mind and said firmly. ¡­¡­ "If my eyes can be turned into reality, I think I''ve died thousands of times." Aware of the burning eyes behind her on her back, Lu Zijia looked at the man beside her and said depressed. Although she had expected that many people would covet after the exposure of her man''s talent and qualification, she was still very unhappy when she really faced it! Ma Dan, she has already announced that her family man has the Lord. Those people still covet her family man. It''s shameless! Looking at his wife''s jealous appearance, Mu Tianyan''s mood improved instantly, raised his hand and pinched her angry face. "I''m not afraid. I''ll protect my wife." Lu Zijia rolled his eyes silently, "if you protect me, I think I will die more often. Do you believe it?" Mu Tianyan chuckled and comforted, "no, I''ll kill them before they hurt you." Lu Zijia tilted his head and looked at the man around him, "really?" "Of course." Mu Tianyan answered without hesitation. Lu Zijia smiled again, padded his toes, raised his elbow and put it on the man''s shoulder, "then you should practice hard and become stronger, otherwise you can''t fight, but I won''t help you." Throw your own man''s rotten peach blossom to your own man. This method is simply not great! La La La! She''s a genius! The radian of Mu Tianyan''s mouth expanded a little more. The original cold voice was accompanied by some obvious doting, "yes, my wife." Chapter 1636 The second test of bone age passed without any error. However, when seeing Lu Zijia''s wooden card information, the tutor in charge of detecting bone age looked at her a little more strange. It seems unexpected that all the practitioners of waste wood spiritual roots in the Department also have the courage to sign up for Hongtian college. Lu Zijia is used to all kinds of eyes before and after rebirth. The third test is cultivation. The tutor in charge of the test did not know whether he had received the news. At the moment when Mu Tianyan reported his name, his original expressionless face instantly smiled into a brilliant old chrysanthemum. "So you are Mu Xiaoyou!" He was already a mentor at Grandpa level. He looked up and down Mu Tianyan with a smile, as if he were looking at something rare. Lu Zijia, "..." the man in her family is really poor! Although he is a peerless genius, he should be seen as a national treasure. "Come on, little friend, just hit the test crystal with all your strength." The tutor pointed to one side. For example, when testing talent and qualification, it is more than twice as big as the Jingshi Road. Mu Tianyan nodded, and then hit Jingshi with all his strength. The huge test crystal stone can quickly detect the cultivation level of Mu Tianyan after absorbing the spirit attack of Mu Tianyan. "Build the foundation and build the peak!" Seeing the results on the test crystal, the tutor on one side couldn''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning, "the younger generation can be feared. Indeed, the younger generation can be feared! According to Mu Xiaoyou''s cultivation speed, I believe you can advance to the golden elixir within 50 years. Through the ages, it is rare to be promoted to the golden elixir before the age of 50, and then it has become a overlord and will remain famous forever! " The tutor is both admiration and admiration. "The tutor flattered me." Mu Tianyan looked indifferent and was not complacent because of his talent. Looking at Mu Tianyan''s neither humble nor arrogant appearance, the tutor is more and more satisfied with Mu Tianyan. He wishes the other party was his own parent-child. Rare enough to admire Tianyan empress, the tutor paid attention to Lu Zijia, "are you the Taoist partner of Mu Xiaoyou?" "Yes, my mentor." Lu Zijia looked at her generously and replied respectfully. The tutor didn''t show disdain for Lu Zijia like a male monk, but said in earnest: "Lu Xiaoyou, it''s not easy to have an excellent Taoist partner. You should cheer up and try to be equal to your Taoist partner. Be careful, or you''ll cry. " In the last two sentences, the tutor said to Lu Zijia by voice transmission. Lu Zijia, "..." how could she hear some sympathy from the tone of the tutor? Isn''t it really her illusion? "Thank you for your advice." Lu Zijia replied respectfully again. "Well, you''ve all passed. Let''s go. Let''s go." The tutor threw two wooden cards back to them, and then drove them away. Lu Zijia picked up her information card and was a little confused. She didn''t seem to have tested it yet? Did the mentor forget? Or deliberately give her water? They tested around, but there were many practitioners. They were so aboveboard that they were sure they were not pulling hatred for her?! Chapter 1637 The last level of assessment is the actual combat assessment, which will not start until tomorrow. So Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan went back to the inn where they lived first. In the guest room. Lu Zijia looked at his information wooden card with his soul, and couldn''t help feeling a little depressed. Seeing his wife''s appearance, Mu Tianyan knew that there was something wrong with the information wooden card. He reached for his wife''s wooden card and looked at it with his soul. After reading, Mu Tianyan couldn''t help laughing, "in fact, the tutor has estimated high enough." If other spiritual root practitioners are all waste materials, I''m afraid they don''t even have six layers of Qi refining at their wife''s age. Lu zijiadun felt speechless when he said, "the sixth floor of gas refining... If I really have the sixth floor of gas refining, I will come to Hongtian college to sign up!" She was also the peak of foundation building like her own man, but the mentor actually divided her strength into six levels of Qi refining. It''s amazing! She looked on the surface. Is it really such a weak chicken? "What are you thinking?" Looking at his wife''s eyes, Mu Tianyan guessed that she might be thinking of something unreliable. I have to say that Mu Tianyan still knows his Taoist partners very well! Lu Zijia flashed big eyes and said, "I''m thinking, maybe my appearance is too deceptive, so the tutor thinks I''m a weak chicken." Mu Tianyan frowned, "so?" "So, I just thought, do I want to change my image and make myself more ferocious, making people look domineering!" Lu Zijia''s eyes twinkled, and the more he said the moon felt feasible. Mu Tianyan, "..." my wife is really a practitioner with ideas! It''s just that the thoughtful lady made him a little distressed "Buckle" Then someone came and knocked on their door. Then I remembered Xu Qi''s voice, "Mu Daoyou, the second miss of the Shi family, Miss Shi Shuangshuang wants to see you. Would you like to meet her downstairs? In other words, mu Daoyou, how did you get to know the second miss of the Shi family? Mu Daoyou, I tell you, we can be romantic as men, but we must not be ruthless. You already have Lu Daoyou''s beautiful Taoist companion. It''s wrong to be half hearted. " Obviously, Xu Qi thought that Mu Tianyan had something to do with Shi Shuangshuang. Mu Tianyan''s face turned black and waved a spiritual power towards the door. "àØ" The door opened. Xu Qi, who had been standing at the door and chattering, hurriedly dodged and sat on the ground. Xu Qi sat on the ground for a while. It seemed that he couldn''t react. Why did Mu Tianyan suddenly attack him. "Hey, I said, Taoist mu, why did you suddenly attack me! Even if you attack me, at least you should open the door first. Look, there''s a hole in the door. If my aunt knows, I must be scolded again. " Xu Qi stood up and looked at the door penetrated by the spiritual attack. He couldn''t help but feel a flesh pain on his face. Lu Zijia, "..." Xu Qi''s focus seems to be wrong? Moreover, if this guy reacts quickly enough to defend against ah Yan''s attack in time, this door will not be pierced at all! So, this guy is not only a talkative, but also a slow responder "No." Mu Tianyan ignored Xu Qi''s complaint and spit out two words coolly. Chapter 1638 "No? What''s missing? " Xu Qi, who was still mourning for the broken door, didn''t react for a moment and blurted out a question. Lu Zijia, "..." this guy must have contributed to his shopkeeper aunt''s safe growth! "Xu Daoyou, do you think it''s appropriate for my Taoist couple to meet other nuns alone?" Lu Zijia held his chin in his hands and looked at Xu Qi''s helpless way. Xu Qi was stunned and shook his head. "It''s not appropriate." "That''s right." Lu Zijia smiled and said, "then please ask Xu Daoyou to help send people away." This move of Shi Shuangshuang was really fast enough. They had just returned to the inn with their front feet, and their rear feet followed. Considering the speed of digging corners, it was too fast. Xu Qi was surprised. "That''s the second lady of the Shi family. Don''t you really see her?" The Shi family is one of the four families. I don''t know how many people try their best to climb up. Now the second miss of Shi''s family came to the door in person, and mu Daoyou was still unmoved. It''s really admirable! Lu Zijia''s black line didn''t have a good way, "didn''t you just let my Taoist partner not be a ruthless man? Isn''t it just right that he''s gone? " Xu Qi, who finally realized that he had said the wrong thing, nodded in embarrassment. "Yes, yes, no, No. mu Daoyou is a man with love and righteousness. He will never be the kind of half hearted person. Don''t worry about Lu Daoyou. I''ll tell Miss Shi now." With that, Xu Qi ran away. Downstairs. "Sorry, Miss Shi, mu Daoyou. He said he was a single-minded man and would never be half hearted, so please go back!" Xu Qi went downstairs and said to Shi Shuangshuang, who was in front of the counter. Lu Zijia, who released her spiritual strength upstairs and eavesdropped, "..." Xu Qi, this guy, is playing for ah Yan? Or give him a play! Lu Zijia suddenly felt that Xu Qi was quite suitable for the profession of storyteller. Unfortunately, there is no such profession in the cultivation world. "What are you talking about!" Aware of the strange eyes of the people sitting in the hall, Liang Baixiao, who stood next to Shi Shuangshuang, hurried to scold. "Even if Mu Daoyou is really a good man with one heart and one mind, you shouldn''t tell Shuangshuang. What if others misunderstand? Both of us came here just to thank Taoist mu for saving his life. " "Yes, can you speak?" Shi Shuangshuang glared at Xu Qi, his eyes full of anger. She really likes Mu Tianyan. This time, she really came to get close to Mu Tianyan, but it can only be put in her heart and can''t be broken. Once said, others will think she is shameless and seduce men. How will she see people then? "Sorry, sorry, Miss Shi, don''t be angry. My little nephew has a problem here, so he''s open-minded. Miss Shi, you have a large number of adults. Don''t be common with this smelly boy. " Zhong Nian, who came out of the kitchen, saw that the situation was bad. He hurried up and pulled Xu Qi behind him. He smiled at Shi Shuangshuang and pointed to his head. Xu Qi, who was described by his aunt as having a brain problem, was very angry. He''s telling the truth. There''s no nonsense! Well, although he did... He added a lot of words, he still meant that! Chapter 1639 "Since there is something wrong with his head, don''t let him talk nonsense. Next time, Miss Ben won''t talk so well!" Shi Shuangshuang warned. No matter what Shi Shuangshuang said, Zhong Nian nodded his head and made amends. "Yes, thank you, Miss Shi. I will look after him in the future." Shi Shuangshuang snorted coldly. After taking a unwilling look upstairs, he left angrily. "Pa" After Shi Shuangshuang and Shi Shuangshuang left, Zhong Nian turned around and slapped his nephew on the head with his hands on his hips. He angrily taught him: "I said, you smelly boy, are you impatient? You dare to offend the legitimate lady of the Shi family. Your head is not clear! " As Zhong Nian spoke, he poked Xu Qi''s head. It looked like he wanted to poke a hole in Xu Qi''s head. Xu Qi dared not hide and was stabbed back and forth. Hearing the grievance on his face, "I didn''t offend her. I''m just telling the truth." "To be honest? Is that what you call telling the truth? You deserve to be beaten for your inexplicable turn! How can I raise such a dead brain as you! " Zhong Nian said angrily and poked harder. Xu Qi showed his teeth in pain, but he still didn''t dare to hide. He said bitterly, "aunt, I don''t want to. My brain is like this. I can''t change it?" In fact, he thinks his brain is very good. The most important thing is that he has a strong imagination! He is very satisfied with this. Zhong Nian sneered, "if I could change your brain, I would have changed ten or eight brains for you, you pig head!" Xu Qi, "..." has ten or eight brains, so he''s no wonder? Fortunately, I can''t change my mind, otherwise he would be miserable. Looking at Xu Qi''s happy face, Zhong Nian knew what he was thinking and couldn''t help slapping him again. "Ow!" Xu Qi covered the back of the beaten head and said pitifully, "aunt, can you stop beating my head? What can I do if I break my head!" "It''s better to be mentally disabled!" Seeing that he was still out of tune, Zhong Nian was angry and raised his hand to slap him in the back of the head. However, Xu Qi avoided this time. "Smelly boy, you dare to hide. I won''t beat you!" "Ow, Ow! Aunt, I suddenly remembered that I have something else to do. I''ll go out first! " Lu Zijia upstairs, "..." it turns out that brain disability comes from this... What a long experience! "Shi Shuangshuang didn''t come late or early. It happened that she came at this time. It seems that she was kidnapped by ah Yan!" Lu Zijia looked at the man beside him and said with a smile. Mu Tianyan frowned, "trouble." After a pause, Mu Tianyan''s deep eyes stared at his wife, "I just want to get her heart. Is she willing to give it?" Lu Zijia, who was ridiculed, turned his eyes silently. If she doesn''t want to, how can she become a partner with this guy and die for him? This guy is really cheap and good! Looking at his wife''s appearance of "refusing to talk to you", Mu Tianyan couldn''t help laughing, leaned over and quickly kissed her on the eyebrows. A low voice seems to bewitch people. "I only want to be captured by my wife..." Chapter 1640 the second day. Through yesterday''s bone age test, no practitioners over the age of 40 gathered in front of the gate of Hongtian college. As soon as it arrived, a middle-aged tutor with ten students of Hongtian college appeared in front of the gate of the college. The originally noisy scene suddenly quieted down. "I''m the tutor in charge of the actual combat assessment. My last name is Feng." After a simple self introduction, the middle-aged tutor went straight to the point. "There are only three assessment rules this time. 1¡¢ Do not hurt your life. 2¡¢ Do not use any auxiliary objects except your own spirit tools. 3¡¢ Do not use poison attack. In case of violation of the above three rules, Hongtian college will never be admitted and will be held accountable! Do you understand? " "I see!" Tens of thousands of people responded in unison. The middle-aged tutor nodded with satisfaction, then took out his spiritual weapon, threw it in the air, and flew to step on it. "Fly with the sword and follow me." When the practitioners at the bottom heard the speech, they sacrificed their spiritual tools and followed closely. Half an hour later, the middle-aged tutor stopped in front of a mountain that could hardly see the top. "Give them the flag." The middle-aged tutor said to the students of Hongtian college. "Yes, tutor Feng." The ten students answered respectfully, and then took the prepared small flag out of the storage bag or storage symbol and distributed it to the new students. After the distribution, the middle-aged tutor said again, "the small flag in your hand represents the score, and a small flag represents the score. The small black flag in the hands of your ten senior brothers represents ten. " The middle-aged tutor said and motioned for the small black flag that the ten Hongtian students were wearing around their waists. Then he continued, "the top ten with the highest scores can not only get corresponding rewards, but also be highly likely to be appreciated by the tutors of the college." "Of course, in addition to defeating your elder martial brother and robbing your elder martial brother''s flag, you can also rob other people''s small flags. People without small flags will not be eliminated immediately. As long as the assessment is not over, people without flags can snatch other people''s flags. And the top ten who reach the top of the mountain first, plus five points! " "As for the assessment time, it lasts one day. In other words, the assessment will not end until this time tomorrow. Well, I won''t say much. You are divided into three groups and go up the mountain in three directions. " As the middle-aged tutor said, tens of thousands of people consciously divided into three groups, and it was a "coincidence" that Shi Shuangshuang and Liang Baixiao became the same group as Lu Zijia. Thousands of people set foot on the mountains together. After walking about 100 meters, they were on guard and wanted to disperse. However, Shi Shuangshuang suddenly opened his mouth. "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m Shi Shuangshuang, the second miss of the Shi family." Then, Shi Shuangshuang pointed to Lu Zijia with one hand, "this woman has offended Miss Ben. If anyone can help Miss Ben teach her a lesson, Miss Ben will give anyone a mysterious spiritual sword!" After that, Shi Shuangshuang smiled proudly at Lu Zijia, as if to say: you look good. With Shi Shuangshuang''s heroic words, the practitioners around him suddenly became a little uneasy. The Xuan level first level spirit sword is not a rare spirit weapon, but it is very good for them who are just building the foundation. Many people were ready to move, but no one rushed to take action immediately before they knew the depth of the other party. Chapter 1641 "Miss Shi is so big." Without a trace, Lu Zijia stopped his man from making a move. He smiled carelessly and said to Shi Shuangshuang, "but Miss Shi is so targeted at me. Shouldn''t she really like my man?" "It''s ridiculous. Miss Shi is a legitimate miss of the Shi family. She is loved by thousands of people. If she doesn''t want any Taoist partners, how can she see your little white face!" "Yes! The strong in the cultivation world are respected. Don''t think you can do whatever you want with a good skin bag! " "Isn''t it? Miss Shi is a double spirit root cultivator. Her cultivation has reached the peak of nine levels of Qi refining. She can break through the foundation with only one foot at the door." Although many people know about Mu Tianyan''s possession of thunder variant monastic roots, more people still don''t know. For example, these people who speak for Shi Shuangshuang at the moment. Lu Zijia looked at Shi Shuangshuang, whose face became a little ugly, and said meaningfully, "I wish I didn''t like my man. If Miss Shi really likes it, my ah Yan will feel very troublesome. After all, rotten peach blossoms are very difficult to tangle, but they are really annoying! " Lu Zijia''s remark not only made Shi Shuangshuang''s face more ugly, but also made Liang Baixiao''s face stiff. Lu Zijia saw the changes in their faces, but he didn''t break them. Without waiting for Shi Shuangshuang to speak, Lu Zijia said, "by the way, those who want to teach me a lesson can come to me, but I don''t refuse anyone." With that, Lu Zijia took her man and left. "Are you angry?" After walking a long distance, Lu Zijia looked at the silent man around him and asked tentatively. "No." Mu Tianyan shook his head. Lu Zijia looked suspicious, "really not?" Mu Tianyan looked at her, raised his hand and pinched her nose, "really not. I know what you want to do, and I''m just thinking about how not to violate the rules." If those people dare to ''teach'' his wife, it is naturally impossible for him to let them leave easily. Confirming that his man was really not angry, Lu Zijia smiled brightly, raised his hand to hook his man''s neck and kissed him on the face. "I knew, ah Yan, you know me best." Shi Shuangshuang openly urged everyone to deal with her. Naturally, she couldn''t forget it. However, you can take advantage of it first and let those fools come to her and kill her. More than 11000 people participated in the assessment this time. As long as she and ah Yan win 6000 flags, they can firmly sit first. The temptation to be the first to enter the cabinet of Hongtian college is not great. Therefore, we should strive for this assessment. After seizing a batch of flags, she will naturally go to Shi Shuangshuang to settle accounts. After all, it''s impolite to come without going, isn''t it? Mu Tianyan frowned, "is that the reward?" Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows, "otherwise?" "This way." Mu Tianyan pointed the other side of his face with his slender finger. Lu Zijia smiled at the man. Finally, under the man''s burning eyes, Lu Zijia met his requirements. The other side. Hongtian college, in the conference hall. At the moment, in the conference hall, there are seven old people sitting. These seven old people are the presidents of each college and the vice presidents of Hongtian college. "The Shijia girl is too arrogant." Looking at the picture displayed by one of them peeping into the sky, the court president Ke Zhong stroked his beard and shook his head slightly. Chapter 1642 "Dean Ke, you''re wrong. Shi shuangshuangshuang has her arrogant capital, which is also a kind of strength." Chen Liqi, President of the refining Institute, said with disapproval. "President Chen is right. Shi Shuangshuang just shows her ability and capital." Liao Zhenshan, Dean of the Dan academy, nodded slightly and agreed calmly. "Capital?" Du he, President of the martial arts academy, smiled twice, "if there is no Shi family, what capital does she have?" If Lu Zijia were here, he would recognize that President Wu was the old mentor who gave her water! "The Shi family is still there, isn''t it?" Chen Liqi disagreed. "Compared with Shi Shuangshuang, doesn''t Lu Zijia have more capital? Without Mu Tianyan''s protection, she would definitely have been captured when she entered the mountains. " Liao Zhenshan obviously means that he can''t see Lu Zijia. Those who appear in the peeping world will display their own information on their heads, so the Dean present can easily know the names of these new students. Ke Zhong looked at the information displayed on Lu Zijia''s head. He couldn''t help being a little strange, but he didn''t say it. He just looked at Liao Zhenshan strangely, "President Liao, sometimes don''t talk too full." Yesterday, when the girl used her spiritual power to transmit her voice, he obviously felt that the girl was the highest cultivation of foundation building. It''s not easy to build the foundation at the age of 27! Liao Zhenshan snorted disapprovingly, "just wait and see." Liao Zhenshan has a good relationship with the Shi family, so he is somewhat protective of Shi Shuangshuang. The relationship between Chen Liqi and the Shi family is deeper. Because one of his disciples is Shi Ningning, Shi shuangshuangshuang''s sister. With this relationship, Chen Liqi undoubtedly favors Shi shuangshuangshuang. "Hum!" President Du he, who had always been at odds with the refining Institute and the Dan Institute, also snorted coldly, "wait and wait." However, his mouth was hard, but his heart was bottomless. After all, he gave Lu Zijia the estimated accomplishments yesterday. He drained the water. Originally, he estimated that Lu Zijia had four or five layers of gas refining. But I felt that the fourth and fifth layers of Qi refining were a little ugly, so I promoted her to a small level. However, even if the girl''s cultivation is really the sixth level of Qi refining, Shi Shuangshuang, who is at the peak of the Ninth level of Qi refining, doesn''t seem to have an advantage. Du he, who didn''t have much hope for Lu Zijia, only hoped that Lu Zijia''s luck would be better and his score would be better than that of Shi Shuangshuang. ¡­¡­ I don''t know. Lu Zijia, whose experience is monitored, is now holding a confrontation with several practitioners from the ninth floor of gas refining to the early stage of foundation construction. "Little white face, if you know what''s going on, you can go quickly, or don''t blame us for teaching you a lesson." One of the men shouted to Mu Tianyan, who was standing in front of Lu Zijia. "Yes, leave your flag before you go..." "Bang -- ah -- Bang -- ah --" Mu Tianyan was too lazy to listen to them. Without saying a word, he shot directly and knocked several practitioners to the ground. Before the practitioners could recover from the shock, they flashed and quickly kicked their limbs and fractured them. The pain made the practitioners'' faces distorted and screamed. This is Lu Zijia laughing Mimi''s jump to collect the booty. Of course, in addition to the small flag, there are also these people''s spirit tools, storage bags, storage symbols and so on. In short, as long as it was valuable, it was looted by Lu Zijia. Chapter 1643 "You are so poor!" After Lu Zijia searched all the things from several practitioners, he felt a little disgusted. The spirit tools used by these people are all yellow level spirit tools. Another one is even more outrageous. It''s too poor to be so poor! But fortunately, two of the practitioners used storage bags, which made her happy. "You, you have gone too far. How can you take our things!" "Yes, what''s the difference between you and the bandits!" "Now it''s an assessment. If you rob our things, you''re not afraid of us suing you to our tutor!" Listening to the shouting of several people, Lu Zijia smiled. "Of course we are different from the bandits. The bandits will kill you without hesitation in order to rob money, but we didn''t kill you. As for suing us, what are you suing us? Did we break the rules? " With that, Lu Zijia kicked the most vociferous practitioner in the stomach and looked at him condescending, "and you are now the defeated general under your hand. The defeated generals dare to shout. It''s like beating them! In that case, I''ll do good and help you. " As the voice fell, Lu Zijia suddenly shot and soon beat people into pig heads. Lu Zijia clapped his hands, looked at the monk who was beaten into a pig''s head and said, "next time you come to me, remember to bring more valuable things, otherwise I will suffer a lot, you know?" Under Lu Zijia''s threatening eyes, the trembling practitioners could only nod one after another. They were afraid that if they slowed down, Lu Zijia would turn them into the next pig head. Lu Zijia nodded with satisfaction, and then continued to walk to the top of the mountain with his man. "This girl is really interesting. Hahaha -" Looking at what Lu Zijia did, Du he couldn''t help laughing. His eyes were full of appreciation. Obviously, he was very optimistic about Lu Zijia. "Hum! They are bandits who openly rob property! " Chen Liqi said coldly. Du he sneered, "is there still less killing and looting in the cultivation world? Maybe you''ve done a lot, Dean Chen. There are hundreds of practitioners who died in your hands, right? What''s more, what you do openly is more a gentleman than what you do secretly and insidiously! " "Indeed." Zuo Sheng, the president of the inscription, who has not talked much, nodded with rare approval. Chen Liqi''s face turned black. As soon as he wanted to go back, he was interrupted by Kou sun, vice president of the court. "Well, well, you''re so old that you''re not tired of quarrelling for so many years. There are many new students this time. You might as well see if you like them! " Kou Sunman is helpless. Du he and Chen Liqi threw faces at each other and ignored each other. ¡­¡­ Experience in the mountains. However, in just two hours, Lu Zijia met nine waves of practitioners who were sent to the door and slaughtered. A total of 106 small flags were harvested, and their own two were 108. "There are more and more people in their team." Lu Zijia was full of excitement after solving a wave of practitioners sent to the door. The more people form a team, the faster they will harvest the small flag. How can they be unhappy! Mu Tianyan nodded slightly, "they have begun to take precautions." Lu Zijia smiled carelessly. "It''s all right. Those practitioners want to please Shi shuangshuangshuang rather than the reward promised by Shi shuangshuangshuang." Chapter 1644 After all, flattering Shi Shuangshuang is much more valuable than getting a mysterious level spirit sword. Now there is such an opportunity to please Shi Shuangshuang. I want to know that those people will never give up easily. Mu Tian Yan''s thin lips moved slightly. He just wanted to say something, but his eyes suddenly coagulated, and his cold vision suddenly fell on a big tree in front of him. Lu Zijia looked at the big tree without changing his face. The cultivator on the tree seemed to know that he had been found. He jumped down from the tree and looked at Tianyan with his arms in his hands. "Are you the mutant single root genius among the new students?" Male Xiu held his arms and stared at Mu Tianyan coldly. It seemed that he was not good. Lu Zijia looked at the man''s clothes and the black flag around his waist and knew that he was one of the ten students of Hongtian college. Mu Tianyan looked at Nan Xiu indifferently, "what do you want?" "I don''t want to." Shihua''an smiled contemptuously, "I just heard about your peerless genius and wanted to learn how you are a genius." As the voice fell, Shi Hua''an suddenly pulled out the spirit sword and approached Mu Tianyan quickly. I felt that Shi Huaan''s cultivation was the peak of foundation building, and Mu Tianyan didn''t ask for it. At almost the same time, he took out the spirit sword and didn''t retreat but advance. "Qiang" When the two swords collided with each other, they gave out a buzzing sound. At the same time, a huge wave of spiritual power spread to both sides. "You have a mysterious high-level spirit weapon!" Seeing that his spirit sword was missing a hole, Shi Huaan was both angry and unbelievable. Although he is a subsidiary of the Shi family, he is also a member of the Shi family. He has a mysterious medium-level spirit weapon. I don''t know how many others envy him. But now, he was compared by a new student! "I''m worthy of being a peerless genius. Next, senior brother, I won''t be merciful. You should be careful." After Shi Hua was reminded to install the mold, he tried his best to deal with Mu Tianyan. Lu Zijia looked at the two men fighting together and didn''t go up to help, but he paid attention to the situation of the war and warned around to prevent sudden sneak attacks by people hiding in the dark. Yes, there are still people hiding not far away, and they are still more than a dozen practitioners. At the moment, the more than ten practitioners were whispering. "Now Mu Tianyan is dragged down. Shall we take the opportunity to sneak an attack?" "That man has a black flag. He should be one of the ten senior brothers. Will we upset the senior brothers if we intervene?" "Yes, not to mention the elder martial brother, it''s Mu Tianyan. He''s a mutant single Linggen. Once he enters the college, he will be accepted as a closing disciple at the Dean level. If we attack him and hurt him, he will gain power in the future. Won''t we be unlucky? " "Yes, Miss Shi said to teach Lu Zijia a lesson, but she didn''t say to teach even Mu Tianyan." "So what? You can''t wait here, can you? Moreover, with Mu Tianyan protecting Lu Zijia, we have no way to start. " "Why don''t you start now?" "Yes, that woman is just a waste material. Mu Tianyan will take a fancy to her for a while. When he is interested, Mu Tianyan should not embarrass us." "Yes, then hurry up!" As the urging voice fell, more than a dozen practitioners hiding in the dark appeared one after another and quickly surrounded Lu Zijia. Chapter 1645 Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows slightly and was surrounded by more than a dozen practitioners. Instead of panicking, she smiled slightly. But the smile was a little cold. "What are you laughing at?" Seeing Lu Zijia''s strange smile, one of the practitioners shouted angrily in his heart. Lu Zijia shrugged. "Nothing. I just thought you came out so slowly. I thought you were going to squat yourself into a watchman stone!" "Don''t give her a chance to procrastinate, let''s do it quickly!" Lu Zijia thought she was procrastinating. One of the practitioners who waited for mu Tianyan to save her urgently said. When other practitioners heard the speech, they immediately waved their spiritual tools and attacked Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia''s heart moved, and a red whip appeared in his hand. The next moment, it danced fiercely like a spirit snake. This mysterious high-level red whip was also refined by Lu Zijia when he refined a new spirit sword for mu Tianyan. Although Wanhua divine needle is easy to use, it is always a concealed weapon and is not suitable for fighting. Of course, if you kill people and seize treasures, Wanhua divine needle is a necessary sharp weapon. At the moment when Lu Zijia waved his whip, a practitioner in the middle of foundation construction suddenly widened his eyes in horror, and his eyes were full of disbelief. "She is not the sixth floor of Qi refining, she is building the base, ah" Before the monk finished speaking, he was whipped out by Lu Zijia. There is a difference between the middle stage of foundation building and the peak stage of foundation building. Under Lu Zijia, the practitioners in the middle stage of foundation building have no ability to resist. When other practitioners heard the speech, they all stared in horror. They were so surprised that they forgot their actions for a moment, and were pulled out one by one by Lu Zijia. Even if there is a quick response to avoid the first whip, but failed to avoid the second whip. Among these more than a dozen practitioners, the highest achievement is only in the middle of foundation construction. Even if more than a dozen people siege together, they still can''t hurt Lu Zijia. Half an hour later, people lying on the ground quickly around Lu Zijia''s station. "I didn''t want to smoke you, but who let you force me?" Lu Zijia put away his whip and collected the booty as if he were annoyed. "If you didn''t force me to do it, I wouldn''t be exposed so soon. I''m exposed. Fools like you are afraid to avoid me and won''t come to me. Therefore, you have cut off my financial resources! " Lu Zijia was distressed, and then said fiercely, "you said, you cut off my money. How can you compensate me for my loss?" More than a dozen practitioners who were half dead and scraped all their belongings felt that Lu Zijia was really angry. He smoked them half to death and robbed them of all their belongings. He even asked them to compensate for the losses. It''s... Too deceptive! "Why don''t you talk? I ask you! " After collecting the booty, Lu Zijia saw that they were all pretending to be dead, so she kicked a practitioner nearest to her and asked. These guys were so arrogant just now, but now they have become quail eggs. That''s enough! Suddenly, Lu Zijia''s eyes narrowed dangerously, and the red whip appeared in her hand again. Then she waved her arm and suddenly threw it behind her. "Pa ah" A practitioner who wanted to run away quietly was whipped on his fart before he got up. He immediately screamed in pain. Chapter 1646 Other practitioners who pretended to be dead could not help twitching their bodies. Lu Zijia swept her eyes and was farted by her. The practitioner who was blooming not only felt a little guilty. In fact, she didn''t want to smoke this man''s fart. Stock, this guy was too slow. What she wanted to smoke was her leg, but it turned into fart. Stock Tut Tut, this man is unlucky. "Puff puff" At this time, the battle between mu Tianyan and Shi Huaan also had results. Shi Huaan''s spirit sword was broken in half, and then Mu Tianyan kicked it out. Shi Huaan, who flew out upside down, hit a towering tree on his back, and then suddenly fell to the ground, and a mouthful of blood burst out. "You, you...!" Shi Hua''an covered his chest with severe pain, looked up and stared at Mu Tianyan slowly falling from the air. Mu Tianyan stretched out his left hand, and his slender five fingers bent slightly. The black flag on Shi Huaan''s waist fell into Mu Tianyan''s hand in an instant. Mu Tianyan ignored Shi Huaan''s bitter eyes and walked towards Lu Zijia. "Madam, black flag." Mu Tianyan first looked up and down at his wife. After he was really not hurt, he handed over the black flag in his hand, which vaguely meant to invite merit. "Well done!" Lu Zijia smiled and Mimi took the black flag, put it into the space, and then, as before, hooked his man''s neck and kissed him under the corner of his lips. Mu Tianyan''s mouth was slightly hooked, and he seemed in a very good mood. Practitioners lying on the ground pretending to be dead, "..." can show their love under such circumstances. It''s really... Speechless! "Ah Yan, I''ve exposed these lies, and I can''t pay for my losses. You say, do I want to pick up their clothes and sell them all?" Some of the more than a dozen practitioners have good clothing materials and should be able to sell a lot of spirit stones. The practitioners who pretended to be dead suddenly froze. Thinking they had no trace, they huddled themselves together and made it difficult for Lu Zijia to pick their clothes. Sin! What kind of person did they meet! It''s not enough to rob them of all their belongings. I even want to pick their clothes to sell. It''s better than pickpocketing! In the ten odd practitioners who make complaints about their hearts, Mu Tian Yan frowned and said, "their clothes are not worth the money." Madam can only pick his clothes. How can she pick other men''s clothes? Absolutely, right, no, OK! However, Lu Zijia misunderstood his man''s meaning and nodded, "yes, they don''t know how many times their clothes have been worn. It''s estimated that no one bought one for one free. Forget it, just think I''m losing something. " "Well, it''s a blessing to suffer." Mu Tianyan did not correct, but nodded solemnly. Practitioners lying on the ground, "!!!" It''s them who suffer, okay! What does it mean to be cheap and sell well? They finally saw it with their own eyes today! Of course make complaints about these Tucao, they dare not make complaints about the two people in Lu Zijia''s heart. The other side. Hongtian college, in the conference hall. "What''s the matter? How could she be the top of the foundation!" Lu Zijia, who watched the whip waving and could hit several practitioners every time, suddenly stood up and looked incredible. Chapter 1647 Not only Chen Liqi was incredible, but all the people present, except array Dean Ke Zhong, felt very shocked and incredible! "There must be something wrong with her information." Ming Cheng, President of the Fuyuan, said. "At the age of 27, the peak of foundation building, how can it be all waste materials? There must be something wrong here. Check it out. This matter must be checked out! " Vice President Kou sun stared at the sky, full of excited words. President Wu Du he thought of his water discharge to Lu Zijia, and his old face couldn''t help being hot. The girl of others is clearly the peak of foundation building, but she is stunned that she has been turned into a rookie on the sixth floor of Qi refining. She is really... Confused. She is really confused! "Dean Ke, I remember you went to the new student registration site yesterday? Did you find anything wrong? " Mingcheng, President of the Fuyuan, asked. Ke Zhong frowned slightly and thought carefully for a while before he said, "there is really something wrong with the girl''s information. She used her spiritual power when testing her talent and qualification. I can be sure that her cultivation was the peak of foundation building at that time. However, after she recovered her spiritual power, I could not see that she might have practiced some hidden skill. I don''t know why her information went wrong. " When the people present heard the speech, their faces changed slightly again. Liao Zhenshan, President of the Dan Institute, who said that Lu Zijia had no capital, and Chen Liqi, President of the gas refining Institute, now blushed with shame. Will a base building practitioner have less capital than a nine storey peak practitioner? Isn''t that a big joke! "I know some." Du he blushed and honestly told Lu Zijia about his water discharge. "Confused!" After listening to Du he''s story, vice president Kou sun suddenly patted the table and stared at Du he, "usually you don''t adjust yourself. How can you fool around when students test this kind of thing!" Du he felt his nose awkwardly. "Isn''t it for the college to keep a genius? Lao sun, think about it. According to the stickiness between the boy and the girl, if the girl can''t enter our college, the boy will certainly not enter our college! " Kou sunpi smiled, but the meat didn''t laugh. "So, I have to thank you?" Du he casually waved his hand and said, "as a member of the college, I naturally want to share my worries for the college." In fact, he just heard that there was a genius of mutated monastic roots that day, so he temporarily ran to replace the tutor of testing and cultivation. Unexpectedly, he made such an own dragon in such a short meeting... His luck is really bad! "I think you''d better not share your worries for the college, so that I won''t be angry with you at any time!" Kou sun was not angry. "This matter still needs to be checked again. Maybe there is something wrong with the qualification." Kou sun finally decided, and then left the conference hall to check it himself. After Kou Sun left, Du he gloated and looked at Liao Zhenshan and Chen Liqi. "Didn''t you look down on that girl just now? How about now? Do you still think she can''t compare with that Shi girl? " When Liao Zhenshan and Chen Liqi heard the speech, their already ugly faces suddenly became more ugly. Then they turned their faces away, obviously ignoring Du he''s meaning. Du he saw this and smiled even more proudly. Chapter 1648 As Lu Zijia expected, after her true accomplishments were exposed, the practitioners who took the initiative to send them to the door suddenly disappeared. When they happened to meet their practitioners, their subconscious reaction was to run away. However, Lu Zijia did not give them this opportunity. Before they fled, he collected all their flags. Night fell. Lu Zijia sat in front of the fire, nibbling at the barbecue in his hand, and couldn''t help sighing slightly. "After those guys didn''t take the initiative to deliver them to the door, our speed of harvesting flags was much slower. Now it adds up to more than 1100 flags." If they didn''t take the initiative to find people in the back, I''m afraid there would be fewer. Can they collect 6000 flags by midnight tomorrow? Lu Zijia chewed the barbecue in his mouth. He was a little unsure. Mu Tianyan took out his handkerchief, wiped the oil stains on the corners of her mouth and said, "in fact, they don''t have to find them. They will also take the initiative to send them to the door." "Take the initiative to deliver it to the door?" Lu Zijia blinked and thought: her accomplishments have been exposed, and someone will take the initiative to send them to the door. How abusive are those people? Suddenly, Lu Zijia''s mind moved, his eyes shining at the man in front of him and said, "ah Yan, you have to take the initiative to send it to the door. Shouldn''t you wait for a rabbit?" It will add five points to the top of the mountain. This five points is not a small temptation. If they wait and rob those practitioners who want to go to the top of the mountain, they will take the initiative to send them to the door! Mu Tianyan spoiled her eyes and raised his hand to pinch her nose. "My wife is smart and knows everything." "That''s, don''t look whose wife I am." Lu Zijia raised her chin and said, but her eyes were full of smiles, and some uncontrollable shoulders shrugged. They didn''t wait for tomorrow morning. After eating the barbecue and resting for a while, they quickly rushed to the top of the mountain. During this period, they also met a monk with a black flag. The monk was injured. It seemed that he had just grabbed the black flag. Before they approached, the monk found them and fled quickly. Aware that the practitioner''s accomplishments were also building the foundation peak, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan did not waste time catching up, but continued to catch up with the peak as quickly as possible. If the practitioner didn''t rush to the top of the mountain as they did, the chance of encountering it again was still very high. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan took two hours to reach a place 100 meters away from the top of the mountain. Then they separated and held two positions. As for the remaining position, forget it. Of course, if the spirit beast can be allowed to participate in this assessment, she actually wants to let the golden pagoda and the snow wolf guard the remaining position. Practitioners who can rush to the top of the mountain usually have no less than one flag on their body, except those who feel that they can''t compete with others and only win six points. So, Lu Zijia, who had been waiting for a rabbit all night, harvested more than 1600 flags. It was really rich! If her man''s business is good, there should be more than 4000 flags. It''s a big step closer to 6000 flags! Sitting on a big tree, Lu Zijia shook his legs and looked at the fast-moving shadow in the distance. He felt a little familiar. After thinking carefully, isn''t that the base builder he met last night! Chapter 1649 After weighing the pros and cons, Lu Zijia decided to rob this guy. This guy is the peak of foundation building. He must have a lot of flags on him. If he robbed such a fat sheep, he might break the 6000 flags mark at one stroke! Of course, if she can''t beat it, she will run away from the cliff. Fifty meters away, the dark shadow suddenly stopped. Lu Zijia''s mouth was slightly hooked and jumped to the ground steadily. "You want to rob me of my flag?" Xu Xiu looked at Lu Zijia without expression and asked coldly. Lu Zijia nodded and simply admitted, "that''s right." As a practitioner, you should be indomitable and courageous. If you retreat and escape in case of difficulties, you will have lost your mentality. In this way, practitioners often don''t go long. Xu Xiu looked at Lu Zijia for a while and said again, "you are Lu Zijia. It was you last night." In a positive tone, it was obvious that he also recognized Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia blinked differentially, "am I so famous?" "Yes." Xu Xiu nodded, and his look gradually became dignified, but his dark eyes were burning with a sense of war. Lu Zijia looked at the sky and said, "it''s getting late. Let''s make a quick decision?" Xu Xiu didn''t answer, but he showed his spirit sword and answered with action. Lu Zijia also had a whip in his hand. The tense atmosphere was imminent. The two figures suddenly overlapped together, and then separated quickly. "Bang bang -" The battle between them made a lot of noise. The practitioners who originally wanted to rush to the top of the mountain were scared to look around and want to accurately find out where the noise was. Soon, someone confirmed the place where the noise broke out and rushed to the past. As the saying goes, fighting between the two kings will hurt. Maybe they can take the opportunity to pick up something missing. "Miss Shi, that nun seems to be Lu Zijia." Among the group of people hiding in the distance, a male Xiu squatting behind Shi Shuangshuang said in surprise when he looked at Lu Zijia who was on a par with Xu Xiu. "Either it''s like, it''s Lu Zijia." Another male monk affirmed. "It was a misinformation that she had the highest cultivation of building a foundation. Unexpectedly, it was true!" One of the nuns was full of exclamations. "Doesn''t it mean that she is a waste material spiritual root? How could there be a peak cultivation of building a foundation? Is it a lie about your age? " "Shouldn''t it be possible? Isn''t there a bone age test? If she really lied about her age, the information wooden card will be taken back immediately and it''s impossible to participate in the final assessment. " "There is another possibility, that is, what method she used to escape the detection of bone age." "It must be so. Otherwise, how could she reach the peak of foundation building at the age of 27?" "Mu Tianyan, a peerless genius, is just the peak of foundation building, and he is still 33 years old. Lu Zijia, a waste material, how can he be more powerful than the mutant Linggen genius!" "Among them, there must be something fishy!" Listening to the people behind him, Shi Shuangshuang and Liang Baixiao didn''t speak, but there was an unknown emotion in the bottom of their eyes. "àØ" A huge roar almost spread all over the mountain. Many practitioners felt that the mountain under their feet seemed to shake a few times. "Puff puff" Two powerful spiritual attacks collided with each other. At the moment when the two attacks collided, Lu Zijia and Xu Xiu flew out with a powerful momentum. Chapter 1650 Xu Xiu''s body flew upside down and suddenly hit a big tree, directly breaking a big tree that adults can hold. Although he stopped when landing, he suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, which seemed to be badly hurt. Lu Zijia on the other side protected her heart in time before she blew her away. Although she also hit a huge tree and showed her teeth for a while, she was not seriously injured. However, if ah Yan sees the trauma on her body, I''m afraid she will be angry. Thinking of this, Lu Zijia is not only a little distressed. Sometimes it''s hard to coax your own men! Lu Zijia shook her head and decided not to think about it for the time being. "Do you want to continue?" Lu Zijia moved her aching body and asked Xu Xiu, who was not in good condition. Xu Xiu raised his hand and wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth. After being silent for a while, he threw all the flags in the storage symbol to Lu Zijia. "Next time, I can beat you!" Xu Xiu''s fighting spirit didn''t disappear, and his tone was firm. Lu Zijia looked at the thousands of flags thrown by Xu Xiu, including three black flags. Lu Zijia couldn''t help smiling and bending his eyes, "welcome the challenge." After taking a deep look at Lu Zijia, Xu Xiu turned and left. Lu Zijia looked at the direction he left and couldn''t help blinking. That direction seems to be the last point, right? Is this man going to wait like her and ah Yan? Lu Zijia deeply felt that it was really possible. After all, if the man gave up grabbing the flag, he would go straight to the top of the mountain instead of staying in the mountains. But she didn''t care. After all, she had robbed others. She couldn''t even let them drink soup, could she? After collecting the flag, Lu Zijia''s body suddenly flashed and disappeared in place. When her body appeared again, she stood in front of Shi Shuangshuang and others. Looking at the sudden appearance of people, Shi Shuangshuang and others were startled. Some timid people had unstable center of gravity and sat on the ground. Lu Zijia held his arms in his hands and smiled at the more than a dozen practitioners squatting on the ground. "Why are you squatting? Isn''t it more comfortable to stand up? " Being looked down upon by Lu Zijia, Shi Shuangshuang suddenly felt a sense of humiliation. As soon as he held his hand, he suddenly stood up. Shi Shuangshuang''s face was black and his tone was not good. "What''s the matter with you!" The attitude of Shi Shuangshuang made Liang Baixiao feel nervous. Looking at Lu Zijia, he was more and more alert. He was afraid that Lu Zijia would start without saying a word. Lu Zijia smiled carelessly, nodded approvingly, "it has nothing to do with me." "Hum!" Shi Shuangshuang stared at Lu Zijia reluctantly. He wanted to turn around and leave angrily. However, Lu Zijia blocked his way. "What do you want to do? Go away! " Instead of making Lu Zijia look bad, she made a big show of herself. Shi Shuangshuang hated Lu Zijia to death. Now she was stopped again, and her anger suddenly soared upward. If she didn''t know it wasn''t Lu Zijia''s opponent, she would have done it. Lu Zijia looked at Shi Shuangshuang''s eyes as if he were mentally retarded. "I said Miss Shi, if you met me, you wouldn''t plan to flatter. Let''s go?" Before, Shi Shuangshuang urged others to teach her a lesson. It hasn''t been calculated yet! Like nothing happened? How is that possible? Chapter 1651 Hearing the speech, not only Shi Shuangshuang''s look froze, but also the more than ten practitioners behind Shi Shuangshuang became nervous. "Lu Zijia, I''m the first lady of the Shi family. How dare you do it to me?" Although Shi Shuangshuang was a little counselled, the pride in her heart did not allow her to bow her head in front of outsiders. Lu Zijia looked at her funny and asked, "why don''t you dare? The tutor doesn''t seem to have any rules. Can''t he attack the Shi family? Well, it''s getting late. You should hand over the flag quickly. Otherwise, don''t blame me for beating you into pig heads one by one. " Speaking of the back, Lu Zijia smiled strangely, which made Shi Shuangshuang and others look creepy and want to run away. "Lu Zijia, you... Ah!" Shi Shuangshuang is unconvinced and wants to continue threatening Lu Zijia with his identity. However, Lu Zijia didn''t want to listen to her nonsense at all. He waved his sleeve and directly lifted the man upside down and flew out. "Ah! Ah ah! " Shi Shuangshuang, who flew out upside down, knocked down several practitioners behind her until he hit a big tree held by two people. "Bang bang" Shi Shuangshuang, who hit the tree, fell to the ground and immediately aroused a burst of dust. "Poof, cough, cough" Shi Shuangshuang couldn''t hold back. A mouthful of blood suddenly gushed out, which made her even more embarrassed. "Do you hand over the flag or do you want me to continue?" Lu Zijia converged and glanced coolly at more than a dozen practitioners in front of him. The dozens of practitioners felt cold in their hearts, and a cold air suddenly rushed up their backs, which made them shiver hard. "I, I hand over the flag, don''t, don''t hit me." "I''m willing to hand over the flag, too." "This is my wife. Here, here." More than a dozen practitioners handed over their flags one after another. They moved so fast that they were afraid that if they were slow, they would follow the footsteps of Shi Shuangshuang. "You... Poof" Shi Shuangshuang, who was already full of Qi and blood in his body, was so angry that another mouthful of blood spewed out. Seeing that Shi Shuangshuang was so angry that he vomited blood, the dozen practitioners were guilty, but they all lowered their heads and kept silent as if they hadn''t seen him. Lu Zijia dared even Shi Shuangshuang, the Shi family''s first lady, not to mention them. Moreover, they have heard that the cultivator who went to Lu Zijia''s stubble was either kicked to fracture his limbs or seriously injured. Although it didn''t hurt my life, it will take at least a few months! "What about you two?" Lu Zijia took the flags of other practitioners and again focused on Shi Shuangshuang and Liang Baixiao. "My patience is not good, or do you want me to beat you seriously and take it by yourself?" Shi Shuangshuang clenched his teeth and stared at Lu Zijia with resentment, as if he wanted to pull Lu Zijia out of his bones. "Shuangshuang, if you keep the green mountain, you''re not afraid of no firewood. Let''s give her the flag!" Liang Baixiao whispered to Shi Shuangshuang, "Shuangshuang, we don''t have to suffer from the loss at present." In the last sentence, Liang Baixiao said something profound and winked at Shi Shuangshuang. Finally, Shi Shuangshuang reluctantly handed over the flag. "Is this all your flags?" Looking at the six flags in his hand, Lu Zijia glanced at Shi Shuangshuang with a smile. Chapter 1652 "Yes, we only have these flags." Liang Baixiao looked unchanged and said to Shanglu Zijia. "Really..." Lu Zijia''s eyes narrowed slightly, "it seems that you treat me as a fool!" As the voice fell, Lu Zijia suddenly shot. The storage bag on Shi Shuangshuang''s body and Liang Baixiao''s storage symbol fell into Lu Zijia''s hand. Lu Zijia''s soul force intrudes into Shi Shuangshuang''s storage bag, forcibly erases Shi Shuangshuang''s soul force, and then takes out the four or five hundred flags inside. "You are really dishonest." Lu Zijia sneered. She said, as Shi Shuangshuang, many people flatter her. How can there be only a few flags? Who are you kidding! "Lu Zijia, you...!" With the help of Liang Baixiao, Shi Shuangshuang stood up, filled with resentment and his chest fluctuated violently. Lu Zijia ignored her resentful eyes and put her storage bag and Liang Baixiao''s storage symbol into the space in front of her. When she got the thing in her hand, want to take it back? It''s not that early to dream! "Well, I''m going to announce a good news now. Do you want to hear it?" Lu Zijia clapped his hands, skipped Shi Shuangshuang, looked aside and bowed his head, trying to treat himself as a transparent person. More than a dozen practitioners, "..." no, they don''t want to listen at all! However, Lu Zijia did not seem to expect them to answer. He said again, "the good news I want to announce is that who can help me teach Shi Shuangshuang a lesson and let her harvest no flag at the end of the assessment, I will reward who a Xuan level medium-level spirit sword. The Xuan level medium level spirit sword is one level higher than the previous reward. Aren''t you excited? If you feel excited, you''ll act quickly. " Hearing that the reward was a Xuan level medium level spirit sword, many practitioners'' eyes lit up immediately. However, I turned to think that Lu Zijia might just talk about it. After all, it was a mysterious medium-level spiritual weapon. Let alone a foundation builder, even the strong ones of the golden elixir were excited. How can Lu Zijia take out such a precious spirit instrument when he builds a foundation? Thinking of this, the practitioners who were ready to move suddenly calmed down again. Suddenly, Lu Zijia seemed to think of something and suggested, "if you don''t want to expose your identity, you can disguise it or just masked. Of course, the premise is that the cultivation should exceed Shi shuangshuangshuang. Otherwise, if the cultivation is lower than her or equal, she will sweep it with her spiritual power and you will be exposed. " With that, Lu Zijia glanced at Shi Shuangshuang, "I have nothing to say. Take the necklace on Miss Shi''s neck as a keepsake! Whoever can bring me the necklace around her neck, I will reward the spirit instrument. " "Lu Zijia, don''t go too far. Aren''t you really afraid to offend our Shi family!" Shi Shuangshuang finally couldn''t bear it and roared angrily. Lu Zijia tilted his head and wondered, "am I too much? I don''t think so? I learned from you, too, didn''t I? It''s just that the reward is a little higher than you. As for offending your Shi family, can you represent the whole Shi family? If you can really represent the whole Shi family, I have to say how unreliable your Shi family is to push you, a gas refining junior, as a representative. Tut Tut, I''m really worried about your Shi family! " As Lu Zijia spoke, he really showed a worried look, which not only made more than a dozen practitioners look speechless. Shi Shuang was so angry that his teeth clenched, but he was blocked by Lu Zijia''s words that he couldn''t refute a word. He was so anxious that his eyes were red! Chapter 1653 "By the way, I almost forgot to show you the stock first." Ignoring Shi Shuangshuang''s cannibalism, Lu Zijia took out a mysterious medium-term spirit sword that was refined more than a year ago. On this spirit sword, Lu Zijia did not draw inscriptions. He input the spirit power into it. Only a layer of white awn lit up quickly, and no inscriptions flashed. But even so, it was enough to make the practitioners present jealous. "It''s really a Xuan level medium level spirit sword!" One of the sword practitioners is full of blood boiling Tao. "I feel it too. What a strong sword!" Another practitioner also said. Lu Zijia shook the spirit sword in his hand and said, "the reward I just said is still valid until the end of the assessment." With that, Lu Zijia waved a spirit sword and disappeared without taking away a grain of dust under the hot eyes of the dozen practitioners. "Are you excited?" After Lu Zijia left, Liang Baixiao looked at the dozen practitioners and warned them, "Shuangshuang, it''s Miss Shi Jiadi. There''s no need to question it. If any of you dare to attack, you will be the enemy of the Shi family. You should think clearly! " The warned practitioners looked at each other and looked embarrassed. "Miss Liang is joking. How dare we attack Miss Shi?" "Yes, we haven''t heard anything just now. Miss Shi can rest assured." "Yes, we didn''t hear it." Staring at more than a dozen people in front of him, Shi shuangshuangshuang was very angry. Not long ago, these people also boasted in front of her that they would protect her, would not hurt her, and would escort her safely to the top of the mountain. As a result, as soon as Lu Zijia''s bitch appeared, these bastards became a group. It was hateful! The dozen practitioners were so frightened that they found excuses to go their separate ways. Hongtian college. In the conference hall. "Well, that''s unreasonable. This man not only bullied the weak and robbed the students'' property, but also incited people''s hearts. It''s shameless! Such people must not enter our Hongtian college! " Chen Liqi clapped the table and stood up. His sharp eyes stared at Lu Zijia in the sky. Hearing the speech, the people present looked at Chen Liqi with a strange look, even Liao Zhenshan, who has always been on the same front with him. "Chen Liqi, I think you are getting more and more confused!" Du he sneered at Chen Liqi and said, "if the girl of the Shi family didn''t pick up the first thing, how could so many people send vegetables to Lu? What''s more, girl Lu is just treating someone with her own way. How can she be shameless in your mouth? " In terms of being despicable and shameless, who can compare with the two old guys of Dan court and Qi court! You are the scum of Hongtian college! Of course, even if Du he is no longer dissatisfied with Liao Zhenshan and Chen Liqi, he will not really say what he thinks to the store. After all, the pills and spirit tools of their martial arts academy also require these two old friends. He himself doesn''t matter, but he can''t hurt the students of the martial arts academy. Ke Zhong stroked his beard and said with a smile, "I remember President Chen said not long ago that the family behind him is also a kind of capital. So, what''s the problem with this Lu wench fighting back with her own capital? " Chen Liqi, who was beaten in the face by his own words, turned blue and white, but he couldn''t find any words to refute, so he couldn''t help being more angry. Chapter 1654 "Well, get back to business." Vice President Kou sun waved his hand to them to stop arguing. "The whip that girl Lu first used seems to be a high-level spirit weapon of Xuan level. The spirit sword she took out later is a medium-level spirit weapon of Xuan level. Do you think she may be a tool refiner?" Coulson asked the people present. "Even if she is a tool refiner, she can''t enter our tool refining yard!" Chen Liqi negative airway. How can he have the demeanor of half a courtyard? If you let the outside world know, you will certainly have an impression of him, right? For Chen Liqi''s narrow-minded and regardless of public and private, Kou sun frowned, and a trace of displeasure flashed across his eyes. However, the other party is the president of the device refining Institute and the highest person in the device refining art of Hongtian college. Although he is the vice president, he has no ability to shock the other party at all. The only dean who can shock Chen Liqi will be closed all year round. Otherwise, Chen Liqi will not know more and more about convergence. "Oh! It''s like everyone wants to enter your tool refining yard. I''ll put my words here today. I''ll settle with Du he, Lu wench! " Du River cold sound channel. "Du he, you have to fight me, don''t you?" Chen Liqi''s eyes were not good, and his tone implied some warning. "Why, do you want to make an article about the spirit instrument?" Du he sneered, "I said Chen Liqi, you have lived a long time and are living in the belly of a dog!" Recalling that Chen Liqi deliberately took a batch of faulty spirit tools and distributed them to their martial arts academy, which caused the students who went out to practice in their martial arts academy to die, Du he couldn''t calm down. "Enough!" Kou sun gave a low cry and pinched his eyebrows a little tired. "Don''t talk until the assessment is over. If you dare to make trouble again, I''ll directly ask the president to preside over the customs clearance!" Hearing the invitation, Du he and Chen Liqi''s faces changed slightly, and they were divided. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, Lu Zijia, who doesn''t know that there are high-level figures who almost quarrel for himself, is meeting up with his own man at the moment. Seeing that his wife changed her outer skirt and smelled the faint smell of blood, Mu Tianyan''s original slightly hooked corners of her mouth suddenly became a straight line. Lu Zijia noticed the change in his man''s reaction and knew that he found himself injured. "I''m fine. I suffered a little trauma. That guy is much worse than me." Lu Zijia rubbed up to his man and looked up at him. It looks like a kitten begging for touch. Mu Tianyan didn''t open his mouth and silently checked herself. She had treated several wounds bandaged on her body. After checking, Mu Tianyan Youmo silently took out the healing pill, but Lu Zijia stopped it. "The examination is not over yet. You can''t take pills." If she takes pills illegally, her injuries will be in vain. Moreover, the thousands of flags they robbed will also be invalidated. The gain is not worth the loss! The breath on Mu Tianyan suddenly became colder. Lu Zijia smiled and Mimi raised her hand and hooked his neck, "OK, OK, don''t be angry! That guy is better than the college elder martial brother you solved before, and his swordsmanship is excellent. I''ve suffered some trauma. It''s good. Moreover, after this battle, my spiritual power has solidified a lot, which is a good thing! " Although he knew that what his wife said was true and it was inevitable for practitioners to suffer casualties in battle, his heart still couldn''t help aching whenever he saw his wife injured. Chapter 1655 "I''m not angry." Mu Tianyan sighed slightly, "I just can''t bear to let you get hurt, but I know that we want to go up, which must be experienced. Therefore, I have been trying to become stronger, and I hope you will become stronger as soon as possible. As long as we are stronger, neither of us will get hurt. " Looking at the serious look of the man in front of him, Lu Zijia only felt warm in his heart and smiled like a fool. "Ah Yan, you have made a breakthrough again today. You have spoken for a long time!" Lu Zijia hugged his man''s waist and said with a smile, "I think we need to celebrate so that you can make persistent efforts in the future." Knowing that his wife deliberately turned off the topic and didn''t want them to be immersed in a sad atmosphere, Mu Tianyan nodded, "OK." Some things, as long as they know each other. It is their firmest and strongest idea to become stronger and not let each other get hurt. "After the celebration, now go to the top of the mountain." Mu Tianyan added two more words. "OK." Lu Zijia nodded obediently. "Good." Mu Tianyan, afraid of his wife''s disappointment, raised his hand and rubbed her head to show comfort. Lu Zijia, "..." the man is sure he doesn''t treat her as a fragile porcelain doll? Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan are warm here, but Shi Shuangshuang over there is in a mess. They are almost out of gas. Just because, not long after Lu Zijia released his words, many practitioners disguised or directly masked came to plot against her. Moreover, there are a lot of them! I almost didn''t annoy Shi Shuangshuang, the eldest lady who has always been used to following the wind and water. However, the most unlucky is not Shi Shuangshuang, but Liang Baixiao. Because Liang Baixiao was forced to be pulled by Shi shuangshuangshuang as a shield against several conspiracies. One time, she almost ruined her face. Don''t mention how much she resented Shi Shuangshuang. But in order to climb Shi Shuangshuang, she has worked hard for several years. Naturally, it is impossible to give up all her previous achievements at this time, so she can only continue to bite her teeth and bear it. ¡­¡­ Half an hour before the end of the examination, a practitioner in black robes quickly climbed to the top of the mountain and came to Lu Zijia who was cross legged. Almost at the same time, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan opened their eyes together. "What''s up?" Lu Zijia didn''t get up. He leaned his chin with one hand and looked at the monk in front of him. He was black from head to foot and covered his face. He only showed his eyes. He asked suspiciously. The black robed man perfectly shielded his breath. Even the practitioners who have met may not recognize it. Of course, Lu Zijia can also use spiritual force to investigate. No, people are not hostile. She doesn''t need to explore to the end. Of course, the most important thing is that there are two golden elixirs hidden on the top of the mountain. If she releases her spiritual power, she will inevitably not be noticed. Her spiritual strength has almost reached the level of Yuanying, but her cultivation is only the peak of foundation building. Such a big gap is easy to attract other people''s attention. A low-key person can live longer, so she''d better keep a low-key. The man in black didn''t open his mouth, but directly handed something to Lu Zijia. Looking at the hand over and looking at some familiar necklaces, Lu Zijia blinked and couldn''t help laughing. Lu Zijia has told Mu Tianyan that he met Shi Shuangshuang again and fought back. Therefore, when you see other men "give" necklaces to his wife, you will be so calm. Chapter 1656 "Taoist friend, you are brave and promising!" Lu Zijia took the necklace. After confirming that there was no problem, he simply took out the promised Xuan level medium-level spirit sword and threw it to the man in black robe. The black robed man checked the spirit sword. After confirming that there was no problem, he bowed his hand to Lu Zijia and immediately left as quickly as the Tathagata. From beginning to end, the man in black didn''t say a word. Most practitioners know that Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan have many flags, so many people look at them from time to time. When the man in black appeared, they noticed it for the first time. Seeing that the black robed man gave Lu Zijia a nice necklace, he exchanged it for a Xuan level medium-level spirit sword. He was a little uneasy at once. Those who know it can''t help feeling remorseful. I thought that even if I took the risk to grab Shi shuangshuangshuang''s necklace, Lu Zijia would never really reward Xuan level medium-level spirit sword, but I didn''t expect... Lu Zijia was so straightforward! That''s a mysterious medium level spirit weapon! Even the strong of the golden elixir will be the spiritual weapon of heart. How could Lu Zijia give it so readily. This, this doesn''t make sense at all! The two golden elixir mentors hiding in the dark looked at each other. He thought to himself: Lu Zijia may be the descendant of the master of weapon refining. Otherwise, he can''t do it. He doesn''t change his face and gives away the spirit tools in the middle of Xuan level! Sure enough, it''s good to have a master backstage! After the feeling, two Jindan tutors appeared and announced that the assessment was over. After the tutor announced that the examination was over, all the practitioners rushed down the mountain to gather and wait for the result of being admitted by Hongtian college. After more than an hour, the team of tens of thousands of people assembled. The result was announced by tutor Feng who told them the rules yesterday. I don''t know when there was a huge jade monument three meters high beside tutor Feng. "Now, take out your information card and hold it high." Using his spiritual power, master Feng clearly transmitted his voice to every practitioner present. Hearing the speech, tens of thousands of disciples who participated in the examination followed suit, including Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan. Tutor Feng glanced at the crowd, then turned his hands over and hit the mysterious magic one after another on the huge jade monument. With the passage of time, Lu Zijia felt that the information wooden card held high in his hand seemed to be a bit hot. "Well, take out the flags you harvest." Tutor Feng quickly played more than a dozen spells, and then said to the people. When they heard the speech, they did it again. At the moment when the people took out the flags, the flags seemed to be alive. They flew towards the huge jade monument one after another, and then disappeared into the jade monument. Obviously, the jade tablet is a spirit instrument. A moment after all the flags disappeared into the jade tablet, names quickly appeared on the huge jade tablet, and each name was followed by numbers. The first place is Lu Zijia''s name. As for mu Tianyan''s name, there are more than 1000, only ten flags! For this result, practitioners who know how terrible Mu Tianyan''s strength is feel very incredible. Then he saw the number behind Lu Zijia''s name and immediately understood it. Lu Zijia has almost always been with Mu Tianyan. Many of Lu Zijia''s more than 6000 flags must be mu Tianyan''s. Chapter 1657 "The top ten in the final assessment have appeared, and then there is the list of admitted students." After writing down the names of the top ten, tutor Feng began to play several spells on the jade tablet, so that the list given by the college appeared on the jade tablet. With the appearance of the list, the information wooden cards in the hands of many practitioners split instantly. After the list completely emerged, tutor Feng said again, "the split of wooden cards means that those who have not been admitted to the college and those who have not been admitted, please leave by yourself." As master Feng''s voice fell, there was a sigh at the scene. However, less than half an hour later, there were only more than 2000 of the original 11000 practitioners. Lu Zijia looked at the intact information board in his hand and couldn''t help narrowing his eyes slightly. Sure enough, as ah Yan said, if the average score is higher, the chance of being admitted will be greater. More than 11000 people signed up, but only more than 2000 were admitted. This data gap is really not generally large. It is said that the enrollment conditions of Hongtian college are very high. Sure enough! "You are all students admitted by the college. You can go back to Hongtian college and choose the martial arts college or martial arts college you want to enter. You must register before sunset today, or the college will automatically list the unregistered students as the students of the martial arts college. As for the top ten awards in the final assessment, you will officially become college students tomorrow and get your information jade card before the college will distribute the awards. " With that, tutor Feng planned to leave. "Wait!" Shi Shuangshuang''s sharp voice suddenly rang out, stopping mentor Feng who was about to leave. Hearing the familiar voice, Lu Zijia looked at it in surprise. Obviously, Shi Shuangshuang was admitted. There was no Shi Shuangshuang on the list of flags just now. Obviously, Shi Shuangshuang didn''t get another flag after she robbed her. However, Shi Shuangshuang''s talent seems to be double spiritual roots. Maybe he was admitted because the spiritual roots are good? As for Liang Baixiao, who is always following behind Shi shuangshuangshuang as a tail, he is a sanlinggen qualification and doesn''t seem to have been admitted. "What else can I do for you?" Tutor Feng turned and asked Shi Shuangshuang, who ran forward. "Mentor, I think this assessment is unfair!" Shi Shuangshuang''s mouth was unobstructed. As soon as he opened his mouth, he was questioning. However, Shi Shuangshuang didn''t know that after the list came out, she still stood up and questioned, which was the same as questioning tutor Feng and the tutors who confirmed the list. Sure enough, tutor Feng''s face suddenly sank, "how unfair?" Shi Shuangshuang was not aware of the change in tutor Feng''s look. When he heard the speech, he was happy and directly pointed to Lu Zijia, "tutor, her grades are cheating. She became the first by cheating. I don''t accept it, and I don''t think it''s fair at all! " Lu Zijia, "..." she cheated? Why didn''t she know she cheated? Did you cheat when you were sleepwalking? But it''s not right. How can you cheat in this practical assessment? Oh, yes, you can cheat. That is to spend a lot of spirit stones and let those guys sell her the flag. But who is she? An Iron Rooster! How could she spend a lot of spirit stones to buy flags? She''s not out of her mind! When Lu Zijia was mad about her, she didn''t immediately respond to Shi Bi, but turned to her. "What can you make complaints about?" Chapter 1658 Lu Zijia blinked. What can she say? After thinking for a while, Lu Zijia asked Shi shuangshuangshuang, "you said I cheated. How did I cheat?" "Your flag is not all your own, but someone else gave it to you!" When Shi Shuangshuang talked about this other person, he couldn''t help looking at Mu Tianyan. Lu Zijia''s black line asked, "are all your previous flags yours? You robbed it yourself? " And ah Yan is a man in her family. Where is anyone else! "I...!" Shi Shuangshuang wanted to say yes, but he noticed the sharp eyes of tutor Feng next to her, and the rest of his words immediately stuck in his throat. "Anyway, you cheated!" Shi Shuangshuang was obviously messing around, "mentor, I can testify that those flags are really not hers. Mentor, you must not be cheated!" "Testify?" Lu Zijia smiled, "then I can testify that you don''t hesitate to spend a lot of money to find someone to beat me in order to rob my Taoist partner! Can I also ask you for mental loss fees and shock fees? " Suddenly, Lu Zijia seemed to think of something and said with a smile, "by the way, I can testify not only, but also thousands of people." Being pierced by the middle, Shi Shuangshuang''s cheeks burst red, and his eyes didn''t even dare to look at Mu Tianyan. "Lu Zijia, what are you talking about, you..." Shi Shuangshuang became angry with shame, and his sharp voice made tutor Feng frown. "Enough!" Tutor Feng looked solemn and looked at Shi Shuangshuang with sharp eyes, "although you are Shi''s family, you should know that this is Hongtian college, not your Shi''s family. The experience of all of you in the mountains, whether I or the tutor who gave the admission list, can be seen clearly. " "If this were not an examination, you would not know how many times you had died. Outside, at a critical moment of life and death, no one will dare to kill you because of your identity. Don''t take yourself too seriously! " With that, tutor Feng shook his sleeve and left. Obviously, he didn''t want to pay attention to Shi Shuangshuang''s nonsense. Shi Shuangshuang''s face turned red and his teeth clenched. Feeling the people''s eyes on her, Shi Shuangshuang felt that those people must be laughing at her, and he couldn''t help getting more and more angry. "Lu Zijia, wait for what you gave Miss Ben. Miss Ben won''t just forget it!" After the cruel words, Shi Shuangshuang took the lead in flying back to Hongtian college. Seeing Shi Shuangshuang eat shriveled, many people present were gloating in their hearts. Seeing that Shi Shuangshuang had left, they immediately talked one after another. "Mentor Feng is right. Shi Shuangshuang takes himself too seriously." "It''s not true. She didn''t even fight once in this actual combat assessment. It''s really a joke to beat a rake and say that others cheated." "Tut Tut, you don''t know. A young lady like her is a typical official who only allows the state to set fire and forbids the people to light lights." "If she didn''t hold the identity of Miss Shi''s family, who would look at her more?" "Yes, Shi Shuangshuang is far from her sister." "Her sister is Princess fan now. How can she compare!" "Yes, it''s also shuanglinggen. Her sister is only two years older than her, and she is already in the middle of foundation building, but she is still stuck at the peak of Qi refining. No wonder it will be her sister who will become Princess fan." Chapter 1659 Listening to the comments of the people around him, Lu Zijia smiled helplessly. The difference is only two years old. They are both double spiritual roots. Logically, there should be no difference between two small realms, but when resources are biased towards another person, it is completely different. Just like the Lu family where she originally lived, Lu Gang was completely biased towards Lu Hejun, because Lu Hejun was his only son and could bring him greater value. "Mu Daoyou, Lu Daoyou, I finally found you!" An excited voice suddenly came from behind them. Lu Zijia looked at the sound and saw Xu Qi holding a man in black running towards them. Seeing the man in black, Lu Zijia couldn''t help picking her eyebrows. It was really clever enough. Yes, the man in black is the man who was robbed of more than 1000 flags by Lu Zijia. "Xu Daoyou has something to do with us?" Lu Zijia took back her eyes and asked Xu Qi suspiciously. "It''s all right. I was looking for you to assess together. Who knows, when I went to you this morning, you had already gone first. There are too many applicants. I haven''t been able to find you for a long time. " Xu Qi waved his hand and said with a tired face. "Oh, by the way, I forgot to introduce you. This is my brother Xu Xiu, two years older than me. Now it is the peak of foundation building. How about it? Is it very powerful?" Xu Qi patted his brother''s chest and said to you Rongyan. "Also, my brother is also the deputy head of the lone wolf mercenary regiment. If you need spiritual plants and animals in the future, you can find my brother and will certainly give you a preferential price. " Xu Xiu slapped his hands on his chest without expression, and nodded slightly to Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan. It was a greeting. Lu Zijia also nodded. Lu Zijia didn''t mention the war with Xu Xiu before. "Then I''ll thank you first." Lu Zijia smiled. Spirit plant and spirit beast are needed for any skill. It''s also good to make friends with ''suppliers'' in advance. "You''re welcome, you''re welcome. We''ll be strangers if we''re polite." Xu Qi said enthusiastically. "My brother always knows me well. Don''t mind." Xu Xiu looked at his brother who took other people''s words seriously. His tone was somewhat helpless to Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia smiled and said, "it''s all right. It''s good to be familiar." At least it''s not embarrassing to talk, is it? Then the four of them flew to Hongtian college with their swords. During the flying time of Yujian, Xu Qi still didn''t stop talking. "I said, you are too powerful. There are more than 6000 flags, which is more than half of the participants! If you kill spirit beasts, you will be rich. " Xu Qi said with envy on his face. However, Xu Xiu, who was flying behind him, turned black. Just because he was one of those killed by Lu Zijia! Lu Zijia resisted a smile and nodded at will. "Yes, yes, if it''s a spirit beast, it''s a large amount of spirit stone!" Xu Xiu, "..." "Yes, what a pity!" Xu Qi didn''t realize that he was pitching his brother and wanted to sell his brother for a spirit stone. "However, even if it''s not a spirit beast, you''ll gain a lot." Xu Qi didn''t know what he thought. His face was excited and worshipped. "I''ve heard that you not only took their flag, but also robbed their wealth. It''s so exciting!" Chapter 1660 Lu Zijia''s mouth involuntarily smoked. She and ah Yan robbed others. What''s the excitement of this guy "It''s so exciting. If only I followed you, maybe I could kill four... Ow!" Xu Qi danced as he spoke. He stepped empty at his feet. If Xu Xiu hadn''t helped him quickly, he would have fallen off the flying sword. "It''s dangerous." Xu Qi hurriedly stabilized the flying sword and patted his chest with lingering fear. Xu Xiu said coldly, "do you think your life is too long?" Xu Qi scratched his head with a guilty conscience, "aren''t I too excited? I cherish my little life so much that I won''t be too long. " "Then guard the sword well." Xu Xiu doesn''t have a good airway. Xu Qi nodded again and again, "OK, OK, I know, brother. I won''t be so excited anymore. I''ll control myself." Lu Zijia, "..." this answer, why does she sound a little angry? He glanced at Xu Xiu. Sure enough, Xu Xiu''s face was black. Suddenly it was black again. If it was black for another two degrees, it would be comparable to ink. "By the way, brother, how''s your injury? Have you taken the healing pill? " Xu Qi realized later that his brother had an internal injury. He couldn''t help asking. "Yes." "Huh? Well, did you eat or didn''t you eat? " "Yes." "I said brother, can you stop? Well, it''s not that the large size can''t be pulled out." "Puff" Lu Zijia burst into laughter, shrugging his shoulders, and the flying sword under his feet trembled. Mu Tianyan was helpless. He quickly approached her and hugged her waist to prevent her from laughing and forgetting to control the spirit sword flight. "Shut up!" Xu Xiu''s face is really comparable to ink. Xu Qi looked wronged. "Brother, I''m concerned about you. Why are you still cruel to me? I really don''t have any brotherly love. But for the sake of you being my only brother, I won''t care about you. And brother, you haven''t told me who the bastard who hurt you is? You tell me, I''ll find a chance to avenge you. " Lu Zijia, who was still smiling, suddenly became stiff. Ma Dan, Xu Qi, who bastard does this guy say! "Xu Daoyou, your brother is the peak of foundation building, and you are just the early stage of foundation building. Are you sure you can avenge your brother instead of being patted into meat patties?" Lu Zijia turned his head and said with a smile. Looking at his wife''s strange, Mu Tianyan''s eyes narrowed slightly, a dark light flashed at the bottom of his eyes, and his eyes swept over Xu Xiu without trace. Xu Xiu seemed to feel something and looked at Mu Tianyan in an instant, but he didn''t find anything. Xu Xiu frowned slightly. Is it an illusion? Hearing the speech, Xu Qi, who felt that he might really be made into meat patties, "..." "Then, I''ll remember that bastard first. When I become a strong man in the future, I''ll avenge my brother!" Xu Qi said confidently. "If you become a strong man, that man may be better than you. At that time, he will not beat you into meat cakes, but directly destroy you!" Lu Zijia threatened in a cool voice. Xu Qi, "..." he just wanted to show his brotherly love. Why is it so difficult?! Looking at Xu Qi''s withered appearance, Lu Zijia patted him on the shoulder and said sincerely, "Xu Daoyou, I think you''d better practice peacefully! As for revenge, leave it to your brother. " Chapter 1661 Xu Qi, "..." He can''t beat others. He may not be as fast as others. What else can he do except give it back to his brother? He''s desperate, too! Looking at the silly younger brother who was completely fooled in, Xu Xiu silently turned his head away and didn''t want to see his younger brother''s stupid appearance again. More than an hour later, the four arrived at Hongtian college. Outside the gate of the college, the registration venue belonging to each college has already been set up. New students decide which hospital to choose, just go to the venue provided by which hospital to register. "Our brother is going to enter the martial arts academy. What about you?" Xu Qi looked around the six registration sites and asked Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan. "The court of justice." Mu Tianyan replied faintly. "The court?" Xu Qi was surprised at first, then ecstatic, "Mu Daoyou, are you the array mage?" Mu Tianyan glanced at him. It seemed strange that he was so excited about what to do, but he nodded slightly and said, "well." Xu Qi was even more excited when he got the positive answer. "Unexpectedly, I didn''t expect that Taoist Mu was not only a genius of Monascus, but also a genius of array. It was really disrespectful! By the way, if Taoist Mu needs any array materials in the future, just ask my brother, and I''ll definitely give you the lowest price. " Lu Zijia''s eyes brightened. "How much discount is the lowest price?" "20% off." Xu Qi didn''t ask his brother''s meaning at all, and directly replied without thinking. "Only 20% off?" Lu Zijia looked disappointed. "Shouldn''t the lowest price be 50% off?" Xu Qi looked at Lu Zijia in horror, "Lu Daoyou, I''m black in business. I didn''t expect you to be darker than me!" Xu Xiu, "..." Lu Zijia, "..." this guy just exposed his old background. Is it really good? Besides, it seems to be self darkness? Lu Zijia looked serious, "no, it''s still your black spot." Xu Qi, "..." Lu Daoyou is really serious and lying. He''s 20% off, and Lu Daoyou directly gives him 50% off. What''s more, it''s Lu Daoyou. Just when Xu Qi wanted to speak up for himself, a business suddenly came. "Excuse me." When they heard the sound, they saw a young man with a handsome face and sunshine coming towards them. Seeing the visitor, Lu Zijia was not surprised. Just because the visitor is six points similar to Lu Yizhe she met not long ago, but the visitor has a bit more sunshine than Lu Yizhe. Mu Tianyan''s eyes flashed slightly, but soon calmed down. "Are you sister Lu Zijia?" After Lu Yifeng approached, he looked at Lu Zijia and asked politely. Lu Zijia nodded quietly, "yes, I am." Lu Yifeng smiled and said, "well, our dean is very optimistic about your assessment performance of younger martial sister Lu. I don''t know if younger martial sister Lu is willing to invite you to our martial arts academy?" In fact, Du he also wanted to recruit Mu Tianyan, a mutant single Linggen genius, into the martial arts academy. Unfortunately, the sixth Academy had an agreement that if it was not for special circumstances, he must not interfere with the choice of new students. Lu Zijia is a special case. If it weren''t for Chen Liqi''s words, he would never accept Lu Zijia into the weapon refining academy, and Du he wouldn''t have the opportunity to actively win Lu Zijia into the martial arts academy. Lu Zijia was slightly surprised when he heard the speech. "President of the martial arts academy?" "Yes." Lu Yifeng nodded. Chapter 1662 After thinking for a while, Lu Zijia nodded and agreed, "OK, I''ll enter the martial arts academy!" The class system of Hongtian college is very open. No matter whether you go to the tutor''s class or not, as long as you pass the examination later, no tutor will take care of you. Therefore, the college has six perfect library pavilions for students to learn by themselves, namely the martial arts academy and the five arts. Almost all practitioners of the Hongtian Empire know this. Therefore, Lu Zijia felt that it was the same to enter any hospital. After a pause, Lu Zijia asked, "elder martial brother, is he from the martial arts academy?" "I''m a sophomore of the martial arts academy." Lu Yifeng scratched his head and seemed embarrassed. "In fact, it''s a task for me to recruit you, younger martial sister. If I complete the task, I will have corresponding contribution points to receive." "Contribution points?" Lu Zijia directly ignored his previous words and asked curiously. "The contribution point is equivalent to the spirit stone, but in many places of the college, the spirit stone is useless. For example, if you enter the library of each college, you must pay the contribution point to enter. The way to earn contribution points is not only to receive tasks in the task hall, but also to refine pills and other things and sell them to the college in exchange for contribution points. " Knowing that Lu Zijia and others were new students, Lu Yifeng patiently explained to them. Lu Zijia showed a sudden realization and said, "so it is!" "The people of the martial arts academy can only receive tasks and earn contribution points?" Xu Qi frowned and looked like ha ha. Lu Yifeng touched his nose and said with a bitter smile, "basically." "I think so. Should I make a new choice?" Xu Qi looked at the registration site of the martial arts academy and asked with a face of resistance. Lu Zijia blinked and asked, "which skill are you interested in? Or, what kind of skill do you think you are suitable for? " Xu Qi, "..." the question asked by Lu Daoyou is so profound that he can''t answer it! Xu Qi, who couldn''t answer, stared at Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia, "..." Xu Qi, who is not interested in art and wants to enter the art hospital, is no different from a duck who can''t swim and jumps into the pool! Finally, Xu Qi followed Lu Zijia and Xu Xiu into the martial arts court, and Mu Tianyan was still the court. Just after several people registered, there was a sudden commotion at the gate of the college. "Look, that''s Shi Ningning, the first talented woman of Hong Tiancheng?" "What, Miss Shi, they married Lord fan two months ago, and now they are princess fan." "Yes, I heard that the wedding was very grand. I don''t know how many nuns envy it." "Shi Ningning married Prince fan? How could you marry Lord fan? Isn''t Shi Ningning engaged to Lu Yizhe, the third young master of the Lu family? It''s said that it''s still marriage by pointing the belly. How can it become marriage to Lord fan? " "Aren''t you a native of Hongtian city?" "It''s not true. The engagement between Miss Shi and young master Lu was mentioned when I came to Hongtian City three years ago. It is said that they are a perfect couple. " "Hey, it''s a thing of the past. Two years ago, Lu Yizhe and his brother were vicious. They wantonly slaughtered their peers in the secret land. Later, they were expelled from the family by the Lu family, and their marriage was dissolved. " "In fact, Miss Shi still has feelings for young master Lu San. Otherwise, she won''t help young master Lu San after lifting her engagement." Chapter 1663 "Miss Shi is also affectionate and righteous. If she failed to marry Miss Shi, the young master Lu San was unlucky." "Who dares to marry those who are so cruel and wanton, together with their people?" "Yes, according to me, the Lu family only expelled him from the family. It''s already cheap for him." "I''ve heard that Lu Yizhe brothers are still in Hongtian college. How can the college tolerate such ferocious people who are no different from demon cultivation and continue to stay in the college?" "It seems that the president of the martial arts academy has publicly guaranteed their brothers." "Dean of the Academy of martial arts? no The head of a courtyard actually covers up two demons. It''s too inappropriate, isn''t it? " "What are you talking about? You can blame the president of the martial arts academy? If this word gets out, you''ll be unlucky yourself. Don''t bother me. " "Didn''t I, I say it for a while? And I didn''t mean to accuse the Dean... " Listening to the more people around him said, Lu Zijia couldn''t help but be speechless. I don''t know what it means to follow suit! "Elder martial brother, are you okay?" Aware of something wrong with Lu Yifeng, Xu Qi patted him on the shoulder and asked with a puzzled face. The Xu brothers came to Hong Tiancheng for only half a year. They didn''t know much about the Lu family and the Shi family. They just heard about them. Xu Qi has never seen the rumored twin brothers of the Lu family. Instead, Xu Xiu, who often goes out to do tasks, has seen them, but he has only seen them. At the moment, Lu Yifeng''s mistake is obviously due to the comments of the people around him. Xu Xiu raised his hand and took his brother aside, warning, "don''t ask if you shouldn''t ask." Xu Qi, who was carried aside by his brother like a chicken, "..." When did he ask the wrong questions? He''s just caring about his senior brother, okay! My brother is really, more and more unreasonable! "I''m fine. Thank you for your concern, younger martial brother." Lu Yifeng forced down his resentment, reluctantly smiled at Xu Qi, and then said goodbye, "I have something else to do, so I won''t send you." Although Lu Zijia knows that he and Lu Yifeng brothers are likely to be brothers and sisters. But she won''t reveal her identity until she finds out what happened that year. After all, she doesn''t know who is the real person and who is the real ghost in the Lu family. "The elder martial brother is busy. Let''s go back to the inn ourselves." Lu Zijia replied. Lu Yifeng nodded to several people, turned around and wanted to leave. However, he was stopped by a soft voice like water. "Yifeng, long time no see." Lu Yifeng clenched his fists, took a deep breath and slowly turned away. "Princess fan asked me to stay. What''s the matter?" Lu Yifeng looked at the gentle, beautiful and moving woman in front of her, and asked lukewarm. If you can choose, Lu Yifeng will turn and leave without hesitation. But he knew that if he left in full view of the public, there would be rumors against their brothers later. He had no choice but to cooperate with Shi Ningning, a hypocritical woman. Shi Ningning smiled bitterly, "Yifeng, I don''t mean anything else. I just want to say hello to you." With that, Shi Ningning''s eyes fell on Lu Zijia and asked, "Yifeng, are they your friends? I don''t seem to have seen your friends. They must be new friends? " Chapter 1664 Lu Yifeng looked at Shi Ningning with a little more forbearing anger. In order to successfully complete the task, he deliberately didn''t introduce himself in order that Lu Zijia would dislike him and make him unable to complete the task. Now, Shi Ningning, a disgusting woman, wants to repeat her old skills and sow discord. It''s hateful! But it happened that he couldn''t help Shi Ningning. Shi Ningning seemed unaware of the anger in Lu Yifeng''s eyes and still smiled, giving people a feeling of elegance and atmosphere. "I''m Shi Ningning. Are you Yi Feng''s friends? It''s not easy for Yifeng. He usually asks several Taoist friends to take care of Yifeng. Here, Ning Ning would like to thank some Taoist friends. Of course, if they encounter any problems in the future, they can also come to me. If I can help, I will. " With that, Shi Ningning condescended and solemnly saluted Lu Zijia. "Shi Ningning, what do you want to do!" Lu Yifeng couldn''t bear it and roared. Their brothers have tried their best to avoid, Shi Ningning, this hateful woman, why don''t they let their brothers go! Shi Ningning was stunned by the roar, and his back showed a sad color, "Yifeng, I know you have a problem with me, but I really want to help you and Yizhe. Although I broke off my engagement with Yizhe, after all, we grew up together. I have regarded you and Yizhe as my relatives. Yi Feng, will you let me help you? " Shi Ningning said it sincerely. In his beautiful eyes, it is a pity and heartache. Looking at Shi Ningning''s almost praying attitude, the people around him began to point out to Lu Yifeng. Even stared at Lu Yifeng with angry eyes, as if Lu Yifeng was their enemy. "This man is too unkind. Princess fan is willing to help him. He actually hurt Princess fan like this. It''s really hateful!" "No, this kind of person is a typical white eyed wolf." "I used to think that their brothers were wronged. Now it seems that they are really cold hearted. It''s no surprise to kill their fellow countrymen." "Princess fan, this kind of heel is not worth helping. Why bother him." "Yes, Princess fan, you are a noble princess. Why bother such careless things." Shi Ningning lowered his eyes and shook his head, obviously unwilling to give up. Although Lu Yifeng already knew Shi Ningning''s purpose, he was still angry and his body trembled slightly. "Princess fan should be really kind." When Lu Yifeng was about to speak, Lu Zijia spoke first, with a harmless smile on his face, and even his voice was particularly soft. However, only those who know her know that she is preparing to enlarge her move! Shi Ningning smiled bitterly at Lu Zijia, "I want to help Yifeng and them, not only because of the love they grew up together, but also because of the dissolution of their engagement. Although Yizhe has changed... It is always me who proposed to terminate the engagement. It is my fault. I am sorry for Yizhe. I really want to compensate him. Just... " Speaking of this, Shi Ningning looked at Lu Yifeng sadly and said, "it just seems that no matter what I do, it''s useless." "So it is!" Lu Zijia nodded, revealing a sudden understanding, but the next moment, he suddenly turned and said to Shi Ningning, "Princess fan, can I ask you a question?" Shi Ningning smiled slightly, "of course." Chapter 1665 Lu zijiadun smiled more innocuous, "Princess fan, you said you wanted to help their brothers and make up for your mistakes, didn''t you?" Looking at Lu Zijia''s harmless face, Shi Ningning suddenly had a bad feeling at the bottom of her heart, as if something had deviated from her control. But in full view, she nodded slightly. After all, she had just said it herself. If she denied it at the moment, she would be beating herself in the face of red fruit. "But how do I think you''re hurting them?" Lu Zijia frowned slightly, and her eyes were full of confusion. Shi Ningning''s face changed slightly. However, before she could speak for herself, the surrounding onlookers began to speak angrily. "Taoist friend, aren''t you right? Princess fan is clearly helping their brothers. How can she harm them? " "Yes, once I saw with my own eyes that Princess fan took out 10000 spirit stones to help their brothers. Why did she hurt them?" "If giving a spirit stone is harm, I hope others will harm me several times!" "Yes, classmate Lu, you shouldn''t be from Hong Tiancheng? Princess fan has always been kind-hearted. Even spirit beasts don''t dare to kill. How can they harm people? " "Classmate Lu, you must not be cheated by Lu Yifeng. He approached you just to take advantage of you. You must not be fooled." "Are you a new student? I''m afraid you don''t know. Some people have made friends with their brothers, but their brothers were interested in money and almost killed that man. " "Yes, if the man hadn''t escaped quickly, his brother would have succeeded." Listening to the words of the people around me, Lu Zijia was unmoved. When they said enough, Lu Zijia spoke again calmly: "what I want to say is the practice of Princess fan. Therefore, let''s not mention the character of the Lu Yifeng brothers. " "Princess fan keeps saying that she wants to help their brothers and make up for it, but what I want to ask is, do their brothers accept your help and make up for it?" With that, Lu Zijia looked at Lu Yifeng as if he were asking him. Although Lu Yifeng didn''t know what Lu Zijia wanted to do, Lu Zijia seemed to be on his side, so he cooperated: "My brother said that since he has dissolved his engagement with Princess fan, he should be innocent. There should be no more involvement, otherwise it will only lead to plain misunderstanding. Especially Princess fan, after becoming a princess, she should not be involved. This is the best for Princess fan and my brother. So my brother and I have always avoided Princess fan. Even if we happen to meet by coincidence, we will leave quickly to avoid suspicion. " "Did you say these words to Princess fan?" Lu Zijia asked. Lu Yifeng nodded, "since my brother and Princess fan dissolved their engagement, my brother and I have said to Princess fan no less than ten times." Lu Zijia smiled and turned to Shi Ningning. "In that case, why should Princess fan insist on getting entangled with their brothers? Is it true that Princess fan never forgets about Yi Zhe and Dao you? " As soon as Lu Zijia said this, not only the onlookers were surprised, but also Lu Yifeng and Shi Ningning, the parties, were so surprised that they suspected that they had heard hallucinations. "This Taoist friend, please don''t talk nonsense. I''ve always regarded Yizhe as my brother since I was young. Now I''m Princess fan. Naturally, there is only King fan in my heart!" Shi Ningning''s face was cold and his voice was fierce. Chapter 1666 "Really?" Lu Zijia tilted her head and still had doubts in her eyes, "since there is only King fan in her heart, why does Princess fan keep pestering Yifeng Daoyou brothers? Although I don''t know what happened between you, since you have dissolved your engagement, you only have King fan in your heart. Shouldn''t you avoid suspicion? But why did Princess fan go against the road and make things misunderstood by outsiders, even by zhe Daoyou? " Lu Zijia did not give Shi Ningning a chance to explain at all, and continued, "people who know the situation may think that Princess fan is really good-natured and kind-hearted. Who doesn''t know the situation? You will only feel that Princess fan is aggressive and insists on forcing the brothers of Yifeng Daoyou to accept your charity. Even more, because of Princess fan''s "kindness", their brothers have become ignorant, cold-hearted and cold-hearted people. What''s more, they have been subjected to other people''s sarcasm all the time, and they will be pointed out when they go out of the door. " Speaking of this, Lu Zijia raised his eyes and scanned the people around him and asked, "fellow Taoist friends, if there was no ''kindness'' from Princess fan, who would remember Lu Yifeng and Lu Yizhe after two years?" As Lu Zijia''s words came down, the people''s eyes towards Shi Ningning gradually changed. Yes, without Princess fan''s repeated "good intentions", who would remember the Lu Yifeng brothers? Who will remember that Hong Tiancheng once had a pair of twin brothers with outstanding qualifications? Looking at the people''s looks and silence, Lu Zijia smiled with satisfaction. Immediately he looked at Shi Ningning and asked, "Princess fan, do you think what I said is reasonable?" Before Shi Ningning spoke, Xu Qi clapped his hands and echoed, "yes! If Princess fan doesn''t offer to help their brothers again and again, who will pay attention to the abandoned son abandoned by the family? Practitioners don''t have nothing to do when they are full. They just pay attention to other people''s affairs. " Lu Zijia, "..." although this guy''s words are a little unpleasant, they are straight to the point. Sure enough, Shi Ningning''s face was already a little uneasy. At the moment, his face was directly black. However, there was only a moment, and then he soon recovered and showed a sad color again. "I, I didn''t think that my kindness would harm Yifeng and Yizhe. I, I really didn''t think." With that, Shi Ningning looked at Lu Yifeng with sadness and remorse, "Yifeng, I''m sorry. I don''t know my kindness to help you will cause you so much trouble. I''m sorry. Can you forgive me? " The practitioners who had originally given Shi Ningning a somewhat strange look around felt that she didn''t look fake, so they thought she might really have ignored the consequences of her kindness. After all, his good intentions have become harmful to others, no matter who doesn''t want to. "How can I afford Princess fan''s apology? But I still hope that Princess fan can take back your kindness in the future. " Lu Yifeng said with an expression, "of course, if Princess fan is really kind, she can help people who really need your help. And our brothers don''t need your kindness, Princess fan, and can''t afford your kindness. It''s the same now and in the future! " Lu Yifeng said firmly and ignored it. Would this hurt Shi Ningning''s heart. Shi Ningning clenched his hands under his sleeves into fists, and his sharp nails almost fell into the palm of his hand. Chapter 1667 Shi Ningning hates to death in her heart, but on the surface, she still continues to play, otherwise the image she has created over the years will be destroyed. "Since you are so determined, I won''t force it." Shi Ningning''s face showed bitterness, "but if you need my help in the future, just come to me and I''ll try my best to help you." Of course, the best ruler is where Shi Ningning himself has the final say. Lu Yifeng naturally understood the code words and said coldly, "no, we brothers just want to be innocent with Princess fan." Shi Ningning''s face stiffened. Knowing that he would suffer if he continued, he found an excuse and left in a hurry. As for the things that had come out to pick up her sister, she had forgotten. Shi Ningning, the protagonist, left. When others saw nothing good, they gradually dispersed. "Sister Lu, thank you." Lu Yifeng smiled at Lu Zijia sincerely. I thought that after Lu Zijia knew his identity, they would avoid him like other practitioners, but I didn''t expect Thinking of Shi Ningning, who had just left, Lu Yifeng frowned unconsciously, and his eyebrows became more worried. He reminded Lu Zijia: "You broke Shi Ningning''s good deed today. With her insidious and vicious temperament, you won''t just forget it. You must be careful in the future." Lu Yifeng blamed himself with an apologetic look and saluted several people, "I''m sorry, I''m the one who bothered you." Xu Qi waved his hand disapprovingly, "it''s all right. Even if it''s not for you, we will fight with the Shi Family sooner or later. Oh, no, maybe it''s right now. " Lu Yifeng looked puzzled and asked tentatively, "have you had a holiday with the Shi family?" Xu Qi glanced in the direction of Lu Zijia, nodded and said, "yes, Shi shuangshuangshuang fell in love with Lu Daoyou''s Taoist partners and wanted to rob Lu Daoyou''s Taoist partners. Mu Daoyou is so excellent that Lu Daoyou naturally can''t let Shi Shuangshuang succeed in making things difficult for Miss Shi. " "But ah! With the nature of making things difficult for Miss mu, he will certainly not let go of a man as excellent as Taoist mu. So, whether it''s about you, senior brother or not, we will definitely compete with the Shi Family in the end. " Xu Qi said a lot of things, even without breathing. Lu Zijia, "..." she is the one who is coveted by others. How can she become them? Did this guy automatically divide them into a group? Not afraid to offend Shi family? Thinking so, Lu Zijia looked at Xu Xiu. Xu Qi may not know the powerful relationship, but Xu Xiu must know. Aware of Lu Zijia''s eyes, Xu Xiu hesitated for a while before he said, "the Shi family is in Hongtian City, and can''t cover the sky with one hand." In other words, it means to decide to stand on their side. Xu Xiu didn''t know at the moment. He was very glad that he had made the decision at the moment. Of course, this is later. After receiving Xu Xiu''s answer, Lu Zijia''s mouth flashed a radian, looked at several people, and finally fell on Lu Yifeng. "Later, please give me more advice." Xu Xiumian smiled bitterly, "younger martial sister, I''m just a cultivation in the middle of foundation building. If I hadn''t entered the college one step ahead of you, I would have called you senior brothers and sisters. " "Oh, so I''m the best!" Xu Qi suddenly screamed. Chapter 1668 Before Lu Zijia asked, Xu Qi explained himself. "Think about it, I only have the accomplishments at the early stage of foundation building, but I have two Taoist friends and classmates at the peak of foundation building. What an advantage! Right? " Xu Qixing said in a hurry, completely forgetting that he also had a brother who was the peak of the foundation. Lu Zijia, "..." can still count like this. Xu Qi''s calculation is really powerful! Lu Yifeng, who didn''t know much about Xu Qi, thought he was in an active atmosphere and nodded with a smile. In fact, however, Xu Qi really thinks he should take advantage of his stool. I have to say, sometimes misunderstandings are actually quite beautiful ¡­¡­ The next day, Lu Zijia and his party, urged by Xu Qi, went to Hongtian college early in the morning. After paying 100000 Lingshi tuition fees and receiving their own information jade card, Lu Zijia officially became students of Hongtian college. In the information jade plate, in addition to the rules of the college, there are various introductions of the college, including where to do tasks and where to use contribution points. "Alas? I''m so talented that I was assigned to class C? The divided tutor has no eyes! " Xu Qi saw in his jade card that he was divided into classes and make complaints about it. Lu Zijia, "..." she finally met a fellow who was more narcissistic than her. It''s really not easy! "Actually, I think the tutor has too much foresight to assign you to class C." Lu Zijia solemnly avenged his mentor. Xu Qi, "..." is there any friendship? Although I haven''t known each other for a long time, I''ve been a little partner at least! It''s really good to hit the little partner like this?! "Which class have you been assigned to?" Xu Qi was unwilling to ask Lu Zijia, trying to find a fellow traveler. Xu Xiu put away his information jade card and glanced at his brother, "class A." Xu Qi, "..." the brother without love, ignored it. Then Xu Qi looked at the next target. Mu Tianyan looked indifferent and said two words simply, "class A." Xu Qi, "..." although he had expected the result, he still didn''t give up. However, the result of not giving up was to be ruthlessly attacked But I''m not afraid. There''s one last goal. There''s still hope. Lu Zijia blinked at Xu Qi''s questioning eyes, looking harmless and innocent. They stared for a while. Xu Qi finally couldn''t stand it. "Lu Daoyou sent you!" Aware of the three lines of sight falling on his body, Lu Zijia raised his hand and touched his earlobe. He said solemnly, "just like you." "Like me?" Xu Qi looked surprised and doubted whether he had heard wrong, but the next moment, he was speechless. "Are you talking about me, my brother, or your family partner?" This Lu Daoyou is always playing with words. This time, he won''t be fooled! Lu Zijia shrugged. "No doubt, it''s you Xu Qi. We''re not only classmates, but also classmates. It''s really ape dung." Lu Zijia shook his head and sighed as he spoke. It was like that. With Lu Zijia''s words, not only Xu Qi was shocked, but also Mu Tianyan and Xu Xiu showed a trace of surprise. "Madam, is it class C?" Mu Tian Yan asked with a slight frown. Chapter 1669 Lu Zijia nodded, "yes! I was assigned to class C. " Although even she herself was surprised, it was true. "Is the information wrong?" Xu xiudao. Lu Zijia shook his head. "The probability is still very small, but no matter what class, it''s good to enter the college." Her main goal is the cabinet of Hongtian college, followed by the library of each college. Of course, it would be great if there were a mentor to teach. If not, I won''t come, will I? Suddenly, Lu Zijia''s information jade card showed a faint halo. "Huh?" Lu Zijia looked at the information jade card in her hand in surprise. Obviously, she didn''t expect that someone would look for her as soon as she got the information jade card. The information jade card not only records the information of students, but also has the function of communication. Of course, only the tutor level can send messages to the students without exchanging information with the students themselves. After checking the message, Lu Zijia couldn''t help picking her eyebrows. "Ah Yan, the dean of the martial arts academy came to me and asked me to go to his office." Lu Zijia put away the information jade card and said to his man. At this time, Mu Tianyan''s eyebrows immediately frowned tighter, "I''ll accompany you." Lu Zijia shook his head. "I''m afraid I can''t. the dean asked me to go alone. The Dean can send someone to recruit me into the martial arts academy. It should be harmless to me. " After thinking about it, Lu Zijia comforted, "maybe I asked me because my accomplishments during testing were different from those during the final actual combat assessment. Don''t worry." "I heard that although the president of the martial arts academy has a strange temper, he is not bad." Xu Xiu also said. "I''ll wait for you." Mu Tianyan road. Xu Qi pulled over his brother and said, "our brothers are waiting for you, too." Lu Zijia, "..." how does he feel that Xu Qi is suspected of joining the fun? ¡­¡­ Office of the president of the military academy. "Lao sun, you can''t embarrass the girl. If the girl is scared away by you, I can''t finish with you." Du he sat opposite Coulson and threatened. Kou sun sipped his tea and looked helpless. "I know. It''s rare for you to see a student like this. How dare I scare people away?" With Kosun''s assurance, Du he was finally satisfied. "I said Lao he, why do you have to fight Lao Qi? It''s not you who will suffer in the end?" Kou sun shook his head and sighed. Du he turned black and didn''t have a good way, "Lao sun, are you helping that bastard grandson? If he didn''t deal with me everywhere, I would have to deal with him? " Before the previous accounts were settled, the bastard grandson tripped him again, forcing him to put such a good seedling of girl Lu in class C. It''s disgusting and unworthy of being a teacher! "I said Lao sun, Lao sun, now the college has been polluted by them. Will you let them go on like this?" Du he''s angry question is obviously a little dissatisfied with the vice president''s practice. Kou sun smiled bitterly, "why didn''t I want to control it, but I was also powerless. They themselves are masters of art, not to mention controlling the whole art academy. As long as they do something, they can put our whole college in trouble. It''s really easy. Moreover, they probably have guessed that the Dean has closed the matter of life and death, and naturally they are more and more confident. " Chapter 1670 Although he knew that Coulson was telling the truth, Du he couldn''t help getting angry. When Kou sun saw him like this, he said helplessly, "Lao he, your temper should be taken away. I can help you protect people this time, but not next time." Kou Sun said that Lu Zijia was the one who helped protect him. Chen Liqi doesn''t allow Lu Zijia to enter the tool refining Institute. Naturally, he doesn''t want her to enter Hongtian Institute. However, after a big fight in Du he and making peace with the vice president, Kou sun, Lu Zijia was saved, but he could only enter the worst class C. Du he grabbed the teacup impatiently and poured himself a mouthful of tea. "I see. Now I just hope the dean''s luck is better and get through this difficulty smoothly." "Buckle -" As they talked, the door of the office was knocked. After Du he converged his ugly look, he opened his mouth and said, "come in." Lu Zijia pushed the door in. When he saw one of the elders, the corners of his mouth immediately smoked. Unexpectedly, she met the old teacher who kindly gave her "water"! Lu Zijia''s heart rolled like waves on the sea, but he was respectful on the surface. "Two elders, the younger Lu Zijia, asked me to come here by the president of the martial arts academy." After Lu Zijia respectfully saluted, he could only call them predecessors before he didn''t know the identity of the two elders in front of him. After all, the accomplishments of the two elders are above the golden elixir. It''s always right to call them predecessors. "Ha ha, girl, you''re here. Come and sit down quickly. Don''t be shy." Du he waved to Lu Zijia happily. Du he''s kind attitude towards Lu Zijia at the moment is very different from his previous angry appearance. Looking at the happy Du River, Lu Zijia suddenly felt that he met strange corn "No, sir, just stand up." Lu Zijia''s face was smiling, but his hand was secretly wiped, and goose bumps appeared on his arm. Well, the strange corn with high cultivation is so terrible that she wants to go home "Girl Lu, you don''t have to be nervous. Just answer my questions honestly." Kou sun saw that Lu Zijia was on guard against them, so he eased his look and said. "Good master." Although Lu Zijia answered like this, he still didn''t put down his guard. "On your information board, there is a situation that is not equal to your real cultivation. Dean Du has explained it to me. You are not to blame." Kou sun glanced at Du he and said to Lu Zijia with a pleasant face. Du he was seen as a little guilty. In fact, he didn''t think of it at all. He was kind enough to discharge water for the girl. Unexpectedly, he was kind enough to do bad things. It was so embarrassing that his old face couldn''t hang. Lu Zijia was surprised at first, and then thought to himself: the elder who gave her water must be the president of the martial arts academy. Just, is it really good to have such an unreliable Dean? Of course, the precipice can''t say this, or she will be slapped into a meat pie. Who will she cry with? "The elder is wise." Lu Zijia complimented. Kou sun waved his hand and said, "although your true accomplishments have been confirmed, I doubt that your talent may have been tested wrong. So I want you to test it again. " With that, Coulson took out a one person high test crystal from the space ring. Du he looked at the space ring on Kou sun''s hand and felt sour! Chapter 1671 The dean of Hongtian academy is so poor that he can only use a space storage bag. It''s... Too much! It is said that art is the most profitable. If true, he wants to change academic art on the way! Of course, he can''t afford to lose his old face, so he can only continue to move forward bravely on the road of martial arts cultivation. Du River''s thoughts drifted away here, but Lu Zijia refused there. "Senior, I have no problem with my talent. I''m really a waste of the whole department. You just need to send someone to the state of Delin to investigate this point. " Lu Zijia had guessed at the moment that the dean of the martial arts academy had asked her to come. Obviously, I doubt that her talent and qualification may have been tested wrong, but I also suspect that her bone age has been falsified. "As for my age, you can also find it. Of course, if the elder feels troublesome, I can retest in front of the two elders. " Lu Zijia spoke frankly, but it made Du he, who was somewhat uncertain in his heart, completely calm down. If Lu Zijia really has a problem with his bone age, what he vowed to say with Chen Liqi''s son-in-law will become a joke. Kou sun pondered for a while and decided to let Lu Zijia retest. Lu Zijia had no objection to this, and directly in front of the two, re tested their talent and bone age. Looking at the same test results as the first test, both Du he and Kou sun were secretly relieved. He also has a share in protecting Lu Zijia. If Lu Zijia has a problem, his vice president''s face is not good-looking. "The next question may be presumptuous, but I have to ask. After all, as vice president, I have to give others a reasonable explanation." Coulson sighed in a tone. When Lu Zijia heard the speech, he couldn''t help feeling a little strange and confused. Her true accomplishments are inconsistent with the information on the wooden board, which is not her original intention, and President Du has explained it, isn''t it very clear? But now, according to the vice president, the problem with her doesn''t seem to be as simple as the error of cultivation information? So, is it because of her talent and aptitude and her different cultivation speed? Apart from this, she really can''t think of anything else. Lu Zijia''s head was running at full speed, but he was calm on the surface, "vice president, please ask." Kou sun didn''t ask immediately, but stared at Lu Zijia deeply for a while. When he saw that she was still not in a panic, he said, "you are all waste materials. It''s reasonable that your cultivation speed should not be so fast. It''s unusual that you can''t even compare with the genius of mutant Monascus. " Mu Tianyan''s accomplishments, like Lu Zijia''s, are the peak of foundation building, but Lu Zijia''s bone age is five years younger than Mu Tianyan. With such a comparison, we can see the problem. After Coulson paused, his tone suddenly became sharp, "of course, if you are a demon cultivation who is not bound by Linggen, it''s nothing strange. The speed of demon cultivation is thousands of miles a day, which is completely comparable to that of single Linggen genius. " Hearing Kou sun''s suspicion, Lu Zijia couldn''t help laughing and crying. She thought about many possibilities, but she never thought that it would be the most impossible After all, in the final assessment, she used psychic power. If she was really a demon, as long as she used psychic power to fight, she would be noticed. At that time, there were two elixirs in the mountains who followed secretly. With the strength of those two elixirs, it was impossible to be unaware. Chapter 1672 "Vice president, I''m not a magician. If I were a magician, I''m sure you would notice." Lu Zijia said helplessly, "moreover, the two mentors who followed during the final assessment will also notice. As for my cultivation speed, why is it not equal to my talent and qualification? It''s because I took a lot of pills. It can be said that I can have today''s cultivation by stacking a lot of pills. In order to digest this large amount of pills, I have suffered a lot. Of course, the effect is also remarkable. " Hearing the speech, Kou sun didn''t fully believe it, but he also believed it for some points. "So, girl, were you born in an alchemy family?" Du he asked slightly surprised. Lu Zijia shook his head, "no, I was born in a small family in Delin country. There is no alchemist in the family. I will become an alchemist. It''s just a coincidence. " Lu Tzu Chia didn''t go on to say what a "chance coincidence" was. After all, every practitioner has his own chance more or less. These opportunities are almost the secrets of every practitioner. If they are not necessary, they will never tell others. Both Kou sun and Du he understood this, so they did not go to the end. Du he smiled happily. "It seems that you have a good chance, girl. Where is the alchemy? When are you free, open two stoves for the old man? " Du he sounded casual, but in fact he was still testing Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia, however, remained calm, as if he didn''t know his temptation at all, and replied frankly, "I''m not talented, and alchemy can only reach the mysterious level. If you can trust the younger generation, the younger generation should always open the furnace and refine pills for you. " The dean of the martial arts academy, even if he has a clean hand, he should have something good. As the saying goes, if you don''t kill white people, you are a fool! What''s more, I took the initiative to deliver it to the door! Fortunately, Du he didn''t know what Lu Zijia thought, otherwise he would jump up in anger. "Poof -" Du he, who just took a sip of tea, suddenly sprayed out the tea after hearing Lu Zijia''s modest alchemy level. A pair of big old eyes are full of unbelievable shit. Even Kou sun, the vice president, showed some astonishment. It is a miracle that the foundation was built at the age of 27. However, now I tell them that there is a greater miracle. The luck of Lu wench is amazing! "Girl, aren''t you looking for an old man to make me happy?" Du he wiped the tea stains on his body and looked at Lu Zijia calmly. Twenty seven year old Xuan level high-level alchemist has never appeared even in Hongtian empire. What''s more, this girl came out of a small country! When can the Hongtian Empire not even compare with a small affiliated country?! Lu Zijia is serious, "Dean, I never look for people to be happy." It''s just cheating at best. Of course, the latter sentence, Lu Zijia can only say silently in his heart. "I happen to have some mysterious high-level spiritual plants here. Look, girl, what pill can be refined." Kou sun was more direct than Du he. He took out several spiritual plants and put them in front of Lu Zijia. Du he frowned slightly at this, but in the end he didn''t say anything. Although he appreciates this girl, he can''t let a person with problems enter the college. Otherwise, once something happens, he will be the eternal sinner of the college. Chapter 1673 Lu Zijia looked at the Lingzhi taken out by Kou sun, and her eyes brightened momentarily. The spiritual plants taken out by the vice president can be used to refine the soul clearing pill. I don''t know whether they are taken out or ready. But anyway, it''s good for her. "Vice president, there are three spiritual plants here, which can refine the soul clearing pill." Lu Zijia''s eyes slipped around and answered honestly. Qinghun pill can reduce the breeding of heart demons. It is a rare pill for practitioners who are promoted to breakthrough. Kou sun didn''t seem surprised. He nodded and said, "girl, I only want three qinghun pills. As for how much is left, it''s all yours. How about it?" Lu Zijia suppressed the joy from the bottom of his heart, but it didn''t appear on the surface. "What the vice president said can be taken seriously?" Hearing the doubt in Lu Zijia''s tone, Kou sun was not angry and smiled, "naturally, President Du can testify. I will never break my promise." "In this way, the younger generation will first have more generosity from the vice president." Lu Zijia smiled. Immediately, Lu Zijia sent a voice to the ancient space and asked the Taiyi Dan stove not to show the spirit of the instrument before taking out the Taiyi Dan stove. Looking at Lu Zijia''s confident appearance of dealing with Lingzhi, Du he shook his head. Refining qinghun pill needs to apply soul power. It''s not so easy to refine. It''s very good to have a 50% success rate. Therefore, even prefecture level alchemists rarely refine this pill. "I said Lao sun, are you trying to embarrass the girl?" Du he complained to Kou sun. Kou sun leisurely drank a mouthful of tea and said meaningfully, "this girl is not simple. You still underestimate this girl." This girl is just the strength of building the foundation, but she can find two mentors in the middle of Jindan secretly during the assessment. It can be seen that the girl''s soul power, or spiritual power, has exceeded her cultivation. Moreover, if the girl''s soul power or spiritual power were not extraordinary, she could not have become a Xuan level high-level alchemist at the peak of foundation building. The girl said earlier that the coincidence of chance was probably related to her extraordinary soul power or spiritual power. After listening to what Kou Sun said, Du he was not optimistic about Lu Zijia, but suddenly became a little uncertain. This girl is so powerful? Kou sun seemed to see the doubt in Du he''s heart, smiled and said, "just look at it." Then, the two people no longer transmit sound, but silently watched Lu Zijia quickly deal with Lingzhi. When Lingzhi was finished, Lu Zijia opened the furnace for alchemy. Lu Zijia has always been able to do two things at once. She won''t be nervous because two strong men stare at her for alchemy. Here, Lu Zijia skillfully and orderly refined the spirit plant in the Dan furnace. Kou sun and Du he, who didn''t know much about alchemy over there, only felt that Lu Zijia''s method of refining pills was unfathomable and made people feel a natural power. Half an hour later, a strong fragrance of Dan floated out of the Dan stove, which could not help invigorating Du he and Kou sun. Another quarter of an hour later, eight round soul clearing pills flew out of the furnace. Lu Zijia raised her hand and wanted to accept Dan, but one person moved faster than her. Looking at the pill robbed by Kou sun, Lu Zijia put his hands on his hips and looked black. As the vice president of Tangtang Hongtian college, I can''t break my promise, can I? If that''s the case, you can''t do the vice president''s business next time! Chapter 1674 "Eight pills in a furnace are all top-quality soul clearing pills. Girl, your attainments in alchemy are really not simple. Really, young people are awesome! " After checking the eight soul clearing pills in his hand, Kou sun couldn''t help sighing again and again. Du he''s old eyes were full of surprise, "I remember that Liao Zhenshan''s son-in-law refined the most once, but it was only five soul clearing pills, right? Girl, you are even the dean of the Dan Academy. Your future is unlimited! " Then Du he seemed to think of something and rubbed his hands embarrassed. "Girl, do you think you can also open two stoves for the old man? Don''t worry, old man. I don''t want qinghun pill, a difficult pill. I''m not greedy, old man. I only need seven or eight zengling pills. I''ll prepare three spiritual plants for you to refine zengling pills. What about the rest? " Lu Zijia sat on the ground and looked at Du he who smiled like an old chrysanthemum. Without hesitation, he shook his head and refused, "not much." Du he, who thought he was safe, suddenly broke down and said in a hurry, "girl, just now you can say it yourself. You can open two stoves for the old man at any time. You should keep your word. You can''t lose your faith at a young age! " Lu Zijia was helpless and said, "Dean, it''s not that I broke my promise, but..." Lu Zijia didn''t say anything later, but he turned his attention to Kou sun, who was carefully putting the qinghun pill into the jade bottle. Du he looked along her line of sight, and the next moment he understood the reason why Lu Zijia refused him. "I said, Lao sun, is there something wrong with the amount of pills you took?" Kou sun, who had just put eight pills into a jade bottle and was about to put them away, made a sudden move. However, after a second pause, Kou sun still included the jade bottle in the space ring. "Lu wench..." Looking at Shanglu Zijia''s eyes, Kou sun felt his nose awkwardly and said in a deliberative way: "Girl Lu, I''m in urgent need of qinghun pill. Can you sell me the remaining five? How about I give you a 800000 spirit stone? " The price on the market is only 600000 spirit stones. Kou sun now has 810000, which is obviously very sincere. Lu Zijia also had two spiritual plants for refining qinghun pill. Naturally, he accepted Kou sun''s proposal without any suspense. However, Lu Zijia didn''t ask for Lingshi, but asked Kou sun to make a contribution to her. In contrast, Kou sun didn''t have any opinions. He simply replaced her with 4 million contribution points. He also said that if Lu Zijia refines the soul clearing pill in the future, he can sell it to him again. It is still the price of 81 thousand pills. You can have a good relationship with Kou sun, the vice president. Lu Zijia will not be foolish enough to refuse. Therefore, both sides are very satisfied with this transaction. Lu Zijia, who was satisfied, also refined a furnace of zengling pills for Du he. There were ten pills this time, which surprised Du he''s eyes. I thought that Lu Zijia was lucky that he could produce eight pills in the previous furnace. Unexpectedly... After this is luck, the girl''s success rate is amazing! Du he held the eight elixirs in his hand. He regretted that the number he had just said was less. He should say seventeen or eight! Chapter 1675 "Dean, do you also want to buy the remaining two pills from Lingshi?" Lu Zijia noticed that Du he stared at the hot sight of the pill in her hand and asked with a smile. After a pause, Lu Zijia added, "without a spirit stone, it''s OK to contribute." Du he stared at the remaining two enchanting pills and was embarrassed when he heard the speech. "Girl, let''s discuss whether we can charge first?" Lu Zijia blinked, then quickly collected the pill under Du he''s expectant eyes, as if he was afraid of being robbed. Credit or something. It''s still sour. Who knows if the other party will default? The other party is the head of a courtyard, and her cultivation is higher than her. If the other party really defaults, she has nothing to do, so, it''s better to avoid credit! Du he, "..." this dead girl is so stingy! Like a miser. I have to say, Du river is the truth! "Girl, sell me the remaining two soul enhancing pills. I''ll contribute 400000 points to one. How about it?" Coulson said. As soon as Coulson said this, Du he''s eyes "whooshed" at Coulson. His hate eyes seemed to be looking at a traitor. "Say, did you eat any kickbacks? Otherwise, how could you be richer than me!" Du he stared at Kou sun fiercely and asked with gnashing teeth. Kou sun, "..." what did old sun say? He is also the vice president of Hongtian college. Why can''t he be richer than old sun? "My position is higher than you, and there is family support behind it. Naturally, I have more money than you." With a helpless face, Kou sun bought the last two zengling pills from Lu Zijia under the envious eyes of Du he. When Lu Zijia left, Du he suddenly came and said, "girl, if only you were a tool refiner, you might be angry with Chen Liqi''s bastard grandson." Lu Zijia smiled and didn''t speak on the surface, but secretly said: she is really a tool refiner. Du he didn''t think much, but thought her smile was helpless. After Lu Zijia left, Kou sun and Du he sat down here and talked. "This girl not only has a high success rate, but also the refined pills are of high quality. She is a natural alchemist. If Liao Zhenshan''s arrogant son-in-law knows, he must regret death. " Du he sipped his tea and gloated. Then he thought of something and said to Kou sun like a warning, "Lao sun, you won''t help other hospitals dig the corner of our martial arts academy?" Kou sun glanced at him angrily, "don''t worry, Lao Shan wants to get mulingguo from that girl more than digging corners." "Magnolia?" Du he was puzzled. He obviously didn''t know the function of mulingguo. Kou sun nodded and explained, "mulingguo is a spiritual fruit that can improve the success rate. Lao Shan has been looking for it. I didn''t expect that the girl would have it in her hand. This can explain why she can refine a large number of pills. Of course, this is also related to the girl''s extraordinary soul power or spiritual power. But the girl should still have a secret. " Du he didn''t think so when he heard his words. "Who in the cultivation world has no secret? As long as the girl is not a spy or devil sent by other countries. " After confirming that Lu Zijia had no problem, Du he immediately protected the calf. There is a mysterious high-level alchemist in the martial arts academy. He is the treasure of the martial arts academy! If the baby in his own hospital is not protected, he doesn''t have to be the Dean! Chapter 1676 Although Kou sun also understood what Du he said, for the sake of caution, he still had to send someone to Delin country to investigate. Of course, this guy can''t let Du he know, otherwise he must make trouble again. The other side. Lu Zijia, who left Du he''s office, flashed a touch of pure light at the bottom of his eyes, and the corners of his mouth were slightly aroused. Before deciding to sign up for Hongtian college, she had expected such a day, but she didn''t expect it to come so soon. Fortunately, she had already figured out how to deal with it. Otherwise, it might not be so easy to deceive the past. Of course, the greatest hero is the mangrove. After getting the core of the Magnolia fruit, she planted the pagoda in the space, and used a large number of spirit stones regardless of the cost to produce maturity in just one month. At the moment, two mature fruit trees have grown in her space. Otherwise, when she was just a pill, she couldn''t take out the wood spirit fruit as a cover. Fortunately, the vice president recognized the mangrove. Otherwise, she had to explain. "It seems that madam has passed it smoothly?" Mu Tianyan, who was not far away, saw Lu Zijia''s smile and guessed the result. Lu Zijia smiled and nodded, "yes, thanks to the timely rain hero of mulingguo, otherwise it will not be so easy to pass." Even if she passed, other alchemists would be suspicious if they knew that her success rate was too high. Then they will try their best to find out the secret of high success rate from her. In this way, she will become a sweet pastry, and everyone wants to bite. "My wife is considerate." Mu Tianyan slightly hooked his mouth. "Thanks to the sharp eyes of the pagoda, I found that it was a Muling fruit core." Lu Zijia still remembers the credit of his little partner. "Master, should we reward meritorious officials? Like barbecue cake or something. " The sound of the pagoda suddenly sounded in the sea of Lu Zijia''s knowledge. For the golden pagoda asking for a reward at a very appropriate time, Lu Zijia reluctantly smiled, "I see, I''ll specially barbecue you tonight?" "Twice as much barbecue as Dabai and Taiyi!" The golden pagoda is full of joy and the way of gaining an inch. Lu Zijia was in a good mood and didn''t mind its looting. He readily agreed. ¡­¡­ Dean''s office of alchemy Institute. "What are you talking about? Is that all waste material an alchemist? Or a mysterious high-level alchemist?! " Liao Zhenshan was so excited that he suddenly stood up. His heart was like a calm lake, stirring up waves of irreparable ripples. The report guard nodded and said respectfully, "yes, the vice president has personally retested Lu Zijia, and there is no problem. As for the rapid progress of her cultivation, it was completely piled up with pills. The vice president also said, "the mangrove you have been looking for is in the hands of Lu Zijia." At this point, the guard hesitated a little before continuing, "Dean, vice dean asked me to bring you a message. He said: "he doesn''t want Lu Zijia, an excellent alchemist, to have any problems in our college." Obviously, Kou sun means that you can get mulingguo from Lu Zijia, but you must use serious methods, and you can''t shoot Lu Zijia secretly. Hearing the speech, Liao Zhenshan flashed a sharp light at the bottom of his eyes, and then hissed, "it seems that the vice president attaches great importance to the whole department of waste materials. It''s just that Kou sun, the vice president, has become more and more incompetent because of his shallow eyelids. " Chapter 1677 In Liao Zhenshan''s view, a "genius" like Lu Zijia, who uses alchemy, is just a flash in the pan and is not worth keeping in mind. Even if Lu Zijia is good at alchemy, there is a certain connection between cultivation and alchemy. If cultivation can''t go up all the time, there will be no breakthrough in alchemy. No, there may be a breakthrough, but it can''t be refined because of insufficient cultivation. This is undoubtedly the most cruel for an alchemist. The guard hurriedly lowered his head when he heard the words behind Liao Zhenshan. The contradiction between the Dean level is not something that little people like him can participate in. "All right, you step back." Liao Zhenshan waved his hand and sent the guard away. The guard immediately turned and left as if he had received an amnesty order. The other side. President''s office of refining Institute. Chen Liqi''s face was as gloomy as water, like a poisonous snake. He stared coldly at the guard who came to report, "what you said is true?" The guard only felt that his back was cold, and his head was lower. "What the president''s subordinates said is absolutely true. The vice president of the refining Institute has also been notified." "Du river!" Chen Liqi clenched his teeth and choked out two words. His eyes were full of yin and ruthless color. Chen Liqi never thought that he would personally push a mysterious high-level Dan division to the martial arts academy! Although he despised Lu Zijia, an alchemist who piled up pills with pills, Du he, the sworn enemy, picked up a bargain, which still made him feel terrible. After pondering for a while, Chen Liqi took out a Xuan level low-level spirit sword from the space ring, threw it to the guard, and ordered, "spread out the fact that the girl pushed her accomplishments up with pills." The guard got a spirit sword for nothing. He was so excited that he immediately agreed to do it. ¡­¡­ Lu Zijia, who did not know that he was being watched by the presidents of the two art academies, is now in the cabinet of the college, quickly reading books on the five arts. The first place in the final assessment, there is a chance to enter the cabinet. Any book in the cabinet can be viewed, but the time is only three days. After three days, Lu Zijia had to leave. In order to finish reading all the books about art in the cabinet within three days, Lu Zijia even used his spiritual strength. However, there are about tens of thousands of books about the five Arts in the cabinet. Even if she used her mental strength, she only read about half of them. "What a pity." Lu Zijia walked out of the cabinet pale and looked at the man in front of him with a little regret. When the ancient space was upgraded, she was irrigated with a lot of danfang and arrays. But that is also limited. She needs to find more danfang and new arrays by herself. Otherwise, it would be very difficult for her to improve her five skills. Looking at his wife''s obvious excessive use of mental power, Mu Tianyan frowned and comforted, "there will always be a chance. Don''t worry." Lu Zijia raised his hand and pressed his head. He sighed, "I can only think so." Mu Tianyan raised her hand and gently massaged her temples with slender fingers. Lu Zijia''s eyes narrowed slightly and enjoyed the man''s service comfortably. "You are here!" Xu Qi''s voice suddenly came into their ears. Chapter 1678 Lu Zijia looked at the sound and saw Xu Qi running towards them panting. "What''s the matter?" Lu Zijia looked puzzled. Xu Qi, who seemed to have something urgent, asked. Mu Tianyan kept massaging his wife, as if he hadn''t found the arrival of such a living man as Xu Qi. "Lu Daoyou, don''t you know?" Seeing Lu Zijia''s unknown appearance, Xu Qi turned to look at Xiang Mu Tianyan, "Mu Daoyou, didn''t you tell Lu Daoyou?" Mu Tianyan calmly glanced at Xu Qi, who disturbed his world with his wife, and didn''t speak. After being swept by Mu Tianyan, Xu Qi only felt that his back was a little cold, which made him feel like running away. But in the end, his reason overcame his fear and stubbornly resisted the impulse to run. Lu Zijia looked at the man in front of him and then looked at Xu Qi, "what happened?" Should it not be Shi Shuangshuang''s rotten peach flower again, and what demon? Seeing that Lu Zijia really didn''t know, Xu Qi began to explain to Lu Zijia. More and more, not long after he entered the cabinet, rumors about her came out of the college. What do you say? She''s a waste material. She can build the foundation and achieve the peak cultivation. It''s all piled up by pills. If she''s in actual combat, she''s vulnerable. What else? With her talent and qualification, she should not be able to enter Hongtian college at all. If she can enter Hongtian college, she must have gone through the back door. It is also rumored that she is such a waste material of the whole department. She is not worthy of Mu Tianyan, an amazing genius. Let her know herself clearly, take the initiative to leave Mu Tianyan, and then get out of the college. "Alas, sure enough, Lanyan is in trouble! Lu Daoyou, it''s really tragic that you have such an excellent Taoist companion as mu Daoyou. " At last, Xu Qi shook his head and sighed, deeply sympathizing with Lu Zijia. However, as soon as his voice fell, a cold look fell on him, making him fiercely beat a spirit. "No, no, no, No." Realizing that he was stepping on thunder again, Xu Qi cried and hurriedly saved: "I mean, it''s a blessing for Lu Daoyou to have such an excellent Taoist companion as mu Daoyou in his previous life. Yes, yes, that''s what I mean. I, I''m praising Taoist Lu''s blessings. You and Taoist Mu are a natural couple! " Lu Zijia, "..." is it too late to save this guy? "Nothing but what you said?" Lu Zijia asked. She has already opened the furnace to refine pills in front of the vice president. There is no reason to say that she used a lot of pills to urge her accomplishments up. Xu Qi wanted to shake his head, but the next moment seemed to think of something. He suddenly stopped shaking his head and hesitated, "there''s another thing about Lu Daoyou." "What is it?" Lu Zijia asked curiously. Xu Qi looked a little tangled and looked at Lu Zijia up and down. Lu Zijia, "..." what the hell is this guy doing? He talks. He suddenly looks at what she does. She doesn''t suddenly have a flower! "The president of our martial arts academy said, Lu Daoyou, you are a Xuan level high-level alchemist." Xu Qi''s expression is more tangled, and there seems to be an endless sense of instant vision. Lu Zijia tried to resist the impulse to slap him in the back of the head and asked again, "then?" Chapter 1679 "Then, then, of course, no one believes the dean''s words!" Xu Qili took it for granted, and then expressed his own views, "they all said that the president of our martial arts academy would talk nonsense because he was crazy. In fact, I think so. After all, Lu Daoyou doesn''t look like an alchemist. " Lu Zijia pulled down her own man''s massage hand and looked at Xu Qi with her hands on her hips. She smiled and asked, "why not?" Xu Qi really thought about it and replied, "other alchemists look very powerful, but you don''t have Lu Daoyou at all! Moreover, it also gives people a feeling that they are very weak and can shoot half dead with a slap. " Lu Zijia gnashed his teeth. "Yes, isn''t it!" Later, Xu Qi, who found something wrong with Lu Zijia, weakly shrunk his neck and pleaded for himself, "you asked me. I just answered honestly. You can''t beat me." Lu Zijia took a deep breath and said, "I won''t beat you, but if you ask me to buy pills in the future, you must double the price!" With that, Lu Zijia threw Xu Qi a natural and unrestrained figure and took his man away. Seeing that Lu Zijia didn''t beat him, Xu Qi immediately patted his chest for the rest of his life. But the next moment, he suddenly stopped. "Wait! Looking for Lu Daoyou to buy pills? " Xu Qi understood for a while before he understood what Lu Zijia meant in Central China. He was immediately stimulated to jump three feet high, and then hurried to chase Lu Zijia. "Wait, Lu Daoyou, I''m wrong. If you have something to say, let''s say it." "Lu Daoyou, I''m wrong. I just said it was absolutely nonsense. Lu Daoyou, don''t take it to heart!" While chasing after Lu Zijia, Xu Qi admitted his mistake with a sad face. Lu Zijia''s head won''t, "sorry, I''m taking it to heart!" Xu Qi, this son of a bitch, what does it mean that she is very weak. She can be slapped half dead. It''s almost like slapping others half dead! A bad friend is a bad friend! Why did Lu Zijia make such a bad friend? It''s all about yourself! yes or no! Xu Qi, "..." I really want to slap myself half a quarter of an hour ago. It''s swollen and broken! In the end, Lu Zijia "forgives" Xu Qi for his "sincerity" in admitting his mistake. "But then again, Lu Daoyou, are you really an alchemist? Why can''t I see it? " Xu Qi, who had just been "forgiven" for less than three seconds, said that he wanted to be beaten again. Lu Zijia rolled his eyes silently. "Is there anything you can see?" "Er..." Xu Qi, who was asked, scratched his head in embarrassment and answered honestly, "it seems that there is no..." Lu Zijia couldn''t help it. She rolled her eyes again and said in her heart: it''s a miracle that Xu Qi didn''t kill himself! "Lu Zijia! You have the face to come out and wander around the college! " At this time, an angry voice suddenly sounded not far from the three people. Hearing the familiar sharp voice, Lu Zijia knew who it was without looking. He couldn''t help looking at the sky. He wondered if today was black Friday. "Speak of Cao Cao, Cao Cao will arrive. Lu Daoyou seems to have a little firepower this time!" Looking at the people coming towards them, Xu Qi couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, and then proposed, "otherwise, Lu Daoyou, you block with mu Daoyou?" Chapter 1680 Lu Zijia, "..." took her man to block it. Are you sure it''s not a sheep into a tiger? Xu Qi is really unreliable! "I said Miss Shi Shuangshuang, why are you haunted? It makes me wonder if I''m stained with something dirty. " Lu Zijia blocked his man''s sheep without a trace and said to Shi Shuangshuang, who came towards them with a worried face. Shi Ningning, Liang Baixiao and a proud woman in purple dress appeared with Shi Shuangshuang. Lu Zijia didn''t know the woman in purple, but Xu Qi, who had been in the college for three days, did. "Lu Daoyou, the woman with the Shi sisters, is Liao Sisi, the granddaughter of the dean of Dan Normal University. It is said that she has a very good talent for alchemy." Xu Qi secretly introduced Lu Zijia, and then reminded him, "Liao Sisi has a good relationship with Shi Ningning. Offending Shi Ningning is equivalent to offending Liao Sisi. Lu Daoyou, your hostile team is getting bigger and bigger! " Lu Zijia, "..." other people have connections, but she is not alone, so they unite to bully her? Too much! "Lu Zijia, at this time, you dare to speak hard. If I were you, I would have hid and ended myself!" Shi Shuangshuang still has ideas about Mu Tianyan, so his scolding words are not too ugly, but they still give people an arrogant image. Lu Zijia shook his head with disapproval on his face. "Miss Shi Shuangshuang, you''re wrong. Mole ants are still alive, not to mention people? If you have to live or die in some setbacks, don''t you have to end yourself every day, Miss Shi Shuangshuang? Tut Tut, although Miss Shi Shuangshuang, you can finish yourself every day, you''d better take it easy. Otherwise, if a person is accidentally delayed and can''t be saved, you just want to continue to kill yourself every day, and you can''t do it. " Lu Zijia solemnly persuaded, as if it was really for Shi Shuangshuang''s good. However, Shi Shuangshuang was so angry at her "Persuasion" that he stared at Zijia, as if he wanted to cut her thousands of times. Lu Zijia blinked, full of innocence. She was kind enough to persuade Shi Shuangshuang not to give up her life easily, but since Shi Shuangshuang didn''t appreciate it, forget it! "Lu Zijia, you shameless bitch..." Shi Shuang was so desperate that he could no longer care about maintaining a completely lost image before Mu Tianyan. Opening his mouth was a sharp and harsh word. However, in Mu Tian Yan Bing''s cold, cold eyes, the last word was stuck in Shi Shuangshuang''s throat, which made her whole face red. The chill from her back made her shiver. "You, you..." Shi Shuangshuang was frightened and retreated, stepping on Liang Baixiao''s foot standing behind her. Liang Baixiao screamed and subconsciously pushed Shi shuangshuangshuang who stepped on her feet away. "Ah --" Shi Shuangshuang, unprepared, was pushed, and the whole man rushed forward unsteadily. Seeing this, Lu Zijia raised his foot without hesitation. The next moment, he kicked Shi shuangshuangshuang back. "Ah --" Another scream came from Shi Shuangshuang''s mouth, which made Lu Zijia pull uninteresting. He had some injured ears. Chapter 1681 After liang Baixiao pushed Shi Shuangshuang out reflexively, he regretted it in his heart. At this moment, seeing Shi Shuangshuang back, he immediately felt the heart of making up for his mistakes, and hurriedly stretched out his hand to catch Shi Shuangshuang. However, before she could ask about Shi Shuangshuang, she was pushed away by Shi Ningning. "Shuangshuang, how are you? Are you okay?" Shi Ningning held his sister and asked with concern. He didn''t notice that Liang Baixiao, who was pushed out by her, stepped back and almost fell to the ground. Shi Shuangshuang was stunned by the sudden change and didn''t react until a while later. "You, you dare to kick me!" After Shi Shuangshuang reacted, he became angry. The angry eyes staring at Lu Zijia seemed to eat people. Obviously, she forgot that Lu Zijia not only kicked her, but also seriously injured her, and even stole all her wealth. Lu Zijia innocently spread his hand, "you suddenly bumped into it. Anyone would kick it reflexively. After all, who knows if you are plotting against the truth?" At present, due to the influence of the Shi family, she can''t do anything to Shi shuangshuangshuang for the time being, but at least she should not suffer any losses, right? Shi Shuangshuang was so angry with Lu Zijia''s natural tone that he wanted to scold, but Shi Ningning stopped him in time. Shi Ningning looked into Lu Zijia''s eyes and said, "Lu Daoyou, it''s good to be eloquent." Lu Zijia automatically converted what she said into praise, "it''s OK, it''s just ordinary." Xu Qi, "..." is Lu Daoyou really stupid or fake stupid? However, whether it''s really stupid or fake stupid, it''s very annoying. You can see this by looking at the instantly blackened face of sister Shi Ningning. "Lu Daoyou, don''t you think your behavior style is too arrogant?" Shi Ningning said coldly. As Miss Shi and Princess fan, who among her peers dare not give her face? But it happened that Lu Zijia was such a wonderful flower. It was extremely hateful! Lu Zijia turned to look at the man behind him and asked solemnly, "am I arrogant?" Mu Tianyan shook his head slightly. "It''s not arrogant, but some people are idle and find it boring." Said, Mu Tianyan''s indifferent eyes glanced in the direction of Shi Ningning. Immediately, he took his wife''s hand, "I think her wife is also tired. Go back to the yard to have a rest first." Lu Zijia''s mental energy consumption was excessive. He was really tired. He nodded and let the man lead him and follow the man''s steps. However, it was not easy to block Lu Zijia. How could Shi Shuangshuang give up easily? "Can''t go!" Shi Shuangshuang rushed to Lu Zijia and blocked their way. Lu Zijia frowned slightly and seemed impatient. "Shi shuangshuangshuang, this is Hongtian college, not your Shi family, but you can''t do whatever you want!" "Get out of the way." Mu Tianyan swept Shi Shuangshuang''s eyes with obvious coldness. Even his voice was so cold that people felt cold at the bottom of their heart. Shi Shuangshuang''s face was a little white for Shangmu Tianyan''s indifferent eyes, but in the end, she was unwilling and domineering at the bottom of her heart. "Taoist mu, you are a unique genius of Shan Linggen and a genius of array. Why do you choose a whole department of waste materials as a Taoist companion. She doesn''t deserve you at all. You deserve better! " Shi Shuangshuang is both anxious and unwilling. He hopes to make Mu Tianyan change his mind. Chapter 1682 Mu Tianyan looked at Shi Shuangshuang as if he were looking at a dead man, "what are you, my business, when is your turn to intervene? This is the last time. If I hear you say no to my wife next time, don''t blame me for being rude! " With that, Mu Tianyan hugged his wife instead, and then left without looking back under Shi shuangshuangshuang''s unbelievable gaze. Seeing that the situation was bad, Xu Qi quickly followed up. "Poof poof" Until Mu Tianyan and others could not be seen, Shi Ningning, Liang Baixiao and Liao Sisi suddenly gushed blood without warning. Unwilling, Shi Shuangshuang stared at Mu Tianyan and others leaving. When he heard the news, he suddenly turned around and looked at it. He couldn''t help being shocked at the next moment. "Sister, what''s the matter with you?" Shi Shuangshuang hurried forward, held the tottering Shi Ningning, and asked anxiously. Shi Ningning''s face was gloomy. "It''s Mu Tianyan. He just used coercion on us. He''s warning. He''s warning us!" Feeling the burning pain in his chest, Shi Ningning''s face suddenly became gloomy again. Suddenly, she seemed to think of something. She quickly turned her head and looked at Liao Sisi, who was spraying blood at the same mouth. "Sisi, are you okay?" Shi Ningning asked Liao Sisi with concern. Even if Liao Sisi was hurt internally, she still maintained her arrogant and inviolable look. She looked at Shi Ningning with some dissatisfaction. "You have a delusion to woo a peerless genius like this. It''s crazy!" After leaving such a sentence, Liao Sisi left with a cold face and didn''t even want to look at Shi Ningning. Shi Ningning frowned when he saw this, but he thought that Liao Sisi''s temperament didn''t catch up. Shi Shuangshuang looked at Liao Sisi''s back discontentedly and complained, "sister, what does she mean and what we should do is none of her business." Shi Shuangshuang still doesn''t like Liao Sisi''s daughter, who is a little better than her. There was even some hostility, but due to the identity of the granddaughter of the president of the other Dan hospital, she dared not be presumptuous in front of Liao Sisi. "Shuangshuang!" Shi Ningning''s face suddenly changed and immediately whispered to stop his sister. However, it is too late. Shi Ningning was so angry that his chest fluctuated violently and his tone was very severe, "Shuangshuang, how do I tell you at ordinary times? Misfortune comes from the mouth, misfortune comes from the mouth! Why can''t you remember how many mistakes you have to make! Sisi, is that what you can talk about and complain about! She is the granddaughter of the dean of Dan hospital. We still have to rely on her. Even if you are dissatisfied with her, you can only hide it in your heart. Do you understand? " Seeing that his sister was really angry, Shi shuangshuangshuang nodded quickly and didn''t dare to say anything more. Their mother died early. Although their father loved their sisters, his father loved and valued their half brother more. So she knew in her heart that the only thing she could really rely on was her sister. If even her sister doesn''t care about her, you can imagine how sad she will be in the Shi Family in the future. Shi Ningning looked down at his sister and sighed helplessly. "Shuangshuang, sister can''t protect you all your life. You''ll have to rely on yourself sooner or later. If you think you don''t have the ability to protect yourself, choose a good Taoist partner who has the ability to protect you. Just like my sister, do you understand? " Chapter 1683 With his sister''s serious eyes, Shi Shuangshuang solemnly nodded, "I know, sister, I will let Mu Tianyan treat me differently. I want him to be my Taoist companion, my Taoist companion alone. At that time, see who dares to disrespect me! " Shi Ningning nodded with satisfaction and said, "I''ve just seen Mu Tianyan''s attitude towards Lu Zijia, which is obviously more valued. In the future, you should not aim at Lu Zijia everywhere, so that Mu Tianyan will be tired of you. " Although Shi Shuangshuang was not happy, he was afraid that he would really annoy Mu Tianyan, so he could only agree stiffly, "sister, what should I do in the future?" Shi Ningning smiled, "man, it''s against the rules to speak, but it''s often the opposite physically. Therefore, you should take the initiative. Of course, you can''t take the initiative too much, otherwise men will feel too entangled... " Shi Ningning shared a lot of experience with his sister. However, after Shi Shuangshuang left with a smile, he gradually converged. "Shuangshuang, my sister can only help you here. The result depends on your own luck." If my sister can really accept Mu Tianyan, a peerless genius, it will be of great benefit to her as a sister. If sister fails, she will not lose any real loss. Shi Ningning looked at the direction her sister left for a long time before turning away. If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will kill you. Sister, don''t blame my sister. My sister has to ¡­¡­ Lu Zijia came out of the cabinet and went back to the yard to rest for two days and two nights before stepping out of the independent yard with his own man to contribute 500 points a month''s rent. The college has a dormitory for several people who don''t want to contribute points. If you want independent space, you have to use contribution points in exchange. Lu Zijia just slaughtered Kou sun, the vice president, for more than four million contribution points a few days ago. Naturally, it''s no less than five hundred contribution points. "I said, girl, you are out. If you don''t come out again, old man, I''ll doubt whether you''ve fallen asleep! " As soon as Lu Zijia and Du he stepped out of the yard, Du he appeared in front of them and said angrily. Lu Zijia was puzzled and tilted his head. "Dean, are you looking for me?" "Otherwise?" Du he, who had been closed for two days, turned his eyes. "Can I come to the sun at noon?" Lu Zijia, "..." actually, it''s not impossible. After all, practitioners can exercise the spiritual power in their bodies, control their body temperature, stand in the sun and bask in something. There is absolutely no problem. Of course, it''s still possible to be tanned. After all, Lingli is not omnipotent. It can''t help practitioners whiten their skin, can''t it? Of course, Lu Zijia dared to think about these words in her heart. If she said it, she believed that she had a great chance of being beaten by the dean. So, in order not to be beaten, she''d better not tell her heart. "So, Dean, what''s the matter with you coming to me?" Lu Zijia touched her ear and asked. Du he didn''t have a chance to Lu Zijia, but stared at Mu Tianyan, "smelly boy, don''t close the array, keep it for the festival!" When he first came, he almost lost his old face! If it weren''t for the sake of Lu wench, he would fly directly! Chapter 1684 Under the glare of Du he, Mu Tianyan calmly put away several arrays arranged outside the courtyard. "Hum!" Du he felt even more unhappy when he saw that Mu Tianyan had no intention of fearing him. "I said, girl Lu, why did you find such an inflexible smelly boy!" Thinking of his coming to find Lu Zijia, Mu Tianyan not only didn''t remove the array for him, but also strengthened the array. Du he couldn''t help being angry and itching. Lu Zijia looked innocent and defended his man, "Dean, I think ah Yan is very good." "OK, what a fart!" Du he was so angry that he rolled his eyes. "Do you know that the smelly boy stopped me outside for two days, two whole days! If this matter gets out, where will the face of the president of our martial arts academy go? " "As long as you don''t say it, ah Yan and I won''t say it. In fact, it won''t come out." Lu Zijia told the truth. "You, you girl, I''m so angry!" Du he was so angry that he almost had no smoke on his head. Lu Zijia thinks she is innocent. Ah Yan is her Taoist partner. Now she has nothing wrong with her Taoist partner! Poor Dean, such a single dog, I''m afraid I won''t understand. "All right, old man, I have a lot of adults. Let the smelly boy go this time!" After finally realizing that Lu Zijia would never stand on his side, Du he was not angry. Lu Zijia immediately patted rainbow fart, "the dean is wise and the students admire him very much!" "Hum!" Knowing that Lu Zijia''s mouth was wrong, Du he was too lazy to continue to argue with her and urged, "if you have a good rest, go to the refining yard with me. At that time, you have to show me well. If you lose the face of the martial arts academy, I have to continue to calculate my account with this smelly boy! " Du he said, and then glared at Mu Tianyan fiercely. Obviously, he still remembered Mu Tianyan''s use of array to pit him! However, in fact, Mu Tianyan prevented people from breaking into their courtyard at will. When he rented the courtyard, he had arranged a strengthened defense array. As for the later magic array, fog array and isolation array, Mu Tianyan thought Du he was too noisy, so he added a few more arrays. Therefore, to say the pit, it is also Du he''s own pit! Lu Zijia, "..." she lost the face of the martial arts academy. Shouldn''t the Dean settle accounts with her? What''s the matter with her family? And "Dean, what are you doing in the refining Institute?" The martial arts academy and the weapon refining academy can''t get together with eight poles, can they? Du he waved his hand, motioned them to walk and said, "of course, it''s to frustrate the arrogance of the bastards in the refining equipment yard. So that those bastards can know that not all cats and dogs in our martial arts academy can casually point out and talk! " At the thought of Chen Liqi''s hypocritical and hateful face, Du he couldn''t help being angry. Lu Zijia said, "Dean, there are only three of us. Should we call more people over? Otherwise, the three of us will be easily beaten by the group! " Mu Tianyan, "..." Although his wife is telling the truth, why does he have an illusion of joy? Du he glanced at Lu Zijia discontentedly, "who said it was a fight to go to the refining yard?" Lu Zijia was even more puzzled. "Otherwise, how can we frustrate their anger?" Can''t it be a war of words? Chapter 1685 "Open the furnace in public to refine pills." Before Du he answered, Mu Tianyan solved his wife''s doubts first. Mu Tianyan stayed in the courtyard these two days, but with the previous rumors, it can be guessed that the rumors are getting stronger and stronger. As a result of the growing rumors, Du he, as the dean of the martial arts academy, will be questioned by the Academy''s tutors and even students. The only way to break the rumors is for his wife to open a furnace in public. "Open the furnace in public to refine pills?" Lu Zijia was surprised, and then seemed to think of something. He frowned, "those rumors about me haven''t passed yet?" She has never appeared, and those rumors can be more and more intense. I have to say that the people behind this really waste a lot of mind! "It''s not that you girl was too conspicuous in the final actual combat assessment." Du he, carrying his hands, said helplessly and angrily. Of course, his anger was not against Lu Zijia, but against Chen Liqi, who did not distinguish between public and private. Thinking of those practitioners who had been robbed by her, Lu Zijia felt guilty and said, "Dean, I don''t want to be in the limelight. But those people took the initiative to kill me. I have no reason not to kill, right? " As the saying goes, if you don''t kill white people, you will really be a fool. "It''s okay for you to kill those brainless bastards, but you also killed Shi Ningning''s sister. Shi Ningning is one of the disciples of Chen Liqi''s son-in-law. If you kill Shi Ningning''s sister, you''ll hit Chen Liqi''s son-in-law in the face. " "That bastard grandson is the best face. It''s strange that he can let you go when you beat his old face in public! If I hadn''t insisted on protecting you, do you think you could enter Hongtian college? " Speaking of this, Du he suddenly became angry. "You''re a good girl. I''ve worked hard to protect you, but as soon as you entered the college, you ran to the cabinet and didn''t do your job. I''m so angry! " Lu Zijia, "..." She went to the cabinet to study, okay? Why did she become a derelict worker when she came to the dean''s mouth? However, looking at the dean who was obviously still angry, Lu Zijia silently gave up the argument. For the sake of the dean''s hard work to protect her, she has a large number of adults and doesn''t care about the dean who has reached menopause. Fortunately, Du he didn''t know what Lu Zijia thought, otherwise he would slap Lu Zijia and make him a meat biscuit! Du he didn''t seem to want to keep a low profile. He took Lu Zijia and them to the refining yard. Seeing this, the passing students showed their curiosity, and some pointed to Lu Zijia, with obvious contempt in their eyes. Lu Zijia turned a blind eye to this, as if he didn''t notice those contemptuous eyes at all. Many students with strong curiosity quietly changed their route under their feet and followed the three people not far or near. Obviously, they were very curious about where Du he was going and what he wanted to do. When the three Duhe people arrived at the refining yard, the sparse tail behind them had become a large group, and the scene was noisy. There was such a big noise that someone soon found it in the refining yard. The first to come out was a man and a woman, two middle-aged tool refining instructors. Behind them, they were also followed by many curious students of the refining Institute. "Dean Du, what do you want to do?" The middle-aged tutor asked Du he discontentedly. Chapter 1686 Du he ignored him. After glancing at the refining Institute, he motioned to Lu Zijia to start. Lu Zijia did not act immediately, but suddenly looked at Du he with a smile and said, "Dean, do you need me to refine pills for you?" Du he''s eyes squinted at Lu Zijia. There was no good way, "free?" "Of course not!" Lu Zijia denied it righteously. "Dean, the Alchemist is a very hard job. Ten years are like a day. In addition to alchemy, it is alchemy. It is conceivable how depressed and hard it is to become an alchemist. For my sake, if you don''t pay me, Dean, it doesn''t make sense! Believe that Wei''an, such as Dean, doesn''t want to be said to be a villain who can only work as a student? " Alas, I can''t help it. With her all department waste material qualification, if you want to break through to the golden elixir, all kinds of assistance must be indispensable. Many advanced spiritual plants, even if there are spiritual stones, may not be able to buy them. So, she can only seize the opportunity and kill the Dean a few more times. The onlookers, "..." this is all waste material. Unexpectedly, they say that alchemy is a kind of work? It''s insulting the noble alchemist profession! "This man must have come out of a small place?" "It must be. Otherwise, how can you call alchemy, which is admired by countless practitioners, a work? It''s insulting the noble alchemist! " "Yes, it was said before that she was a mysterious high-level alchemist. She was laughing to death." "Gee, if this kind of person who doesn''t even have common sense is a Xuan level high-level alchemist, haven''t I become the legendary heaven level alchemist?" "Ha ha ha - your cold joke is really funny." Listening to the undisguised comments of the people around him, Du he swept around with a warning. After those comments completely disappeared, he stared at Lu Zijia angrily and said, "I like to be a villain!" Lu Zijia, "..." is it really good to admit that he is a villain in full view of the public? When Lu Zijia thought that she would kill people this time, Du he angrily threw her two spiritual plants for refining Zengli pill. Looking at the two spiritual plants in his hand, Lu Zijia blinked and stared at Du River, as if waiting for something. Du he, who knew what Lu Zijia meant, was so angry that he blew his beard and stared, "smelly girl, don''t push too far. If you lose face to me, you''ll put me in detention for a year!" The reason why he gave Lu Zijia three spiritual plants at once last time was because Du he thought that Lu Zijia''s success rate was not high. It was very good to think of three spiritual plants and have a successful refining. Who knows, Lu Zijia refined it at one time, and the quantity is enough to have ten! Therefore, after the first experience, Du he will not be foolish enough to give three spiritual plants at once. After all, it''s hard to get high-level spiritual plants. In addition, he has a poor Dean with clean hands, so it''s even harder to get high-level spiritual plants. "All right!" Lu zijialue said with some regret. Although only one high-level spirit plant is slaughtered, it''s better than none, isn''t it? Mu Tianyan and Du he protect the Dharma. With so many people watching the scene, Lu Zijia is not afraid that someone will attack her when she is refining pills. So he sat down on the ground and took out the Taiyi Dan stove from the space. Chapter 1687 When the onlookers saw Lu Zijia''s posture, their expression suddenly became strange. "What is she doing? You don''t want to open a furnace to refine pills? " "Refining pills? How is that possible? As we all know, no matter whether it is alchemy or equipment, it needs an undisturbed environment, otherwise it will be easy to be distracted, resulting in the failure of alchemy. Of course, if a determined senior alchemist, he would not have such concerns. " "Senior alchemist? How could she be a senior alchemist with all the waste materials? " "Yes, I think she''s just pretending. We''ll see how she ends." After being warned once by Du he, the onlookers deliberately lowered their voice when they talked again. But even so, their comments still reached Du he''s ears. But this time, Du he was not angry. He just snorted twice to express his displeasure. "Dean Du, we have to teach the students in the refining Institute. Please don''t make trouble." The male tutor ignored by Du he said to Du he again with a black face. Another female tutor also said, "yes, Dean Du, if you have anything, you''d better tell it face to face with our dean, so as not to let a group of younger generation see jokes." Du he carried his hands on his back and didn''t even give Yu Guang to them. The martial arts academy and the device refining academy have always been at odds, and the mentors of the two academies have become incompatible. Du he will not give face to the two mentors of the device refining Academy. The male tutors who were ignored again were angry, but their Dean left the college and didn''t come back. Now they can''t do anything about Du he. A quarter of an hour later, Lu Zijia handled all the spiritual plants that were used to refine Zengli pill. Lu Zijia, who was preparing to officially open the furnace for alchemy, suddenly thought of something and looked up at Du he, "Dean, how many pills do you want this time?" Knowing that Lu Zijia wanted to kill him again, Du he clenched his teeth and threw out two words, "all!" "OK..." Lu Zijia looked regretful and said in his heart: it''s really hard to deceive the dean who has had an experience! After looking at Du he, who was so angry that his wife blew his beard and stared, Mu Tianyan smiled helplessly. His wife''s temperament of being a financial fan is really the same as in those years, and has not changed at all. As Lu Zijia''s Alchemy time gradually passed, many students on the scene began to be restless. "No, no! How do I think she''s really refining pills? " "I think so, and she is very skilled in opening the furnace and refining pills. It''s not astringent at all!" "I''m the Yellow level middle-level alchemist of the Dan Academy. I''m sure she''s refining pills, and the alchemy is still above me!" As soon as these words came out, the scene suddenly boiled. "Isn''t it? How can one become an alchemist if his cultivation depends on all the waste materials piled up by a large number of pills? And he is also a mysterious high-level alchemist! " "I don''t believe that a whole department of waste materials can become a mysterious high-level alchemist." "I guess she must be putting on airs and trying to deceive all of us!" "Yes, yes, it must be a show!" Beyond the common sense, most of the students present were deceived by themselves and others. It was just Lu Zijia''s trick to deceive them. However, half an hour later, these people were hit in the face by the "pa pa" of chiguoguo. Chapter 1688 Smelling the thick danxiang floating in the air, the students around believed that Lu Zijia was acting. They only felt that their faces were badly hurt. "This, how is this possible!" "The whole department of waste materials, the peak of foundation building, Xuanji high-level alchemist? Isn''t that incredible? " "Although I think it''s incredible, Cheng Dan''s Dan fragrance can''t be fake." "So, what President Du said is true!" "She has refined the pill in public. How can it be false?" "I think, this Lu Daoyou is not so bad. Although his accomplishments are piled up with pills, that''s also his ability, isn''t it?" "Yes! People can refine pills. How to stack accomplishments is Lu Daoyou''s business. How can you tell others what to do? " "Isn''t it? With Lu Daoyou''s talent, if you don''t take a lot of pills, it''s undoubtedly very difficult to improve your accomplishments. In this case, if you don''t take pills to improve your accomplishments, is that a fool? " "That''s right. Many practitioners may not be able to build a foundation after they have spent their whole lives. What''s more, they are still at the peak of building a foundation. They can break through to the strong one of the golden elixir by one step." "So it''s not necessarily a bad thing to pile up accomplishments with pills. At least, it can prolong life, can''t it?" "Actually, even if Lu Daoyou stops here in the future, he is much better than us. After all, he is a Xuan level high-level alchemist. There are only dozens of Xuan level high-level alchemists in our whole Hongtian empire. How many alchemists have surpassed such achievements? " With your words and mine in the crowd, the onlookers looked at Lu Zijia and became different one after another. The original contempt and disgust turned into admiration and admiration. Twenty seven year old Xuanji high-level alchemist, that''s a miracle! Lu Zijia shielded the comments of the people around him and remained calm. However, at this time, a spiritual force suddenly attacked Lu Zijia''s Dante stove. Once hit, this furnace of pill that Lu Zijia is refining is bound to become a waste pill. Lu Zijia flashed a cold light at the bottom of her eyes. She didn''t care about the rapid spiritual power, but accelerated the action of Ning Dan. Mu Tianyan''s body flashed and stood in front of Lu Zijia. His powerful spiritual power burst out in an instant, and suddenly fought back against the rapidly attacking spiritual power. "Ah poof" The female tutor suddenly screamed, a mouthful of blood gushed out suddenly, and then suddenly fell down under the surprised and uncertain gaze of the people. Looking at the inexplicable scene, the audience of students couldn''t help looking at each other. But soon someone reacted and guessed what the female tutor might have done, and then Mu Tianyan fought back. Du he is a martial artist. His mental strength is not very good, but he quickly guessed the fishiness. "Bastard!" Du he''s face was livid. No matter whether the female tutor was alive or dead at the moment, he directly gave the female tutor a blow. "Poof" The female tutor''s body twitched suddenly, and then suddenly ejected a mouthful of blood again. Her eyes were still closed, and there was no sign of waking up. Looking at the female tutor with less air intake and more air outlet, the male tutor''s face was a little ugly, but he didn''t mean to check the situation of the female tutor. Instead, he asked Du Hezhi, "Dean Du, do you want to cause a fight between our two courts by seriously injuring the tutor of our refining Institute for no reason?" Chapter 1689 The male tutor said the right words. He didn''t seem to know that the female tutor just released her spiritual strength and wanted to sneak into Lu Zijia. However, how could Du he be easily fooled by him? After all, the male tutor himself is also a tool refiner. Whether it''s an alchemist or a tool refiner, in order to better refine pills or spirit tools, they will specialize in cultivating spiritual power. Because once the mental strength is poor, it is easy to refine waste pills or spirit tools. The male tutor is an early level weapon refiner at the prefecture level, so it is absolutely impossible not to be aware of the small movements of the female tutor standing next to him. "Is there less struggle between our two houses?" Du he sneered and obviously didn''t eat his suit. "What''s more, your mentor of the refining institute wants to sneak attack the students of our martial arts academy. It''s shameless!" If the female tutor just wants to destroy the pill, it''s OK. If she takes the opportunity to attack Lu Zijia''s spiritual power, Lu Zijia will be in big trouble. After all, mental power is the most important for the surgeon. Once the mental power is destroyed, it means that it is impossible to become an magician in the future. Fortunately, Mu Tianyan''s mental strength is better than that female tutor. Otherwise, Mu Tianyan''s counterattack will not be so easy. With Du he''s words, the surrounding students immediately made a noise. "No wonder the female tutor suddenly fell down with blood on her mouth. It turned out that she was really attacked by mental power." "Dean Du said that the female tutor wanted to sneak into the student. This student doesn''t mean Lu Daoyou who is refining pills?" "My talented female tutor should not want Lu Daoyou to succeed in alchemy, so she uses spiritual power to destroy it." "Isn''t it? What kind of tutor would make a dirty move to the students? Too much! " "Actually, as long as you think about the relationship between the weapon refining academy and the martial arts academy, you can understand why the female tutor shot Lu Daoyou." "I checked secretly. The first rumor against Lu Daoyou came from the refining yard." "What does the refining Institute want to do to deal with a new student so painstakingly? Is it too much to deceive? " "Who knows! We people from other hospitals should be less involved so as not to get burned. " "Gee, I said, why did President Du suddenly make such a big fuss and let Lu Daoyou open the furnace to refine pills in front of the gate of the refining Institute? It turned out to be to beat the face of the refining Institute." "Tut Tut, the refining Institute is losing face this time." With the discussion of the students around, the male tutor''s face became darker and darker, and his eyes to Du he became worse and worse. "Dean Du, you have nothing to say. What evidence do you have to prove that the tutor of our academy shot the students of your martial arts academy?" The male tutor obviously didn''t intend to admit that they made a mistake in the tool refining institute first. Du he seemed to have known that he would be so shameless and didn''t get much angry. However, he motioned the students around to look at the male tutor, "you younger generation, remember his face. When you meet him in the future, remember to go away so as not to be attacked. You don''t know what''s going on." The students around looked at each other and looked vaguely at the male tutor, with some strange meaning. Mental power is something that can''t be seen or touched. It won''t leave the so-called evidence at all, unless someone else feels it. However, the people present were basically students, and their spiritual strength was not stronger than that of the female tutor. Moreover, they stood far away, and it was impossible to feel the spiritual strength of the female tutor. Chapter 1690 Of course, both Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan feel it, but because they are "victims", they can''t be witnesses at all. Therefore, it is impossible for Du he to get evidence and witnesses to prove that the female tutor did it first. At this time, Lu Zijia finally completed the condensation pill. Twelve round elixirs flew out of the furnace. Lu Zijia took out a jade bottle and put the twelve elixirs into the jade bottle one by one. Lu Zijia had just plugged the jade bottle and felt empty. "Twelve enchanting pills, good." Looking at the twelve pills in the jade bottle, Du he felt happy and felt that he had really found the treasure. "Girl, your development space is good. Make persistent efforts in the future." Du he put away the pill and pretended to praise Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia''s eyes brightened, "thank you, Dean. If the Dean wants any mysterious pill in the future, remember to find me to refine it!" Long term business or something, it still needs to be pulled. If it is successful, there will be no need to worry about the pill business in the future. Du he smelled the speech and looked at Lu Zijia angrily, "you girl, it''s like a mouse smelling oil. If you catch a can of oil, you won''t let it go!" Lu Zijia looked innocent. "Dean, you have wronged me. At least I''m also a Xuan level high-level elixir. Now I''m famous. There must be countless people looking for me to refine elixirs in the future. I am also willing to take over your business from the dean. That''s a matter of respect for teachers! " After a pause, Lu Zijia looked puzzled. "Don''t you want me to respect you, Dean?" Du he''s got green veins on his forehead. "You girl has sharp teeth and sharp mouth. All right, I can''t say anything about you. You can do whatever you like!" Although Du he said so, he was very useful for Lu Zijia''s words. After all, he wanted Xuanji pill before, but he had to pay a lot of price! Now he only needs to pay an extra reward for spiritual planting, which has been taken advantage of by him. Thinking so, Du he doesn''t care about Lu Zijia and covets his good things. "You people from the refining yard, but you see clearly?" Du he looked coldly at the people of the refining Institute and said, "our martial arts institute does have students with waste material qualification, but so what? Your weapon refining academy is full of heaven''s pride, but you can''t even compare with all the waste material students in our martial arts academy. The so-called heaven''s pride is bullshit! " "Yes! The dean is right. Aren''t you arrogant? Now it continues to be arrogant. Let''s see how our martial arts academy hits you in the face! " The martial arts academy student who had been shrinking his head for several days finally broke out at this moment. He shouted in front of the mentor of the weapon refining Academy. "No! It''s usually said how powerful your weapon refining academy is. Our martial arts academy is a waste. Why now you can''t even compare with us! " "We admit that we are waste, but we are proud!" "Yes, we are waste. We are proud. You have the ability to compare with us!" "Our cultivation is pushed up with pills. What''s the matter? It''s better than you so-called proud sons of heaven. You can''t even see the shadow of pills! " Lu Zijia, who has just put away his Dan stove and stood up, "..." such a large-scale self blackening, is it really good? Chapter 1691 Listening to the clamor of a group of martial arts academy students, the male tutor of the refining academy looked very blue, and his eyes staring at Du he seemed to be poisoned. However, Du he was happy and didn''t see it. "Don''t be too arrogant in your martial arts academy. There will always be a time to ask for our weapon refining academy!" The students of the weapon refining academy are used to standing high in front of the students of the martial arts academy. Now they are turned over and beaten in the face by the martial arts academy. You can imagine how angry they are. "Hehe, your weapon refining academy has no other tricks except threatening our martial arts academy with spirit tools!" "No, you have used it three times since I entered Hongtian college. Is there really no other way!" "Listen quickly, the favored children of the refining academy really regard the refining academy as a place where they can make their own decisions. They don''t even pay attention to the rules of the academy!" "No, the college stipulates that all skills must allocate some resources to other colleges within the specified time. But it''s a good thing for your weapon refining Academy. You always use all kinds of excuses to make things difficult for our martial arts academy. Either give our martial arts academy some problematic spirit tools or seize our resources. We don''t pay attention to the rules and Dean of Hongtian college! " "I said, do you want to rebel?" As soon as one of the students of the martial arts academy said this, the students at the refining Institute immediately exploded again. "Your life is full of people. When did our refining institute not pay attention to the rules and the president of the Institute!" "Your martial arts academy deceives people too much!" "The martial arts academy will wait for us. It won''t just forget it!" "Hahaha, that''s funny, that''s funny! People in the refining yard not only look at people with their nostrils, but also like to open their eyes and tell lies! " "No, who deceives people too much? The whole people in Hongtian college know very well! If you think you don''t admit it, you really think others don''t know! " The students of the weapon refining Academy were choked red and looked like they wanted to fight with the students of the martial arts academy. However, under the eyes of the students of the martial arts academy, the students of the weapon refining academy still didn''t rush to fight with the students of the martial arts academy. Just because they know that they are not opponents of the martial arts academy students at all. If they really fight with the martial arts academy students, they will definitely suffer. Finally, the vice president, Kou sun, came forward to quell the matter. Shi Ningning in the crowd looked at the back of Lu Zijia and others, and his face was not very good. "She is really an alchemist..." Liang Baixiao clenched his hands and a look of regret flashed across his eyes. If she had a good relationship with Lu Zijia when she first met her, she wouldn''t have to worry about the pills in the future. It''s a pity that he made a grudge against Lu Zijia. It''s almost impossible to have a good relationship with Lu Zijia again. Thinking of her status as a college worker, Liang Baixiao couldn''t help wondering whether she was right to stick to Shi Shuangshuang. "How is it possible that she is just a waste material of the whole department. It''s enough to cultivate to the peak of foundation building. How can she still be an alchemist!" Shi Shuangshuang shook his head and looked unbelievable. Obviously, he was unwilling to accept such a fact, which was a great blow to her. Previously, she felt that Lu Zijia was not worthy of Mu Tianyan. She had a great chance to seize Mu Tianyan, but now Chapter 1692 Thinking of this, Shi Shuangshuang was filled with resentment. Complaining about the unfairness of heaven, he actually made a whole series of waste materials become a base builder, and even a noble alchemist! Hate, hate Lu Zijia''s good luck. There is such an amazing genius Taoist couple as Mu Tianyan! Shi Ningning frowned deeply, as if thinking about something. Liao Sisi glanced at the thoughtful Shi Ningning and said in a cold voice, "it''s just an alchemist who piles up pills. What''s there to worry about?" In Liao Sisi''s opinion, the name of a 27 year old Xuan level high-level Alchemist is really amazing, but over time, this exclamation will become a disgrace to Lu Zijia. After all, no matter how powerful an alchemist or practitioner is, he can''t go any further for ten years. Even if outsiders don''t say it, they will have a sense of contempt in their heart. At that time, Lu Zijia will live up to the name of all waste materials! An enemy who can''t grow up doesn''t deserve her attention at all. Shi Ningning smiled reluctantly at the speech. "She is always a mysterious high-level alchemist. It''s better to be careful." The Alchemist is the most able to win people''s hearts. It would be difficult to deal with if Lu Zijia won over the descendants of some powerful predecessors. "You still look after the front and back as usual. No wonder Lord fan will find you boring." After Liao Sisi left these two words unhappily, he turned and left. However, Liao Sisi, who left, didn''t know that her careless words made a cut in Shi Ningning''s heart. The bloody made Shi Ningning''s face white. Shi Shuangshuang and Liang Baixiao thought about their own affairs and didn''t notice the dialogue between Shi Ningning and Liao Sisi. So he didn''t notice the bitter resentment that flashed through the bottom of Shi Ningning''s eyes. ¡­¡­ Dan teachers college. "Shifu, the disciple saw with his own eyes that Lu Zijia did have Magnolia in her hand. She used Magnolia just when she opened the furnace for alchemy." Helian qiguang said respectfully to Liao Zhenshan who was sitting on the seat. When Liao Zhenshan heard the speech, he picked up the tea cup and slowly took a sip of tea. After a long time, he said, "I thought it was the old guy Kou sun who was confused. Unexpectedly, he still had some eyesight." Helian qiguang looked at Liao Zhenshan''s face and asked tentatively, "master, do we want to bring Lu Zijia to our Dan normal school?" Although he Lianqi Guang was jealous of Lu Zijia''s talent for alchemy, as the eldest disciple of the dean of the Dan Teachers College, he still had to do some superficial Kung Fu. Liao Zhenshan sneered and said contemptuously, "it''s just an alchemist who piles up a pill. Only those with shallow eyelids can be regarded as treasures." It is as like as two peas, Liao Sisi is worthy of the grandson of Liao Zhenshan, even the same idea, is worthy of the sun! "Master is right." Helian qiguang took a deep breath in his heart, and then said, "master, why don''t you give it to the disciples? The disciple must have done it for Shifu. " He Lianqi said with a confident face. Liao Zhenshan put down his tea cup and nodded. "I was going to let you do it. Don''t let me down." Helian qiguang was overjoyed and quickly and respectfully saluted, "it''s master. Please rest assured that the disciple will satisfy master." Liao Zhenshan nodded with satisfaction, then waved his hand and motioned Helian qiguang to do it as soon as possible. Chapter 1693 Martial arts hall. "Hahaha - refreshing, it''s so refreshing!" Du he farted. Gu sat on the first seat and laughed regardless of his image. Compared with Du he''s happiness, other martial arts students can''t laugh. "Dean, today we''ve broken our face with the refining Academy. I''m afraid the refining academy will find an excuse to withhold the resources of our martial arts academy after three months of resource allocation." Nie Wu, the eldest disciple of the martial arts academy, stood up and worried. This kind of thing has not never happened. In the end, it was solved with the help of vice president Kou sun. However, if the number of times is too many, even the face of vice president Coulson may not work every time. Especially today, they beat the refining Institute in the face in front of the whole college students, which makes it even more impossible for the refining Institute to give up. Du he, who was still in a good mood, turned black when he heard the speech. "You smelly boy, do you look at people''s faces? Don''t you see I''m happy? You smelly boy, pour a basin of cold water on my head and want to be beaten! " Du river is so angry that he almost blows his beard and stares. Nie Wu touched his nose awkwardly. He didn''t want to pour cold water on the dean at this time, but wasn''t he pushed out as a representative? He''s a big disciple of the martial arts academy. It''s hard to be a disciple! "Dean, don''t be angry. Isn''t it urgent? Three months will soon pass. If we can''t think of a solution, our martial arts academy students will have no spirit tools. " Nie Wu said with a smile. Most of the tasks that martial arts academy students can do are to catch spirit beasts, so the damage degree of spirit tools is still very high. Therefore, the martial arts academy needs the most spiritual tools. Of course, these allocated spirit tools are not free to students, but need to be exchanged by students with their contribution points. However, the price is much cheaper than outside. "Hum! You bastards, can''t you protect your spirit tools? If you go out once or twice, you can use a waste spirit instrument. You''re a black sheep! " Du he stared at Nie Wu with a look of sadness on his face. The exposed martial arts academy students were very innocent, and many students whispered their excuses for themselves. "Dean, it''s not that we don''t care about our spiritual tools, but the spiritual tools refined by those guys in the refining Institute are too bad. Many of them can''t even cut off the skin of spiritual animals!" "Yes, Dean, even if you can cut off the skin of the spirit beast, the spirit instrument must be semi disabled. We don''t want to!" "Those bastards in the tool refining yard are the worst spiritual tools assigned to us every time. We just want to take good care of our spiritual tools, but we can''t take care of them!" "Yes, Dean, we can''t protect ourselves without spirit tools?" If they do, what do they need spirit tools to do? Just to add a character to protect the spirit tool? Do they do that because they are mentally ill! Du he, "..." he just said a few words, and these smelly boys complained a lot to him about their virtues and worthlessness! Under the expectant eyes of all the students, Du he bit his teeth and set his eyes on Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan. Seeing this, all the students of the martial arts academy also set their eyes on Lu Zijia. Mu Tianyan remained calm and calm. Lu Zijia blinked and looked confused: what do you mean? Look at what she and ah Yan want to do? They didn''t grow a flower! Chapter 1694 Finally, Lu Zijia took the initiative to speak, "Dean, if you have anything to say, just say it!" Staring at her like that makes her hair boil! In an instant, Du he showed a satisfied smile, "girl, you are a member of our martial arts academy. Should you also contribute?" The girl''s success rate is not low. It should be enough to help them get through the difficulties of the refining yard, and even make the refining yard lose face again. Du he was very happy when he thought that their martial arts academy had finally let out a bad breath for many years. Even then, there were a lot of problems waiting for him. Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows and asked cautiously, "I don''t know what the Dean wants me to do?" The president of the martial arts academy, who looks angry and doesn''t have a city government, may be the head of the Academy. How can he have no city government at all? So, it''s all old foxes! If she''s not careful, she''ll have to be gnawed to the ground? "Girl, your success rate is not low, and the pill is more precious than a spirit instrument." Du hele said happily. As long as there are pills in hand, I''m not afraid that the students of their martial arts academy can''t change the spiritual tools they want. Lu Zijia tilted his head, "so?" The Dean, why can''t you finish it all at once! What a beating! "Therefore, I hope the pill you refined can be sold to the students of our martial arts academy first." Xu felt that he had sold enough, and then tutor Du he said his purpose readily. "Of course, it''s not for you to make impermanent contributions. If students of the martial arts academy want to get pills from you, they must exchange almost equal things for them. Such as spirit plant, spirit beast and so on. As for the specific, it is subject to your wishes, girl. So, girl, what do you think? " Du he is the president of the martial arts academy. He can ask Lu Zijia what to do with a strong attitude, but he didn''t. instead, he discussed with Lu Zijia with an equal attitude. With Du he''s words, all the students of the martial arts academy looked at Lu Zijia with expectation. However, no one spoke, or fought for or forced Lu Zijia. In recent years, because the martial arts academy is often targeted by the weapon refining academy and the Dan normal academy, the students of the martial arts academy have gradually united. Therefore, they will never do such a thing as forcing fellow students. Even if an individual opens his mouth for selfish reasons, he will be condemned by other students and will be regarded as a traitor of the martial arts academy. After all, their martial arts academy has been oppressed by people from other academies. If they don''t unite, they can''t survive safely in the Academy. Now the martial arts academy can be said to be both prosperous and lossy. The students of the whole martial arts academy don''t want even one betrayer among them. "Yes." Lu Zijia agreed without any hesitation. After all, there were not many advanced spiritual plants in the ancient space. It would be great if we could collect more spiritual plants. "In addition to exchanging spiritual plants and animals, spiritual stones and contribution points can also be exchanged." Spirit stones can be used for cultivation. No one can be too many. As for the contribution points, Lu Zijia naturally has plans. There are many good places in the college, but it''s a pity that there are many contribution points needed. If you enter a movement, you will make millions of contribution points. So now with only four million contributions, she is still poor. If you don''t earn more contribution points, you can''t afford to spend at all! Lu Zijia deeply felt that the dean of Hongtian college was a super profiteer! Chapter 1695 "Is this really OK?" Hearing Lu Zijia say that you can exchange Lingshi and contribution points, a group of martial arts academy students were immediately excited, and the female students jumped twice in situ uncontrollably. Lingshi may not earn much, but as long as they do the task, they can still earn a lot. In fact, the college can also buy pills with contribution points, but the pills sold by the college are basically used by students of Dan normal college to practice their hands, and the effect is not very good. Unless there is an urgent need for elixir or no spirit stone, college students generally will not exchange their contribution points for the elixir of the college. "Of course." Lu Zijia nodded affirmatively under the gaze of everyone. "If you want to exchange the array disk, you can also use materials to exchange it with me." Mu Tianyan also opened his mouth. When they heard the speech, their eyes lit up. "That''s great. Are you sleepy, Taoist mu?" "Yes, yes, mu Daoyou. If you don''t have sleepy array plates, you can also have illusory array plates." "Er... If there are neither of the above, it''s OK to attack the array." Compared with the hunted spirit beast, the living spirit beast is more valuable, especially the lovely and beautiful spirit beast, which is completely in demand among the wives of the big family. Unfortunately, it is not easy to catch the spirit beast alive. However, it would be completely different if there were aids such as the trap array. Mu Tianyan nodded calmly, then directly from the storage bag, took out six trapped dishes at once. "Xuan level high-level trapped array, but now?" Mu Tianyan asked the crowd. "Xuan level high level!" Hearing the level of the array plate, many people present took a breath of air conditioning and looked at Mu Tianyan and Lu Zijia as if they were looking at some freak. Ma Dan, even if there is a twenty-seven year old Xuan level high-level Dan master, now there is another thirty-one year old Xuan level high-level array master. Will they let these rookies live! More importantly, when did Xuanji high-level elixir and array mage flood like this? "I want it! Taoist mu, I want to exchange two trapped arrays. I don''t know how many contribution points it takes? " Nie Wu''s reaction was the fastest, so he quickly asked Mu Tianyan. "Elder martial brother, you are unkind! One opening is two! " "Yes, elder martial brother, you can''t be so unkind, or you will be remembered by heaven!" "Mu Daoyou, mu Daoyou, I want three trapped array plates!" "Sleeping trough! Which bastard is more greedy than the elder martial brother! " Nie Wu, "..." is he lying down and shot? Just as a crowd scrambled for the six array plates in Mu Tianyan''s hand, an apple faced girl quietly moved to Lu Zijia''s side. Lu Zijia looked at the girl''s red face and shy appearance, and her heart was suddenly frightened. "Master Lu and Master Lu Dan, do you have a recovery pill? Can I exchange my contribution points for one? As long as it is Xuanji Fuyuan pill, it doesn''t have to be Xuanji high-level. " The apple face girl spoke carefully, as if she was afraid that Lu Zijia would refuse. Hearing the speech, Lu zijiadun breathed a sigh of relief. Ma Dan, the female classmate was so shy that she thought she was attracted by her charm and wanted to confess to her! It scared her to death. Although she knew that people of the same sex could be together in the past few years on earth, she didn''t have that tendency! Most importantly, she has a partner! Chapter 1696 "Lu, Lu Dan, can''t you?" Seeing that Lu Zijia had not spoken for a long time, the apple faced girl asked in a disappointed whisper. Lu Zijia quickly returned to his mind and said, "you can exchange for Fuyuan pill, but now I don''t have Fuyuan pill. Come back to me tomorrow!" Lu Zijia was the first to refine the mysterious pill, but there were only a few. She went up to the cabinet to check and write down the recovery pill. Fortunately, she went to the cabinet first, otherwise she would be embarrassed now. Unfortunately, all the books in the cabinet can''t be engraved on jade slips, otherwise she can engrave one copy of all the books in the cabinet. The apple face girl, who had thought she would return from failure, turned red with joy when she heard the speech, "thank you, thank you, Master Lu Dan." Looking at the girl''s redder face, Lu Zijia couldn''t help saying: this female classmate is afraid of a system that blushes all the time. But this blushing method is really easy to misunderstand! Thinking that he had just misunderstood that the female classmate wanted to confess to himself, Lu Zijia couldn''t help feeling a little embarrassed. However, before she was embarrassed for a few seconds, she was interrupted by many students who noticed their conversation. "Master Lu Dan, Master Lu Dan, can I exchange it for a zengling pill?" "Master Lu Dan, I''m half a step away from building a foundation. I don''t know if you have built a foundation Dan?" "I''ll go, you guy. Building foundation pill is one of the most difficult pills among the Xuan level pills. You really dare to speak!" "I can''t help it. It''s hard to find a foundation pill. Whether inside or outside the college, there are spirit stones that can''t be bought. Don''t I try my luck here? " "That''s right. Those big families are well informed. Any alchemist in Hongtian city who has refined the foundation building pill will immediately rush to buy it. No matter who we are." "So, if it doesn''t matter, it''s almost impossible to want advanced pills." Listening to the sighs and comments of several people, Lu Zijia frowned slightly. When I was in zhuangjun City, although I used a lot of Xuening grass, there were still many left in the ancient space. If it''s not enough, you can use spirit stones to spawn a batch of them. Of course, it can only give birth to an appropriate number, otherwise it is easy to cause trouble. "You bastards, you really push an inch!" Du he, who was originally happy to watch the play, opened his mouth at this time and scolded, "it''s good to have pills in exchange. He also asked for so much. Be careful that you don''t have your share of the pill residue in the end." The students were embarrassed when they heard the speech. "Master Lu Dan, don''t get me wrong. We''re not..." Nie Wu was afraid of Lu Zijia''s misunderstanding. They were insatiable and wanted to explain. However, before he finished speaking, Lu Zijia waved his hand carelessly, "it''s all right. The pills are needed." Seeing that Lu Zijia really didn''t care, Du he didn''t say anything. Therefore, a group of students took out their valuable things and exchanged them with Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan for the needed pills or array plates. However, before everyone was happy, the martial arts academy welcomed an uninvited guest. Even the Dean Du he frowned slightly in displeasure. Obviously, he didn''t treat the uninvited guest very much. "I''ve seen Dean Du." He Lianqi walked across the crowd into the hall of the martial arts academy and saluted Du he, who was sitting on the seat, seemingly respectfully. Chapter 1697 "Go to the three treasures hall without anything. Tell me, what are you doing in the martial arts academy?" Du he didn''t mean to greet Helian qiguang at all, and directly asked him for his purpose. He Lianqi Guang was not surprised by Du he''s reaction. He smiled modestly and said, "President Du, this time, I''m here for mulingguo." Hearing the speech, Du he''s sharp eyes instantly fell on he Lianqi Guang. He Lian and Qi Guang seemed to be unaware and continued, "it was the vice president who told the younger master that sister Lu had mulingguo in her hand, so the younger generation came on behalf of the master." Helian qiguang specifically mentioned vice president Kou sun, obviously to make Du he have scruples. In fact, Du he really had some scruples when he heard that it was Kou sun. After all, he has a good relationship with Kou sun, and Kou sun has also helped him a lot. Du he swept his eyes coldly, and then looked at Lu Zijia with an inquiring look. Lu Zijia smiled disapprovingly, saying that he was all right. Then he said to Helian Qi Guang, "how many mangroves does senior brother want?" He Lian Qi Guang didn''t answer the question, "I don''t know how many mu lingguo are left in sister Lu''s hand?" Lu Zijia quickly flashed a dark light at the bottom of her eyes and said to herself: does this person want to swallow it all? Although he thought so in his heart, he replied without trace, "there are only 51 mangroves left in my hand." He Lian, with a light eyebrow and a slight frown, didn''t know whether he disliked that the quantity was too small or was thinking about how many wood spirit fruits were appropriate. After the good film was cut, he Lianqi Guangcai spoke and said the number he wanted, "how about forty-five, junior sister Lu, give me forty-five mangroves?" Hearing the number said by he Lianqi Guang, the martial arts academy students present immediately exploded. "He Lian Qi Guang, you''re talking to the lion to rob our martial arts academy!" "Yes, Master Lu Dan has only 51 wood spirit fruits. You have 45 in one mouth. Why don''t you go to heaven!" "Fortunately, it''s in our martial arts academy. If it''s not in the territory of our martial arts academy, I guess he doesn''t even want to keep a wooden spirit fruit for Master Lu Dan!" "Helian qiguang, don''t go too far. Mu lingguo belongs to master Lu Dan. She can give you as much as she wants. Don''t deceive others too much!" "Yes, this is the territory of our martial arts academy. It''s not up to you from Dan martial arts academy to play with authority!" Listening to the angry accusations of the martial arts academy students, he Lianqi Guang remained unmoved and still maintained a modest smile on his face. "Younger martial sister Lu just asked me how many mulingguo I need. I''m just answering younger martial sister Lu''s question. Why are you so excited?" He Lian Qi Guang''s eyes slowly swept over a group of students, "or are you afraid that younger martial sister Lu can''t refine the pill without mulingguo? In fact, it doesn''t matter if you can''t refine pills. Anyway, younger martial sister Lu is a student of the martial arts academy, isn''t she? " "He Lian, Qi Guang, you fart. How can master Lu Dan not refine the pill because there is no mulingguo? I think you can''t refine the pill!" "Yes, your alchemy is even worse than younger martial sister Lu! Even if you really can''t refine pills, this person will definitely be you, not master Lu Dan! " "Helian qiguang, if you want to fart, go away. Don''t pollute the place of our martial arts academy." "Yes, go away! Our martial arts academy can''t afford a giant Buddha like you! " Chapter 1698 With the louder and louder cries of the martial arts academy students, he Lianqi Guang''s face finally changed. "Dean Du, do you just let your students and treat other students so rudely?" He Lianqi pointed his spear at Du River Road. Du he sneered, "boy, don''t play tricks on me. If you annoy me, I''ll slap you to death. Liao Zhenshan can''t help me. Do you believe it?" He Lian Qi Guang dared to be so arrogant in his martial arts academy, not because he was supported by Liao Zhenshan, the president of Dan teachers academy, or even because he was instructed by Liao Zhenshan. Since other academies don''t pay attention to the martial arts academy, why should he pay attention to those scum who think highly of themselves and look at people with nostrils? He Lianqi''s face was blue and white, but he didn''t dare to do anything. After all, in front of the golden elixir''s top strongman, his small foundation is nothing at all. Even if master was willing to avenge him afterwards, others had died. Even if master avenged him, he could not rise again. To put it bluntly, even if he really died in the hands of Du he, he died in vain. Helian qiguang took a deep breath and looked at Lu Zijia, "how many mulingguo can sister Lu spare?" Lu Zijia seemed to think seriously and said, "twenty pills. After all, there are many people in our martial arts academy, and naturally there are more pills." "Younger martial sister Lu, twenty are too few!" He Lianqi''s eyes were sharp, and he was a little bad. "My master is the dean of the Dan Teachers College and a medium-level Dan teacher at the prefecture level. Only when the mulingguo is in my master''s hands can it exert its greatest value." Lu Zijia smiled. "I don''t think you''re right, elder martial brother. Mulingguo has the greatest value for every alchemist. Naturally, it can play its greatest value. After all, every alchemist can''t guarantee that every furnace of pill can become a pill, can he? " The function of Magnolia is to improve the rate of pill formation. In fact, it is more suitable for alchemists who are not very good at alchemy. Of course, everyone has different values and views, so in the opinion of he Lianqi Guang, mulingguo is more suitable for his master. "So, younger martial sister Lu is determined to this amount?" He Lian Qi Guang held back his anger at the bottom of his heart and looked gloomy. Lu Zijia smiled and said insincerely, "my alchemy is not good. Please forgive me, senior brother." "Good!" He Lianqi smiled angrily, "I hope you don''t regret it!" Then he Lianqi left with his sleeves. Before he Lian and Qi Guang came, Liao Zhenshan hinted that he wanted to get all the wood lingguo in Lu Zijia''s hand. If he only took back 20, he couldn''t pay the difference at all. Next, he can only think of another way to force Lu Zijia to hand over all the mangroves! "What does that guy mean? Think our martial arts academy is really afraid of their Dan division academy? " "Look at that guy, he must want to use some sinister means to deal with our martial arts academy again." "Dan teacher''s Academy is not a good thing like the weapon refining academy!" Looking at the direction where he Lianqi Guang left, a group of martial arts students talked one after another. Du he stood up and just wanted to say something, there was an urgent and panic voice outside the hall of the martial arts academy. "Dean, no! A new student of our martial arts academy was besieged by the students of the weapon refining Academy. Now he is seriously injured and is about to die! " Chapter 1699 Du he suddenly changed his face when he heard the speech and said sharply, "what are you waiting for? Lead the way quickly!" "It''s the dean." The student didn''t dare to delay, so he hurried out first and led the way to Du river. Seeing this, other students also followed up one after another. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan looked at each other and followed. However, as soon as they arrived at the gate of the martial arts academy, they collided with the person carrying the injured. "Dean, please save my brother!" At the sight of Du River, Xu Qihong pleaded anxiously with his eyes. He didn''t want to beg others, but he found a circle in his mind and couldn''t find anyone who could save his brother. Finally, I had no choice but to try to ask the Dean Du he for help. Du he didn''t open his mouth and directly crossed Xu Qi to check Xu Xiu''s condition on the stretcher. After the examination, Du he stuffed Xu Xiu, who was already unconscious, with a pill without saying a word. "Thank you, Dean, my brother. Is he all right?" Xu Qi was extremely grateful. Du he shook his head, "it''s just a mysterious low-level healing pill, which can only save his life temporarily. If you want to be intact, five Xuan level high-level healing pills must be indispensable. Maybe a prefecture level low-level healing pill. " Hearing that five mysterious high-level healing pills were needed, Xu Qi only felt that his eyes were black and his heart was so angry that he almost didn''t let a mouthful of blood gush out. "Find someone to settle down. I''ll go to Dan hospital." Du he told him to go to Dan normal school. "Dean, we just offended Helian qiguang. I''m afraid the Dan hospital won''t give pills easily." Nie Wu, who saw that Du he wanted to go to Dan normal school and ask for Dan medicine, worried. Du he flashed fiercely at the bottom of his eyes, "you all go with me. If those bastard grandsons don''t give it, you''ll tear down their Dan normal school!" "Yes, Dean!" All the students of the martial arts academy responded in unison without any objection. Just as they were about to go to Dan teachers'' College, Lu Zijia, who finally squeezed out of the crowd, hurried to stop. "You don''t have to go to Dan normal school. You forget, I''m a Xuan level high-level Dan teacher." Lu Zijia looked a little helpless. He had just exchanged a lot of pills with her! As a result, she was forgotten as an alchemist as soon as she turned around. It was too much! Although Lu Zijia make complaints about it, he has already stretched out his hand with the pills. "There are six healing pills here. You must let your brother absorb the medicine one by one. Otherwise, even if you take twice as many healing pills, it''s useless." Lu Zijia told Xu Qi as he handed the pill. "Thank you. Thank you, Lu Daoyou. Our brother will remember your kindness all his life. I will return the spirit stone that bought the pill to you as soon as possible." Xu Qi took the pill, his eyes reddened, and his voice was choking. Lu Zijia shook his head, smiled and said, "as you said before, we are friends. Shouldn''t we help each other? Well, don''t say so much. Give your brother the pill first! " Xu Qi nodded hurriedly, and then Lu Yifeng, who was carrying the stretcher with him, carefully put down the stretcher. Xu Xiu was unconscious and couldn''t use his own skill to absorb the power of the pill. Du he input his spiritual power into his meridians to help him absorb it. Xu Xiu''s injury was more serious than Du he estimated. Xu Xiu''s internal injury was not completely repaired until he absorbed Six Mysterious high-level healing pills. However, although the internal injury was completely repaired, the serious injury hurt Xu Xiu''s vitality. It still needs to be cultivated for a period of time before he can fully recover. Chapter 1700 Seeing that Xu Xiu''s injury was stable, Du he wiped the sweat on his forehead and breathed a sigh of relief. When everyone''s attention fell on Xu Xiu, Lu Zijia suddenly noticed that there seemed to be something wrong with Lu Yifeng. "Elder martial brother Lu, are you okay?" Lu Zijia walked over and asked in a low voice. Lu Yifeng''s face was a little pale. He barely smiled. He just wanted to open his mouth, but suddenly a mouthful of blood gushed out. "Brother!" Lu Yizhe, standing on Lu Yifeng, saw this, and immediately his eyes were about to crack, so he hurriedly stretched out his hand to hold the man. Lu Zijia clasped Lu Yifeng''s wrist and frowned a moment later, "he''s poisoned." As soon as Lu Zijia said this, not to mention the people present, even Lu Yifeng was surprised. Because he didn''t realize that he was poisoned. Before Lu Yizhe asked, Lu Zijia stuffed a jade bottle into his hand. And told him, "this is a pill that can temporarily suppress the toxin in his body. Let him take it. He can''t work his spiritual power." With that, Lu Zijia sat directly on the ground and took out the Taiyi Dan stove. Seeing Lu Zijia''s posture, he knew that Lu Zijia was going to start alchemy on the spot. Originally, you and I scolded all the students of the refining Institute, and became very quiet. Mu Tianyan was like a patron saint, standing behind Lu Zijia to protect her Dharma. Seeing this, the Lu brothers, who wanted to say something, temporarily pressed what they wanted to say in their hearts and looked at Lu Zijia with gratitude. This time, Lu Zijia did not start alchemy immediately after dealing with Lingzhi, because she had not refined the mysterious high-level detoxification pill. She will know the prescription of detoxification pill, which she saw in the books of the college cabinet. Lu Zijia practiced repeatedly in his mind several times before he began to refine the antidote pill. More than half an hour later, eight antidote pills flew out of the Taiyi pill stove. Lu Zijia threw two of the antidote pills to Lu Yifeng and collected the remaining six. After taking two antidote pills, Lu Yifeng''s face became better with the naked eye. "Thank you, Master Lu Dan. Our brothers owe you another favor." Lu Yizhe was grateful and afraid. Twice, Lu Zijia saved his brother twice. If Lu Zijia didn''t appear, his brother would have died. Thinking of this, Lu Yizhe hated the Lu family even more. Lu Zijia smiled carelessly, and then threw out a jade bottle, "now that he has owed it twice, it''s not bad to owe it for the third time. If you take these two pills, your internal injury will be completely repaired, and there will be no heart piercing pain in the future. " Lu Yizhe subconsciously caught the thrown jade bottle and was stunned when he heard the speech. Without waiting for Lu Yizhe to ask his doubts, Lu Zijia said, "you just ran your spiritual power in a hurry, and I noticed it." "Thank you, Master Lu Dan. I can''t repay you for saving my life. I......" Lu Yifeng knew that they owed Lu Zijia too much. The pill should not be taken again, but he really couldn''t bear to continue to look at his brother. A practitioner who cannot use force in the cultivation world is a waste, a waste that can be bullied by others. "Wait!" Before Lu Yifeng finished speaking, Lu Zijia suddenly interrupted and said sincerely, "Lu Daoyou, I''m a Taoist companion. I don''t have to promise each other by myself?" Chapter 1701 As Lu Zijia''s voice fell, there was a moment of silence at the scene, but the next moment, a burst of harmless laughter burst out. "Hahaha - Master Lu Dan received it very well, but does classmate Lu really dare to promise each other?" "Shouldn''t you dare? Unless he is not afraid of being killed by an array plate of Taoist mu. " "Hahaha, Master Lu Dan is funny. I never knew that alchemists are so easy to get along with." "Classmate Lu, aren''t you really going to make a promise? I advise you not to. Otherwise, if you are beaten by Taoist mu, we don''t know who to help. " "Classmate Lu, although Master Lu Dan is excellent, it''s not easy to provoke Taoist friends! So, you''d better not challenge the difficulty. " Lu Yifeng, "..." He didn''t live impatiently. How could he compete with Mu Tianyan! Lu Yizhe raised his hand and patted his brother on the shoulder. He comforted, "brother, it''s not good to be a third party. Why don''t you change a challenge?" Lu Yifeng, "..." even his brother helped others tease him. It''s too much! Lu Yifeng''s face turned a little red and defended himself. "I didn''t mean that. I wanted to say that there was no reward for saving my life. I would like to listen to master Lu Dan in the future." Lu Zijia blinked when she heard the speech and sent someone who might be her brother or cousin. Is that really good? After the loss is revealed, the two brothers or cousins are sure they don''t want to beat her? To avoid being beaten in the future, Lu Zijia simply rejected Lu Yifeng''s proposal. Seeing that Lu Zijia''s attitude was firm and the Lu brothers were not reluctant, they had to repay Lu Zijia''s kindness in other ways. At this time, Xu Xiu also woke up and the party returned to the hall of the martial arts academy again. "Tell me, what happened and why did you fight with the people in the refining yard?" Du he, sitting on the, inquired about the Xu brothers and the Lu brothers. "We met two days ago, so we went to do the task together. Who knows, today, in the spirit beast forest, we met the students of the refining Institute who came out to do the same task." As soon as Xu Qi said about the people who came to the refining yard, he was very angry. "We thought it would be better to do more than less, so we planned to bypass them. But those bastards deliberately stopped us, asked us to hand over all our things, and let us admit that the people of the martial arts academy are waste. When we refused, more than a dozen people in the refining yard besieged us. We had won, but one of them seriously injured my brother. Later, we narrowly escaped death, escaped from the spirit beast forest and rushed to the college. " As Xu Qi''s voice fell, the other three nodded slightly, indicating that the course of events was indeed as Xu Qi said. "Damn it! The weapon refining academy is becoming more and more arrogant. Unexpectedly, it wants to kill the people of our martial arts academy! " "Dean, we can''t put up with this anymore, or we''ll really be regarded as a turtle grandson." "Yes, Dean, do something!" Du he usually has no airs except for being a little grumpy. Therefore, all the students of the martial arts academy dare to speak their hearts to Du he. Du he also has a headache about this problem. If you really break your face with the refining Institute and Dan Institute, their martial arts institute must have a hard time in Hongtian Institute. Don''t tear your face and blindly let the students of the martial arts academy be a shrinking turtle, which will definitely have a great impact on the students'' heart of cultivation. Chapter 1702 When Du he was struggling, Lu Zijia''s eyes slipped and turned several times. "Dean, I may have a way to help you solve this problem." Lu Zijia frowned and smiled innocuously, just like a little sheep. However, in Du he''s eyes, her appearance at the moment is no different from that of the cunning little fox. "Girl, what bad idea are you making?" Du river has a bad way. From the assessment of the girl''s fierce counterattack against Shi Shuangshuang, it can be seen that the girl is fine! He doesn''t believe that this girl will do business at a loss. Lu Zijia looked innocent, "no, I''m not helping you share your worries, Dean?" "Really?" Du he looked suspicious. He obviously didn''t believe Lu Zijia would talk so well. "Yes, yes!" Lu Zijia nodded sincerely, but the next moment he changed his words, "but I also encountered a problem. I don''t know if you can help me share my worries, Dean?" Du he looked like this, "I knew you wouldn''t suffer. Come on, what do you want me to do for you?" The smile on Lu Zijia''s face suddenly deepened a little, "in fact, it''s nothing. I think the cabinet is very interesting, so I want to enter again. Dean, you are the head of a hospital. You should have a way, right? " There are many danfang, inscriptions, arrays and so on in the cabinet, which she doesn''t know. If she can completely digest the books in the cabinet, her five skills will be better. Of course, the premise is that she can advance to the golden elixir. Otherwise, even if her five skills have been improved, she can''t refine them. President Du''s old eyes suddenly widened and looked at Lu Zijia''s eyes, as if he were looking at something incredible. "You have such a big appetite that you dare to make an idea about the cabinet." Lu Zijia shook his head solemnly and denied, "no, no, no, Dean, my appetite has always been small and not big at all. Besides, if I help you solve such a big problem, can I be regarded as a contribution to the college? I heard that any tutor or student who contributes to the college can apply for admission to the cabinet. " Lu Zijia said, touching the man beside him with his elbow and motioning him to speak. Although she also remembered the contents of the books on arrays and shared them with men, it was worse than going to see them in person. After all, if you understand it yourself, you are likely to realize something. "I can also use the array to help." Under the sign of his wife, Mu Tianyan opened his mouth and said to Du he. Du he looked at them angrily, "don''t think about it, you two. The cabinet can only enter once a month, even the president of the martial arts academy. As for the cabinet you entered last time, it is not a real cabinet, but a foreign cabinet at best. " Lu Zijia, "..." so, was she cheated by Hongtian college? Well, it''s really a group of old foxes! "Then the dean will help me into the outer Pavilion!" When Lu Zijia said the word "waige", he gave people a feeling of gnashing teeth. Du he didn''t promise immediately. Instead, he took a sip of tea pretending to be an expert, and then slowly said, "it''s time to see if you can make an immediate contribution to the martial arts academy." Looking at the leisurely appearance of Du he, Lu Zijia felt his hands itchy and had the impulse to punch him with two fists, so as to turn Du he into a giant panda. Chapter 1703 "I can let the students below the middle stage of foundation construction of the martial arts academy break through one or two small realms in three months. What do you think of such a contribution, Dean?" Lu Zijia narrowed his eyes slightly and smiled at the dean of the robbery. Du he drank tea with a slight pause, and his eyes flashed in the middle essence. "Two or three small realms." Du he looked up at Lu Zijia and bargained, "after all, you have two people to go in. Your contribution is too poor. I can''t speak to the vice president." Lu Zijia gritted his teeth, "OK! Two or three small realms are two or three small realms, but I hope you can also help me and ah Yan after I help you solve your worries. I wonder if the Dean has any questions about this? " Lu Zijia answered so readily that Du he was surprised. He just wanted to test the girl''s maximum. Unexpectedly, the girl agreed so readily. Obviously, the girl still has some spare power. However, in three months, it is shocking enough to raise the students below the middle stage of foundation construction of the whole martial arts academy to two or three small levels. No, the students who had quietly listened to the dialogue between the two couldn''t help but smoke the air conditioner several times in a row and look at Du he and Lu Zijia as if they were looking at some monster. Within three months, let the students below the middle stage of foundation construction improve two or three small realms? How is that possible! Although they can enter Hongtian college, their talent and qualification are not poor. But even with a lot of resources, it is impossible to improve two or three small realms in three months! The agreement between the dean and Master Lu Dan, are you sure it''s not a dream?! "Naturally, I have no problem. At least I am also the head of a courtyard. I will never hit my old face." Du he answered in the affirmative. After a pause, Du he seemed to think of something and reminded, "girl, you can explain first that you can''t use any forbidden art or pill with sequelae." The elixir of sequelae in Du Hekou refers to the elixir that overdrafts the potential of practitioners. Although practitioners who take this pill can improve their accomplishments in a short time, the more they practice later, they will feel more and more powerless. This pill is banned by the cultivation world. Lu Zijia smiled and said, "don''t worry, Dean. I don''t have a feud with my classmates, brothers and sisters of the martial arts academy. I won''t harm them." During the assessment, several practitioners who had besieged Lu Zijia silently swallowed their saliva. They have "changed their evil ways and returned to normal". There are a large number of Master Lu Dan and master Mu array. I should... Don''t worry about them anymore? "OK, you can do whatever you want next. These little rabbits are in your charge. As long as these bastards raise their accomplishments, they are not afraid to meet people from the refining Institute and the Dan Division Institute at the same time. They can beat them directly. However, before you can improve your accomplishments, you must find more partners to do your tasks. For the first time, you may be lucky to be saved, but for the second time and the third time, no one can guarantee that you will have your first luck. All you can do is save yourself, okay? " Du he, the Dean, was very irresponsible and became a shopkeeper. After that, he waved his sleeve and left without taking away a grain of dust. In Du he''s opinion, Lu Zijia can surpass a mutant single Linggen genius with the qualification of the whole department of waste wood Linggen. It''s impossible to build accomplishments only by stacking pills. There must be some unknown way. So he didn''t worry about giving his students to Lu Zijia, a mysterious freshman. Instead, he was very relieved. Chapter 1704 Only after reaching a deal with Du he, Lu Zijia dug out a lot of mysterious and high-level array materials from his hands, which made Du he''s heart beat. So that every time I saw Lu Zijia in the future, it was like facing a great enemy. I hated to drive people away immediately to avoid being robbed by this girl. In this regard, Lu Zijia felt very innocent. She just did it according to the dean''s requirements. How did she become a despised person? Of course, even if he was despised, Lu Zijia was still in a very good mood. After all, the array materials she dug from the Dean should still be left after arranging the expected two arrays. And the remaining array materials want her to turn them back to the dean? Forget it, it''s absolutely impossible! You know, her name is not for nothing! Seven days later. Martial arts academy. "Didn''t you go to the foreign affairs pavilion to sell spirit beasts in exchange for contribution points? How did you bring the spirit beast back to the martial arts academy? " A student who had just come out of the training ground saw several familiar classmates coming back with a spirit beast on their shoulders. He asked strangely. The faces of several students who were questioned turned darker in an instant. Of course, this is not for the student who asked. "It''s not the shameless grandsons of Dan normal school and the tool refining school. Unexpectedly, he united with the steward of the foreign affairs Pavilion and said that he would not buy anything sent by our martial arts academy students in the future, nor would he exchange anything for us. " A strong student said angrily. Another skinny student also said angrily, "Dan normal college and refining Institute are really going too far. It''s too much to deceive people!" "Dan normal school and the refining Institute are so arrogant that they don''t think they can hold us at will. They think we will surely succumb to their oppression!" "This is a college. There are rules. If they do so, they are not afraid of making things big?" "Since they dare to do so blatantly, it shows that they are not afraid of making things big, and even want to make things big." "So what? Why don''t we go to the vice president and ask him to decide? " "Let''s tell the Dean first!" "Yes, we are just students. This kind of thing should be handed over to the dean." So Du he soon learned about it and went to the vice president''s office. However, Du he rushed back with a black face and anger. Obviously, he didn''t get a satisfactory result from the vice president. "Pa - Liao Zhenshan and Chen Liqi''s two bastard grandsons are hateful!" Du he was so angry that he suddenly swept the tea cup on the table to the ground, and his old eyes showed their fierce light. The five martial arts instructors present were so frightened that none of them dared to speak. "What''s the matter? How do you know the five of you? Didn''t I ask all the martial arts academy instructors to come to the meeting?" Du he glanced at several tutors present, and his anger suddenly became strong again. A seemingly thin tutor opened his mouth weakly under the glare of Du he, "the other tutors left the college a quarter of an hour ago. Say... Say that there is a broader world waiting for them outside. They don''t want to stay in the small martial arts academy and bury their talents... " "Bang - fart!" Before the tutor finished, Du he suddenly patted the table and walked around with his hands on his back, as if trying to suppress the towering anger in his heart. Chapter 1705 "Dean, you can rest assured that we will never leave." Looking at Du he''s fuming with anger, one of the female tutors comforted him. The other four also expressed their attitude. "Yes, Dean, no matter what happens, we will stay and get through the difficulties with the martial arts academy." "Dean, whatever you need us to do, just tell us and we will do our best." "Dean, what you need most now is to be calm. If you have a hard encounter with Dan Teachers College and weapon refining college, our martial arts college will definitely suffer." "Yes, Dean, you are our leader. We all listen to you." Du he took a deep breath when he heard the speech, and his anger weakened a little. "It''s hard for you." Du he sat down again and sighed heavily. The female tutor shook her head and said, "we are the tutors of the martial arts academy. Now the martial arts academy is in trouble, we naturally want to advance and retreat together." "Yes, Dean, as long as we unite as one, nothing can''t pass." The thin tutor said firmly. Du he glanced at the five people, and a touch of relief flashed across his eyes. Although he understood that those leaving mentors were to protect Mingze''s body. It''s understandable. He was still very isolated from those people who left without saying a word at the most difficult time of the martial arts academy. But anyway, their martial arts academy will never compromise! After pondering for a moment, Du he still didn''t think of any way to solve his current dilemma, so he planned to see how Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan were progressing. So a group of six people went to the mountain behind the military academy The back mountain of the martial arts academy. "When things get to this point, I don''t know if it will disturb the dean of Hongtian college." Xu Qi chattered while dealing with the materials in his hand. "The dean is shutting down. He won''t get out easily." Lu Yizhe frowned back. "What about the vice president? Will the vice president take care of it? " Xu Qi asked again. Lu Yizhe shook his head, "I don''t know, but as far as I know, the president of Dan Teachers College and the president of refining Institute don''t have much respect for the vice president." Xu Qi could not help but curled his lips and muttered, "the president of Nadan Teachers College and the president of the refining Institute are quite arrogant. Even the vice president can''t stop them." Lu Yifeng''s action in dealing with the materials was a slight meal, and then returned to normal. "This is the great difference between the practitioner and the magician. The appeal of the magician is extremely terrible." Just like the Lu family, the Lu family is a Danshi family, so it has a high prestige in hongtiancheng, and even has the trend of being the first of the four families. It''s a pity that neither he nor his brother has a wood spirit root or a fire spirit root, so they can''t become an alchemist respected by everyone. However, their sister has the root of wood spirit and can become an alchemist. But my sister''s Alchemy talent is not very good. Now she is just a yellow level middle-level alchemy teacher. "If the Dean doesn''t leave the pass all the time, won''t our martial arts academy be over?" Xu Qi looked like an unacceptable collapse. Xu Xiu raised his hand and slapped his brother on the back of his head. "Idiot, what are you talking about?" Xu Qi covered the back of the beaten head and muttered discontentedly, "it was!" Xu Xiu glanced at him with a warning, and Xu Qi immediately closed his mouth. Lu Yifeng smiled at the interaction between their brothers and said, "fortunately, the inscription court, the array court and the Fulu court are not hostile to our martial arts court. He even offered to let us go directly to their Academy in exchange for what we need. " Chapter 1706 "According to me, the president of Dan Teachers College and the president of the refining Institute are narrow-minded villains!" Just shut up for a few seconds, Xu Qi couldn''t control his mouth again. This time, Xu Xiu didn''t hit him again. Instead, he said, "the strong are respected in the cultivation world, and the weak can only survive the fittest. If you don''t want to encounter this kind of thing again in the future, you will strive to cultivate and become the king at the top. In this way, no one will dare to be difficult for you. " In the past, Xu Qi''s preaching to his brother went in one ear and out the other, but at the moment, a fire suddenly burst out at the bottom of his heart. As his elder brother said, if he is the king at the top, or if President Du is strong enough, will Dan division academy and refining Institute dare to target them so blatantly? No, I dare not, because the world is respected by the strong! If you are strong enough, even if everyone respects the magician, you can only bow down and be a minister! Seeing his brother''s different reactions in the past, Xu Xiu''s cold face showed a rare smile of satisfaction. Not far away, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan, who were rapidly arranging the array, couldn''t help smiling at each other. Such a simple truth, but not everyone can understand it. "Fortunately, the inscriptions court, the array court and the Fu Lu court did not collude with the Dan court and the weapon refining court. Otherwise, our martial arts court would be besieged on all sides." Lu Zijia shook his head and sighed. However, although Lu Zijia was sighing, there was a somewhat ironic arc around her mouth. Some people think they can do whatever they want, but they don''t know that they are pushing themselves into an endless abyss and never see the sun again. "The presidents of the inscription court, the array court and the Fulu court have a good relationship with President Du." Mu Tianyan''s array moves constantly in his hands. Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows in surprise, "how do you know?" They just entered Hongtian College for less than half a month. Did her man find out the situation of Hongtian college so quickly? Mu Tianyan frowned slightly, "array court, a lot of words." Therefore, even if he didn''t deliberately inquire, those people in the court took the initiative to tell him first. Looking at his man''s slightly troubled appearance, Lu Zijia couldn''t help laughing, "it seems that my family Ayan is very popular in the court!" Thinking of the scene of those people chattering around him, Mu Tianyan frowned more tightly, "I''d rather not be popular." "Puff -" Lu Zijia couldn''t help laughing. Aware of the resentful look from his own man, Lu Zijia quickly suppressed his smile and blinked, looking back at the man full of innocent people. Mu Tianyan, "..." his wife''s innocent appearance, as always, is a little less taught. Suddenly, Lu Zijia, who was still pretending to be innocent, stuffed the array flag in his hand into Mu Tianyan''s hand. The speed of his action not only made people a little dazzled. Mu Tianyan smiled at his wife who was guilty of being a thief, and the color of doting at the bottom of her eyes was even worse. With Lu Zijia''s small action finished for two seconds, Du he came quickly with five tutors. "Dean!" Seeing Du he and others appear, Xu Qi''s four people salute six people one after another. Du he waved his hand and motioned them to continue processing the materials, while he walked to the location of Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan. The other five tutors saw this and followed. "Girl, it''s been seven days. Why haven''t you moved yet?" Du he first glanced at the array flag on the ground, and then asked Lu Zijia directly. Chapter 1707 Lu Zijia saluted first and then replied, "Dean, I''m already in action. It''s not good. It''s just these two big arrays. It''s about to start tomorrow." When she came to Hongtian Empire, Lu Zijia wanted to keep a low profile. However, she met Shi Shuangshuang. Even if she wanted to keep a low profile, she couldn''t keep a low profile. She is high-profile enough now. Naturally, she doesn''t want to be more high-profile, so as not to be regarded as a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh, and then it will be bad soon. Therefore, it''s better to hide her identity as a matrix mage, a Fulu master and a tool refiner. As for the identity of her inscriptionist, she had been exposed when she was in zhuangjun city. If someone wanted to check it, he would find it soon. So she doesn''t have to hide her identity as an engraver. "Classmate Lu, are you going to use the array to help the martial arts academy students quickly improve their accomplishments?" A female tutor asked. Lu Zijia nodded slightly, "it''s true!" "Is it?" Another middle-aged male tutor showed doubts. Lu Zijia thought there was nothing to hide, so he said directly, "in addition to the spirit gathering array and the soul refining array, I also prepared a medicine bath for them. After soaking in the medicine bath, enter the array of refining body and soul, and the effect will be much better. Then absorb Reiki in the spirit gathering array, and the speed will be much faster than usual. As for the specific speed, it depends on their own ability. " After a pause, Lu Zijia said again, "I can guarantee that if you do as I say, the practitioners below the middle stage of foundation construction will certainly improve two or three small levels in three months. Practitioners above the middle stage of foundation construction will also be of great benefit. However, the whole process will be very painful. Without strong perseverance, we can''t sustain it. " Speaking of this, Lu Zijia smiled and said to Du he, "so if someone can''t hold on at that time, it can''t be counted on me, Dean." At most, she even gives advice. As for whether those people can stick to it, she can''t take care of it or not. After all, the opportunity has been put in front of them. They don''t know how to cherish it, and she has nothing to do! no Although Du he doesn''t quite believe that the medicine bath and two arrays alone can enable the students below the middle stage of foundation building of the martial arts academy to improve two or three small realms in just three months. But he still didn''t hurt Lu Zijia''s self-confidence. "Don''t worry, I won''t remember it on you. If those bastards can''t even bear this hardship, the dean will directly let them go home and continue to be their young master and young lady! " Lu Zijia, "..." it turns out that President Du also has such a domineering side! I''ve really seen a lot today. ¡­¡­ Refining yard. In the conference hall. "Dean, the martial arts academy still doesn''t mean to bow." Sitting in the lower left seat of Chen Liqi, a male tutor with a short beard opened his mouth with some contempt. "The martial arts academy obviously doesn''t give up until they die, but I''d like to see when they can hold on!" Another pudgy male tutor also said. "But I heard that the martial arts academy seems to think of some way to save itself." A female tutor with heavy makeup said with a little worry. "Hiss -" Another female tutor with an oval face sneered with disdain, "what you said about self-help is that Dean Du handed over all the students of the martial arts academy to a freshman?" Chapter 1708 The female tutor with heavy makeup glanced at the female tutor with oval face, "do you know?" "Of course I know." The goose egg face female tutor smiled contemptuously, "as long as people with a little information can know this, don''t you know it? Yes, your contacts have never been very good. No wonder you can''t find out. " "You...!" The heavily made-up female tutor''s eyes showed indignation, and her cannibal eyes stared at the oval faced female tutor. "Shut up!" The female tutor with heavy makeup just wanted to make trouble, but she was suddenly interrupted by Chen Liqi with a cold face. Then she motioned the female tutor with goose egg face to continue. The goose faced female tutor glanced at the heavily made-up female tutor like a demonstration, distorted the heavily made-up female tutor''s expression for a while, and then said again: "According to the information I heard, President Du put all the hope of the martial arts academy on a freshman named Lu Zijia. But now seven days have passed, and I haven''t seen any action from the freshman. Oh, no, it should be two large-scale arrays, like the soul gathering array and the soul refining array. These two large arrays are arranged by Mu Tianyan. " At this point, the female tutor with goose egg face was even more contemptuous, "that is to say, even if the two arrays were successfully arranged, they were just Xuan level high-level arrays. As we all know, the effect of the soul gathering array below the prefecture level is very limited. Even the soul gathering array above the prefecture level can''t compare with a prefecture level soul gathering pill. In three months, it''s just a dream to let the practitioners who are in the middle of building the foundation improve two or three small levels! " "Just, I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, or we''ll send someone secretly to destroy those two arrays?" One of the male tutors with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks was insidious. "No, it will only degrade itself." Chen Liqi waved his hand and said disapprovingly, "just let them toss. I''ll see what they can toss. If you dare to tear your face against our weapon refining academy, it depends on whether their martial arts academy has that ability! " ¡­¡­ Dan teachers college. "Master, Lu Zijia is always a Xuanji high-level Dan master. Do we need to do something?" He Lian Qi Guang asked Liao Zhenshan, who was sitting behind his desk, carefully. Liao Zhenshan put down the pill recipe book in his hand and a cold light flashed across his eyes, "no, it''s just an alchemist who won''t have a future. Don''t worry about it. On the contrary, it''s Mu Tianyan. He''s not only a mutant single Linggen qualification, but also an array genius. See if you can find a chance to draw him over. " Liao Zhenshan still appreciates Mu Tianyan''s amazing genius. Even, there is another plan. However, he did not intend to tell the eldest disciple he Lianqi Guang. He Lian Qi Guang flashed a dark light at the bottom of his eyes. He didn''t ask why. He answered respectfully, "it''s the master. The disciples must try their best to bring him over." "Buckle" Then the door of the study was knocked suddenly. "Come in." Liao Zhenshan said faintly. "Grandpa, are you looking for me?" Liao Sisi pushed the door in and respectfully saluted Liao Zhenshan. "Think." Seeing Liao Sisi coming in, he Lianqi''s face showed the color of his mind. When he looked at Liao Sisi, it was an obvious color of admiration. However, Liao Sisi only nodded to him lukewarm, "elder martial brother Helian." Helian qiguang didn''t mind her attitude, but was used to it. Chapter 1709 "Qi Guang, I have something to talk to Sisi alone. Go out first!" Liao Zhenshan looked at Helian qiguang road. Although he Lianqi Guang was reluctant to end his meeting with his favorite woman so soon, he answered respectfully, "yes, master." "Grandpa, have you got the fruit yet?" After he Lianqi left, Liao Sisi asked. Liao Zhenshan smiled and said, "it should be fast. The most important thing for practitioners is to cultivate resources. Dan medicine is the most important. Without the cheap Dan medicine provided by Dan Teachers College, it''s not easy for them to improve their cultivation? What''s more, I''ve said hello outside and won''t do business in the martial arts academy. Even if the people of the martial arts academy have spiritual stones, they can''t buy the resources they want. Moreover, the people of the martial arts academy are just a bunch of poor people. " Hearing the speech, Liao Sisi flattered, "Grandpa is wise." Liao Zhenshan waved his hand and motioned her to sit down and talk. "Grandpa called you this time to ask your opinion." Liao Sisi looked puzzled. "Opinions?" "That''s right." Liao Zhenshan''s tone suddenly became different. "Grandpa wants to ask you, what do you think of Mu Tianyan in the freshman?" Hearing the name Mu Tianyan, Liao Sisi was stunned. His hand on the armrest of the seat tightened unconsciously. "Why did grandpa suddenly ask him?" Noticing that his granddaughter looked different from normal, Liao Zhenshan laughed, "it seems that my good granddaughter has also noticed Mu Tianyan. Mu Tianyan is not only gifted, but also can be called a genius in array creation. As long as there are no accidents, Mu Tianyan''s achievements in the future will not be low. So Grandpa wants to bring him over and set you up. What do you think? " Hearing his grandfather''s Frank words, Liao Sisi, who has always been called the beautiful girl of the iceberg, couldn''t help but blush slightly. But when she thought of Lu Zijia, her eyebrows wrinkled, "Grandpa, he has a partner, and... His feelings seem to be good." Looking back on the two previous meetings, Mu Tianyan only saw Lu Zijia''s scene. Liao Sisi felt a little uncomfortable. "Silly girl." Seeing her like this, Liao Zhenshan knew that she also had some ideas about Mu Tianyan, so he took the opportunity to say, "the practitioners have a long life, and there are many Taoist couples after another. As long as you let Mu Tianyan see your excellence, you will know how wrong his current choice is. What''s more, you are my granddaughter of Liao Zhenshan. I dare not refuse you. " Liao Sisi was silent for a long time. Finally, he nodded with a slightly red face, "I know Grandpa. I''ll let him see my excellence." Liao Zhenshan smiled with satisfaction. After sun and sun talked about unimportant topics for a while, Liao Sisi left Liao Zhenshan''s study. ¡­¡­ Lu Zijia, who didn''t know that his man had another rotten peach blossom, completed the preparations the next day. At the moment when the two large arrays were completed at the same time, a dazzling light was emitted, and the surrounding aura quickly penetrated into the gathering spirit array at the speed visible to the naked eye. "Ground level primary array? How could it be a ground level array? " Du he looked at the two to complete the large array. A pair of old eyes were full of shock, and then looked at Xiang Mu Tianyan''s eyes, which was more like looking at monsters. "Are you already a prefecture level primary array mage?" Du he felt his voice trembling uncontrollably when he asked this. Chapter 1710 In fact, not only did Du he''s voice change, but the tutors and students present were not calm, and their bodies trembled when stimulated. If you shake a little more, I''m afraid people will mistakenly think that they are suffering from epilepsy. "No." Mu Tianyan''s answer was very concise and comprehensive, which made Du he and others anxious to knock him. "Ah Yan''s array spell hasn''t reached the prefecture level yet. The reason why these two large arrays become the initial prefecture level is that I have drawn an enhanced inscription on the array flag." Seeing Du he and others in such a hurry, Lu Zijia could only answer for his sullen man. "Did you draw an enhanced inscription on the flag?" Du he''s old eyes suddenly widened, and his eyes were about to pop out, "so, are you still an engraver?!" As soon as Du he guessed, a group of tutors and students behind him took a breath of cold air. what the fuck! Even the twenty-seven year old Xuan level Alchemist is still an inscriptionist. Where is this evil spirit! It makes them deeply doubt life! "Yes!" Lu Zijia frankly admitted that she was an engraver anyway, and she couldn''t hide it for long. Excited, Xu Qi blurted out, "are you still human!" Lu Zijia, "..." although she knows more skills, why isn''t she human?? Moreover, all her five skills were learned and practiced practically. The ancient space was just an aid and did not give her the ability to learn in an instant. "Pa -" Xu Xiu raised his hand and mercilessly slapped his brother on the back of the head and threw him two words, "idiot." Xu Qi covered the back of his head and looked wronged. "I''m right. Lu Daoyou is so powerful. It''s not human. It''s a demon!" Lu Zijia, "..." is this a compliment to her? "Where is your inscriptions?" Du he asked and found his voice trembling even more. "Xuan level high level." Lu Zijia calmly returned. "It''s not about alchemy, it''s about inscriptions." Thought Lu Zijia had heard wrong, Du he corrected and repeated. Lu Zijia blinked innocuously, "my inscriptions are indeed Xuanji high-level, that''s right!" She was an honest practitioner and didn''t lie. Du River, "!!!" Their martial arts academy accepted such an evil spirit. It was unlucky! Everyone present, "!!!" Xu Qi is right. Lu Zijia is not a human being, because it is a shocking evil among the evil spirits against the sky! Why, compared with such a shocking demon, it really doesn''t make people feel inferior and don''t want to live! "Your alchemy and inscriptions are both mysterious and high-level. How did you do it?" Du he took a deep breath, tried his best to suppress the ecstasy in his heart, and asked Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia tilted his head and said honestly, "just study hard!" Du he, "..." sounds so relaxed. Everyone present, "..." they have more or less thought of learning a skill, but... They can''t learn it at all! On the contrary, a lot of time was wasted. Therefore, Lu Zijia''s answer is really shocking. You have wood! Lu Zijia, who didn''t know he had hit others invisibly, looked innocent: she didn''t seem to say anything amazing, did she? Chapter 1711 "How did you think of integrating the inscription into the flag?" Du he asked another question. Lu Zijia, "... A sudden fantasy?" Du he, "..." had a whim and thought that many elders could not think of, or did not practice the amazing practice. How did the girl''s brain grow? "Dean, don''t worry about my skills. Today''s focus is that my plan can start." With that, Lu Zijia pointed to the empty place in front of him and said, "there is a hidden array, which is a medicine bath. If you feel you can''t bear it, come out and don''t hold it, or you''ll explode and die. I''m not responsible! " Lu Zijia''s Frank reminder made everyone present have some black lines. However, he firmly remembered what Lu Zijia said. "Line up and come to me one by one to get array cards. Only those who have array cards can enter the array, so you have to keep your own array cards." Soon, more than 2000 students of the martial arts academy got the array card and followed one by one into the medicine bath. Looking at the unknown tutor who also came in front of me, Lu Zijia, "???" "Cough, that classmate Lu, can you also give us an array card?" One of the female tutors said with some embarrassment. She was really curious about the medicine bath and ground level array. The other four tutors nodded and stared at Lu Zijia with burning eyes. Under the eager attention of several people, Lu Zijia gave them an array card and explained, "mentor, the medicine bath I prepared does not have much effect on the practitioners of golden elixir. As for the gathering and refining array at the beginning of the prefecture level, it should still have some effect. " "Understand, I don''t expect to improve the small realm. We are just curious and want to try what it feels like." The female tutor doesn''t care much. The other tutors smiled and agreed, "yes, yes, let''s try some fresh." Lu Zijia, "..." it seems that these five mentors are very adventurous! After the five tutors excitedly entered the medicine bath, another person came in front of Lu Zijia. "Dean?" Lu Zijia''s eyes turned and handed out an array card. "Do you also want to try the effect of medicine bath?" Du he''s a little red in the face. He''s old enough to join the fun with the younger generation. It''s really... A little embarrassing! However, although he thought so, he naturally took the array card handed over by Lu Zijia and said, "since you sincerely invite, the dean will give you a face." With that, Du River entered the bath at a rapid speed. Lu Zijia, "..." in fact, she wanted to say that it was OK not to give her face. Just don''t forget to apply for her entry into the outer Pavilion. ¡­¡­ A month later. "Oh, my God! Someone has broken through the small realm again! " "Five people have broken through the small realm two days ago. I don''t know how many breakthroughs can be made today." "I think there must be no less than two." "Before, I thought that what younger martial sister Lu said could not be realized. Now I know that it used to be a frog at the bottom of my well!" "Me too. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t believe it." "Sleeping trough! You see, there are two people in the spirit gathering array who seem to be breaking through a small realm! " Chapter 1712 Many students in the martial arts academy have broken through the small realm, which is neither small nor small. Many people know the news that doesn''t sound very true. Just because I don''t think the news is true, many students who want to inquire about the news come outside the gate of the martial arts academy every day. Some brave people even slipped into the college to find out. However, before they got close to the back mountain of the martial arts academy, they were found by the guards of the martial arts academy, and then directly "invited" out of the martial arts academy by the guards. However, the more things that can''t explore the truth, the more people''s curiosity becomes stronger, so more people sneak into the martial arts academy. Finally, it alerted the presidents of the other five institutes. After careful discussion, the presidents of the inscription court, the array court and the Fulu court decided to go to the martial arts court in person. Knowing their arrival, Du he came out to entertain them in person. "Why are you three free to come to our martial arts academy?" Du he asked clearly and proudly took the lead in asking. But he knew that people outside, including his three old friends, were not optimistic about his practice of handing over martial arts academy students to a freshman. In fact, he had no confidence a month ago. Fortunately, he had a good eye and pulled Lu Zijia, a monster baby, to the martial arts academy. This was the wisest thing he had done in his life! Look, the status of the martial arts academy is now rising! Knowing that Du he was asking questions and showing off, Mingcheng, the president of Fulu hospital, turned his eyes angrily, "you old man, you are old and showing off like a child. It''s not a shame." Du he pretended to take a sip of tea. His old face was filled with a flat smile. "At least I have to show off. Do you have it?" Du he said so, but he was disgusted in his heart: Mingcheng, an old man, used to show off in front of him, but now he despises him. It''s a double standard! Mingcheng grits his teeth and has an impulse to kick it. "Lao he, let''s tell the truth. We''re here to ask your martial arts academy students about breaking through the small realm in a short time." Zuo Sheng, President of the inscription Institute, directly explained his intention. Du he looked at the three people in front of him, and then his eyes fell on Ke Zhong, the president of the array court. "Mu boy is from your array court. Didn''t you ask him?" Ke Zhong, who felt inexplicably lying with a gun, "..." he asked Mu Tianyan about it. The problem is that Mu Tianyan stayed in the martial arts academy for a month. He just wants to find someone to ask clearly, and he can find talents! Mu Tianyan is a member of his court, but he has been in the martial arts court for a long time. What''s the matter! Sure enough, beauty hurts people, beauty hurts people! Looking at Ke Zhong, who has always been a fairy, with a constipated face, Du he smiled unkindly. Looking at Du he, who laughed with glee, Ke Zhong almost kicked him regardless of his image. The older Du he is, the more he deserves to be beaten! Seeing that Ke Zhong and his three men were about to unite to beat him, Du he immediately stopped at once and pretended to be serious, "it''s true that some students of our martial arts academy have broken through the small realm one after another. So far, more than 50 people have broken through the small realm. Our martial arts academy has a total of more than 2000 people, of which 80% of the students have broken through two or three small realms in three months. It should not be a problem. " Chapter 1713 Hearing the figure of 80%, Ke zhongsan was shocked. "This... Shouldn''t be possible? As far as I know, your special training has started for a month, and only in a month can more than 50 students break through the small realm. In this way, there will be a breakthrough of up to 200 students in three months. There is a huge gap between more than 200 students and more than 1000 students. " Ming Cheng, the president of Fulu hospital, seemed to have some doubts about Du he''s data and gave his own analysis. Ke Zhong and Zuo Sheng didn''t speak, but they didn''t seem to agree with Du he''s figures. Du he smiled happily and deliberately sold a pass. "Do you know when some students began to break through the small realm?" Ke Zhong looked at each other and shook their heads slightly. They didn''t know the details, so they came here in person. As long as it is determined that the "special training" of the martial arts academy will not leave any sequelae, they all hope to cooperate with the martial arts academy and send their students from the third academy to the martial arts academy for special training. After all, no matter how high the understanding of art is, it also needs the support of cultivation. If the cultivation is not good, no matter how high the understanding of art is, it is useless. "It was five days ago." Du he was in a good mood to announce the answer, "on the first day, two students broke through the small realm, three on the second day, ten on the fourth day and thirty-nine on the fifth day. Do you still think it is impossible to jump such a big data? " Ke Zhong''s eyes were filled with horror when they heard the speech. "If we analyze the data with such a big jump, it is really possible for the eighth level students to break through two or three small realms within three months." Ke Zhong nodded and agreed. At the same time, Ke Zhong is more satisfied. Mu Tian Yan Mingming is a member of his court, but he helps the people of the martial arts court to improve their strength. He is very frustrated as the president! "Can there be sequelae?" Zuo Sheng is most concerned about this. Du he was angry and gave him a white eye. "Who am I, you don''t know? How can I let my students do that stupid thing? " Although Lu Zijia didn''t know the composition of the medicine bath, he could confirm that it would not overdraw the practitioner''s qualification and could repair the hidden wounds in the practitioner''s body. This discovery surprised Du he and five other tutors. Therefore, even if I knew that the medicine bath had no effect on their golden elixirs, I would soak them from time to time. The purpose, naturally, is to repair the hidden wounds in the body. The stronger the cultivation, the more hidden injuries in the body will accumulate over time, which is likely to affect the promotion and breakthrough in the future. Du he''s words, Mingcheng three people still believe. Of course, they believe more in Du he''s character. "Lao he, you see, the relationship between our hospitals has always been good. Can we cooperate?" Ke Zhong implicitly frowned at Du he. Only after the martial arts academy was targeted by Dan division academy and weapon refining academy, these three academies helped the martial arts academy a lot, so Du he didn''t deliberately take Joe, but hinted, "yes, it can, just The medicine bath we use should be changed frequently. Two large arrays also need to be operated with spirit stones. If it is supported by our martial arts academy alone, I''m afraid we can''t afford to consume it! " With that, Du he looked embarrassed and hurt, and his eyes couldn''t help floating on Ke zhongsan. That meaning was not too obvious! Chapter 1714 Ke zhongsan, who knew what Du he meant, couldn''t help but smoke at the corners of his mouth. At least it''s a gathering spirit array at the beginning of the prefecture level. It absorbs the aura around it quickly. How many spirit stones will be needed to provide Aura! As for refining the array, it needs a lot of spirit stones to start, but it''s true. However, even if they knew that they might be paid by Du River, they still gave a lot of good things to show their sincerity. Du he was very satisfied with the sincerity of the three. After receiving the benefits, Du he waved his hand and took the three people to the back mountain of the martial arts academy. "Someone has broken through the small realm again. Is it the 52nd one today?" "Yes! Why can''t I break through! " "Well, don''t lose heart. I can feel your spiritual power staring a lot. It should be almost time for you to break through." "I hope so!" As soon as Du he and other talents arrived at the back mountain of the martial arts academy, they heard such a dialogue. Ke Zhong''s eyes followed those students who were discussing, and they saw that they had entered a large-scale refining array. "Bang -- Bang -- Bang -" Not long after several students entered the essence refining array, suddenly several students seemed to be ejected by the array and hit the ground heavily. "It hurts so much. I feel not only the severe pain in my body, but also the pain in my nerves. I want to cry!" "Cry, cry, in fact, we also want to cry." "Yes, yes! We also want to cry! It''s killing me! " "The so-called pain is just so." "Then you are crying! If you don''t cry, I''m sorry to cry! " "I''m sorry, too. You''d better cry first and I''ll follow." "But then again, although the pain is unbearable, the effect is still remarkable." "Yes, I feel like I''m about to break through the small realm." "Why are you still lying down? Get up and take a bath! Sister Lu said, if we are lazy and can''t improve two or three small levels in three months, we will return to the original cultivation level. " "... younger martial sister Lu is as ferocious as the rumor!" "So, let''s ask for more luck!" Ke zhongsan, who listened to their conversation, "..." it seems that Lu Zijia''s new student is very powerful in the martial arts academy. "What a ground level array!" Looking at the two large arrays running in front of him, Ke Zhongman was amazed. Suddenly, Ke Zhong seemed to think of something and asked Du he excitedly, "did Mu Tianyan arrange these two large arrays?" Du he knew what he was thinking when he saw him. I couldn''t help saying, "the array is completed by mu Xiaozi. It''s good, but without Lu wench''s strengthened inscription, these two arrays can''t become the first level array at the prefecture level. So, it''s better to say, "Lu wench!" In Hongtian college, it has always been the other five colleges that dominate the martial arts college. Now the martial arts academy can finally turn itself into a landlord. As the president of the martial arts academy, he can''t help but feel sorry for the grievances of the martial arts academy over the years! Looking at Du he Nader''s flat appearance, Ke Zhong had a strong impulse to push him down into the mud. However, they are more concerned about the key points in Du he''s words. "Lu Zijia, girl Lu? Isn''t she Xuan level Dan master? How could he be an engraver? " Mingcheng couldn''t hide his surprise and asked. Du he put his hands behind his back and looked like an expert, "who says that an alchemist can''t be an engraver at the same time?" Chapter 1715 In fact, if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Du he wouldn''t believe that there would be practitioners learning two skills at the same time in Hongtian continent. What''s more, it also reached the Xuan level and high level at the same time. This is a miracle for practitioners in Hongtian continent! After all, learning one skill is enough trouble, not to mention learning two skills at the same time. This is more than a genius. It''s a monster! Although Ke Zhong and others were shocked, they still didn''t believe it. Of course, no matter what, as long as the "special training" of the martial arts academy is effective. After experiencing the "special training" of the martial arts academy, Ke Zhong left the martial arts academy and returned to their respective art academies. the second day. The students of the inscriptions academy, the array court, and the Fu Lu Academy were all rushed to the martial arts academy by their tutors to carry out "special training" with the students of the martial arts academy. Therefore, the shrill scream from the back mountain of the martial arts academy was even worse. People who didn''t know thought there were ghosts in the back mountain of the martial arts academy! ¡­¡­ Dan teachers college. In the dean''s office. "Lao Shan, what do you think of this?" Chen Liqi sipped his tea and said irritably. I thought the martial arts academy would give in before long. Unexpectedly, the martial arts academy not only didn''t give in, but also had a trend of prosperity, which made him angry. And those three old guys, ignoring his hint, completely joined with the old guy Du he. It''s disgusting! Liao Zhenshan has completely lost his leisurely disdain more than a month ago. At the moment, he regrets why he didn''t destroy the plan of the martial arts academy more than a month ago and let the martial arts academy have a chance to turn over! I thought the girl was a clown. Unexpectedly, she really has some skills. She really underestimated her! Seeing that Liao Zhenshan didn''t speak, Chen Liqi spoke again, "the medicine bath array of the martial arts academy has achieved remarkable results. At present, hundreds of students of the martial arts academy have broken through a small realm. Even the other students who have just joined the three institutes have begun to have an effect. If we continue like this, the students of our two academies will lag far behind, which is extremely unfavorable to our two academies. " After a pause, Chen Liqi looked at Liao Zhenshan and asked tentatively, "Lao Shan, can you configure a medicine bath that can sell practitioners to quickly improve their accomplishments?" Liao Zhenshan didn''t answer, but his face was ugly for a moment. If he could allocate a medicine bath for the practitioner to quickly improve his accomplishments, he would have taken it out long ago to improve his reputation. Would he wait until now? What''s more, the medicine bath configured by the dead girl can''t directly improve cultivation, but can achieve the effect by cooperating with two other arrays. It can be said that one is indispensable. He doesn''t know how to configure the medicine bath. Even if he can, the old guy Ke Zhong may not be willing to help him arrange the ground level array. As for those half bucket water array mages outside, who knows how long it will take to arrange them? Maybe everything will be late after the arrangement! Seeing his reaction, Chen Liqi had guessed his answer. Aware of Chen Liqi''s disappointed look, Liao Zhenshan not only blushed. He always thought that the alchemist was the first of the five arts, and he was the first alchemist in Hongtian empire. But now, he, the first alchemist in the kingdom of Hong, lost to the martial arts academy he had never paid attention to, which was a great humiliation for him! Chapter 1716 "Go find Kou sun. As the vice president of the college, he can''t ignore the students." Liao Zhenshan took a deep breath and said with hatred. Chen Liqi frowned. "Last time we brushed his face like that. Now we go to him. He''s afraid he won''t help. Besides, he always stands on the side of Du river." "Then put pressure on him. I don''t believe it. He can''t agree!" Liao Zhenshan is confident and seems not afraid that Kou sun will refuse. ¡­¡­ Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan also had "special training" with the students of the martial arts academy in the first half of the month, but later the effect became smaller and smaller, so they stopped the "special training" on their own. Lu Zijia, who stopped his "special training", did not leave the military academy, but directly settled down with his own man in the courtyard arranged by Du he. After all, she is now a popular person in the martial arts academy. It''s better not to go out easily, otherwise it''s very bad to be caught. However, even if he can''t leave the martial arts academy, Lu Zijia still has a lot of things to do, such as digesting various art books previously viewed in the outer Pavilion. Another example is to practice the recipes, arrays and inscriptions seen in books one by one and practice them at the same time. I''m so busy. Mu Tianyan is also busy, practicing and studying more arrays. The xuqi brothers and the Lu brothers will visit them from time to time. "You are lazy again!" Lu Zijia finished drawing an inscription on a jade pendant, looked up at the Xu and Lu brothers who were waiting for her to finish the inscription, and said with an eyebrow. Seeing that she had finished drawing the inscription, Mu Tianyan stopped his movements, and the four people went over. When Xu Qi heard the speech, he was a little depressed. "Lu Daoyou, we came to see you with kindness. You said we were lazy. You have no conscience." The accused Lu Zijia blinked innocently, "what is conscience, can you eat?" Xu Qi, "..." how could he be stupid enough to reason with Lu Daoyou who didn''t enter the oil and salt? Really... Not a long memory! "What are you doing?" Xu Qi decisively changed the topic. "I created a new inscription. Would you like to try it?" Lu Zijia smiled Mimi and handed out the jade pendant with the new Inscription in his hand. Xu Qi, who had been trapped several times in a row, resolutely refused, "no, no, I''d better leave it to Lu Daoyou to experiment by yourself!" Lu Zijia looked surprised and said with some regret, "you''ve learned to be smart." Xu Qi is smart, which means that she will lose a white mouse in the future. What a pity! Xu Qi, "..." Lu Daoyou sometimes deserves more beating than him! Seeing that Xu Qi was not fooled, Lu Zijia just wanted to take back his eyes. Suddenly, his eyes fell on Xu Xiu and glanced around. "Lu Daoyou, why are you suddenly staring at my brother? Although my brother is handsome and extraordinary, don''t forget that you are already a Taoist partner. My brother will never be a third party. " Dare to be the third party of Mu Tianyan''s amazing genius? Isn''t that death? His brother is so smart that he won''t take the initiative to die! Of course, Xu Qi didn''t say anything later. Listening to Xu Qizhen''s nonsense, Lu Zijia suddenly fell countless black lines on his forehead. Ma Dan, she just looked a few more eyes. How did she become cheating?! Lu Zijia, with his hands on his hips and gnashing his teeth, stared at Xu Qi, "come here, I promise I won''t kill you, but I can''t hurt you at most!" Chapter 1717 Looking at Lu Zijia''s dangerous appearance, Xu Qi silently hid behind his brother, and the villain trembled: Mom, Lu Dao is friendly and cruel, so terrible! Suddenly, Xu Qi felt another chilly look falling on him. Without guessing, he could know that it must be mu Tianyan, the living king of hell! God, he''s cheap. He''s guilty! Please let go! "I, I, I surrender, please don''t hit the face." Xu Qi, who decided to "die" happily, "bravely stood up behind his brother, and then stood in front of Lu Zijia as a human target. "Don''t worry, I changed my mind and won''t hit you." Lu Zijia smiled very kind and harmless. However, her appearance made Xu Qi feel goose bumps and wanted to run away. "Here you are. Take it." Lu Zijia handed Xu Qi the inscription jade pendant that had not been put away in time. Xu Qi stretched out his hand several times, but he just didn''t dare to take it. Lu Zijia rolled his eyes, directly put the jade pendant into his hand, and helped him start the inscription in the jade pendant. For a moment, Lu Zijia''s smile was very bright. However, in the eyes of Xu Qi and others, it is no different from the devil. Xu Qi subconsciously wanted to throw away the inscription jade pendant in his hand, but he found that the inscription jade pendant was stuck to his hand, throw it, no, drop it! "Xu Qi, you''d better stop struggling. Come on, sit down first." Lu Zijia waved to him and motioned him to sit down. Xu Qi didn''t want to sit down. He just wanted to run for his life. However, he found that he couldn''t control it and did it according to Lu Zijia''s words! "Very good." Aware of the effectiveness of his newly studied inscription, Lu Zijia nodded with satisfaction, and then gave Xu Qi an order again. "Now, you give me a frog jump and circle the yard." "No, no! I''m wrong, Lu Daoyou, spare your life! " However, no matter how Xu Qi begged for mercy, he still failed to change the fate of the frog jumping around. Xu Xiu, as his elder brother, looked at his younger brother''s silly frog jump and couldn''t help but slightly raised the corner of his mouth. The Lu brothers were amazed. "I didn''t expect the inscription to be so useful." Lu Yifeng sighed. Lu Zijia nodded slightly. "The five skills have the same goal by different ways. They still have a lot in common, but they haven''t been found." Xu Xiu nodded slightly when they heard the speech. After more than a month of "special training", Xu Qi has become much stronger. Jumping in a circle of frogs is a piece of cake for him, but he deliberately pretends to be half dead. Lu Zijia gave him a speechless white eye and said to Xu xiudao, "in two months, you should be able to break through the golden elixir?" Xu Xiu was not surprised. Lu Zijia could see his situation and simply nodded and admitted. The Lu brothers, whose accomplishments were a little lower than Xu Xiu''s, were slightly surprised when they heard the speech. Obviously, they didn''t expect Xu Xiu to come to this step so soon. Xu Qi, who didn''t know the situation, suddenly sat up and looked at his own brother in shock, "brother, are you about to break through the golden pill?" I don''t know what he thought, Xu Qi said again, "however, if you want to break through the golden elixir, you need to take pills as well as break through the foundation. Xuanjindan can only be refined by prefecture level elixirs It''s over. Our martial arts academy has broken its face with Dan Shiyuan. They also said hello to the outside firm and didn''t do business with the people of our martial arts academy. What can we do? " "In fact, Du''s firm still does business in our martial arts academy." Lu Yizhe said. Xu Xiu shook his head. "I asked. They don''t have a mysterious elixir." Lu Zijia held her chin and said with a smile, "I have. As long as you help me do one thing, I''ll sell it to you cheaper. How about it?" Chapter 1718 As soon as Lu Zijia said this, all the people present were shocked except Mu Tianyan, an insider. "Sister Lu, sister Lu, are you serious?" Lu Yizhe asked incredulously. Lu Zijia nodded and replied naturally, "of course, I don''t usually joke." Generally, they don''t joke, they only cheat people. "You are a mysterious high-level elixir. How can you refine mysterious gold elixir?" Xu Qi knew that Lu Zijia was very powerful, but he didn''t expect that he was so powerful. He was simply a super demon among demons! Lu Zijia nodded slightly. "In fact, xuanjindan was originally a Xuanji high-level pill, but it was difficult to refine, so it would be defined as a prefecture level pill." Hearing the speech, Xu Qi''s four people showed a sudden color. "What does classmate Lu want me to do for you?" Xu Xiu repressed the excitement at the bottom of his heart, stared straight at Lu Zijia and asked. Lu Zijia pointed his chin like a thought, "I haven''t thought of it yet. I''ll tell you when I think of it." Lu Zijia said that, but secretly preached to Xu Xiu: help me investigate what happened to the Lu family three or eleven years ago, especially who was pregnant and gave birth. Xu Xiu''s eyes flashed slightly when he heard the speech, but there was no difference. "OK, it''s a deal." Xu Xiu replied with a pun. Lu Zijia threw a mysterious golden pill directly. "Only one." Xu Qi looked at the pill in his brother''s hand and said with some worry, "brother, are you confident that you can break through by taking only one Xuanjin pill?" Practitioners with good talent and qualification may be able to successfully break through by taking only one Xuanjin pill, while those with poor qualification need several or even more than a dozen Xuanjin pills. It''s just, it''s not certain. Therefore, even if Xu Xiu is the qualification of metallic single Linggen, Xu Qi is still a little worried. "I will prepare more." Xu Xiu said firmly. Then he tore off his storage bag and threw it to Lu Zijia, "this is all my wealth. Do you think you have enough, classmate Lu?" Lu Zijia didn''t see it either. He directly entered the space, "that''s enough." Her original intention was to ask Xu Xiu to help investigate the Lu family. The reward she wanted was just a cover up. If she wasn''t too "famous" now and was watched by many people, she would check it herself. After the four of Xu Xiu left, there was a guest in the yard. "Vice President?" Seeing the visitor, Lu Zijia was slightly surprised, then put down his inscription pen and saluted Kou sun with his own man. "I don''t know why the vice president is here?" The three sat at the stone table. After pouring a cup of tea for Kosun, Lu Zijia asked directly. "Alchemy and inscriptions have reached the mysterious high level, girl, you are not simple!" Kou Sun took a sip of tea. Before Lu Zijia could reply, he said meaningfully, "not everyone has the courage to fight against the animal tide with the strength of two people. Girl, you really make people more and more curious. " Kou sunneng told Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan about fighting against the animal tide. Obviously, he had asked people to go to Delin country to investigate their background. Lu Zijia remained calm, smiled and said, "the Vice President talked and laughed. It''s not just me and Ayan who can defeat the animal tide. Many practitioners in zhuangjun city have made a contribution." Kou sun''s old eyes seemed to be able to see through people''s hearts, but Lu Zijia looked at them fearlessly, as if he was not afraid to be seen through by him. Chapter 1719 Kou sun secretly sighed "kindness" in his heart, shook his head and denied Lu Zijia''s words, "if you weren''t in charge, the small town would be gone." After a pause, Coulson said meaningfully, "after five years of disappearance, is it a rebirth, or... Have to hide one''s strength and hide one''s obscurity?" Obviously, Kou sun knew about Lu Zijia''s rebirth. However, the version he knew was a brief version from Lu Zijia''s mouth. As for the real version, only Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan know. "At the age of 20, you became a golden elixir. At the age of 23, you showed signs of breaking through and promoting to Yuanying power." At this point, Coulson paused, "girl, you must have met some chance? Otherwise it wouldn''t be so amazing against the sky. " Lu Zijia nodded and admitted frankly, "yes, since the vice president has investigated me, I should know that I suddenly disappeared for a period of time when I was six years old. It was during that time that I met what might be the greatest opportunity of my life. In addition to the inheritance of prefecture level high-level alchemists and prefecture level early-level inscriptions, there are many pills, so I can be promoted to the golden pill at the age of 20 before I win it. " Speaking of this, Lu Zijia sighed seriously, "it''s just that it''s well known that the cultivation accomplishments piled up with a large number of pills have a very small chance of withstanding the thunder robbery. So the result of my attempt to have a baby was that it almost went up in smoke. Fortunately, I reacted quickly. When the ashes disappeared, I retained a wisp of spirit, found a body that completely matched my spirit and gave it up. " Lu Zijia dares to be the second and absolutely no one dares to be the first. No, looking at Lu Zijia''s forced and sad appearance, Kou sun''s doubts about her instantly decreased by more than half. But he still asked the last question, "since you know it''s not advisable to use a lot of pills to improve your accomplishments, why do you have to follow the footsteps of previous lives?" Lu Zijia looked at the man around him and looked a little pathetic. Mu Tianyan, who has a bad feeling, "..." I have to say, Mu Tianyan''s hunch is still very accurate! "Alas... I can''t help it? Even if it was all waste materials before the seizure, the goal of the seizure is still all waste materials. What luck is this for me! " Lu Zijia suddenly burst into tears, "with my talent and qualification of all waste materials, if I don''t use pill accumulation, I''m afraid it''s impossible to build a foundation. In this case, I have no choice but to smash pills. Vice president, what would you do if it were you? " Coulson, he doesn''t want to have this assumption at all. The whole department of waste materials is rare to see for thousands of years, but Lu Zijia has met them again and again. There is no such luck. At this moment, Kou sun deeply sympathized with Lu Zijia. Without Kou sun''s answer, Lu Zijia didn''t care. He continued with a sad and angry face, "Oh, my ah Yan is a genius of mutant single Linggen. If I don''t throw pills at myself, don''t I have to be thrown away by ah Yan? " "Even though the practitioner''s appearance is not easy to age, it will still be old, unless he can break through the golden elixir and achieve the effect of half fixing his face. Otherwise, I will grow old quickly, and ah Yan will be young and handsome. If that day comes, I will feel inferior! " Chapter 1720 Speaking of this, Lu Zijia''s eyes were even more tearful, but her tears swirled in her eyes and couldn''t fall down. Kou sun, "..." inferiority? He doesn''t think that this girl is a person with low self-esteem! "Of course, the most important thing is that I''m afraid of being disliked by ah Yan." Lu Zijia wanted to find a way of recognition from Kou sun, "vice president, think about it. If your Taoist partner becomes an old woman and you are still upright and strong, would you want to dump your Taoist partner?" With Lu Zijia''s words, Mu Tianyan suddenly became a little black. Looking at his wife''s eyes, he was a little dangerous. Lu Zijia shrunk her neck without trace, and made a gesture to her man under the table, indicating that she was nonsense and the cliff was not true. Feeling the man''s still dangerous eyes, Lu Zijia''s villain was not abstinent and cried without tears. Ma Dan, she''s just playing a play. Shouldn''t she be playing fire? Lu Zijia had an impulse to stop acting when he thought that his men would punish him every time. However, if it is revealed at this time, her previous sincere performance will not be in vain? It will even cause a lot of trouble in the future. Thinking of this, Lu Zijia still gritted his teeth and insisted. Kou sun, who didn''t know that Lu Zijia and Lu Zijia were making small moves under the table, suddenly felt swallowed. He didn''t know what reaction to show. "As far as I know, the vice president has no Taoist partners." Mu Tianyan suddenly opened his mouth and gave Kou sun a knowing blow. Kou sun, "..." sure enough, Lao he was right. These two guys are two little bastards! "The reason why my wife will choose the road of her previous life again is for me, but I won''t let her suffer from the top thunder like her previous life." Mu Tianyan''s deep eyes looked at the girl around him and said seriously, "madam, don''t be afraid. I swear, I will never abandon you forever. I won''t want you because you are old. I said, if you stop at the golden elixir, I will stay with you at the golden elixir. In this way, our life will be as long. Even if we get old, we will grow old together. " Listening to men''s rare sweet words, Lu Zijia only felt warm. But after the reaction, it was a little confused. When did the man in her family say he would stop with her? Sure enough, the man in her family must have infected her nonsense skills! Looking at the two people who looked at each other affectionately, Kou sun couldn''t stand it. He gave himself a few cups of tea quickly. Today''s younger generation is really. They always talk about love there and show their love in front of his old generation. It''s... Too much! "OK, OK, you two are really enough. I''m not here to beat mandarin ducks. What are you sad about there!" Kou sun, who was so abused that he couldn''t stand it, patted the stone table several times and motioned to the two opposite to give him some restraint, an old man who had been single for most of his life. Lu Zijia stretched out a hand under the table and clasped his fingers with his man. On the surface, he blinked innocently and asked, "vice president, do you have any questions?" Before Kou sun could speak, Lu Zijia quickly added, "but I have so many things to do. If you ask again, I''m afraid I can''t answer." Chapter 1721 Another meaning is that it won''t go on. After all, the more carefully you say it, the more loopholes there will be. She was stupid to dig a hole for herself and bury herself. Hearing Lu Zijia''s implication, Kou sun was not unhappy. In Kou sun''s opinion, Lu Zijia''s high value to Hongtian college doesn''t need to drive Lu Zijia out for the opportunity that has been inherited. What''s more, Lu Zijia has a mutant single Linggen genius around him. "Well, as long as you are not a demon and don''t do anything bad for the college, I won''t get to the bottom of your origin." Kou sun''s ability to say this clearly means that Lu Zijia''s doubts have been lifted. "By the way, girl, I''ll discuss something with you." Coulson''s tone suddenly became kind. Aware of his abnormality, Lu Zijia immediately became vigilant, "vice president, you are joking. You are the vice president of the college. How can you have something to discuss with such an insignificant student as me?" Finally, Lu Zijia said to the man around him, "right, ah Yan?" Mu Tianyan nodded slightly, "the vice president has something to discuss. We should go to the presidents of each hospital. We are just students. I''m afraid we can''t help the vice president." Obviously, both of them refused to discuss. Kou sun, "..." these two little guys are really good enough! "Well, I won''t discuss it with you. The vice president will tell you directly." Kou sun abandoned the image of vice president and some scoundrels turned against him. Lu Zijia, "..." according to the routine, shouldn''t the vice president take into account his face and image and not mention it again? Why is it completely opposite to what you expected now? So, did they meet a master of anti routine? Looking at his wife''s inquiry, Mu Tianyan spread his hand slightly, saying that he had no move when he met a vice president who didn''t want face. Looking at the two young people in front of him, Coulson felt that he was in a good mood. "Classmate Lu and classmate mu, I heard that your ''special training'' has achieved good results. Even the students of the inscription academy, the Fulu academy and the array court participated." Kou sun''s words had already been said, and Lu Zijia knew for a moment. However, they both had a very tacit understanding and didn''t reply. Seeing that the two were not on the hook, Kou sun felt that he, the vice president, had failed, but he had the cheek to continue. "Well, since the other three courts are also involved, we can''t favor one over the other? After all, they all belong to the same college, right? " Lu Zijia''s eyes, nose and heart were silent. Mu Tianyan sipped his tea without changing his face. Looking at the two people who did not enter the oil and salt, Kou sun sighed slightly in his heart. I thought to myself: not only those two houses are dissatisfied with these two little guys, but these two little guys are also very dissatisfied with those two houses. However, if the two houses had not gone too far, it would not be the current situation. "Let''s be frank. How can the students of Dan normal college and the refining Institute participate in the ''special training''?" Kou sun stopped beating around the Bush and said directly. Lu Zijia looked helpless, "vice president, if you ask the wrong person, we are just freshmen. How can we have so much power?" Seeing Lu Zijia pretending to be stupid with him, Kou sun was so stuffy in his heart that he felt pain in his heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney. Chapter 1722 "The medicine bath and array are made by you two. Why don''t you have the right?" Although Kou sun didn''t want to help Dan normal college and the refining Institute, he couldn''t refuse as vice president, and he didn''t want to see the college divided into two polarization. "You say, what conditions do you want before you are willing to let go." Kou sun pinched his eyebrows and looked a little tired. "Dean Du." Mu Tianyan suddenly opened his mouth. Kou sun, who sneaked in when Du he was not in the martial arts academy, suddenly stood up and looked behind him. However, there is no one Kou sun looked at Mu Tianyan angrily. "Boy, do you even dare to play with the old man?" Mu Tianyan frowned and said calmly, "I just asked the vice president to ask President Du." Listening to their conversation, Lu Zijia shrugged his shoulders and laughed badly. Hahaha, she''s going to laugh to death. It turns out that her family''s words are concise and comprehensive, which can also be used to make fun. Today is a long experience! Kou sun glanced at Lu Zijia, who was smiling, and sat down again unhappily. "You two are smart people. Don''t say empty, just say the conditions!" Lu Zijia just wanted to speak, but the next moment he suddenly raised his eyes and looked behind Kou sun. If he refused, he immediately became "president." Kou sun, who had been "fooled" once, turned to Lu Zijia, "girl, it''s enough to play a small trick once. It''s not fun to play it again." Obviously, he was a Lu Zijia who deliberately lied to him like Mu Tianyan. Lu Zijia looked innocent. "I didn''t play a trick. Dean Du is right behind you. Don''t you feel it, vice president?" Dean Du is at least Yuanying''s great power. Why can''t he even feel the proximity of a Jindan practitioner? This shouldn''t be! With Lu Zijia''s "reminder", Kou sun felt a chill on his back. Before Kou sun turned to look, a furious voice suddenly came into his ears. "Kou sun, you bastard grandson, deliberately asked someone to support me and took the opportunity to dig my corner!" "àØ" As the voice fell, the round stone pier under Kou sun fart''s stock suddenly turned into stones and splashed. One second before the round stone pier turned into stone, Kou sun''s figure immediately left the pavilion and ran outside the pavilion. Lu Zijia looked at the round stone pier where the innocent gun was lying, and thought to himself: the accuracy of the president is really poor. Unexpectedly, he didn''t aim at a person as big as the vice president. "Wait! Lao he, listen to me first. I definitely don''t mean to dig your corner. " Seeing that Du he was going to attack him again, Kou sun quickly opened his mouth to stop him. Du he knew he was not Kou sun''s opponent. He snorted coldly, "tell me, what do you want to do to deliberately support me!" His martial arts academy finally had the opportunity to rise up. Kou sun, the son of a bitch, wanted to sneak in and dig corners. It''s unreasonable! Kou sun, "..." although he didn''t want to dig the corner of the martial arts academy, he didn''t seem to be any better. At the moment, he suddenly felt that he would eventually be chased and killed by Lao he Ma Dan, what''s the matter! Others are vice presidents, and they themselves are vice presidents. Others are so dignified and domineering. How can they be thankless when they come to him? "What? Have you come up with a good reason? " Seeing Kou sun''s delay in opening his mouth, Du he immediately recognized that he had come to dig the corner of the martial arts academy. Chapter 1723 "This... Old river, don''t get excited." Kou sun felt guilty and touched his nose, trying to calm Du he down first. However, Du he didn''t eat him at all. "Excited, who is excited, when am I excited!" Du he was holding his sleeves while blowing his beard and staring at Kou sun. Even if you can''t fight, you should teach this bastard grandson a lesson, or he will really be the president of the martial arts academy! Seeing Du he''s posture that he will fight if he doesn''t agree, Kou sun has a headache. Sure enough, Lao he is the worst one in the sixth hospital! "Lao he, I came here to discuss something with you." In desperation, Kou sun can only tell the truth. Du he was angry and happy, "let someone spend me, and then you discuss it with the air?" Kou sun, "..." he is also the vice president at least. This old river doesn''t give him any face at all. As a vice president, he is really less and less dignified! Standing in the pavilion, Lu Zijia, who enjoyed watching the play, silently gave Du he a thumbs up and said: don''t be too wonderful! The vice president wants to quell the polarization of the college. Of course, his idea is good, but it also depends on whether the martial arts college is willing or not. Although she didn''t enter the martial arts academy for a long time, she can feel that the martial arts academy has been pressed by other martial arts academies, especially the weapon refining academy and Dan division academy, which can be described as targeted. After being targeted and even forced for a long time, the martial arts academy finally had the opportunity to defeat the weapon refining academy and the Dan division Academy. How could the martial arts academy be willing to expose it at will? What''s more, without an apology, the refining Institute and the Dan teachers'' Institute wanted to treat the previous events as if nothing had happened. How could there be such a cheap thing in the world? "Lao he, you know that as a vice president, I must put the college first." Kou sun sighed heavily and said again, "before, it was indeed the refining Institute and Dan normal college that went too far, but you are always a member of the Institute. Why do you really tear your face? Aren''t you students suffering from such polarization? " Du he frowned deeply and seemed to be moved, but he shook his head at the last moment. "Lao sun, I can understand that you think of the college, but I can''t be sorry for the students of our martial arts college." Du he instantly understood his real intention, and a flash of anger flashed across his eyes. "You can see that the martial arts academy has been openly targeted by the weapon refining academy and the Dan division Academy for so many years. Last time, it made the whole Hongtian city known. If the martial arts academy compromises so easily, how will the students of other academies and people outside treat the students of our martial arts academy? " Then Du he looked at Kou sun deeply, "Lao sun, if you still treat me as an old friend, don''t say any more. Go!" Seeing that Du he has made up his mind, it''s not good for Kou sun to say more. After all, it''s the fault of Dan Teachers College and tool refining college. He will come here. In fact, it can be regarded as acting for Dan teachers'' College and tool refining college. Of course, if he can succeed, it would be better. After all, he is the vice president of the college. Naturally, he doesn''t want to see the college become polarized. Kou sun walked over, patted Du he on the shoulder and sighed, "fortunately, it''s hard." With that, Kou Sun left the martial arts academy with his hands on his back. "Those two bastard grandsons are really shameless!" Du he scolded angrily. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something and asked Lu Zijia standing in the pavilion, "girl, I heard you have a mysterious gold pill in your hand?" Chapter 1724 Hearing the speech, Lu Zijia was slightly surprised, "Dean, who did you listen to?" "When I came back, I bumped into the two brothers, said Xu Qi." Du he didn''t hide it and directly exposed Xu Qi. Lu Zijia, "..." Xu Qi, this guy, really has his own publicity effect! However, she didn''t say she couldn''t spread it out. If Xu Qi can''t bear it, it''s abnormal. "Yes, but not much." Lu Zijia nodded slightly, "Dean, do you also want Xuan Jindan?" Du he walked into the pavilion and poured himself a cup of tea. Then he angrily said, "an old friend of mine has always wanted xuanjindan. He begged Liao Zhenshan''s son-in-law several times and was rejected. That bastard grandson did it on purpose! " At the thought of implicating his old friends because of his own affairs, Du he was still ashamed. Lu Zijia clearly nodded. The dean''s old friend should ask for it for the younger generation. "Thanks to my old friend, I can''t give you the array materials before." Du he sighed. Lu Zijia blinked and thought: the dean is really poor, not pretending to be poor! However, even if you are really poor, you still have to kill those who should be killed. Otherwise, you will be too sorry for her Iron Rooster''s famous name! "I still have three mysterious gold pills here. If the Dean can eat them, he can sell them all to you." At the beginning, when she refined the mysterious gold elixir for her uncle, she refined seven. Her uncle used three gold elixirs for promotion, and one was given to Xu Xiu as a reward. The remaining three may be enough for ah Yan to take when she is promoted to the golden elixir, but for her with the qualification of waste materials, three Xuan golden elixirs are definitely not enough. Therefore, she has to find a way to find a few spiritual plants that refine xuanjindan and refine more xuanjindan to make sufficient preparations for her promotion to Jindan. "Three?!" Du he didn''t have any hope. After all, it''s hard to find the mysterious gold pill, but he didn''t expect that Lu Zijia really had the mysterious gold pill in his hand. And not one, but three! This girl is so exciting! "Girl, have you saved these mysterious gold pills for a long time?" Du he hesitated. Although he wanted to help his old friend, he was unwilling to take away the opportunity between Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan. Especially when Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan have done so much for the martial arts academy. Lu Zijia thought about it. It has been almost a year since his uncle was promoted. Should it be a long time? So Lu Zijia nodded slightly, "OK." After struggling for a moment, Du he finally didn''t make a choice against his inner will. "Forget it, you''d better keep these three mysterious gold pills!" Du he poured himself a mouthful of tea and told Lu Zijia, "don''t let others know that you have a mysterious golden elixir in your hand, so that people with a heart won''t hit you." Lu Zijia, "??" What happened to the Dean today? Was it that he was hit so hard that he changed his temper in an instant? "Dean, are you okay?" Lu Zijia looked at Du he''s eyes, with obvious doubt. Du he, who was unaware of Lu Zijia''s strange eyes, was moved and waved his hand. "It''s all right. What can I do for you. The big deal is to spend more time asking for Dan. If you can''t do it again, go to other continents. Don''t believe that Liao Zhenshan''s son-in-law can reach out to other continents! " Chapter 1725 Lu Zijia, "..." the Dean was really stimulated. He didn''t even want pills! "Dean, are you sure you don''t want the three mysterious gold pills?" Lu Zijia was uncertain and asked Du he again. Although the dean is really poor, maybe his old friend is a real local tyrant! So, try to sell it! Du he shook his head hard. "You''d better keep it for yourself!" "OK..." Lu Zijia looked regretful. "If the Dean doesn''t want it, I can only put it at the auction." Du he, who just wanted to get up and leave, suddenly looked at Lu Zijia, "what are you talking about? You want to put the mysterious gold pill at the auction? " Lu Zijia, who didn''t understand why he was so excited, tilted his head in doubt, "yes, I thought that if you could eat the three mysterious gold pills, I wouldn''t have to go out." Du River, "!!!" This girl is crazy! After several deep breaths, Du he said to Lu Zijia, "girl, have you forgotten that you also need xuanjindan if you want to break through Jindan?" "Of course I know!" Lu Zijia felt that his question should not be too strange, but on second thought, he understood the meaning of his words. So he explained, "that''s why I thought to use these three mysterious gold pills in exchange for more spiritual plants for refining mysterious gold pills. Otherwise, with the qualification of my whole department of waste materials, three xuanjindan must not be enough. " Besides, her family members also need Xuan Jindan. Du he, "..." the three mysterious gold pills are not enough... Losers, too losers! wait! Suddenly caught the key point of Du he, a pair of old eyes were filled with incredible, "girl, don''t tell me, can you refine the mysterious elixir?" "Is there anything strange?" Lu Zijia shrugged and looked very innocent. Seeing her disapproval, Du he only felt that his blood pressure soared badly. "You are just a mysterious high-level alchemist. How can you refine prefecture level pills? You can''t draw an inscription on the pill. Let it become a mysterious golden pill! " Lu Zijia, "..." although the dean is very creative, the difficulty is a little high! "Doesn''t the Dean know that the Xuan level pill is a Xuan level high-level pill, but it is too difficult to refine, so it will be classified as a prefecture level pill?" Lu Zijia some helpless way. "... I''m not an alchemist. How could I know?" Du he naturally defended himself. Lu Zijia, "..." the president asked in a righteous way, but she was speechless Finally, Du he ate the three xuanjindan in Lu Zijia''s hand, and promised that his old friend would send her five spiritual plants for refining xuanjindan. In contrast, Lu Zijia was very satisfied. After all, she had planned to have only three spiritual plants. Fortunately, Du he didn''t know Lu Zijia''s plan, otherwise his face would turn green As Du he promised, in less than an hour, his old friend sent five spiritual plants. In order to express his gratitude, he also sent many more precious spiritual plants. Lu Zijia was very satisfied with this. ¡­¡­ Dan teachers college. In the dean''s office. "Master, Lu Zijia does have xuanjindan in his hand, and there are at least four." Helian qiguang saluted Liao Zhenshan Gongjing behind his desk and then reported. Chapter 1726 "Four?" Hearing the figure estimated by he Lianqi Guang, Liao Zhenshan''s pupils tightened slightly. Although he is a medium-level alchemist at the prefecture level, due to his low success rate and the extremely complex methods of refining xuanjindan, he has very little chance of refining xuanjindan. Even if it is refined with good luck, there are only one or two in a furnace, and the quality is not very good. Now I heard that there were four in Lu Zijia''s hand. I can imagine the taste in my heart. "Yes, master, according to the investigation, one fell into the hands of Xu Xiu of the martial arts academy, and the other three went into the hands of the Du family master." After a pause, He Lian Qi Guang said again, "Lu Zijia didn''t ask for the spirit stone, but asked for five spiritual plants to refine the mysterious golden elixir, master... Do you think she can refine the mysterious golden elixir?" Otherwise, how could Lu Zijia easily sell xuanjindan? After all, Lu Zijia himself is already a peak cultivator of foundation building. If there is no back move, it is impossible to let the pill out at this time. He Lianqi Guang''s guess directly made Liao Zhenshan black. Suddenly, Liao Zhenshan seemed to think of something, and his eyes became sharp when he Lianqi looked at him, "what I asked you to do has been more than a month. At the beginning, how did you promise to be a teacher? " He Lian Qi Guang''s face suddenly changed and knelt down on one knee to apologize. "I''m sorry, master. It''s the disciple''s incompetence. I hope master will give the disciple another period of time, and the disciple will not disappoint master again!" Helian qiguang vowed to guarantee it. Liao Zhenshan took a deep look at him and said, "Qi Guang, there are four Pro disciples in my teacher. Do you know why my teacher values you most?" "I don''t know. Please give me some advice." "It''s because I think you have the strongest ability to handle affairs and are the most reassuring and satisfied for me. This time, don''t let me down again." Hearing the warning in Liao Zhenshan''s words, he Lianqi Guang''s nerves tightened for a moment. "It''s Shifu. I will never let you down again." "All right, go down!" Liao Zhenshan''s face was not very good. He waved his hand and motioned that He Lian Qi Guang could leave. "It''s Shifu. I''m leaving." He Lian Qi Guang dared not touch Liao Zhenshan''s eyebrows again. Even if he still had doubts at the bottom of his heart, he could only press down at the bottom of his heart and find the answer himself. After he Lianqi left Liao Zhenshan''s office, he met Liao Sisi accidentally on the road. "Younger martial sister, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Have you been on a mission recently?" At the sight of Liao Sisi, Helian qiguang''s negative emotions at the bottom of his heart immediately disappeared, and his modest smile on his face was somewhat spoiled. However, compared with Helian qiguang''s happiness, Liao Sisi''s mood is not very good. "Elder martial brother Helian, have you got the mangrove?" Liao Sisi asked directly. Helian qiguang''s smile stiffened, trying to maintain his image and not let himself show a embarrassed color in front of Liao Sisi. "Not yet, but I..." "Why not?" Before he Lianqi Guang finished speaking, Liao Sisi interrupted him discontentedly, "didn''t you say you could get it soon? Now more than a month has passed, but there is no shadow of mangrove. Elder martial brother Helian, if you can''t do this, will you give it to others? " Liao Sisi''s Frank words embarrassed Helian qiguang. Chapter 1727 But even so, He Lian Qi Guang was not angry with Liao Sisi''s ruthlessness. Instead, he felt it was his fault. If he hadn''t broken his promise, younger martial sister wouldn''t be angry. "Younger martial sister, I''m sorry. I know I broke my promise last time. But I promise you, I will never let you down this time. Seven days, no, give me three more days. Within three days, I will send the fruit to you, younger martial sister, OK? " Helian qiguang anxiously assured Liao Sisi. Liao Sisi''s eyebrows were a little impatient. "OK, I''ll give you three days. If you can''t get the fruit in three days, let someone else do it." With that, Liao Sisi ignored Helian qiguang and left. Looking at Liao Sisi''s indifferent back, he Lianqi Guang was slightly lost. But soon, he Lianqi Guang restrained his negative emotions and went to the direction of the martial arts academy. This time, he must not return without success! ¡­¡­ Martial arts academy. Lu Zijia''s Alchemy room. "With these five spiritual planting materials, I should be able to refine at least twenty or thirty mysterious gold pills." Lu Zijia said with a smile while dealing with the Lingzhi in his hand. Seeing his wife''s smile as cunning as a little fox, Mu Tianyan couldn''t help but evoke the corners of his mouth and immediately proposed, "you can refine some as much as possible." "Huh?" Lu Zijia looked at him puzzled, "what do you want to exchange for?" Mu Tianyan shook his head, "exchange is the second, and the real purpose is to cover up. I believe madam, like me, has touched the barrier of the golden elixir? " Lu Zijia smiled brightly, "those who know me must be ah Yan." "So, ah Yan wants a group of students who are at the peak of foundation building to try to break through the golden elixir together, and we hide it?" Lu Zijia analyzed. Mu Tianyan leaned over and dropped a reward kiss on the corner of her mouth, "yes, it''s his wife who knows me." Lu Zijia gave a white eye to the man who openly stole her tofu. Mu Tianyan chuckled and kissed again before saying, "with madam''s qualification, cultivation has been improved too fast, which is easy to arouse suspicion. Even if a large number of pills are used as a shield, it may not be completely safe. Therefore, even if we break through the golden elixir, we''d better hide our cultivation temporarily before we can fight against Yuanying. " "Well, do as you say." Lu Zijia didn''t feel wrong about the consideration of his Taoist partners, and simply agreed. ¡±In this way, I won''t refine the mysterious golden elixir first. Let me think about what can hide my cultivation. " Lu Zijia has the cheating weapon of ancient space, which can completely let the pagoda help her hide her accomplishments, but mu Tianyan doesn''t have this cheating weapon. Therefore, we can only rely on other foreign objects. "Don''t bother, madam. I once saw a skill that can hide my accomplishments in the library of King Delin''s room. I have practiced it for some time and now I have achieved results." With that, Mu Tianyan suppressed his accomplishments in the early stage of foundation construction. Aware of the man''s rapidly declining cultivation, Lu Zijia stopped dealing with Lingzhi, and his beautiful face was full of surprise. "There are still such books in King Delin''s room? Can Yuan Ying see through? " The president and vice president of Hongtian college are both Yuanying Da Neng. If they are seen through, it will be very embarrassing. Chapter 1728 "Madam, don''t worry. You can''t see through under Mahayana." Mu Tianyan must reply. Hearing the speech, Lu zijiadun was relieved, "in fact, with your talent and qualification, it''s normal to break through the golden pill at this time. Maybe you can add a lot of admirers to ah Yan. " The latter words were obviously made fun of by Lu Zijia. Mu Tianyan raised his hand to pinch her face and said, "I just need my wife''s love." The radian of Lu Zijia''s mouth suddenly expanded for a few minutes. However, before she could say anything, she noticed that someone was approaching the alchemy room. People who didn''t come near the alchemy room didn''t knock, but waited silently outside the door. The most taboo thing in the alchemy room is to be disturbed. Obviously, the visitors know this very well, so they silently wait outside the door and wait for Lu Zijia to come out. "Someone seems to be a guard of the martial arts academy." Lu Zijia opened his mouth after scanning the people with his soul. "It''s estimated that the dean is looking for us. Let''s go out. We''re not in a hurry to refine pills." Lu Zijia collected lingzhi and said to the man beside him. Mu Tianyan nodded slightly and helped his wife up. They walked to the door with their fingers clenched. "Master Lu Dan and master Mu array, the dean asked you to go to the conference hall when you are free. If you are not free, forget it." When the guard saw Lu Zijia coming out, he arched his hands and said politely. Lu Zijia was a little surprised. If the Dean really had something to find her, he should not explain it like this. So he asked the guard, "excuse me, do you know what the Dean wants from us?" The guard didn''t hide it, and directly replied, "someone from Dan normal school is here. It''s Helian qiguang, the eldest disciple of President Liao. He said he had something important to discuss with you." "He Lian Qi Guang..." Lu Zijia tried to think back, "is it the guy who wanted to swallow all my mangroves last time? His surname is Helian. Does it have anything to do with the Helian family, one of the four families in hongtiancheng? " The guard nodded, "yes, He Lian Qi Guang is not only the eldest disciple of the dean of Dan normal college, but also the eldest young master of He Lian''s family. He is now 40 years old. He is a Xuan level middle-level alchemist. I also heard that he will become a Xuan level high-level alchemist soon. " At the age of 40, it is already middle-aged in the mortal world of the earth, but in the cultivation world, it is a youth at the age of 40, and life has just begun. Therefore, he Lianqi''s achievements today are excellent. Hearing the speech, Lu Zijia suddenly nodded. He didn''t know whether he Lian''s family in hongtiancheng was secretly colluding with duanmuchun and duanmuge. Maybe Xu Xiu can investigate the Helian family again. When Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan arrived late, he Lianqi Guang was very impatient. Seeing that they walked into the hall slowly, the anger at the bottom of their heart was exuberant again. But for the purpose of coming this time, he just gritted his teeth and endured it. Lu Zijia didn''t seem to see Helian qiguang. They directly ignored him. After saluting Du he sitting on the seat, Lu Zijia asked, "Dean, are you looking for us?" Du he waved his hand and motioned them to sit down and talk. Then he motioned to he Lianqi Guang, who was sitting in his lower right hand, and said, "I''m not looking for you, but the boy is looking for you. Girl, don''t be afraid. I''ll take charge of you here. If this boy dares to do anything to you or speak unkindly, I''ll teach him a lesson for you. " Chapter 1729 As soon as Du he said this, he Lianqi''s face turned black. Lu Zijia smiled, "thank you, Dean. You are a good man." "Since you think I''m a good man, you little fox girl, don''t pit me again." Du he took a sip of tea, some of which had no good airway. Lu Zijia felt guilty and said, "Dean, you''re wrong. Our transaction has always been mutually beneficial." "Really?" Du he put down his tea cup and stared at Lu Zijia with his old eyes. Lu Zijia blinked, with a harmless face and a very sincere nod, "yes!" Seeing the two people chatting as if nothing had happened, he ignored him completely. He Lianqi was so angry that he almost broke his white teeth. "Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan, I''m here to discuss with you about mulingguo and array!" He Lianqi suddenly opened his mouth and interrupted the dialogue between Lu Zijia and Du he. "Magnolia?" Lu Zijia pretended to be surprised and raised her eyebrows. "You suddenly left last time. I thought you didn''t want it! I don''t have much wood spirit fruit. I''ve used up a lot in the last month. " He Lianqi''s light flashed a sharp light at the bottom of his eyes, "how many mu lingguo do you have left?" Lu Zijia seemed to think seriously for a while, and then said with some regret, "there are only 16 mulingguo left in my hand, so there are only five that I can give to Dan normal college." The last time it was twenty, this time it was directly reduced by three times to five. He Lianqi''s face turned green in an instant. If it wasn''t for sure that no one poisoned Helian qiguang, Lu Zijia would think that he was poisoned! "It''s impossible. You had more than 50 last time. How can you have only 16 at once? You''re lying to me!" Helian qiguang didn''t believe Lu Zijia''s words at all. He just thought that Lu Zijia was playing with him on purpose, or raising the price on purpose! Lu Zijia said helplessly, "you said it was the last time. It has been more than a month since the last time. You can do a lot in more than a month. Moreover, if your Dan academy hadn''t deliberately targeted our martial arts academy, so that the students of our martial arts academy couldn''t get pills, I wouldn''t have to open the furnace to refine pills every day! " "In addition, my success rate is not high, so the probability of using mangrove will naturally increase. My success rate is not high. I can''t help it, elder martial brother Helian. Do you think so? " Lu Zijia deliberately mentioned that Dan normal school suppressed the martial arts school to let Helian qiguang know that they not only didn''t suppress the martial arts school, but also picked up a stone to hit their own feet. Sure enough, he Lianqi''s face was even more ugly. It was green and white. It was wonderful. The martial arts academy is different from the past. He Lian and Qi Guang are afraid to oppress Lu Zijia with the Dan division academy as they did last time. "OK, there will be five of the five mangroves. Give them to me quickly!" He Lianqi Guang directly reached out and hated Lu Zijia, but he didn''t mention the price at all. Lu Zijia smiled and mocked the natural attitude of he Lianqi Guangli. "Elder martial brother Helian, we haven''t even talked about the price. Are you too anxious?" Lu Zijia held her chin in one hand and took a sip of tea with the other hand. She didn''t mean to take out the mulingguo at all. Chapter 1730 "After more than a month, Dan Teachers College will provide pill resources to the martial arts college on time." He Lianqi almost gnashed his teeth. Helian qiguang thought he had made a big step back, but in Lu Zijia''s opinion, he didn''t have half the sincerity to do business. Even Du he was pleased by the attitude that he Lianqi Guangli should have, "I said, where did you get your self-confidence? The six academies provide resources to each other, which is the regulation of Hongtian College for thousands of years. In your mouth, it seems that our martial arts academy needs to pay you? If so, the Dean would like to ask you, how about the students of your Dan normal college who come to the martial arts academy to borrow and learn skills! " With Du he''s questioning, he Lianqi''s face gradually became iron blue. "Pill itself is more precious than skill." Helian qiguang replied unconvinced. Obviously, he Lianqi Guang thought that pill was more precious than skill, so he felt that Dan normal college suffered a loss by exchanging pill and martial arts academy for skill and other resources. In fact, not only He Lian and Qi Guang think so, but also most alchemists of Dan normal school. Otherwise, they won''t often target the people of the martial arts school. Du he sneered at the speech. "In that case, the martial arts academy will no longer exchange any resources with Dan division Academy in the future!" Anyway, over the years, the pills given to them by Dan normal college are the worst and contain a lot of impurities. If qualified martial arts academy students, they will not take this pill with too many impurities. Duhe didn''t protest, but it''s useless. So over the years, most of the funds of the martial arts academy have been used to buy pills outside. He Lianqi Guang didn''t expect that Du he should be so hard, and a flash of amazement appeared on his face. After reacting, he became angry. "I''m just a student of Dan normal college. If Dean Du wants to cancel the cooperation with Dan normal college, please tell my master in person." In Helian qiguang''s view, Du he simply didn''t know what to do. He thought that with Lu Zijia, he could be lawless! Du he took a sip of tea and gave Helian Qi a cold look. "You know, you''re just a student. The Dean thought you had a flat seat with the president of the hospital!" Obviously, Du he is satirizing Helian qiguang and doesn''t know how to respect teachers. He Lianqi''s face was blue and white, and his hands were clenched into fists. "Your boy can''t help it?" Seeing that he had to swallow his anger, Du he felt happy in his heart. "Don''t bear it, boy. Come on, let it out and let the Dean experience how great the students of your Dan normal school are." Listening to Du he''s obviously provocative words, Lu Zijia couldn''t help but smoke. The dean is really. He is so old that he still looks like a child. He is not afraid to destroy his powerful image. Knowing that Du he was deliberately stimulating him, he Lianqi Guang calmed down, took a few deep breaths and pulled the subject back again. "Lu Zijia, what do you want to do to give me the fruit?" He Lian Qi Guang stared at Lu Zijia, as if he wanted to cut her thousands of times. Lu Zijia smiled and said, "I don''t want to do any business. As long as elder martial brother Helian can afford the starting price, I will sell it to you." "Just say the price you want!" Helian qiguang gritted his teeth. Chapter 1731 "Elder martial brother Helian is really refreshing." Lu Zijia''s eyebrows and eyes bent, and the smile on his face became more and more bright. "My price, senior brother Helian, you can definitely afford it." Immediately, Lu Zijia said a lot of spiritual plants and array materials, and their value has far exceeded five mulingguo. When Lu Zijia finished, he Lianqi''s face was so gloomy that he could drop water. "Lu Zijia, don''t deceive people too much!" He Lianqi was so angry that his hands clenched into fists and trembled uncontrollably. "If you can''t afford it, go away!" Mu Tian Yan Bing''s piercing voice suddenly sounded. The eyes that looked at he Lianqi were full of coldness and desolation. Lu Zijia raised her mouth and silently praised her Taoist partners in her heart. "Hahaha, that''s a good point, boy. If you can''t afford it, don''t make a fool of yourself here." Du he laughed happily. He Lian Qi Guang, who has eaten flat again and again, doesn''t mention how much he hates Lu Zijia. "Good! I promise you! " Thinking of his promise to Liao Sisi, he Lianqi Guang bit his teeth hard, and finally compromised, "give me the fruit first, and I''ll send it when you get together what you want." Lu Zijia, who had just taken a sip of tea, almost didn''t spray out. After drinking the tea, Lu Zijia said, "elder martial brother Helian is kidding? Which business man pays the bill with the goods first? " Hearing Lu Zijia''s disapproval, he Lianqi Guang was angry. "I''m the young master of the hall Helian family. Are you afraid I''ll run away!" If someone else, I''m afraid I''ll quickly deny it and say something nice to appease. However, Lu Zijia is a "very honest" practitioner. So "Yes! I''m afraid you''ll run away. " Lu Zijia nodded and said solemnly, "after all, if you don''t come out of the Dan academy, I can''t help you, elder martial brother, can I? So, it''s still senior brother. When did you get all the things I want, and then make a deal! " Immediately, Lu Zijia thought of something and added, "by the way, senior brother, I have to remind you that I will only keep the five mangroves for three days. If elder martial brother can''t get together in three days, I can only use it myself. " "You...!" He Lianqi was so angry that he suddenly stood up. His fierce posture seemed to want to rush up and kill Lu Zijia with a sword. At the moment when he Lianqi Guang was moving, Mu Tianyan''s body immediately stood in front of Lu Zijia and looked at he Lianqi Guang like a sharp knife. "If you want to challenge, I will accompany you to the end." Mu Tian Yan said coldly. Although Hongtian college does not allow private use of force, it can challenge openly. Once the challenged party takes the challenge, a tutor of Hongtian college will stand up and preside over it. After the tutor says to start, he can fight in the challenge arena. Because Mu Tianyan is a mutant monastic root, even if he is a freshman, he has become a little famous celebrity in Hongtian college. While investigating Lu Zijia, he Lianqi Guang also investigated Mu Tianyan. Naturally, he knows that his cultivation is the peak of foundation building. However, he Lianqi Guang, who is also the peak of foundation building, is not confident that he can win Mu Tianyan. Just because of this, he felt the great pressure from Mu Tianyan, which made him feel timid. Chapter 1732 He Lian Qi Guang''s clenched fists were tight and loose. After repeated several times, he angrily made a decision, "OK, I''ll get together for you in three days!" Lu Zijia poked his head out from behind Mu Tianyan and smiled brightly at Helian Qi Guang, "so, it''s lucky to suffer from senior brother Helian." Oh, it''s so cool to squeeze slag. No wonder so many people like to abuse slag! After talking with Lu Zijia, he Lianqi Guang set his goal to Mu Tianyan. "A prefecture level gathering array and a prefecture level refining array. Say, how much do you want?" He Lian Qi Guang''s tone was still high above, just like giving alms to Mu Tianyan. However, Mu Tianyan didn''t even give him a look and said directly to Du he, "if President Du has nothing else, we''ll go back first." Du he was not happy with the his company. Naturally, he would not stop him when he heard the speech. "It''s all right. It''s all right. If you''re busy, go and be busy." With Du he''s permission, Mu Tianyan directly took his wife out of the conference hall. No matter how angry he Lianqi Guang was, he didn''t look back. After Lu Zijia left, Du he was too lazy to deal with Helian qiguang and asked someone to coax him out of the martial arts academy. He Lian Qi Guang, who was coaxed out of the martial arts academy, was furious. However, even if he was angry again, he could not help the people of the martial arts academy at the moment, let alone Lu Zijia, who had become the treasure of the martial arts academy. After being angry, he Lianqi left the college in a hurry and went home to collect what Lu Zijia wanted. Lu Zijia''s price has far exceeded that of five magnolias. If he reported Lu Zijia''s price to master, master would be angry and blame him for his poor work. In order not to disappoint his master, he had to "pay out of his own pocket" and buy the five lingguo from Lu Zijia at a high price. Master is a medium-level alchemist at the prefecture level. I believe the family will not object. As Helian qiguang thought, the head of Helian''s family and the clan elders did not object, but they were somewhat dissatisfied. In fact, over the years, their Helian family has given Liao Zhenshan enough benefits, but Liao Zhenshan has returned very little to their Helian family. ¡­¡­ On the last day of the three-day deadline, He Lian and Qi Guang personally delivered all the things Lu Zijia wanted. Lu Zijia carefully checked the things he sent when he Lianqi Guang was gloomy. After confirming that there was no problem, he handed over the five magnolias to he Lianqi Guang. As soon as the mulingguo arrived, he Lianqi left angrily. Seeing this, Lu Zijia shook his head, "his temper is really bad!" It''s really not suitable to do business when he throws his face at the trading partner when doing business! "Well, it''s really bad." Mu Tianyan agreed. Du River on one side, "..." No one will have a good face if he is severely slaughtered. This girl actually dislikes others'' bad temper. It''s really... I want to die of anger! "Girl, if you sell mulingguo to Dan Teachers College, you won''t be afraid that they will rake you after planting mulingguo fruit trees?" Du he was worried. Lu Zijia smiled with evil spirit and said in a meaningful tone, "it also needs them to be able to plant life." The core of the five mangroves has been destroyed by her mental power. How can the Dan normal college give birth to the mangrove tree? Chapter 1733 After hearing the deep meaning of Lu Zijia''s words, Du he immediately knew, "girl, you''re really a little fox. People have to guard against it!" Lu Zijia blinked innocently, "although the little fox is very cute, but the Dean, my noumenon is a real human!" Du he, "..." he didn''t discuss the noumenon with the girl. The girl can really talk nonsense. ¡­¡­ Dan teachers college. Dean''s office of Dan teachers college. "Master, these are five mangroves." As soon as He Lian and Qi Guang returned to Dan normal school, he immediately handed over all the five mulingguo to Liao Zhenshan. However, Liao Zhenshan is not satisfied. "Why are there only five?" Liao Zhenshan glanced at the plain green fruit on the table, and his tone was obviously unhappy. Helian qiguang''s face turned a little white and tried to defend, "master, there aren''t many mulingguo in Lu Zijia''s hand, so..." "Hum!" Before he Lian and Qi Guang finished his explanation, Liao Zhenshan snorted coldly, "more than a month ago, the girl had more than 50 mangroves in her hand, but now you only brought me five. Qi Guang, that''s what you said. Don''t let me down! " Aware of Liao Zhenshan''s anger, he Lianqi Guang immediately knelt on one knee, "master, calm down. It''s the incompetence of the disciples that disappointed the master." Helian qiguang knew that at this time, he could only admit his mistake, otherwise it would only make master hate him more and even stop reusing him. At the thought of that consequence, Helian qiguang''s hatred for Lu Zijia rose another level in an instant. "You really let me down." Liao Zhenshan sighed slightly. Then, when he Lianqi Guang showed the color of defeat, he suddenly changed the subject, "however, in this case, it''s good that you can bring back five mulingguo." When he Lianqi heard the speech, the original defeat instantly turned into hope. "OK, that''s it. Next, you should study alchemy and strive to be promoted to Xuanji high-level alchemist as soon as possible." Liao Zhenshan waved his hand and motioned that He Lian Qi Guang could leave. Helian qiguang thought of Lu Zijia, and his eyes flashed a very firm color, "it''s the master. The disciple will become a Xuan level high-level alchemist as soon as possible!" After he Lianqi left, a graceful figure came out from behind a bookshelf. "Grandpa, if he Lian and Qi Guang hadn''t smashed it in advance, there would never be only five mangroves. Grandpa, why do you praise him?" Liao Sisi came out from behind the bookshelf and frowned with disapproval. Liao Zhenshan put away four of them and held the rest in his hand as if he were watching them carefully. "He is always a good seedling. Besides, there is a Helian family behind him." Speaking of this, Liao Zhenshan glanced at his granddaughter and said, "as long as you haven''t attracted Mu Tianyan''s heart and he Lianqi light, one day is your preparatory partner." Liao Sisi''s eyes flashed an obvious color of resistance, "Grandpa, I don''t like Helian qiguang at all." In her opinion, he Lianqi''s light was just a superficial one. Although he Lian and Qi Guang are Xuan level middle-level alchemists, their success rate is pitifully low. Many times, they can''t even earn back the cost of spiritual planting. Even at least half of his accomplishments depend on pills. Such an ostentatious person is not worthy of her, Liao Sisi! Chapter 1734 Liao Zhenshan shook his head and said meaningfully, "Grandpa will make him your first choice, not because of his talent, but because of the Helian family behind him. The Helian family is one of the four families in Hong Tiancheng. Although it is not a martial arts family, the financial resources of the Helian family are enough to provide you with a lot of spiritual planting and practice. " Although Liao Zhenshan is an alchemist, he has accumulated a lot of wealth over the years. However, as he said, if you want to improve alchemy, you must have a large number of spiritual planting practitioners. His success rate is only 60%, so if there were not a large number of spiritual plants given to him by the Helian family these years, he would be unable to make ends meet. Liao Sisi looked puzzled, "but Grandpa, you didn''t let me..." Liao Sisi was embarrassed to say the following words, but Liao Zhenshan already understood the unfinished meaning of his granddaughter''s words. "Yes, Grandpa wants to set you up with Mu Tianyan, because once Mu Tianyan grows up, he can definitely surpass a Helian family." Speaking of this, Liao Zhenshan sighed, "but now, haven''t you captured the boy''s heart? Therefore, it''s always right for you to hang Qi Guang and give yourself a hand before you completely determine your relationship with Mu Tianyan. " Liao Sisi was not happy that he Lianqi Guang was her Taoist companion, but he nodded, "I know Grandpa, I will find a chance to contact Mu Tianyan as soon as possible." For more than a month, she has passed through the gate of the martial arts academy from time to time, but she has returned in vain. After leaving Liao Zhenshan''s office, Liao Sisi suddenly thought of a way to attract Mu Tianyan out of the martial arts academy! ¡­¡­ In ancient space. "The spirit of the master is so strong! I''ve opened the furnace for alchemy three times in a row, and I haven''t felt tired yet. " The snow wolf sighed. "That''s right. The previous master was half a step away from being able to enter the ranks of Yuanying''s great power. His spiritual power is naturally different." The golden pagoda and the glorious way. After a wolf and a cat boasted about their owner for a while, the pagoda finally couldn''t help raising its claws and patted Mu Tianyan who was dealing with array materials. "Boss Yan, when can we go out for a walk?" The big snow wolf''s wolf eyes also looked at him eagerly. Although the ancient space has abundant aura, there are inexhaustible Lingquan water and many varieties of lingguo. However, staying in such a place every day will still be very boring. Mu Tianyan frowned slightly and said after a moment of silence, "we have to wait for another period of time." The pagoda and the snow wolf are already the top cultivation accomplishments of Xuanji level. Many practitioners covet them outside. If you are caught, you will lose more than you gain. The cat''s face of the pagoda suddenly collapsed. All the cats looked pitiful, "how long was that period of time?" "About a year later." Mu Tianyan gave an approximate time. He had overheard the students in grade two and grade three talking about it. A year later, a secret place will open. However, the token to open the secret land is in the hands of the Royal rulers of the four continents. Therefore, before the secret territory begins, the four continents will hold a competition. The reason for the competition is that the number of people entering the secret place is limited. At the beginning of each secret place, only 1000 people can enter. Once there are more than 1000 people, the 101st person will be instantly twisted into powder by the mysterious power in the secret realm. Chapter 1735 In this way, the mainland that wins the competition can get the number of places negotiated in advance. "Ow, Ow! Another year, I think I''m going to grow grass. " Hearing the long figure of a year, the pagoda immediately fell to the ground and lay dead. The snow wolf also became listless and looked a little wilted. Mu Tianyan thought about it and suggested, "you can play through the building." The customs clearance building is the nine story building where the snow wolf was closed before. "I''m tired of it. It''s not fun." The wilting way of the pagoda. Mu Tianyan glanced at it coolly, "then practice." The pagoda rolled on the ground for two times, but said, "if the master doesn''t advance and break through, I can''t break through even if I practice again!" Because the ancient space is a treasure against heaven, its upgrading does not need to be baptized by thunder. As long as Lu Zijia, the master, is promoted, it will be promoted naturally. As the spirit of ancient space, the pagoda is naturally the same as ancient space. However, there is also a big disadvantage, that is, if Lu Zijia, the master, can''t be promoted, the pagoda can''t break through no matter how to cultivate. "I have touched the barrier of the golden elixir. If I practice hard, I will lead to thunder robbery in advance." The snow wolf also said. Only after the golden pagoda helped him improve the system, his cultivation speed was resistant. In addition, it had the blood of the divine beast white tiger, so it was more handy. Mu Tianyan, "..." other practitioners hoped that their contract beast would break through as soon as possible. When they came to his wife, it was the opposite. For a time, Mu Tianyan didn''t know what to say. "Then in a few days, I''ll buy you something delicious and delicious. How about it?" Lu Zijia, who happened to refine a furnace of pills, said to the two pagodas while adjusting his breath. "Yes, yes! I want to eat Shaobing. Shaobing smells good! " Taiyi Dan stove, which absorbed a lot of Dan gas, was very energetic and excited to jump in front of Lu Zijia. "I want dessert!" Jinta then reported what he wanted to eat. Snow wolf is not willing to fall behind, "I want to eat meat, a lot of meat!" After eating the stock of spirit animal meat, it has been eating fruit and is almost crying. Seeing the wronged appearance of the snow wolf, Lu Zijia was a little guilty. She was so busy that she forgot to buy meat for the three. She was guilty! "OK, OK, I''ll buy it for you. But now, you can help me deal with all kinds of materials and promote me to the golden elixir. You need to prepare more hands. Otherwise, your master, if I am killed by thunder, you will be finished. " Taiyi Dan furnace, "..." Jinta, "..." Snow Wolf, "..." The host is really... It will destroy the atmosphere! Three make complaints about their owners in mind, but the Jinta and snow wolf still go to another pile of materials before they help handle the materials. As for the Taiyi Dan stove, it continued to be enslaved by its owner for alchemy. Seven days later. Lu Zijia not only finished refining five spiritual plants for refining xuanjindan, but also refined many pills to assist in the promotion of Jindan. In addition, a lot of runes and arrays are prepared. In short, she has prepared a lot of things to help promote Jindan and resist thunder robbery. It can be said that everything is ready. She only owes Dongfeng! "Five spiritual plants, I refined a total of 46 mysterious gold pills. Just in case, we left 16. The remaining 30 should be enough for more than a dozen people." As long as more than a dozen practitioners try to break through the golden elixir together, she and ah Yan won''t be so conspicuous when they break through the golden elixir. Chapter 1736 Mu Tianyan nodded slightly. "Xuanjindan can be sold to the students of the martial arts academy first. If there is any left, it will be auctioned at the auction house." "I think so, too." Lu Zijia smiled. During her stay in the martial arts academy for one or two months, she felt good about the martial arts academy. At least there were no demons and ghosts in the martial arts academy to annoy her. "Master, don''t forget to buy me snacks!" Seeing that its owner was about to leave the ancient space, the pagoda hurriedly reminded him. "My pancake, my pancake." Taiyi Danlu jumped in place for several times, trying to attract the attention of his owner. Snow wolf is not willing to fall behind, "and my meat, master, don''t forget." Looking at the excited three, Lu Zijia couldn''t help laughing, "I know, I won''t forget. I''ll buy them for you when I go out." The foreign affairs Pavilion of Hongtian college is no longer engaged in the business of the martial arts college. If you want to buy meat and snacks, you can only buy them outside the college. The students of Hongtian college can''t go out unless they take the task. It seems that she has to ask the dean for a token or something. After leaving the ancient space, they withdrew the array arranged outside the alchemy room and went directly to Du he''s office. However, before they reached Du he''s office, they ran into Xu Qi on the way. "Ow! Lu Daoyou, you have come out! " At the sight of Lu Zijia, Xu Qi was so excited that he ran over quickly. Several students who had been with him also ran over with him. Seeing Xu Qi''s anxiety, Lu Zijia asked strangely, "what''s the matter?" "You really don''t know." Xu Qi showed a look of ''I knew it'', and then said, "the day after you closed, someone from Dan normal school will challenge Lu Daoyou." "Challenge me?" Lu Zijia was a little stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect it at all. "Yes, younger martial sister Lu, you don''t know how arrogant people in Dan normal school are. They openly say that you are afraid, so you dare not fight for a long time." A female student standing next to Xu Qi said angrily. As the voice of the female student just fell, another fat male student also angrily said, "the group of people in Dan normal school are like clowns, jumping all day." "No, we''ve already said, younger martial sister, you''re refining pills in isolation. But those people in Dan normal school have to say you''re afraid. I don''t know what it means!" "No, those who challenge younger martial sister Lu are still more than ten years older than younger martial sister Lu. They just bully the small with the big. It''s disgusting!" A few martial college students and Xu Qi make complaints about their relationship. Lu Zijia, from several people''s crazy Tucao, probably make complaints about it. So he asked, "do you know who challenged me?" "I know, I know." Xu Qi held his hands high and said excitedly, "that guy is Shi Huaan, a side disciple of the Shi family. He is a student of class C, grade 2, Dan normal college. His current cultivation is the peak of foundation building, but his alchemy is very poor, only the middle level of yellow level. " "I heard that Shi Huaan was one of the henchmen of he Lianqi Guang. Shi Hua''an will suddenly challenge younger martial sister Lu. He Lian and Qi Guang must be behind you! " One of the tall and thin students analyzed. Lu Zijia was puzzled and tilted his head. "So, what did he come to challenge me? Alchemy or fighting? " Chapter 1737 "It must be a fight!" The female student said with a proud face, "sister Lu, your alchemy is amazing. Is it comparable to Shi Huaan''s little skill of carving insects?" "Isn''t it? It''s OK to cheat other practitioners outside by using Hua''an Huang''s medium-level alchemy. Who will take him seriously in Hongtian college?" "But then again, the students of Dan normal school challenge others, not to challenge alchemy, but to fight. Don''t you feel ashamed?" "Tut Tut, Dan teachers college is shameless. It''s not a day or two. What''s so strange?" Lu Zijia, "..." the students of Dan normal college challenged her to fight. It''s really nothing strange, but it makes people speechless. A good student of Dan Teachers College challenges martial arts instead of alchemy. Isn''t that telling others that he is not good at learning? It seems that it''s not the first time to hit yourself in the face, and it doesn''t hurt? "Lu Daoyou, will you fight?" Xu Qi couldn''t help asking. The other students also showed curiosity. "Of course, I have to fight. Others have called. If I don''t fight, won''t I have to be regarded as a shrinking turtle?" Lu Zijia''s natural way. "However, Shi Huaan is also building the foundation and the peak cultivation. Lu Daoyou, you''d better be careful." Xu Qi hesitated for a moment and persuaded him with some worry. The other students also nodded to agree with Xu Qi. Lu Zijia suddenly smiled with deep meaning, "Xu Daoyou, haven''t you been looking for the practitioner who hurt your brother during the examination?" "Yes!" Xu Qi nodded subconsciously, but the next moment he felt that Lu Zijia turned the topic too inexplicably. However, Xu Qi was stunned when he heard what Lu Zijia said behind him. "It''s me. I''ve been standing in front of you all the time. You haven''t found it. Tut Tut, you need to exercise your ability to find people!" Lu Zijia shook his head and said that before Xu Qi could recover, he greeted the other students and continued to go to Du he''s office. "Younger martial brother Xu, have you ever been hurt by younger martial sister Lu? Why? " "Yes, younger martial brother Xu, isn''t the relationship between your brother and younger martial sister Lu very good? Why did you hit it? " "I know. I must have lost my acquaintance without fighting, right?" After Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan left, several other students asked Xu Qi curiously. However, Xu Qi remained stunned and looked unbelievable. It was not until a long time later that he mechanically turned his head and looked at the direction Lu Zijia left, and couldn''t help shouting, "lying in the trough! The truth is too exciting! " Recalling that he had vowed to find out the man who hurt his brother and avenge him in front of Lu Zijia. Xu Qi now feels that he was stupid at that time! Ma Dan, what a shame. I really want to dig a hole and bury myself. What should I do! The other side. Lu Zijia, who knocked on the door and walked into Du he''s office, still smiled Mimi, which made people know that she was in a good mood at the moment. Lu Zijia was really in a good mood when he thought of Xu Qi''s appearance of being struck by thunder. "Girl, did you kill the rich man again?" Seeing Lu Zijia so happy, Du he couldn''t help doubting. Chapter 1738 Lu Zijia looked innocent and said with a little regret, "no, the people in the college are too smart. I just want to kill, but I can''t kill!" Most of the students of the martial arts academy are not very rich. Other martial arts academies are rich, but she can''t find a chance to kill them! Du he, "..." so he was killed several times. Is he stupid? Du he felt that every time he talked to this girl, he could get half angry. He was born to beat him! "Come on, what do you want to toss about this time?" Thinking of his wealth saved for many years and almost slaughtered by Lu Zijia, Du he is distressed! So every time he saw Lu Zijia, his little heart couldn''t help shaking hard. He was afraid of being slaughtered by the little fox who ate people and didn''t spit bones. Seeing Du he''s vigilance towards her, Lu Zijia felt very innocent. "Dean, I''m here for a good reason. You''re here." With that, Lu Zijia took out several jade bottles and put them on the tea table. "Cheap me?" Du he, who knew that Lu Zijia was an Iron Rooster, showed obvious doubt, "these pills are for me?" "Of course not." Lu Zijia almost blurted out that Du he couldn''t help turning her eyes. Realizing that his answer was too fast and inappropriate, Lu Zijia awkwardly touched his ear and changed the topic. "Dean, there are thirty mysterious gold pills here. If you don''t think you can handle that much, I can put the rest at the auction house. " In the eyes of several jade bottles, thirty gold tablets were placed. Duhe suddenly couldn''t make complaints about Tucao''s Lu Jie Jia''s iron chicken''s temperament. Full of excitement, he picked up a jade bottle and opened the plug. "It''s really a mysterious elixir!" Du he didn''t think about it. Instead, he looked at Lu Zijia as if he were looking at some rare animal. "Yes, it''s xuanjindan." Lu Zijia, who was so fluffy that he moved to his man, nodded and confirmed. Ma Dan, the dean''s eyes are so terrible that it''s like an X-ray. I want to tear her down and study her inside and outside! After he finally calmed down, Du he suddenly thought of a problem. "Girl, these thirty mysterious gold pills were not all refined in your seven days of isolation?" "No." Before Lu Zijia spoke, Mu Tianyan answered for her first. Lu Zijia blinked and looked at the man next to him, with theout excuse. After all, there were 46 pills she refined in those seven days, not 30. Her Taoist partner''s denial was also right. Du he, who didn''t know what Mu Tianyan and Lu Zijia liked, suddenly looked like "this is normal" when he heard the speech. "Girl, don''t worry. Let alone 30 mysterious gold pills, even 100. I can deal with them for you." Du he said confidently. At the same time, his heart was almost laughing. Although Xuan Jindan doesn''t need it, he can use it for human relations. This is a rare opportunity. Thinking of this, Du he suddenly felt that Lu Zijia was a good girl. Although she loved killing people, she at least knew how to be filial to him, didn''t she? "In this way, I can rest assured to give it to the dean." Then Lu Zijia took out a piece of paper, "Dean, these are all kinds of materials I need. If there are no materials, you can directly buy them with Lingshi. Of course, if you like any materials, you can give priority to them. " Chapter 1739 After all, he is the head of a courtyard and an elder. It''s a little unreasonable to let others work without paying them at all. Therefore, Lu Zijia can only be "generous" once. Although it hurts, if there is no strong person to support such a large number of xuanjindan, they will have to be robbed as soon as they leave Hongtian college. Maybe even if they don''t leave Hongtian college, someone will come to the door. Therefore, it''s better to leave it to the dean. Du he was very useful when he heard the speech. "You''re a girl." Seeing Du he''s cheap and good, Lu Zijia faintly itched to beat people. After giving xuanjindan to Du he, Lu Zijia also took the opportunity to ask him for a passage token, which can get in and out of Hongtian college at any time. Du he was in a good mood and went out with him. "Oh, by the way, Dean, don''t forget to apply for me to enter the outer Pavilion!" Before leaving, Lu Zijia reminded Du watercourse. Du he pretended to be impatient and waved his hand, "all right, you girl is thinking about it." Lu Zijia, "..." learning is a very important thing. How can you not think about it? After leaving Du he''s office, they walked out of the college. "Haven''t come out for a long time." Lu Zijia couldn''t help taking a deep breath when he walked out of Hongtian college. Only after entering the college, she was either busy refining and practicing every day, or digesting the contents of the books she had read in the outer Pavilion. She felt that she didn''t even have time to concentrate on falling in love. "If madam feels bored later, she can come out often." Mu Tianyan held her hand tightly and looked at her with deep eyes. Lu Zijia''s eyes lit up immediately. "Yes, with the president''s pass token, we can slip out whenever we want." Looking at his wife''s smiling appearance, Mu Tianyan couldn''t help recalling the corners of his mouth. My wife, it seems easy to be satisfied. Lu Zijia was afraid of forgetting to buy things for the three of the Jinta, so he took the lead in buying the three what they wanted to eat, and then walked around with his own men. However, after a short stroll, I met an "old acquaintance.". "Lu Zijia!" Seeing Lu Zijia holding hands with Mu Tianyan not far away and shopping in a warm atmosphere, Liang Baixiao''s face was very ugly. Had it not been for Lu Zijia, she would not have been angry by Shi Shuangshuang and beaten in the face in public. Thinking of this, Liang Baixiao''s resentment against Lu Zijia became stronger and stronger. Of course, she was also jealous of Lu Zijia. She wants to be protected by Mu Tianyan. It''s Liang Baixiao! Such an amazing genius, Lu Zijia, the whole department of waste materials, doesn''t deserve it at all! Hearing someone calling his name, Lu Zijia couldn''t help looking up and saw Liang Baixiao staring at her angrily. Lu Zijia frowned and felt inexplicable. Lu Zijia doesn''t want to pay attention to Liang Baixiao. However, Liang Baixiao and others don''t want to let her go easily. "Sister, that woman is what you call waste material?" Liang Jiezhou looked along his sister''s eyes. He couldn''t help but flash a touch of amazement in his eyes and sighed in his heart: really good pair of beautiful people. Liang Baixiao nodded, "yes, standing beside her is the mutant Linggen genius Mu Tianyan." When Liang Jiezhou heard the speech, a flash of calculation flashed through his eyes. "Sister, to be honest, are you interested in Mu Tianyan?" Liang Jiezhou''s straightforward questions made Liang Baixiao blush. Chapter 1740 "Brother, how can you ask such questions?" Liang Baixiao blushed and stared at his brother. Looking at his sister''s reaction, Liang Jiezhou had guessed the answer. Liang Jiezhou smiled confidently, "don''t worry, sister. I''ll make everything I want come true." With that, Liang Jiezhou closed his fan and walked towards Lu Zijia. "Brother?" Liang Baixiao didn''t know why, but he hurried up. "You must be mu Daoyou and Lu Daoyou? Nice to meet you. " Liang Jiezhou went up and smiled at Lu Zijia. Mu Tianyan only gave him an indifferent look and didn''t mean to respond. Lu Zijia looked at Liang Jiezhou with a smile, "this Taoist friend, I don''t know what advice?" Lu Zijia doesn''t catch a cold with Liang Baixiao. Naturally, he doesn''t catch a cold with the people around Liang Baixiao. Liang Jiezhou didn''t expect Lu Zijia to react like this and choked. "Lu Daoyou joked. We are both Taoist friends. What qualifications do we have to teach Lu Daoyou and mu Daoyou." Lu Zijia shrugged, "forget it without advice, ah Yan, let''s continue shopping!" The latter words were obviously said to Mu Tianyan. Mu Tianyan nodded slightly, took her hand and wanted to go around Liang Jiezhou. However, Liang Jiezhou was unwilling to give up. "It''s better to meet each other by chance than invite each other. It''s just that the two of you also know each other. Why don''t I come to host today and invite you to have a meal?" Liang Jiezhou''s attitude is very modest. It seems that he really wants to make friends with Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia glanced at Liang Baixiao standing behind Liang Jiezhou, and a touch of ridicule flashed from the bottom of his eyes. "It''s better to avoid it. Although I know your sister, I have a holiday acquaintance. I don''t want to be out of breath halfway through the meal." Liang Baixiao stared at her just now, but he wanted to eat her, but now he invited them to dinner? Fools know there''s a problem! Liang Jiezhou was choked by Lu Zijia''s bluntness again. "Lu Zijia, it''s impolite of you. My brother invited you to dinner out of courtesy. Don''t you think you''re too much!" Liang Baixiao angrily criticizes Lu Zijia, but completely ignores Mu Tianyan. Obviously, she just wanted to point the spearhead at Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia blinked innocently, looked at the man around him and asked, "I''m just telling the truth. Is this too much?" "There is no need to pay attention to people with impure thoughts." Mu Tianyan glanced at Liang Jiezhou''s brother and sister with a warning, and took his wife to continue shopping. As for Liang Jiezhou''s brother and sister''s face, it has nothing to do with him. "It''s all Lu Zijia. If Lu Zijia didn''t say my fault in front of Tianyan, how could Tianyan treat me like this!" Looking at the intimate figure holding hands, Liang Baixiao said angrily. Liang Jiezhou patted his sister on the shoulder and comforted her, "don''t worry, sister. No man doesn''t love beauty. My brother said he would make you do what you want, so he will make you do what you want. But before that, we have to investigate the origin of these two people, so that we can have the next move. " Liang Baixiao felt more comfortable when he heard the speech. "Brother, you have to hurry up. You don''t know. Tianyan is so excellent that even Shi Shuangshuang has a crush on him." Chapter 1741 Hearing the speech, Liang Jiezhou''s eyes flashed a touch of jealousy, "so this Lu Daoyou is really lucky!" In order to improve his family status, he had the idea of marrying Shi Shuangshuang. Unfortunately, Shi Shuangshuang despised him at all. After holding on for some time, he gave up. The other side. Lu Zijia, who continues to shop with her family, doesn''t know that her relationship with Liang Zongxing, who is far away in Delin country, is about to be exposed. They spent more than a million spirit stones and bought a lot of materials. Even there were a lot of spirit animal meat in the group. On the way back to the college, Lu Zijia was called a meat pain! Ma Dan, I lost millions of spirit stones when I came out. The spirit stones really can''t help spending! "Lu Zijia, you''re back. I thought you were going to be a shrinking turtle and find a place to hide." As soon as the two talents entered the gate of the college, a sarcastic voice suddenly came into their ears. Looking sideways, I saw a young man walking towards them surrounded by a group of people. Lu Zijia thought the young man looked familiar, but he didn''t remember who he was for a while. Lu Zijia asked jokingly, "why should I hide? I''m not a snake. I don''t need to find a place to hibernate. " Lu Zijia''s metaphor made the corners of the mouth of the people present smoke. But mu Tianyan recalled the corners of his mouth, and a smile flashed at the bottom of his deep eyes. "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth!" Shi Hua''an stared at Lu Zijia calmly and said, "Lu Zijia, I have challenged you for several days, but you haven''t responded yet. What, are you afraid? Still don''t have the courage! " Lu Zijia leaned lazily against his Taoist partner and said, "does the college have regulations that once someone challenges, they must fight at the first time? Besides, I''m not as free as you. I''m looking for junior students to challenge. " Shi Hua''an is in his forties and is still a sophomore. Isn''t it true that Shi Hua''an bullies the small with the big in other people''s ears? Sure enough, Shi Hua''an''s face suddenly became gloomy. "You said so much, but it was because you didn''t dare to fight. Since I don''t dare to fight, I''ll admit defeat directly, so as not to be beaten half to death by me and humiliate your martial arts academy. " "Half dead?" Lu Zijia slightly raised her eyebrows and then nodded, "that''s a good idea. Let''s fight half dead." A group of martial arts academy students who happened to arrive in a hurry, "..." are so low spirited, really good? "Well, I''ll fight. Where is the challenge arena?" Lu Zijia said, looking around. Shi Huaan, who thought Lu Zijia would refuse, was stunned for a moment, and then sneered, "since you''re looking for your own death, I''m not polite! I will redouble the disgrace you have given me! " In the last two sentences, Shi Huaan said it to Lu Zijia by voice transmission. Lu Zijia was confused when she heard the speech, and then she suddenly widened her eyes. "I remember. Aren''t you the elder martial brother who was patted by my Taoist priest and took away the black flag during the assessment? It turns out that you are the Shi family. That makes sense. " Shi Hua''an will take the initiative to challenge her family partners. There should be Shi Shuangshuang''s pen. Otherwise, how can Shi Hua''an be so idle that she will come to the door to find abuse? Chapter 1742 With Lu Zijia''s words, Shi Huaan''s gloomy face could drop water in an instant. It was waiting for Lu Zijia''s eyes, and wanted to devour her alive. Lu Zijia looked innocent. "I don''t seem to admit my mistake, do I? Elder martial brother, why is your face so ugly? Is it not that the injury has not healed? " Judging from Shi Huaan''s injury at that time, if he didn''t take pills, he would have to cultivate for at least four or five months to recover. However, Shi Hua''an is from Dan normal school. There should still be healing pills. Lu Zijia would say so, but on purpose. Sure enough, Shi Huaan was angry, but he was still a little rational. He only said cruel words to Lu Zijia, "wait for me!" Then he turned angrily and took the lead in the direction of the challenge arena. Xu Shi Hua''an had already prepared. Before they reached the challenge arena, a middle-aged mentor was standing on the challenge arena waiting for them. Looking at the Dan master robe uploaded by the middle-aged tutor, we know that he is the tutor of the Dan Academy. Lu Zijia doesn''t care about this. "Lu Zijia, do you agree with Shi Huaan''s challenge?" When Lu Zijia and Shi Huaan got into the challenge arena and stood against each other, the middle-aged tutor stood between them and asked Lu Zijia expressionless. "Yes." Lu Zijia answered firmly. The middle-aged tutor glanced at Shi Hua''an and then said, "don''t hurt your life in the challenge arena of the martial arts academy, otherwise you will be expelled from the academy and never be admitted by Hongtian academy again. Do you remember? " Lu Zijia nodded slightly, "understand." "Teacher, don''t hurt your life. What if you accidentally beat someone up?" Shi Hua''an stared at Lu Zijia maliciously and asked with an obvious lack of kindness. The middle-aged tutor frowned slightly, but still said, "fighting injury is inevitable." This answer, obviously, will not be held accountable for the students who cripple their opponents. Shihua''an smiled insidiously, "I understand, too, mentor." "So you can start." As the voice fell, the middle-aged tutor pushed to the edge of the challenge arena. "Mu Tianyan, just open your eyes and watch carefully. How did I abandon your Taoist companion!" Shi Hua''an didn''t start immediately, but found Mu Tianyan''s figure under the challenge arena and showed him a proud and sinister smile. Mu Tianyan didn''t change at all. Even Yu Guang didn''t give Shi Huaan. This makes Schwann feel that he is like a clown performing alone, making people laugh. "I will let you know the consequences of ignoring me!" Shi Huaan couldn''t bear it any longer and suddenly launched an attack on Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia did not take it lightly and devoted himself to dealing with it. During the last assessment, due to the sudden appearance of another group of people, she did not see the fighting ways between Shi Huaan and her family. Therefore, at the beginning of the fighting, Lu Zijia did not attack immediately, but adopted defense to test Shi Huaan''s fighting ways. However, her defense seems to many people that she is completely at a disadvantage. Shihua''an became more and more proud, and his moves became more and more fierce, as if he was really willing to abolish Lu Zijia. He Lianqi and Liao Sisi, hidden in the crowd, frowned slightly. However, their reaction was not for the same reason. Helian qiguang felt that Shi Huaan was too unruly, and there was no need to spend so much time dealing with Lu Zijia. Chapter 1743 Liao Sisi felt that Lu Zijia was deliberately consuming Shi Hua''an''s spiritual power, but Shi Hua''an was unaware of it. In the bottom of her heart, she scolded: fool. "Is this the person you promised me that you would teach Lu Zijia a lesson?" Liao Sisi looked coldly at He Lian Qi Guang around him and preached. He Lian and Qi Guang didn''t notice anything wrong with Liao Sisi. They also whispered back, "yes, younger martial sister, don''t worry. Hua''an is the peak of foundation building. Our plan must be sure." Helian qiguang only thought that Liao Sisi was blind to Lu Zijia, so he wanted to teach Lu Zijia a lesson. Unexpectedly, Liao Sisi wanted to get rid of Lu Zijia for the sake of admiring Tianyan. Seeing he Lianqi''s bright display, he didn''t see that Shi Hua''an was in Lu Zijia''s plot. Liao Sisi''s tone was even worse immediately. "Don''t you see that Lu Zijia is deliberately delaying time and consuming Shi Huaan''s spiritual power!" Reminded by Liao Sisi, he Lianqi Guang was shocked and looked at the two people fighting in the challenge arena again. He felt that Lu Zijia was delaying time, just as Liao Sisi said! "Shi Huaan, stop wasting time with her and make a quick decision!" He Lianqi gave a quick voice to Shi Huaan in the challenge arena. The middle-aged tutor standing on the edge of the challenge arena glanced indifferently in the direction of he Lianqi, but didn''t say anything. Shih Hua''an, who heard the voice, was burning with anxiety. It''s not that he doesn''t want to make a quick decision, but that he can''t hurt Lu Zijia at all! Lu Zijia was not only faster than her, but also had amazing acuity. It was like knowing what tricks he would do in advance. All of them were resolved one by one, so that he didn''t even touch his clothes. This undoubtedly made him angry and anxious. "Lu Zijia, if you have the ability, don''t hide!" Shihua''an roared angrily. Lu Zijia looked at his eyes as if he were looking at a fool. "Then don''t hide. Stand and let me beat you?" As soon as Lu Zijia said this, a burst of laughter burst out under the challenge arena. "The people of Dan normal school don''t have a clear mind? Let your opponent not hide? " "No, he can stand still by himself!" "Hahaha - I''m going to laugh to death. It''s the first time I''ve seen that I challenge others to fight, but let my opponents not hide." "Hahaha -" Listening to the mocking laughter under the challenge arena, Shi Hua''an blushed with anger and stared at Lu Zijia''s eyes, which was even more like poison. "You bitch, go to hell!" Shi Huaan was so angry that he used the killing move. Seeing this, all the martial arts academy students under the challenge arena suddenly changed their faces. But he was afraid of affecting Lu Zijia. He didn''t dare to stop him. He had to worry under the challenge arena. As a Taoist couple, Mu Tianyan still looks unchanged. He doesn''t seem to be worried that Lu Zijia will lose. Lu Zijia nimbly avoided Shi Huaan''s two killing moves. A cold light flashed at the bottom of her eyes. A red whip was instantly added to her right hand. At the moment of Shi Huaan''s attack again, Lu Zijia, who had found out his way of fighting, no longer avoided, but took the initiative to meet him. "I''ll help you if you''re half dead!" Lu Zijia said coldly. "Bang -- ah --" After dissolving Shi Hua''an''s killing move, Lu Zijia waved the whip with fire attribute in his hand and suddenly pulled it at Shi Hua''an. Chapter 1744 Lu Zijia waved the whip very fast. Shi Huaan couldn''t avoid being whipped. The flame contained in the red whip not only scorched his clothes, but also burned his skin. Vaguely, he could smell the smell of roasted skin and meat. "You...!" Shihua''an looked down and saw the scorched black wound on his body from his left shoulder to his right lower abdomen. While he was angry, he was a little shocked. Obviously, I didn''t expect that Lu Zijia still had such strength. Obviously, Lu Zijia''s cultivation depends entirely on the pill pile. How can he be hurt easily! But even if it''s incredible, the blackened wound on his body is the demonstration of red fruit! Lu Zijia no longer wasted time with him. He didn''t give him a chance to speak hard, so he waved his whip again. The whip was waved by Lu Zijia, which made people feel numb. "Pa ah" "Pa Pa ah" "Bitch, you bitch!! I''ll kill you, kill you!!! " As Lu Zijia left one scorched and bloody wound after another on Shi Huaan, Shi Huaan soon lost his mind because of his anger. However, even if he was angry, he still didn''t hurt Lu Zijia. However, he cut one of Lu Zijia''s sleeves with a long sword. "Pop pop pop" The whip in Lu Zijia''s hand is like a vivid spirit snake. No matter how Shi Huaan resists or avoids, he has not escaped the fate of being whipped. With Lu Zijia''s speed getting faster and faster, Shi Huaan''s clothes and robes were soon torn, making Shi Huaan look like a beggar. "Lu Zijia, that''s enough! Stop it! " Shihua''an''s eyes were red with anger, but he had nothing to do with Lu Zijia. He had to stop Lu Zijia by mouth. However, will Lu Zijia listen? Answer: definitely not! "Pa Pa Pa ah!!! Bitch, you bitch, stop! I''m a student of Dan normal school. You''re so cruel! " Lu Zijia couldn''t beat him. Shi Hua''an was so worthless that he moved Dan normal school out, and immediately made a burst of contemptuous sobs from the martial arts school students under the challenge arena. The students of Dan normal college blushed with shame. Listening to Shi Hua''an''s ghost cry and wolf howl, Lu Zijia frowned unhappily, and then a spell ejected in an instant, making Shi Hua''an shut his mouth in an instant. "What I said will make you half dead. I won''t break my promise. Don''t worry!" Lu Zijia smiled brightly at Shi Hua''an and turned the attribute input into the whip into a thunder attribute. Purple and black lightning lingered on the red whip and made a frightening "Zizi" sound. People watching the battle under the challenge arena, "!!!" don ''t worry? Want to beat others half dead and let others rest assured? Do you want such a personality! Seeing the whip like a spirit snake, he broke his defense in an instant. Shi Hua''an''s pupils suddenly contracted, and the fear in the bottom of his eyes was obvious. "Pa ah" The whip directly hit Schwann''s face, extending from his left forehead to his chin. The powerful purple black lightning instantly burned his skin. Shi Hua''an covered his left eye with one hand. The rest of his face was distorted and his mouth was wide open, but he was stunned that he couldn''t make any sound. Looking at Shi Hua''an''s skin and flesh, and his bloody face, the people under the challenge arena couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. Some timid female students screamed in horror. Chapter 1745 "If this whip comes down, Shi Huaan''s left eye will be destroyed!" "Lu Zijia is too cruel. It''s just an ordinary fight. It''s going to destroy people''s eyes. It''s too much!" "Fart too much! Just now, when Shi Hua''an''s move was so murderous, why didn''t you say, "are you blind or something?" "Isn''t it? If Shi Hua''an wants to kill the people of our martial arts academy, he won''t allow the people of our martial arts academy to fight back? What reason! " "What''s wasting his eye? It''s cheap for him not to kill him!" "You, you..." "What are you? Are we wrong? Someone wants to kill you, but you still stand and let others kill you? Idiot! " The people of Dan normal school turned red and angry because of the combat effectiveness of the martial arts academy, but they couldn''t say anything to refute. On the challenge arena, Lu Zijia didn''t let Shi Huaan go. The whip in his hand danced again. Shi Huaan''s eyes were full of bitter resentment. Seeing this moment, he became very frightened. Almost subconsciously, he wanted to jump off the challenge arena and run for his life. After many tragic lessons, Shi Huaan finally recognized the fact that he was not Lu Zijia''s opponent. Since he is not an opponent, he has only the last choice to run for his life and admit defeat. After all, he has lost one left eye, but he doesn''t want to be beaten half dead by Lu Zijia. However, he remembered this revenge. Once he took the opportunity, he must frustrate Lu Zijia, a bitch, and refine his soul! Seeing that Shi Hua''an wanted to escape, Lu Zijia''s mouth flashed a cold arc, and his body suddenly blocked Shi Hua''an''s escape. Lu Zijia suddenly raised his foot and kicked Shi Huaan back to the center of the challenge arena. "àØ" Shi Hua''an, like a rag doll, crashed onto the challenge arena. The bright red blood continued to overflow from the corners of his mouth, and the bloody wound across the whole face was even more ferocious and terrible. Without waiting for Shi Huaan''s reaction, Lu Zijia''s figure flashed again. When she appeared, she was standing beside Shi Hua''an, and the frightening whip in her hand was also whipped on Shi Hua''an''s legs. "Snap snap" Lu Zijia''s whip used dark strength. On the surface, Shi Huaan''s legs were nothing different, but only those who knew what was inside knew that Shi Huaan''s legs had been abandoned by Lu Zijia! The bones of both legs are broken. Unless there is a heaven level recovery pill, Shi Huaan can only be a practitioner with disabled legs in his life! Everyone in the challenge arena stared in disbelief, and their eyes were full of shock. Obviously, I didn''t expect that Lu Zijia really did what he said and made Shi Huaan half dead! "Oh, how cruel!" "Compared with ruthlessness, Shi Huaan, who wants to take other people''s lives, is not more ruthless?" "Yes, but there is no heaven level Dan master in Hongtian mainland. Shi Hua''an is destined to be disabled all his life." "Who is to blame? If it weren''t for Shih Hua''an''s rude words and his heart to kill, how could Lu Daoyou be cruel? " "It''s not. A fool will let the tiger go back to the mountain if he treats a person who has killed himself." All the students in the challenge arena hold their own views, and most of them are on Lu Zijia''s side. On the challenge arena, the middle-aged tutor standing on the edge did not expect Lu Zijia to be so cruel, so there was no time to stop Lu Zijia''s move. Chapter 1746 "Enough." Just as Lu Zijia was about to continue waving the whip, the figure of the middle-aged tutor moved in an instant and stood in front of Shi Huaan, who was seriously injured and fainted. Lu Zijia shrugged his shoulders and took the whip away. "Since you said enough, there''s enough!" Anyway, Shi Hua''an''s veins have been destroyed by her mental strength. There will be no further progress in cultivation. With the disabled legs, Shi Hua''an will not have a chance to threaten her in the future. She didn''t kill innocent people indiscriminately, but she naturally thought that she didn''t have the mind of the virgin when she treated those who wanted to kill her. As the saying goes, if people don''t offend me, I won''t offend. If people offend me, they will return it! When Lu Zijia finished, he jumped down from the challenge arena and walked towards her family. "Well, have I made progress?" Mu Tianyan chuckled. His deep eyes contained a smile, "yes, there has been great progress." In order to improve their actual combat ability, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan arranged a fairyland array in their backyard more than a month ago. Once you enter the as like as two peas, you will have another self in the illusion, no matter what the appearance or the characteristics, even the strength. Although many times, they are tied with themselves in the environment, their actual combat ability has been significantly improved. At this time, seeing Lu Zijia coming down from the challenge arena, a group of students of the martial arts academy gathered around excitedly. "Younger martial sister Lu, you are great! You are the pride of our martial arts academy! " "Yes, yes, younger martial sister Lu, you are the sign of our martial arts academy now. You can completely frighten the students of other academies!" "Lu Daoyou, you are awesome. You are an example and idol of our whole martial arts academy!" "Yes, yes! Fortunately, I entered the martial arts academy. Otherwise, I can''t go to the same Academy with Lu Daoyou! " "Yes, yes, yes! It''s the best luck for the students of our martial arts academy to be in the same school with younger martial sister Lu! " Listening to a large group of people praising her, Lu Zijia felt a little floating. If she was praised for a while, she was afraid that she would be praised to heaven. In order not to be blown to heaven, Lu Zijia waved his hand modestly, "where is there? My classmates, senior brothers and sisters really flatter me. In fact, I''m very ordinary." A group of martial arts students, "..." if Lu Zijia is ordinary, don''t they even deserve ordinary? How is this feeling of being deeply pierced? Did not realize that his heart pierced Lu Zijia tilted his head, and some innocent blinked. "Lu Zijia, you are too cruel." Just as Lu Zijia was about to return to the martial arts academy with his Taoist partners, a voice of criticism suddenly sounded. Lu Zijia picked her eyebrows and looked at the two people blocking their way. A sneer flashed at the bottom of her eyes. "I''m cruel?" Lu Zijia put her hands around her chest and looked at Liao Sisi with a smile. "Excuse me, elder martial sister Liao, why am I cruel?" Liao Sisi always felt that Lu Zijia was laughing at her, and she couldn''t help getting angry. But even though she was angry at the bottom of her heart, she still looked cold and arrogant on the surface. "You not only seriously injured Shi Huaan again and again, but also cruel enough to waste his eyes and legs. What is it that you are not cruel and cruel?" Liao Sisi just and awe inspiring questioned Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia was speechless. "Then, according to elder martial sister Liao, do you mean that Shi Huaan wants to kill me? Do I have to stand still and let him kill me?" Chapter 1747 Liao Sisi frowned. "I don''t mean that. I just think you''re too cruel. No matter what you say, you''re all martial brothers and sisters of the school." In Liao Sisi''s opinion, Shi Huaan''s words about killing Lu Zijia are just words and will not really kill Lu Zijia. After all, there are still mentors staring at the challenge arena. Even if Shi Hua''an really wants to kill Lu Zijia, the middle-aged mentor on the arena will stop him. Lu Zijia, however, was so cruel that he seriously injured Shi Huaan again and again, and even permanently abandoned his one eye and one leg. It was too cruel. "Yes, they are all students of the school. Is it necessary to kill them like this!" Seeing that Liao Sisi took the lead, the people of Dan teachers college who were holding their breath immediately agreed. "Well, it''s a mistake to waste Shi''s eye. What about the second time? Obviously on purpose! " "Looking at the soft and weak, I didn''t expect it to be cruel and cruel." "I think it''s a snake and a scorpion. Together with the college students, they can do so hard. What else can such people do?" "Younger martial brother mu, I think you''d better be careful of your Taoist partners, so that you don''t know when you were killed and don''t know what''s going on." "Yes, younger martial brother mu, such a snake and scorpion hearted woman, it''s better to cancel the Taoist partner''s contract quickly." The two groups of people in the Dan teachers'' College and the weapon refining college who said "you speak to me" almost didn''t describe Lu Zijia as a heinous villain. Listening to those obviously divisive words, Lu Zijia''s smile became more and more brilliant, but his bright eyes were terrible. "You''re just bullshit! There must be a limit to telling lies? If I kill your whole family, can you be a good man and let me go! " "Yes! Sitting and talking doesn''t hurt your back. If someone else wants to kill you, try it! " "Why waste time reasoning with them? They are blind and deliberately lying! Our martial arts academy doesn''t know the shamelessness of the Dan division academy and the weapon refining Academy. " "In fact, not only your martial arts academy, but also our inscription Academy." "Hahaha, and our court also knows." "In fact, we in Fulu courtyard also know." The students of the inscription academy, the array court and the Fulu academy obviously can''t stand it. They all stand on the side of the martial academy. What''s more, they still take advantage of the martial academy. Of course, they have to stand on the side of the martial academy. You can''t be too ungrateful, can you? With the agreement of the third Institute of the inscription Institute, the students of Dan normal college and the device refining Institute turned black in an instant. It is obvious that the two houses suffer from the upper four houses. But that''s it. I couldn''t swallow it, so both the students of Dan normal college and the students of refining Institute looked at Liao Sisi one after another, hoping that she could turn the situation around. Liao Sisi, who was watched by the crowd, frowned deeply and looked a little unhappy. He Lianqi saw her reaction in his eyes and immediately stood up to help her out. "Lu Zijia, no matter what, it''s wrong for you to be so cruel to the students of the school. You should be responsible to younger martial brother Shi." Helian Qi Guangyi demanded from Lu Zijia. The students of the martial arts academy immediately blew up when they heard the speech. However, he was appeased by Lu Zijia. "If the students in the school need to be responsible for hurting their classmates, I can be responsible for Shi Huaan." Lu Zijia smiled, as if he could speak well. Chapter 1748 Hearing Lu Zijia''s words, the students of the martial arts academy, the inscription academy, the array court and the Fulu Academy were not calm. They all looked at Lu Zijia inconceivably. Obviously, I never thought that Lu Zijia would compromise so easily. Only when he heard the deep meaning of Lu Zijia''s words, Mu Tianyan aroused a trace of evil charm in the corners of his mouth and thought to himself: his wife really doesn''t eat at all. However, this is also the style of her wife. Similarly, he Lianqi Guang, who did not expect Lu Zijia to compromise like this, was stunned. After the reaction, he was secretly proud of his identity and strength, which made Lu Zijia easily compromise. "Since you are willing to be responsible to younger martial brother Shi, I will calculate on behalf of younger martial brother Shi..." "Wait." Before Helian qiguang finished speaking, Lu Zijia raised his hand and interrupted him. "Before we calculate Shi Hua''an''s account, should we first calculate that your Dan division academy and weapon refining academy deliberately target this account of our martial arts academy? Over the years, you not only often humiliate the people of our martial arts academy, but even hurt the people of our martial arts academy without scruples. Recently, the students of the weapon refining academy poisoned one of the students of our martial arts academy and almost killed another student of our martial arts academy. We''ll settle these accounts one by one today! " Lu Zijia spoke impassioned and eloquent. Every word was very clear and passed into the ears of the people present, which made the students of Dan normal college and tool refining college who thought they had found the field look blue. On the side of the students of the martial arts academy, with Lu Zijia''s voice falling, there were thunderous applause and cheers. Even the inscriptions Institute and other three institutes couldn''t help stirring in their hearts and clapped their hands. "Lu Zijia, don''t turn off the topic. What you''re talking about now is younger martial brother Shi!" He Lianqi''s face was green with iron and tried to blur Lu Zijia''s words. However, Lu Zijia didn''t eat him at all. "The so-called first come, first served. We haven''t settled the accounts in front. How can we settle the accounts in the back first?" Lu Zijia said sarcastically. Without waiting for Helian qiguang to explain, Lu Zijia said, "if you can''t afford to settle, elder martial brother Helian still shouldn''t rush out to act as a messenger of justice." With that, Lu Zijia didn''t want to pay any more attention to them and wanted to leave. "Tut Tut, Dan academy really can''t afford to lose." "No, everyone knows the challenge rules of Hongtian college. As long as the opponent doesn''t admit defeat, he can fight until the opponent admits defeat. But not only did the tutor of Dan normal school stop it just now, but now Dan normal school can''t afford to lose. Since you can''t afford to lose, don''t challenge! " "Yes! If you can''t afford to lose and challenge a fart, you''d better go home and find your mother to nurse! " "Hahaha - the people of Dan normal school are really getting more and more worthless, which makes people look down upon!" The martial arts academy and others who feel happy and elated are sarcastic to the people of Dan Normal Academy. They return all the words given to them by the people of Dan Normal Academy. Dan normal school is so popular that he can''t wait to rush up and beat the people of the martial arts school. However, their Dan division academy is inferior to the martial arts academy in terms of both the overall number of people and the overall force. At the moment, it will obviously suffer a loss if they rush to beat people. But wait, they won''t let it go. As long as they have pills in their hands, they can''t believe that they can''t find someone to help them vent their anger! Chapter 1749 "Younger martial brother Shi has used the sound blocking technique. Even if he wants to admit defeat, he can''t open his mouth at all." At this time, Liao Sisi spoke again, "what''s more, brother Shi obviously wanted to jump off the challenge arena and admit defeat, but you were stopped by sister Lu." Lu Zijia just took a few steps. Hearing the speech, he stopped and asked without looking back, "so what? Don''t your Dan teachers'' College and weapon refining college do this less? Elder martial sister Liao, it''s not nice to say. Don''t make a female watch, but also set up a chaste and clean memorial archway for yourself. It will only make people feel ridiculous! " Ma Dan, come to her again and again to find a sense of existence and pretend to be a good person. She really thinks she is a soft persimmon. Pinch it if you want to! Today, she let these people know what a tigress is! Er... What seems wrong? Liao Sisi, who has never been targeted with such sharp words, is ashamed and angry, but also vaguely wronged. "Lu Zijia, don''t go too far!" His favorite woman was so sharply satirized that he Lianqi Guang immediately stood up and felt not angry for Liao Sisi. "What younger martial sister Liao said is the truth. So many people present have eyes!" Lu Zijia smiled coldly, "so what? If I were outside, I would not abandon him, but would kill him directly! It''s a fool to be kind to those who kill themselves. Does elder martial brother Helian want to be a fool? " "Did you hear that? Elder martial brother Helian would rather be a fool than be merciful. If anyone here wants to attack him, just go out of the gate of Hongtian college. " As Lu Zijia''s voice fell, Mu Tianyan''s indifferent voice also sounded. Lu Zijia, "..." unexpectedly, unexpectedly, her family members can also talk serious nonsense. Moreover, her combat effectiveness is not weak. She is really out of sight! "Yes!" A group of martial arts academy students answered in a loud chorus. Then he opened his mouth to Helian qiguang. "Elder martial brother Helian, thank you for your mercy. Otherwise, we''d really be hard to deal with you." "Yes, after all, senior brother Helian, you are the eldest young master of Helian''s family and the eldest disciple of President Liao. You must be rich?" "Elder martial brother Helian, you are merciful. I want to kill you. You shouldn''t fight back?" "Certainly not! Elder martial brother Helian is merciful. He would rather die than hurt others. How can he fight back? Right, elder martial brother Helian? " It was clearly holding Gao He Lian Qi Guang''s words, but he Lian Qi Guang almost didn''t spit blood in his ears. "You, you...!" He Lianqi was so angry that his face turned red and his chest fluctuated badly. His twisted and ferocious appearance seemed to want to kill all those who held him high. "Oh, elder martial brother Helian, what''s the matter with you? Is it going to explode blood pressure? " Looking at the twisted appearance of he Lianqi Guang who was about to die of anger, Lu Zijia felt refreshing, but on the surface, he was concerned. "Elder martial brother Helian, although the people of our martial arts academy respect your compassion and admire you very much, don''t be so moved! Elder martial brother Helian, you''d better take a few deep breaths to regulate your mood. You must not have an accident now. After all, they haven''t done anything to you, which can''t fully reflect your compassion! " Chapter 1750 The martial arts academy and others didn''t understand the meaning of exploding blood pressure, but they knew that Lu Zijia was deliberately sarcastic and satirizing he Lianqi Guang! As a result, many people burst into laughter without holding their breath. With the sound of "puff" and "puff" one by one, Lu Zijia couldn''t maintain his sincere expression, and the corners of his mouth smoked hard. Puff puff, I don''t know. I thought it was gathering people to fart! These guys, if you want to laugh, laugh loudly. Do you need to cover it up? Damn it. As a party, he Lianqi Guang was so angry that his eyes wanted to crack and his whole body trembled like a seizure of epilepsy, "Lu Zijia, I want to challenge you!" Lu Zijia put his hands on his hips and said, "yes, I''m ready to fight, but what does senior brother Helian want to challenge me? Or fighting? " Mu Tianyan, standing beside Lu Zijia, frowned slightly at the speech. As the young master of the four families, he Lianqi Guang must have a lot of self-defense things. Compared with Dou, he Lianqi Guang is allowed to use resistance other than spirit animals. However, he felt relieved at the thought of all kinds of skills and things on his wife, as well as the means that he sometimes couldn''t touch. If his wife is really defeated in the end, he can also rush to the challenge arena to save people. As for the rules of the college? No more important than my wife. Lu Zijia, who didn''t know what his Taoist partners thought, still held the light with Helian without fear. "Oh, yes, in order to show fairness, I''ll remind senior brother Helian first, because I''m still an inscription master. I have a lot of inscriptions on me. Well... In fact, there are some explosive discs. Therefore, if elder martial brother Helian chooses to fight with me, remember to wear a defensive suit or something, so as not to be accidentally injured. " Lu Zijia''s kind reminder was that not only the people of Dan division academy and weapon refining Academy were stunned, but also the martial arts academy and inscription Academy. Is this classmate Lu Shimei too confident or something? It''s amazing that I exposed my cards before the competition. This... Is it unknown to take advantage of the enemy! Wu Yuan, Ming Wen Yuan and others deeply feel that either Lu Zijia is crazy or they are crazy Otherwise, how could they encounter such an unusual thing? Different from the consternation and anxiety of the martial arts academy and the inscription academy, the people of the Dan teachers academy thought that Lu Zijia was really stupid and revealed his cards before the competition. Therefore, the people of Dan Teachers College and the refining Institute are looking forward to He Lian and Qi Guang''s choice of fighting, so as to give Lu Zijia an unforgettable lesson. However, he Lianqi didn''t do what they wanted, but chose Danby. Now, it was the turn of the people of Dan normal college and the refining Institute to look stunned and unbelievable. It''s such a good chance to fight back. Elder martial brother Helian, why! Even Liao Sisi glanced at Helian Qi Guang with a little dissatisfaction. Although Liao Sisi still carries the image of being arrogant and not cannibal, she keeps in mind Lu Zijia''s sharp sarcasm at her just now. Therefore, naturally I hope he Lianqi Guang can help her teach Lu Zijia a lesson. So that Lu Zijia can clearly know that she, who is full of waste materials, is not worthy of Mu Tianyan, the proud son of heaven and an amazing genius! Aware of Liao Sisi''s dissatisfied eyes, Helian qiguang hesitated a little, but he still didn''t change his choice with Lu Zijia Danbi. Chapter 1751 As many people here guessed, as the most outstanding young master of the young generation of the Helian family, he does have a lot of self-defense. But he doesn''t want to waste on this challenge. Besides, a year later, there will be a competition between the four continents, and then there will be a place to enter the secret realm. As a senior disciple of his Dan normal college, there must be a place for him. Whether it''s a competition between the four continents or in a secret place, self-defense is essential. There''s no need to waste it on this small competition. Of course, the most important thing is that he is confident that he can win Lu Zijia in alchemy. Because a few days ago, he had successfully become a Xuan level high-level alchemist, and the Helian family accidentally got two pieces of Magnolia powder. The medicine cost of Magnolia, like that of Magnolia, can improve the rate of pill formation. One of the two Magnolia powder accidentally obtained by Helian''s family is now placed in Helian''s qiguang space ring. "Since elder martial brother Helian chose Danby, then Danby!" Lu Zijia was secretly pleased. On the surface, he shrugged his shoulders. Immediately, the conversation turned, "it''s just that those without color heads are a little boring. How about adding a color head?" There is only one winner and loser in the fight. How much loss! You know, what Lu Zijia dislikes most is loss! If you don''t kill Helian qiguang, you''ll be sorry for yourself! Looking at his wife''s eyes, Mu Tianyan knew for a moment that his wife must be playing a trick again. I have to say, Mu Tianyan the truth! Helian qiguang wanted to refuse, but he didn''t know what he thought. He flashed a touch of sinister at the bottom of his eyes and changed his mouth in an instant, "OK, let''s have a bigger color head! If you lose, how about leaving Hongtian college immediately and never having to step into Hongtian college again? " As soon as he Lianqi Guang said this, the students of the martial arts academy immediately exploded. "Why! He Lian Qi Guang, you are just a student. What qualifications do you have? " "Yes, you are not the tutor of the college. Why did you let sister Lu leave the college?" "He Lian Qi Guang, your senior brother in grade three, even if you challenge your junior sister in grade one. It''s shameless to open your mouth and let people leave the college!" "Isn''t it? It''s unfair to bully the small with the big!" He Lian Qi Guang also knew that it would be shameful for a senior brother to challenge a junior sister who had just entered the college. That''s why he will give some benefits to Shi Huaan and teach Lu Zijia a lesson through Shi Huaan''s hand. Unexpectedly, Shi Hua''an was so useless that he not only became disabled, but also made him disappoint younger martial sister Liao again! And now he will challenge Lu Zijia, just on impulse. But things have begun. He has no way to turn back. He can only go on. "She promised herself. I didn''t force her." Helian qiguang said coldly, "besides, she put forward the color head herself. I promised and said my own color head. What''s wrong? If the martial arts academy can''t afford to lose, don''t promise! " Obviously, He Lian Qi Guang''s last two words took the words given by the martial arts academy to their Dan division academy and threw them back to the martial arts academy. "You...!" The students of the martial arts academy are very angry. Some students with hot temper are going to beat people. However, they were stopped by Lu Zijia. Chapter 1752 After giving the students of the martial arts academy a reassuring look, Lu Zijia turned to Helian qiguang, "elder martial brother Helian is right. If you can''t afford to lose, don''t promise. If you promise, you must afford to lose. Now that I have agreed, I can afford to lose. And elder martial brother Helian, I promised you what you said. " All the students of the martial arts academy know that Lu Zijia''s Alchemist is a Xuanji high-level alchemist, but they also know that he Lianqi Guang became a Xuanji high-level alchemist a few days ago. In addition, he is also Liao Zhenshan''s first disciple. Maybe Liao Zhenshan will give him some special alchemy skills. This is what they fear most and worry most. It can be seen that Lu Zijia''s attitude is firm, and they are not easy to dismantle the platform. They can only worry secretly in their hearts. Several clever left the crowd quietly and rushed to the martial arts academy as quickly as possible. After a pause, Lu Zijia said again, "as for my colorful head, it''s 50 million spirit stones. I don''t know if senior brother Helian dares to promise?" Hearing the huge figure of 50 million, he Lianqi flashed a touch of anger at the bottom of his eyes, "your appetite is really big, and you''re not afraid you can''t swallow it." Lu Zijia shrugged disapprovingly, "I can''t swallow it. Isn''t there still a Taoist companion in my family? After all, elder martial brother Helian doesn''t have to worry about it. " Suddenly, Lu Zijia seemed to think of something. He took out two blank scrolls from the space and immediately wrote the contract on the two scrolls directly with an inscription pen. Soon, Lu Zijia stopped writing and threw the two written scrolls to Helian qiguang. "This is the contract of our fight. The colorful heads of both sides are clearly written. I have signed it. If elder martial brother Helian thinks it''s OK, he can sign it too! With a contract, we also have a guarantee, don''t we? " The two scrolls taken out by Lu Zijia are ordinary scrolls and will not attract the supervision of heaven. However, Lu Zijia''s doing so is tantamount to telling everyone present that she can''t trust Helian qiguang''s character, so she asked to sign the contract. In fact, Lu Zijia can''t believe it. After all, that''s 50 million spirit stones! Although he Lian Qi Guang is the eldest young master of He Lian''s family, it is obviously impossible to take out 50 million spirit stones at once. Then, we can only ask the family for it. Sure enough, he Lianqi''s face was as black as ink, and he could drop water. However, he finally signed his name on two scrolls without saying a word. In duplicate, Lu Zijia and he Lianqi Guang each hold one copy. Both of them talked about what they should talk about. They didn''t waste any more time and flew to the challenge arena. Shi Huaan, who was lying on the challenge arena, was in a panic and unconscious. He didn''t know when he was quietly carried away. The middle-aged mentor of Dan normal school is still standing on the challenge arena. After they came up, the middle-aged tutor repeated the rules without expression. After confirming that they understood, they let them start. "Mentor, I will refine the soul clearing pill this time." As soon as the middle-aged tutor''s voice fell and was about to turn and retreat to the edge of the challenge arena, he Lianqi Guang hurriedly opened his mouth. The martial arts academy students who raised their voices under the challenge arena saw that he Lianqi Guang was the first step. They couldn''t help but show their crazy color. At the same time, they also squeezed a cold sweat for Lu Zijia. Aware of the reaction of the martial arts academy students and others, Lu Zijia only didn''t know why. Chapter 1753 The middle-aged tutor nodded when he heard the speech, and retreated to the edge of the challenge arena without saying anything. He Lian Qi Guang, who took the lead, looked at Lu Zijia with sarcastic eyes, "qinghun pill is the most difficult pill to refine at the Xuanji high level. If you want to win me, you must refine a prefecture level pill. Lu Zijia, I''m afraid you won''t be with Hongtian college in the future. " Lu Zijia took out the Taiyi pill stove. Hearing that the speech was full of confusion, he asked modestly, "why do I have to refine a prefecture level pill to win you?" The martial arts academy and the inscriptions academy couldn''t help looking at her when they heard her question. The middle-aged tutor standing on the edge of the challenge arena glanced at Lu Zijia lightly, "the Dan academy stipulates that after the Danbi challenge is announced by the fair tutor, you can say the pill you want to refine first. Those who fail to get ahead must refine pills that are more difficult than those who get ahead, otherwise they will be regarded as losing. " Lu Zijia, who did not know this provision, blinked innocently, "so, even if I also refined qinghun pill, I will lose?" "That''s right." Before the middle-aged tutor answered, he Lianqi Guang took the first step, "unfortunately, even if you regret it now, you don''t have a chance." Lu Zijia ignored Helian qiguang''s schadenfreude. He first looked at the students under the challenge arena, and then turned to the middle-aged mentor. "But why don''t I remember this rule?" She wrote down all the rules of the college, including the rules of challenge. However, she was sure that there was no rule mentioned by her middle-aged tutor. The middle-aged tutor didn''t change his face. "It''s the rule of the Danyuan." That is to say: it is not the regulations of the Academy of martial arts. Naturally, it will not be written in the rules of the Academy. Lu Zijia, "..." Dan court has set up its own regulations. Don''t be too arrogant! "Elder martial brother Helian, did anyone say that your Dan martial arts academy is a trap?" Lu Zijia tilted his lips, some speechless. All the students of the martial arts academy, "..." Dan normal college cheated people, which is almost a fact known by the whole Hongtian college. I''m afraid only classmate Lu and younger martial sister Lu don''t know. "Don''t talk nonsense. Just get out of the college!" He Lian Qi Guang sneered, took out his Dan stove and sat down cross legged. Then he took a pill in front of everyone, which could fully double the soul power in a short time, and then took out the spirit plant for refining the soul clearing pill and began to deal with it. To refine qinghun pill, the most important thing is to have strong soul power. With the elixir to improve soul power and the Magnolia powder to improve the elixir rate, he is sure of this competition! Lu Zijia was surprised to see he Lianqi Guang taking drugs in public and thought: he Lianqi Guang took drugs before the competition, which is very much like what the earth world says about cheating in the exam! However, the people present seem to be used to it. He Lianqi Guang''s drug taking practice should be allowed. There, He Lian and Qi Guang were already concentrating on Lingzhi, but Lu Zijia looked at the people under the challenge arena with a smile. "Excuse me, do any of you have a spirit plant for refining xuanjindan? I can help you refine it, the unpaid one. " People who think they have heard wrong, "??!" Only brother Lu Yizhe, brother Xu Qi and the Dean know about Lu Zijia''s ability to refine the mysterious golden elixir. Of course, there is a Taoist companion Mu Tianyan. Therefore, after everyone reacted, they felt that Lu Zijia was really going to lose this time. After all, xuanjindan was a prefecture level pill, and it was still the kind that was difficult to refine. Lu Zijia is just a high-level elixir of Xuan level, but he wants to refine Xuan golden elixir... They can guess the final outcome without looking at the final result. The students of Dan teachers'' College and weapon refining college are full of schadenfreude, while the students of martial arts college and inscription college can''t help worrying about Lu Zijia. Many people are even thinking about how to keep Lu Zijia. During this time, they have benefited a lot from Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan, but they can''t just watch Lu Zijia forced to leave Hongtian college. Chapter 1754 Only he Lianqi Guang and his middle-aged mentor, who knew something about the situation, suddenly looked at Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia naturally noticed their suspicious eyes, but he didn''t care. The sudden emergence of such a large number of mysterious gold pills in Du he''s hand will certainly cause many people''s investigation. Even if it can''t be accurately investigated, it will probably guess a little. Instead of waiting for those people to test, she might as well take the initiative to expose herself. Of course, the most important thing is that she still wants to win the competition. Although there are millions of spirit stones on her, no one will dislike many spirit stones, will they? After the middle-aged tutor was surprised, there were no other expressions. He Lian and Qi Guang quickly restrained his mind and warned himself that Lu Zijia was just playing tricks and disturbing his state of mind. Yes, it must be! Otherwise, how can a waste whose cultivation depends entirely on pills become a prefecture level pill master? What''s more, Lu Zijia didn''t break through the golden elixir, so he couldn''t be a prefecture level elixir! Thinking of this, he Lianqi Guang''s originally disorderly heart gradually calmed down. "Lu Zijia, although you try your best to disturb my mind, I tell you, you will never succeed!" After Helian qiguang finished speaking to Lu Zijia, he devoted himself to dealing with Lingzhi again. Lu Zijia, who took the initiative to help others refine elixirs for free, said, "???" What does he Lianqi light mean? Brain tonic is a disease that needs treatment! Mu Tianyan under the challenge arena, after Lu Zijia''s voice fell, his eyes swept around. A moment later, seeing that no one stood up, he preached to his wife, "wait for me, I''ll find it." The competition has begun. Lu Zijia can''t leave the challenge arena, so he can only give it to his Taoist partners. After receiving the response from his wife, Mu Tianyan moved and quickly shuttled through the crowd, and soon separated from the crowd. However, just as he was about to go to the gate of the college, a woman in a purple dress was trying her best to squeeze into the central challenge arena and shouted, "I have, I have, I have the spirit plant to refine the mysterious golden elixir!" Mu Tianyan stepped back in a moment. Without waiting for the purple dress woman to react, Mu Tianyan grabbed her back collar and took people to the challenge arena in a blink. "Cough -- cough --" The woman in purple, who was abruptly strangled by her collar, coughed immediately after Mu Tianyan loosened her. While coughing, the woman in purple suddenly turned and looked at the culprit who almost strangled her. When she saw who was the culprit, the woman in purple just wanted to yell a bunch of words, she swallowed them back in her stomach and almost didn''t suffocate her to death. "Younger martial brother mu, I don''t know what you are doing when you suddenly carry me?" Du Yu has seen Mu Tianyan''s battle images, especially his images during the examination. Therefore, she is still afraid of this new junior brother. However, this younger martial brother doesn''t know how to respect the old and love the young. Unexpectedly, he suddenly carried her without saying a word, and it''s still so simple and rough that he doesn''t know how to pity the young! Mu Tianyan glanced at her lightly and said two words indifferently, "Lingzhi." "Spirit plant?" Du Yu was stunned at first, and then reacted quickly. At this time, she found that Mu Tianyan carried her to the challenge arena, two steps away from Lu Zijia on the challenge arena. Chapter 1755 Realizing that he seemed to have misunderstood the younger martial brother Mu Tianyan, Du Yu smiled awkwardly at him and said, "thank you, younger martial brother mu." Just now, she couldn''t squeeze in for so long. Younger martial brother Mu brought her in as soon as he carried her. Don''t be too fast! Sure enough, people with strength are different. After thanking Mu Tianyan, Du Yu turned to face Lu Zijia and said excitedly, "younger martial sister Lu, I have two spiritual plants for refining xuanjindan. Really don''t you charge me?" Lu Zijia looked at the whole process of carrying people by her Taoist partners and felt that senior sister Du Yu was a little silly. She was carried like a chick and gave her humanitarian thanks Is this the legendary one who helps count money after being bought? "Of course, I have my word." Lu Zijia nodded back, and then added two words, "but I can''t guarantee that I will become a Dan. I hope you can understand this, elder martial sister." Although she is actually more than 90% sure, she still needs to be modest on the surface, isn''t she? Du Yu nodded again and again, "don''t worry, younger martial sister Lu. I understand the rules." An alchemist can''t guarantee that he will become a pill, so once there is any precious spiritual plant in the practitioner''s hand, he will take the lead in asking an alchemist with excellent Alchemy to refine it. If you can''t hire an alchemist with excellent alchemy, you will retreat to the second place and find another alchemist to have a try. However, even if the alchemist fails to make alchemy, the requested practitioner still has to give the alchemist some remuneration as the reason for his hard work. Many practitioners would rather swallow the spiritual plant directly than ask an alchemist for help in alchemy. Just swallowing the spirit plant directly will still produce some side effects. "Younger martial sister, here are two spiritual plants for refining xuanjindan. See if there is a problem." Du Yu took out several large and small brocade boxes from the space ring and handed them to Lu Zijia. In fact, her father asked her to send these two spiritual plants to President Du in the hope that President Du can help them win more mysterious gold pills for the Du family. And she will give these two spiritual plants to Lu Zijia, not on impulse. But she had overheard the conversation between her father and mother and said that the xuanjindan in Dean Du''s hand was very likely to come out of Lu Zijia''s hand. In addition, she had always been wrong with Liao Sisi, so she decided to give Lu Zijia two copies of Lingzhi. She''s gambling by doing so. If she wins the bet, her father doesn''t have to worry about xuanjindan. If she loses the bet, she is willing to accept the punishment of the family. Lu Zijia found several brocade boxes and checked them one by one. After confirming that there was no problem, he smiled and nodded to Du Yu, "thank you for your trust, elder martial sister." Lu Zijia took two Lingzhi, walked back to the middle of the challenge arena and sat down in front of Taiyi Dan stove. While dealing with Lingzhi, Lu Zijia thought: Fortunately, this unknown elder martial sister came out in time. Otherwise, there is alchemy without spiritual plant. Even the most powerful Alchemist is afraid that she will only lose. She was reckless this time, so she had to be more cautious in the future. Lu Zijia had just started to deal with Lingzhi. Soon after, Du he, who was informed by the students of the martial arts academy, appeared in the crowd. After seeing the situation on the challenge arena, Du he didn''t do anything, but waited quietly under the challenge arena. Not long after that, the presidents and mentors of all colleges, even the vice president of Kou sun, also appeared. It can be said that the senior leaders of Hongtian college gathered together. Chapter 1756 "Grandpa." Aware of Liao Zhenshan''s arrival, Liao Sisi gave a respectful shout. Liao Zhenshan''s face was not very good. His sharp eyes stared at Lu Zijia on the challenge arena. "That girl surnamed Lu refined it. Is it xuanjindan?" "Yes, Grandpa." Liao Sisi nodded and didn''t agree, "but I''m completely sure that her alchemy didn''t reach the prefecture level." Failing to reach the prefecture level shows that Lu Zijia can''t refine the mysterious golden pill at all. After all, even her grandfather, a prefecture level middle-level alchemist, has some difficulties in refining xuanjindan, let alone a Xuanji alchemist. However, Liao Zhenshan''s face did not improve after listening to her affirmative words. On the contrary, it was more gloomy. "It doesn''t mean that you can''t refine a mysterious elixir if you''re not a prefecture level elixir." Liao Zhenshan, as a prefecture level elixir for decades, naturally knows that Xuanjin elixir is not a prefecture level elixir, but a high-level Xuanjin elixir. "Grandpa?" Liao Sisi looked at his grandfather puzzled. Obviously, he didn''t understand why his grandfather, who had never paid attention to Lu Zijia, suddenly became suspicious of Lu Zijia. "Sisi, you are confused this time." Liao Zhenshan shook his head. In his tone, he couldn''t hide his disappointment. "You shouldn''t rush before you fully understand the enemy''s strength." Liao Sisi knew his little moves and couldn''t hide them from his grandfather. He just didn''t expect that his grandfather was not optimistic about her plan. "Grandpa, I don''t think I did wrong." Although Liao Sisi lowered his head, his words were obviously stubborn, "I just underestimated her strength. But this time, I absolutely believe elder martial brother Helian will not lose. " Because she had seen that he Lianqi Guang had Magnolia powder in his hand, plus the previously taken elixir for soul growth, she firmly believed that he Lianqi Guang had a great chance of winning. In fact, if he had not known the information investigated, Liao Zhenshan would have been as confident as his granddaughter that his eldest disciple would not lose. However "The girl surnamed Lu was underestimated by her grandfather." Liao Zhenshan''s look gradually became a little dignified. "Grandpa''s people have investigated that the three mysterious gold pills that old guy Du he got earlier came from the girl. Du he monopolized the three mysterious gold pills to the Du family owner in exchange for five spiritual plants for refining the mysterious gold pills. The five spiritual plants finally came to Lu Zijia. Sisi, do you know what that means? " Liao Zhenshan never dreamed that the alchemy of the dean of his Tangdan teachers'' college would be lost to a granddaughter. As a result, he couldn''t accept it at all! Liao Sisi subconsciously wanted to deny it, but suddenly, she didn''t know what she thought. A pair of pupils suddenly tightened and looked at Lu Zijia on the challenge arena in disbelief. "If Lu Zijia really has five spiritual plants for refining xuanjindan, why would she ask others in public?" Liao Sisi''s voice trembled. Liao Zhenshan looked at her granddaughter and knew that she had guessed. But he still said, "there are two possibilities. First, there is a prefecture level alchemist behind her. She handed over the five spiritual plants to the prefecture level alchemist. 2¡¢ She has turned those five spiritual plants into pills. " "No, no, definitely not the latter, impossible, impossible!" Liao Sisi stared round and clenched his fists. His sharp nails fell into the palm of his hand without knowing it. Chapter 1757 Liao Zhenshan looked at his granddaughter''s battered appearance and didn''t say anything to comfort her. Instead, he thought about the next step if Lu Zijia really refined the mysterious elixir. You can refine the mysterious gold elixir at the mysterious level. Lu Zijia must have some secrets. Thinking of this, Liao Zhenshan''s eyes flashed a touch of greed. With Lu Zijia and he Lianqi Guang''s Alchemy, the noisy people under the challenge arena gradually quieted down. With the rapid passage of time, the strong danxiang that is about to become a dans wafts out of the dans of he Lianqi Guang and Lu Zijia at the same time. Du Yu under the challenge arena was flushed with excitement. It''s almost the last step of Ning Dan. As long as Ning Dan succeeds, she will win the bet! However, compared with Du Yu''s excitement, many people''s faces turned black. In particular, He Lian Qi Guang, who fought with Lu Zijia, was unstable and almost led to the failure of alchemy. Aware of the angry look from Helian qiguang, Lu Zijia looked up with one mind and two purposes and smiled at him with a very "friendly" brilliance. "àØ" With Lu Zijia''s "friendly" smile, Helian qiguang''s mind suddenly collapsed, resulting in a sudden explosion. Fortunately, he reacted quickly, otherwise it would be more than blowing up. Seeing this scene, Lu Zijia blinked innocently. When did her smile have such lethality? "Lu Zijia, you cheat!" He Lianqi stepped on the fragments of the Dan stove and angrily pointed to Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia was funny, but he ignored him. But mu Tianyan, who was under the challenge arena, said, "don''t try to make excuses for your failure. It will only make people feel that it''s a joke." "Yes, you said younger martial sister Lu cheated. Younger martial sister Lu is still refining pills. Why did she cheat you?" "Helian qiguang, don''t you think everyone present is blind?" "Hahaha, who said before, don''t promise if you can''t afford to lose? Now you lose yourself, but you can''t afford to lose again? " "Fortunately, younger martial sister Lu kept her hand, otherwise you would really have defaulted." "You''d better calm down first. If there''s anything wrong, wait until younger martial sister Lu finishes refining the pill. Don''t affect younger martial sister Lu." "Yes, I almost fell into the trap. The root of the fraud is the bastard he Lianqi Guang!" The students of the martial arts academy soon calmed down and waited for victory. However, he Lianqi Guang suddenly had a plan because of the reminder of the students of the martial arts academy. "Lu Zijia is you. Just now you used mental attack on me, right?" Helian qiguang pointed his spear at Lu Zijia again and approached Lu Zijia angrily. "Wang Ba grandson of Dan normal college, if you take another step, believe it or not, the Dean has broken your leg!" Du he appeared in front of the challenge arena with a flash of his body. A pair of tiger eyes glared angrily, trying to disturb Lu Zijia''s elixir refining. As Du he''s voice fell, a slender figure jumped onto the challenge arena and left Lu Zijia behind. Feeling the powerful pressure enveloping him, he Lianqi turned pale. When he saw the man in front of him, his eyes were full of resentment. Suddenly, he Lianqi flashed a dark light at the bottom of his eyes and said excitedly to the middle-aged tutor standing on the edge, "tutor, they are cheating, they are jointly cheating!" Immediately, he Lianqi Guang turned to accuse Lu Zijia, "Lu Zijia, you are so mean. In order to win this game, you openly attack me mentally. I tell you, I won''t admit this fight! " Chapter 1758 Lu Zijia didn''t seem to hear the accusation of he Lianqi Guang, and still focused on quickly condensing Dan. Mu Tianyan saw that he Lianqi Guang deliberately wanted to influence his wife. His eyes suddenly became extremely cold and warned, "shut up!" "What? I''m ashamed to be angry when I expose it? " He Lianqi Guang not only didn''t shut up, but shouted even more, "Mu Tianyan, you not only destroyed a furnace of pills, but also hurt my mental strength. The Helian family will never forget this! " Mu Tianyan looked cold, and the powerful pressure suddenly went to helenqi. "Plop -" He Lianqi Guang did not expect that he dared to do it to himself in full view of the public. Unprepared, he was suddenly knelt on the ground under the pressure of the onslaught. "The eighth grandson of Dan yuan, if you break the rules again, don''t blame the dean for being rude to you!" Du river suddenly leaped onto the challenge arena and gave a warning to he Lianqi. Under the pressure of the two, he Lianqi Guang almost didn''t lie down directly on the challenge arena. Almost subconsciously, he looked at the middle-aged tutor standing on the edge. Obviously asking for help from a middle-aged mentor. However, the middle-aged tutor didn''t seem to see his eyes for help. He still stood there expressionless and didn''t mean to help him. He Lianqi was so angry that he had to turn his head under the challenge arena and look for someone he could ask for help. Finally, his eyes fell on Liao Zhenshan. However, Liao Zhenshan, who was hoping for help, did not pay attention to the eldest disciple he Lianqi Guang at all. Instead, he stared at Lu Zijia who was still in ningdan for a moment. "Grandpa, she''s going to be Dan." Liao Sisi looked at Lu Zijia on the high platform, and her beautiful eyes were full of unwilling. From childhood to adulthood, she is known as the daughter of heaven who can inherit grandpa''s mantle and become the next generation of alchemy masters, but now... I''m afraid her name will be taken away! "Think, don''t." Liao Zhenshan stops her granddaughter from attacking Lu Zijia with mental strength. "Grandpa?" Liao Sisi was wronged, but he didn''t dare to disobey his grandfather. Liao Zhenshan shook his head and said, "Mu Tianyan is a matrix mage. You must have good mental strength. If you want to attack the girl with mental strength, you will only fail. Besides, it''s not necessarily a bad thing that the girl refined the mysterious elixir. " "Well, needless to say, you go back to the Dan hospital and continue to practice Dan art!" Before Liao Sisi was unwilling to speak, Liao Zhenshan said in a tough tone. Hearing that Grandpa''s tone was unacceptable, Liao Sisi bit her teeth hard and stared at Lu Zijia deeply for a while before she left angrily. Seeing that Liao Zhenshan didn''t notice his look for help, he Lianqi Guang on the challenge arena couldn''t help getting more impatient. Once Lu Zijia successfully refined the pill, he would lose! However, before he could send a message to his master for help, he saw his sweetheart "angrily" leave. He Lianqi Guang hated Lu Zijia. I think if it weren''t for Lu Zijia, he wouldn''t lose face in front of Liao Sisi''s sweetheart again and again. Just then, the students of the martial arts academy suddenly cheered. "Become a Dan, become a Dan, really become a Dan!" "Hahaha, younger martial sister Lu is worthy of being younger martial sister Lu. Unexpectedly, even the mysterious gold pill has been refined, and it''s still seven in a furnace!" Chapter 1759 "Isn''t it? It''s said that even the dean of Dan teachers college can refine two or three Xuanjin pills in a furnace, never more than five." "Yes, yes, I''ve heard of it. In this way, isn''t our younger martial sister Lu more powerful than the dean of Dan normal college?" "It can''t be so. After all, the dean of Dan teachers college is a prefecture level middle-level Dan teacher. She is better than sister Lu in refining grade Dan medicine." "But younger martial sister Lu is also very powerful. It''s not too much to say that she is a genius for alchemy." "Of course, if the 27 year old Xuanji high-level Alchemist is not a genius, aren''t we even worse than slaying slag?" "Hey, now you think younger martial sister Lu is a genius for alchemy. Why don''t you have confidence in younger martial sister Lu just now?" Is it not good for a group of people who were still cheerfully boasting, "..." to expose their shortcomings at this time? Lu Zijia frowned and filled all the seven round pills in the pill stove into a jade bottle. After putting away the Taiyi Dan stove, Lu Zijia stood up and wanted to throw the jade bottle to Du Yu, but suddenly he thought of something and turned to the middle-aged tutor who acted as a referee. "Mentor, do you need to check?" Lu Zijia said, gesturing to the jade bottle in his hand. The practitioner''s eyesight is excellent. Moreover, when Lu Zijia condensed the pill, the rich fragrance of the pill still kept floating out. Obviously, it was a complete success in alchemy. Therefore, the middle-aged tutor shook his head and then said to the people, "I announce that this Danbi..." "Wait!" He Lian Qi Guang, who was still unwilling, loudly interrupted the middle-aged tutor''s next words and accused him, "tutor, I want to accuse, I accuse Lu Zijia of attacking me with spiritual power when I was refining pills! I also asked my tutor to void this contest! " The middle-aged tutor frowned slightly. He was a tutor of Dan normal school. Naturally, he was also an alchemist, and his mental strength was not poor. But just now, he didn''t notice that he Lianqi was attacked by any mental power. On the contrary, it was because of the unstable mind that the furnace was destroyed. "Elder martial brother Helian, aren''t you telling a cold joke?" Seeing that the middle-aged tutor didn''t speak for a long time, Lu Zijia sneered and looked at Helian qiguang. "I''m also refining pills, and I''m still refining a very difficult mysterious elixir. How can I distract myself from attacking you with mental power? Moreover, even if you successfully refine the pill, you will still lose. Why should I sneak on you at the risk of exploding the furnace? " He Lianqi''s face changed slightly, but he still hardened his head and said, "even if it''s not you, it must be your Taoist companion!" There''s no way. If he can''t invalidate the competition, he will have to lose to Lu Zijia 50 million Lingshi, 50 million, which is definitely not a small amount. Even if his father is willing to give it to him, the people of the family will certainly have an opinion on him. Lu Zijia put his hands on his hips and stood in front of his Taoist partners. He smiled and said, "I can see that senior brother Helian can''t afford to lose. He wants to default! Fortunately, I kept a hand in advance, otherwise senior brother Helian will succeed. " What Lu Zijia said about staying behind naturally refers to signing a contract. "You...!" No matter how thick skinned he Lianqi was, he couldn''t help blushing angrily at the moment. However, before he could continue to say anything, he was stopped by a harsh old voice. "Qi Guang, you let me down." As the old voice fell, Liao Zhenshan appeared on the challenge arena. Chapter 1760 He Lian Qi Guang looked at Liao Zhenshan in shock and disbelief, "master?" Liao Zhenshan, with his hands on his back and his eyes full of awe, taught Helian qiguang, "how do you teach you as a teacher? It doesn''t matter if you lose. The important thing is to show your tolerance. Look at you now. Do you know how ugly you are? I''ve lost the face of Dan normal school and my master! " "Master, you..." Helian qiguang was full of disbelief. Obviously, he didn''t understand why the master who had always been hostile to Lu Zijia suddenly spoke for Lu Zijia. However, before he finished speaking, Liao Zhenshan suddenly scolded, "don''t say any more. I can see clearly from the stage that Lu didn''t use mental attack on you. Qi Guang, if you lose, you must be able to afford to lose. Don''t let me be completely disappointed in you. " Speaking of this, Liao Zhenshan sighed, "well, apologize to girl Lu quickly." "Master, how do you..." If the previous moment was incredible, now he Lianqi light is shocked to the extreme! "Why, you don''t even listen to your teacher?" Liao Zhenshan''s sharp eyes swept to Helian qiguang. He Lian Qi Guang''s face turned white and hurriedly bowed his head, "I dare not." "What are you waiting for?" Seeing that He Lian and Qi Guang didn''t move, Liao Zhenshan looked a little unhappy. Looking at the interaction between Liao Zhenshan and he Lianqi Guang, not only the people under the challenge arena were somewhat surprised, but also Lu Zijia and others on the stage. Unexpectedly, Liao Zhenshan "helped manage or not help relatives" this time. "Sorry, I lost!" Helian qiguang looked up at Lu Zijia and almost clenched his teeth. Lu Zijia didn''t seem to notice it, and said with a brilliant smile, "since senior brother Helian conceded defeat, please remember to send me the 50 million spirit stone I won in three days. Otherwise, I have to go to elder martial brother Helian''s house to ask for it myself. " "Lu Zijia, don''t be too proud!" He Lian Qi Guang held his breath and looked at Lu Zijia, who was like satirizing his brilliant smile. He couldn''t help exploding. Lu Zijia looked innocent. "Am I proud? Is it because I have such a good begging attitude that senior brother Helian thinks I''m proud? Well, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t be so polite. Don''t worry, elder martial brother Helian. I''ll never be polite next time. " Lu Zijia quickly restrained his smile and said very sincerely. However, He Lian Qi Guang, who "fulfilled his wish", not only did not calm down, but almost burst his lungs. He even had the heart to strangle Lu Zijia on the spot. Unfortunately, he has no such ability. "That''s enough, Qi Guang. You''re a senior brother. You should show your dignity as a senior brother. You look like a shrew now." Liao Zhenshan scolded again. He seemed very disappointed with Liao Zhenshan. "From today on, you go back as a teacher and think behind closed doors for a month. Reflect on yourself. What''s wrong with you!" Hearing the words of thinking behind closed doors for a month, Lu Zijia narrowed his eyes slightly, and the corners of his mouth faintly aroused a touch of sarcastic radian. Sure enough, how could Liao Zhenshan, an old fox, suddenly stand on her side for no reason? It turned out that he wanted to help his apprentice default? Want to default? It depends on whether her creditor is willing or not! Chapter 1761 Hearing that the master punished him to think behind closed doors, he Lianqi Guang''s first reaction was to be oppressed and indignant. However, after seeing the wink from the master, he immediately understood the real purpose of the master''s punishment of closing his door and thinking about his mistakes. The original anger turned into gratitude. "Yes, I know my mistake. I must reflect on myself and won''t let master down again." With that, he Lianqi Guang saluted Liao Zhenshan respectfully, then stared at Lu Zijia and left Hongtian college angrily. Du he stared at Liao Zhenshan deeply for a while. He seemed to want to see something from his expression. However, after a good film, he still got nothing. Unable to see through, Du he stopped tangled and said to Lu Zijia, "girl, is it going back to the martial arts academy? Shall we go together? " Although Du he can''t determine the main reason for Liao Zhenshan''s abnormality today, he can vaguely detect that it may be related to Lu Zijia. Knowing that Du he wanted to protect her from many people at the moment, Lu Zijia nodded without hesitation, "please the dean." As the voice fell, Lu Zijia suddenly remembered something. He threw the jade bottle with seven mysterious gold pills under the challenge arena and looked at her Du Yu. Lu Zijia returned the rest of the spiritual plant. Du Yu looked at the jade bottle held by her left hand and several brocade boxes held by her right hand. Finally, she clenched her teeth and made a decision. "Younger martial sister Lu, thank you for refining the mysterious elixir for me. I''ll give you the remaining spiritual plant on behalf of our Du family. It can be regarded as our Du family''s thanks to younger martial sister Lu." With that, Du Yu threw back several brocade boxes on her right hand to Lu Zijia. However, Lu Zijia gently waved his hand and pushed the brocade boxes back. "No, I said it was free, so I won''t receive remuneration." Lu Zijia shook his head and said with a smile, "besides, it''s elder martial sister that you helped me. I should thank her. Here, I thank her again for her trust." Although she is ten percent of the Iron Rooster, she also takes it in a right way. Besides, this was originally agreed in advance. How can you break your promise? Du Yu didn''t expect that Lu Zijia, a talented alchemist, would be so modest, and he didn''t even want the senior spiritual plant sent to the door. It is really noble and spiritual stone like dung and soil! I have to say, this is really a beautiful misunderstanding Before Du Yu could say anything again, Lu Zijia reminded, "elder martial sister, I''m afraid it''s unsafe to go back alone. I''d better summon someone to pick you up." The seven mysterious gold pills are enough to make many people think evil. Du yuruo walked out of the college and was afraid that he would be robbed in less than half an hour. After Lu Zijia''s reminding, Du Yucai suddenly realized that there were countless hot eyes on her at the moment, which made her hair stand on end! At this time, Du Yu didn''t care to thank Lu Zijia and hurriedly sent a summons to her father. In the crowd, many people with special thoughts flashed a touch of regret at this. However, it''s a pity that no matter how bold they are, they don''t dare to rob the college. Moreover, many presidents and mentors are present now! "Wait." When Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan were going back to the martial arts academy with Du he, Liao Zhenshan suddenly spoke to stop them. "Liao Zhenshan, what moth do you want to make?" Du he looked at Liao Zhenshan with a straight face. Chapter 1762 Facing Du he''s obvious disapproval, Liao Zhenshan was not angry, but showed a kind look, "Lao he, I know you have some misunderstandings about me. Don''t worry, I won''t put it in my heart. Of course, I also hope you don''t keep it in mind. After all, we are old friends for many years. Why make the relationship too rigid? " Liao Zhenshan spoke painstakingly. It seems that he really doesn''t want to worsen his relationship with Du he. However, Du he, who heard his words, instantly raised his vigilance to the highest point. "Liao Zhenshan, I know exactly what you''re pissing. Just say what you want to say. I''m very busy, but I don''t have time to waste time with you." Du he''s words are quite impolite. Moreover, in full view of the public, it was like beating Liao Zhenshan''s old face. Sure enough, Liao Zhenshan''s originally kind look cracked for a moment. But soon, he quickly converged. "Since Lao he said that, I''ll say it straight." Liao Zhenshan said, looking at Lu Zijia with kind eyes, "this classmate Lu has a very high talent for alchemy. As the president of Dan Teachers College, I don''t want her to waste this rare talent. Therefore, I hope Lu can transfer to our Dan teachers'' College and receive the best teaching of Dan. " "Put your shit!" Although Du he knew that Liao Zhenshan would not say anything good, he never thought that he dared to dig up the students of his martial arts academy in front of him. It''s unreasonable! "Liao Zhenshan, I tell you plainly now that I want to come to the martial arts academy to dig people? Don''t say it''s a window. I won''t even give you a dog hole! " Du river was full of momentum, and the sound was as loud as thunder. Lu Zijia, standing behind Du he, secretly praised Du he. He was too powerful and domineering. You have wood! "Girl, let''s go!" Du he obviously didn''t want to pay attention to Liao Zhenshan. With a big hand, he wanted to take people away. However, it was intercepted by Liao Zhenshan again. "Liao Zhenshan, you bastard grandson, want to fight, don''t you! I will accompany you to the end! " Du he is recognized as a violent temper. It is common for him to fight when he disagrees with him. Just as at this moment, before the voice had completely dropped, he suddenly punched Liao Zhenshan. The powerful spiritual power erupted without mercy. "Du he, you..." Liao Zhenshan didn''t expect that in full view of the public, Du he actually said to start fighting. He didn''t care whether he would lose his image in front of the students, which surprised and angered Liao Zhenshan. Seeing this, the dean and Tutors under the challenge arena looked at each other. After a while, no one went up to help, but watched the development of the situation. Even Chen Liqi, President of the refining Institute, who has always been at odds with Du he, has not taken any rash action. Because at the moment, he knows that the martial arts academy is not what it used to be. With Lu Zijia as a talented alchemy baby, it will only be more prosperous. If the weapon refining academy still targets the martial arts academy as before, it is likely to suffer heavy losses. Therefore, it''s better for the weapon refining Institute to stand still now. "Bang -- Bang -- poof --" Du he''s cultivation has been at the peak of the golden elixir for many years. It goes without saying that his spiritual power is rich. Liao Zhenshan was just in the later stage of the golden elixir. In addition, he spent most of his time refining elixirs. Neither physical skill nor spiritual power could be compared with Du he. In less than a quarter of an hour, Liao Zhenshan was embarrassed and defeated by Du he. Chapter 1763 "Poof -" Liao Zhenshan covered his chest with one hand. Finally, he failed to suppress the violent surge of Qi and blood in his body, and another mouthful of blood burst out suddenly. "Du he, don''t deceive people too much!" Seeing Du he rushing towards him again, Liao Zhenshan flashed a touch of panic and resentment at the bottom of his eyes. Du he seemed not to hear his angry drink, and rushed faster. However, just as Du he''s attack was about to fall on Liao Zhenshan, a dark shadow suddenly blocked Liao Zhenshan and resolved Du he''s attack. "Old river, enough, enough." With his gentle spiritual power, Kou sun waved back a few steps from Du he, who wanted to continue attacking Liao Zhenshan. Du he is still angry, but he is not Kou sun''s opponent. He can only stare at Liao Zhenshan angrily. Liao Zhenshan breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that Kou sun had finally made a move. After taking a healing pill, Liao Zhenshan''s face was very ugly and said, "vice president, Du he seriously injured me for no reason. What are you going to do about it?" Kou sun frowned slightly, but before he could open his mouth, Du he burst out first. "Liao Zhenshan, you bastard grandson, the older you are, the more you don''t want your face. For no reason? What is unprovoked? When so many people are blind? " Du he was so angry that he blew his beard and stared. His eyes seemed to want to devour Liao Zhenshan alive. "Liao Zhenshan, I warn you, if you dare to hit the idea of our martial arts students again, I won''t finish with you!" Liao Zhenshan, who was warned by Du he in full view of the public and has always loved face, looked like a poisonous snake when he looked at Du he. "Du he, don''t think you are high, I can''t help you." Liao Zhenshan''s tone was sinister. "Don''t forget, I''m also a prefecture level Dan master. As long as I put a word outside, what will happen to you? You should know very well?" Du he changed his face slightly, but he was not afraid. Anyway, he''s alone. Why should he be afraid! "Then you can talk, but before I die, I will pull you. If I die, you don''t want to live!" "Shut up!" Seeing the two people talking more and more excessively, Kou sun shouted angrily with a gloomy face. After glancing at them with a warning, he continued, "don''t forget, you are the tutors of Hongtian college. You are all responsible. I don''t care how you make trouble in private, but you must not put it in the open. This is my first warning to you, and I hope it will be the last. Otherwise, don''t blame me for asking the dean to go out and let the Dean punish you in person! " Although Liao Zhenshan had long guessed that the Dean would not have much time, he still didn''t dare to be too presumptuous until he had no definite news. Or he''ll die. Du he sincerely respected the president, so Wen Yan could only suppress his anger at the bottom of his heart. Seeing that Liao Zhenshan and Du he were no longer tit for tat, Kou sun''s face was better. Then, Kou sun''s eyes fell on Lu Zijia and said, "Lu''s Alchemy talent needs no doubt. If it can be carefully cultivated, the alchemy will be good in the future." As soon as Coulson said this, Du he''s heart suddenly lifted up, and the impatience on his old face was obvious. Liao Zhenshan, on the other hand, showed some satisfaction. Although Kou sun usually stands on the other side of Du River, it is related to whether Hongtian college can produce another prefecture level Dan master. Kou sun, who has always attached great importance to Hongtian college, will never let Lu Zijia stay in the martial arts college and destroy her outstanding talent for alchemy. Chapter 1764 "Lao sun..." Du he clenched his fists and filled his heart with resentment. Kou sun raised his hand to stop his words behind him and motioned him to take it easy. "However, the college always respects the choice of students. You can choose whether to transfer to Dan normal college, classmate Lu." Kou Sun said gently to Lu Zijia. This time, Du he smiled, while Liao Zhenshan, who was originally proud, turned black. "Vice president, is this too childish?" Liao Zhenshan obviously disagrees with the Tao. Kou sun smiled and said, "we are not Lu''s students, so we have no right to make decisions for her, so it''s best for her to make decisions by herself." "Yes, Liao Zhenshan, what are you? You want to be the leader of our martial arts college students. You are too lenient!" Du he was full of schadenfreude and said sarcastically, "I don''t think you should call Liao Zhenshan. Just call Liao guankuan or Guan taikuan." Lu Zijia silently moved behind his Taoist partners to prevent his smile from being seen by Liao Zhenshan, whose face was as black as ink. Mu Tianyan, who was aware of his wife''s small movements, quickly flashed a smile at the bottom of his eyes and helped to block it. Liao Zhenshan held back his anger and ignored Du he''s sarcasm. "Don''t talk too full. How do you know that classmate Lu will choose the martial arts academy? She is an alchemist. Now she has the opportunity to improve her alchemy. Any alchemist will not refuse. " Speaking of this, Liao Zhenshan then promised Lu Zijia, "classmate Lu, as the president of Dan Normal University, I can guarantee that once you transfer to Dan Normal University, you will get the best teaching and training. Even, I will personally give you advice on your alchemy. " I have to say that Liao Zhenshan''s promise is extremely attractive. If other alchemists could not wait, they would agree. However, as the promised party, Lu Zijia had no heart at all. Not to mention that she doesn''t trust Liao Zhenshan''s character at all, but that she has a very high success rate, she must not be found by others. People in the martial arts academy basically don''t understand alchemy, and they know a little about alchemy. Most importantly, President Du he gave her a lot of space and care. No one can enter the courtyard where she now lives without her permission, including the Dean Du he. Therefore, even if she was refining pills in the courtyard, she was not afraid that the people of the martial arts academy would find her inappropriate. Of course, she often alchemy in ancient space. It would be different if we were in Danyuan. After all, the tutors and students of Dan normal college can refine pills, and the risk of her exposure is even higher. Therefore, no matter how attractive the benefits promised by Liao Zhenshan are, she can''t transfer to Dan normal school. "Liao Zhenshan, you are despicable!" Du he turned green when Liao Zhenshan deliberately seduced him. Liao Zhenshan sneered, "I just let Lu know that Danyuan is her best choice. Why is it shameless?" "You...!" Du he clenched his fists, and his round eyes were stained with blood. It can be seen how angry he was at the moment. "I''m sorry, President Liao. I think the martial arts academy is very good." Seeing Du he trembling with anger, Lu Zijia quickly said his choice. The dean is getting old. If she gets angry, why don''t you rely on her? Du he was stunned at first, and then laughed happily. Chapter 1765 "Hahaha - Liao Zhenshan, have you heard clearly? Not everyone cares about your Dan normal school. What''s more, your Dan normal school is full of smoke and no good goods!" Du he glanced at the middle-aged tutor standing on the edge of the challenge arena. Aware of Du he''s eyes, the middle-aged tutor looked stiff and didn''t explain. He is just an ordinary tutor of Dan normal school. He doesn''t dare to oppose Liao Zhenshan at all. All he can do is ignore him. Liao Zhenshan didn''t expect that he promised such a great benefit, but Lu Zijia refused! It really annoyed him. "Classmate Lu, you should think clearly. You can''t learn any elixir at all in the martial arts academy. This is your only chance." Liao Zhenshan''s tone was gloomy and somewhat oppressive. Du he was really afraid that Lu Zijia would be coaxed, and immediately angrily scolded, "Liao Zhenshan, you bastard grandson, you can''t understand people, can you! Didn''t you hear what girl Lu said just now? Doesn''t she care about your smoky Dan normal school! Your son-in-law is getting skinnier and skinnier, isn''t he? Do you want me to pull the last one off your face! " Lu Zijia, "..." when did she say she didn''t like Dan normal school? She just said that she thought the martial arts academy was very good! Lu Zijia deeply felt that the somewhat unreliable Dean was recruiting black people for her To prevent Du he from continuing to recruit black people for her, Lu Zijia refused again. "Thank you for the kindness of President Liao. I''m used to staying in the martial arts academy, so I won''t change places." "Son of a bitch, do you hear me clearly?" Du he looked elated. Don''t beat him too much. "Good, good, good!" Liao Zhenshan stared at Lu Zijia for a while, then angrily shook his sleeve and left. At the same time, he left a sentence, "I''ll open my eyes and see where you can go!" Kou sun looked at Liao Zhenshan''s back and sighed slightly, "Why are you doing this?" With his hands on his back, Du he said carelessly, "even if I make a step back today, he will take it for granted, and even make it worse in the future. So why should I take this step back today? " Today, this matter is so big that Du he knows that the martial arts academy and Dan division academy have completely torn their faces. I''m afraid there will be more friction between the two academies in the future. In contrast, Du he doesn''t care. Because the friction between the martial arts academy and the Dan division academy has never stopped! Kou sun also knows that Liao Zhenshan has done more and more in recent years, so he doesn''t say anything anymore. Kou sun turned around and just wanted to leave, but suddenly remembered something and threw a dark token to Du he, "you have approved your previous application." "Thanks." Du he looked at the dark token in his hand and was in a better mood. "Girl, this is what you are thinking. There are only seven days. You have to grasp it." Du he handed the token to Lu Zijia and reminded him. Lu Zijia looked at the token entering the outer Pavilion in his hand, and a pleasant radian was raised at the corners of his mouth. His eyebrows and eyes curved, "thank you, Dean." Hearing Lu Zijia''s thanks, Du he smiled bitterly, "I want to thank you two little guys. I took advantage of you." If it weren''t for Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan, the martial arts academy would still be bullied by the Dan division academy and the weapon refining Academy. Lu Zijia blinked and said solemnly, "actually, if you really think you have taken advantage of us, you can give us another chance to enter the cabinet." Du he rolled his eyes angrily. The girl said she was fat and panting! Chapter 1766 "I haven''t been in the cabinet several times. You girl, don''t daydream first." Du he''s speechless and helpless. Although he also wanted to help the girl, the rules of the college were there. He could enter only with the permission of the president, and he couldn''t help it. Lu Zijia, "..." the dean is really. She hasn''t tried. How do you know she''s daydreaming? Maybe the vice president will make an exception because she is a potential stock? Although the possibility is slim, you always have to try to know the real answer, don''t you? ¡­¡­ After Lu Zijia and others left, the crowd did not disperse. "Lu Zijia refused. Why did Lu Zijia refuse? What a good chance! " "Yes, President Liao is a medium-level alchemy master at the prefecture level. With the guidance of such an alchemy master, Lu Zijia''s Alchemy can certainly advance by leaps and bounds." "Unfortunately, they refused." "I think she will regret it in the future." "I think so. After all, the art is profound and difficult to understand. Without the guidance of the alchemy master, it is undoubtedly very difficult to make a breakthrough." "Ah ah!! I envy you so much, but Lu Zijia refused, unexpectedly refused! If only president Liao invited me. " "Your Fu Lushi is not an alchemist, but invites you. Can you alchemy?" "Er... Well, you can learn it slowly!" "Ha ha!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Such a similar dialogue spread out in countless small groups. Of course, many people felt that Lu Zijia did not appreciate it, and even refused the personal invitation of a prefecture level alchemy master. However, no matter what these people think, Lu Zijia, as a party, doesn''t care. Far away. "This Lu wench is not simple." Ming Cheng, the head of Fulu hospital, stroked his white beard, a meaningful way. Ke Zhongle, President of the court, said with a smile, "it''s not simple, it''s not simple." If that girl Lu is simple, where can he go to get the mysterious gold pill? Although there was not much conflict between the Fu Lu academy and the Dan teachers academy, the relationship between the two academies was that the well water did not invade the river at most. It''s still difficult to ask Liao Zhenshan for prefecture level pills. Seeing him like this, Zuo Sheng, President of the inscriptions Institute, knew what he was thinking. He couldn''t help but envy him. "Old man Zhong, why do you think your luck is so good?" Mu Tianyan is a student of the array court. Ke Zhong speaks to Mu Tianyan, which is much easier. If he had known, if he had known that the girl was still an engraver, he should have fought for it! It''s a pity that I missed it after all. Ke Zhong carried his hands behind him and looked elated. "No way, I''ve always had good luck." Looking at his triumphant appearance, Mingcheng and Zuo Sheng both had an impulse to beat him up. However, thinking of the family''s descendants and disciples, they just held back. "Old man Zhong, don''t forget to give us some after you get the pill!" Mingcheng raises his hand and clasps Ke Zhong''s right shoulder. Zuo Sheng, standing on Ke Zhong''s left, also clasped his left shoulder and said, "yes, old man Zhong, we are not greedy. Just give us three or four." Ke Zhong, who was attacked by the two people, "..." these two shameless old guys are threatening him with chiguoguo! Chapter 1767 "Father, you''re here." When Du Yu saw her father''s appearance, she held her heart high. She suddenly relaxed for a few minutes, and then felt that her body was a little out of strength. It can be seen how nervous she was while waiting. Seeing his daughter''s pale face, Du Changqing thought she was injured. He couldn''t help asking, "yu''er, what''s the matter with you? But hurt? " Du Yu shook her head and hurriedly took the jade bottle out of the space ring and stuffed it into his father''s hand. "Father, please put it away quickly." "What is this?" Du Changqing took the jade bottle and did not put it away immediately. Instead, he opened the cork to check. At the moment when the jade bottle was opened, a strong fragrance of Dan floated out. Not far away, many students who had not left smelled the familiar danxiang, and their eyes were instantly attracted to the past, just like a wolf who had been hungry for more than ten days, staring at the jade bottle in Du Changqing''s hand. Once again, he felt the burning eyes on his back. Du Yucai''s nerves just relaxed tightened in an instant. "Father, put it away, put it away." Du Yu felt like a little sheep among the hungry wolves. She was so scared that she was almost crying. Ma Dan, as tough as she is, is going to cry one day. What a shame! However, it''s worth crying for the seven mysterious gold pills. "Where did you get this pill?" After knowing what pill was contained in the jade bottle, Du Changqing was surprised and still quickly received the jade bottle into the space ring, isolating the eyes of the people around him. "Father, we''d better go back and talk about it!" Du Yu really didn''t want to be stared at by thousands of covetous eyes. Du Changqing also knew that this was not a place to talk. Wen Yan immediately left Hongtian college with his daughter and returned to Du''s house as soon as possible. Because Du Yu sent Du Changqing an urgent summons, Du Changqing, who had always been cautious, brought ten guards. Among them are four guards, who are practitioners of the golden elixir period. So on their way back to Du''s house, no one took a risk. Du Yugang returned to Du''s house. Before he had time to drink hot tea, the elders who received the news rushed out one after another. "Jade girl, I heard you got the Xuan gold pill, but really?" Elder Du couldn''t suppress his excitement and asked Du Yu eagerly. Du Yu, who was just about to take a sip of tea, could only put down the tea cup temporarily and replied, "it''s true to go back to Grandpa." "Where is the pill now?" The third elder of Du family, who was also extremely excited, couldn''t wait to ask. "Father, here I am." Du Changqing took out the jade bottle containing xuanjindan from the space ring. However, before he reached out, the jade bottle in his hand disappeared. "It''s really a xuanjindan, and it''s also a xuanjindan of top quality!" Elder Du San found a mysterious golden pill everywhere. After careful study, he became more and more excited. "Be careful." Seeing that the third hand was shaking badly, elder Du grabbed the jade bottle, and then suddenly found that there were six mysterious gold pills in the jade bottle! Plus the one in the third hand, that''s seven! "Seven, seven mysterious gold pills, jade girl, you shouldn''t have robbed the younger generation of the alchemy master?" Elder Du asked with some fear. Du Yu, "..." as far as her rookie cultivation is concerned, it''s good not to be robbed by other practitioners. How can she go to rob other practitioners beyond her capacity? Chapter 1768 "No, Grandpa, you are not allowed to take guards when you enter the college. How dare I rob other practitioners?" Du Yuman is depressed. Then, he carefully told what happened in the college. "It''s really her." After listening to his daughter''s story, Du Changqing couldn''t help showing his surprise. Then he didn''t know what he thought, and his face showed his joy. "It seems that Lao he has found a treasure." He heard that when Lu Zijia signed up for the examination, he almost missed Hongtian college. Fortunately, Du he had a vicious eye and picked up Lu Zijia. Otherwise, where is the scenery of the martial arts academy today? The other guys in Hongtian college who have no vision may have regretted it at the moment. "Yes, yes! Younger martial sister Lu is really a treasure! " Or a baby everyone wants to fight for. Du Yu nodded and agreed. Looking at his daughter''s giggle, Du Changqing was helpless. "Yu''er, although the result of this matter is good, you are too mischievous." The Du family managed to get together the two spiritual plants for refining xuanjindan. If Lu Zijia failed to refine the pill, the Du family would lose a lot. Du Yu humbly lowered her head. "But, father, didn''t you say that younger martial sister Lu is most likely the alchemist who made the mysterious golden pill? So I thought, anyway, I don''t have to pay. Even if sister Lu''s Alchemy fails, we can minimize the loss, right? " "Do you really think so?" Du Changqing, who knows his daughter''s temperament, is obviously very suspicious. Du Yu, who was already guilty, suddenly became more guilty, "yes, yes..." In fact, her first thought was to fight against Liao Sisi. Later, she thought that this might be an opportunity, so she clenched her teeth and gambled. Luckily she won the bet, or she would be punished. "Well, well, don''t blame the jade girl. If it weren''t for the jade girl, where would we du family get so many top-grade Xuan gold pills?" Elder Du San spoke for his granddaughter. Elder Du also nodded and said happily, "yes, Changqing, jade girl has made up for her mistakes. Don''t talk about her." "Although a little reckless, the good thing is that the result is good." Elder Du Er, who has never been very talkative, also said a good word for Du Yu. Du Yu glanced at his father with a smile and said to the three grandfathers, "it''s still the three grandfathers who love yu''er most." Du Changqing, who saw his daughter''s small movements in his eyes, shook his head helplessly. "Oh, yes, there is still a spiritual plant left." Du Yu said and took out several brocade boxes of different sizes from the space ring. "Is there a spiritual plant left?" Du Changqing frowned unconsciously, "you shouldn''t take back this spiritual plant." Although Lu Zijia said he would not be paid at that time, Lu Zijia helped the Du family refine the pill. Anyway, he should express his gratitude. Although the three elders of Du Da didn''t speak, they obviously didn''t agree with Du Yu''s taking back the spirit plant. Du Yu looked depressed. "Father, although I''m careless at ordinary times, it doesn''t mean I''m really a fool! I originally intended to give this spiritual plant to younger martial sister Lu, but younger martial sister Lu didn''t accept it. What can I do? Can''t you force it? " If you do, you may be unhappy. Chapter 1769 Hearing the speech, Du Changqing had to give up, and then took out a jade card, "just give this token to her if you have a chance." Seeing the jade plaque handed over by her father, Du Yu looked surprised. "Father, isn''t this a token for us to sit as guests?" Those who own this token can not only transfer some of the Du family''s personnel to spend in the Du family''s shops, but also directly give a 60% discount. I don''t know how many people want this token outside, but my father didn''t give it. "She is qualified to be the guest of honor of our Du family." Du Changqing Road. Du Yu thought about it and thought it was the same, so she took the token and gave it to Lu Zijia when she saw her next time. "I remember the news came two days ago. The Liang family also sent someone to Delin to investigate Master Lu Dan?" Elder Du suddenly changed the topic. Du Changqing nodded, "that''s right. When our people came back, they just ran into him." After hearing Du Changqing''s affirmative answer, elder Du looked at each other. Finally, elder Du said, "try to stop the Liang family''s investigation." After a pause, elder Du added, "don''t have too much conflict with them. You can''t stop it, so try to delay it!" Du Changqing was stunned at first, and then quickly figured out the key. "Do the two elders and their father think that the Liang family in the state of Delin is the common son clan expelled from the Liang family decades ago?" Elder Du San looked solemn, "it''s very possible." Du Changqing frowned slightly. "If it''s like that, the Liang family will definitely try their best to grasp this relationship." It is even possible to catch the bastard''s people and threaten Lu Zijia. Then several people discussed it again. While secretly preventing the Liang family from investigating the news, they also asked Du Yu to tell Lu Zijia about it. Du Yu took over the task without hesitation. However, the imagination is beautiful, but the reality is skinny. After Lu zijiazhi made a big show that day, he didn''t give others the opportunity to ask for Dan, and directly announced his closed practice. This made the practitioners who came to seek Dan anxious to turn around. Many well-informed practitioners knew that Du he had a good relationship with Lu Zijia, so they put their ideas on Du he. However, before they came to the door, Du he released a heavy news, which shocked many people and expressed deep doubts. "What? Ten days later, the Du family auction house will auction 20 mysterious gold pills? How could it be! " "It''s true. The twenty mysterious gold pills were provided by President Du." "At first I thought it was a misinformation, but isn''t that talented master Lu Dan a student of Dean Du? From this point of view, the probability of being true is still very high. " "Tut Tut, twenty mysterious gold pills are really big enough!" "According to me, the Du family really had a dog''s luck. Previously, they picked up seven mysterious gold pills in vain, but now there are twenty more. This luck is going against the sky!" "Isn''t it? I thought the Du family would be overwhelmed by the Helian family before long. I didn''t expect to turn over in the twinkling of an eye." "Now, the Helian family should be worried." "Hong Tiancheng''s two big businesses are fighting. I don''t know if we little people can find some cheap?" "If so, it would be better." The people who are envious of the Du family do not know that the actual number of xuanjindan in Du he''s hand is not 20, but 30! Chapter 1770 The twenty mysterious gold elixirs put up for auction in the Du family auction house were only put up for auction when the people of the martial arts academy couldn''t eat them. If the practitioners outside knew the truth, they would be shocked beyond measure. Twenty mysterious gold pills suddenly appeared, which was enough to shock people. Thirty were just the rhythm to scare the practitioners to death! Because the breakthrough was imminent, Lu Zijia no longer focused on the art, but devoted himself to practice and strive to break through the golden elixir in one fell swoop. Three days later. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan come out of ancient space and are ready to do a big thing! She gave Helian qiguang a chance. Since he didn''t want it, she didn''t have to be polite. It is just the so-called debt to pay off the money. It is natural that she, the creditor, should come to the door to collect the debt. However, they just walked out of the courtyard and ran into Xu Xiu waiting outside the courtyard. "Did Xu Daoyou come to me?" Lu Zijia said hello to him and asked. Xu Xiu nodded. "I''ve found out what Lu Daoyou asked me to check." With that, Xu Xiu took a vague look at Mu Tianyan, obviously silently asking Lu Zijia if it would be inconvenient now. Lu Zijia received his silent inquiry, smiled and said, "ah Yan is my Taoist companion. There''s nothing you can''t know." Hearing his wife''s words equivalent to confession, Mu Tianyan''s mouth slightly aroused a radian. Xu Xiu, "..." inexplicably has a feeling of being shown. What''s going on? ¡­¡­ "This is the relationship map of the Lu family, including Lu Yuansheng, the second master of the Lu family who has been missing for many years." After sitting down, Xu Xiu went straight to the topic, handed a piece of paper to Lu Zijia and said, "thirty one years ago, a female family member of the Lu family was indeed pregnant and gave birth to a baby girl. That was Lu Yuansheng''s wife. However, the baby girl disappeared not long after she was born. Lu Yuansheng also disappeared together. Thirty one years have passed, and there is still no news of them. Many people are saying that their father and daughter are dead. " Therefore, it is related to the disappearance of the next successor of the Lu family. This matter caused a lot of trouble in that year, so it is easy to find out. However, for fear of arousing the Lu family''s ideas, Xu Xiu investigated very carefully, so he spent a lot more time. Therefore, the reason why Lu''s house can only live in the owner''s vein is that Xu Xiu''s figure relationship map is not complex, but Lu Zijia frowned slightly. The former owner of the Lu family has only two sons. They are the eldest son and the legitimate son. The eldest son is Lu Yu, who is now the head of the family. As for his legitimate son, he is Lu Yuansheng, the biological father of Lu Yizhe brothers. The position of the head of the Lu family should have been passed on to Lu Yuansheng, the legitimate son. It was only because of Lu Yuansheng''s disappearance that it was passed on to Lu Yu. Lu Yu, who has a son and a daughter, has a talent of single Linggen, which is the envy of many people. As for the second room, there are two sons and a daughter. They are Lu Yizhe, Lu Yifeng and Lu Yixun "Lu Yixun, the daughter of Er Fang, is 31 years old?" Seeing this, Lu Zijia couldn''t help looking at Xu Xiu. Er Fang''s daughter disappeared as soon as she was born. What''s the matter with Lu Yixun? Horse hooves? Xu Xiu opened his mouth and explained, "Lu Yixun is the adopted daughter of Erfang. She appeared a year after Erfang''s daughter disappeared. Mrs. Erfang felt destined and adopted her." Chapter 1771 Hearing the speech, Lu Zijia clearly nodded and asked, "do you know why Lu Yuansheng disappeared?" "It is rumored that Lu Yu did it, because once Lu Yuansheng had an accident, the biggest beneficiary was him." Xu Xiu''s eyes flashed a thought, "but after Lu Yuansheng''s accident, Lu Yu has been kind to the people in the second room for nearly 30 years. If the Lu Yizhe brothers had not slaughtered their fellow people wantonly in a secret place two years ago, they would not have been expelled from the Lu family. " Lu Zijia sneered, "Xu Daoyou thought that the Lu Yizhe brothers would be so stupid that they would wantonly kill the same people without a strong background? It happened to be seen and spread. " If there is no fishiness, who believes it? Moreover, the Lu brothers were not only cleaned out of the house, but even Lu Yizhe was expelled from the Lu family. According to the situation of the two at that time, they couldn''t buy advanced healing pills at all. Lu Yizhe was seriously injured and couldn''t use his spiritual power. The burden of the brothers was on his brother Lu Yifeng. Even Lu Yifeng had to worry about his brother''s safety all the time. In this case, Lu Yifeng didn''t dare to earn Lingshi or do a task. Fortunately, she and ah Yan arrived at hongtiancheng a few days earlier. Otherwise, Lu Yizhe and his brothers would be two piles of loess at the moment! "No." Xu Xiu replied positively, "but even if he knows there is something wrong, so what? Before there is no absolute strength, in the face of family oppression, we can only bow our heads. It''s their brother''s fate to meet Lu Daoyou. " Obviously, Xu Xiulian also investigated what Lu Zijia had contacted with Lu Yifeng. After a pause, Xu Xiu suddenly said, "Lu Yizhe brothers are surnamed Lu, and Lu Daoyou is also surnamed Lu. You really have fate. What do Lu Daoyou think?" Lu Zijia didn''t seem to be aware of his temptation and smiled, "yes, it''s because of fate that I''m very curious about their family. After all, they are all surnamed Lu. Maybe they were one 800 years ago? " Xu Xiu, who couldn''t see anything from Lu Zijia''s face, flashed a dark shadow at the bottom of his eyes, "then I advise Lu Daoyou not to be too curious. After all, Lord Lu is not a kind-hearted person. " "Thank you for reminding me. I''ll pay attention to discretion." Lu Zijia''s eyebrow eye curve. Then Lu Zijia suddenly remembered something and asked, "by the way, we have all entered Hongtian College for more than two months. Why don''t we see the rest of the Lu family? And Miss Lu Yixun, shouldn''t she be with her two brothers? " When Xu Xiu heard her ask, he knew that she really knew nothing about the Lu family. So he patiently explained, "only Lu Yizhe brothers were expelled from the family, because Lu Yixun did not participate in the wanton killing of his fellow people. That''s why I avoided being expelled from the Lu family. As for why she didn''t appear in the college, it''s because she went to do the task. She should be able to come back before the big match of the four continents. " Lu Zijia heard the speech and slightly raised her eyebrows. "What''s her reaction to her two brothers being expelled from the family?" "And contact." Xu Xiu gave a pertinent answer. "Does Lu Yifeng know that she is seriously injured and can''t hold on?" Lu Zijia asked again. After Xu Xiu took a deep look at her, he replied, "the next day after Lu Yifeng was seriously injured, she went out to do the task, and she was still with the people in the Lu family''s big room." Chapter 1772 Lu Zijia heard the speech and a faint light flashed at the bottom of her eyes. It is reasonable to say that Lu Yixun is just the adopted daughter of the second room of the Lu family. Since Lu Yizhe and his brothers have been expelled from the family, there is no reason to keep an adopted daughter. Unless the Lu family leader wants to use Lu Yixun to contain the Lu Yizhe brothers, or Lu Yixun has already taken refuge in the big house. It''s not easy for Lu Zijia to guess how it is before he has an in-depth understanding. "I heard that the identity jade card of the second room of the Lu family was personally made by Lu Yuansheng. As the adopted daughter of the second room, does Lu Yixun also have it?" Lu Zijia asked casually. With Lu Zijia''s question, Xu Xiu had a guess in his heart, but soon the guess was put under strong pressure by him. Therefore, he knew very well that Lu Zijia would hand over the matter to him, which was equivalent to trusting him, or believing that he knew what to say and what not to say. Xu Xiu quickly converged, shook his head and replied, "Lu Yuansheng has only made three identity jade cards, two of which are on Lu Yizhe and Lu Yifeng respectively. The last piece, after Lu Yuansheng disappeared, did not appear in the Lu family. " In other words, the third jade card of identity is likely to be on the missing baby girl. After a pause, Xu Xiu said again, "I''ve heard that the identity jade cards made by Lu Yuansheng have one thing in common. If they are brothers and sisters, there will be no obstacle for their souls to probe into each other''s identity jade cards. Even, you can use each other''s identity jade card. As for the more functions of the identity jade card, I haven''t found out yet. " Lu Zijia nodded slightly, "please bother Xu Daoyou over there and continue to check deeply." As soon as the voice fell, Lu Zijia threw Xu Xiu a jade bottle. "With Xu Daoyou''s single Linggen qualification, two xuanjindan should be enough to successfully advance to Jindan." Last time I sold and gave away one. With this one, there are two mysterious gold pills. Xu Xiu raised his hand to catch it. He was silent for a while and finally accepted it. Although he has confidence in breaking through the golden elixir, one more layer of security may not be a bad thing. After all, if you fail to knot Dan for the first time, it will not be so easy to knot Dan next time. The more failures, the less likely it will be to break through the golden elixir. "Thank you." Xu Xiu got up and saluted Lu Zijia gratefully. Lu Zijia smiled and said, "we are friends. Xu Daoyou don''t have to be polite." After Xu Xiu left, Lu Zijia gradually converged and became expressionless. Although Xu Xiu''s information is not comprehensive, Lu Zijia can imagine that the Lu family is not as calm as it seems. What she doesn''t like most is trouble, but If Lu Yizhe and Lu Yifeng are really her brothers, she must join in even if she doesn''t want to join in this muddy water. After all, she still has a good feeling for the Lu Yizhe brothers. "It''s not time to expose your identity." Mu Tianyan wrapped his long arm around her waist and put his jaw on her shoulder. "We can strive to enter the secret land opened more than a year later. With the talents of Lu Yizhe brothers, there is a great chance to be selected. At that time, it''s not too late to confess. " Lu Zijia bumped his forehead with his head, smiled and said, "OK, but I have to find out my identity before I know each other." Otherwise, it would be very embarrassing to find out that you are not from the second room of the Lu family. Chapter 1773 Although the identity jade plate on her can resonate with Lu Yizhe''s identity jade plate, her jade plate has only one surname and no name. Obviously, her identity card is a semi-finished identity card. Such a semi-finished jade card is not enough to prove her identity. Therefore, the only thing that can prove her identity now is the two identity jade cards on the brothers Lu Yizhe. Although she is now reborn, she is not her original body, but her soul power is no different from her spirit power. Therefore, if she is the missing baby girl in the second room of the Lu family, the identity jade card of the Lu Yizhe brothers will not exclude her soul power. Lu Zijia did not deliberately plan how to get Lu Yizhe or Lu Yifeng''s identity jade card, but was waiting for an opportunity to follow suit. "Well, don''t think so much. Let''s hurry and gather people to collect debts!" Lu Zijia has an excellent state of mind. He thinks it''s good to follow suit. After all, even if some things are forced, they won''t get any good results, will they? "OK, I''ll take the lead for my wife?" Mu Tianyan''s mouth was slightly crooked, slightly joking. Lu Zijia couldn''t help laughing, "well, I''ll hide behind you and rely on ah Yan to protect you." Therefore, Lu Zijia and his wife left Hongtian college and went to Helian''s house with hundreds of people from the Academy of martial arts! In fact, if Lu Zijia hadn''t said that as long as there were hundreds of people, the people of the martial arts academy would have to follow. As for why Lu Zijia left Hongtian college with hundreds of people, it was naturally because she had the token given by Du he in her hand. If Du he knew that Lu Zijia was holding the token he gave him for "public property and private use", he didn''t know whether he would regret giving Lu Zijia the token. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan led a vast group of people. As soon as they left the gate of Hongtian college, they were noticed by many practitioners. They talked about it one after another. "What''s going on? Can''t something big have happened to Hongtian college? " "They seem to be from the martial arts academy of Hongtian University. Yes, yes. I know many people from the martial arts academy. They are from the martial arts academy. Yes." "From the martial arts academy? Why do so many people suddenly appear in the martial arts academy? Is it a big task? " "Who knows? Just go and have a look. " So, the original team of only a few hundred people unknowingly increased to thousands of people. The scene should not be too grand! As the distance from Helian''s house became closer and closer, many people had a faint guess in their hearts. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan, the leaders, stopped at the front door of Helian''s house. The faint speculation in their hearts was instantly confirmed. "Unexpectedly, she really came to find the Helian family. The woman who took the lead should not be the legendary genius Dan practitioner who easily practiced xuanjindan?" "If another leading man is the newly admitted mutant single Linggen genius of Hongtian college, they must be Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan." "Isn''t it said that the eldest childe of the Helian family lost to Lu Dan, the alchemy genius of the martial arts academy a few days ago? It is estimated that people are here to collect debts. " "Isn''t it? If he really came to collect the debt, wouldn''t it say that he Lianqi Guang didn''t fulfill the gambling agreement as agreed? " "Tut Tut, I really didn''t expect that the great cause of the Helian family, the great young master of the Helian family and the great disciple of the dean of Dan normal college would want to default." Chapter 1774 "In fact, there''s nothing to make a fuss about. After all, it''s a full 50 million spirit stones. He Lianqi Guang is just a younger generation if he is favored again. Besides, I also heard that although he is already a Xuanji high-level Dan master, the rate of success is still not high. " "Yes, yes, I''ve also heard that in the competition a few days ago, He Lian Qi Guang even used to enhance his soul power and the Magnolia powder that can improve the rate of pill formation, but the furnace pill was destroyed." "The eldest disciple of the dean of tangtangdan normal school can''t even compare with the alchemist of the martial arts school. What a joke." "It''s said that Lu Xue, not He Lian and Qi Guang, is Liao Dan''s favorite disciple. It''s just that the Lu family also has a prefecture level alchemy master, whose ancestors are in charge. Naturally, Lu Xue doesn''t have to worship Liao Dan as a teacher. " As people talked, the heavy door of Helian''s house was slowly opened. Leading the way out was a middle-aged man with a beard, followed by two guards. The middle-aged man looked at the crowded scene in front of him, his face was slightly gloomy, and there was an obvious color of contempt at the bottom of his eyes. "What do you want to do? Helian''s house is not a place where you can go wild. If you know what''s interesting, you''ll leave quickly. " Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows and said, "wild? Are we wild? It seems that we haven''t said a word yet? " Gee, it''s said that the Helian family look at people through their nostrils. Today, she realized it herself. "That is, you don''t even ask why. As soon as you open your mouth, you say we''re here to be wild. Your Helian family is really too self righteous!" "No, in order to show that we are polite people, we put away the spirit tools before we came out. Now it seems that it''s completely unnecessary." "I said that the Helian family has always been afraid of ordinary practitioners. You don''t believe it. Now you finally see it?" "Tut, younger martial sister Lu, since they are shameless, let''s not be polite to them." With the words of the martial arts academy students, the middle-aged man''s face became more and more ugly. "What the hell are you doing here? If you don''t make it clear, don''t blame my Helian family for being rude to you!" The middle-aged man sternly warned. "Of course it''s to collect debts." Lu Zijia smiled and said, "I think the Helian family should have guessed it already. After all, the three-day deadline I gave Helian qiguang has passed. As a creditor, I should have come to collect the debt. Are you right? " The middle-aged man didn''t show the slightest surprise when he heard the speech. It was obvious that he had already known it. But what he said was "Ridiculous! We, the great young master of Helian family, are in debt. You obviously come to slander our young master! " The middle-aged man spoke with righteousness and severity, as if it was really the same thing. The students of the martial arts academy were almost angry and laughed by him. "Fart! On that day, almost all the students were watching. When you are a member of Hongtian college, you are blind! " "No, there are also the dean and tutor of Hongtian college! Among them is president Liao. Do you want to say that President Liao is also blind! " In the past, the students of the martial arts academy really didn''t dare to take Liao Zhenshan as an article. However, after Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan appeared and completely tore their faces with Dan normal school, they were not so awed by Liao Zhenshan. Chapter 1775 Liao Zhenshan has always had a good relationship with the Lu family. As the housekeeper of the Helian family, the middle-aged man knows this, so he naturally can''t admit what the martial arts academy students said. "Don''t talk nonsense, master Liao Dan. In fact, you young people discuss it at will!" The middle-aged man yelled angrily, then changed the topic and said, "even if our young master really owes you something and forgets to return it, you shouldn''t block the door of Helian''s house with great fanfare. Our Helian family is not a small family. People can step on it! " Listening to the middle-aged man''s righteous words, Lu Zijia had a new understanding of the cheekiness of the Helian family. Lu Zijia raised his hand, indicating that the students of the college didn''t have to argue with middle-aged men. "This is the contract signed by Helian qiguang in public three days ago. Just say whether the Helian family recognize it or not!" Lu Zijia took out the scroll of the contract, opened it, and asked the middle-aged man the side with the font. Seeing the scroll, the middle-aged man flashed a dark light at the bottom of his eyes, "I want to check the scroll in your hand, otherwise how do I know if you''re here to blackmail our Helian family?" The Helian family has a great cause. Naturally, they can take out 50 million spirit stones, but the problem is that the Helian family doesn''t want to give these 50 million spirit stones. Therefore, there is this one in front of us. How could Lu Zijia not know what the middle-aged man is up to? Think that by destroying the scroll of the contract in her hand, you can act as if nothing had happened? There is nothing so cheap in the world! Lu Zijia not only didn''t give the contract scroll to the middle-aged man, but also put it away. Lu Zijia''s move made the middle-aged man''s face appear obviously unhappy. "You dare not test it for me. You really came to blackmail our Helian family!" The middle-aged man turned upside down with a gloomy face. Lu Zijia glanced at him indifferently, ignored his meaning and said loudly, "students, senior brothers and sisters, what should we do if he Lianqi Guang doesn''t pay his debts!" "Sing bad about him and let him hide in Helian''s house all his life and be a shrinking turtle!" "Go in and catch the turtle grandson. If you can''t pay the debt, sell him for a spirit stone!" "Copy the contents of the contract thousands of times and tell the practitioners of the whole Hongtian Empire how shameless the eldest young master of the Helian family is!" "I think it''s OK to block the door of Helian''s house every day and let their whole family be a shrinking turtle." "I have a better idea! You can go directly to the firm under Helian''s family to pay off the debt! " Lu Zijia''s eyes suddenly lit up and felt that this method could really be used. After all, there are many experts in the Helian family. They can''t break in and catch people alone. "All the students and senior brothers and sisters have good ideas, but just go in. After all, our martial arts academy is a peace loving person, right?" Lu Zijia turned around and talked seriously, "however, in addition to fighting in, other methods can still be implemented. How about dividing our troops?" "Yes, we all listen to your arrangement, younger martial sister Lu. We can do whatever you want us to do." "Yes, Mr. Lu, you can arrange it. We will absolutely cooperate with you!" Hundreds of martial arts academy students responded one after another, and their faces were still excited. Obviously, they were all looking forward to it. Listening to the response of the crowd, Lu Zijia laughed more happily and then took out the tens of thousands of contract scrolls that had already been copied. Chapter 1776 Looking at a large stack of paper taken out by Lu Zijia, the onlookers couldn''t help but draw corners of their mouths. I thought Lu Zijia''s debt collection would come to an end, but I didn''t expect... It turned out that people had been prepared for this debt collection. It seems that it''s not certain who will suffer a loss this time. The Helian family kicked the iron plate this time. Many people gloated in their hearts and secretly guessed how embarrassing the Helian family would be. After giving ten thousand copies of the contract to ten students, Lu Zijia took out a large box. As soon as the box was opened, a box full of mini speakers was exposed. "Sister Lu, what are these?" One of them asked curiously. Lu Zijia smiled mysteriously and picked up a mini speaker to demonstrate, "it''s called a speaker. It can record sound and play it out." Lu Zijia made these mini speakers with reference to the speakers in the world of the earth. However, the horn of the earth world is made of electronics, and her small horn is made of refining tools and inscriptions. "He Lian Qi Guang owes 50 million Lingshi, pay the debt!" As Lu Zijia''s voice just fell, the milky and proud voice of the Jinta suddenly sounded from the small horn in Lu Zijia''s hand. This kind of small horn is a common thing in the world of earth, but it is a very amazing thing in the world of cultivation. Sure enough, everyone was surprised at the small horn that could make a sound. "This, this thing is so interesting." A male student stared at the mini speaker in Lu Zijia''s hand with glowing eyes and asked with great interest, "classmate Lu, can you record other sounds with this speaker?" Although the male students did not understand the meaning of recording, they probably guessed the meaning. "Yes." Lu Zijia nodded and then said, "but I have drawn closed inscriptions on these speakers. Unless the spirit stone spirit in the speakers is consumed, I can''t record other sounds." With that, Lu Zijia photographed the mini horn in his hand into the ground under his feet. "He Lian Qi Guang owes 50 million Lingshi, pay the debt!" The sound of the pagoda sounded again, only one second apart, and repeated again and again, again and again. "I only intend to use these loudspeakers once. Anyone present who wants them can take them away when I finish collecting my debts. Of course, if anyone wants to forcibly untie the inscriptions I draw, or deliberately destroy the horn, there will be unexpected surprises waiting for you. " Many people who are interested in small trumpets are staring at the big box of trumpets, but none of the onlookers took the lead. On the contrary, the students of the martial arts academy scrambled to consult Lu Zijia. Can they have a try. Lu Zijia will not object to this. So, at one time, dozens of uneven voices kept ringing. Listening to the voice of the obvious prank, the middle-aged man''s face was gloomy. "You are so presumptuous! He dares to act recklessly in our Helian family. Come and drive them away. Anyone who dares to resist will be killed directly! " If a middle-aged man dares to give such an order, it is obvious that he is supported by a senior member of the Helian family. Otherwise, as a housekeeper, how dare he order to kill the people of Hongtian college? "Yes!" As the middle-aged man''s voice fell, dozens of powerful voices sounded in unison. Chapter 1777 Immediately, dozens of guards, armed, quickly ran out of Helian''s house. Seeing this, Lu Zijia quickly grabbed a dozen mini speakers and threw them at the dozens of guards. Then he shouted, "get back!" While letting everyone back, Lu Zijia didn''t forget to bring a large box of mini speakers. Although the people in the martial arts academy didn''t understand what happened, they subconsciously listened to Lu Zijia and quickly stepped back. When the onlookers saw that the mini speaker thrown out by Lu Zijia was nothing different, they stayed where they were. When the more than a dozen mini speakers thrown out were caught in the hands of the guards of Helian''s house, there was still nothing different. The onlookers felt that Lu Zijia was bluffing. Soon, however, the onlookers felt less. Several of the guards looked disdainfully at the mini horn in their hands, and then ran Lingli to pinch the horn to pieces. However, at this time, the mini horn in their hands suddenly exploded! "Bang -- Bang -- Bang -" The explosion continued to sound. I didn''t know it was Helian''s house that set off firecrackers! However, after hearing the scream behind, no one would think that the Helian family was setting off firecrackers or something. "Ah - poof - I, my eyes, my eyes hurt!" "Ah ah poof poof poof poof" After a scream, there was a sound of blood gushing from the mouth, which was obviously unclear. When the smoke dispersed, the people clearly saw that the dozens of guards of the Helian family, who were originally majestic, were now like beggars. The hair is scattered and burst, the whole body, including the face, is dark, and the clothes are ragged. It''s a living beggar image! Looking at the embarrassment of the guards of Helian''s family, the students of the martial arts academy immediately smiled with schadenfreude. The onlookers nearby couldn''t laugh because although they were not injured, they were still affected by some, resulting in more than one level of dark skin on their faces. I don''t know if these black things that smell bad can be washed off. After a loss, the close onlookers retreated silently for some distance. Looking at the guards who covered their eyes and kept crying in pain, the middle-aged man was so angry that his face was very blue, and his eyes staring at Lu Zijia were even more vicious. "You really want to fight against our Helian family!" Lu Zijia looked innocent. "No, I''m completely out of self-defense. Otherwise, your guards are not as simple as their eyes hurt for a few days." Without waiting for the middle-aged man to speak, Lu Zijia said, "well, well, since your Helian family doesn''t welcome us, let''s go." "Younger martial sister Lu, He Lian and Qi Guang haven''t come out to pay off their debts!" "Yes, younger martial sister Lu, what if they are Helian''s family? It''s natural to owe money. It''s reasonable not to owe money?" "The Helian family still has the face to claim to be one of the four aristocratic families. Is this the so-called big family? It''s disgusting! " The emperor was not in a hurry, and the eunuch was in a hurry. They were all worthless for Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia winked at their hint, and then left with people in the eyes of the middle-aged man like a poisonous snake. "Housekeeper, we let them leave so safely?" A guard standing on the left of the middle-aged man said with a gloomy face. "What else do you want?" The middle-aged man glanced at him coldly, then threw his sleeve back to Helian''s house and hurried to report the situation to Helian''s master. Chapter 1778 "Sister Lu, is that all?" "Yes, younger martial sister Lu, that''s 50 million spirit stones. It''s not a small number!" "The Helian family is so shameless that they shouldn''t be cheap." "He Lian Qi Guang usually carries a dog like frame. Secretly, he is really not a good thing!" As soon as they left Helian''s house, the students of the martial arts academy were indignant. They all felt worthless for Lu Zijia. "Of course not. Just forget it." Lu Zijia smiled and said, "I''m sorry to bother you. All the copied contracts and trumpets just now are put in the shops of Helian''s house. To avoid injury, students, senior brothers and sisters should not get too close. Just operate from a long distance. " With that, Lu Zijia released a large box of mini speakers again, allowing hundreds of martial arts students to quickly divide them. "Don''t worry, younger martial sister Lu. We know what to do." "Yes, younger martial sister Lu, you should be careful. Helian''s family is not good. I think younger martial sister Lu, you''d better go to guild college first!" "Why don''t we escort younger martial sister Lu and younger martial brother Mu back to the college before we act?" The students of the martial arts academy are obviously very worried about the safety of Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan. In this regard, Lu Zijia only felt warm in her heart. What she did in the martial arts academy was indeed not in vain. "No." Lu Zijia shook his head and said, "the Helian family doesn''t dare to do anything to me at present, otherwise they won''t have only bluff just now." Although the previous dozens of guards were very aggressive when they came out. But if you observe carefully, you will find that the speed of the emergence of dozens of guards has been deliberately slowed down, and even the spirit tools have not been lit up. Of course, the most important thing was the middle-aged man''s tolerance for them again and again, which made Lu Zijia clearly realize that although the Helian family defaulted, they would not attack her for the time being. The reason why the Helian family tolerated her so much was afraid that it was because of xuanjindan. Although I don''t know what kind of ghost idea the Helian family wants to make next, Lu Zijia will never let them succeed. There are still many smart people in the martial arts academy. They soon figured out what Lu Zijia meant. Then they discussed the meeting place and quickly spread out everywhere. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan were not idle. They turned and returned not far from Helian''s house and broke dozens of mini speakers into the wall of Helian''s house. Before the guards of Helian''s family came after them, they ran away. They were so angry that the guards of Helian''s family almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood. As one of the four families in hongtiancheng, the Helian family has always been the object of awe, but I didn''t expect that it was really... Angry! "Bang bang -" Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan had just left Helian''s house, when they vaguely heard several blasting sounds. Lu Zijia couldn''t help smiling with schadenfreude. Is it so good to want to rely on her account of Lu Zijia? Since the Helian family is shameless, she will make the Helian family the laughing stock of the whole Hongtian city! "Madam, have you come up with a new way?" Looking at his wife''s smiling little fox, Mu Tianyan knew that she must have another idea to trap people. Sure enough, Lu Zijia was honest and explained the new way she thought to her Taoist partners. Chapter 1779 After listening to his wife''s new method, Mu Tianyan deeply felt that his wife was getting worse and worse. But that''s good. As long as others are afraid of his wife, no one will want to rob him. Two quarters of an hour later, the students who followed out of the martial arts academy, except for some embarrassed images, all met unharmed in front of the gate of Hongtian Academy. "Hahaha, you don''t know. When I threw the horn out, a steward caught it and spoke hard to me proudly. As a result, the next moment, his whole face turned into black charcoal. He was really going to laugh to death. Ha ha -- " "You throw it inside? I threw it directly to the roof. A guard in charge of guarding found it and wanted to destroy the horn. As a result, the roof of Helian''s firm was blown up. Ha ha -- " "Unfortunately, the self explosion power of those speakers is not big. They won''t blow people up. At most, they will suffer some internal injuries. It''s really cheap for them." "No, usually those running dogs of Helian''s family either have their nose in the air or do special deceptive activities. They really lack great virtue!" "What kind of master there is, what kind of slave. The master''s conduct is not good. Where can the raised slave be better?" Seeing that they were happy to talk, Lu Zijia did not interrupt them. After they talked about it, he swept around the practitioners observing in the dark and shouted: "Please go back and tell your master that there is no problem if you want to find me to refine pills, as long as you can afford the reward I want. Of course, if anyone can help me get back 50 million spirit stones from he Lianqi Guang in seven days, I will refine pills for him first. Note that I only take one list every month. " After a pause, Lu Zijia added two more words, "in addition to refining Xuanjin pill, I can also refine soul clearing pill, soul increasing pill, detoxification pill, etc. First come, first served. Don''t miss it. " With that, Lu Zijia and others returned to the college as they came out. They simply didn''t want to be too high-profile. There are wood and wood! However, this high profile is what Lu Zijia needs. She just wants to make everyone know and let the whole people of hongtiancheng know how thick He Lian qiguang''s face is! Liao Zhenshan, as master Qi Guang of Helian, will be affected to some extent. If that old man wants to make up her mind, she will make him shameless to see people. See how he tries to make up her mind! Lu Zijia killed two birds with one stone by doing so today. I have to say that Lu Zijia estimated it well. After hearing what Lu Zijia did today, Liao Zhenshan was so angry that he directly swept off the tea cup on the table. "It''s just a yellow haired girl. She, she dares!" Although he Lianqi Guang is not his ideal disciple, he is also his eldest disciple of Liao Zhenshan. Now he is almost ruined by a freshman, which undoubtedly makes him a master''s face, and even lose face with him! I''m so angry with him, I''m so angry with him! "This Lu Zijia is too unscrupulous. She really thinks that the four families in hongtiancheng are so easy to provoke?" Liao Sisi, sitting opposite, frowned discontentedly. She wanted to teach Lu Zijia a lesson and let Mu Tianyan see clearly that even if Lu Zijia may be excellent in some aspects, it can not change the fact that Lu Zijia is the spiritual root of all waste materials. But I didn''t expect that things would ferment to this point. Chapter 1780 "The four families are not easy to provoke, but it should also be based on the premise that the Yellow haired girl has not refined a mysterious elixir!" Liao Zhenshan''s eyes flashed gloom. Although his talent for alchemy was excellent, he was only famous when he was almost 100 years old, but Lu Zijia was only 27 years old, so he far surpassed him in those years, and even the current limelight, even faintly oppressed him as the dean of the alchemy division. This makes Liao Zhenshan feel scared. At the same time, he is more and more jealous and covetous of Lu Zijia''s secrets. "But, Grandpa, you can also refine xuanjindan." Liao Sisi thinks that Lu Zijia''s alchemy was made entirely by cheating on mulingguo, and her grandfather is the real alchemy master. Hearing the speech, Liao Zhenshan not only didn''t feel proud, but his face turned a little darker. However, Liao Sisi, who was falling into his own thoughts, didn''t notice it and continued, "Lu Zijia depends on the lingguo. When the lingguo in her hand runs out, she''s afraid it''s hard to end." At that time, those people will regret and know that her grandfather is the real alchemy master. Liao Zhenshan''s face eased a little. When Lu Zijia''s hand was gone, he released some news to let Lu Zijia gradually withdraw from the public''s sight, which was his best time to start. At that time, his alchemy will have a new breakthrough! It has to be said that they are really close friends and grandchildren. They even have surprisingly similar ideas. "The reason why this matter has come to this point is entirely because of your recklessness and thoughtlessness. I don''t want this to happen again in the future." Liao Zhenshan glanced sharply at his granddaughter, with a warning in his tone. Liao Sisi clenched his fists and made more efforts in an instant. "I''m sorry, Grandpa, I promise I won''t have another time." This time, she underestimated Lu Zijia. However, Lu Zijia is a waste material, which cannot be changed. As long as it takes a long time, the light on Lu Zijia will only become darker and darker. At that time, Lu Zijia''s shortcomings will be infinitely magnified. At that time, Lu Zijia will no longer be the object of admiration and envy, but will become the whole department of waste materials despised and ridiculed by everyone! And Mu Tianyan, an amazing genius, will eventually wake up. What a wrong decision he made to form a Taoist couple with Lu Zijia. ¡­¡­ Shi''s house. Shi''s study. "Husband." Lu Pingrong, who was allowed to push the door, respectfully saluted Shi Zhen, who is now the master of the Shi family, sitting behind his desk. "What''s up?" Shi Zhen motioned her to sit down and asked coldly. Lu Pingrong was used to his attitude and didn''t take it to heart. Instead, he showed a look of worry and hesitation. He said, "my concubine went back to her mother''s house today and heard some news. I don''t know if I should tell my husband you." Shi Zhen put down the jade slips in his hand and looked straight at Lu Pingrong, "tell me, what news?" Lu Pingrong still hesitated, but after seeing Shi Zhen''s impatience, he bit his teeth and said, "now, my husband, I think it must be for the talented alchemist of Hongtian college?" Shi Zhen''s eyes flashed a touch of displeasure, but because his wife was from the Lu family, he didn''t attack immediately, but motioned Lu Pingrong to continue. Chapter 1781 Because it was Lu''s daughter, Lu Pingrong was the most observant. She keenly grasped the displeasure that flashed in Shi Zhen''s eyes. "Husband, don''t misunderstand me. I don''t want to guess my husband''s mind, and I don''t say anything I shouldn''t say after I return to my mother''s house. Over the years, my husband has been my priority, and I have been loyal to my husband. I have never had the idea that I shouldn''t have. I think you know. " Shi Zhen, who was originally unhappy in his heart, calmed down a lot when he heard the speech. "Naturally, I know. Madam, don''t think about it." Seeing that Shi Zhenzhen was not dissatisfied with her, Lu Pingrong continued, "I overheard that I was in my mother''s house. I had a holiday with the talented alchemist. So I thought, if the Shi family wants to invite the alchemist to refine pills, it''s best to solve the misunderstanding first. " Shi Zhen''s face suddenly changed, "what you said is the truth?" The Shi family had received the news three days ago about Lu Zijia''s ability to refine the mysterious golden pill. The reason why Lu Zijia had not taken action was that Lu Zijia was closed. Now that Lu Zijia has left the customs, their Shi family will naturally take action. After all, no one will have too many pills. What''s more, it''s still the mysterious golden pill that can make the golden pill strong, so we can''t miss it. "How dare you make fun of such an important thing? Shuangshuang and Ningning are not my own, but at least my body is also their aunt. Now they are their stepmother. Will they slander them? If it weren''t for the Shi family, I wouldn''t have come here specially. " Lu Pingrong lowered his eyes and said slightly lonely, "if your husband doesn''t believe in your concubine, just let Shuangshuang come back." "It''s not that I don''t believe my wife, but it needs to be handled carefully. Do you understand?" Shi Zhen had a slightly soothing way. "I understand." Lu Pingrong smiled bitterly and then suggested, "if you can''t leave the college, your husband can directly find Liang Baixiao of the Liang family. Liang baixiaosu has a good relationship with Shuangshuang. She should know what misunderstanding has happened between Shuangshuang and the alchemist. " "My wife is considerate and bothers me." Shi Zhen got up, bypassed the desk, went to Lu Pingrong and sat down, Wensheng said. After a pause, Shi Zhen opened his mouth with a little temptation, "will this annoy the lady''s family?" What Shi Zhen said about "this matter" is that the Shi family invited alchemists other than the Lu family to refine pills. The Lu family is an elixir family. The reason why the Shi family married the Lu family was that it was easier to get pills from the Lu family. Over the years, the advanced pills needed by the Shi family have basically come from the Lu family. "Don''t worry, my wife and family are reasonable." With Lu Pingrong''s positive reply, Shi Zhen nodded with satisfaction. Seeing this, Lu Pingrong took the opportunity to snuggle up to the past and flashed a touch of pride at the bottom of his eyes. ¡­¡­ Lu''s house. "People from the state of derin?" Lu Yu sat in his study. After listening to dark Wei''s return, a touch of reflection flashed through his eyes. "Yes, my master, my subordinates have investigated repeatedly. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan came from Delin country and came to our Hongtian Empire more than two months ago. Besides the two of them, there is a spirit beast, and there is no one else. " "Delin country... A small Delin country has not only produced a mutant single Linggen genius, but also cultivated such an alchemy genius, which should not be underestimated." Lu Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a dark light flashed through his eyes. Chapter 1782 "My subordinates feel that it is not the credit of the state of Delin, but the luck of the state of Delin." In the tone of dark Wei, there was a faint disdain for Delin. Lu Yu also flashed a touch of contempt at the bottom of his eyes. "Anyway, Delin country also has two geniuses. Delin country is good compared with other affiliated small countries." "How are the tasks of the young master and the second young lady completed?" Lu Yu suddenly asked. "Home Lord, the task of the young master and the second young lady has been completed very smoothly. I believe I can get back to the college before the big competition in the four continents." Dark guard respectfully replied. Lu Yu nodded with satisfaction, "all right, go down!" ¡­¡­ Helian''s house. In the conference hall. "It''s unreasonable. It''s simply unreasonable. She''s just a yellow haired girl. She''s bold enough to face up to our Helian family. I don''t know what it means!" The head of Helian''s family called Helian and clapped the table angrily. "In the final analysis, it still started because of Qi Guang." Elder Helian said slightly discontentedly, "if Qi Guang had not been overconfident and signed the contract, things would not have come to this point. The Helian family will not become the laughing stock of everyone in hongtiancheng. " "The second is right. Let Qi Guang keep a low profile in the future." Elder Helian, who is also the biological father of Helian''s call, echoed the two elders. "Today is different from the past. Since our Helian family chose to cooperate with that person, we must not be found, otherwise our whole Helian family will have to pay for it. Therefore, we Helian family can''t be as high-profile as before. Anyone who dares to make any more noise must be severely punished! " He Lianzhao had some dissatisfaction in his heart, but when he heard his father mention the man, his dissatisfaction turned into preciseness, "yes, father, I''ll let someone explain." "The matter of Lu Zijia should be solved as soon as possible. Our Helian family is not short of the small 50 million spirit stone." Elder Helian said again. "It''s my father. I''ll have someone do it right away." He Lianzhao answered the voice again. Elder Helian nodded with satisfaction, then seemed to think of something and reminded, "don''t let Qi Guang practice that skill first. He is young and vigorous, and it is inevitable that people will not see anything. " He Lianzhao hesitated, but finally nodded. Although the eldest son is his favorite son, he can''t ruin the whole Helian family because of this son. I just hope his son will learn to restrain his anger after this incident. "By the way, father, for the auction to be held by the Du family, although our Helian family doesn''t need any pills, I think it''s still time to make a show." After thinking deeply, he Lianzhao decided to go through a show. Elder Helian nodded slightly, "OK, so as not to make those who want to be suspicious." Lu Zijia, who is in Hongtian college, didn''t expect that the Helian family did have concerns, but the Helian family''s concerns were not because they wanted a mysterious golden pill, but because of a secret. This secret is about the life and death of the whole Helian family. ¡­¡­ Hongtian college. Office of the president of the military academy. "How could the Helian family suddenly talk so well?" Lu Zijia took the Lingshi card from Du he and asked in surprise. Didn''t the Helian family insist that they didn''t owe money? Why did she send her 50 million Lingshi debt after only one day? Chapter 1783 If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. What does the Helian family want to do? "Dean, did the Helian family put forward any conditions?" After thinking for a while, Lu Zijia asked again. Du he sipped his tea and said, "don''t guess. He Lian called his Lao Tzu out of the customs. He Lian Zhao listened to his Lao Tzu most. It must be his Lao Tzu who suddenly changed his mind." Lu Zijia has simply learned about the heads of the four families, so he knows that he Lianzhao in duhekou is now the head of the Helian family. Hearing the speech, Lu Zijia was even more surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the head of the house was afraid of Lao Tzu. It''s really a long experience! "But the Helian family is famous for being careful. You made such a fuss yesterday, which made the Helian family lose a big face. You must have missed you. So ah, you''d better stay in the martial arts academy to practice! " Du he reminded Lu Zijia of his kindness. Immediately, Du he thought of something and said, "you should have heard about the big ratio of the four continents a year later?" Lu Zijia nodded slightly, "I''ve heard of some." "At that time, there will be your name in the quota of the martial arts academy." Du he didn''t want to consult Lu Zijia at all, so he decided directly to her, "there''s still a year to go. Don''t do business all day and make something messy." This girl is obviously from their martial arts academy. As a result, she has been refining pills or drawing inscriptions all day. Her cultivation has completely disappeared. He is the dean of the martial arts academy! Lu Zijia, "..." when did she quit her job? She''s been busy, okay! And did the Dean forget that if it weren''t for her pill, the martial arts academy wouldn''t be popular now! Dean, this is just a bargain! ¡­¡­ Soon, the auction held by Du''s auction house finally began. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan were busy stepping on the spot to find a safe and secret place to advance, so they didn''t go to the auction. However, I heard later that the Du family''s auction house was almost crowded with people at that time. With the end of the auction that caused a sensation in the whole Hongtian Empire, Lu Zijia also received hundreds of millions of spirit stones and many advanced materials and spirit plants. There are five or six spiritual plants at the prefecture level alone, which makes Lu Zijia very satisfied. After getting the things, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan immediately announced the closure, and the closure time was uncertain. This made the practitioners who failed to buy the mysterious gold elixir at the auction so anxious that the corners of their mouths were bubbling. At the same time, he could not help but make complaints about his heart. If they don''t change their mind, they can find a way to help Lu Zijia collect the debt, so that they can get the Xuanjin pill in seven days! Those practitioners who are eager to seek the mysterious golden elixir are so anxious that the corners of their mouths bubble, and Du he, as Lu Zijia''s "representative", is no better. In addition to the practitioners outside looking for him, even the tutor and Dean of Hongtian college came to him and wanted to quickly find xuanjindan through him. But the problem is that there is no xuanjindan in his hand! Du he, who is harassed by countless people every day, can''t help but blow his beard and stare at the thought of throwing such a mess to Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia, who has been remembered by countless people, has now reached the place where they took the lead with Mu Tianyan. This place is in the back mountain of the martial arts academy. The precise location is under the cliff that can hardly be seen to the bottom. Chapter 1784 "Ah Yan, what array are you arranging?" After Lu Zijia released the Taiyi Dan stove and the snow wolf, he saw his Taoist partner quickly arranging an array she didn''t seem to know, and asked curiously. Mu Tianyan kept moving in his hand and replied, "this is a lightning array, which is similar to the lightning rod in the world of the earth." Hearing the speech, Lu Zijia''s eyes brightened in an instant, "is this what ah Yan studied?" Although the cultivation world helps practitioners absorb part of the thunder robbery array, it is only part of it, and more is impossible. The thunder guiding array of her family members, if it really has the same effect as the lightning rod, should be able to help the robber and repairman attract a lot of lightning. "Well, I had this idea when my uncle crossed the robbery. I studied it a few days ago, but I haven''t had time to experiment." Mu Tianyan replied. Lu Zijia suddenly remembered that ah Yan was always frowning and thinking about something when she was refining pills. At that time, she thought that there was something incomprehensible about ah Yan''s array. Now she thinks that she should be studying the lightning array. A quarter of an hour later, the Mu Tian Yan cloth array was completed. After starting the array, Mu Tianyan condensed a thunder ball containing pure lightning and suddenly threw it into the thunder inducing array. I saw the terrible pure lightning. After entering the lightning array, it was quickly guided to the ground by the array, and then disappeared. Seeing this scene, Lu Zijia smiled, "it seems that ah Yan''s research results are very successful." Mu Tianyan slightly hooked the corners of his mouth and put his unique and elegant face close to the past, suggesting full meaning. Looking at his Taoist partners who silently asked for rewards, Lu Zijia couldn''t help laughing happier. He raised his arm to hook the man''s neck and kissed him on the face with overbearing momentum. Mu Tianyan''s eyes flashed slightly and took the opportunity to steal a fragrance from the corner of his wife''s mouth. Sitting silently aside, the snow wolf and Taiyi Danlu ignored by chiguoguo, "..." The master and Yan Laoda are true. As long as they are together, they will sprinkle a lot of dog food. Can''t they give these single dogs a way to live! That''s too much! However, no matter how the snow wolves roared in their hearts, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan were still tired of skewing for a long time before they arranged another thunder inducing array together. This time they arranged it together and finished it in less than half an hour. When he found that his master didn''t give him a thunder array, the snow wolf immediately stared at his master. Taiyi Dan stove looked at his little friend sympathetically, and then ran to his master''s thunder inducing array. Although it doesn''t need to cross the robbery, it can improve its quality through the thunder robbery brought by the promotion of its master. Of course, the premise of improvement is that the thunder robbery can be within the range it can bear. If you can''t bear it and insist on resistance, the cliff will turn into a lump of black charcoal. Aware of his poor eyes, Lu Zijia said helplessly, "at the same level, most practitioners are inferior to spirit beasts. The reason is that practitioners can use the array to avoid part of the thunder robbery, but the spirit beast can''t. If the spirit beast uses it, the thunder robbery will only be more violent. " So she can''t help! Snow Wolf, "..." what a jerk to bully animals like heaven! Next, Lu Zijia, Mu Tianyan and snow wolf started to try to break through the barrier and step into the way of the golden elixir. Chapter 1785 As Lu Zijia expected, after obtaining the Xuanjin pill, many practitioners began to try to attack the barrier of the golden pill. In Hongtian college alone, seven practitioners tried to break through. In order to protect the safety of the seven practitioners, vice president Kou sun directly ordered the college to impose martial law, and non Hongtian college students and tutors are not allowed to enter Hongtian college. They even sent two guards to protect the seven practitioners. "Look at the news over there. Is someone going to break through and advance?" A female classmate who had just come out of the library suddenly screamed, which attracted several companions with her to subconsciously look down her eyes. "I heard that seven practitioners in our college tried to attack the golden elixir. Now it seems to be true." "That is indeed a precursor to breaking through the golden elixir." "Yes, when my grandfather broke through the golden elixir, the vision was almost like now." "I don''t know who will break through the golden elixir first. I really envy it!" "I heard that among the seven practitioners who hit the golden elixir this time, the martial arts academy accounted for five places. One of them was a freshman who had just entered the academy!" "Isn''t it? The age of freshmen must not be more than 40. The golden elixir who is less than 40 is too powerful! " "I think, even if that person is not a mutant monastic root, he must be a monastic root. Otherwise, how can he be promoted to the golden elixir before he is 40?" "Even if a single Linggen can step into the ranks of the golden elixir before the age of 40, it belongs to the top talent among geniuses." Xu Qi, who happened to pass by, listened to the praise of the nuns to his brother. He was in a good mood. The and glory on his face should not be too obvious! "By the way, it is said that none of the seven practitioners who tried to break through this time is from Dan normal college. The people of Dan normal college usually hold themselves high. They are always the first in the world. Others only have the lowest share. The impact of Jindan didn''t belong to their Dan normal school. I don''t know if I will feel ashamed and hide in the Dan normal school. " "I think the people of Dan normal school are hiding. Don''t you find that you rarely meet the people of Dan normal school recently?" "Hey? Listening to your reminding, it seems that''s really the same thing. " "Tut Tut, is this a turn of Feng Shui, 30 years east and 30 years West?" "Dan normal school deserves it. Who makes them more and more rampant in recent years? It''s best for the martial arts school to completely suppress Dan normal school." A student of Dan normal college who happened to come out of the library clearly listened to the comments of several people, and his face turned red and ashamed. ¡­¡­ Three days later, the sky of Hongtian college ushered in the first promotion to Jindan thunder robbery. The next day, the Du family also heard news. With the continuous occurrence of thunder robberies, although the practitioners in hongtiancheng were not shocked at the beginning, they could not help but sigh and envy every time a new thunder robber appeared. Although the peak of foundation building is only one step away from the golden elixir, it is such a step away, but I don''t know how many practitioners haven''t crossed it in their whole life. Therefore, there are so many new golden elixirs all at once. How can people not be envious? With the continuous promotion of practitioners outside, Lu Zijia and others at the bottom of the cliff behind the mountain of the martial arts academy finally heard something after the tenth day of trying to attack the golden pill. Chapter 1786 The first one to break through the golden elixir barrier is undoubtedly Mu Tianyan, a genius of mutant single Linggen. Looking up at the terrible thunder and lightning flashing in the air, Mu Tianyan was not afraid. On the contrary, he was vaguely looking forward to becoming stronger after the marrow washing of thunder robbery! "Bang -" A purple thunder with thick arms of a baby suddenly fell towards Mu Tianyan with the power of lightning. Mu Tianyan did not immediately open the thunder guiding array, and did not use runes, inscriptions or spirit tools to resist, but directly met the thunder robbery with his own body and soul! Squatting beside Lu Zijia, the Taiyi Dan stove, seeing Mu Tianyan''s crazy move, suddenly shook the stove body for a few times, as if it had been stimulated. Mom! Yan Laoda is so brave that he dares to meet the thunder robbery with human body. Don''t scare him too much! However, I just don''t know how long boss Yan has been able to hold out under this Jindan thunder robbery. After three days and three nights, Mu Tianyan, who tenaciously resisted the greater and stronger thunder robbery in mid air, was now covered with blood and embarrassed, but his deep eyes were surprisingly bright! "Pa Bang -" with the last purple thunder falling from the adult''s arm, Mu Tianyan suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood. The Taiyi Dan stove at the bottom was so frightened that they couldn''t help worrying about him. However, after seeing the finally clear sky, Taiyi Danlu was relieved. Well, what''s wrong with the feeling that someone else is robbing and worrying about a half dead guy is his own? "Boom -" The sudden thunder made the Taiyi Dan stove, who had just breathed a sigh of relief, suddenly hit a spirit. When he saw that it was not mu Tianyan''s thunder robbery that had not ended, but that Da Bai had begun to cross the robbery, Taiyi Danlu immediately felt a sense of happiness for the rest of his life. However, I still couldn''t help scolding in my heart: smelly white! It''s time to cross the border. What''s the matter with scaring it! Over there, Mu Tianyan, who successfully promoted to the top of the golden elixir, quickly took several healing elixirs after surviving the marrow washing of thunder robbery. The scarred wounds healed quickly with the naked eye. However, in a quarter of an hour, the wound on Mu Tianyan was already well. However, the deep wound still left obvious marks on Mu Tianyan''s skin. Mu Tianyan didn''t care about this. He quickly cleaned himself up and looked at his wife in the distance. When he saw that his wife didn''t break the golden elixir, he sat down cross legged to consolidate his accomplishments. As for the snow wolf who was about to meet the thunder robbery, he completely ignored it. "Pop -- ow --" After being struck more than ten times by the thunder point on the baby''s arm, the snow wolf finally couldn''t help crying. The sound was not too sad. As a small partner, Taiyi Danlu silently lit a wax for it in his heart. Amitabha, goodness is goodness. I hope the way of heaven can let this unlucky big white wolf go as soon as possible! Taiyi Danlu was mourning for the little friend snow wolf in his heart, but he looked with relish on the surface. When seeing the snow wolf''s hair blown up, he was happy to roll directly on the ground. Don''t be too happy. There are trees and trees! The remaining light of the snow wolf is just thrown to the rolling Taiyi Dan stove:!!! Well, you son of a bitch, Taiyi, do you have any friends to love! Chapter 1787 Like Mu Tianyan, snow wolf experienced three days and three nights of thunder. At the end of the thunder robbery, the snow wolf finally couldn''t support his body, crashed down from the air and hit a big pit on the ground. "Dear Dabai, are you all right?" Seeing the corpse lying there motionless after the snow wolf fell down, Taiyi Danlu rarely asked the voice of his little partner''s love. The snow wolf swallowed more than a dozen healing pills and turned over silently, that is, he didn''t want to pay attention to the Taiyi pill stove. Whining, its original snow-white fur is not only scorched black, but also bald in many places. It''s one piece in the East and one piece in the West. It''s not too ugly. Whining If the bastard of the pagoda sees what it looks like now, he will laugh at it again. Thinking of the crazy smile of the golden pagoda, the snow wolf had an impulse to bald the golden pagoda! Seeing that the snow wolf ignored it, Taiyi Dan stove left it boring and paid attention to its owner again. Time passed quickly, and half a month later. "Why hasn''t the master moved yet?" The snow wolf, gnawing at the spirit fruit, was full of doubts and preached to Taiyi Danlu. Taiyi Dan stove rolled around on the ground bored. Hearing the speech, he shook the stove body, "I don''t know. You are a beast with cultivation skills. I''m just a spirit tool. How can I know?" The snow wolf couldn''t help choking. It seems very reasonable But on second thought, something was wrong. It''s an animal and its owner is human. It''s basically two different varieties, okay! How can different varieties know about different varieties? Taiyi, an asshole, must be deliberately talking around it again. "What now..." The snow wolf just wanted to ask what to do and whether to find a way to help his master, he suddenly felt a strong fluctuation of spiritual power, which suddenly broke out from Lu Zijia. Seeing such a familiar situation, Taiyi Danlu was so excited that he jumped in place for a few times. "Come, come, finally to the master!" "Bang bang -" Looking at the dark clouds gathering rapidly in the sky, the snow wolf couldn''t help shaking his body in fear. "Why do I think something''s wrong?" Tai Yi Dan Lu, who was originally very excited and happy, was not happy after watching more and more dark clouds in the sky. Just when the Taiyi Dan stove and the snow wolf were confused, the slightly guilty voice of the golden pagoda came into their ears. "Because the master contracted the ancient space, and because the master was all spiritual roots, he suffered twice as much thunder as others..." "Nani???!!!" Taiyi Dan stove was out of control and roared out. If it had hair, it must be completely blown up. At this time, Lu Zijia opened his eyes and stood up to prepare for the coming thunder robbery. Hearing the terrified voice of Taiyi Danlu, Lu Zijia comforted her bad heart, "don''t worry. When the thunder comes, I''ll let you go first." Taiyi Danlu, "!!! No, no, no, master, you are the master, or you go first! " With that, Taiyi Dan stove ''swished'' and hid behind Lu Zijia. That look should not be too counseling. Lu Zijia, "..." she actually wanted to say that the thunder robbery fell from the sky, not from the front, so it''s no use hiding behind her! Chapter 1788 Mu Tianyan, who was originally consolidating his cultivation, also opened his eyes and stood up at this time, looking at Lu Zijia with an obvious color of worry. Aware of the sight of his Taoist partners, Lu Zijia looked up and smiled, "ah Yan can make it, and I''m sure I can make it. In order to go further with ah Yan, I won''t let anything happen to me. " "I believe, madam." Although Mu Tianyan said so, his frown still didn''t relax. It can be seen that this is not a matter of believing or not, but of unconsciously worrying. "Bang bang -" Just like Mu Tianyan, Lu Zijia did not immediately start the lightning array at the beginning, nor did he use other auxiliary things, but used his body to meet the lightning robbery. Thunder robbery is a terrible existence for cultivators, but it is a rare experience for cultivators. The stronger the practitioner''s physique is, the higher the probability of carrying the thunder robbery and the thicker the spiritual power will become. However, Lu Zijia''s thunder robbery is twice that of other Jindan practitioners. Naturally, it is impossible to resist with physical strength throughout the whole process. After two days and nights of washing the marrow of thunder robbery, Lu Zijia finally couldn''t carry it and started the thunder guiding array. At the same time, he sacrificed the already prepared spirit tools, talismans and other accessories. The Taiyi Dan stove, which had been waiting for a long time, also rushed up at this time to accept the baptism of thunder robbery. "Ow, Ow! It hurts! " After carrying a few thunder robberies, Taiyi Dan stove sent out bursts of screams, which scared the spirit fruits on the snow wolf''s claws. Snow Wolf, "..." The guy Taiyi laughed at it before, but now... Tut Tut, it''s really Feng Shui rotation. It''s not too comfortable. There are trees and trees! "It''s terrible, it''s terrible, mom, I''m going home!" "Ow, Ow! Master, master, have you offended the old man of heaven? That''s why he is so enthusiastic about you! " "Mamma Mia, no, no, I can''t carry it. I''m going to run away! Master, please help yourself! Come on! " With the voice falling, Taiyi Dan stove quickly escaped from the thunder array, rolled to the snow wolf''s feet, and then lay motionless. The snow wolf raised his paw and patted aside the Taiyi Dan stove pressing its tail. The Taiyi Dan stove rolling away with a thump, "..." Lu Zijia, "..." she can say that she is going to be unable to carry it? Although there was a thunder guiding array and other auxiliary things, the thunder that fell on her was much weaker. But the problem is that thunder robbery is becoming more and more intense and frequent. Even with the assistance of thunder array, she can''t bear it! I don''t know if she will be split into a human black charcoal after the thunder robbery Lu Zijia imagined his black carbon image in his mind, and suddenly felt that the whole person was not good. At the bottom, Mu Tianyan looked at the people who had been wounded and embarrassed in the air. His hands unconsciously clenched into fists, and his eyes didn''t know when they were dyed a little scarlet. At the moment, Mu Tianyan is washed away by various emotions, such as impatience, worry, anger and so on. However, he always kept a sense, because he knew that if he tried to help carry the thunder robbery, it would only lead to more violent thunder robbery. At that time, he will not help his wife, but hurt his wife. Chapter 1789 "Bang bang -" "I''ll go! Lord Tiandao, please tell me if I accidentally stepped on your tail, so I avenged myself! " Looking at the last barrel like thunder and lightning, Lu Zijia almost scolded his mother in his heart. Well, when I was promoted to the golden elixir in my previous life, it was only half a bucket thick lightning. Once reborn, the lightning was twice as strong! Don''t go too far! However, make complaints about the way of heaven, and the thunder and lightning still go on to her. The fierce posture seems to be to split Lu Zijia ashes to ashes. Lu Zijia quickly stuffed a healing pill into her mouth, took out the last dozen spirit tools and threw them at the terrible lightning that she split. "Bang bang Zi Zi -" Looking at more than a dozen mysterious high-level spirit tools that were split into slag in an instant, Lu Zijia, "..." Well, the way of heaven or something. The cliff has a grudge against her, or the kind that never dies! "Boom boom" Lu Zijia finally gritted his teeth to carry the last thunder robbery, but it has become the end of a powerful crossbow. He can''t even stand in the air. "Jiajia!" Looking at the people falling rapidly from the air, Mu Tian Yan''s eyes were about to crack, and his figure disappeared in situ. When he appeared again, he had slowly landed on the ground with Lu Zijia, who was very weak. "I''m fine. Just take a few more healing pills." Lu Zijia looked at the man''s worried and helpless handsome face, showing a pale smile and comforted. Lu Zijia said, trying to take out the healing pill to eat more, but found that the healing pill she had prepared had been used up. Lu Zijia blinked, looking very innocent and somewhat ignorant. She has prepared nearly a hundred healing pills, and she has eaten them all! Lu Zijia, "..." what else can she say? What else can she say? Oh, by the way, there are xuanjindan. I took 14 pills to break through the barrier of Jindan. Don''t bully people too much! Well, it''s no wonder that other people only accept those with good talent and qualification. They are really people with poor talent and qualification. It''s too expensive. Can''t afford to hurt, can''t afford to hurt! Mu Tian Yan did not make complaints about his wife''s heart at the moment, but saw that she had not taken out the healing pills and put more than ten dozen of the healing pills on her body into her wife''s mouth. Lu Zijia, who was stuffed with pills, "..." This is a pill, not a soft candy, pro! "Take it quickly." Seeing his wife with the pill in her mouth, Mu Tianyan frowned slightly, pinched her bulging cheeks and said slightly tough. Lu Zijia chewed the pill and almost choked himself. Lu Zijia opened his mouth and just wanted to say something, he suddenly felt something moving in the ancient space. Thinking that the ancient space may have been upgraded with her breakthrough, Lu Zijia couldn''t help but rejoice and an idea. The two of them instantly entered the ancient space. Sure enough, as Lu Zijia guessed, the ancient space was indeed upgraded. In addition to the quality improvement of the original Lingtian and Lingquan, the space has been expanded more than ten times, and even a Lingtian with about five mu of red soil has appeared. The quality of this red soil spiritual field is more than twice that of other spiritual fields, but it can also accelerate the growth of spiritual plants. At the edge of the red spirit field, several vines are being planted. Of course, Wei is not an ordinary vine, but a ground level spirit plant Huoxue vine, which can expand the channels of cultivators. "Ow, Ow!! Master, help me!!! " As soon as Lu Zijia thought about whether there was something missing, he heard the sad and terrified cry for help from afar. Chapter 1790 Lu Zijia looked at the sound and saw that the golden pagoda was waving its wings and running away in panic, followed by a dark blue flame and a bright red silk. Seeing this scene, Lu Zijia not only didn''t mean to ask for the pagoda, but couldn''t help laughing. "Jinta, you son of a bitch, stop!" Youming ice fire roared at the pagoda angrily, and the original small dark blue flame also increased several times. "Ow, Ow! My uncle is now a tower without legs. He can''t stop but fly! " The golden pagoda tried its best to incite the wings of the illusion, for fear of being burned by the nether ice and fire. Lu Zijia, "..." Jin TA, an idiot, doesn''t know if it will be more exciting to say so? Sure enough, the speed of Youming Binghuo and wanhuanling silk soared a lot in an instant, and Youming Binghuo almost burned the fart of the golden pagoda. "Ow, Ow! Master, help! Master, help! I''m about to be roasted by the nether world and this bastard! " Feeling the hot temperature behind the fart, the pagoda suddenly burst into ghost crying and wolf howling. However, as the host, Lu Zijia is still indifferent. On the contrary, he still looks with interest. He is not happy. He simply doesn''t want to be a little partner! "How can you let the master save you?" Wan huanling silk changed its shape constantly, and seemed very angry. He roared with gnashing teeth, "if it weren''t for you son of a bitch, would we be banned for nearly ten years!" "There are ten years. It''s only about nine years!" Jinta righteously corrected him. However, it was good that it was not corrected. This correction made Wan huanling silk and Youming ice fire, which were already angry, even more angry. "Ah ah!!! I''ll burn you, you unreliable bastard! " The netherworld ice and fire seemed to be mad with anger. It turned more and more huge, as if it was going to block out the sky and the sun. It scared the golden pagoda to scream. Wan huanling silk also showed its real body in an instant. A cute little girl with a pair of fire red wings suddenly incited her wings, and the speed soared in an instant. "Ow --" The golden pagoda, which was kicked out of guard, suddenly gave a cruel cry. "Wow! How awesome, how cool! " The Taiyi Dan stove, which also gave birth to the spirit of the instrument, was full of admiration and envy when watching the bold move of wanhuanling silk. In fact, what Wan huanling silk is doing at the moment is what it has long wanted to do. Although it''s not the bastard who kicks the pagoda now, it''s still so happy! "Tut Tut, one thing comes down to another. Finally, someone can deal with the treacherous guy Jinta." Seeing the golden pagoda beaten, the snow wolf''s eyes were full of schadenfreude. Lu Zijia, "..." the guy in the pagoda hates Dora? A quarter of an hour later, the pagoda was knocked down by Youming ice fire and wanhuanling silk, and only the sharp spire was exposed to it. Jinta, "..." although it had long expected that this day would come sooner or later, it still felt very forced to say when it really came. He really didn''t mean to hurt his master when he failed to cross the robbery. Whining, it''s doing its best to make up for it. "Ow, Ow! Master, I miss you so much! " After teaching the pagoda a lesson, Wan huanling silk, who was finally angry, rushed into the arms of its owner, showing a pure angel like smile. Chapter 1791 Lu Zijia smiled and touched the head of Wan huanling silk and said with a smile, "I miss you too." Looking at the two that suddenly appeared and robbed his wife''s attention, Mu Tianyan narrowed his eyes slightly, circled his wife''s arm and unconsciously tightened it for a few minutes. Youming ice and fire followed Wan huanling silk, but they didn''t rush into Lu Zijia''s arms like Wan huanling silk, but waited proudly for Lu Zijia to touch it. Knowing that Youming Binghuo was so proud and proud that Lu Zijia took the initiative to gently rub it. Youming Binghuo immediately enjoyed rubbing Lu Zijia''s hand. But the next moment, Youming ice and fire felt wrong. "There is a bloody smell, a very strong bloody smell." The nether world retreated and looked at its owner carefully, "are you hurt?" After entering the space, Mu Tianyan has used the dust purification technique to clean up Lu Zijia, but he only wore a mu Tianyan robe before he could change his clothes. But even so, Lu Zijia still had a bloody smell. "Is the master hurt? How did the master get hurt? " Wan huanling silk also retreated a little, trying to find out where the owner was injured. At the same time, it suddenly noticed that there was a man with unique style and extraordinary momentum around his master. Oh, by the way, there was a beast and a Dante stove! They have been banned for just nine years. How can the master have three more partners? It''s so depressing to have three more guys rob their owners at once! "The master has just finished the thunder robbery to advance to the golden pill, otherwise how could you be unsealed." The golden pagoda, shaking its body and trying to pull itself out of the spiritual field, was full of depression. If you don''t let these two guys out, it''s still the boss of ancient space. Duowei is domineering! Wan huanling silk smelled the speech and put his hands on his hips. "You''re okay to say that if you weren''t so careless, how could the master experience the golden pill thunder robbery again!" The guilty pagoda suddenly stopped moving and was buried in the spirit field pretending to be dead. "Hum!" Wan huanling silk knew it was guilty when she saw it. She couldn''t help humming proudly. "Don''t be angry, little tower. It knows it''s wrong." Lu Zijia knew that Youming Binghuo and Wan huanling silk were concerned about her. He raised his hand and touched them again. "Moreover, I should thank xiaota, otherwise I wouldn''t meet ah Yan." With that, Lu Zijia introduced his Taoist companion, snow wolf and Taiyi Danlu, and then introduced Youming ice fire and wanhuanling silk to Mu Tianyan three. Youming ice fire is a kind of different fire that can be upgraded. It can be used for Alchemy to improve the quality and success rate of pills. Of course, its ability to fight the enemy is not bad. Wan Huan Ling silk is Lu Zijia''s original spiritual weapon, which can be transformed into various weapon shapes, and even the characteristics of various spiritual weapons can be brought into play. The spirit of Wan Huan Ling silk has been very stable, and its body is very solid. If you put away its bright red wings, it is no different from a human girl of three or four years old. Although the spirit of the Taiyi Dan stove has been solidified a lot after this thunder robbery, it can still be seen at a glance. "Master, I''m so hungry. Does the master have a spirit stone?" After introducing each other, Wan huanling silk touched his shriveled belly, looked up pitifully and asked his master. Chapter 1792 Like the golden pagoda, Wan Huan Ling silk, Youming ice and fire all need spiritual stones and other things to improve their level. Therefore, Lu Zijia has a lot of pressure to support his family! However, Lu Zijia is still very generous to his little partners. Just Looking at the few holy stones in his hand, Lu Zijia blinked, and then silently looked at his own Taoist companion next to him. To his wife''s eyes, Mu Tianyan, "..." In fact, his spirit stone has been used up They stared for a while. Finally, Mu Tianyan first proposed, "why don''t we go out and exchange some spirit stones?" Two people and one beast were promoted, and a total of hundreds of millions of spirit stones were spent. Among them, Lu Zijia, the spiritual root of all waste materials, used the most spiritual stones, 70 million, yes, 70 million spiritual stones! The reason why the whole department of waste materials is called the whole department of waste materials is not unreasonable. In fact, if the whole department of waste materials want to be promoted, the resources needed are several times or even dozens of times that of single Linggen. It''s not too much to be a proper bucket! Lu Zijia''s budget is 60 million or 70 million spirit stones, and the other 30 million spirit stones are spare. Who knows... Sure enough, she still underestimates her level of all waste materials! But fortunately, they have all been promoted smoothly, otherwise they will have to love her to death. "I think we need to pick up more lists after we go out." Lu Zijia touched her ears and said that she wanted to cry without tears. In her spirit stone Cary, only he Lianqi Guang lost 50 million to her, and there are only two or three million contributions left. She has a big bucket and has to raise one, two, three, four or five small buckets. Don''t be too sad. There are trees! Wan huanling silk, who had been hungry for nine years, saw that his master had only a few spiritual stones in his hand. He was so wronged that he wanted to cry. It must be the bastard of the pagoda who is greedy for ink and the master''s spirit stone! Wan huanling silk, who felt that he had the truth, flew to the top of the pagoda angrily, and then suddenly a kilo fell. "Ow! You stinky silk, don''t go too far! I really thought I couldn''t beat you, didn''t I? Believe it or not, I cut you! " The pagoda, which had pulled out half of itself, was suddenly hammered back to the Lingtian. Suddenly, he was angry and screamed. "Hum! Cut and cut, you can get up and cut! " Wan huanling silk said angrily and stepped hard with her feet. It seemed that she was going to plant the pagoda in the spirit field. Looking at the wanhuanling silk that suddenly hit the pagoda, Lu Zijia tilted his head for unknown reasons. However, before she asked, she suddenly felt that the small array they arranged in the back mountain of the martial arts academy was touched. Mu Tianyan looked solemn, "someone is approaching us." With Mu Tianyan''s voice falling, Lu Zijia was moved, and the two suddenly appeared at the bottom of the cliff where they had been robbed. At the moment of leaving the space, the two people had a tacit understanding and quickly removed the two thunder inducing arrays, and other traces were also dealt with. In less than ten breaths, they packed up and ran away in the opposite direction. When Du he and Kou sun arrived at the edge of the cliff, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan had long disappeared. "People should have left." Du he glanced at the bottom of the cliff and frowned. Chapter 1793 Kou sun''s eyes flashed a touch of reflection and said, "go down and have a look first." Then he took the lead in jumping off the cliff, followed by Du river. "Should be just left not long." After observing the surrounding traces, Coulson came to the conclusion. "According to the previous news here, it should be that some practitioners are here to rob, but they hide so secretly that they obviously don''t want to be found." Du he also analyzed, "just who will it be? Why did they appear in the back mountain of the martial arts academy? Are they the students of our martial arts academy? " "Probably not." Kou sun pointed to the obvious claw marks on the ground and said, "it may be a spirit beast who crosses the thunder robbery here." "Spirit beast?" Du he still felt something wrong. "But what happened to the array we touched outside?" Spirit beasts can''t do magic, so it''s impossible to arrange any array. "It may have been arranged by its owner." While continuing to look for traces, Kou sun analyzed, "that array is only a yellow level array, which shows that the master of the spirit beast has not high cultivation. The spirit beast can survive the robbery, and the cultivation must be above the golden elixir. The cultivator has low accomplishments, but has a golden pill contract beast, which will inevitably attract many people''s covet. This may be the reason why the cultivator let the spirit beast advance in a low-key way. " Du he heard the speech and thought it was quite reasonable. They were observing under the cliff for a long time. When they saw nothing else, they left. However, they left a mind and asked the guard to look for it secretly in the back mountain to see if they could find the spirit beast and its master. Lu Zijia, who had sneaked back to the courtyard, didn''t know this. Martial arts hall. "Girl, you are willing to rise!" When Lu Zijia came in and walked up and down the hall, there were some gnashing of teeth in the Du river. During this period of time, many practitioners were greatly stimulated as people kept stepping into the golden elixir. The consequence of the practitioners being stimulated is that more practitioners come to Du he. No matter where they hide, they will always be found. In this regard, Du he is a miserable man! At this moment, seeing Lu Zijia, the Savior of the Giant Buddha, finally appears, Du he is not only relieved, but also wants to beat Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia looked innocent. "Dean, I suddenly realized something. I can''t blame me!" However, Du he didn''t believe it at all, "you have some understanding, so what else do you pull Mu boy to do?" "Dean, I know you''ve worked hard these days. In order to repay you, I decided to take orders diligently and earn Lingshi to support my family!" Lu Zijia vowed. Du he turned his eyes angrily, "how can you repay me by earning Lingshi to support your family? Are you going to feed me together? Moreover, it''s a man''s job to make money to support his family. Do you want to be a little white face and eat soft food? " Du he looked at Mu Tianyan with disgust as he spoke. Mu Tianyan, lying with a gun for no reason, "..." In fact, he also earns Lingshi, but not as much as his wife However, in order not to be regarded as a little white face who eats soft food, he is afraid to make more efforts to earn Lingshi to support his family in the future! Chapter 1794 Lu Zijia looked helpless and said, "Dean, you are the president of the martial arts academy. You don''t need my little younger generation to raise you! As for my family, ah Yan, I''m definitely not a little white face! After all, my family a Yan has surpassed many practitioners of the same age by selling only one array disk. If we sell more array disks, our assets may surpass you. Of course, even if my ah Yan wants to be a little white face, I''m willing to keep it. " After all, her family partners are so gorgeous and lovely. How can she be willing not to raise them! Du he, "..." he said casually, does this dead girl need to show his face! Moreover, what is meant by selling more array assets to surpass him? At least he is also a golden elixir who has lived for more than 100 years. How can his assets be easily surpassed by a younger generation of foundation builders? Isn''t that a joke! However, what Du he didn''t know was that soon Mu Tianyan''s assets really surpassed him, and not only did he surpass him, but also threw his predecessor far away. He couldn''t even catch up with him. To prevent Lu Zijia from being angry, Du he threw a storage bag to Lu Zijia and wanted to drive people away. However, when he started to rush people, he suddenly remembered something and said, "in those three months, as you promised, after ''special training'', the practitioners below the middle of the foundation building basically rose to two or three small levels. Those above the middle stage of foundation building also gained more or less. Therefore, in order to encourage you to continue to make contributions to the college, the vice president specially prepared a reward for you. " With the voice falling, Du he threw Lu Zijia a storage bag again. Lu zijiadun''s eyes lit up when she heard that there was an additional reward. She liked it best. Lu Zijia took the storage bag and quickly swept it with his soul. He found that most of them were spiritual plants, even several of them at the prefecture level! Vice president or something, it''s so generous! Much better than the stingy Dean. Fortunately, Du he didn''t know what Lu Zijia thought, otherwise he would be unable to control shooting people out. "Thank you, Dean. Thank you, Vice Dean." Lu Zijia felt happy and his tone was a little more cheerful. Du he waved his hand casually, "you''re welcome. The effect of the medicine bath seems to have weakened a lot. When you''re free, remember to adjust it." Lu Zijia, "..." the vice president rewarded her spiritual plant, which was originally used for her to adjust the effect of the medicine bath! Sure enough, there is no free lunch in the world! Fortunately, she just felt that the vice president was generous. Now it seems that everyone is stingy! Before leaving the hall of the martial arts academy, Lu Zijia exchanged a million spirit stones in Du he. First, he gave Wan huanling silk and Youming ice and fire to relieve his greed. Soon after Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan left the hall of the martial arts academy, the people who had been paying attention to the martial arts academy couldn''t wait to find Du he. Shi Shuangshuang, who was recalled to his family not long ago and ordered by his father to make an apology to Lu Zijia, came to the martial arts academy reluctantly after hearing the news. However, after she said her identity, several guards guarding the gate of the martial arts academy didn''t mean to let her in at all. "I''m looking for Lu Zijia, not president Du. Why don''t you let me in!" Shi Shuangshuang angrily shouted to the guards. Chapter 1795 As soon as Shi Shuangshuang said this, the students and tutors around him who also heard the sound looked at Shi Shuangshuang as if they were looking at something wonderful. The purpose of these people coming to the martial arts academy is nothing more than to ask Lu Zijia to help them refine pills, or to buy pills from Lu Zijia. However, Lu Zijia didn''t see anyone at all. He also said that if you want to find her to refine pills or buy pills, you can directly find president Du. Therefore, they had no choice but to find Dean Du. Now, Shi Shuangshuang, an ordinary student, asked Lu Zijia to come out to see her, or let her go in directly to see Lu Zijia. These words, even the tutors of the martial arts academy don''t have the face to say so, let alone Shi Shuangshuang''s holiday with Lu Zijia, many people know. Among these people, there are two guards guarding the gate of the martial arts academy. Let people who have a holiday with Lu Zijia in? They don''t do that unless they have a hole in their head! "This is the order of our dean Du!" One of the guards said coldly. Because there are so many people coming every day, Du he was guarded a month ago. Not the students and tutors of the martial arts academy, they all need his permission to enter the martial arts academy. However, there are still some people who can''t be stopped by the guards, that is, vice president Kou sun and the presidents of the three courts of the array court, the inscription court and the talisman court. Shi Shuangshuang obviously didn''t expect that a small guard was so good that she didn''t give her face. She was so angry that her face turned red. Her round eyes seemed to want to eat people. However, the guards didn''t like her at all. Instead, they didn''t like her more and more. "This is not a place where a young lady like you can fool around. If you want to ask for pills, you can hand over a post directly. If Dean Du receives the order after reading it, someone in our martial arts academy will inform you." One of the thin guards frowned at Shi Shuangshuang. Shi Shuangshuang was annoyed. As soon as he wanted to say something, he was stopped by Shi Ningning who came to hear the sound. "Shuangshuang, I have something for you. Come with me." Shi Ningning took the man''s hand and dragged it out. "Sister, what''s up? How can you find me at this time? " Shi Shuangshuang seemed to say something irritable. "My father asked you to make an apology to Lu Zijia, not to find fault with you!" When he reached the corner where no one was there, Shi Ningning angrily let go of his sister''s hand and hated that iron could not become steel. "I can''t find fault. If I find fault, I won''t go alone." "You, you really want to piss me off!" Seeing that his sister still couldn''t see the situation clearly, Shi Ningning trembled with anger. "Lu Zijia''s identity is not what it used to be. Do you think she is still the one you can handle! She is now not only the darling of the whole martial arts academy, but also the darling of the whole Hongtian Academy. Even outside, I don''t know how many practitioners are waiting to please her and flatter her. If you offend people again, do you think you can stay safe in the college? " Although the Shi family is a tool refining aristocratic family, its reputation is always slightly inferior to that of an alchemist. What''s more, now the Shi family still wants to ask Lu Zijia to help refine xuanjindan, so they can''t offend people to death. "Sister, I''d like to give you one last piece of advice. Put down your identity properly and don''t take your identity too seriously. Otherwise, it will only be you who will suffer in the end. I''ve said everything. Think about it yourself! " With that, Shi Ningning directly shook his sleeve and left. Chapter 1796 After Lu Zijia left the customs this time, he received a lot of alchemy lists and sold a lot of pills. It can be said that he made a lot of money. However, Lu Zijia didn''t use Youming ice fire to refine pills for fear of exposing that she had a different fire. For this, Youming ice fire was depressed for a long time. At the same time, Mu Tianyan also made many arrays for sale, and his business is also very good. A month later. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan finally temporarily suspended their plan to earn spirit stone and spent 400000 contribution points to soak the purification pool of the martial arts academy. The purification pool of the martial arts academy can purify miscellaneous thoughts, so that practitioners can practice without miscellaneous thoughts, so as to achieve the effect of sublimating their state of mind. However, because one person needed 200000 contribution points to soak the purification tank, when Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan went in, there was no other person. In this regard, Lu Zijia feels quite good. No one bothered him and his wife. Mu Tianyan also felt very good. So they practiced in the purification pool next to each other. A month later, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan came out of the purification pool and then moved to the array Falin of the array court. Each person needs 300000 contribution points. At the moment when the six hundred thousand contribution point was laid out, Lu Zai Jia could not help but make complaints about the pain of the pain: the dean of Hongtian college must be a dishonest trader. However, after coming out of the array forest, Lu Zijia felt that 600000 contribution points were worth it. Next, they moved to Mingwen mountain in the inscription Academy. In order not to hurt his flesh again, Lu Zijia simply gave the jade card of identity to his Taoist partner and asked him to brush it. It''s better not to see. In this regard, Mu Tianyan smiled and pinched her face and thought to himself: her wife''s appearance of self deception is still so lovely. The purification pool of the martial arts academy, the Mingwen mountain of the inscription academy, the array Falin of the array court, the rune room of the Fulu academy, the soul pool of the Dan division academy, and the Wanxiang Pavilion of the weapon refining academy, all the contributions made by Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan have been spent But fortunately, although the contribution points have been spent, their harvest is really not small. The previously incomprehensible technical problems, after a circle, made them feel enlightened. It seemed that their eyes suddenly brightened a lot, and many problems gradually became clear. However, in the eyes of many people, what they did was a waste of contribution points. "Are Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan crazy? How many points do you have to spend on going to all the places where the expenses of the sixth hospital are the highest? " "Both of them are together, so it cost at least more than three million contribution points." "Ho - more than three million contribution points, too proud!" "I''m afraid I can''t earn more than three million contribution points for ten years?" "People are alchemists, inscriptions and array mages. How can they compare?" "They can''t compare, but how can they even go to the rune room of the Fulu academy and the Wanxiang Pavilion of the tool refining academy? Don''t they know Fulu and tool refining?" "There are many people who contribute. They just want to experience." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although this answer is very striking, it seems that there is only such an explanation. Otherwise, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan can''t be five masters, right? I have to say, they inadvertently half the truth! Unfortunately, because the truth is too shocking, no one wants to believe it at all, so people miss the truth. Chapter 1797 Time flies, and soon the day of Dabi on the four continents is approaching. At this time, there were four people standing in the hall of the martial arts academy, namely Lu Zijia, Mu Tianyan, Nie Wu and Xu Xiu. Du he sat on the table and said to several people: "you must have guessed the reason why you came." Lu Zijia nodded slightly to show that they knew. "Then let me be frank. The college has decided to send five of you to compete on behalf of the martial arts academy." Du River''s straightforward way. Lu Zijia blinked and looked at the people around him. "Dean, it seems that there are only four of us, not five." If she doesn''t see it, it can only be a ghost It''s just that if it''s a ghost, she should be able to see it, but if the strength of the ghost exceeds her a lot, it''s normal for her not to see it. Du he was so swallowed by her that he got stuck in his throat when he was about to reach his mouth. He couldn''t hold it up and down. He almost didn''t hold him to death. "There''s also a land trip. He''s out on a mission and will come back before he leaves tomorrow." Du he looked at Lu Zijia angrily. Lu Zijia, "..." asked if she didn''t understand. Now she asked, but the Dean showed such a dislike. What''s the matter! But is Lu Xing the gifted son of Shan Linggen of today''s Lu family master? "By the way, girl, in addition to representing the martial arts academy, there is also a place for you in the Dan academy and the inscription Academy. As for mu boy, there is also a place in the array court." Du he said, as if he was weak and guilty. Mu Tianyan, "..." Lu Zijia, "..." what can they do? "Girl, don''t feel at a disadvantage. Lao sun has promised that there must be your two names for our Hongtian college to enter the wasteland." Du River guarantees the road. Ignored Nie Wu and Xu Xiu, "..." Is there really no problem with the dean''s promise in front of them? Du he seemed to suddenly think of that and comforted, "don''t lose heart, you two. There are 1000 places to enter the wasteland, and the four continents began to set 200 places each. The remaining 200 places will be won by winning or losing the competition. If you win the fight, you will have a place 100 percent. " Nie Wu and Xu Xiu, who didn''t feel comforted at all, "..." According to the news they heard, Hong Tian college was the worst loser in the last four continents competition 30 years ago. So they don''t have much confidence in what to win. However, they replied, "it''s the dean. We must do our best." "Good, ambitious!" Du he was full of relief, and then his eyes suddenly fell on Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia was reflexively alert and always felt a bad premonition. Sure enough, Du he''s next words left Lu Zijia speechless. "Girl, it''s allowed to use auxiliary items other than spirit beasts to fight in the Bidou of the four continents. Therefore, as an engraver, should you show something?" Du he laughed so much that he called him a "kind" and didn''t know what a kind and charitable old man he thought he was! In fact, that''s a guy who specializes in pitching students! In particular, Lu Zijia, a talented and hardworking student, simply don''t take too much care! "Dean, I don''t think so. I''m afraid my inscription can''t help you." Lu Zijia is full of modesty. Chapter 1798 Du he, "..." the dead girl really has a grudge. He just hates the girl for not practicing well and beating up some inscriptions. Did he say that the inscriptions can''t be on the table? As for now! Sure enough, this dead girl can''t offend! "Girl, why be modest? Your inscriptions have been praised by the old guy Zuo Sheng. There are not many people who can get the praise from the old guy Zuo Sheng." Du river make complaints about Lu Zijia courteous and accessible. Lu Zijia also smiled with a pure face, "that''s the good relationship between President Zuo and president you, so you have to praise me against your heart. If you''re polite, don''t take it seriously, president!" The dean is too much! I think of her when I have something to do. It makes her busy! Du he''s mouth was a little twisted, trying to maintain a kind face. "Girl, you misunderstood. Zuo Sheng is very honest, but he won''t say anything polite. Therefore, your inscriptions are absolutely real. Besides, I believe you are not? So, girl, don''t be modest. The Dean solemnly handed it over to you to help them strengthen their combat effectiveness. Well, it''s all right. That''s it. You''ll be ready for the rest of the time. " With that, Lu Zijia ran away without giving Lu Zijia a chance to refuse. It was like a ghost chasing behind him. Lu Zijia, "!" Then she really thanked the dean for his trust! Well, trust, trust shit! If you want to be a shopkeeper, just say it. What''s the matter when you find her as a coolie every time! Looking back on his experience of being enslaved by the dean for various reasons in the more than one year since he entered the martial arts academy, Lu Zijia had the impulse to kick the Dean into heaven. But fortunately, in the process of being enslaved, she also got a lot of "pay". Otherwise, she would have defected and transferred to hospital. "Sister Lu, please do everything." Nie Wu arched Lu Zijia and said with a smile. Lu Zijia, "..." dare not laugh so flat. The boundless power of her fist is about to be uncontrollable! Xu Xiu also arched Lu Zijia and said, "thank you, classmate Lu." Lu Zijia, "..." don''t think she didn''t see the smile in this guy''s eyes! Lu Zijia silently looked at the Taoist partners around him, hoping that he could save himself. However, Mu Tianyan only gave her an encouraging look, even he could do nothing. After all, he only knows arrays, not inscriptions. Lu Zijia, who deeply felt that the world had no love, "..." Finally, Lu Zijia prepared a lot of inscriptions for Nie Wu and Xu Xiu. Even on their spirit tools, they drew several inscriptions. For more than a year, several people had a good relationship. Mu Tianyan was not stingy and directly gave them ten arrays. Nie Wu and Xu Xiu were also embarrassed to take their money, so they gave some rewards. There''s no way. Their wealth had already consumed 7788 when they were promoted to the golden elixir a year ago. They didn''t pay much compensation to Lu Zijia at all. Lu Zijia didn''t care, so she accepted it, and didn''t see how much the reward was. Although she make complaints about her, she is just a Tucao, not make complaints about her. After all, if she had not been protected by the dean for more than a year, her life would not have been so stable. Chapter 1799 The next day, before leaving, Lu Zijia went to the courtyard of Lu Yizhe brothers. After Lu Zijia left, both Lu Yizhe brothers were full of complexities. "Elder brother, do you think younger martial sister Lu seems a little unusual to our brothers?" Lu Yifeng had some doubts. Lu Yizhe looked at the storage bag in his hand and nodded slightly, "but it''s certain that she didn''t mean any harm to us." During this year, Lu Zijia gave their brothers a lot of cultivation resources through the hands of the dean. At first they didn''t know, but later they vaguely noticed something wrong. After asking, they knew that the resources were secretly given by Lu Zijia to their brothers. After knowing that, their brothers refused and wanted to return all the resources to Lu Zijia, but Lu Zijia said they would not take them back. And the reason why she did this was to hope that they could improve their cultivation as soon as possible and help her after entering the wasteland. After talking for a long time, they compromised. "I hope we can enter the wasteland, otherwise we will disappoint younger martial sister Lu''s kindness." Lu Yifeng said with some worry. "As long as we improve our strength as soon as possible, I believe we can still fight for it." Lu Yizhe said. Lu Yifeng nodded firmly, then seemed to think of something and said, "by the way, elder brother, do you think younger martial sister Lu is a little like our mother? Or, a little like a father? " When it comes to being like his father, Lu Yifeng''s tone is obviously not confident. Because their father disappeared when their brothers were five years old, they almost don''t remember their father. Their mother also died when their brother was ten years old. At the age of ten, she can remember things clearly, but now twenty-eight years have passed, and her mother''s appearance has begun to be a little blurred. Lu Yizhe knew what his brother wanted to say. He certainly shook his head and said, "younger martial sister Lu does have some shadow of her mother, but her age is not right. According to the time of her birth, if she were still alive, she would be thirty-three years old now, but younger martial sister Lu is only twenty-nine. " Therefore, it can only be said that people are similar. Lu Yifeng was disappointed. "If only younger martial sister Lu were her sister." Lu Yizhe patted his brother on the shoulder and comforted, "don''t worry, we still have a long time to find our father and sister." Mother still remembered her father and her missing sister before she died, so they wanted to find someone, whether it was for her father and her sister they had never met, or for her mother to rest in peace. ¡­¡­ The other side. Lu Zijia, who didn''t know that his fake vest was almost exposed, is being stopped by a man at the moment. "Miss Shi, oh, no, it should be princess fan. What advice do you have?" Lu Zijia put her hands around her chest, raised her eyebrows and asked Shi Ningning, who suddenly appeared to block her way. Shi Ningning smiled slightly and said softly, "there are some misunderstandings between us, so I want to talk to younger martial sister Lu and solve the misunderstanding between us. I wonder if younger martial sister Lu can give me this opportunity? " Lu Zijia smiled and asked, "if I say I can''t, will Princess fan let me leave?" Shi Ningning looked slightly stiff, but he still maintained a gentle posture, "sister Lu joked." "I don''t like joking." Lu Zijia shrugged and looked helpless, "but Princess Fan said she was joking, so she was joking! After all, I can''t change your mind, Princess fan, can I? " Chapter 1800 Aware that Lu Zijia didn''t like her, Shi Ningning stopped beating around the Bush and said directly, "before, my sister was not sensible and had a lot of misunderstandings with senior sister Lu. I also asked senior sister Lu to do a lot. For my face, I don''t care about my sister. Of course, if younger martial sister Lu feels uncomfortable, I can ask my sister to apologize to younger martial sister Lu in person. What does younger martial sister Lu think? " If you can, Shi Ningning doesn''t want to be wronged. After all, it''s not her sister Shi Shuangshuang who offends people. But in order to make her Princess fan''s seat more stable, she had to take part in it. "No, if Princess fan has nothing else to do, I''ll go to the college square first." Not to mention that Shi Shuangshuang has repeatedly targeted her, it is the gratitude and resentment between Shi Ningning and Lu Yizhe brothers. She can''t have any friendship with the Shi sisters. With that, Lu Zijia wanted to bypass Shi Ningning and leave, but Shi Ningning blocked her way again. "Princess fan, why waste each other''s time?" Lu Zijia gradually converged and said expressionless. "Younger martial sister Lu, I''m really sincere and want to clear up the misunderstanding with you." "What Princess Fan said about sincerity is to block my way and force me to listen to your so-called sincerity?" If this is sincerity, there are countless people with sincerity at the bottom of the day. "Sister Lu, you know, I didn''t mean that." Shi Ningning seemed a little helpless. Lu Zijia was too lazy to deal with her. He went directly to the stone pier not far away and sat down. He said disapprovingly, "I don''t know what Princess fan means, and I don''t want to know. However, Princess fan should know that I have a place in the martial arts academy. If I can''t get to the Academy square before departure, someone must come to me. At that time, what does Princess fan want me to say? " Hearing the speech, Shi Ningning''s face finally changed, and a sharp light flashed at the bottom of his eyes. Her name Princess fan is still useful outside the college, but it has little effect inside the college. If she violates the rules of the college, she will also be ruthlessly expelled by the college. "Since younger martial sister Lu is going to compete, it''s not easy for me to delay. When younger martial sister Lu returns triumphantly, we''ll get together again when we have time." After talking, Shi Ningning nodded slightly to Lu Zijia, turned and left. At the moment of turning around, Shi Ningning finally couldn''t help showing his ferocious and fierce color. Looking at the back of Shi Ningning leaving, Lu Zijia felt a little sorry. She thought that Shi Ningning would be very backbone and stick to it again! So it seems that her name as Princess fan is not very easy to use. Lu Zijia shook her head, got up and walked slowly to the college square. At this time, Lu Zijia didn''t know that her peerless Taoist couple was also entangled by others at the moment. College square. "Younger martial brother mu, I heard that you have also entered the competition quota. I think you must represent the court?" In full view of the public, Liao Sisi walked to Mu Tianyan and asked Mu Tianyan friendly questions. Liao Sisi is famous for his coldness and arrogance in the college. Even Lord fan, another mutant Linggen genius, is no exception, but I didn''t expect that this exception has appeared now! But at the thought of Mu Tianyan''s excellence, the onlookers were relieved. It''s not only a genius of mutated Linggen, but also a genius of array. The most important thing is that Mu Tianyan is only 35 years old. Who wouldn''t be interested in such a young and excellent man with great potential? Chapter 1801 However, they all knew that they couldn''t compare with Lu Zijia, a double skill genius, so they didn''t do what they couldn''t do. However, many people are happy to see someone want to dig the corner of Lu Zijia. Mu Tianyan glanced at her lightly, then took back his sight indifferently and ignored her meaning. Mu Tianyan will not have a good attitude towards those who secretly attack his wife. Nie Wu, standing next to Mu Tianyan, gave a thumbs up when he saw that Mu Tianyan was indifferent to the beauty''s active chat up. At the same time, Lu Zijia thought: in the future, Lu Zijia will throw Mu Tianyan, a very cold guy, into the pile of women. He doesn''t have to be afraid that Mu Tianyan will fall in love with other female practitioners. Mu Tianyan''s indifference put Liao Sisi, who rarely spoke actively, into an embarrassing place. He Lianqi Guang, who was also selected as a contestant, was jealous when he saw that his favorite took the initiative to talk to other men. Now, seeing Mu Tianyan''s ignorance, he couldn''t help but stand out for Liao Sisi. "Mu Tianyan, you are too ignorant. Younger martial sister is willing to talk to you. You look up to you. Don''t take yourself too seriously!" After the debt of the last bet, Helian qiguang hid in Helian''s house and didn''t go back to the college. He didn''t go back to the college until he had to leave for Shengyun college today. Mu Tianyan didn''t even give he Lianqi light, but regarded him as nothing. However, his attitude is undoubtedly more exciting, "Mu Tianyan, you..." Although he was warned by his father because of the last incident, how can he change completely in a short time after being proud of himself for more than 40 years? "Elder martial brother Helian, stop talking!" Liao Sisi looked at He Lian Qi Guang angrily and said unhappily, "younger martial brother Mu is silent and has such a temperament. How can you blame younger martial brother mu?" "Younger martial sister, you..." He Lianqi looked at Liao Sisi with unbelievable eyes. He was both shocked and angry. He resolutely stood up to protect his younger martial sister, but the younger martial sister blamed him for mu Tianyan? Suddenly, he Lianqi thought of a possibility, a possibility that made him angry. That is, Liao Sisi loves Mu Tianyan! Thinking of this possibility, he Lianqi looked at Mu Tianyan''s eyes and became more and more bad. There was a sense of killing in the depths of his eyes. Mu Tianyan was so sharp about the murderous spirit that he became aware of it almost instantly. However, his look still didn''t change, because he knew very well that he couldn''t kill he Lianqi Guang at Hongtian college. As for going outside, or entering the secret place, it may be. "Younger martial brother mu, I heard from my grandfather that Lu Shimei will also compete on behalf of Dan normal college. I don''t know how she is preparing? These are some alchemy experiences sorted out by my grandfather. Maybe they will be useful to younger martial sister Lu. Please ask younger martial brother Mu to help me transfer them to younger martial sister Lu. " Liao Sisi took out a jade slip from the space ring and handed it to Mu Tianyan. Maybe it''s Liao Sisi''s cold and arrogant nature. When she said these words, it won''t make people feel that she is courting or courting Mu Tianyan. Instead, it gives people a feeling that she is sincere. The onlookers who thought Liao Sisi was coming to dig the corner of Lu Zijia thought they misunderstood Liao Sisi. "Younger martial sister, that''s the alchemy experience of master for many years. How can you give it to outsiders!" He Lianqi''s chest fluctuated violently. It was obvious that he was angry in his heart. Chapter 1802 "Elder martial brother, speak carefully." Liao Sisi said solemnly, "sister Lu is a student of Hongtian college. How can she be regarded as an outsider? Besides, sister Lu also participated in the competition on behalf of our Dan normal college. Lu Shimei represents not only our Dan normal college, but also Hongtian college. In the face of collective honor, many things are insignificant. Elder martial brother Helian, do you understand? " Liao Sisi was right in his words and was impressively persuading he Lianqi Guang. Seeing this, the crowd couldn''t help whispering. "It seems that Dan teachers college is not all narrow-minded and nostalgic people." "Yes, although Liao Sisi is a little cold and arrogant, it''s also due to his natural temperament. Compared with other people of Dan normal school, he doesn''t seem to have done anything too deceptive." "When you think about it, it seems that it is." "Liao Sisi can hand over such important alchemy experience at this time. It can be seen that she is still a good person, at least in front of major right and wrong." "So we misunderstood her." Although the onlookers were whispering, the people present were all practitioners of truth. They had extraordinary ears. Naturally, they heard their comments. Xu Xiu held a sword in one hand and his arms in both hands. His eyes seemed to inadvertently sweep Liao Sisi. On the contrary, Nie Wu glanced at the onlookers and shook his head in his heart: these people are still younger! Liao Sisi has already said this. He Lianqi Guang is stupid enough to understand that Liao Sisi doesn''t accept his love at all. Maybe I dislike his meddling! "Since younger martial sister has said so, follow her!" When he finished, He Lian Qi Guang shook his sleeves angrily and walked away. The clay figurine still has three temperament, not to mention that he Lianqi Guang is still the favorite of the family. There are a lot of people holding him everywhere. How can he stand Liao Sisi''s repeated trampling? Liao Sisi didn''t care about his anger and handed the jade slips to Mu Tianyan again. Mu Tian Yan''s thin lips opened gently. Just when he wanted to say no, a clear voice took the lead. "Thank you for your kindness, elder martial sister Liao, but I don''t respect it." With the clear and beautiful voice falling, there was one more person beside Mu Tianyan. This person was Lu Zijia. "Thank you, elder martial sister Liao." Lu Zijia smiled and raised her hand to take over the jade slips in Liao Sisi''s hand. The tone was so that people couldn''t hear the slightest emotion. Liao Sisi looked at Lu Zijia for a while and then replied, "you''re welcome." When Liao Sisi''s excuse went away, Lu Zijia picked her eyebrows and looked at the man next to her. Mu Tianyan raised his hands to surrender and said, "I didn''t do anything." "I know." Lu Zijia nodded slightly and then thought, "I''m just thinking, why didn''t you do anything? Is elder martial sister Liao not beautiful enough? Or, elder martial sister Liao is not the one that can make you move? " Mu Tianyan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was some danger. "Doesn''t the lady know that I only move towards the lady and only do something to the lady?" Lu Zijia bent her eyebrows and eyes and raised her hand to hook her partner''s neck, "I know, I''m not testing you? This is not, ah Yan. Your answer, as always, makes me very satisfied! " It''s a good thing to have excellent Taoist partners, but it''s not a good thing that other women always covet! Today, she announced her sovereignty in public. Should those stupid and restless hearts rest? If you don''t rest, don''t blame her for destroying flowers! Ma egg, the tiger doesn''t get angry. It''s really easy to dig her corner! Chapter 1803 "Madam, don''t worry. My husband''s answer will satisfy my wife forever." How can Mu Tianyan not see his wife''s deliberate declaration of sovereignty? In this regard, he is naturally very willing to cooperate. HMM... is this his wife''s confession to him? Thinking like this, Mu Tianyan''s mouth rose a little invisible. "Good, ah Yan is very kind." Lu Zijia raised his hand and touched his Taoist partner''s head. If it weren''t for the large number of people, he would probably stamp him a reward seal. The onlookers, "..." this show of love of red fruit in public is really not afraid of being struck by thunder? And how does this development look like the development direction of wife slaves? Isn''t Mu Tianyan a cold and heartless Millennium ice sculpture that no one can shake? Why do you look now? It doesn''t seem like that! Ma Dan, the rumor is not believable! Nie Wu and Xu Xiu, the two single Wangs, although they have witnessed Lu Zijia''s countless shows of love, they can''t help but feel sour every time they see them. In addition, there is some envy that they can trust each other completely, and no one can try to shake half a point. "Look, it seems to be King fan''s flying spirit animal cart!" I don''t know who suddenly screamed in the crowd. They were immediately attracted, and then looked up in the same direction with the crowd. Lu Zijia slightly raised his eyebrows when he heard the speech. Prince fan Xuanyuan fan, the Taoist companion of Shi Ningning, is also a peerless genius of ice variant single Linggen in Hongtian college. Xuanyuan fan is now 45 years old. Although he has graduated from Hongtian college, Hongtian college still has stories about him. It is said that he went out for training this time to find a breakthrough opportunity and try to break through the middle of Jindan. I don''t know if he has achieved his wish. "Ah ah!!! It''s really Prince fan. He''s getting more and more handsome. " "Yes, yes! I haven''t seen Lord fan for a long time since I graduated from the college. Now I''m almost moved to cry! " "Ah ah!! Senior brother Lu Xing is so handsome! But it seems a lot darker than before going out on a mission. " "It''s good for a man to be black! It won''t look like a little white face. " "Yes, even if it''s dark, senior brother Lu Xing is still very handsome." "Actually, I think elder martial sister Lu Xue is also beautiful. She is like a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks. If I were a man, I would be moved." "Yes, it''s a pity that we are not men." "I think younger martial sister Lu Yixun is also very good. She is beautiful and delicate." "Tut, Lu Yixun? Let''s forget it! Although the delicate beauty is beautiful, she is most likely to lag behind. If anyone becomes a Taoist companion with her, he will not be implicated to death? " "I think so, too. In contrast, the second princess is much better." "Hey, hey, my requirements are not high. It would be great if I could form a Taoist couple with Lord mo." "I think you''d better not daydream. Although Lord Mo is only a double Linggen, he is not as good as the single Linggen of Lord fan and the second princess. But Lord Mo is also a lord anyway. How can he think casually? " Listening to each other''s ups and downs of excited screams, Lu Zijia couldn''t help but draw corners of his mouth and thought to himself: the star chasers in the cultivation world are no weaker than the human beings in the world of the earth! "Welcome the prince back." Shi Ningning quickly shuttled through the crowd, then walked to Xuanyuan fan and saluted respectfully. Chapter 1804 Xuanyuan fan, the great prince, was eight feet tall and handsome. He was dressed in a black robe with beautiful gold lace, which set him off with dignity and dignity. "How is the princess?" Xuanyuan Fanxu helped Shi Ningning and inquired like a routine. "I''m in good health. Thank you for your concern." Shi Ningning once again gave a gift, which seemed very virtuous and courteous. "I''ve seen sister-in-law Huang." Xuanyuan Mo, the third prince, took a step forward and gave an arch hand to Shi Ningning. Shi Ningning nodded slightly, neither enthusiastic nor indifferent, and replied, "third brother." "Hum!" Seeing that his eldest brother was still kind to people he didn''t like, the second princess xuanyuanwei deliberately snorted coldly, obviously expressing his dislike for Shi Ningning, the emperor''s sister-in-law. Shi Ningning seemed to have been used to xuanyuanwei''s attitude, so he didn''t care about it. Instead, he smiled and asked gently, "can the princess gain something from this experience?" Among the six members of Xuanyuan fan''s party, except Xuanyuan fan, the other five are still in the college. Therefore, they all said they were going out to do tasks, but they actually went out to experience. "What''s your business!" Xuanyuanwei, as always, did not give the emperor''s sister-in-law a good face. What he said was that he didn''t give Shi Ningning any face. "Only son." Xuanyuan fan frowned slightly and looked at his sister, as if he was a little unhappy. Xuanyuan only angrily twisted his head, hugged Lu Xue with both hands and said angrily, "she knows that the princess doesn''t like her. She can''t find it by herself. What''s the matter with me? Also, what I like is Xueer. Xueer is the only sister-in-law I recognize. I will never admit her as a woman! " If xuanyuanwei''s words were impolite, Shi Ningning was embarrassed by what he said at the moment. Shi Ningning also changed his face slightly in full view of the public. "Only son, don''t go too far." Xuanyuan fan''s words were mixed with obvious severity and warning. Xuanyuan only pursed his lips, but he didn''t say anything more. Seeing that his sister-in-law had settled down, Xuanyuan fan looked at Shi Ningning and said, "only she is still young. As a royal sister-in-law, don''t be serious with her." Shi Ningning hated secretly in her heart, but her husband had said so. She had to bite off her teeth and drink blood and swallow it. "The prince is worried. The princess is pure and harmless. As her royal sister-in-law, my concubine will naturally tolerate her." Although Shi Ningning choked strongly, he couldn''t help stabbing xuanyuanwei. Sure enough, it was a concession in others'' ears, but it was extremely harsh in Xuanyuan''s only ears, which made her angry in an instant. "Shi Ningning, you..." "Enough!" Without waiting for Xuanyuan to finish speaking, he was stopped by Xuanyuan fan. "Brother Huang!" Xuanyuan was so angry that he stamped his feet and stared at Shi Ningning, full of resentment. "Well, only son, the princess is your royal sister-in-law. You shouldn''t be angry." Lu Xue patted her friend xuanyuanwei''s hand and comforted her. "Xueer, you..." Xuanyuan suddenly turned his head and looked at Lu Xue, which seemed unbelievable. Lu Xue shook her head and motioned her not to say any more. Seeing Lu Xue''s insistence, xuanyuanwei could only temporarily press down even if he was dissatisfied. But wait, Shi Ningning, Princess fan, must have been sitting for a long time! Chapter 1805 "Grandpa and princess, I want to visit my two brothers, can I?" At this time, Lu Yixun walked to xuanyuanwei and asked carefully. Lu Yixun was wearing a delicate yellow dress. Her thin face looked pitiful. Looking at xuanyuanwei, she was full of supplication. Her posture is extremely humble. "No! The princess is not allowed! " Xuanyuan Wei was in a bad mood. Lu Yixun bumped into him at this time. No doubt he bumped into the mouth of the wooden warehouse. Lu Yixun was frightened by xuanyuanwei''s roar, and her weak body suddenly shook, as if she was about to fall. However, she still firmly bit her lower lip to prevent herself from crying. However, even if she didn''t cry, she already gave people the image of pear blossom with rain. "Big, big brother..." Lu Yixun looked helplessly at Lu Xing, as if expecting him to help himself. Lu Xing frowned. Although he didn''t want to, he had to speak again. Because my father wanted to tell the people of the whole Hongtian empire that they didn''t treat the orphans of Lu''s second house badly. As for the Lu Yizhe brothers, they were expelled from the Lu family because they committed an unforgivable crime, and they did not kill them all. "Princess, I think it''s still early now. Why don''t you let my six younger sisters go and return quickly?" Lu Xing bowed his hand to Xuanyuan Wei and said politely. "Well, for the sake of senior brother Lu Xing, the princess will allow her to go." Xuanyuan only turned his back to Lu Xing and glared at Lu Yixun. Lu Yixun was so frightened that he lowered his head and quickly thanked, "thank you, princess. Thank you, brother lobby. I will come back as soon as possible." With that, Lu Yixun saluted xuanyuanwei in a hurry and left quickly. Lu Zijia saw this scene in her eyes and frowned slightly. Mu Tianyan shook her hand and comforted her silently. Lu Zijia looked up and smiled at his Taoist companion, that is, he was fine. At this time, two female students not far behind Lu Zijia whispered. "I really don''t understand. The Lu family didn''t treat Lu Yixun badly. Why did Lu Yixun have to get together with the second princess to be angry." "Who knows? Maybe she has an eye on Lord fan and wants to be Lord fan''s side room. " "Side room? With her adopted daughter''s identity, how can she deserve the identity of Lord fan''s side room? At most, it''s just a concubine. " "Concubines are excellent for adopted daughters who have no support." "Gee, it''s only if Lord fan likes her, otherwise it''s useless for her to get closer." Hearing the sour taste in the tone of the two female students, Lu Zijia couldn''t help but be speechless. The side room is just a nice statement. In fact, the identity is also a junior. Even the junior position is envied and envied. What''s going on in the cultivation world! Did she stay in the earthly world for several years and get out of touch with the cultivation world? A quarter of an hour later, the president and general vice president of the sixth hospital, Kou sun, appeared on the high platform of the square. Kou sun, vice president of the University, simply said something about the competition between the four continents, and asked the participants to take the flying spirit animal cart of each hospital and get ready to go. The flying spirit animal vehicles of the college are unified. A flying spirit animal vehicle can take ten people. There were only seven people in the martial arts academy. In addition to Lu Zijia and other five contestants, Du he and a martial arts tutor, tutor Liang. Chapter 1806 "Girl, Mu boy, this is Lu Xing." After the flying spirit beast car flew, Du he opened his mouth to introduce Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan to Lu Xing sitting alone in the corner. Then he said to Lu Xing, "Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan are new students entering the college this time." After a pause, Du he said again, "by the way, girl, didn''t you prepare a lot of things for Nie Wu? Give Lu Xing a share! The boy is very rich. He doesn''t need your spirit stone. " Du he didn''t want to open this mouth. After all, the Lu family is an alchemy family. Is there anything good? However, adhering to the principle of equal treatment, he still mentioned that whether the land bank should accept it or not is his own choice. When Du he said that Lu Xing was rich, the word "fat fish" suddenly came to Lu Zijia''s mind. Adhering to the principle of "fat fish" coming to the door and not killing white fish, Lu Zijia was about to take out all kinds of inscriptions with a smile. He heard Lu Xing refuse without hesitation. "No, thank you for your kindness." The students themselves don''t think they need it. Du he, as the Dean, naturally can''t force him. "Well, forget it." Du he was afraid that Lu Zijia would feel embarrassed. He couldn''t help but look at her apologetically. He wanted to land. The girl''s inscriptions were good, and the power of all kinds of inscriptions was also very powerful. Lu Xing has always been modest and cautious. I don''t think he will refuse. However, in fact, the land bank refused. Lu Zijia smiled back at Du he and said she didn''t take it to heart. For a time, the flying spirit beast car with large space was too quiet. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan closed their eyes and were not affected by the atmosphere in the spirit beast cart. I don''t know how long later, Lu Xing suddenly spoke to Du he, "Dean, the students heard that younger martial sister Lu is an alchemist and younger martial brother Mu is a matrix mage. How can they compete on behalf of the martial arts academy? If the students are right, are sister Lu and younger martial brother Mu just building the foundation and making the best achievements? As far as I know, five students of our martial arts academy entered the golden elixir period a year ago, including Nie Daoyou and Xu Daoyou. The big ratio of the four continents is about the number of people entering the wasteland. The president should pay attention to the overall situation. " Lu Xing''s words clearly mean that Du he chose Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan to represent the martial arts academy out of selfishness and unfair. Even, due to Du he''s selfishness, Hongtian college may lose many places. Du he is an old guy who has been happy for 200 years. How can he not hear the obvious hint in Lu Xing''s words? However, he was not angry. "Lu Xing, you know what you''re talking about!" Before Du he could speak, tutor Zhao began to drink and scold Lu. Lu Xing was not afraid. He looked directly at tutor Liang with his arms in his arms. The sentence was clear, "the students naturally know what they are talking about, but they don''t know that the dean is so unfair and can be worthy of other students of the martial arts academy?" Although there is no reward for the four mainland big match, it may even be taken advantage of by the opponent, but even so, many students still want to participate. Because once you win, you will be famous and honored. Many practitioners can''t ask for it all their life. So in Lu Xing''s opinion, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan robbed other people''s opportunities, and Du he, the president, was an accomplice! Chapter 1807 "Lu Xing, you are presumptuous!" Tutor Zhao is the younger generation of Du he and has always respected Du he. Now, seeing Lu Xing as a younger generation and even as a student, he dared to denounce his Dean like this, he was immediately indignant. Compared with Zhao''s anger, Du he, as a party, calmly waved his hand and motioned Zhao not to be angry. Immediately, he asked Lu Xing, "how do you know that their combat strength is weaker than that of other students promoted to Jindan? Just because the former is the peak of foundation building, and the latter has entered the golden elixir? " At this point, Du he sneered, "have you forgotten that the cultivation world does not speak at the level of practitioners. There are many leapfrog challengers everywhere. Didn''t you go out and confuse your brain? " Du he is not a person with a good temper. If the other party was of his own generation, he would have directly resented him. He still needs to be so polite. "I..." Lu Xing was embarrassed by Du he, but he still refused to accept the airway. "If the students heard correctly, sister Lu and younger martial brother Mu also represent Dan normal college, inscription college and array court. Three places could have been vacated. Why do you have to occupy them and not give others a chance? " Lu Zijia opened his eyes and looked at Lu Xing with a smile. "Elder martial brother Lu is afraid to ask the general vice president about this, because it is up to him to decide. Therefore, the person that elder martial brother Lu should really question is not the president, but the general vice president. " After a pause, before Lu Xing could speak, Lu Zijia said again, "if elder martial brother Lu doesn''t believe it, I can ask the general vice president to come to our carriage." Lu Xing looked at Lu Zijia coldly, "are you threatening me with the general vice president?" Lu Zijia looked innocent. "Why? I''m telling the truth. Elder martial brother Lu won''t even let people tell the truth? Besides, I''m answering brother Lu''s question, aren''t I? " When Du he and Lu Zijia fought against each other, he only felt that Lu Zijia was a dead girl who was so angry that she didn''t pay for her life. However, seeing Lu Zijia''s enemies at the moment, I felt that the girl looked very pleasing to the eye. Lu Xing was resented by Lu Zijia and couldn''t say anything to refute for a moment. He could only stare angrily. Lu Zijia doesn''t care about this. Anyway, being stared at won''t lose a piece of meat. However, she didn''t care. As a Taoist companion, Mu Tianyan did. "If you want to fight for life and death, I''ll accompany you at any time." As the voice fell, Mu Tianyan suddenly burst into a huge pressure, which was close to the practitioners of the golden elixir period. Lu Xing was unprepared and his Qi and blood surged in his body due to the sudden pressure. But soon he reacted and suddenly fought back with the intimidating pressure of the early stage of the golden elixir. However, Mu Tianyan was prepared and did not panic at all because of his counterattack. "You...!" Lu Xing was shocked when he noticed that the pressure on Mu Tianyan was rising rapidly and didn''t settle down until the early stage of the golden elixir. In fact, not only Lu Xing was shocked, but also Du he and mentor Liang were shocked. What does it mean that the cultivation at the peak of foundation building can burst out the prestige at the beginning of the golden elixir? This shows that Mu Tianyan is very likely to be promoted to the ranks of the golden elixir! After the shock, Du he was ecstatic soon. It was almost foreseeable that they would win the martial arts academy! It was a joy to think that Hongtian college could finally boast in the competition among the four continents. Chapter 1808 But soon, Du he couldn''t be happy, just because "Bang -" Finally, the carriage could not stand the pressure of Mu Tianyan and Lu Xing, and announced that they were killed in the explosion. At the moment when the car was killed, all seven people in the car said and stood up. The flying spirit beast was greatly frightened and its huge body shook violently. However, the flying spirit beast, who had been trained for many years, soon calmed down and continued to fly to its destination. As for the absence of the carriage, it is not in the consideration of the spirit beast that has not yet opened its wisdom. Lu Zijia, who felt the gusts of cold wind and his hair was disordered, "..." Nie Wu and Xu Xiu, "..." they silently became a melon eater, who provoked who. Tutor Liang, "..." Du River, "!!! You two smelly boys want to rebel, don''t you? " Mu Tianyan clenched his wife''s hand and seemed so embarrassed on his cold face. Another culprit, Lu Xing, was obviously embarrassed. "What happened?" Hearing the news, general vice president Kou sun stepped on the void and slowly landed on the back of the flying spirit beast. Du River, "..." What did he say? Did he really want to say that he wanted Lu Xing to experience Mu Tianyan''s strength, so he didn''t stop it at the first time. So that the carriage was destroyed by Mu Tianyan and Lu Xing? "What happened?" Seeing that Du he looked strange and didn''t speak for a long time, Kou sun turned to mentor Liang and asked. Tutor Liang felt his nose awkwardly, and then briefly said what had just happened. He was impartial and didn''t deliberately favor anyone. However, tutor Liang is biased towards Mu Tianyan and Lu Zijia. After all, if it weren''t Mu Tian and Yan, how could their martial arts academy have the current scenery? After hearing this, Kou sun looked at Lu Xing faintly. "Lu Xing has a great opinion on the dean''s decision? Can Lu Xing promise to win the place for the martial arts academy? If you can guarantee Lu Xing, the Dean can immediately cancel the quota of their martial arts academy. " The four continent big match is very simple. There are six big matches in the five martial arts plus martial arts academy. In each big match, the four colleges will send five students. The final winner can win 30 places to enter the secret place for his college. Thirty places can be won in one big contest. A total of six big contests is 180 places. The remaining 20 places belong to the college that won the most games. The last time Hong Tian college did not win a contest in the four mainland competitions 30 years ago, it could be said that it lost miserably. Lu Xing obviously didn''t expect that Kou sun''s words would be so direct. He couldn''t help being stunned, but he soon became embarrassed. Although he is very confident in his current strength, he also knows the truth that there are people outside and there are days outside. If he talks too much now and loses the quota in the end, he will be a sinner of the whole Hongtian college and despised by others. Kou sun saw that he blushed, but he was stunned that he couldn''t say a word. He couldn''t guess his concerns. He said, "OK, since you don''t want the carriage, let''s do it!" With that, Kou sun waved his hand and returned to the original Flying spirit animal carriage. Although Kou sun was unhappy with Lu Xing''s question, he also wanted to give some face to the old ancestor of the Lu family, so he exposed it so vaguely. Chapter 1809 Looking at Kou sun''s disappearance, Lu Zijia and others couldn''t help looking at each other and had a feeling of big eyes and small eyes. "You two smelly boys, sit in front of the dean and get out of the wind!" Du he was so angry that he blew his beard and stared at Mu Tianyan. Mu Tianyan, who knew he was wrong, looked at his wife reluctantly, and planned to let her go and get out of the wind by himself. Although in fact, in this high-altitude flight, he can''t block the wind alone. "In fact, it''s good for us to go to the front and have a look at the scenery." Lu Zijia took his big hand and walked forward with a smile. Mu Tian Yan''s thin lips were slightly hooked, and he leaned slightly to help his wife block a small part of the strong wind. Lu Xing was not angry, but he finally went to the front and sat down, but deliberately distanced himself from Lu Zijia. "Gee, I''m tired all day, and I''m not bored!" After looking at the two people close together, Du he, an old man, couldn''t help feeling that his teeth were very sour. Nie Wu and Xu Xiu looked at each other silently and thought to themselves: the reason why the young couple are tired of being crooked is that the young couple have conditions, and their single dogs don''t even have conditions to be tired of being crooked. Feeling the strong wind blowing in his ears, Nie Wu and Xu Xiu suddenly felt a little cold. In this way, Lu Zijia''s seven people blew the howling cool wind on the back of the flying spirit beast for a whole month, and finally reached the Shengyun empire. Fortunately, Lu Zijia''s seven people are practitioners. If ordinary people blow like this for a month, they may be dying on the way. However, even though Lu Zijia was still alive and well, when he was down-to-earth, he couldn''t help but sigh that it was finally over. Well, when she''s free, she must refine the strongest carriage, that is, the one that the golden elixir can''t blow with all his strength! Of course, you can''t forget about flying spirit tools. After arriving at the holy cloud College of the holy cloud Empire, the tutor in charge of the reception of the holy cloud college led them to the yard arranged for them. "This is the courtyard where you live. You can assign rooms yourself. This is someone else''s territory. Take it easy and don''t walk around. " Du he told the five people a few words and hurried to meet Kou sun with mentor Liang. The five soon chose their own rooms. Before long, Nie Wu and Xu Xiu knocked on the door where Lu Zijia lived. "We''re going to go out and inquire about the news. Do you want to join us?" Nie Wu asked. Lu Zijia looked at each other and nodded slightly, "we just want to go for a walk, so let''s go together." The big ratio of the four continents will not start until two days. It''s better to go out and inquire about the news in these two days. After all, only when you know that one can be invincible. Since the first day of departure, Lu Xing has been giving them a cold face. Nie Wu and others naturally can''t stick Lu Xing''s cold fart and stock with a hot face. So the four of them left the courtyard directly without calling for a land trip. "Compared with our college, Shengtian college seems to be more prosperous and rich." After walking for two quarters of an hour in Shengtian college, Nie Wu couldn''t help sighing. Hearing the speech, Lu Zijia smiled with an unidentified smile, and thought to himself: there is discord within Hongtian college, and the president is closed all year round. It''s strange that he can develop. Chapter 1810 "Yo ~ who did I think it was? It was really junior brother Xu Xiu. You disappeared for two years. We thought you died in that corner. Unexpectedly, you went to Hongtian Empire and became a student of Hongtian college. It''s really amazing! " A strange voice suddenly came into the four people''s ears. Hearing the familiar voice, Xu Xiu quickly flashed a touch of hatred at the bottom of his eyes. Lu Zijia looked at the sound and saw four men and a woman coming towards them. And the strange voice was made by the man headed by him. "It''s from King Kong College." Nie Wu opened his mouth to solve the doubts of Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan. "Have they had a holiday with Xu?" Lu Zijia asked in some confusion. However, Xu Xiu is from Hongtian empire. How can he have a festival with the people of King Kong Empire? Is it Xu Xiu who has been to the King Kong Empire, or the four men and one woman who are walking towards them have come to their Hongtian Empire? Nie Wu looked at Lu Zijia strangely. He seemed to be surprised by her problem, but he still replied, "Xu Daoyou was originally from the King Kong empire. Don''t sister Lu know?" Lu Zijia, "..." how could she know Although she has a good relationship with Xu Xiu brothers, she has been so busy in the college for more than a year that she doesn''t have time to ask where Xu Xiu brothers are from. Besides, she was not interested in Xu Xiu. How could she suddenly ask him where he came from! Well, in fact, she always thought Xu Xiu and his brothers were local people in hongtiancheng "Let''s go!" Xu Xiu restrained his emotions, said expressionless, and then turned away first. However, he was blocked by the man who just spoke. "I said younger martial brother Xu Xiu, I haven''t seen you for two years. It doesn''t seem to have changed much?" Feng Zhijiang looked Xu Xiu up and down with disdain, and his tone was mixed with obvious contempt. "How can there be no change? I think younger martial brother Xu Xiu has changed a lot. It''s not. It''s much worse than when he was in King Kong College." Another male monk, Li Sheng, sneered. Liang Chengfeng also laughed, but his tone seemed to be a bit of a pity, "no, what a beautiful young master Xu once was! What a pity... " "What a pity. It''s just a small family. I really think I''m number one." Wang Hanfa disapproved. Tang Yiran was protected in the middle by the four people. After listening to the four people''s words, she frowned. Instead, she looked at Xu Xiu, who was really not as beautiful as before. In the end, she didn''t say anything. "Get out!" Xu Xiu tried his best to suppress the hatred at the bottom of his heart and spit out a word coldly. Feng Zhijiang, who was still smiling, sank his face when he heard the speech. "Xu Xiu, who do you think you are, and dare to let me go?! Don''t think you escaped from the King Kong Empire, I can''t help you! " "Why should Feng Daoyou waste time with a lost dog and teach him a lesson." Liang Chengfeng glanced at Xu Xiu and said. Wang Hanfa also echoed, "yes, Feng Daoyou, this lost dog will only be afraid of being beaten and will consciously hide from us next time he sees us." With that, Wang Hanfa took the lead in taking out his long knife spirit tool. Xu Xiu clenched his fists, and his eyes were a little scarlet. "This is Shengyun college. Are you sure you want to do it here?" Nie Wu stood up in front of Xu Xiu and wanted to scare Feng Zhijiang and others away in the name of Shengyun college. Chapter 1811 However, Feng Zhijiang and others did not care at all, but became more and more rampant. "This is the grudge between Lao Tzu and Xu Xiu. Get out of here!" Feng Zhijiang was impatient and obviously didn''t pay attention to Nie Wu. "Xu Xiu is a member of Hongtian college. As a student of Hongtian college, I am naturally qualified to manage." Nie Wu still stood in front of Xu Xiu. At the same time, his eyes swept around without trace, hoping that people from Shengyun college would come out to stop him. However, the people of Shengyun college want them to lose both. How can they stand up and meddle? "What a fellow student of Hongtian college. Since you are willing to be beaten with him, I don''t need to be polite to you!" Feng Zhijiang then waved his hand and motioned the people behind him to go up together. "Wait!" At the moment when the battle between the two sides was imminent, Lu Zijia suddenly said something to stop it. However, Feng Zhijiang and others ignored her at all, and the spirit tools in their hands still greeted Nie Wu and Xu Xiu. Looking at the several people who had started fighting, Lu Zijia deeply doubted whether his charm had declined. Two to four, Nie Wu and Xu Xiu undoubtedly fell to the disadvantage soon. Lu Zijia reluctantly looked at his Taoist partners, and then suddenly shot back several people who were still fighting to both sides. "Younger martial sister Lu and younger martial brother mu, you..." Nie Wu held the spirit sword in his hand and frowned at Lu Zijia. He didn''t seem to understand why Lu Zijia helped the people of King Kong College. "Dabi hasn''t started yet. Why rush for a moment." Lu Zijia pointed out. Hearing the speech, Nie Wu suddenly woke up, and a little guilty color appeared on his face. They participated on behalf of the martial arts academy. If they were injured before the fight began and affected the final result of Dabi, they would be sinners. Xu Xiu obviously thought of this too. After taking a cold look at Feng Zhijiang, he turned and left. "Xu Xiu, stop!" Xu Xiu takes a step back, but Feng Zhijiang doesn''t want to let Xu Xiu go easily. "Taoist friend, if your tutor knew that you were making trouble openly than before, how would he feel?" Lu Zijia''s body flashed and stood in front of Feng Zhijiang who wanted to catch up with him. "Are you threatening me?" Feng Zhijiang''s face was as gloomy as water, and his eyes staring at Lu Zijia were like a poisonous snake. Lu Zijia blinked innocently, "yes? But if you say yes, you will! " As soon as the voice fell, Lu Zijia turned his hands, and there were five or six more blasting discs in his hands. The deterrence of red fruit should not be too obvious! "Feng Daoyou, we still have something to do. Let Xu Xiu go for the time being!" Seeing the blasting array in Lu Zijia''s hand, Li Sheng''s face changed slightly and secretly winked at Feng Zhijiang. Before they came out, the president of the martial arts academy told them to compete in full swing. If a student conflicts with other students because of private affairs, resulting in injury and unable to compete in full strength, he will be directly expelled from the college. In their opinion, Xu Xiu is now a lost dog. There must be no treasure to defend himself. It is easy for the four of them to deal with Xu Xiu. But now there is a female monk who doesn''t know the depth, which makes them a little afraid. Liang Chengfeng and Wang Hanfa had the same concerns and advised Feng Zhijiang to forget it for the time being. Chapter 1812 Seeing that Feng Zhijiang was still angry, Li Sheng secretly pushed Tang Yiran and gave her a wink. After receiving Li Sheng''s hint, Tang Yiran stood up calmly, pulled Feng Zhijiang''s sleeve and said softly, "senior brother Feng, it''s more important than others. Xu Xiu is just a dispensable little man. Why are you angry about him? If elder martial brother Feng is really angry, wouldn''t it be more enjoyable to defeat him in the big match? " Looking at Tang Yiran''s soft face, Feng Zhijiang''s anger subsided. "You wait for me. When you wait for Dabi, I will certainly let you live rather than die!" After putting down his cruel words, Feng Zhijiang left with full momentum. "Did Xu have a big holiday with them?" After Feng Zhijiang and others disappeared, Lu Zijia asked Nie Wu. Nie Wu put away the spirit sword and nodded, "Nie Daoyou was originally a member of the King Kong Empire, also a student of the King Kong Academy, and he entered the martial arts academy. Xu Daoyou was so popular that many people were jealous. He not only isolated Xu Daoyou, but even designed to let him be expelled from King Kong College. After Xu Daoyou was expelled from the King Kong College, Feng Zhijiang, the leading young master of the Feng family, did not let him go. Instead, he pressed step by step and even killed Xu Daoyou''s parents. If Xu Daoyou''s aunt hadn''t appeared in time and taken away Xu Daoyou''s brothers, they would have died two years ago. " After listening to Nie Wu''s story, Lu Zijia couldn''t help frowning. "So, Feng Zhijiang is still the enemy of Xu''s father and mother?" Nie Wu nodded, "yes." "How did elder martial brother Nie know?" Lu Zijia suddenly remembered this and asked. With Xu Xiu''s silent nature, it is impossible to take the initiative to tell Nie Wu these. Then, there is only "Younger martial brother Xu Qi told me and asked me to look at Xu Daoyou." Nie Wu felt his nose awkwardly and sold Xu Qi without much hesitation. Lu Zijia showed a sudden realization and said in secret: it''s Xu Qi! Xu Qi had expected that his brother would meet Feng Zhijiang and others at the competition. Lu Zijia thought for a moment and asked, "can there be casualties in the four continents?" Nie Wu was surprised, but he still asked with some uncertainty, "younger martial sister Lu, do you want to..." "Yes? What do you think? I don''t think of anything. " Lu Zijia looked innocent and harmless. Nie Wu, "..." younger martial sister Lu disguised herself as a pig, ate a tiger and returned to the Jianghu. It seems that Feng Zhijiang is going to have bad luck! Nie Wu felt some sympathy for Feng Zhijiang, but in addition to sympathy, he also looked forward to what would happen to Feng Zhijiang. Well, in short, he''s gloating. Back in the backyard where they lived, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan went to Xu Xiu''s room. When they came out, Lu Zijia smiled and called him Chunliang! Nie Wu, who had been waiting at the door, saw her pure and good smile and couldn''t help shaking hard. He always felt chilly behind her. Due to the gap on the first day, Lu Zijia and his four people did not go out again, but fought for time in their respective rooms to consolidate their strength. Soon, the big match of the four continents arrived as promised. "You don''t have to be too nervous. If you can win the quota, it''s a good thing. If you can''t, it''s more important to keep your life." Before going to Bidou square, Du he comforted Lu Zijia''s five people. Chapter 1813 "Especially you girl, you can''t have a problem." Du he focused on Lu Zijia''s name. It can be seen that he is still worried about Lu Zijia. In fact, not only Du he was worried, but also general vice president Kou sun was worried that people from other colleges would deliberately target Lu Zijia and even destroy Lu Zijia. It''s no secret that Lu Zijia can refine the mysterious elixir, so people in other colleges can easily find out. With xuanjindan, it means that countless Jindan practitioners can be trained. In order not to be surpassed by Hongtian college, other colleges will certainly take action. Seeing that Du he looked wrong, Lu Zijia suddenly had a bad feeling. "Dean, why do I think you''re making a strange remark? Did you dig another hole for me? Dean, ah Yan and I have been in the martial arts academy for so long. Even if we have no credit, we also have hard work. You can''t be so unkind! " Listening to Lu Zijia''s words, Du he looked left and right, but did not dare to look at Lu Zijia, "er... That girl, you are the baby of the whole Hongtian college. How can I dig a hole for you?" "Really?" Lu Zijia stared at him, still suspicious. Du he swallowed his mouth with a guilty heart, but his tone was firm, "of course it''s true." To prevent Lu Zijia from asking more, Du he quickly changed the topic, "well, well, the time is coming, let''s go, let''s go!" Then he led the way. Lu Zijia, "..." how did she look at the dean? She was guilty of being a thief? Isn''t it really her illusion? Mu Tianyan frowned slightly and guessed why Du he was guilty. "Don''t underestimate the enemy in every competition." Mu Tianyan clenched his wife''s hand and suddenly reminded him solemnly, "it''s better to make a quick decision." Although Lu Zijia didn''t know why, he nodded and agreed, "OK, you too." She has prepared a lot of defense and attack things in the past two days, that is, she should also have the ability of World War I against the middle of the golden elixir. "If you''re afraid of death, why don''t you just give up the quota." Lu Xing, who heard the conversation between the two, said sarcastically. Without waiting for Lu Zijia to reply, they walked away. Lu Zijia, "..." this land trip is really not over, is it! "Not angry." Mu Tianyan raised his hand and pinched her face. "Madam, if you want to get angry, it''s not too late to enter the flood wasteland. The five years since the flood wasteland was opened is enough to make us stronger." At that time, even if the Lu family makes trouble for them, they don''t have to be afraid. Nie Wu and Xu Xiu, who are quietly transparent people on one side, "..." are so careful and settle accounts after autumn. Can''t they really teach bad people? Also, who said that only Lu Zijia would trap people? Ming Ming Mu Tian Yan is better! "Well, when we enter the wasteland, I beat his father and don''t recognize him!" Lu Zijia put his hands on his hips and spoke with full domineering voice. Looking at the heroic Lu Zijia, Nie Wu couldn''t bear to hit her. Mu Tianyan may be able to fight with Lu Xing, but if Lu Zijia... He is not optimistic. After all, Lu Xing is now an early practitioner of golden elixir. Lu Zijia is not only a martial artist, but also an alchemist and inscriptionist. He is afraid that he will be much weaker than Mu Tianyan in battle. He is so confident in Mu Tianyan because he has fought with Mu Tianyan several times since he was promoted to the golden pill, and he has never won those fights It''s a shame, but it''s true. Chapter 1814 Fortunately, Lu Zijia didn''t know what Nie Wu was thinking. If he knew, he was afraid he would give him the mysterious word "ha ha". The competition is held in the square of Shengyun college. There are five challenge platforms in the middle of the square, which can compete five times at a time. After all the people from the four colleges arrived, a female tutor of Shengyun college flew into one of the challenge arena and gave a smile to the people present. "This time, the four continents'' big competition was held in our Shengyun college. Our Shengyun college is very proud and welcomes the arrival of Jianheng college, King Kong College and Hongtian college." After a few polite remarks, the female tutor went straight to the subject. "I won''t say anything superfluous. As for the rules of the competition between the four continents, it is the same as before, and the opponent is determined by drawing lots. The first fight also started from the martial arts academy. " With that, the female tutor made a gesture in one direction, and then two guards took the tray and went to Shengyun college and King Kong College respectively. On the tray was the signature tube. When shield inscriptions are drawn on the drawing barrel, no matter the spiritual force or soul force, the words in the drawing barrel cannot be detected. "According to the rules, the students of the two colleges who won the most games in the last fight will draw lots. Please draw lots from the students of Shengyun college and King Kong College." The female tutor smiled again. When talking about Shengyun college, there was something of honor. In order to prevent the situation that one''s own person hits one''s own person, the name of the student of the college where the lottery winner is located will not appear in the lottery box. Therefore, students don''t have to worry. They will draw students from their own college. King Kong College. "Which of you picked the people from Hongtian college?" When Feng Zhijiang saw that his opponent was not from Hongtian college, he asked the other four people. Li Sheng, Liang Chengfeng and Wang Hanfa shook their heads. Only Tang Yiran turned the name on the sign to Feng Zhijiang, "I drew Lu Zijia from Hongtian college." "Lu Zijia? Isn''t that the woman we met two days ago? " Liang Chengfeng was slightly surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect such a coincidence. "According to the tutor, although Lu Zijia is from the martial arts academy, her alchemy is very outstanding, and she can also refine mysterious gold pills." Li Sheng has a serious way. "The dean said, this Lu Zijia can''t stay. Younger martial sister Tang, wait a minute and see if you can get rid of this Lu Zijia." Wang Hanfa said to Tang Yiran in a low voice. Tang Yiran looked worried. "As an alchemist, Lu Zijia should not lack self-defense. I''m afraid I can''t kill her." She didn''t forget that Lu Zijia took out six array plates in front of them two days ago. Although she has been promoted to the golden elixir, there are not many self-defense things. Even the only self-defense spirit tools and runes are given to her by Feng Zhijiang. Feng Zhijiang''s eyes flashed a little unhappy and gave Tang Yiran ten Xuan level high-level Fu Lu, "even if you can''t kill her, you''ll seriously hurt her." Tang Yiran was delighted and looked grateful. "Thank you, elder martial brother Feng. Elder martial brother Feng is really kind to me. If she has a chance in the future, Raner will repay elder martial brother Feng." Feng Zhijiang smiled at the speech, deliberately approached Tang Yiran''s ear, and said with a hint, "other senior brothers are not interested in repaying. Senior brothers are only interested in talking to younger martial sisters." Chapter 1815 Tang Yiran''s body was slightly stiff, but the look on his face was shy, which made Feng Zhijiang''s eyes dark. However, thinking of the occasion at the moment, Feng Zhijiang quickly put aside his unnecessary thoughts and focused on the big ratio again. "Shengyun college won the most games in the last big match. Now, the martial arts students of Shengyun college please go to the challenge arena first and report the names of your opponents." After the female tutor said this, she jumped off the challenge arena. After the female tutor jumped off the challenge arena, the five martial arts students of Shengyun college each chose a challenge arena to jump up and reported the names of their opponents. "Jianheng college ink clear bamboo." "Xu Xiu of Hongtian college." "Hongtian college is mu Tianyan." "Nie Wu of Hongtian college." "Land trip of Hongtian college." Lu Zijia, "..." did Shengyun college carry it with Hongtian college? It''s just that it''s a little too much to miss her! "Younger martial brother mu, your opponent is a nun..." Nie Wu looked at the woman standing in the second challenge arena and couldn''t help sympathizing with Mu Tian Yan Xinsheng. It''s not glorious for men to win over women, but it''s even more humiliating to lose. Therefore, whether you lose or win, the embarrassment will be male repair. Lu Zijia looked at Nie Wu strangely, "what''s the problem?" In her opinion, both male and female practitioners are practitioners and equal. Besides, there are many female nuns who are better than male nuns. Therefore, in her concept, there is no distinction between male nuns and female nuns, only the strong and the weak. Nie Wu looked at Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan. Seeing that they didn''t care at all, he couldn''t help thinking more. That''s right. Younger martial brother Mu only sees younger martial sister Lu. In younger martial brother Mu''s eyes, I''m afraid all her women are men. "Remember, if you lose, jump off the challenge arena and admit defeat. You must not lose your life." When several people flew into the challenge arena, Du he told him again. After Mu Tianyan said they understood, they flew into their opponents'' arena. "Little woman Shen Xingyao, I hope you will show mercy." Wearing a black gauze dress, Shen Xingyao didn''t start fighting immediately after Mu Tianyan Fei got into the challenge arena. Instead, she smiled and saluted Mu Tianyan. Mu Tianyan glanced at her coldly, and his look did not change at all. Seeing that Mu Tianyan was unmoved, Shen Xingyao was not discouraged. "Looking at the upright face of the Taoist friend, I think he must be an upright gentleman and will not be cruel to the little woman?" Lu Zijia, who has been observing his Taoist partners under the challenge arena, naturally heard Shen Xingyao''s words and couldn''t help turning his eyes in silence. It should be Shen Xingyao who wants to defeat his opponent with language. However, Shen Xingyao wants to use words to deal with her family partners. I''m afraid she has made a wrong calculation. You know, when she first met her Taoist partner many years ago, her Taoist partner greeted her with a wooden warehouse Looking back on the past, Lu Zijia could not help but recall slightly. He always felt that the meeting at that time was both dramatic and full of excitement. "I wonder if Mu Daoyou has a Taoist companion?" There has been no response from Mu Tianyan, and Shen Xingyao is not embarrassed. She is still talking to herself, as if she were chatting with Mu Tianyan. "If you are so good, you must have a Taoist companion? And in the eyes of Mu Daoyou, mu Daoyou must be very perfect, right? Gentle and considerate? Integrity does not bully the weak? These two items are the most exciting for nuns. " Chapter 1816 Under the challenge arena, Du he went to Lu Zijia''s side and stared angrily at the only two people in the challenge arena who had not yet started, "girl, your family partners are going to be abducted and run away, so you have nothing to say?" Lu Zijia picked her eyebrows and said calmly, "don''t worry, Dean. If ah Yan is so easy to be abducted and run, he won''t be ah Yan." At the beginning, she didn''t know how many times she fooled her Taoist partners, but she basically didn''t succeed. Even if she succeeded, she cooperated with her Taoist partners. Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for their Taoist partners to be fooled and abducted! "Hey! I said, "you girl, your heart is too big!" Seeing her disapproval, Du he suddenly felt that the emperor was not in a hurry and the eunuch was in a hurry. Lu Zijia still smiled calmly. "It''s not a big heart, but I believe in ah Yan." Du he, "..." feels inexplicably stuffed with a mouthful of dog food. What''s going on! "I said you girl..." "Bang -" Du Hegang wanted to educate Lu Zijia, but he was suddenly interrupted by a loud noise before he said half of his words. When he looked up to see what was going on, Du he was stunned. "Poof -" Shen Xingyao, who was injured by several explosive discs suddenly thrown by Mu Tianyan, held back for a while, but finally failed to hold back a mouthful of blood. "Wait!" Seeing that Mu Tianyan took out several array plates, Shen Xingyao hurried to stop Mu Tianyan, so as to delay time to find Mu Tianyan''s weakness. However, Mu Tianyan didn''t want to listen to her nonsense at all, and didn''t want to waste time with her. The action of throwing the array plate in his hand didn''t stop at all. "Shit! Mu Tianyan, you bastard, are still not a man. You are so cruel to me, a weak woman! " Seeing several arrays smashed at her, Shen Xingyao''s face suddenly changed. She could no longer care to maintain the image of a weak woman and fled quickly. However "Bang -" Shen Xingyao, who wanted to avoid the array attack, suddenly bumped into an invisible barrier, which made her head buzzing and her eyes glittering. "Ah ah!!! Mu Tianyan, you are not a man! " Shen Xingyao roared angrily, but he didn''t forget to quickly throw out several spirit tools from the space ring to resist Mu Tianyan''s array attack. "Bang bang bang bang -" "Bang bang bang bang -" The array plate in Mu Tianyan''s hand seems to be continuous. Several at a time hit Shen Xingyao, and Shen Xingyao trapped in the array had to resist again and again. Aware that the spirit tools and other things he prepared were almost consumed, Shen Xingyao was angry and helpless. He was almost ready to scold. "Enough, enough! Don''t screw up again. I admit defeat. I admit defeat! " Shen Xingyao, who was trapped in the array, was embarrassed. She not only had countless wounds on her body, but also her dress was stained with blood and ragged. At the moment, if you say she is a beggar, someone will definitely believe it. Immediately after Shen Xingyao conceded defeat, Mu Tianyan indifferently took the array plate just thrown out of his hand back into the storage bag, and then directly turned and jumped off the challenge arena. Shen Xingyao, "!" This man is so hateful that he doesn''t understand anything! Deserve a lifetime without Taoist partners! However, when she saw the intimate and warm interaction between mu Tianyan and Lu Zijia, she only felt an old blood stuck in her throat and almost suffocated her! Chapter 1817 "In less than a quarter of an hour, the battle results are good." Looking at the man walking towards her, Lu Zijia said with a smile. Mu Tianyan''s mouth was slightly hooked, "if you start as soon as you get on the stage, you can actually do it faster." Lu Zijia nodded approvingly, "indeed, ah Yan would better do it directly next time. What he is saying in the challenge arena is all cruel words and words that disturb others'' mind. Don''t listen." Du he, who heard the conversation between them, "..." these two guys, do you want to speak so easily! Moreover, Mu boy really doesn''t know how to cherish fragrance and jade. It''s really cruel to use such a destructive blasting array against a beautiful woman. However, if you don''t know how to cherish jade, you''re right! What they want in the martial arts academy is that they don''t know how to pity and cherish jade. Whether she is beautiful or delicate, it''s true to fly directly. "Girl, you have a good education. Keep up your efforts in the future!" Du he praised Lu Zijia with a happy face. Obviously, he thought that the reason why Mu Tianyan didn''t know how to pity and cherish jade was entirely because Lu Zijia, a Taoist priest, had a good teaching and guidance. However, in fact, Mu Tianyan was born a man who didn''t know how to cherish fragrance and jade. Otherwise, he wouldn''t almost send his daughter-in-law to heaven when he met his daughter-in-law for the first time. Lu Zijia, who has been praised for unknown reasons, "??" education What does she teach? Dean, don''t be too confused, okay! On the other side, the area where Shengyun college is located. "Elder martial sister Shen, how are you? Are you okay?" Seeing Shen Xingyao jumping off the challenge arena, many students of Shengyun college gathered around one after another and asked her worried about her. Shen Xingyao waved her hand and said she was fine. However, he kept secretly biting his teeth and scolding Mu Tianyan that he was not a man. Since entering the golden elixir period, she has never been so embarrassed. After many years, she was trapped in the array and bombed with the array plate. She was... Angry to death! Moreover, Mu Tianyan didn''t know what the hell array was. She couldn''t find a breakthrough after looking for it for a long time. Recalling that she had just been bombed in a panic, Shen Xingyao was more and more gnashing his teeth. "Master, I''m sorry. I lost." Shen Xingyao walked up to the president of Shengyun martial arts academy and lowered his head in shame. Dean shengyunwu stroked her beard and motioned her to sit down and speak, "you underestimated the enemy, but you didn''t lose unjustly. The man''s array is extraordinary. Using the array plate to arrange the array has never been heard of before, so you don''t have to blame yourself if you lose unjustly. " "Use the array disk to arrange the array?" Shen Xingyao was surprised and his eyes were full of incredible, "that is to say, the array that trapped me was arranged when he threw the array plate for the first time!" Suddenly, Shen Xingyao thought of something and showed a sudden color. "No wonder, when he threw the array plate for the first time, I thought he was not accurate. Unexpectedly, his main purpose was not to attack me, but to arrange the array!" However, even if Mu Tianyan didn''t attack her for the first time, she suffered a loss because she was too confident to avoid. "But he is clearly only the peak of foundation building, and he is also a man of the martial arts academy. How can he have such means?" Shen Xingyao was full of anger. The reason why she is overconfident is partly due to Mu Tianyan''s cultivation. But unexpectedly, she suffered a big loss on this point. Chapter 1818 Dean shengyunwu shook his head reluctantly, "you, as a teacher, let you know about the participants of the other three colleges. Have you learned?" Shen Xingyao opened her mouth and finally lowered her head. "Master, what''s the matter with this mu Tianyan?" After a moment of silence, Shen Xingyao smiled awkwardly at his master and asked. "See for yourself!" Dean shengyunwu directly threw her a jade slip, ignored her and continued to observe the situation in the remaining four challenge arenas. After reading the contents of the jade slips, Shen Xingyao had only one feeling, that is, he lost unjustly. Although the other party is a base builder, the other party is also a Xuan level high-level array mage, Xuan level high-level array mage! Not to mention the initial stage of her golden elixir, even the middle stage of the golden elixir may also be hit. An hour later, all the contests in the five challenge arenas came to an end. "Too much, Hongtian college is too bullying!" When they got the result that Shengyun college won only one game, Shen Xingyao farted and patted the seat under the stock "bang bang" loudly, "unexpectedly, they all use the array disk, isn''t there anything else!" "Elder sister, you read it wrong. In fact, there is one that doesn''t use the array disk." Shen Xingchen corrected his sister very honestly. Shen Xingyao stared angrily, "just you talk a lot." Shen Xingchen, "..." Mingming''s sister talked more than him. She kept whispering since she got off the challenge arena. Although people really don''t understand how to pity and cherish jade, there is no doubt that they are men. After all, people already have a female monk. Can''t they be false monks? The first match ended and the second soon began. When she heard Tang Yiran shout out her name, Lu Zijia was slightly surprised. It was obvious that Feng Zhijiang and others would decide to match her with Tang Yiran. Judging from Feng Zhijiang''s harsh words to her before, she thought Feng Zhijiang would teach her personally. After all, secretly changing the signature was not in the past. "Lu Daoyou, thanks to you for maintaining ah Xiu last time, thank you." Tang Yiran didn''t talk as hard as Lu Zijia expected, but showed gratitude. Lu Zijia, "..." what''s the situation? Does Tang Yiran want to use language to attract her attention and attack her when she doesn''t pay attention, or is there really something between Tang Yiran and Xu Xiu? Just, even if they really have something, it''s none of her business. Hey, she''s not a matchmaker! "No thanks, no thanks. I think we''d better make a quick decision. After all, the sun is a little big now. What if we get sunstroke for too long?" After that, Lu Zijia suddenly felt that something was wrong. Er... By the way, the cultivator was stronger than ordinary people. It seemed that there was no precedent for the cultivator to suffer from heatstroke Lu Zijia, who didn''t want others to see her embarrassment, took the lead in attacking Tang Yi''s hair dyeing. Tang Yiran''s face changed slightly when she saw this, but she was calm when she thought that Lu Zijia was just a peak cultivator of foundation building, and she had entered the golden elixir period. Tang Yiran pretended to use the spirit sword in her hand to resist Lu Zijia''s attack. When the distance between them was shortened to a certain distance, she suddenly threw out six or seven attack runes, one of which was the first level Rune at the prefecture level. The prefecture level attack Fu Lu is powerful. Plus the other five or six Xuan level middle-level and high-level attack Fu Lu, the power can be equal to the middle strike of the golden elixir. Chapter 1819 At the moment of noticing Tang Yiran''s small action, Lu Zijia''s whip attack suddenly turned a direction, and the strong attack suddenly exploded on the challenge arena. The challenge arena is very solid, which may not be destroyed by Lu Zijia''s blow. Lu Zijia then took this blow and made his body quickly reverse. At the same time, he took out more than a dozen array plates from the space and threw them all out without heartache. "Bang -- Bang -- Bang -" The two attacks suddenly collided, making a deafening sound. The practitioners under the challenge arena only felt that the ground under their feet suddenly shook a few times. When the people of Shengyun college saw the array plate taken out by Lu Zijia, they suddenly felt inexplicably collapsed and gloated at the same time. They are not the only ones bombed by the array! On the challenge arena, she saw Lu Zijia dissolve her unharmed. "This, this should not be another array?" "How could it be? She''s not a matrix mage. How could she arrange an array." "It doesn''t seem to be an array. It should be just a tricky attack technique. And you see, she still has an array plate in her hand. Tang Yiran is afraid to lose." Chapter 1820 As the monk had expected, Tang Yiran immediately retreated when she saw the dozen attack arrays flying towards her. However, thinking of Feng Zhijiang''s previous advice, if she directly admits defeat unharmed, Feng Zhijiang will certainly not make her feel better. Therefore, Tang Yiran can only bite her teeth and carry Lu Zijia''s attack. "Buzz -" Tang Yiran runs her whole body''s spiritual power and wants to use the spirit sword in her hand and the rest of Fu Lu to shake out the array plate attacking her. There is no doubt that her move was successful. However, she still underestimated Lu Zijia. I saw that the array plate that had been shaken or blasted out suddenly seemed to be alive, suddenly turned its direction and shot away at Tang Yiran again. Everyone in the challenge arena, "!!!" "I''ll go! This is terrible! Can mental power be used like this? " "It''s not unusual. After all, Lu Zijia is a mysterious high-level inscriptionist. His mental strength should not be low. However, it''s amazing that he can control more than ten arrays at once." "Tut Tut, Lu Zijia is too big. Once her mental strength is exhausted, she will become fish on the chopping board." "At this time, if Tang Yiran dares to fight with all his strength, he may be able to turn the situation around and turn defeat into victory." Feng Zhijiang obviously thought of this. So he whispered to Tang Yiran, who just wanted to turn around and jump down the challenge arena to admit defeat, "come on! Don''t worry about the array, attack the woman with all your strength! " Tang Yiran had a meal at his feet and a struggle flashed across his eyes. But thinking of Feng Zhijiang''s means, she finally obeyed Feng Zhijiang''s words. Looking at Tang Yiran, who was fighting hard and approaching her as fast as possible, Lu Zijia''s mouth caught a slightly invisible arc. At the same time, he glanced at the challenge arena without delay. Seeing Xu Xiu''s face as usual, Lu Zijia stopped holding his hand. "Tang Daoyou, you lost." Just when Tang Yiran thought she was going to succeed and killed Lu Zijia in the challenge arena, Lu Zijia suddenly threw an array plate at her again. Now the distance between them is less than two meters. Under such a close distance, Tang Yiran can''t escape. "No -" Looking at the blasting array close at hand, Tang Yiran was frightened, and the original attack was instantly turned into defense. "Bang -" The power of the blasting array exploded on the defense quickly solidified by Tang Yiran, which suddenly vibrated for several times and was almost blown to pieces. It''s just that Tang Yiran was a practitioner in the golden elixir period, and finally survived. But before she could react from the blow for the rest of her life, she was suddenly blasted out by the attack followed by Lu Zijia. "Poof poop -" Tang Yiran suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood in mid air, and then crashed into the challenge arena. There was only half of the spirit sword in his hand. "Oh, my God! Am I right? Lu Zijia''s psychic attack actually penetrated Tang Yiran''s defense. How is this possible? " "Yes! How is this possible? Isn''t Lu Zijia the peak of foundation building? How can it penetrate the defense of the strong in the golden elixir period? This, this is too ridiculous! " "Maybe Lu Zijia''s repeated bombing consumed most of Tang Yiran''s spiritual power, so Lu Zijia succeeded?" "That can only be this explanation. Otherwise, how can the base builders penetrate the defense of the golden elixir under the attack of pure spiritual power?" Chapter 1821 On the challenge arena, Lu Zijia selectively ignored the heated discussion of the people under the challenge arena and slowly approached Tang Yiran, who was still spitting blood. "Although I don''t know what kind of past you had with Mr. Xu, what I want to tell you is that people in Hong tianwu academy are not easy to bully." Said, Lu Zijia''s right hand gradually condensed a lightning ball, "I don''t know if Tang Daoyou wants you to go down by yourself, or do you want me to help you?" "You, you are not a builder at all." Tang Yiran half lay on the ground and looked up at Lu Zijia in a very determined tone. "You''re not a foundation builder, you''re definitely not a foundation builder." If Lu Zijia is really a foundation builder, how can she attack with her own spiritual power and reveal her golden elixir''s defense. Therefore, Lu Zijia can never be a foundation builder. She was cheated. No, it should be said that the whole people of King Kong College were cheated by Lu Zijia! Lu Zijia believed that the accomplishments covered up by the pagoda would never be seen through, so she looked the same in the face of Tang Yiran''s determination. "It seems that Tang Daoyou is confused. In this case, I will work harder and send Tang Daoyou down in person!" Before the voice fell completely, Lu Zijia suddenly smashed the lightning ball in his hand. "Ah --" Tang Yiran couldn''t dodge and was hit in the abdomen by a lightning ball. The whole person was like a rag doll, sliding out of a straight line on the challenge arena. "Bang -" Tang Yiran''s golden elixir seemed to burst, which made her unable to maintain her basic defense. She fell from the challenge arena and hit the ground firmly. "Zi Zi" Tang Yiran''s body was covered with terrible purple lightning, which made her body twitch from time to time, and a scorched smell soon floated out of her. "Poof -" Tang Yiran, who could no longer hold on, suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood and fainted. "Waste! It''s so vulnerable! " Looking at Tang Yiran, who was covered in blood and embarrassed, fainted to death, Feng Zhijiang not only did not have the slightest pity, but cursed. "I have said that her spiritual power is not strong enough. Even if she is promoted to the golden elixir, it is just a show off. Now, you have seen it with your own eyes." When he came to Feng Zhijiang, the dean of the martial arts school of King Kong College, raised his hand and motioned to the two disciples to bring Tang Yiran back, and said to Feng Zhijiang. Feng Zhijiang lowered his head and looked embarrassed. "I''m sorry, uncle, but please rest assured that I will help King Kong College win a place." "I hope so, otherwise, I can''t explain to the president." President Jin Gangwu glanced at Feng Zhijiang, then threw his sleeves and sat back on the dean''s seat. Hearing the warning in his uncle''s words, Feng Zhijiang clenched his teeth and clenched his fists, and his heart hated Lu Zijia more and more. "The girl is good. She is good at strength." Looking at Lu Zijia who jumped off the challenge arena, Du he praised with a smile on his face. People of Hongtian college, "..." have become stronger? Dean Du can really open his eyes and tell lies! Lu Zijia fought with Tang Yiran almost all the way to smash the spirit stone. Where is the strength? Local tyrants are pretty good! "You must be more careful in the next fight." At this time, Kou sun, vice president, also came over and said to Lu Zijia with a solemn look, "our Hongtian college is a little too popular this time." Chapter 1822 "Hey, I said Lao sun, you are really tangled." It was not easy to boast in the four continents. Du he was not happy enough. He was not happy when he heard Kou sun say it. "The last time our Hongtian college lost so badly, you sighed. This time our Hongtian college won four games in the first round. It''s hard to argue, but you still frown? You said, "why do you live so tangled?" Make complaints about duer''s Tucson, "..." "Even if I am tangled, I am afraid that the three colleges will unite and try their best to target our Hongtian college, or even the students." Kou Sun said angrily, "don''t you see that the female student of King Kong College just now wants to kill girl Lu?" Hearing the speech, Du he also became dignified. "Those three colleges are bastards. They can''t afford to lose and love to make small moves." "Anyway, you should keep your life. The quota is not the most important. You should remember." Kou sun reassured Lu Xing again, and his eyes stayed on Lu Xing for two seconds. Obviously, Lu Zijia, Mu Tianyan, Xu Xiu and Lu Xing were the most worried. "Nie Wu, don''t lose heart. The most important thing is the trip to the secret territory." Notice Nie Wu, who stood silent and seemed a little lost, Kou sun walked over and patted him on the shoulder. "Thank you, vice president." Nie Wu replied respectfully. He was the only one among the five who lost the contest. It was false to say that he was not lost. After all, among the four Lu Zijia, except Lu Xing, the other three were freshmen. He, an old student who has been in the college for many years, is not even as good as the freshmen. It''s a shame to say it, but it also makes him more determined. Although Lu Zijia is a freshman, they practice very hard at ordinary times. Xu Xiu often cooperates with the spirit beast and nearly died under the spirit beast''s claw several times. So compared with Lu Zijia, he is still worse. More than an hour later, the second round of competition was over. Hongtian college won four games, King Kong College won two games, Shengyun college won one game and Jianheng college won three games. Such results are completely opposite to the results of the last four mainland competitions. Thirty years ago, Hongtian college was at the bottom of the four continents, but now it has become the first, while Shengyun college, which was originally the first, has become the bottom. I have to say, it''s really 30 years east and 30 years West! The third round of competition was drawn by Hongtian college, which won the most games. Lu Xing went to Shengyun college, Mu Tianyan and Xu Xiu went to Jianheng college, and Lu Zijia took a dog''s luck and won Feng Zhijiang of King Kong College. The remaining King Kong College and Jianheng college naturally became rivals. "Lu Daoyou, can you change with me? I want to avenge myself in the challenge arena. " Seeing the name of the signature in Lu Zijia''s hand, Xu Xiu immediately asked Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia casually handed over his signature, "of course." "Thank you, Lu Daoyou." The two exchanged signatures, and Xu Xiu thanked Lu Zijia. Xu Xiu thanked Lu Zijia not only because Lu Zijia was willing to exchange signatures with him, but also because of the things Lu Zijia gave him free of charge. Those things, even Yuanying Da Neng was excited, but Lu Zijia gave them to him without care. If there is no feeling, it is absolutely false. Chapter 1823 In the second round of competition, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan defeated their opponents with the same array plate. The speed was so fast that they couldn''t help but surprise the people under the challenge arena. At the same time, he silently estimated how many arrays Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan had in their hands. Of course, many people think that Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan will win completely because they are more "local tyrants" than their opponents. Therefore, they are very disdainful of the two "opportunistic" people. However, no matter what others think, most people in Hongtian college are very happy. As for that small number of people, there is no doubt that they have a festival with Lu Zijia. "Boo -- uh --" Lu Xing was pressed step by step by Mo Qingzhu of Jianheng college, and finally flew out of the challenge arena by the majestic and fierce sword of Mo Qingzhu. Lu Xing covered his chest and swallowed the blood gushing down his throat. "Accept." Mo Qingzhu gives Lu Xing an arch hand, then flies down the challenge arena and walks towards the area where his college is located. "No! Elder martial brother Lu Xing lost? How could senior brother Lu Xing lose? You shouldn''t! " "Yes! Elder martial brother Lu Xing is a practitioner of golden elixir. His sword technique is also excellent. Why did he lose? " "Elder martial brother Lu Xing is in the early stage of the golden elixir, and that Mo Qingzhu is also in the early stage of the golden elixir. His swordsmanship is better than that of elder martial brother Lu Xing. It is normal for elder martial brother Lu Xing to lose." "That''s a pity. I thought senior brother Lu Xing would at least come to the end. Unexpectedly, it was Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan who came to the end." "Who said no, it''s really unpredictable!" "President Du, as president of the martial arts academy, you are too unfair!" Just as everyone was talking about it, the second princess xuanyuanwei suddenly stood up and defended Lu Xing, who was iron green faced. "Elder martial brother Lu is also a student of your martial arts academy. How can you favor one over the other? You only prepared resources for the other four contestants, but did not give them to elder martial brother Lu. This is not fair to elder martial brother Lu! " On the occasion of the four continents'' big competition, Du he was questioned by a younger generation in public, and his old face suddenly turned black, "how do you know I didn''t prepare for him?" With the sharp eyes of Shangdu River, Xuanyuan couldn''t help being a little angry at the bottom of his heart. However, thinking that this was Du he''s injustice as president, she just pointed it out, and immediately became righteous again. However, before she could speak again, she was interrupted by Lu Xing. "Princess, stop it. The dean is not unfair to me." On the first day of departure from Hongtian college, the Dean led him to buy a batch of resources from Lu Zijia, but he refused. Now looking back, he has some regrets in his heart. However, his words made Xuanyuan only mistakenly think that he didn''t want to offend Du he, the Dean, so he would help Du he speak. "Elder martial brother Lu, why do you wrong yourself? Anyone with a clear eye can see that it''s president Du. He''s unfair. If it wasn''t president Du, how could you lose with your strength?" Xuanyuan only took it for granted, as if the land bank should be the last winner. As soon as xuanyuanwei said this, Lu Xing''s face became more ugly for a moment, and Du he was angry and smiled by xuanyuanwei. Aware that Lu Xing''s face was wrong, Xuanyuan fan got up and rounded up, "only son, you are too presumptuous. How can you talk to President Du like this." Chapter 1824 "Brother Huang, I''m not wrong. If it weren''t for Dean du..." Xuanyuan Wei didn''t notice Lu Xing''s blacker face at all, and still felt aggrieved for him. "Enough!" Knowing that continuing to make trouble would only make Lu Xing more embarrassed, Xuanyuan fan suddenly sank his face and scolded in a low voice, "as a student, you dare to question the head of a college. You don''t know how to respect teachers. If you let your father know about it, you must be punished. " Hearing his brother mentioned their father, xuanyuanwei''s face turned white, and his eyes flashed a touch of fear. "Brother Huang, you certainly won''t tell your father, will you?" Xuanyuan only looked at his brother carefully, and his eyes were full of supplication. What she feared most was her father, who always had a face in awe. "Even if I don''t say it, my father will know." Xuanyuan fan had no choice but to apologize to President Du, otherwise the father and emperor would not punish you. As your brother, I would also punish you "Brother Huang, how can you not help me!" Xuanyuan only stared. Obviously, he didn''t expect that his closest brother would help him or not. He was very angry. "All right, all right, stop arguing." Du he saw Xuanyuan fan''s mind, but he didn''t point it out. After all, Xuanyuan fan''s visit to Dabi in the four continents represents the royal family of Hongtian Empire, and he doesn''t give the royal family face. But he is not a man who has suffered a great loss and is silent. "Lu Xing, you know, does the Dean have resources for you?" Du he looked at the sitting Lu Xing and asked tough questions. At the beginning, he was kind enough to lead the boy. As a result, the boy not only didn''t thank him at all, but also questioned him about his unfairness. Young people who haven''t grown up all over the world come to question him about his unfairness. Can''t he really be a soft persimmon as the president of the martial arts academy! Besides, Lu Xing is too proud to suffer a big loss. He can''t really realize how many kilograms he has. "Elder martial brother Lu, you don''t have to be afraid. Speak up. I will certainly stand on your side and go to the general vice president to seek justice for you." Seeing Lu Xing lowering his head, he thought he didn''t dare to say. Xuanyuan immediately patted him on the chest with justice and awe inspiring words. Lu Zijia, who has won the challenge arena, "..." What is a pig teammate? The second princess is a typical example! Tut Tut, Lu Xing is afraid that he has been blown up by the stupidity of the second princess at the moment? "Only son, you..." Xuanyuan fan wanted to stop, but it was too late. His face was a little bad for a moment. Shi Ningning, who was sitting silently as a visitor, flashed a look of ridicule at the bottom of his eyes. Xuanyuan Wei was so stupid that he didn''t see Lu Xing''s obviously wrong face? The fact that he still said those words simply pushed the land bank to a more unbearable situation. "Only son, my brother has said that President Du has not been unfair to him. Don''t misunderstand president Du." Even Lu Xue stood up to help her brother out. "No, Xueer, elder martial brother Lu just doesn''t dare..." he doesn''t dare to offend president Du. However, xuanyuanwei''s words were not finished yet. Finally, the unbearable land bank suddenly stood up and bowed to Du he, "I''m sorry, Dean, because I have bothered you. You didn''t do things unfairly. On the first day of departure, you mentioned resources to me, but I thought I was well prepared, so I rejected your kindness. I''m sorry, Dean. I''m too confident. " Chapter 1825 As soon as Lu Xing said this, Xuanyuan was a little silly. No, it shouldn''t be like this! Elder martial brother Lu was treated unfairly by Dean Du. Why, why did this happen. At this time, xuanyuanwei finally realized how stupid his behavior was. "Senior brother Lu, I, I..." Xuanyuanwei carefully wanted to touch Lu Xing, but Lu Xing avoided him. Lu Xing ignored xuanyuanwei and said to Du he, "Dean, I''m not feeling well. I hope the Dean can approve me to go back to the courtyard to have a rest." Knowing that Lu Xing had no face to stay here, Du he just taught him a lesson, so he was not embarrassed and simply allowed it. "Thank you, Dean." Lu Xing nodded to Xuanyuan fan and his sister, then turned around and left. As for xuanyuanwei, he didn''t even give a surplus light. Xuanyuan fan Xin knew that Lu Xing was angry with his sister and wanted to say something, but because this was not the place to speak, he had to apologize and pat Lu Xing on the shoulder. "Brother, have a good rest." Looking at her brother''s back, Lu xueslightly said with some worry. "Brother Lu, brother Lu, brother Lu, wait for me." Seeing Lu Xing leave, Xuanyuan only hurried to catch up. Looking at Lu Xing''s back, Lu Zijia couldn''t help lighting a wax for him. Stuck by Xuanyuan''s only pig teammate, it can be seen how sad Lu Xing will be in the future. While a farce happened under the challenge arena, another victory and defeat had been decided on the challenge arena, leaving only Xu Xiu and Feng Zhijiang on the second challenge arena. "Xu Xiu, you die for me!" After the attacks were easily resolved by Xu Xiu with the array disk, Feng Zhijiang finally threw out seven or eight Xuan level high-level Fu Lu in a rage. That ferocious posture seemed to take Xu Xiu''s life. Xu Xiu took his time and threw out seven or eight array plates to resist. "Bang -" The collision of two great forces made a huge sound. Seeing Xu Xiu defuse his attack again, Feng Zhijiang was so angry that his eyes were red. He thought he could kill Xu Xiu in the shortest time, but he didn''t expect that Xu Xiu was like a smelly and hard stone. He couldn''t do anything at all. Feng Zhijiang became even more jealous when he thought that he had only a mouse running for his life under his hands, but he actually became his opponent today, and he couldn''t do anything about it. "I don''t believe it. I can''t help you!" Feng Zhijiang suddenly put away the spirit weapon in his hand. At the next moment, more than a dozen runes and five or six inscriptions were added to his hands. With the voice falling, Feng Zhijiang suddenly threw out all the Fulu and inscriptions in his hand, and launched them in an instant. When Xu Xiu saw this, his eyes flashed, and the corners of his mouth were slightly imperceptible. He quickly condensed his defense and threw ten array plates. "Bang bang -" Bursts of huge collision and blasting sound made the practitioners in the whole square have the illusion of shaking the earth and mountains, and many practitioners were shocked. "Poof -" Although most of the power of Feng Zhijiang''s Fu Lu and the inscription exploding fire ball was resisted by the ten array plates thrown by Xu Xiu, a small part still fell on Xu Xiu. Despite the surge of Qi and blood in his body, Xu Xiu poured spiritual power into his feet and suddenly stepped on the challenge arena to stabilize his rapidly backward body. Chapter 1826 Seeing Xu Xiu spitting blood and looking pale, Feng Zhijiang looked both proud and contemptuous. As if in his eyes, Xu Xiu was a mole ant that could easily be crushed to death. Under the challenge arena, Dean Wu of King Kong College finally eased his face when he saw the situation. Even if you can''t kill Lu Zijia, a double master, and a genius of Hongtian college, it''s not a loss. What''s more, Xu Xiu was originally from their King Kong College. This is to clean up the door for King Kong College. On the challenge arena, Xu Xiu, who was injured by the earthquake, suddenly smiled. Just because he rarely smiled, it seemed that his smile was a little unnatural. "When death comes, you can still laugh." Seeing the smile on Xu Xiu''s face, Feng Zhijiang felt a sense of panic at the bottom of his heart, which made him angry. In order to cover up his panic at the bottom of his heart, Feng Zhijiang did not intend to waste any more time. In order to prevent Xu Xiu from having another chance to turn over, he immediately offered a spirit knife and approached Xu Xiu''s eyebrows. Obviously, he wanted to kill Xu Xiu. Looking at Feng Zhijiang approaching him quickly, Xu Xiu''s eyes flashed strong hatred, and his eyes became scarlet in an instant. "After two years, I can finally avenge my father and mother. Of course I''m happy!" Before the voice fell, Xu Xiu suddenly appeared more than 20 arrays in his hand. In order to kill with one move, Xu Xiu almost started more than 20 arrays at once. "No -- Bang Bang -" Feng Zhijiang''s frightened and desperate voice came into the ears of the people present, and then there were deafening bursts of blasting. No matter how strong the challenge arena is, it can''t withstand the destructive force of more than 20 array plates at the same time, and cracks in buckets are broken. "Poof -" The distance of array disk blasting was too close. Even though Xu Xiu''s rapid retrogression speed was the fastest, he was suddenly knocked out by the afterwave of array disk blasting. Starting the more than 20 array plates at once consumed almost all the remaining spiritual power in his body. At the moment, he didn''t even have the strength to support his body. "Poof poof -" Xu Xiu, like a rag doll, suddenly fell on the challenge arena, and then suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, looking embarrassed. "Xu Daoyou!" Seeing Xu Xiu lying motionless on the edge of the challenge arena with his back covered with flesh and blood, Nie Wu finally couldn''t help but stand up suddenly and quickly plundered to the challenge arena. Lu Zijia and others followed closely, and even Kou sun, the general vice president, moved. Xu Xiu was picked up by Nie Wu and another student of the martial arts academy. Regardless of his injury, Xu Xiu turned to look at the challenge arena that was almost destroyed behind him. I saw that Feng Zhijiang, who was once arrogant, was lying on the ground motionless with his flesh and blood blurred and could not see the original. "He has no breath." Kou sun glanced at Feng Zhijiang and said to Xu Xiu with some complicated. Xu Xiu''s move just now can be said to be almost to die with Feng Zhijiang. Fortunately, Xu Xiu''s spirit weapon and magic clothes helped him resist most of the array power, otherwise Xu Xiu might really die with Feng Zhijiang. Hearing the news that Feng Zhijiang was dead, Xu Xiu finally couldn''t support it and fainted. Lu Zijia took out a jade bottle and quickly stuffed him with seven or eight healing pills. Looking at Lu Zijia''s "outrageous nature", even the Yuan Ying great power of Kou sun has some flesh pain. Chapter 1827 "Wait a minute!" When the people of Hongtian college were about to carry Xu Xiuyue down the challenge arena, Dean Wu of King Kong College suddenly flew into the challenge arena. "Dean Deng, what can I do for you?" Kou sun stood in front and protected the people of Hongtian college behind him without trace. Obviously, he was afraid that Dean Deng would suddenly attack Hongtian college. Dean Wu of King Kong College looked very dark, looked at his nephew Feng Zhijiang, who had no breath at all, and said coldly: "Although it''s normal that there are casualties on the challenge arena, vice president Kou doesn''t think that the students of Hongtian college are too murderous?" Although Kou sun didn''t know the grudges between Xu Xiu and Feng Zhijiang, he didn''t forget Feng Zhijiang''s previous shouting in the challenge arena. "Dean Deng is joking. The students of Hongtian college don''t say that they are too murderous." Kou Sun said calmly, "strictly speaking, if it were not for the students of your college, they would not be forced to fight back if they wanted the lives of the students of our college. Dean Deng, it''s not a bad thing for students to be competitive, but if they are too competitive, it''s definitely not a good thing, and even make people fall into the devil. " "Therefore, I still suggest president Deng to dredge the mind of the students in your hospital, so as not to go on a road of no return and it will be difficult to recover." "You..." President Deng was very angry, but he had nothing to do. After all, Feng Zhijiang''s previous words about killing Xu Xiu again and again were clearly heard by everyone present. He just wanted to trouble Hongtian college, and there was no legitimate reason. "We''ll see!" President Deng left with Feng Zhijiang''s body after leaving such a sentence. Xu Xiu was seriously injured and unconscious. He could not continue to participate in the next competition. As the president of the martial arts academy, Du he directly withdrew from the competition on his behalf. Other colleges have no opinion on this. The last ones left are Lu Zijia, Mu Tianyan, Mo Qingzhu of Jianheng college and Guo Liangshu of Shengyun college. The result of the draw was Lu Zijia against Guo Liangshu and Mu Tianyan against Mo Qingzhu. This time, Lu Zijia also used the array plate to win the competition, which made people feel that Lu Zijia was "invincible". On the contrary, Mu Tianyan didn''t use the array plate in this fight. He didn''t even use other aids except the spirit sword in his hand. Mo Qingzhu was an early practitioner of the golden elixir. His sword technique was even better, but he lost in the end because his spiritual power was not strong enough. It''s reasonable to say that Mo Qingzhu, a practitioner of golden elixir, should have more spiritual power in his body than Mu Tianyan, a foundation builder, but they are the opposite. This shocked everyone, but also looked at Mu Tianyan with new eyes. It was undoubtedly Hongtian college that won the last battle, and it was two winners, which made Hongtian college a big show. After the fighting, the next day it was the weapon refining competition. There was nothing wrong with Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan. They didn''t go to see it. They stayed in their yard and continued to make self-defense things. Yesterday''s battle consumed four fifths of their array. It''s always good to prepare more while you''re free, so as not to run out of time. But in the afternoon, an unexpected person came. "Miss Lu, what can I do for you?" Lu Zijia made a gesture, indicating that Lu Yixun could sit down and talk freely, and then poured her a cup of hot tea. Chapter 1828 Lu Yixun sat down obediently and thanked Lu Zijia several times, which made Lu Zijia confused. She just poured Lu Yixun a cup of hot tea out of politeness. Lu Yixun wouldn''t be moved to cry, would she? "Miss Lu, I wonder if you came to us. What can I do for you?" Seeing that Lu Yixun only held the tea cup and lowered his head without talking, Lu Zijia had to patiently repeat the question just now. If Lu Yizhe and Lu Yifeng are really her brothers, Lu Yixun is also her sister. Naturally, she is a little more patient than ordinary people. "I, i... I''m fine, I..." Lu Yixun seemed to be surprised. The whole person suddenly shrunk into a ball, and the tea in her hand splashed on her hand because of her actions. Fortunately, the tea was not too hot and left no trace on her hand. Looking at her reaction, Lu Zijia couldn''t help being speechless. She just repeated the question. Need she be so afraid? Moreover, she thinks her tone is very gentle and her appearance is well-balanced. It''s not scary! "No hurry, you say it slowly." Lu Zijia has a good sense of Lu Yizhe''s brothers, and Lu Yizhe''s brothers are very good to Lu Yixun, so she "loves her house and Ukraine" and continues to be patient. Moreover, she can see that Lu Yixun''s reason for being with the second princess is mostly out of fear of the second princess. Even, he was intimidated by the second princess and Lu Xing''s brothers and sisters. Xu is Lu Zijia''s patient comfort, which makes Lu Yixun a little relieved, and her speech is not as trembling as before. "I, I actually came to thank you and thank you." As Lu Yixun spoke, Lu Zijia could not help but wonder whether she would hide her head under the table if she kept lowering her head. "Thank me?" Lu Zijia doesn''t understand. She doesn''t seem to have helped Lu Yixun, has she? Moreover, today is their first official meeting. Lu Yixun looked up carefully, looked at Lu Zijia quickly, and quickly lowered his head. It looked like a frightened mouse. Lu Zijia, "..." Lu Yixun''s temperament is really different from that of Lu Yizhe''s brothers! It sounds soft at best, but weak at worst. "Yes." Lu Yixun nodded emphatically, "thank you. Thank you for taking care of my two brothers. The brothers said, you are a good man. If it weren''t for you, the brothers would be afraid... Afraid of sobbing..." Looking at the people who cry when they don''t agree with each other, Lu Zijia has some helplessness and some don''t know what to do. She is completely inexperienced in such a soft girl who cries when she doesn''t agree with her words. So he silently looked at the man beside him and motioned him to fix it quickly. Mu Tianyan, "..." He has no experience, and he can only coax his wife The two of them stared at Lu Yixun for a long time. Lu Zijia had to speak hard: "Miss Lu, you don''t have to. It''s fate for us to meet your two brothers. Moreover, your two brothers have also helped me a lot. We are friends. We should help each other." She''s right. In the college for more than a year, neither she nor ah Yan left the college. Most of the initial technical materials were found by the Lu brothers and Xu brothers. Chapter 1829 Even if Xuan Jindan appeared later, she didn''t lack technical materials. Once she found something good, the Lu brothers and Xu brothers came to ask her at the first time. If she doesn''t need it, she will resell it to others. "No, no, my brothers said, you are the great benefactor of my brothers. I, I will repay you. I will. Please, please believe me." Lu Yixun suddenly looked up and showed her pear blossom and rainy face. Finally, she bravely looked at Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan''s eyes, filled with tears and supplication. Lu Zijia, "..." they didn''t say they didn''t believe it. Would Lu Yixun be too nervous and seem to have some inexplicable persistence? "Of course we believe you." Lu Zijia never thought about asking anyone for a return, but when Lu Yixun looked like "if you don''t believe it, you''ll continue to cry", he responded at will. "But you really don''t need to repay us. We are friends with your two brothers. If friends care about everything, they won''t be friends." Moreover, the Lu brothers are more than 80% likely to be her own brothers, not to mention those who don''t repay. "This, I, I..." Lu Yixun seemed to be so anxious that she was incoherent. She still spoke the complete words under the silent comfort of Lu Zijia. "But, but I, I still want to repay you." Lu Yixun''s face was firm, but her eyes were redder. Lu Zijia, "..." Seeing that Lu Yixun really gave up his mind, Lu Zijia let her go. Anyway, whether to repay or not, hasn''t it gone yet? Just talk about it then. What Lu Zijia didn''t expect was that Lu Yixun had already thought of a way to repay! "Thank you, Master Lu Dan and master Mu array. I, I will take good care of you and will definitely satisfy you. If you are not satisfied, you can beat me and scold me at any time, and I, I will change. " Lu Yixun looked surprised, and then said that she wanted to kneel down for Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He lifted the man up with his spiritual power. "What are you doing?" Lu Zijia frowned slightly, "we don''t let you serve, and we don''t need anyone to serve, so we won''t beat you or scold you." Lu Yixun''s eyes widened in disbelief when she heard the speech. Her eyes were filled with water mist. Warm tears soon rolled down her eyes. Lu Zijia, "!" Can you talk well! What''s the matter with the golden beans falling out of a disagreement! Besides, isn''t it good not to let her serve? Is it difficult that she is a buffoon of some attribute, and serving people is her attribute? What do you like? Thinking of this possibility, Lu Zijia couldn''t help shaking the goose bumps on her body. "But, Master Lu Dan, you have just promised me that I can repay you. How, how are you now..." Lu Yixun didn''t go on with her later words, but she had let Lu Zijia understand what she meant by her unfinished words. "Master Lu Dan, I''m sorry. Did I accidentally make you angry? Sorry, Master Lu Dan, please don''t be angry. It''s my fault. I''ll change it. Please don''t be angry, Master Lu Dan, I''m sorry... " Lu Yixun said in panic and wanted to kneel down to Lu Zijia again. Chapter 1830 Seeing her like this, Lu Zijia frowned deeper and played a spell to stop her movement. "Miss Lu, you didn''t excuse me or make me unhappy, and we really don''t need anyone''s service, you know?" Lu Zijia said here in a slightly harsh tone, "moreover, I said I don''t need your reward. If you insist on paying back, please don''t pay back deliberately. If you do this, you will trouble me and ah Yan. " "Me, am I causing you trouble? Yes, I''m sorry, Master Lu Dan and master Mu array. I didn''t know it would cause trouble to you. I just, I really just want to repay you. I didn''t mean it. I really didn''t mean to trouble you. " Lu Yixun was stunned at first, and then her tears fell more fiercely, as if she wanted to drown herself with tears. Lu Zijia had a headache. At the same time, she deeply doubted whether Lu Yixun was made of water. Otherwise, how could she cry for so long? Finally, Lu Zijia talked for a long time before he finally sent Lu Yixun out. "Call -" At the moment of closing the door, Lu Zijia breathed a sigh of relief and saw that Mu Tianyan was a little funny. "Lu Yixun is so terrible that she will burst into tears when she disagrees. If she stays here longer, I will be drowned by her tears." Lu Zijia looked happy and said with some exaggeration. "But then again, Lu Yixun''s temperament is too different from that of Lu Yizhe. Is it because of her status as an adopted daughter that she has such a cautious temperament? " Coupled with Lu Yuansheng''s disappearance, er Fang loses power and Da Fang is in power, Lu Yixun will be raised out of this temperament, which is understandable. It''s just that she can''t agree. "Everyone has different ideas, different choices and different ways of living. There is no need to bother yourself because others have different choices and different ways of living. " Mu Tianyan went over and hugged the man in his arms and whispered, "if your wife can''t bear it, you can give her some help or give her some advice." Lu Zijia leaned against his arms and nodded slightly, "well, but let''s go with it!" For Lu Yixun, she still has some psychological shadow. After all, she can''t help crying when she doesn''t agree with her words. The other side. Lu Yixun left Lu Zijia''s yard and soon met the second princess xuanyuanwei. "Grandpa and princess, why are you here?" Seeing xuanyuanwei, Lu Yixun felt like a mouse saw a cat. Just stopped the tears for a short time, and suddenly there was a falling trend. Looking at Lu Yixun''s obviously guilty appearance, Xuanyuan only looked at the direction Lu Yixun had just come out, and immediately became angry. "Well, you bitch, what are you doing in the courtyard where the martial arts academy students live? Say! Are you shameless to seduce elder martial brother Lu? " Lu Yixun waved his hand in fear, "no, no, princess, I don''t. brother Lu Xing is my cousin. How can I..." As she spoke, Lu Yixun''s tears immediately rolled down like a river with a gate open, and soon soaked her cheeks. "No? Last time, you tried to seduce senior brother Lu while the princess was away. If the princess hadn''t found out, you would have succeeded! " Xuanyuan only had no pity for her because of her tears, but was even more angry. Chapter 1831 "Pa -" Xuanyuan Wei raised his hand and slapped Lu Yixun, directly slapping him to the ground. "You''re just a dog of the Lu family. You dare to rob the man the princess likes. I don''t know what to say! See if the princess doesn''t kill you, bitch, so that you dare to portrait the princess''s man in the future! " Before the voice had completely dropped, Xuanyuan only raised his feet with his skirt and kicked Lu Yixun. Lu Yixun trembled with fear, but she didn''t dare to avoid xuanyuanwei''s atrocities, because she knew that once she avoided, she would only get more cruel punishment. "No, no, princess, I, I really don''t, I really don''t." Lu Yixun protected his head and curled up on the ground with an obvious crying voice. "I didn''t come to the martial arts academy to find my cousin. Princess, I really didn''t seduce my cousin. Princess, please, please forgive me." However, Xuanyuan didn''t believe Lu Yixun''s words at all, and his strength was even stronger. "The princess saw you come out of the courtyard where the martial arts academy students live. You bitch still wants to deceive the princess. The princess will kill you bitch today!" Xuanyuanwei suffered a heavy loss yesterday. He was already unhappy. Now Lu Yixun took the initiative to bump into her hand and naturally became a vent. Lu Yixun''s body shrank more and more, but she gritted her teeth and held back, not letting herself make the slightest sound of pain. Because that will only make xuanyuanwei more angry. "Grandpa and princess, I really, really didn''t come to find Tang and cousin. I came to find Master Lu Dan, master Mu and master Mu array." Lu Yixun explains to xuanyuanwei intermittently while trying to endure the sharp pain on her body. Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan only gave a meal at her feet, and then a towering anger sprang up in her heart. She suddenly kicked Lu Yixun, who was curled into a ball, several meters away. "Boo -- uh --" Lu Yixun bumped his back against a stone tablet beside the road and stopped sliding on the ground. "You bitch, you want to unite those two people to murder the princess. How dare you!" What happened yesterday could not have burned Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan, but later Xuanyuan only knew that the array plates were made by Lu Zijia, so he counted them all. Now when she heard that Lu Yixun was looking for Lu Zijia, she immediately vented her anger and wanted to kill Lu Yixun immediately. "I, I don''t, princess. I, I just want to repay Master Lu Dan and master Mu array for my two brothers. I really didn''t want to murder the princess." The bloody smell in her mouth made Lu Yixun''s tears fall more fiercely, and her voice became weaker and more frightened. "Master Lu Dan and master Mu array are kind to my two brothers. I really just want to thank them and repay them. I never thought of murdering the princess. Please believe me, I didn''t. I really didn''t think of murdering the princess... " Xuanyuanwei walked over and just wanted to kick Lu Yixun out again. When he heard the speech, he suddenly had a plan. "I''m kind to your two brothers. So, the relationship between your two brothers and Lu Zijia is really good?" Lu Yixun didn''t understand why she asked, but she honestly nodded, "yes, yes, my two brothers said they were friends. Fang and Lu Dan also said that they are friends and do not need my reward. " Chapter 1832 After listening to this, Xuanyuan Wei''s plot, which had just emerged in his mind, immediately became a type. "Very good!" Xuanyuan, the only villain, bent down and pulled Lu Yixun up. "Duke and princess?" Lu Yixun, who was pulled up, looked unbelievable, but her body trembled even more, because she was afraid that it was the peace before the storm. "Your two brothers have a good relationship with those two people, which will certainly give you some thin noodles. In this way, go and ask them for fifty array plates, and the princess will not hit you in the future. How about it? " At the moment, xuanyuanwei''s voice is particularly gentle, which Lu Yixun has never heard of. However, Lu Yixun was so frightened that he turned pale, "no, no, princess, I, I don''t have a spirit stone, I, I can''t afford it." "Who asked you to buy it with spirit stone? The princess asked you to ask for it. Do you know what it is? It''s the kind that doesn''t cost a spirit stone! " Xuanyuan Wei''s face Shua gloomy, and his original gentle voice suddenly became cold. "I tell you, if you don''t want 50 arrays, don''t blame the princess for punishing you!" Lu Yixun looked frightened. "No, no, sir and princess, please forgive me. Master Lu Dan, they are the benefactors of my brothers. How can I, how can I ask for their array plate for nothing. What''s more, those array plates are not cheap. Fifty array plates are tens of millions of spirit stones. I, I can''t, I can''t do that! " Moreover, she just said she wanted to repay Master Lu Dan. If she turned around and asked them for such a precious array plate, wouldn''t she be insatiable? Most importantly, the princess wants too many arrays. If... If there are one or two arrays, she and she can try. "The princess is not asking for your opinion, but ordering you!" Xuanyuan Wei, with a black face and a vicious threat, "the princess warned you for the last time. Go to the princess immediately and ask for 50 array plates. None of them can be less! Otherwise, you know the princess''s means. " In xuanyuanwei''s opinion, according to the number of array plates used by Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan yesterday, the 50 array plates she wanted may not be worth mentioning at all for Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan. Therefore, she only needs 50 arrays now, which is less. "No, no, princess. There are too many 50 arrays. Master Lu Dan won''t give them. Moreover, Master Lu Dan is afraid they don''t have so many arrays. Princess, please, please forgive me this time. In the future, I will serve you more carefully. " Lu Yixun cried and knelt down to xuanyuanwei. She also wanted to stretch out her hand to pull xuanyuanwei''s dress. However, before her hand touched xuanyuanwei''s valuable clothes, xuanyuanwei suddenly raised her foot and kicked her in the heart. "Ah -- Bang --" Lu Yixun couldn''t help screaming. The next moment, the back of her head suddenly hit the stone tablet behind her, and the bright red blood instantly dyed the stone tablet red. "Bang -" Lu Yixun was like a rag doll and fell to the ground. She didn''t know whether she was alive or dead. Xuanyuan only knew that she couldn''t count on Lu Yixun. Seeing that she fainted, she kicked a few more feet and left angrily. As for whether Lu Yixun lives or dies, she doesn''t care. The scene outside the courtyard was unknown to Lu Zijia, who had already entered the space again. When they came out of the space, it was the next day. Chapter 1833 In yesterday''s weapon refining competition, the final winner was Jianheng college. Today, however, there is an inscription contest. In addition to fighting, the other five skills are very simple and rough. For example, in yesterday''s competition for refining tools, all the students of the refining Institute of the four colleges went on the stage to refine a spiritual tool. Whoever refined a high-grade and good quality is the winner. The same is true for today''s inscription Bidou. "I heard that you can refine pills in addition to inscriptions?" Lu Zijia just sat cross legged. A nun on her left suddenly asked. Hearing the faint disdain in the nun''s tone, Lu Zijia smiled carelessly, "yes." "Hum! The skill is not how many skills you can master, but how proficient you are. " The female xiuleng snorted and completely didn''t hide her contempt and disdain for Lu Zijia. "Even if you become a Xuan level high-level inscriptionist, your skill level is not much higher." Lu Zijia shrugged innocently while reconciling the inscription liquid on his desk. "What you say is what you say. Anyway, the referee is not you." Fortunately, Dabi of the four continents didn''t let such people who only look at the surface as judges, otherwise how many magicians would have to be inexplicably denied? "You...!" Seeing Lu Zijia''s disapproval, the nun knew that her words had not shaken Lu Zijia''s state of mind at all. On the contrary, she herself was so angry that her mood fluctuated badly. Lu Zijia glanced at the nun and said with a smile, "Bidou has begun. Are you sure you want to continue wasting time?" Hearing the speech, the nun subconsciously looked at the other contestants and suddenly found that all the contestants except her were already blending the inscription liquid! The nun was shocked and dared not delay any more. After staring at Lu Zijia fiercely, she also began to reconcile the inscription liquid. Lu Zijia used two quarters of an hour to reconcile the inscription liquid, and then used two quarters of an hour to draw two inscriptions on the Xuan level early level spirit sword issued by the competition. They are rotary inscriptions and Lei inscriptions. The glyph of turn, as the name suggests, can turn the opponent''s attack back to the opponent. The inscription of thunder system can enhance the thunder attack of thunder practitioners. An hour after the beginning of Bidou, all students of Bidou put down their inscription pens. "Hiss - indeed, there is nothing to show!" Seeing that only two inscriptions were drawn on Lu Zijia''s spirit sword, xiudun, who had just put down the inscription, gave a disdainful laugh. Lu Zijia''s boring hands supported her chin and waited for the referee to test her inscription. When she heard the words of the female nun, she was just a bad brain and loved to shout. Seeing that Lu Zijia didn''t pay any attention to her meaning, female Xiu was so angry that she bit her teeth and stared at Lu Zijia, as if she wanted to eat people. However, for her strong eyes, Lu Zijia was still calm as before, as if the nun was just a transparent person. There are four referees in total. The four referees divide their work and cooperate very quickly. One of the referees soon came to the female practitioner. "Two Taoist Xuan level high-level inscriptions and three Taoist Xuan level medium-level inscriptions are good." After examining the inscription drawn by the female nun, the old referee nodded with satisfaction. "It was master''s teaching and guidance that enabled disciples to make such rapid progress." Female Xiuyi changed her arrogance and suddenly became modest to the old referee. Chapter 1834 The old referee shook his head happily, "teaching for the teacher depends on your own understanding. Now it seems that you really didn''t disappoint the teacher." The nun was overjoyed, but on the surface she was still modest. "Thanks to the master''s teaching, without the master''s teaching, the disciple could not have come to this step today." The modesty of the nun made the old referee more and more satisfied. Lu Zijia on one side, "..." The referee of the inscription contest is the president of the inscription Academy of the four colleges. Doesn''t it mean that he will deliberately disturb the referee and can only check the inscriptions of the contestants in other colleges? What''s going on now? Although he was confused, Lu Zijia did not ask. After all, the big ratio of the four continents is fair and open, and it is almost impossible to cheat. After all, there are thousands of people staring at the scene! "Two inscriptions Xuan level high-level inscriptions?" After examining the inscriptions of female practitioners, the old referee turned to examine the inscriptions drawn by Lu Zijia. He was surprised when he saw that there was only one inscription on it. Although the more inscriptions on the spirit weapon are not necessarily the better, many practitioners feel that the more inscriptions on the spirit weapon, the better. There are only two inscriptions drawn by Lu Zijia on the spirit sword, which is the contestant with the least number of inscriptions tested by the old referee. However, after careful examination again, the old referee quickly flashed a look of shock at the bottom of his eyes, and then said to Lu Zijia, "little Taoist friend, you have drawn two inscriptions on this spirit sword. One is a Lei inscription, the other is a bit like a transfer inscription, but it is different. Taoist friend, can you tell me what inscriptions you draw here? " "Master, she must have drawn the transfer inscription wrong." When the nun saw that her master had asked Lu Zijia so gently, she was immediately dissatisfied. The old judge looked at his apprentice and shook his head. "If you draw the wrong inscription, it can''t be inspired, but what this little Taoist friend drew can be completely inspired." "This, how is this possible!" The nun''s eyes suddenly widened. It was obvious that she didn''t believe Lu Zijia would create a new inscription. The old referee was very interested in the new inscription. Instead of paying attention to his apprentice, he asked Lu Zijia again. Lu Zijia replied, "back to the elder generation, the younger generation drew rotary inscriptions, which were improved by transferring inscriptions, and the effect is twice that of transferring inscriptions." Transfer inscription, there is a transfer to process. However, there is no rotation inscription, which can be said to return the opponent''s attack to the opponent within one second. If used properly, it can completely take the opponent off guard. At this time, the other three referees had already checked the inscriptions of the contestants. Seeing that the old referee had not finished the inspection, they came towards him one after another. Zuo Sheng, President of the inscription School of Hongtian University, saw that the old referee was testing Lu Zijia''s inscription and thought there was something wrong. He couldn''t help but flash a bit of worry at the bottom of his eyes. However, after listening to the old referee, I was really excited. New Inscription, that''s a new Inscription! How many years has Hongtian college not seen any new inscriptions? It''s so old that he forgot the dean of the inscription Academy. Now, Lu Zijia has developed a new type of inscription, which is still a rotary inscription twice as effective as the transfer inscription, which is a great joy for their Hongtian college! Chapter 1835 However, when he thought that Lu Zijia was a student of the martial arts academy, not their inscription academy, Zuo Sheng suddenly had an impulse to rob people with the martial arts academy. But when he thought about his old friend''s hot temper, Zuo Sheng immediately rested his mind. "Taoist friend, do you mind if I try this spirit sword myself?" The old referee pressed down his excitement and asked Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia smiled and shook his head slightly, "of course I don''t mind." The opponent is a referee and naturally has the right to test the effect of her inscription. After obtaining Lu Zijia''s permission, the old referee suddenly threw the spirit sword into the air, and then suddenly blew out a palm. However, for fear that the spirit sword was not strong, the old referee only used 50% of his strength. "Buzz" At the same time, a powerful spiritual attack bounced back from the spiritual sword. The old referee was prepared. Even if the speed of the spirit sword rebound was only a second or two, it was easily resolved by the old referee. Seeing this scene, the people present immediately became boiling. In particular, most of the people in Hongtian college were flushed with excitement, showing a proud look of glory. "Younger martial sister Lu is so powerful that she can innovate inscriptions!" "Yes! The record of the last innovative inscription in our college seems to be hundreds of years ago. Unexpectedly, hundreds of years later, there was another inscription genius! " "Sister Lu not only has high accomplishments, but also her alchemy and inscriptions are so powerful. She is a rare genius in a thousand years." "Fortunately, sister Lu belongs to Hongtian college. If she belongs to other colleges, we''re afraid we''ll cry to death." "Younger martial sister Lu has even drawn new inscriptions. This battle of inscriptions must be won by Hongtian college. In this way, younger martial sister Lu and younger martial brother Mu will win 60 places for Hongtian college. " "Hey, hey, maybe 30 more places. After all, sister Lu''s alchemy is also very excellent!" "Yes, our Hongtian college is likely to be the biggest winner in the four continents'' big competition. We can be ashamed before the snow!" As the students of Hongtian college guessed earlier, the final result of the inscription contest was Lu Zijia''s victory. In addition, the dean of the inscription Institute of the other three colleges expressed the hope that Lu Zijia would help them draw several rotary inscriptions, and also made it clear that the compensation was not a problem. The nun on Lu Zijia''s left looked green at the development in front of her. Fortunately, everyone''s attention was on Lu Zijia at the moment, otherwise she would be startled by her face. Lu Zijia knew that the three presidents of inscriptions would have such a request, but he wanted to find out something from her rotary inscriptions. In this regard, Lu Zijia did not immediately agree, but looked at Zuo Sheng, President of the inscription Institute, and impressively meant to ask. Zuo Sheng thought that Lu Zijia would agree without hesitation. After all, Lu Zijia is famous for asking for money. Now there are three big fish standing in front of her. There is no reason not to kill her. Therefore, when looking at Lu Zijia, Zuo Sheng was stunned, but he quickly responded. "Several Taoist friends, Lu Xiaoyou is just a foundation builder. I''m afraid he can''t afford to consume his spiritual strength. Therefore, can we give you an answer after we have agreed?" New inscriptions have appeared in Hongtian college. Naturally, Hongtian college should make good use of them and can''t let other colleges steal them. As for how to maximize interests, we have to discuss it carefully. Lu Zijia, a great hero, is naturally rewarded by the college. Chapter 1836 Although the other three presidents of inscriptions had some regrets, they also understood Zuo Sheng''s practice, so they had to nod and agree. After the inscription contest, the people of Hongtian college hurried back to the courtyard where they lived as quickly as possible, while Lu Zijia was "caught" by several presidents of Kou sun to a hall. "Girl, you have developed a new inscription. Why didn''t you tell us earlier? Or let''s make preparations in advance! " Zuo Sheng still couldn''t calm his inner excitement. "Girl, you really don''t say a word at ordinary times. It''s scary to say a word." This is the conclusion that Du he got along with Lu Zijia for more than a year. Lu Zijia looked innocent. "In fact, I didn''t know it was a new inscription." "Don''t know?" Zuo Sheng stared round in an instant, "didn''t you study the rotation inscription? Why don''t you know it''s a new Inscription? " Du he and others also looked at Lu Zijia strangely. He was stared at by several elders at once. Lu Zijia felt a little Alexander inexplicably. But he still honestly explained, "because I don''t know whether the rotary inscription has appeared in the cultivation world. After all, I can learn few inscriptions." The reason why she was able to draw the rotary inscriptions was due to the jade slips of various skills in the outer Pavilion of the college. Otherwise, she could not study the upgraded rotary inscriptions of the transferred inscriptions simply based on her original weak knowledge of inscriptions. However, her understanding of the inscriptions is still too little, so she is not sure whether the rotary inscriptions have been studied by ancestors. Zuo Sheng, "..." Du he and others, "..." this reason is really puzzling. In order not to continue the Xinsai, Du he and others stopped worrying about this problem, but discussed how to maximize the benefits of the rotary inscription. An hour later, Lu Zijia left the conference hall depressed and went back to his yard. "What''s the matter? Unhappy? " Mu Tianyan, who was waiting in front of the yard, saw his wife''s depressed face. He raised his hand and pinched it. He felt as good as ever. "The president of Hongtian college is not only a profiteer, but also the vice president. Don''t be too black hearted!" Vice president of Kou sun, who had no make complaints about Lu Zi Jia, faced up with his own family. "He asked me what reward I wanted, and I said it. He said no. It''s just, it''s not true. What a big profiteer did!" Lu Zijia put his hands on his hips and became a puffer fish. Mu Tianyan pulled people into the room and poured a cup of tea for his wife. Lu Zijia took it and drank it all at once. His throat was a little angry and felt better. "The reward proposed by madam is to enter the cabinet?" Mu Tianyan can still guess most of his wife''s thoughts. Sure enough, Lu Zijia felt guilty and said, "yes, but the general vice president asked me to mention what reward I wanted. I also asked him if any reward was OK. He promised himself, but when I said it, he would talk back again. It was too much! " It''s not a gentleman to go back on his word. But the president and vice president said he was not a gentleman! But I really don''t even want the image. It''s too much, too much! Mu Tianyan comfortingly touched her head and said, "the cabinet should be related to the secret of Hongtian college. It''s not easy to enter. This time, it should be a foundation." Lu Zijia naturally knew this, but he was surprised by Kou sun, the general vice president of the hall. "By the way, the vice president said, I''m too sharp. If I want to return to Hongtian Empire safely, I can''t win the alchemy competition tomorrow." Lu Zijia has no opinion about this. After all, the danger of the secret place is very high. The more people go in, the better. If all the elites of a college die in the secret place, it will undoubtedly be a fatal blow to the college. "The vice president''s consideration is not unreasonable." Obviously, Mu Tianyan agrees with this. Chapter 1837 Therefore, the next day''s alchemy was more than that of Lu Zijia, which disappointed many people who were optimistic about Lu Zijia and thought that Lu Zijia would win. However, at the thought that Lu Zijia had won two big matches, his disappointment immediately decreased by more than half. In the end, Dan Normal University was better than Shengyun college and won the alchemy competition. The Dan Normal College of Hongtian University was assigned to live in the courtyard. "I''m sorry to disappoint you, Grandpa." Liao Sisi lowered his head and looked ashamed to Liao Zhenshan, who was sitting on the seat with a very ugly face. He Lian Qi Guang also lowered his head, and his eyes were full of unwilling. Even Lu Xue, who was full of confidence, was ashamed that she failed to win the competition for Dan normal school this time. "You have played normally. Don''t blame yourself." Although Liao Zhenshan was angry, he still took into account his own image, so he didn''t get angry in front of outsiders. "All right, you all go down!" Liao Zhenshan held fire in his heart and waved his hand impatiently. He has always believed that Dan normal college is the most powerful of the six colleges. He also believes that only Dan normal college can win places for the college in this four mainland competition. But now the facts hit him hard in the face. Lu Xue left with another alchemist student. Liao Sisi and he Lianqi Guang had something hidden in their hearts, so they stayed. "Master, Lu Zijia blew up the stove frequently in this big competition. It must be intentional!" After the other two students left, he Lianqi couldn''t wait to speak. Although Liao Sisi didn''t say yes, she could vaguely see the meaning of recognition from her look. Liao Zhenshan coolly glanced at Helian qiguang, "how do you know she was intentional?" Liao Zhenshan and Chen Liqi did not participate in yesterday''s discussion because of the festival between Dan Teachers College, weapon refining college and martial arts college. Therefore, they did not know that Kou sun asked Lu Zijia to deliberately lose today''s Danbi. He Lian and Qi Guang choked at Liao Zhenshan''s rhetorical question, but still hardened his head and said, "when Lu Zijia was in the college, he could refine so many mysterious gold pills, but today''s Dabi frequently blew up the stove. If it wasn''t intentional, who would believe it? " "Grandpa, Lu Zijia really doesn''t know what to do." At this time, Liao Sisi also said, "the big competition of the four continents is related to the honor of the whole Hongtian college. How can she deliberately lose the competition because of her personal gratitude and resentment?" Liao Zhenshan snorted coldly, "you look up to that little girl too much. She''s just a waste piled up with countless pills. Without mulingguo, she''s nothing!" Liao Sisi and he Lianqi Guang are also refining pills on the stage. They do not pay attention to Lu Zijia''s specific situation, but Liao Zhenshan, who is sitting under the stage, focuses on Lu Zijia. Therefore, it is clear that Lu Zijia did not use mangrove in the comparison. "Without the fruit?" He Lian Qi Guang repeated a sentence in a whisper, and then suddenly realized, "master, do you mean that Lu Zijia fried the stove frequently because he didn''t have mulingguo?" Liao Sisi frowned when he heard the speech. "Lu Zijia didn''t know how to be measured. He knew the importance of the four continents to the college, but he didn''t even leave a wooden fruit." Grandpa left only one of the previously obtained mangroves from Lu Zijia, and the rest were planted in the spirit field. Only a year later, there was no sign of germination. There is no germination in a year, and the probability of planting success is obviously small. Chapter 1838 That is to say, the several mangroves from Lu Zijia''s painstaking efforts have been washed away! Thinking of this, Liao Sisi felt very stuffy. If she had a magnolia in her hand, she might not lose at all. "Well, it''s useless to say more. Next, you will focus on preparing for entering the secret place in a month!" Liao Zhenshan waved again, obviously to let the two leave. ¡­¡­ Lu Xue lives in the room. "Xueer, your alchemy is already very powerful. Anyone with a clear eye can see that you are just a little less lucky than the alchemist of Shengyun." Xuanyuan only hugged Lu Xue''s arm and comforted. Immediately, Xuanyuan only thought of something and looked disdainful. "On the contrary, Lu Zijia, who was almost praised by the martial arts academy, blew up the furnace several times in a row before refining a mysterious medium-level gathering elixir at the last time. It''s really embarrassing." With that, Xuanyuan Wei suddenly looked at Lu Yixun and said angrily, "bitch, don''t you say how good Lu Zijia''s Dan skill is? How dare you deceive the princess! " Lu Yixun, who was standing silently, was frightened by Xuanyuan Wei''s suddenly raised voice, hurriedly knelt down and explained in a trembling voice. "Grandpa and princess, I didn''t. I didn''t lie to you. I really didn''t lie to you. My brothers did say that Lu Dan''s Dan skills are excellent, which is comparable to ordinary Dan masters. Moreover, Lu Dan master did refine the mysterious golden elixir with the mysterious and high-level alchemy. Almost everyone in the college knows this. If the princess doesn''t believe it, you can ask the people in our college. I really, really didn''t cheat you. " Looking at the people kneeling on the ground trembling, Lu Xue flashed a touch of disgust at the bottom of her eyes. Others obviously didn''t do anything to her cousin, but her cousin is like a mouse. A little voice can scare her, which is really looked down upon. "Didn''t you lie to Princess Ben? What''s the matter with Lu Zijia''s frequent frying today! " In fact, xuanyuanwei also knew that Lu Zijia refined the mysterious golden elixir. She would question like this, but she was deliberately embarrassing Lu Yixun. "I don''t know, I don''t know, princess." Lu Yixun''s face was at a loss, and her thin body trembled even more. She really doesn''t understand why Lu Dan, an unusual alchemist in the mouth of her brothers, often explodes in such a key competition. The alchemy displayed is just a mysterious high level in front of me. "I don''t know. You don''t know anything. What''s the use of you bitch!" Xuanyuan was so angry that he suddenly got up and kicked Lu Yixun to the ground, "let you ask for the array plate. If you don''t want it, ask you if you don''t know anything. You''re a waste!" "Oh -- PA --" Lu Yixun was kicked to a dull hum. When she was struggling to get up, a jade bottle fell from her and made a crisp sound. Lu Yixun was surprised and reached out in panic to pick it up, but xuanyuanwei''s speed was faster. "What is this?" Xuanyuan only saw Lu Yixun''s look of panic and asked in a bad tone. Lu Yixun stumbled up, and his pale face was full of begging. "Gong and princess, this is what my brothers gave me. Please, please give it back to me." With that, Lu Yixun trembled and stretched out his hand to get back the jade bottle in xuanyuanwei''s hand. Chapter 1839 "Bang -" Before Lu Yixun''s hand touched the jade bottle, he was kicked out by Xuanyuan Wei mercilessly, and his forehead bumped against the door frame. "Bitch, how dare you rob something from my princess? I''m impatient!" Because of the previous array, xuanyuanwei was always unhappy with Lu Yixun. He deliberately asked Lu Yixun for trouble these two days. At this moment, it is no exception. "No, no, no, no, I didn''t rob... That, that was given to me by my brothers, princess, please, please give it back to me!" Lu Yixun knelt down again and begged Xuanyuan Wei regardless of the blood on her forehead. However, how could xuanyuanwei be lenient to her because of her plea? Xuanyuan only snorted coldly, and then directly opened the jade bottle. At the moment when the jade bottle was opened, a strong smell of medicine drifted in the room almost instantly. Lu Xue suddenly stood up, "healing pill, this is a Xuan level high-level healing pill." With that, Lu Xue took the jade bottle from xuanyuanwei''s hand and poured out a round pill. "It''s really a top-grade healing pill. No wonder the medicine smell is so strong." Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan was shocked, "what? Is this a mysterious high-level healing pill or a top-grade one? Isn''t that better than the healing pill you refined, Xueer? " Suddenly, Xuanyuan Wei suddenly looked at Lu Yixun, who was kneeling on the ground, and shouted angrily, "say! Where did you steal these healing pills? " Lu Yixun was so drunk that she shook her body. Tears burst into her eyes and shook her head hurriedly, "no, no, princess, I didn''t, I didn''t steal it. Dan, the pill was given to me by my brothers. I didn''t steal it, I didn''t steal it... " "Your two brothers? To whom! " Xuanyuan Wei obviously didn''t believe it. "Just your two self-care brothers, can you get a top-quality healing pill? Are you a fool to be princess Ben? " More than a year ago, they left Hongtian college and went out to do tasks. Lu Yizhe and his brothers were half dead. How could they recover in just over a year? Not to mention, there are so many top-grade healing pills. "Yes, it''s true. It''s really given to me by my brothers. I didn''t lie, and I dare not deceive you, Princess!" Lu Yixun cried and defended herself in fear. Lu Xue suddenly thought of something and suddenly said, "Lu Zijia, did Lu Zijia give them these top-grade healing pills?" "Lu Zijia? How is that possible! " Xuanyuanwei''s sharp voice suddenly rose several degrees. Obviously, he didn''t believe that Lu Zijia could refine the top-grade healing pill, and even give such a precious pill to the Lu Yizhe brothers. Lu Xue did not respond to xuanyuanwei, but looked at Lu Yixun and waited for her answer. Under Lu Xue''s gaze, Lu Yixun nodded slightly, "yes, yes, my brothers said that these healing pills were given by Lu Dan. This bottle of healing pill was left to me by my brothers. Tang and cousin, would you please return the pill to me? Please, cousin. " Lu Yixun raised his head, looked at Lu Xue with rain and begged. Lu Xue didn''t seem to hear Lu Yixun''s plea. She looked at the round pill in the palm of her hand and fell into deep thought. When Lu Yixun wanted to continue pleading, xuanyuanwei said, "don''t be paranoid. The pill was picked up by the princess, and that''s the princess''s." Chapter 1840 Lu Yixun smelled the speech and stared in disbelief. "Grandpa and princess, I accidentally dropped the pill. How can you..." "Why not?" Xuanyuan only took it for granted and didn''t think there was any problem. "At the beginning, you said that as long as you stay, you can do anything. Now, are you going to go back? " "This, this princess, you..." Lu Yixun blushed when questioned, and her tears fell even more fiercely. She did say that at the beginning, but, but this is the pill given to her by her brothers. How can the princess... How can she take it away! "What are you? You don''t want to be punished by the princess, so take out all the pills obediently, otherwise don''t blame the princess for being rude to you!" Xuanyuan only said, taking out a whip from the space, raised his hand and whipped it on Lu Yixun''s right arm. "Ah --" The sharp pain suddenly came from his forearm, which made Lu Yixun scream out. Seeing that Xuanyuan was about to wave the whip again, Lu Yixun was frightened, reflexively saved his body and buried his head in his knees. "No, no, princess, please, please spare me. I''ll give you all the pills, around me and spare me, Princess!" Lu Yixun''s trembling voice was accompanied by obvious fear. Xuanyuan only saw that she gave in so easily. She was full of uninteresting pie. "Then don''t hurry to give all the pills to the princess!" Upon hearing the speech, Lu Yixun was shocked, hurriedly raised her head from her knees, and then choked to find the remaining two bottles of pills on her body. Lu Yixun carefully handed out the two jade bottles in his hand. "The pills are all here." Her storage bag had already been destroyed by the princess. Otherwise, she would not have hidden the pill on her body, but she was found by the princess after all. Thinking of the precious pill given to her by her brothers, Lu Yixun was taken away by the princess. Lu Yixun''s eyes were redder and looked pathetic. Xuanyuan only glared at her and grabbed the two jade bottles. "It''s an antidote pill and an enchanting pill." Xuanyuan only poured out one pill from each of the two jade bottles. After checking for a while, he showed a look of consternation. "These two pills are also of top quality!" How could it be? How could it all be of top quality? The probability of top-grade quality is quite small, but now there are no less than ten. What''s more frightening is that these top-grade pills are most likely refined by Lu Zijia! Lu Xue also personally tested all the detoxification pills and zengling pills and found that they were of top quality. She was shocked. "These pills are really refined by Lu Zijia?" Lu Xue holds the jade bottle tightly with one hand and stares at Lu Yixun with sharp eyes. Lu Yixun shrunk his thin body and nodded hurriedly, "that''s what my brothers and brothers said. My brothers don''t and won''t lie to me." Lu Xue''s face was more solemn when she got a positive answer. If these top-grade pills were refined by Lu Zijia, why is Lu Zijia''s performance so poor today? Was it intentional? But if Lu Zijia did it on purpose, why? With this question in mind, Lu Xue takes Xuanyuan''s only brother to find his brother and Xuanyuan fan. Chapter 1841 Lu Zijia, who did not know the situation of Lu Xue and others, had just returned to the courtyard with his Taoist companion, and was found by Zuo Sheng, President of the inscription Academy. "Dean Zuo, what can I do for you?" After hearing that Zuo Sheng came to find her, Lu Zijia asked in some doubt. Although she also represented the inscription Institute this time, she didn''t have much contact with the inscription Institute. Now Zuo Sheng suddenly came, which really surprised her. "I''m here to tell you about the rotary inscription." Zuo Sheng didn''t sell off, and said directly, "the three colleges of Shengyun, Jianheng and Vajra have agreed to use 100 million spirit stones to buy the rotary inscriptions you drew yourself and an image of the rotary inscriptions you drew. Here are 300 million spirit stones. They hope to get the inscriptions and images as soon as possible. " Zuo Sheng said, took out a storage bag, put it on the table and pushed it to Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia''s eyes brightened, "thank you, President Zuo!" Immediately, he took the storage bag impolitely and swept it inside with his mental strength. After confirming that the quantity was correct, he was included in the space. Zuo Sheng was very simple, and Lu Zijia was also very simple. Instead, he took out three daggers and four photo stones already prepared from the space and put them in front of Zuo Sheng. "Dean Zuo, I have drawn a rotary inscription on each of the three daggers, and there are also images of the process of drawing the rotary inscription in the three photo stones. As for this last photo stone, it''s for Dean Zuo. Among the three photo stones for those people, there is no explanation from me. I have explained this one for you in as much detail as possible. I hope it can be useful to you, Dean Zuo. " Looking at the photo stone given to him, Zuo Sheng couldn''t help laughing and said secretly: this girl is really good at being a man. No wonder Lao he often said that this girl is a slippery little fox. The people who are trapped by her will be grateful to her. After talking about the rotary inscription, Zuo Sheng didn''t leave immediately, but suddenly asked a seemingly insignificant question. "Lu wench, do you want to go further along with the inscription?" Although Lu Zijia didn''t know why, he nodded, "of course, I don''t want to go further without a magician." It''s just that few can really go far. "That girl, would you like to come to my inscription yard?" Zuo Sheng finally said his purpose. Lu Zijia, "?!" Is Dean Zuo digging into the corner of their Dean? It''s really brave. I''m not afraid of their Dean''s terrible hot temper! Seeing Lu Zijia''s slow response, Zuo Sheng said again, "as long as you join our inscription Institute, you are welcome to enter the inner Pavilion of our inscription Institute at any time. And I can assure you that the inner Pavilion of our inscription Institute will definitely satisfy you. " Hearing the speech, Lu Zijia''s eyes suddenly brightened. However, before she could speak back, they heard the angry roar of their Dean from the outside. "Zuo Sheng, you son of a bitch, deliberately threw me away and sneaked to find girl Lu. It must be digging at the foot of the wall behind my back!" Lu Zijia, "..." I have to say that the Dean has the truth! As the voice fell, the figure of Du he appeared at the door. Zuo Sheng, who came to dig the corner of the wall, was very calm and stood up slowly from his chair. "I said Lao he, you are too nervous. I just came to talk to Lu about the rotary inscription." Chapter 1842 Looking at Zuo Sheng''s calm and calm appearance without any panic, Lu Zijia secretly raised his thumb and said: President Zuo looked at the upright image on the surface. Unexpectedly, it was a dumpling filled with black sesame! Tut Tut, it''s really worthy of being an old monster who has lived for nearly 200 years! "About the rotary inscription? If it''s really just about turning the inscription, you don''t have to deliberately get rid of me? " Du he obviously didn''t believe Zuo Sheng''s words and was still angry. "You son of a bitch, you''re still dishonest. I''ll fight with you!" Before the voice fell completely, Du he suddenly shot Zuo Sheng. Seeing the sudden fight between the two big men, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan were in a bad situation and slipped away from one side of the window with a very tacit understanding. "Bang -" Not long after they slipped out, their room suddenly collapsed. Looking at the ruined room, Lu Zijia said "!!!" what the fuck! That''s the room where she and ah Yan live. Even the big guy is too much! Xu Xiu and Nie Wu, who lived in the same courtyard, soon came out of their living room when they heard the news. "What''s going on? How did the Dean fight with Dean Zuo? " Nie Wu went to Lu Zijia and asked puzzled. Lu Zijia''s hands were on his hips and seemed helpless. "The Dean felt that the left Dean came to dig his corner, so he chased him, and then he fought. But they fight and fight. Why do they have to fight in ah Yan''s room and destroy the room? It''s too much! " Fortunately, her and ah Yan''s things were put in the ancient space and the storage bag used for camouflage, otherwise their loss would be great! Seeing that he could not live in the room at all, Nie Wu couldn''t help feeling a little sympathy. What happened to younger martial sister Lu and younger martial brother Mu is a disaster. However, sister Lu is really excellent. I don''t blame Dean Zuo for risking her life to dig corners. The fight between the two top leaders in the golden elixir period naturally made no small noise, so it soon attracted many people. Among them, there is Kou sun, the general vice president. When he saw who they were making such a big noise, Coulson''s face turned black immediately. "You two stop!" Kou sun''s roar mixed with the majestic aura shook the two people who were still fighting fiercely in mid air. "Lao sun, don''t interfere. Zuo Sheng, an immoral bastard, wants to dig my corner behind my back. I must make him look good today!" After a pause, Du he fought with Zuo Sheng again. Dare to dig his corner, even old friends for many years will beat him! Upon hearing the speech, Coulson gave a hard blow at the corner of his mouth, "you are just fooling around! This is not Hongtian college. You are not afraid of being laughed at if you make a scene! " Although Du he was dissatisfied, he finally stopped. Zuo Sheng, who was almost unable to carry Du he''s violent attack, was secretly relieved: sure enough, it''s hard to dig the corner of his old friend! There are more and more people around to see the excitement. Even if Kou sun is angry, he doesn''t want the other three colleges to see a joke. So he took Du he and Zuo Sheng back to the yard. As one of the victims, Lu Zijia was a little confused. Is it over? What about her and ah Yan''s ruined room? Hey! Chapter 1843 However, the two culprits, the capital, were taken away by the general vice president. Although she is an early practitioner of Jindan now, it is almost impossible to rob people from Yuanying Da Neng, okay! Lu Zijia puffed up his cheeks and almost became puffer fish. Looking at the lovely appearance of his husband''s popularity, Mu Tianyan couldn''t help but raise his hand and pinch it. However, the next moment he got his wife''s resentful eyes. Their room is inexplicably gone. Even if their Taoist partners don''t comfort her, they bully her. It''s so loveless! Mu Tianyan was somewhat unnatural by his wife''s resentful eyes. After a false dry cough, he comforted, "it''s all right. We can go to mentor Liang and ask him to arrange a room for us again." "Xu Daoyou, why don''t I live with you? How about my room for younger martial brother mu?" Nie Wu asked Xu Xiu beside him. Xu Xiu had no opinion on this and simply agreed. Therefore, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan finally didn''t have to sleep on the ground. ¡­¡­ After the crowd dispersed, the figure of Xuanyuan fan gradually emerged. "It seems that we can''t do anything to Lu Zijia for the time being." Lu Xing watched Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan enter the room and said with narrow eyes. "Why? They are just builders. " Xuanyuan was straight and quick, with obvious contempt in his tone. Lu Xing''s eyes flashed a little impatient and didn''t answer xuanyuanwei''s question. Seeing this, Lu Xue answered for her brother, "because President Du and President Zuo, even the general vice president, attach great importance to Lu Zijia. If we do anything to Lu Zijia, we will probably become sinners of Hongtian college. " "OK, let''s go back first and make plans later!" Without waiting for Xuanyuan to speak again, Xuanyuan Fan said solemnly, and then took the lead to turn and leave. Lu Xue didn''t find it. Xuanyuan fan flashed an inexplicable dark light at the bottom of his eyes when he turned away. Judging from Lu Zijia''s excellence, perhaps he underestimated her. However, the accomplishments accumulated with pills are always uncertain. Of course, if Lu Zijia can break through the golden pill, it doesn''t matter even if he accumulates with pills. After all, as long as you break through the cultivation of golden elixir, you can refine prefecture level elixir. And prefecture level alchemists, let alone in the Hongtian Empire, are rare in the four continents. If he can accept a prefecture level alchemist, it will be his Xuanyuan fan who will finally sit on the Dragon chair! Thinking of it, Xuanyuan fan''s ambition, which had suppressed his heart, gradually appeared in his eyes. ¡­¡­ Following Danby, it was the ratio of Fu and Lu, which was finally won by Shengyun college. In the final array ratio, Mu Tianyan''s array was brilliant and successfully helped Hong Tian college win another 30 places. Plus the college that won the most games, it can get an additional 20 places, which adds up to 110 places. This time, Hongtian continent, which was originally the bottom of the four continents, became the biggest winner. The last time Dabi, the second King Kong College, was ranked 30 years ago, this time it became the bottom existence and didn''t win a game! The day after the battle, the people from Hongtian college, Jianheng college and King Kong College immediately set out to return to their empire. Only one month later, the wasteland will be opened. They must lead the students of their college to the opening of the secret place before the secret place is opened. Chapter 1844 A month later. After returning to Hongtian college, Kou Sun took the people directly to the college square. The students who were selected to enter the wasteland have been waiting in the square for a long time under the arrangement of the tutors of each hospital. "Vice president, all the students have assembled." A tutor stepped forward and reported on Kou sunhui who hurried back. Kou sun glanced at all the students present and nodded slightly after a moment. "After half an hour of preparation, start the transmission array." The square of the college is a huge transmission array, which can be directly transmitted to the entrance of the wasteland. "Yes, vice president." The tutor answered respectfully, and then quickly conveyed Kou sun''s words. In half an hour, the students who were lucky enough to be selected to enter the secret place lost no time to say goodbye to their relatives and friends. After all, after entering the secret realm, you have to stay in it for ten years. Ten years is neither long nor short for most foundation builders. What''s more, the danger of the Honghuang secret place is very high. It''s excellent that half of the students who entered the Honghuang secret place can survive. "Two Lu Daoyou, you have broken through the golden pill. Congratulations." Seeing the Lu Yizhe brothers coming towards them, Nie Wu smiled and arched their hands. The brothers Lu Yizhe returned with a gift, turned to look at Lu Zijia and thanked him, "it''s also thanks to sister Lu, otherwise it''s not easy for us to step into the golden elixir." In a short period of one and a half years, from the mid-term of foundation construction to the early stage of breakthrough to Jindan, their brothers would not dare to think of it in the past. But now, they did it! All this is thanks to younger martial sister Lu and younger martial brother mu. If it weren''t for the large amount of pills and array plates and other resources given to them by younger martial sister Lu and younger martial brother mu, their brothers would never come to today so quickly. "At least they are also double spiritual roots. They smashed so many resources. If they don''t advance to the golden pill, they are really sorry for Zijia." Xu Qi, who followed closely, was full of envy. Of course, what he envies is not that Lu Zijia gave Lu Yizhe brothers so many resources, but that Lu Yizhe brothers stepped into the golden elixir before him. Although his three spiritual roots are only one different from those of the Lu brothers, his qualifications and talents are very different. If he didn''t have good accomplishments, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be admitted to Hongtian college at all. Hearing the envy of Xu Qi''s words, Nie Wu smiled and comforted, "younger martial brother Xu, your accomplishments have also improved very fast. I believe you can enter the realm of golden elixir soon." Hearing the speech, Xu Qi''s shadowless tail immediately cocked up. However, before he shook his tail happily, he was watered by a plate of ice water from his brother. "Within ten years, it''s really not long." Xu Qi, "!!!" what the fuck! Can we be happy brothers! Looking at his younger brother who was stimulated to look like he was struck by thunder, Xu Xiu, who has always been calm, flashed a rare smile at the bottom of his eyes. Lu Zijia smiled unkindly at their brothers'' different way of getting along. Although Xu Qi looked angry on the surface, his eyes were filled with a smile. In a short period of more than two months, not only did their parents get revenge, but their brothers could also enter the wasteland to look for opportunities. How can they be unhappy? Just when Xu Qigang wanted to say something, a timid voice first came into several people''s ears. "Brother, brother..." Chapter 1845 The voice was very low. I''m afraid I couldn''t hear it if Lu Zijia wasn''t all practitioners. However, when hearing the familiar voice, Lu Zijia almost strained his nerves reflexively, and silently hid behind his Taoist companion. Although she was a little counselled, she really couldn''t help Lu Yixun''s cry when she didn''t agree. Aware of his wife''s small movements, Mu Tianyan''s mouth could not help but slightly evoke a slight imperceptible radian, and then he cooperated very well as a human wall. "Xun''er." As soon as Lu Yizhe and his brothers heard that the owner of the voice was their sister, they couldn''t help smiling. "Xun''er, come here. Brother, let me introduce you." Lu Yizhe waved to his sister and motioned her to come to him. Lu Yixun held her hands tightly together and looked at Lu Zijia nervously. Then, with the patient encouragement of Lu Yizhe, she walked over carefully. "Big brother, big brother, second brother." Lu Yixun walked over with his head down. Even if he talked to his two brothers, he didn''t raise his head at all. Lu Zijia, who stood behind his Taoist companion and looked silently, couldn''t help frowning slightly. She thought Lu Yixun was only cowardly in front of outsiders, but she didn''t expect that even in front of Lu Yizhe''s brothers, she was like this. Lu Zijia is very puzzled about this. Even if they are not close brothers and sisters, from the attitude of Lu Yizhe brothers towards Lu Yixun, they really treat Lu Yixun as a close sister. It is reasonable to say that there should be some differences in front of the brother who loves him. However, Lu Yixun''s temperament is somewhat different from ordinary people "Xun''er, these are the younger martial sister Lu, younger martial brother Mu and two Xu Daoyou mentioned by your eldest brother and second brother." Lu Yizhe seems to have been used to his sister''s timid nature, and his voice is particularly light. As for the rest of Nie Wu, Lu Yixun already knew him, so Lu Yizhe didn''t introduce him. Lu Yixun hears the speech and quickly greets Lu Zijia one by one. Then, Lu Yixun said what she had seen with Lu Zijia at Shengyun college. "Well, yes, we have." Lu Zijia nodded hard, but he was not very happy. Lu Yizhe brothers didn''t notice Lu Zijia''s unnaturalness. They were very happy to hear the speech. After all, Lu Zijia and his brother are the saviors of their brothers. Naturally, he hopes that his sister can get along well with their saviors. "Big brother, big brother and second brother, after entering the secret place, you must be careful. Xun''er will always wait for his brothers to leave the secret place." Lu Yixun said, and his tone suddenly became a little lost. "Unfortunately, xun''er didn''t get a place to enter the secret territory. No, otherwise, xun''er can follow and take care of her eldest brother and second brother." Lu Zijia was so surprised that he almost didn''t change at one breath. Oh, my God! Did she hear right? Lu Yixun, a weak beauty with pear blossoms and rain, said she could take care of the Lu Yizhe brothers? Aren''t you kidding?! Moreover, Lu Yixun''s cultivation is only the Ninth level of Qi refining. If he really enters the wasteland, it''s obvious that he can only send vegetables! Hearing the loss in his sister''s tone, Lu Yifeng comforted, "xun''er has done well. Next time, when his brothers become stronger, he will certainly bring xun''er into the secret place for experience." Chapter 1846 Hearing the speech, Lu Yixun suddenly looked up in surprise and looked at his second brother, full of expectation, "really, really? Big brother, second brother, will you really take xun''er to the secret place in the future? " "Of course, how can the second brother cheat..." Lu Yifeng''s words were only half said, and suddenly stopped. Because at the moment Lu Yixun raised her head, Lu Yifeng clearly saw the obvious bruises on her sister''s forehead and corners of her mouth! "Who is xun''er and who hurt you?" Lu Yifeng suddenly clenched his hands. In order not to scare his sister, he tried to bite his teeth and endure the surging anger in his heart. Lu Yizhe''s original gentle expression also became angry in an instant. When Lu Yixun realized something, he lowered his head in panic. "No, no, no, big brother, second brother, I''m fine. I accidentally... Accidentally knocked it." However, her explanation is not convincing. After all, Lu Yixun hurt the position, but the corners of his mouth and forehead. It can be said that he accidentally knocked on his forehead, but it''s not easy to knock on the corners of his mouth. "Xun''er, you can''t hurt yourself accidentally. Tell the second brother who hurt you." Lu Yifeng took out the pill for the treatment of trauma and asked his sister to take it. He repressed his anger and asked. Lu Yixun obediently took the pill, but shook his head in fear, still insisting that the injury on his face was accidentally knocked by himself. Lu Yizhe flashed a touch of resentment at the bottom of his eyes and said in a positive tone, "it''s the second princess, xun''er. It''s the second princess who shot you, isn''t it?" "Big brother, how can you..." Lu Yixun suddenly looked up and looked at her eldest brother with an incredible face. It seemed that Lu Yizhe knew. Seeing her reaction, Lu Yizhe and his brothers immediately determined that the person who shot at their sister was the second princess xuanyuanwei! "Xuanyuanwei, really hateful!" Lu Yifeng was so angry that his forehead was blue and his eyes were almost filled with anger. "Xun''er, promise eldest brother not to stay with the second princess in the future." Lu Yizhe held down his brother who wanted to rush out of the crowd and look for xuanyuanwei. He gently advised his sister, "my brothers are capable now. They can take good care of you and won''t let you be bullied again." After a pause, Lu Yizhe said again, "if you like, your brothers will help you leave the Lu family. As long as you cut off the relationship with the Lu family, you will no longer be restrained by the Lu family. Xun''er, would you like to? " Lu Yixun seemed stunned and then lowered his head in a panic. "Thank you, brother. But, but that''s my father''s and mother''s home. I, I don''t want to leave. The Lu family has many memories of their mother. I, I can''t give up. Big brother and second brother, I really can''t give up the home where my mother lived. Although my mother is gone, but... As long as I live in the yard where my mother lived, I feel that my mother is still there, and my mother has always been with me. " Gradually, Lu Yixun''s voice took on an obvious crying cavity, and tears rolled down quickly and hit the ground. "Big brother, second brother, I, I really can''t bear it. I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." The eyes of the brothers Lu Yizhe were scarlet at some time. Lu Yizhe raised his hand and rubbed his sister''s head. "Silly xun''er, elder brother knows that xun''er has been reluctant to give up his mother, and elder brother is also reluctant to give up his mother. How can he blame xun''er?" Chapter 1847 "Just... You should learn to protect yourself and take good care of yourself, or your eldest brother and second brother will be sad." "Yes, xun''er, didn''t the eldest brother and the second brother give you some pills to protect yourself? If you are injured, take it. Don''t save it. " Lu Yifeng also said. He and his eldest brother have stepped into the golden elixir. In the future, they can earn more spirit stones, so they won''t lack the elixir as before. Lu Yixun''s thin body trembled obviously. "What''s the matter? Is there any internal injury? " Aware of something wrong with his sister, Lu Yizhe asked with concern. Lu Yixun hurriedly shook his head and denied it. After hesitating for a long time and losing a lot of golden beans, he said that the pill was robbed by xuanyuanwei. "It''s outrageous. They''ve gone too far!" Lu Yifeng''s eyes reddened with anger. He looked like a beast in a rage. Xu Qi showed his incredible face, "the grand imperial princess has done such a shameless thing. It''s a shameless man without shame!" Lu Zijia, who listened silently, didn''t know what he thought. The bottom of his eyes flashed quickly and clearly. No wonder, no wonder when returning from Shengyun college, Lu Xue looked at her so strangely. At that time, she thought Lu Xue was doubting her identity. Now it seems that she is doubting the real reason why she blew up the stove frequently when she was in Danby. But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, we have to enter the secret realm. As long as we enter the secret realm, birds fly far away. The winner is not sure! After all, practitioners who enter the secret realm can''t be more than 60 years old. According to the survey, the students under 60 who can enter the secret realm have the highest accomplishments. Although she and Ayan are only in the early stage of the golden elixir, they have the ability to challenge beyond their level. More importantly, she also has three assists: the golden pagoda, the snow wolf and the dark ice fire, which also have the strength of the golden elixir. It''s enough to retreat all over. As for the secret place will be closed in ten years, let''s talk about it in ten years. After all, no one knows what will happen in ten years. Lu Zijia here was lost in thought. Lu Yizhe and his brothers comforted their sister with soft voices, and gave her two bottles of pills for self-defense. These two bottles of pills were bought by their brothers by hunting high-level spirit beasts. After all, they can''t rely on others for everything. Of course, more importantly, they can''t take others'' kindness for granted. Friends are friends because they help each other, not blindly ask for, nor take it for granted that friends should give help without a bottom line. Soon, half an hour passed. Lu Yixun said goodbye to the two brothers with rain and reluctantly left the square. After Lu Yixun''s figure disappeared, Xu Qi squeezed between Lu Yizhe and his brothers, raised his arms and hooked their necks: "I said two brothers, is your sister too timid? I didn''t do anything just now, and she trembled with fear. " It''s like he bullied her. Xu Qi was very depressed about this. Lu Yizhe also knew his sister''s temperament and smiled helplessly, "xun''er was not like this when she was a child. It was only after our mother died that she gradually became today''s temperament. In the final analysis, I''m useless as a big brother and can''t protect my brother and sister. " Chapter 1848 "Brother, don''t say that. If I hadn''t been impulsive, I wouldn''t have been driven out of the Lu family with brother, let alone hurt you by the elder." Lu Yifeng didn''t agree. "It''s all over. It''ll be better in the future." Seeing that the transmission array was about to be opened, Lu Zijia stood up and comforted. "Yes, it will be better in the future!" Lu Yifeng nodded, full of perseverance. Even their brothers have experienced life and death several times. What else can defeat them? Soon after Lu Yifeng''s voice fell, the huge transmission array sent out a dazzling white light. The next moment, everyone felt dizzy, and the scene in front of them suddenly changed. After being transported to the entrance of the secret place, the vice president, Kou sun, led the people to occupy a position, and occupied four directions with the three colleges that arrived earlier. "The wasteland has not been opened yet. Everyone has a rest and waits on the spot." Kou sun''s voice is to all humanity of Hongtian college. "Yes, vice president." All the people sat down cross legged. I don''t know if it''s because they are close to entering the secret territory. People are a little nervous. Thousands of people on the scene are very quiet. Even if someone communicates, it''s also transmitted by voice. Two days later, a huge vortex suddenly appeared in the air. "The secret place is open, ready to enter the secret place!" Seeing the appearance of the vortex, the heads of the four colleges immediately opened their mouths to remind the students. Kou sun was a student of Hongtian college again and said, "the position of entering the secret place is random, so you must be careful. In addition, I collected a drop of your blood because I wanted to let you have a glimpse of the heaven, so that people outside can see your situation in the secret world. Therefore, even in the secret place, you can''t kill your fellow disciples. Once you find out, no matter what situation you have in the secret place, I will personally abolish their accomplishments and expel them from the college! " Hearing the speech, many thoughtful students quickly put away their careful thoughts at the bottom of their hearts and responded obediently. Half an hour later, the whirlpool, which was as dark as an abyss, gradually revealed a dazzling white awn. When Baimang was at its peak, the heads of the four colleges took out a token full of ancient flavor and threw it into the air. The students of the four academies shrouded by Bai mang only felt pulled up by a strong suction, and in the twinkling of an eye they were in the wasteland. Lu Zijia only felt that the scene in front of her eyes turned into blue sky and white clouds, and she was in a sea of flowers. On the sea of flowers, there are many colorful butterflies and honey bees. It has to be said that this is a very good place at a glance. Just When Lu Zijia found something strange here, a figure suddenly appeared seven or eight meters to her left, which was obviously also the student who was sent in. Only after waiting to see who it was, Lu Zi Jia could not help but make complaints about it: "commit a crime!" Evil fate or something. Don''t be too insidious! "Is that you?" Seeing Lu Zijia, Liao Sisi also looked surprised. Obviously, I didn''t expect to be transported to a place together with Lu Zijia in such a vast wasteland. "Yes, yes! It''s me. " Lu Zijia nodded wildly and left with the intention of turning around. She has absolutely nothing to say to anyone who wants to dig her corner. Chapter 1849 "Wait!" Seeing that Lu Zijia was leaving, Liao Sisi quickly stopped the man. Lu Zijia knew that people outside the secret territory were likely to look at them at the moment. Before Liao Sisi did not do it to her, she couldn''t do it directly to Liao Sisi. So I can only choose to ignore, as if I didn''t hear Liao Sisi''s words, and continue to leave without pause. However, the route she left was not a straight line, but winding, which made people feel strange and strange. "Lu Zijia, you''re afraid." Seeing Lu Zijia not only didn''t stop, but also accelerated the speed of leaving, Liao Sisi moved quickly and blocked Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia stopped and looked at the man in front of him with a smile, "are you afraid? Elder martial sister Liao is so funny. Why should I be afraid? What are you afraid of? " "Of course, I''m afraid that your Taoist partner no longer belongs to you." Liao Sisi said firmly, "Lu Zijia, I advise you to take the initiative to cancel the Taoist partner contract with younger martial brother mu. You are not suitable at all." In Liao Sisi''s opinion, Lu Zijia''s honor accumulated with a large number of pills is only temporary. In the future, Lu Zijia will only become more and more ordinary. Mu Tianyan, as a peerless genius of variant single Linggen, will only become better and better. In this way, the gap between Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan will only become larger and larger. At that time, no matter how deep their feelings are, more and more contradictions will arise because of various gaps. It''s better to get together and break up now than to break up unhappily at that time. In this way, Lu Zijia may also find a more suitable partner who can accompany her through her life. Liao Sisi thought she meant well. However, to Lu Zijia, it was really ridiculous. "I said elder martial sister Liao, are you too lenient? I am not fit with ah Yan, but I am not the one who has the final say. Lu Zijia smiled, but Liao Sisi''s eyes were frightfully cold. "If Liao Sisi has nothing else to do, I''ll leave." "Lu Zijia, you are deceiving yourself and others. Why do you have to make both sides unhappy? If you are willing to cancel the Taoist partner contract with younger martial brother Mu now, it will be good to everyone. " Liao Sisi took a step under her feet and blocked Lu Zijia''s way again, trying to continue to persuade Lu Zijia to change her mind. Lu Zijia was almost angry with her and smiled, "Liao Sisi, I think it''s you who deceived yourself and others? You have to let me cancel the Taoist partner contract with ah Yan, but you have a crush on ah Yan. Why does elder martial sister Liao like to rob other people''s Taoist partners? " Lu Zijia almost said that Liao Sisi was shameless! Sure enough, Liao Sisi''s cold and proud look changed slightly. "Lu Zijia, even if you don''t want to admit it, it can''t change the fact that you don''t deserve younger martial brother mu." Liao Sisi ignored Lu Zijia''s topic and continued to talk about the facts she thought. "Maybe many people don''t know, but I know that your excellence now is just accumulated with a large number of pills. You are an alchemist, so you should also know that the more pills you take, the stronger the resistance will be, and there will be no effect in the end. At that time, the distance between you and younger martial brother Mu will only be farther and farther away. Instead of turning against each other at that time, why not separate peacefully now? " Listening to Liao Sisi''s words of course, Lu Zijia felt almost sick and vomited. Ma Dan, she saw it with her own eyes today that she robbed other men of such a righteous and righteous wonderful flower! Chapter 1850 "I''m not fit? Are you fit? " Lu Zijia took a deep breath and smiled. "I remember elder martial sister Liao. Are you thirty-eight years old? My family, Ayan, has just stepped into the 35 year old list. Three years a generation gap, elder martial sister Liao, you obviously want to eat tender grass! " Suddenly, Lu Zijia seemed to think of something, and the smile on his face suddenly brightened for a few minutes. "By the way, I''m six years younger than ah Yan. Now I''m not even in my thirties. That is to say, elder martial sister Liao, you''re nine years older than me. Elder martial sister Liao, you are only nine years older than me. Even your best alchemy is not as good as me. Why should you rob ah Yan with me? " Lu Zijia''s tone was very gentle, but her gentle words were undoubtedly the most shocking to Liao Sisi''s ears. "My alchemy is really not as good as you." For this, Liao Sisi admitted very simply, "it''s just that I have the talent qualification of single Linggen, and you''re just a waste Linggen. As we all know, the worse the spiritual root is, the more difficult it will be to break through in the future, and the better the gifted spiritual root is, the farther and smoother it will go. " "So you?" Lu Zijia didn''t think so at all and asked back with an eyebrow. Seeing that she was so indifferent, Liao Sisi flashed a touch of displeasure at the bottom of her eyes and thought that Lu Zijia was simply stubborn and had to hit her head and blood to wake up. "Therefore, with your qualifications, it is the limit to step into the golden elixir in your life." "Limit?" Lu Zijia chuckled, "what is the limit? Limits are created by people. Also, you are not me, how do you know that my limit is only to step into the golden elixir? " As Lu Zijia''s light voice fell, Liao Sisi, who just wanted to speak again, suddenly noticed a vast and powerful pressure and suddenly pressed her. "Plop -" Liao Sisi, who was unprepared, knelt down under the sudden and powerful pressure, and the blood in his body ran wild and uncontrollable. "You, how can you...!" After returning to his senses, Liao Sisi suddenly looked up. His cold and arrogant face was full of shock, but it soon turned into shock. Lu Zijia smiled innocuously and asked again, "why is it impossible?" Before Liao Sisi could speak, Lu Zijia suddenly changed his tone, "elder martial sister Liao, my patience is limited. If you harass me again, don''t blame me for being rude. After all, this is a secret place with a high casualty rate. If you want to kill you, I don''t have to do it myself. " In the last few words, Lu Zijia spoke to Liao Sisi by voice, and would not let people outside hear or distinguish what she said from the shape of her mouth. "You..." Feeling Lu Zijia''s intention to kill her, Liao Sisi was extremely shocked. At the same time, there was a brief inability to think in her mind. That is, in this short time, Lu Zijia''s figure quickly left the sea of flowers. As Lu Zijia''s figure completely disappeared, the majestic pressure on Liao Sisi suddenly disappeared, and Liao Sisi fell off and sat on the ground. "How could... How could this happen? How could Lu Zijia enter the golden elixir period so soon? There must be something strange in it. Yes, there must be something strange! " Otherwise, with Lu Zijia''s spiritual roots of all waste materials, how can he become a gold elixir so soon? The golden elixir who is less than 30 years old has never appeared in history! Liao Sisi muttered to herself, but many people outside Hongtian college were excited when they heard what she said. Chapter 1851 In particular, Kou sun and Du he were so excited that they almost jumped in place regardless of their image. Less than 30-year-old gold elixir, my God! This is simply a ghost who broke through history! "Hahaha - good! Classmate Lu is simply the daughter of the way of heaven. We Hongtian college has such a daughter of the way of heaven. Yundao will certainly bring back the dead! " Kou sun smiled brightly. In Kou sun''s opinion, no matter what strange and secret Lu Zijia has, as long as it is not evil cultivation and endangers Hongtian college. After all, who in such a big cultivation world has no secrets of his own? Sitting cross legged in the Du River on the left of Kou sun, he looked at the figure of Lu Zijia peeping into the sky. It was called one and you Rongyan. "Thanks to my good eyesight, otherwise such a daughter of heaven would have been pushed out by some villains with bad thoughts!" As he spoke, Du he glanced in the direction of Liao Zhenshan and Chen Liqi. The meaning was not too obvious. After what happened in the college over the past year, Chen Liqi and Liao Zhenshan have converged a lot, at least not as unscrupulous as before. At the moment, I heard Du he''s obvious meaning, and Chen Liqi just snorted coldly. Liao Zhenshan continued to look at one of the images peeping into the sky with a gloomy face. Seeing this, Du he tilted his mouth uninteresting. "Lao he, did you know that classmate Lu was promoted to Jindan? You are so strict. " After excitement, Coulson turned to Du he and asked. Du he, "..." in fact, he only knows now That girl is really. It''s OK to be promoted to the golden elixir quietly. It''s outrageous that even the president of the martial arts academy didn''t leak any news! Of course, this must not be known to others, otherwise where will his old face go! Therefore, Du he, with his virtuous demeanor, vaguely passed over Kou sun''s question. Kou sun gave him a strange look and always felt that his old friend didn''t tell the truth. Du he was so guilty that he simply pretended to be absorbed and continued to look at the situation in the secret realm. However, at this time, the students of Hongtian college sitting in the back made several startling calls. "Look! Then, are those flowers moving? " "Oh, my God! Those flowers are really moving! No, no, every flower should be moving! " "Fortunately, elder martial sister Liao also found something wrong, otherwise it would be dangerous." "Is this sea of flowers attacking the spirit plant? But why is there a change now? " "Yes, the first senior LU didn''t make any noise until he left!" "It should be those who attacked Lingzhi. They felt the pressure of the golden elixir from Master Lu, so they didn''t dare to move. Now that Master Lu left, there will be movement naturally." "It should be. After all, attacking plants is also spiritual. They know how to seek good luck and avoid bad luck." "Oh, my God! Am I right? Are they arranging the array? " "It''s really an array, and that sea of flowers should also play a role in making people fall into a dreamland." "Ah ah!! what the fuck! Those flowers will grow bigger! It can''t be a cannibal overlord! " "Back, back! It''s dangerous behind elder martial sister Liao. Look at the back! " In order to make the students realize in advance how dangerous the secret place is, Kou sun put all the peeping into the sky on the square. Anyone from the college can come and watch. Liao Zhenshan looked at the dangerous situation of his granddaughter in the secret place while peeping into the heaven. He already had a gloomy face and instantly became more gloomy and terrible. Chapter 1852 After leaving Huahai, Lu Zijia, who didn''t know the follow-up episode, met an unexpected guest at the moment. As for why the other party was classified as an uninvited guest by her? Naturally, she felt an obvious invasion from the other party''s line of sight. It slightly means that this line of sight disgusted her. "The youngest Xuanji high-level alchemist of Hongtian Empire let me meet him in the secret place, which really flattered me." Xuanyuan fan stood ten meters away from Lu Zijia, smiled and saluted Lu Zijia very gentlemanly to show his respect and friendship. As the saying goes, Lu Zijia nodded to him, "Lord fan." "Master Lu Dan has heard of this king?" Xuanyuan fan didn''t seem to expect that Lu Zijia would know his identity, revealing a somewhat surprised look. Lu Zijia took a little invisible smoke from the corner of his mouth and said in a secret way: when he left for Shengyun college, he returned to Hongtian college with such a high profile. It''s hard for people not to hear. However, he said quietly on the surface, "naturally, Lord fan is one of the extremely rare variant monastic practitioners in Hongtian empire. I think most practitioners in the whole Hongtian Empire have heard of Lord fan''s peerless genius. " Xuanyuan fan was not only a talented cultivator of ice attribute variation Linggen, but also a noble Royal Prince, and was early canonized as King fan by the emperor. Such an excellent Royal Prince must have spread throughout the Hongtian empire. However, Xuanyuan fan shook his head and denied the name of his peerless genius. "Speaking of peerless genius, Master Lu Dan, you are the real peerless genius. Alchemy, inscriptions and even accomplishments are amazing. If not for the fact that many people had witnessed your talent and qualification test of Master Lu Dan, I would even doubt that you were not all the spiritual roots of waste materials. " When it comes to the spiritual roots of waste materials, Xuanyuan fan''s tone is faintly regretful. In fact, he is also really sorry. If Lu Zijia is not all the spiritual roots of waste materials, even the three spiritual roots, at least Lu Zijia has a chance to enter the ranks of golden elixirs. Originally, he wanted to give Lu Zijia a few years, but when he knew that his "good" father valued his "good" brother more, he knew he couldn''t wait. However, he was afraid of Lu Zijia''s ability, so once it was determined that Lu Zijia could not be used by him, he could only be completely destroyed! "Lord fan joked. In fact, I''m a waste material." Lu Zijia shrugged her shoulders and said it very frankly, as if she didn''t care whether she was all waste material. "If Prince fan has nothing else to do, I''ll go first." Lu Zijia didn''t like being invaded by others. She kept staring at him, then said a word and wanted to leave in another direction. "Wait! Since we met in the secret place, why don''t we go together? There happens to be a caretaker, doesn''t it? " Xuanyuan fan didn''t wait for Lu Zijia''s consent, so he followed up. Lu Zijia stopped, suddenly turned around, smiled apologetically and said, "sorry, Lord fan, I don''t like to stay with strangers. Let''s go separately!" Although she didn''t know what Xuanyuan fan wanted to do, she couldn''t give him that chance just by his undisguised eyes. "Why should master Lu Dan refuse people thousands of miles away, or is Master Lu Dan worried that your Taoist partners will misunderstand?" Xuanyuan fan doesn''t have a brain, but also consciously has a funny way. Chapter 1853 "Yes!" Lu Zijia simply nodded, "so in order to avoid unnecessary misunderstanding, Lord fan, please help yourself!" With that, Lu Zijia smiled and made a gesture of invitation, obviously to let Xuanyuan fan choose a way to go first. However, Xuanyuan fan was unmoved and didn''t mean to leave. "This is a secret place, which often hides countless dangers. It''s normal to form a team. If Lu Dan''s Taoist partners misunderstand this. It can only be said that he doesn''t trust you enough. " Hearing the meaning of provoking the law and separation in Xuanyuan fan''s words, Lu Zijia smiled without anger, "if there is enough trust between me and my Taoist partners, I won''t bother you, Lord fan. As for team formation, it is only with the consent of both parties. Now, I tell you clearly that I''m not happy. I wonder if Lord fan will stop following me? You are also a noble prince. You won''t be obsessed with me? " With Lu Zijia''s Frank words, Xuanyuan fan''s face gradually became cold. "Master Lu Dan, it seems that he doesn''t like to see the king?" Xuanyuan fan ignored Lu Zijia''s words and didn''t answer the rhetorical question. Lu Zijia was surprised and said in an exaggerated way, "so you have noticed Prince fan? In that case, I don''t have to say it again. " She not only looked at people with aggressive and slight eyes, but also entangled again and again after her clear refusal. Who would like to see such a person? What''s more, this Xuanyuan fan is with the Lu family''s big house. With her friendship with Lu Yizhe brothers, whether they are her brothers or not, she can''t have too much contact with Xuanyuan fan. "I thought you were a man of current affairs, but now it seems that I think highly of you." Xuanyuan fan''s face at the moment was completely gloomy. Looking at Lu Zijia, he gradually took a bit of killing intention. Lu Zijia looked the same and looked at Xuanyuan fan with her eyebrows. "Do you want to kill me?" She thought that Xuanyuan fan would become angry or leave angrily, but she didn''t guess that since Xuanyuan fan would want to kill her. Although Xuanyuan fan is no longer a student of Hongtian college, if he attacks the students of Hongtian college, Kou sun, as vice president, will be investigated. "Those who cannot be used by the king can only be destroyed." Xuanyuan fan obviously admitted that he had killed Lu Zijia. As his voice fell, a prefecture level spirit sword appeared in his hand, which belonged to the strong and powerful pressure of the practitioners in the middle of the golden pill, and instantly shrouded Lu Zijia. Flood and famine are secret abroad. "Oh - that''s unreasonable! Xuanyuan fan, the grandson of the tortoise, dares to attack the people of our martial arts academy! Even the Royal Prince, I will never let him go! " Du he was so angry that he smashed a two meter high stone tablet not far away, stared at the peeping sky of Lu Zijia''s image, and shouted angrily. Kou sun''s face was not very good, and there was an obvious anger in his eyes. Xuanyuan fan is no longer a student of Hongtian college. It is reasonable that Xuanyuan fan should not be given a place to enter the secret realm, but the emperor personally opened a golden mouth to him. For the sake of the good relationship between the royal family and Hongtian college, he agreed. But he never thought that Xuanyuan fan was so bold! Knowing the existence of peeping into heaven, it is unforgivable to dare to "brazenly" attack the students of the college! Chapter 1854 In the wasteland. Under the pressure of Xuanyuan fan''s golden elixir, Lu Zijia remained unchanged. "It seems that Lord fan is going to break his face with Hongtian college? Or did you not see Hongtian college at all? " Seeing that Lu Zijia had not been affected by his authority, Xuanyuan fan was surprised, but also showed some pity. It is undeniable that Lu Zijia is good enough now, but no matter how good he is, he can only die if he can''t use it! He has a strong hunch that once Lu Zijia or Mu Tianyan grows up, it will be a great threat to him! "Oh, you take yourself too seriously." Xuanyuan fan sneered, with obvious disdain in his tone, "Hongtian college will not send you a Xuan level high-level alchemist or inscriptionist. Besides, there are still ten years to leave the secret place. Who will remember who you are in ten years? " He didn''t believe that Coulson would have a hard time with his great prince and even the whole royal family because of a dead man! Hearing the speech, Lu Zijia nodded in agreement, "yes, as long as people die, what should be forgotten will be forgotten after ten years." Speaking of this, Lu Zijia suddenly had a very harmless bright smile, "thanks to Lord fan''s reminder, otherwise, I really don''t have a good hand." As soon as the voice fell, a wolf, a cat and a different fire suddenly appeared beside Lu Zijia. Oh, by the way, there was a bright red ribbon hanging on the neck of the snow wolf. "Ow, Ow!! My uncle is finally liberated!!! " Aware of leaving the ancient space, the pagoda immediately screamed with excitement. I don''t know, I thought it was not a cat, but a dog! "Ow, ow, ow --" The snow wolf was also happy to swing his furry tail and his huge wolf head, and rubbed against Lu Zijia. Wan huanling silk took the opportunity to wrap around his master''s wrist and rubbed like a spoiled child. Youming ice and fire floated in the air and circled around Lu Zijia like a child. "Sleeping trough! You guys are taking advantage of my master! " Seeing that his master was occupied by three other partners, the pagoda immediately quit. His small body jumped, deliberately stepped on the snow wolf and landed on his master''s right shoulder. "Shit! Jinta, you bastard! I''m always used as a ladder. Believe it or not, I''ll slap you! " The snow wolf, who was happy to rub against his master, suddenly blew up all the wolves. "Wow! Big white, you look really good. If you look more fluffy, you''ll feel better. " The wanhuanling silk of the occupier''s own master''s wrist immediately turned to the snow wolf. Looking at the white wolf who was strangled in an instant, Lu Zijia couldn''t help but be covered with black lines. She didn''t call these guys out to play, okay! "Eh? Master, are you in trouble? " The golden pagoda, which firmly occupied the right shoulder of its owner, looked at the opposite side and was shocked. Looking at their Xuanyuan fan, he tilted his head and asked his owner. The black line on Lu Zijia''s forehead suddenly became more, "know and ask, hurry up!" Ma Dan, these guys she raised are really unreliable! "Ow, Ow! Smelly white, did you hear that? My uncle said that the master was in trouble. You didn''t believe it and said that my uncle lied to you! " The golden pagoda was like snow, crying at the Three Snow wolves. Chapter 1855 "Hum! It just happens. " Wan huanling silk waved and snorted proudly. The snow wolf took a look at the golden pagoda while trying to pull down the WAN Huan Ling silk wrapped around its neck. "Who makes you cheat often? We don''t believe you are normal." "Hahaha - I didn''t expect that this guy you owe me will one day, hahaha -" The dark ice fire in the air laughed with glee, and looked like a dark blue cloud rolling there. "I said you had enough! Be serious when facing the enemy! " Lu Zijia raised his hands and gave four unreliable chestnuts, "quickly solve him and meet ah Yan and them!" Before entering the secret realm, she specially refined several induction jade pendants and gave them to ah Yan. As long as the distance is not too far, they should be able to sense them. The four gold pagodas that were knocked on the head by their own master suddenly dared not make trouble. The master finally let them out. If they make the master angry, they don''t know when to wait until they want to come out again next time. "Don''t worry, master, we will resolutely destroy him!" No. 1 rainbow fart pagoda, claws pointed forward, "guys, rush!!!" "Rush!!!" No. 2 Rainbow fart nether ice fire. "Woo woo - go!!!" Rainbow fart Snow Wolf number three. "Dare to make the master''s idea and kill him!" No. 4 rainbow fart million magic rhombic silk. Lu Zijia looked at the black line and only howled, while the four who did not act raised their hands and gave four super large explosive chestnuts. "You''ve had enough!" Lu Zijia threw her hands on her hips and stared at them angrily. The gold pagoda pitifully raised its claws and rubbed its head. "Whining, that guy has a seal attack of Yuanying''s power. Directly, we''ll be finished!" "Yes, yes! We feel it, too. " Youming ice fire and Wan huanling silk also nodded, indicating that it was true. The snow wolf stared at Xuanyuan fan opposite for a while. His eyes were full of confusion and looked at his master, "master, why didn''t I feel it?" Asked Lu Zijia, "..." That''s a good question. In fact, she also wants to know! However, Xuanyuan fan has the seal attack of Yuanying''s great power. He really can''t go directly, so he can only negotiate first. "Lord fan, are you sure you want to kill me?" Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows and asked Xuanyuan fan, who changed her attack to defense after she released four gold pagodas. Xuanyuan fan didn''t look at her, but was hot. He stared at the netherworld ice fire, "different fire, you actually have different fire! No wonder your alchemy is so exquisite! " Different fire can be used not only to attack, but also to improve the alchemist''s success rate. Therefore, different fire has a fatal attraction for alchemists. Lu Zijia rolled her eyes silently. After her rebirth, the nether world and the diamond silk were sealed in the ancient space. She just wanted to use the nether world to refine pills. If an alchemist wants to improve the rate of alchemy, he should not try his best to get different fire, but should improve his alchemy with heart. Unfortunately, many alchemists don''t understand this simple truth all their life. "Yes, yes! My alchemy depends on different fire. Without different fire, I can''t alchemy. I don''t know the answer. Is Lord fan satisfied? " Lu Zijia nodded carelessly and then asked solemnly. Chapter 1856 "You...!" Seeing that Lu Zijia had dealt with him carelessly, Xuanyuan fan, who had never been so neglected, was suddenly angry. "Lord fan, I don''t have much patience. If you insist on killing me, I will accompany you, but it''s not certain who will win in the end." Lu Zijia held his arms with both hands, which seemed a little impatient. Although she is confident that she can kill Xuanyuan fan, she will pay a great price for it. And she didn''t want her little friends to take risks, so she had to wait. When her accomplishments reached the peak of the golden elixir or the later stage of the golden elixir, she would no longer be afraid of the seal of Yuanying''s great power on Xuanyuan fan. Xuanyuan fan is also very clear that in the case of one to five, he doesn''t have any advantage at all. He may even capsize in the gutter. Finally, Xuanyuan fan had to choose to let Lu Zijia go temporarily. "Master Lu Dan, if you change your mind one day, I will still welcome you." After leaving a few words, Xuanyuan fan chose a direction and left. "Tut Tut, I''m afraid that guy doesn''t have a clear mind?" Looking at the back of Xuanyuan fan leaving, the pagoda is full of disgusting ways. "No, he''s afraid he''s a fool." Youming ice fire rolled his body and agreed. They have clearly shown their killing heart to their master, and even delusionally want their master to obey him. What''s not a fool? The snow wolf shook the wolf''s head and sighed, "fools come every year, especially this year." "Well said, everyone applauds!" Wan huanling silk "swished" and then a dance that people couldn''t understand. Lu Zijia, who subconsciously raised his hand and applauded, "..." There are such a group of unreliable erhuo partners. As the master, she feels a little infected and swollen! "Hoo Hoo Hoo! Master, master, why can they all go out and wave, but I can''t. Yingying, master, you are eccentric! " The Taiyi Dan stove left alone in the ancient space was so wronged that its voice was crying. Lu Zijia, "..." she released the four gold pagodas. They were fighting. Hey! Taiyi Danlu hasn''t even fully developed his weapon spirit. Come out and fight together. It''s just for delivering vegetables, okay! Although Lu Zijia was crazy about his vomit, he still make complaints about Tai Yi Dan stove. When fighting, he can plug it back into space. Um! She is really a fair and just master with a bowl of water! ¡­¡­ Overseas. "I''ll go!!! I''m not dazzled, am I? Why did younger martial sister Lu have two more pets at once? Besides, that, that shouldn''t be a different fire! " "Ah ah!!! Isn''t that ribbon a psychic weapon? It seems very spiritual. Have you already given birth to an implement spirit? " "Lord Fan said it was a strange fire! Oh, my God! How could it be a strange fire? Isn''t strange fire rare in thousands of years? And it''s extremely difficult to accept. " "Oh, my God! There is also a Dan stove that can move by itself!!! " "If you can move by yourself, you must have given birth to an artifact spirit!" "Sleeping trough! When did the spirit tools that gave birth to the spirit become so common? Younger martial sister Lu has two pieces at once, which makes people envy, envy and hate! " "Those two spirit tools can''t compare with the different fire. The quality of the different fire seems very extraordinary. I don''t know if it''s the different fire on the different fire list." "I think sister Lu''s two spirit beasts that can spit people''s words are definitely not simple. At least she has more than a golden elixir!" "Is Lu Zijia hiding too deep? After entering the college for more than a year, I didn''t show any horsetail. It''s really hidden. " Chapter 1857 Even Kou sun, Du he, and others were shocked by Lu Zijia''s "hidden secrets", let alone the students present. Obviously, I didn''t expect that Lu Zijia, a small foundation builder, not only has two spiritual tools that have produced spirits, but also has strange fire that makes countless alchemists crazy! This is appalling! But this is the truth, what they saw with their own eyes. Suddenly, Kou sun seemed to think of something. Yu Guang swept in the direction of Liao Zhenshan without any trace. Liao Zhenshan breathed heavily and stared at Lu Zijia peeping into the sky. There was an obvious color of eagerness and greed in the bottom of his eyes. Youming Binghuo is the 10th Youming Binghuo in the list of different fires! Although Youming ice fire ranks 10th in the list of different fires, its value far exceeds that of the first one. Only because of its level, it will improve with the strength of its master! More importantly, if its level is improved, it will also drive the master''s cultivation, which is very beneficial to any cultivator. The strange fire Liao Zhenshan wants most is undoubtedly Youming ice fire. But he searched for hundreds of years and didn''t find any trace of Youming ice and fire, but he didn''t expect that it was already in front of him! Thinking that Lu Zijia is now in Hongtian secret territory and will not come out in ten years, Liao Zhenshan''s excitement and eagerness turned into anger. If he had known so, he would never let Lu Zijia enter the secret place alive! Unfortunately, no matter how upset he is, he can''t change anything. The only thing he can do is wait for Lu Zijia to come out of the secret land. Kou sun, who had been paying attention to Liao Zhenshan, noticed the change in his look. After thinking about it, he finally decided to send someone to Delin country to protect the security of Delin country. ¡­¡­ In the secret realm. Lu Zijia, who didn''t know the little thoughts of people outside, was sitting on the back of the golden pagoda that had become a huge flying cat, full of boring one hand supporting his chin. Xu was the reason why she was too far away from ah Yan. The induction jade pendant in her hand didn''t respond. Without a goal, she chose a direction at will. "Ow, Ow! You bastard, I warn you, don''t jump around again, or I''ll sweep your tail off! " When he noticed that the snow wolf was bouncing around on its soft back and temporarily acting as the golden tower of flying spirit beast, he suddenly blew his hair again. The snow wolf who just wanted to jump to the fart of the golden pagoda stopped in an instant. His big eyes blinked, making his whole wolf face look innocent. "It''s been three days. Why haven''t you met any other practitioners? Can''t you be the guy who keeps turning around? " Youming Binghuo squatted on the head of the pagoda, learning from his master to hold his chin with one hand, and said to the pagoda in a suspicious tone. "Yes! Even if you can''t see the cultivator, you haven''t even seen one of the other spirit beasts. You must be circling! " Wan huanling silk, which is wrapped around the tail of the pagoda and acts as an ornament, agrees. Taiyi Dan stove was lying next to its owner, enjoying the cool wind and sunshine bath, sleeping soundly, and didn''t hear anything. Lu Zijia has long been used to the noise of several guys. Sometimes he is even interested in watching them. No way, flying in the sky is too boring. But the next moment, Lu Zijia was shocked. Chapter 1858 "Ow, Ow! The master finally saw other practitioners. They seemed to be... Fighting in groups? " Wan Huan Ling silk, who was also aware of the movement in the distance below, ran out excitedly, but was surprised when he saw the situation below. "Oh! There is a huge difference in the number of people on both sides, and the one with a small number is about to lose its hold. " The golden pagoda is full of heads. It''s a bit of schadenfreude. For the pagoda, which was afraid that the world would not be chaotic, Lu Zijia turned his eyes wordlessly. However, after she used her mental strength to sweep the scene below, her face changed slightly, "there are people from Hongtian college below. Go down quickly." Lu Zijia said, patting the back of the pagoda and motioning it to land down. When the pagoda heard the speech, it immediately put away its huge wings and came to a very violent free fall. "Ah ah!! What happened? What happened? Why are we falling?! Master, help me! " The sudden free fall suddenly woke up the Taiyi Dan stove that was originally sleeping, and then jumped into the arms of its owner in panic to seek protection. Lu Zijia, "..." shouldn''t be the spirit of the contract to protect the master? Why is it the opposite to her? And the gold pagoda, a guy with a fast skin, deserves to be beaten! Below the ground. "Your King Kong Academy deceives people too much. Aren''t you afraid of causing a war between the two countries!" More than a dozen Hongtian college students, who were pushed to the edge of the bottomless cliff step by step, stared angrily at Feng zhikuang, led by King Kong College, gnashing their teeth. Feng zhikuang led more than 20 students of King Kong College to force the people of Hongtian college to the edge of the cliff and suddenly stopped. Of course, just because he will stop doesn''t mean he plans to let the people of Hongtian college go. "Oh! I''m just avenging my brother. It''s a personal grudge, but it has nothing to do with the two countries. If you are sensible, jump down by yourself, or don''t blame us for helping you! " Feng Zhi sneered wildly, and his face was full of violence. "Your brother? We have just entered the secret place. We haven''t seen your brother at all, let alone what we do to your brother. There must be some misunderstanding. " One of the students of Hongtian college said. "Yes, after we entered the secret place, you are the first people we met in the King Kong College. If you don''t believe it, we can swear by heart demons." Another Hongtian college student, echoed. Although other Hongtian college students feel humiliated, they can only bite their teeth and bear it in order to save their lives. However, Feng zhikuang had no intention of letting them go. "My brother has been killed by the people of your Hongtian college. Of course you won''t see it." Feng zhikuang, holding a blood stained long knife, looked at the students of Hongtian college with murderous eyes, "give you another chance to jump down by yourself, or I''ll give you a ride myself." One of the female students of Hongtian college took a look at the bottomless cliff behind him, which was still floating with toxic gas, and she couldn''t help but look frightened. "We didn''t kill your brother. You should avenge the man who killed your brother!" "No, that''s right. If you want spiritual stone and spiritual plant, we can give you, including what we have got in adversity these days." "You are killing innocent people indiscriminately, causing a fight between the two colleges." Listening to what the students of Hongtian college said to me, Feng zhikuang flashed obvious boredom at the bottom of his eyes. Chapter 1859 "Since you don''t choose, I''ll help you choose." Before the voice fell, Feng zhikuang suddenly waved his long knife. But just then, the students of King Kong College behind him suddenly exclaimed. "Look, look! Look what that is! " "My God! Am I right? That, that is a spirit animal cat? But why is the size so huge! And why did it fall from the sky? " "There is someone on the cat''s back. Isn''t it from Hongtian college?" "If the people of Hongtian college are just right, one more person can be buried with younger martial brother Feng." "But how do I feel that some people on the back of the spirit beast cat have familiar faces?" The sudden situation made Feng zhikuang stop killing. At the same time, it also gave Hongtian college students some hope of life. "It''s sister Lu! Younger martial sister Lu has come to save us! " "Are you kidding? She''s just a builder. How can she save us?" "I think we''d better find a chance to break through. It''s better to rely on others than ourselves." "Even the golden elixir will be seriously injured if she falls from such a high altitude, let alone she is just a small foundation builder. She can''t protect herself. How can she save us? " "When the people of King Kong College were attracted away, we took the opportunity to run." "But younger martial sister Lu will die if she falls down like this. How can we say that she is also a student of the same college? Why don''t we think of a way?" One of the male students said anxiously. However, his proposal was immediately opposed by other students. "If you want to save her, save it yourself. Anyway, I don''t have that ability." "We can''t protect ourselves now. It''s ridiculous that you still care about the life and death of others!" Listening to the sarcasm of the students around him, the male students couldn''t help blushing. But he didn''t stand up at last. He just said in his heart: sorry. Their conversations were all voiced, so they didn''t arouse the idea of the students of King Kong College. Otherwise, the people of King Kong College would have shot them long ago. In mid air. "Whoosh -" At a distance of hundreds of meters from the ground, the pagoda once again turned into huge black wings, flying freely like an eagle. "Bang -" Like a hill, the huge black cat slammed down on the ground and instantly aroused countless dust. "Shit! Jinta, you idiot, my snow-white fur has been stained by you! " "Hoo Hoo Hoo! My delicate fart. Stock, almost knocked in half! " "Hahaha, luckily I came down early." "Tut Tut, it''s really a pagoda of sin. It''s OK to always pit yourself, and even my little friends. It seems that there''s no salvation." Lu Zijia, who was almost knocked down, "..." "It''s her! I remember, elder martial brother Feng. She is Xu Xiu''s partner. She provided Xu Xiu with an array plate and asked Xu Xiu to kill your brother! " When Lu Zijia quickly sorted out her messy image, an excited voice suddenly came into her ears. Lu Zijia looked up and looked at a pair of eyes full of yin and evil at the next moment. Lu Zijia was stunned when he saw the other party''s appearance, because the other party''s appearance was seven or eight points similar to that of Feng Zhijiang who was killed by Xu Xiu in the challenge arena. At first glance, I thought Feng Zhijiang had come back from the dead! Chapter 1860 "I also remembered that she is Lu Zijia''s Xuan level high-level inscriptionist and also a Xuan level high-level alchemist. It is said that she can refine xuanjindan." Another thin and short student of King Kong College also said quickly. Hearing the words xuanjindan, many students in King Kong College looked at Lu Zijia and instantly became hot. Most of them are in the foundation period, and xuanjindan is still very attractive to them. But Feng zhikuang hasn''t spoken yet, and they don''t dare to make any moves without permission. "Lu Zijia, Xuan level high-level alchemist?" Feng zhikuang sneered, "but how can I remember that she blew up the stove when she was Danbi? Even the refined pill is inferior to the first level of Xuan level. " Hearing the speech, the thin and short student was embarrassed. "It''s true, but according to the news heard by many people, she did refine a mysterious elixir. In fact, if elder martial brother Feng wants to confirm whether she has ever refined a mysterious elixir, kill her. " As long as you kill people, everything on Lu Zijia will be theirs. "Kill?" Feng Zhi glanced wildly at the thin and short students, and his voice was a little cool. The thin and short student only felt a cold on his back, which made him shiver. "Yes, yes." The thin and short student stubbornly nodded, but he still didn''t understand what he said to provoke Feng zhikuang, a famous violent maniac. "Then go and kill her. Whoever can kill her will have everything on her." Feng zhikuang stepped aside and motioned that the thin and short students could start. However, his abnormal behavior made the thin and short students and others confused for a time. They were all looking at me and you. No one dared to take the initiative first. Feng Zhi''s crazy eyes showed sarcasm, "why, Baoshan is afraid to take it in front?" Lu Zijia, 50 meters away, glanced sympathetically at the students behind Feng zhikuang. Feng zhikuang has obviously realized that the nether ice fire is a different fire. The golden pagoda and the snow wolf are both spirit beasts in the golden elixir period, but they still let the students in the foundation period of King Kong College deliver vegetables. I have to say that the people who follow Feng zhikuang are really unlucky enough. "Ow, Ow! Master, can we do it now? The boundless power in my body has been out of control! " Youming ice fire floated on Lu Zijia''s right hand, and the whole fire seemed ready to move. "Yes, yes, master, we haven''t practiced for a long time. It''s going to rust!" Wan huanling silk is like a spirit snake, wrapped around its owner''s arm. Listening to the two impatient words, Lu Zijia couldn''t help rolling his eyes. In the past, I counseled Xuanyuan fan, but now I yell and pretend to be the boss in the face of rookies weaker than them. It''s really... It''s hopeless! It seems that in the future, as the master, she has to teach them what is the spirit of adventure! "Go, don''t kill them, just throw them under the cliff." In mid air, the distance was too far, although she didn''t hear what Feng zhikuang and others said. But it can be seen from their actions of pushing the people of Hongtian college to the edge of the cliff that they want to push the people of Hongtian college down the cliff. In this way, she will treat him in his own way. In this way, the person in charge of King Kong College just wanted to make trouble, and there was no reason to make trouble. After all, the people of their college picked the first thing. Chapter 1861 "Ow, Ow! It''s the master. Make sure you finish the task! " The excited golden pagoda was the first to rush out. Wan huanling silk, snow wolf and Youming Binghuo were unwilling to fall behind, and followed one after another. As for the Taiyi Danlu, which has no force value, it stands beside its owner as a cheerleader. "Come on, come on! Slap them all down! " Looking at the huge body of the golden pagoda like a hill, Taiyi Dante furnace was so excited that it was like going to battle in person. When the students of King Kong College saw that the golden pagoda suddenly rushed towards them, they were scared white and fled quickly. Not to mention that this is a spirit beast in the golden elixir period, but that the huge body like a hill can beat them into meat mud with only one claw. If you fight with it in the front, you''ll be looking for your own death! However, some of them reacted quickly. While avoiding, they quickly threw things such as attacking Fu Lu or exploding fire ball, trying to blow up the pagoda first. Feng zhikuang, who was led by Feng zhikuang, quietly hid in the back, staring at the dark ice and fire, wondering what he was thinking. "Roar -" Looking at the messy things smashed at it, the pagoda proudly snorted, then opened its bloody mouth and made a deafening roar. With the roar of the pagoda, the Fulu, explosive ball and other things that wanted to hit the pagoda were bounced back by the strong air flow in an instant. And with a lightning speed, he blasted at the location of those people in King Kong College. "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom As soon as the talents of King Kong College fled their original location, they had no time to move again, so they were blown up by their own Fulu, explosive ball and other things. For a time, screams fluctuated with each other. The students of Hongtian college, who thought they were dying, were stunned at the completely incredible scene in front of them. It''s incredible that almost half of the people in King Kong College fell down with just one roar! However, after the shock, many people reacted and rushed to Lu Zijia''s location as quickly as possible. Even those who were not optimistic about Lu Zijia and wanted to exchange Lu Zijia for their way of life scrambled to seek Lu Zijia''s protection. "Catch them!" Seeing this, Feng zhikuang was no longer indifferent. He took the lead in flying to catch the people of Hongtian college, but he was blocked by Youming ice and fire. "Different fire, you really are different fire!" At a close distance, Feng zhikuang clearly felt the strong pressure and burning feeling of different fire. But for these two strong feelings of oppression and burning, he not only did not fear, but showed crazy burning. Although he is not an alchemist, if he can integrate different fires, his strength will be greatly improved! It may even be invincible at the same level! Thinking of this, Feng zhikuang looked at the cold fire in the nether world and became more and more hot and greedy. Aware of Feng zhikuang''s hot eyes, Youming Binghuo immediately shouted, "ah!! Master, I met a strange corn. It''s terrible! " Although it has long known that it is loved by everyone and everyone wants to turn it home, it is still very afraid! Whimpering ~ Chapter 1862 Lu Zijia, who had joined the battle, heard the scream of Youming ice and fire. He stumbled at his feet and almost didn''t fall and eat mud. Lu Zijia gritted his teeth and didn''t have a good airway. "You''re not self-healing. You''re the most powerful strange fire. Can you burn everything between heaven and earth? You can burn him directly!" The Youming ice fire rolled its own flame, "but... Master, didn''t you say that you can''t kill them, but can only kick them off the cliff?" It is a good fire that listens to the master''s words, but it can''t go against the master''s words. Lu Zijia, "..." did she pick up a stone and hit herself in the foot? "Can''t you burn them to save your breath? Also, don''t forget to collect the booty before kicking them down! " Lu Zijia gnashed his teeth and pretended to be vicious. Ma Dan, don''t think she doesn''t know. The ghost guy is deliberately grasping her words. He''s just like the pit goods of the small tower. He deserves to be beaten! Aware of the warning in his master''s tone, Youming Binghuo immediately became honest, "Yingying, I know the master, and I will act in strict accordance with the master''s requirements." "Hahaha - Youming, you guy, be careful to annoy the master and deduct your rations." Wan huanling silk wrapped a student of King Kong College and threw it towards the bottomless cliff, while gloating at the Youming ice and fire. Lu Zijia waved a whip and flew the people who wanted to attack her. He nodded in agreement. "Xiaoling''s proposal is very good. Then deduct half a month''s rations!" Youming ice fire, "!!!" It can say, does it know it''s wrong?! However, Lu Zijia seemed to know what he was thinking, and added, "it''s no use admitting mistakes." Netherworld ice and fire, "..." "Hahaha - you deserve to laugh at me!" The golden pagoda that took a student of King Kong College to fly easily also laughed with schadenfreude. Don''t beat him too much. Lu Zijia''s dialogue with his friends is not sound transmission, so in Feng zhikuang''s opinion, he is despised by Youming ice fire red fruit! This cognition made Feng Zhikuan angry. His attack on Youming ice and fire became more and more fierce, and even used all kinds of Fulu and trapped array Dharma plates. "Ow! You strange millet wants to trap me. It''s wishful thinking! " Youming Binghuo, who was ridiculed by his little partner for Schadenfreude, became angry and wanted to find the majesty of its strange fire on Feng zhikuang. So a small fire, which was only two slaps in the face, suddenly increased several times. "Look at my great power, burning invincible fire all over the world!" With the expansion of Youming ice and fire, the pressure and temperature emitted by it are also higher and higher, which makes Feng zhikuang feel burned by fire in an instant. "Ah! No, no, no! " "I surrender, I surrender, don''t kill me, don''t kill me -" "Ah ah! Help, help! " "Ow, Ow! The master is so handsome and cool. Come on, master! " "The little tower is also great, ah! Watch out for the sneak attack behind the tower! " "Xiaoling is also powerful. They can''t attack you. Hahaha, they are so stupid!" "Xiaoyou, don''t get the fire everywhere! What if the forest burns? " "Ouch! Bai, your claws are so sharp, but you have a lot of blood! I must take a bath later, or the master won''t let you rub it. " Chapter 1863 Here, Lu Zijia and Jinta only solve the people of King Kong College. There, Taiyi Danlu dutifully acts as a cheerleader and doesn''t forget to evaluate it. However, such a scene seemed very strange to those people of Hongtian college, as if the fight in front of them was not a battle of life and death, but play However, for Lu Zijia and Jinta, they are really playing. Although there are four Jindan practitioners in King Kong College, they are different from Xuanyuan fan. They don''t have the attack seal of Yuanying''s great power. Not even a spirit beast. Some of the other practitioners in the foundation period were spirit beasts with contracts, but they were directly swept away by the tail of the golden pagoda. In about three quarters of an hour. King Kong College originally had more than 20 people, but now only Feng zhikuang is struggling to support it. "Bang -" Feng zhikuang, who was blown out by the nether ice and fire again, suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood. At the moment, his whole body was burned by the dark ice and fire, and there was almost no good meat. There was an obvious smell of skin and meat burning in the air. "I surrender!" Seeing the netherworld ice and fire rolling towards him again, Feng Zhi''s crazy eyes showed a look of fear, and then hurried to soften Lu Zijia. However, Lu Zijia was unmoved and didn''t mean to stop the Youming ice fire. Youming Binghuo, who did not get the order of his master, chased Feng zhikuang without stopping, and had a close contact with him again. "Ah --" The shrill scream came from Feng Zhi''s crazy mouth. When his spiritual power was exhausted, he had no power to resist. He became a burning man and fell to the ground. Youming Binghuo quickly left Feng zhikuang and left him a breath. Then he formed a human shape and kicked Feng zhikuang off the cliff. "No -" Feeling that he had been kicked off the cliff, Feng zhikuang, who had become beyond recognition, cried out in despair but extremely weak. "Me too! It''s right this time! " The netherworld ice and fire "swished" and floated towards their master. They handed over their collected Booty - storage bag and storage ring to their master. The whole fire was as happy as a child. Finally, he rubbed his master''s shoulder, impressively looking for praise. The pagoda, snow wolf and Wan huanling silk are also busy courting their masters. Even Taiyi Dan stove comes to join the fun and rubs their masters. Lu Zijia, who stumbled under his feet and almost didn''t fall down, "..." These guys don''t know how to rub it back to normal size? Fortunately, her footwall is stable, or she will lose face, okay! Although Lu Zijia felt sick in his heart, he skillfully touched the five little friends to express his praise. Twenty six storage bags and a space ring, the harvest is very good. These little friends of her family are really great! The five touched by the tiger were even happier. When Lu Zijia and his five little friends were enjoying themselves, they were cautious and came from behind with a tentative voice. "Sister Lu, sister Lu..." Lu Zijia turned and looked at the students of Hongtian college. Her eyes were full of fear and fear. "Have you seen my Taoist priest Mu Tianyan? Or Nie Wu, Xu Xiu, Xu Qi, Lu Yizhe and Lu Yifeng from the military academy. " Lu Zijia smiled and asked them. After looking at each other for a while, the people of Hongtian college shook their heads and said they hadn''t seen it. Chapter 1864 Lu Zijia asked casually. He was not much disappointed to see this. "So I''ll leave first." Lu Zijia said hello to them and wanted to jump on the back of the pagoda and continue looking for someone. "Wait!" A male student with a baby face suddenly shouted to Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia looked sideways and asked, "what''s the matter?" Asked by Lu Zijia, the baby faced male student seemed to be a little embarrassed, but he still stubbornly said it. "Nothing, nothing. I am. I just want to thank you, younger martial sister Lu. If you didn''t show up in time, we... We might have..." Later, the baby faced male student didn''t go on, but it was self-evident. "So, thank you very much, younger martial sister Lu." With that, the baby faced male student bit his teeth, endured the meat pain, took out a prefecture level Fu Lu from the storage bag and handed it to Lu Zijia. "This is one of my thoughts. I hope younger martial sister Lu doesn''t dislike it." Before entering Hongtian''s Secret territory, he managed to get five prefecture level runes, four of which had been used when he fought with people from King Kong College. Now he has only one prefecture level Rune left, and he doesn''t want to take out more. Seeing the baby faced male student''s behavior, Lu Zijia didn''t say anything, but the faces of other students of Hongtian College changed first. The eyes of fear and fear turned into discontent. Several nuns even whispered in displeasure. "What is Xie Yang doing? Younger martial sister Lu doesn''t need that Fu Lu. " "Yes, younger martial sister Lu is not only an alchemist, but also an inscriptionist. How can she be bad for self-defense?" "It''s not. Younger martial sister Lu also has an array master and Taoist couple. There are many array plates that can''t be used up. Can Xie Yang use such hospitality?" "In fact, even if there is no self-defense, younger martial sister Lu can definitely be safe in the wasteland. After all, younger martial sister Lu didn''t use any Fu Lu accessories just now." "Yes, yes, when I was in college, I never heard of junior sister Lu contracting a spirit beast and even having a different fire. Junior sister Lu is really great." "In fact, Xie Yang really doesn''t have to. Aren''t all the storage bags of those people in King Kong College in the hands of younger martial sister Lu? Those people in King Kong College are much richer than us. " Listening to those words deliberately said to her, Lu Zijia smiled, but the smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. She didn''t want any reward, but the natural tone of these people really annoyed her. In addition, there was no need for her to be polite if none of these people were from the martial arts academy! "Of course not. It''s better to have a heart than not, isn''t it?" Lu Zijia smiled Mimi and took over the Fu Lu handed over by Xie Yang without politeness. After receiving Xie Yang''s "reward", Lu Zijia turned to look at others, "this classmate is very conscious. Should you also express something?" When those people heard the speech, many people turned green. "Younger martial sister Lu, it''s not that we don''t want to express something, but that we have run out of money when fighting with King Kong College. We really can''t get anything." "Yes, younger martial sister Lu, you don''t need this thing anyway. In fact, it''s not necessary to let us express something. After all, we are all students of the school, aren''t we?" Chapter 1865 "You, how can you say that?" Xie Yang looked at his companion inconceivably, "what''s sister Lu? What''s the difference? You are simply, simply moral kidnapping! " One of the tall and thin male students glanced at his mouth and said, "Xie Yang, can you mind your own business? Lu Shimei didn''t want us to pay at the beginning. If it weren''t for you, how could we be unhappy with younger martial sister Lu? " "Yes, Xie Yang, you still have the remaining Fu Lu, but it doesn''t mean that we also have the remaining Fu Lu. You are basically trapped in injustice." "Xie Yang, you''ve gone too far. Fortunately, I thought you were a good man." "I think he just wants to please younger martial sister Lu, so he sets him off with us." With the approval of other students, Xie Yang was so angry that his whole face turned red. "You, you..." Xie Yang never thought that his companions who had been getting along well before would deliberately misinterpret him and turn his gratitude into a villain. And one of them is still his best friend all the time. What an irony! "Xie Yang, tell younger martial sister Lu quickly. We really can''t pay." Before Xie Yang finished, one of the female students suddenly said. Other students'' eyes flashed and opened their mouths to answer. "Yes, Xie Yang, you can do it to the end. Please help us ask younger martial sister Lu!" "Xie Yang, you can even take out the prefecture level Fu Lu. You must still have Fu Lu, right? Why don''t you help us pay younger martial sister Lu first, and we''ll pay you back when we leave the secret place. " "Yes, yes, Xie Yang, please." Obviously, these people failed to kidnap Lu Zijia morally, so they turned into Xie Yang again. Xie Yang listened to their natural words. His hands trembled with anger. Looking at the eyes of those people, he was full of anger. "The prefecture level Fu Lu I took out is the last one. There is no more." Although Xie Yang was very angry in his heart, because he had to go with these people next, he resisted and didn''t get angry, but his voice was very stiff. Xie Yang thought that if he said so, those people would no longer embarrass him, but he still thought too simple. "Without Fu Lu, what about other things?" "Yes, I think you have prepared a lot of antidote pills before entering the secret territory?" Looking at Xie Yang''s obviously angry reaction, those students not only didn''t feel that they were wrong, but felt that Xie Yang was acting and standing, which was disdainful. So, the words made Xie Yang more and more embarrassed. "Isn''t it? You''re using two defensive spirit tools alone now. Xie Yang, we''ll have a fight with our classmates. Are you too stingy?" "We are really wrong about you when we keep saying righteous things and end up being so selfish." "It''s disgusting to be and stand!" "Enough! You''ve gone too far! " Xie Yang couldn''t bear it. He finally roared, "I have an antidote pill. It''s good, but younger martial sister Lu is an alchemist. How can I lack an antidote pill? Moreover, you have no less defensive spirit tools than I do. Why don''t you take your defensive spirit tools as a reward! " It''s not wrong for him to be grateful to younger martial sister Lu, but he can''t give everything to younger martial sister Lu, otherwise he won''t be able to survive in the secret place. Chapter 1866 As Xie Yang almost tore his face, the faces of other students turned black in an instant. "You took the lead in this matter. If it weren''t for you, how could we get into this dilemma?" "Yes! Younger martial sister Lu has collected all the storage bags of those people in King Kong College. How can we pay for them? " "Xie Yang, if you are sincere, give everything to younger martial sister Lu, or don''t pretend to be and stand again. It''s disgusting!" In their opinion, it''s good that they didn''t ask Lu Zijia to share the stolen booty. Do you want them to pay? That''s impossible! "You, you...!" Xie Yang''s face turned blue and white after being blocked by them. He didn''t know how to refute for a moment. Because those people really said a few words correctly, he would do that. In addition to being really grateful, the main purpose is to get Lu Zijia''s favor. As long as he gets Lu Zijia''s favor, he can take the opportunity to form a team with Lu Zijia. In this way, his safety will be guaranteed. However, although he thought so in his heart, he was embarrassed by the invisible exposure of red fruit. "Sister Lu, please believe me. I, I really just want to thank you. I don''t mean anything else." However, Xie Yang had to turn to Lu Zijia, a harmless baby face full of sincerity. "Master, this guy''s heart beats so fast!" The pagoda looked at Xie Yang, tilted its big head, and whispered to its owner in some doubt. "Angry." Taiyi Danlu replied casually as he climbed onto the back of the pagoda. "But how do I feel that this guy is a little guilty?" The snow wolf raised his claws and scratched his head. His eyes were puzzled, "but why is this guy guilty?" Lu Zijia, "..." sometimes the sharp senses of spirit beasts are still very powerful. Lu Zijia only nodded to Xie Yang without saying anything, and then directly asked his five little friends to collect "Remuneration". Of course, if she doesn''t charge some "reward" for the of these people, she will really be sorry for the "hard work" of herself and her partners. Although those people were angry and unwilling, they didn''t forget the scene that Lu Zijia kicked those people of King Kong College off the cliff mercilessly just now. Therefore, in the face of the five golden pagodas'' personal collection of "Remuneration", they can only bite their teeth and admit it. After receiving the "reward", Lu Zijia waved his hand and signaled that his little friends were ready to leave. At this time, Xie Yang said again, "sister Lu, I really appreciate you, but I didn''t expect this to happen. Sister Lu, can I leave with you? " As Xie Yang spoke, he looked behind him with some fear. It was self-evident that he was afraid that those people would deliberately target Lu Zijia after he left. Lu Zijia didn''t respond immediately, but looked at Xie Yang deeply for a while. Xie Yang couldn''t help feeling inexplicably flustered. It seemed that the deepest care in his heart had been found. When Xie Yang was about to lose his support and wanted to flee, Lu Zijia finally said, "yes, but I''ll only give you a ride and won''t form a team with you." As for the fate of this man, it has nothing to do with her. Chapter 1867 When he heard Lu Zijia say yes, Xie Yang was ecstatic, but before he took a step, he heard Lu Zijia''s words behind him, and his heart fell down in an instant. But on second thought, as long as he follows Lu Zijia, it is temporarily safe. As for waiting until that time, there will always be a way, won''t there? Thinking so, Xie Yang soon relaxed his mind. "Thank you, younger martial sister Lu. Then I''ll trouble younger martial sister Lu next." Xie Yang''s baby face raised a sunny smile, giving people a comfortable feeling of the boy next door. Of course, Lu Zijia, who has experienced countless times on the edge of life and death, knows that this appearance is often the most untrustworthy. The only thing she can trust completely is her family partners. As for the five pit goods in the Jinta? That''s enough! As long as she doesn''t pit her master, she will be thankful! After Lu Zijia left with Xie Yang, the others of Hongtian college immediately became boiling. "Lu Zijia has gone too far. He has swallowed all the booty of King Kong College and has to ask us for compensation!" "That''s right. It''s obvious that there are different fires to protect the body, but they are also greedy for ink. We''ve been fooling people too much with the few runes and spirit tools we have left!" "She only took Xie Yang away, but left us alone and let us live and die. I don''t think she regarded us as classmates at all." "The most hateful thing is that Xie Yang took us to the bottom!" "In fact, I think Xie Yang is right. We should thank junior sister Lu. If it weren''t for junior sister Lu, we might have died. So that reward is nothing compared to our lives. " As soon as the man''s words came out, the scene suddenly became a dead silence, but soon, the voice speaking for Lu Zijia was suppressed. ¡­¡­ In the air, on the back of the pagoda. "Where are you going?" Yu Guang sweeps to Xie yang to say something. Lu Zijia asks first. Hearing the speech, Xie Yang was stunned. He didn''t seem to expect that Lu Zijia would ask him such a question just when he left, which made him feel that he was not liked by Lu Zijia. This cognition embarrassed him. "I, I don''t know." Xie Yang lowered his head and looked very depressed, "sister Lu, I''m sorry I dragged you down. But don''t worry, younger martial sister Lu. As long as I meet people in our college again, I can keep company with them and won''t continue to trouble younger martial sister. " Xie Yang''s remark was impressively half polite. However, Lu Zijia, who never knew what polite was, took it seriously. "OK." Lu Zijia nodded slightly, then sat cross legged and practiced, impressively looking like he didn''t want to talk any more. Xie Yang, who originally planned to cultivate a relationship, felt very depressed. But due to the strength of the other party, Xie Yang didn''t do anything to annoy the other party. "Whining, why did the Master bring this guy?" Taiyi Danlu couldn''t help but ask his friends. "I don''t know. Maybe the master suddenly has a brain attack and wants to do good things?" "Huh? It''s really possible. After all, our master never plays cards according to common sense. It''s not impossible to suddenly want to do good things. " "In fact, I think the master is to empathize and don''t fall in love while boss Yan is away." Chapter 1868 "Pa - Oh! Who dares to beat me! " The Youming ice fire, whose head was suddenly slapped, suddenly jumped up and turned to see the culprit who dared to hit it. But when it saw who was the culprit, it wilted in an instant. At the same time, it shrank back with a little guilty. Whining, isn''t the master in meditation? Isn''t it necessary to concentrate on the cultivation? Why eavesdrop on their whispers? The master is so distracted! "If you dare to say something messy again, you will deduct your rations for another half a month!" Lu Zijia raised his hand and slapped him again, gritting his teeth and warning. What''s the virtue of the nether guy! She clearly only considered the situation in the secret territory. People outside could see that Du he, the president of the martial arts academy, was not targeted by other academies. Otherwise, she''s out of her mind to meddle in a stranger''s business! Ma Dan, the most bastard is the other four guys who are afraid of chaos in the world. They nodded and agreed. What a bastard! Why did she raise such a group of guys? Can she regret it now? Youming Binghuo, who has been deprived of rations for half a month, "..." why is it always injured? Is it because it is the most beautiful of the five? However, after being warned by Lu Zijia, several birds no longer dare to say that their master is empathetic. They finally know that in the hearts of their masters, boss Yan is the most important and always the first, and their little partners only rank behind boss Yan. It''s pathetic to have such a master who emphasizes color and despises little friends! Xie Yang looked at their interaction, and his heart was full of shock. Whether it is a spirit beast, spirit instrument or different fire, as long as it can spit people''s words, it shows that the spirit has been very high, but it is still lacking compared with human beings. Unless there are spirit beasts, spirit tools and different fires that have existed in heaven and earth for thousands of years, they cannot be completely different from humans. However, the spirit beasts contracted by Lu Zijia have very high intelligence, and can even be said to be the same as human beings. Can it be said that these spirit beasts contracted by Lu Zijia are ancient spirit beasts? However, there seems to be no civet or snow wolf in ancient times. Is it his wrong cognition? Suddenly, Xie Yang thought of a possibility, that is, what method Lu Zijia used to help her contract beasts improve their intelligence. Otherwise, it really doesn''t make sense. Why are civet cats and snow wolves so smart. On the other hand, the five who put their heads together and said "look" did not know that their intelligence was deeply doubted by a human. In fact, the reason why their intelligence becomes higher is entirely due to the credit of ancient space. As long as it is a contract with the owner of the ancient space, the intelligence will be greatly improved, and the snow wolf is a good example. When it was first contracted by Lu Zijia, it was still a snow wolf with some difficulties in expression. Now, a few years later, it has become strange! Seven days later, Lu Zijia and others met the students of the other three institutes one after another, and finally met the people of Hongtian college again. Without saying a word, Lu Zijia let the pagoda land. In the past seven days, Xie Yang, who had not been able to find a chance to have a good relationship with Lu Zijia, suddenly became stiff and clenched his fists unconsciously. Chapter 1869 Under the alert of those students of Hongtian college, Lu Zijia let Xie Yang go, and then asked about the whereabouts of her family partners. Unfortunately, these people also answered No. Until Lu Zijia and her five little partners disappeared, Hongtian college and other talents couldn''t help but utter bursts of exclamation. "Oh, my God! Is that really sister Lu? What and when did she have two more spirit beasts around her? And that dark blue flame, isn''t it a strange fire? " "Could it be taken in the secret place?" "Isn''t that possible? After all, it''s only more than ten days since the secret place was opened. Even with good luck, it can''t be like this? " "By the way, classmate Xie, were you with younger martial sister Lu before? Do you know when sister Lu''s two spirit beasts appeared? " "Yes, thank you. Sister Lu can give you a ride in person. You must have a good relationship?" "Classmate Xie, classmate Xie, did you buy pills from younger martial sister Lu? Can you resell some to me? I''m willing to double the price. " With the questioning of the people around him, Xie Yang''s look gradually became more and more unnatural. After seven days with Lu Zijia, he didn''t even have a chance to talk to Lu Zijia, let alone buy any pills. However, even if Lu Zijia is willing to sell pills to him, he can''t take out the spirit stone. "Sorry, I didn''t bring enough spirit stones, so I didn''t buy pills from younger martial sister Lu." Xie Yang smiled awkwardly and explained. Hearing the speech, the crowd dispersed with disappointment. Xie Yang looked at the people who had surrounded him quickly dispersed, and he couldn''t help feeling a bit of a gap in his heart. ¡­¡­ In mid air. "Finally sent that guy away." The snow wolf exaggerated a sweat wiping action and greatly loosened his airway. Lu Zijia could not help but feel it with a funny tiger. "You guy, you are really becoming more and more humanized. It seems that you have been seriously infected by the golden pagoda." The golden pagoda is clearly the spirit of space and the body is a spiritual pagoda, but it prefers to imitate human beings, even eating and drinking Lazar. As the master, she was absolutely convinced. The snow wolf was touched by his master tiger. He immediately took the opportunity to get close to his master and rubbed his master with his head. Lu Zijia, who was rubbed askew, patted the wolf''s head of the snow wolf angrily, motioned for it to sit down, and then asked the golden pagoda, "little pagoda, how far is it from the Tiancai and Dibao you sensed?" Three days ago, the pagoda suddenly sensed the existence of Tiancai and Dibao. It was only due to the existence of Xie Yang that it didn''t look for it immediately. After feeling carefully again, the pagoda replied, "if you move forward at full speed, you can arrive in about an hour." "OK, then go at full speed!" Lu Zijia nodded and decided. The existence of Tiancai and Dibao should attract many people. I just hope her family ah Yan will rush to hear the sound, so that they can meet in advance. An hour later. Looking at the induction jade pendant that still had no response, Lu Zijia couldn''t help being disappointed. "Wow! A lot of people, a lot of people, so many people want to snatch natural materials and earth treasures. We want to snatch food from the tiger''s mouth. It seems a little difficult! " Looking at the dense crowd underground, Wan huanling silk shook the ribbon and said in some distress. Chapter 1870 "Not afraid, it''s challenging only when it''s difficult!" The dark ice fire rolled the flame and jumped up and down, looking a little excited. During the eight years of being banned, he almost didn''t hold it bad. Later, although it was unsealed, he could only stay in the space, which made his heart itch very much. Now we can finally show its long lost prestige. Naturally, we should show it to our heart''s content! "Master, the treasure was in the center of the sea surrounded by those guys that day." The pagoda stopped in mid air, sensed it again, and found the exact location of Tiancai and Dibao. "Can you sense what it is?" Lu Zijia glanced at the sea that could hardly see the other side and asked the pagoda. The pagoda shook his head. "That thing is in a very deep position in the sea. I can only sense its existence, not what it is." "Can it be the egg of the overlord in the sea?" As the voice of the pagoda fell, Youming ice and fire guessed curiously. Lu Zijia touched his chin and meditated for a while, nodding slightly, "it''s not impossible." When many high-level spirit beasts are born, they basically have visions. It''s easy for practitioners to mistakenly think that a high-level spirit beast is a natural material and earth treasure. However, if it''s a high-level spirit beast, it''s still very moving, even if it''s not a natural material and earth treasure. After all, it is also a rare opportunity to contract a high-level spirit beast. "Go down and have a look!" Lu Zijia patted the back of the pagoda and motioned it to land on the ground. Only after the first rapid landing and being "severely" taught by his owner, the landing after the golden tower had to be "steady". Many wealthy children with family background have brought flying spirit beasts into the secret place. Therefore, Lu Zijia is not the only practitioner with flying spirit beasts. However, the flying spirit cat, a kind of flying spirit animal, was first seen by many people, so many practitioners looked more curiously. But soon, their attention fell on the sea with natural materials and earth treasures. "Younger martial sister Lu, I didn''t expect us to meet so soon." Before Lu Zijia walked into the crowd of thousands of people, a figure suddenly jumped in front of Lu Zijia and said hello with joy. Although Lu Zijia had only seen Du Yu once, she still remembered Du Yu, who stood up at the right time and helped her a lot. "Elder martial sister Du." Lu Zijia nodded with a smile and then asked, "elder martial sister Du, are you the only one here?" "Of course not. If I were the only one, I would run for my life quickly, otherwise I would have to be swallowed and stripped alive by the life of other colleges!" Du Yuxin spoke quickly, and then took the initiative to tell Lu Zijia about the situation here. "Now the people of the four colleges here have gathered together. The first to arrive here are the people from Hongtian college and King Kong College. At that time, the people of King Kong College also wanted to drive us away, but we were not afraid of them. Just when we held each other, the people of Shengyun college and Jianheng college also came. Therefore, now it has become a situation where the four colleges gather. However, at present, none of the four colleges has succeeded. " Speaking of this, Du Yu suddenly became afraid, "fortunately, I was a little slower and didn''t jump out of the sea, otherwise I would have become the food of sea animals now." Recalling the scene that those people who scrambled to jump out of the sea were swallowed by huge and ferocious sea animals, Du Yu still couldn''t help but feel a lingering fear. Chapter 1871 "Sea beast?" Lu Zijia was a little surprised, because sea animals live in the deep sea and rarely appear on the sea. As long as they don''t take the initiative to provoke, practitioners basically won''t encounter sea animals. "Yes!" Du Yuzhong nodded emphatically, "those sea animals are very large and fast. Even those who build the foundation and practice at the peak have no power to fight back in front of those sea animals. We are all guessing that those sea animals should be guarding the exotic treasures in the deep sea. " "I see." Lu Zijia showed a suddenly enlightened look, "does elder martial sister du know what strange treasure those sea animals are guarding?" "It should be Jiulin gold sand." Du Yu replied without hesitation, "the previous four colleges cooperated and sent two Jindan practitioners to explore in the sea. However, those sea animals were so powerful that those golden elixir practitioners landed before long, and they were basically seriously injured. Since then, no one has dared to go to the sea. " Hearing that it was Jiulin gold sand, Lu Zijia''s eyes lit up immediately. Jiulin gold sand is an excellent material for refining utensils. If it can be added to the refining utensils, even the Mahayana old monsters will be difficult to destroy. It is undoubtedly a great help to have a spirit tool that is difficult to destroy even the Mahayana old monster. It may even turn defeat into victory at the critical moment! Of course, Jiulin gold sand is also very good for making friends with a master craftsman. "Eh, younger martial sister Lu, when did you have two more spirit beasts?" At this time, Du Yucai noticed the smaller pagoda and the snow wolf, and asked curiously. "And me!" Seeing that Du Yu only noticed the golden pagoda and the snow wolf, Youming Binghuo was not happy at once. He jumped on his master''s head in an instant to show its existence. Lu Zijia, "..." did Xiaoyou forget that it was a fire? If you accidentally don''t control it and bake her hair, the cliff will be beaten! "Plus one!" Wan Huan Ling silk, which was originally wrapped around the wrist of the owner, was like a spirit snake. It "swished" to the head of the owner and pushed the little partner away. Lu Zijia, "..." these two are trying to rebel! "Eh? Sister Lu, is this the flame you accepted? " Seeing the netherworld ice fire, Du Yu was more curious, "I remember the flame you used for alchemy last time. It doesn''t seem to be this flame. And this ribbon, is it a spirit weapon? " For Du Yu, who looked at her little friends like a curious baby, Lu Zijia touched her nose. She just wanted to answer, but she heard Du Yu ask a question again. "Oh, there''s another one. What''s this? Why are you wearing a black robe? Isn''t it the child of younger martial sister Lu and younger martial brother mu? " Lu Zijia, who was suddenly taken by Xi as his mother, "..." Inexplicably, it has become the Taiyi Dan stove of mankind, "..." "Ha ha ha - I''m so happy. Taiyi has become the master''s son!" After the little friends were stunned for a while, the first Jinta couldn''t help laughing and almost rolled in place. The pagoda was used to transmit sound, so Du Yu didn''t hear what it said. However, when Du Yu saw it suddenly lying on the ground with its limbs upward, she couldn''t help wondering, "sister Lu, what''s the matter with you spirit beast?" "No, it will have a draught from time to time. It''s okay." Lu Zijia''s face remained unchanged and he was serious. The pagoda, which was blown by the wind, "..." is it really good for the owner to discredit his little partner? Chapter 1872 Just as Du Yu was about to say something, a nun hurried over and said to Du Yu, "elder martial sister Du, elder martial brother, they are looking for you. Let you go quickly." The nun didn''t pay much attention to Lu Zijia, so she hurried away again. "Junior sister Lu, why don''t you come with me? There are people from other colleges here. If you are alone, there will inevitably be bad intentions. " Du Yu didn''t immediately follow the nun, but reminded Lu Zijia. However, Lu Zijia shook his head, "no, I have to wait. Elder martial sister Du will go first. I''ll meet you later." Hearing the speech, Du Yu was not reluctant, but she still said a lot of words that made her cautious. After Du Yu left, Lu Zijia looked around and found that no one paid attention to her. After quietly walking to a towering tree, he collected five gold pagodas into the ancient space. Then he took a beauty changing pill and changed his appearance. After finishing these, Lu Zijia quietly integrated into the crowd and moved towards the sea. "Little tower, does the ancient divine beast''s power have an effect on the sea beast?" As Lu Zijia moved, he preached to the golden Pagoda in the space. "Yes, sea animals are also beasts. They have a natural awe of the divine beasts with high blood." Jinta answered without hesitation, "master, do you want Da Bai to frighten those sea animals who eat people and don''t spit bones?" Among the five of them, the snow wolf has the blood of an ancient white tiger. The Jinta can guess it when she thinks about it. "That''s right." Lu Zijia slightly hooked the corner of his mouth and turned to the snow wolf, "Da Bai, can you freely release the blood pressure now?" The snow wolf didn''t answer immediately, but said after two seconds of silence, "can it be, but it can''t last long, up to... Up to ten breathing times." Although it has the blood of ancient white tiger gods and beasts, it has not been fully inspired. Therefore, if it wants to release the blood pressure, it can''t make other spirit beasts feel the blood pressure without releasing the blood pressure as a real divine beast. After Lu Zijia thought about it, he spread the voice again, "it''s OK. When I let you release the pressure, you can release it again." "Good master, no problem." The tone of the snow wolf was obviously eager to try. "What about us?" The golden pagoda, which had not been assigned a task by its owner, asked eagerly, unwilling to fall behind. "Yes, yes, we can help too!" Youming ice fire and wanhuanling silk are also busy. Taiyi Dan stove, which has no combat effectiveness, lies silently on the grass, sad lying corpse "Don''t worry, you''re indispensable." Hearing the speech, Lu Zijia couldn''t help but flash a smile, "I''ll let you out after I see the situation clearly and decide to explore in the sea. By the way, it''s best not to let people recognize you. We''re a tiger''s mouth now. If people know that we did it, we''ll have to be chased and killed every day. " "It''s simple. I can turn into a sea animal." The golden pagoda that can basically transform any species means that there is no pressure at all. "Then turn me into a whip!" Wan huanling silk also said there was no pressure. The snow wolf and the nether ice fire, which do not have the function of transforming other species, "..." it is amazing to have the function of transforming species! Don''t bully the beast (fire) too much! Chapter 1873 Lu Zijia thought he didn''t need the help of snow wolf and Youming Binghuo. But the snow wolf was unwilling to live or die. Finally, with the help of the pagoda, he dyed his white fur black and won the chance to fight with his friends. As for the Youming ice fire, which can neither be transformed into other species nor dyed, it is pitifully left in the space to accompany the Taiyi Dan stove. In this regard, Youming ice and fire almost depressed himself. And the Taiyi Dan stove with a little partner was so happy. "The people at Hongtian college seem to be discussing something. Can''t they think of any way?" "It should be. Why don''t we ask?" "How? They have specially reserved people to guard us outsiders! " "So what? Can''t the people of Hongtian college succeed? " "Hiss - what if the people of Hongtian college really succeed? In the end, it is not certain who will hold the Jiulin gold sand! " "In this way, we don''t have to try to find a way to go to the sea to win the treasure. As long as we keep here, we''re not afraid of no chance." When Lu Zijia passed the crowd of Shengyun college, she overheard the conversation between several of them and couldn''t help but slightly pick her eyebrows. Want to sit and enjoy the benefits? It seems that it will not be so easy for her to take Jiulin gold sand away smoothly. Soon after, Lu Zijia came to the edge of the sea. Many people stood at the edge of the sea, but they just stared at the seemingly calm sea. No one dared to go into the sea. However, these people stare at the sea for a moment. Once someone jumps into the sea, someone will find it. At that time, these people will always pay attention to her situation. Maybe they will prepare a net on the shore and wait for her to "throw herself into the net". Lu Zijia''s eyes turned, and Yu Guang swept to a half man high stone not far away. He suddenly had an idea in his heart. "Ah - be careful!" "Bang -- plop --" "What happened? Is someone going to the sea again? " "No, no! Someone was hit by a stone into the sea! " "Hit by a stone into the sea? Are you kidding? " "It''s true. I saw with my own eyes that the stone should have been hit and flew over, and then hit a man and knocked him down!" "Yes! I also saw it. I also reminded the man at that time, but the man didn''t seem to react. He was directly hit by a stone and fell into the sea! " "God, the man didn''t move after he fell. Has he been swallowed by sea animals?" "Who, who understands that stone, shouldn''t it be intentional!" "Who knows? There are so many people on the scene. Maybe that person''s enemy did it. " After such an incident, the people who were originally standing close to the sea retreated silently for several meters. They were afraid of being plotted from behind like the previous person. Lu Zijia, who was "plotted" by his enemy, spread his mental power out at the moment of diving into the sea and found the target as quickly as possible. Xu is the location where Lu Zijia fell into the water, which is the reason why he was on the edge of the ocean, so he was not immediately attacked by sea animals. However, Lu Zijia''s mental power scanned the crowds of large sea animals, and the visual inspection was absolutely no less than thousands! There are thousands of sea animals just guarding Jiulin gold sand. Isn''t there tens of thousands of the number of the whole ocean? Chapter 1874 Thinking of that huge number, Lu Zijia couldn''t help shivering. Mom, does she want to give up now? But when I think of the flying spirit weapon I have been studying, Jiulin gold sand is undoubtedly the most ideal weapon refining material, and it also has a strong defense effect. Of course, the most important thing is that she plans to take the first pair of refined flying spirit tools as her lover with ah Yan. After hesitating for a few seconds, Lu Zijia finally decided to fight! Ma Dan is a group of sea animals. If she can''t fight, she can''t hide in the space. Well, it''s a little tricky, but it''s better than losing your life, isn''t it? To prevent the practitioners on the shore from finding anything strange, Lu Zijia dived directly into the deep sea for hundreds of meters, and then transported his spiritual power to the location of Jiulin gold sand. Half an hour later, Lu Zijia quickly swallowed several elixirs that quickly restored his spiritual power, and released the golden pagoda, Wan huanling silk and snow wolf. The snow wolf had not been to the deep sea, and he subconsciously closed his breath at the moment when he came out of space. But what''s more, it found that it can breathe freely in the water, which has become a spirit beast! This discovery made the snow wolf very happy and kept the dog crawling and floating around. Looking at the reaction of the snow wolf, the pagoda, which has turned into a huge shark species, showed a look of disgust. This guy is so ashamed of his friends! Wan Huan Ling silk, which turned into a fiery red whip, automatically and spontaneously wrapped around its owner''s right wrist, ready to be a big killer in its owner''s hand anytime and anywhere. "A hundred meters away from the front is within the attack range of sea animals. Be prepared. If you can''t support it, return to space. Don''t be brave." Lu Zijia anxiously reminded the golden pagoda three ways. The three golden pagodas repeatedly promised that they were still young, and they definitely didn''t want to die so soon, so once they couldn''t support it, they were the first to leave. In this regard, Lu Zijia, as the master, is called a five flavor miscellaneous Chen in his heart! Ma egg, such a counsellor, is she really raising it? Although it''s normal to be counselled, you can disguise it at least! It''s really good to say so! Behoove three work in just ways, they will not tell their owners: their encouragement is taken for granted, and they are encouraged to make complaints about their own affairs. Therefore, those who are close to the ink are black. What kind of master there is, what kind of contract beast there is! "Wow -" It has long been noticed that the moment Lu Zijia and his friends broke into the attack range of sea animals, one-third of the sea animals who originally guarded Jiulin gold sand surrounded them in an instant. Looking at the sea animals that just surrounded them, but didn''t attack them immediately, Lu Zijia blinked while on alert. The next situation made Lu Zijia even more confused. Just because "Whine, whine ~" shark white, how can you be with humans? "Whine, whine, whine." Great shark white, you can''t play here. It''s dangerous here. "Yes, yes! The secret realm has entered human beings again. Those hateful human beings want to rob our treasures again. They simply bully animals too much! " "Humans are not good things. Why are you with humans, great shark white?" Chapter 1875 "Shark white"??? Who is great shark white? " Lu Zijia looked confused, and why could she understand what these sea animals were saying? These sea animals don''t seem to spit out people, do they? "Big silly white?" The pagoda shook its tail, then looked at the snow wolf, "Dabai, those guys call you Dabai, hahaha, it seems that they also know you are stupid!" Snow wolf who didn''t hear sea beast speak, "???" What happened? Similarly, Wan huanling silk, who didn''t hear the sea beast, rubbed its owner for unknown reasons, "what''s the matter with the owner? Don''t you start fighting? " "Big shark white, why don''t you talk? Did this hateful human do to you? " One of them, like an octopus, poked the golden pagoda transformed into a big shark with a pointed claw and asked in a low voice. Subconsciously want to avoid the golden pagoda, "??!" Ma Dan, this guy is shouting silly white. Isn''t he shouting it?! He noticed that the octopus sea animal had no malice. Lu Zijia didn''t do it, but he looked at his little partner''s gold pagoda. When did Jinta know these sea animals? As the master, why doesn''t she know? The same ignorant party beast gold pagoda, "!!!" Don''t ask me, I really don''t know anything! "Captain, isn''t great shark white controlled by this hateful human?" Seeing the stupidity of the pagoda, the octopus sea beast asked a big whale sea beast anxiously. The big whale sea beast stared at the golden pagoda from the beginning. When he heard the question of the octopus sea beast, he replied a moment later, "it''s not a big shark white." "Of course I''m not a fool!" Jinta blurted out and almost didn''t turn himself into a puffer fish. "Eh? Can you spit people out? " Another sea animal fish with barbs all over looked at the pagoda in surprise, but the next moment suddenly reacted, "no, you''re not great shark white, and great shark white can''t spit people out! Said, "who are you and why do you grow as white as a great shark!" Listening to the conversation between several sea animals, Lu Zijia almost couldn''t help laughing. Now she finally figured out why these sea animals didn''t attack them at the first time. Obviously, these sea animals regard the golden pagoda as a real sea animal, and they still know it. This beautiful misunderstanding really makes people cry and laugh. However, in this way, she may be able to use another way to get Jiulin gold sand. While thinking like this, Lu Zijia spoke to the pagoda and asked it to have a good relationship with these sea animals. The golden pagoda that heard the voice of its owner, "!!!" Although it can understand any kind of language because it is the spirit of space, it doesn''t mean that it can speak. It''s not a real sea animal and can''t speak sea animal language! Seeing the originally "amiable" sea beast, it instantly exposed its ferocious nature. The careful dirt of the golden pagoda immediately trembled and scared it almost back to the body of the spiritual pagoda. "Wait! Guys, don''t be impulsive. I, in fact, I''m actually a silly distant relative, right! I''m a distant relative of Da silly Bai. We''re here to visit our relatives. " After stuttering for a long time, the golden pagoda suddenly found a suitable identity. Looking at the serious nonsense of the pagoda, Lu Zijia tried to resist the smile and nodded solemnly, indicating that what the pagoda said was true. Chapter 1876 "Great Shark White''s relatives?" Octopus sea beast poked his head with a claw and stared at the pagoda. Obviously, he doubted what it said. "Yes, yes! I''m such a silly relative. My name is invincible sea bully. " The pagoda sincerely shook its big head up and down, pushed its owner with its tail, and said, "this is my good friend big sea egg." The sea egg Lu Zijia, "..." the gold pagoda is such a bastard that even its owner dares to open Shua! What a bastard! Lu Zijia''s chilly eyes'' brush ''fell on the golden pagoda. The eyes clearly wrote: you''re dead! Aware of his owner''s unfriendly eyes, the pagoda shook its big tail a few times, and the whole shark looked very innocent. It was the owner who said that he could not reveal his identity. Therefore, as a close little partner, it helps its owner get up with a nice and easy to talk alias with a lot of personality. It''s just that the master''s requirements are too high. It''s so nice and easy to add a very personalized name. The master is actually not satisfied. It''s really too difficult for the little partner. Looking at the innocent appearance of the pagoda, Lu Zijia suddenly had the illusion of seeing a replica of himself, "..." Should she say that the imitation ability of the bastard Jinta is great? "Invincible sea bully, are you really a relative of great shark white?" Octopus sea animals are still suspicious, and then they look at the big whale sea animals. The pagoda nodded up and down again. "Of course, look at me. Is it very similar to big silly white? If it''s not a real relative, how can it be so like this? And ah, this time I''m here to give a big fool a baby for nothing. " As the pagoda spoke, it glanced at its owner without trace. That meaning should not be too obvious! Lu Zijia secretly clenched his back teeth and resisted the impulse to beat the golden pagoda. His mind turned rapidly, looking for the right ''baby''. "Spirit spring, spirit spring, master!" Seeing that the owner had not responded for a long time, the pagoda hurried to remind him, "those spiritual springs can not only improve cultivation and repair hidden wounds, but also improve the intelligence of spirit animals. These sea beasts are also a kind of spirit beasts, and they are also effective. " Hearing the speech, Lu Zijia could not help but treat most of the unreliable pagodas differently and thought to himself: there is still a reliable time for the guy of the pagoda. At the same time, Lu Zijia''s mind moved. A jade bottle containing Lingquan water appeared in her hand, and then the palm looked up to sea animals such as whales. But the jade bottle has a cork. Those sea animals don''t know what''s inside. "This thing is called Kailing divine liquid. It is a precious existence in the whole cultivation world. Countless humans and spirit beasts are crazy about it." Lu Zijia carried his hand behind his back, holding the God of Taoist bones and fairy wind. The staff fan was talking nonsense without blinking his eyes, "three drops, only three drops of Kailing liquid can make an ordinary spirit beast improve his intelligence." Looking at the proper true God and stick image of its owner, the golden pagoda, snow wolf and Wan huanling silk express deep admiration! Ma eggs, on serious nonsense, who can compare with their master? Their master dares to be the second, and absolutely no one dares to be the first, okay! "What are you talking about? Improve your intelligence?! " The big whale and sea beast, who had been calm and on guard, were shocked when they heard the speech, and the whole big whale stiffened. Chapter 1877 "Yes, but it only works on spirit beasts." Lu Zijia nodded. In order to prove that kailingshenye is really effective, Lu Zijia offered to let a spirit beast who has not yet opened a spirit to try. In this regard, large whales and sea animals are naturally very excited, but they still have concerns. "Captain, I think I can try. If there is a problem, they can''t escape." The octopus sea animal came up to the big whale sea animal and whispered. "Yes, Captain, we have surrounded them. We are not afraid of their tricks." The sea beast of the inverted stickleback also leaned over and agreed. The big whale sea animal stared at Lu Zijia and was silent for a while. Then he said to the octopus sea animal, "go outside and catch a Mianmian rabbit with the lowest intelligence." "It''s the captain!" The octopus, the sea animal, responded, and the next moment the "whoosh" disappeared. Lu Zijia was secretly surprised by the speed. At the same time, he became more and more determined to exchange things for Jiulin gold sand with sea animals. In less than half an hour, octopus and sea animals took it back, and there was a furry gray rabbit the size of two palms on one claw. Octopus sea animals use aura to condense a protective cover to protect Mianmian rabbit, so that it can live unharmed. However, it''s a land variety. When it reaches the bottom of the sea, it looks panic and constantly pulls the protective cover to escape from the place where it''s uncomfortable. "Here you are." Octopus sea beast handed Mianmian rabbit to Lu Zijia, but he didn''t mean to let go, which made Lu Zijia speechless. But when people are under the eaves, she''d better keep a low profile. Lu Zijia condensed a protective cover with his hands and separated the jade bottle from the sea. Then he opened the jade bottle and dropped three drops of spirit spring water into the mouth of Mianmian rabbit in his panic struggle. "Wuwuwuwu, don''t you want to? Wuwuwuwu mother, save ash, and mother will be ash. Wuwuwu ash is so afraid of wuwuwu..." A moment after Mianmian rabbit swallowed three drops of Lingquan water, a group of sea animals, Jinta and Lu Zijia heard a soft waxy voice with a crying cavity. The owner of this soft waxy voice is the Mianmian rabbit A spirit beast that has not yet opened its wisdom will basically not express. You can''t even communicate with similar spirit beasts. Only when you open a spirit beast can you communicate with similar spirit beasts or other kinds of spirit beasts. The Mianmian rabbit caught by the octopus sea beast is still young and has not yet opened its wisdom. Now it has opened its wisdom in advance because of three drops of spirit spring water. Therefore, the sea animals, Jinta and Lu Zijia just heard the soft and waxy voice of Mianmian rabbit. However, it was not human words, but spirit animal language. Lu Zijia, who can understand the language of all kinds of spirit animals, has become very calm. At the same time, she is also very clear that the reason why she can understand is entirely due to the ancient space. "The rabbit cried miserably." Wan Huan Ling silk shook the Ling silk and said with a little pity. "Not bad, not bad, roasted and delicious!" The snow wolf stared at the Mianmian rabbit with shining eyes and almost didn''t drool. Fortunately, the words of the snow wolf are heard, otherwise Mianmian rabbit will be scared to death. "Now, you believe it?" Lu Zijia took back the jade bottle, smiled and said to the big whales and sea animals. A group of sea animals stared at Lu Zijia''s hand holding the jade bottle. It looked like they wanted to rush up and rob. Chapter 1878 However, after being warned by the big whale and sea animals, the sea animals who were ready to move suddenly wilted and became honest. "Are you really going to give such a precious Kailing liquid to shark white?" After witnessing the effect of Kailing divine liquid, the big whale and sea beast were shocked, and the surging emotion could not be calmed down for a long time. "No conditions?" The big whale and sea beast added with great caution. Their people have been deceived by human beings, so they are very cautious about human beings for fear that they will be deceived by human beings again. "This bottle of Kailing liquid was given by the invincible sea bully to his cousin dashaibai. It is the intention of the invincible sea bully, so it doesn''t need anything to exchange." Lu Zijia maintained a kind smile on his face, but when it came to the invincible sea bully, it made the pagoda listen inexplicably and gnash its teeth. The golden pagoda blinked and felt that the name of invincible sea bully came out of the master''s mouth. It''s really not so nice! Why don''t you call it the invincible sea bully in the future? Hearing the implication of Lu Zijia''s words, the octopus sea beast took the lead in the uncontrollable group of demons with eight claws. "You have more than one bottle of kailingshen liquid in your hand. You must have more than one bottle of kailingshen liquid in your hand, right?!" Octopus sea animal''s tone was affirmative. It was obviously that Lu Zijia had more than one bottle of Kailing liquid in his hand. "Yes, in addition to visiting relatives, we still want to exchange some things." Lu Zijia did not deny it, but simply admitted that although the Lingquan water in her space was inexhaustible, it was still very precious. In exchange for the Jiulin gold sand of the sea beast family, the sea beast family is not at a loss. "In exchange for something?" Inverted stickleback sea animal shook its tail and seemed to have some doubts, "what do you want in exchange for?" In the view of inverted stickleback, although the boundless sea is large, the products are basically the same. There is really no need to trade for anything all the way. What''s more, it''s a terrible thing to exchange such precious Kailing liquid! Of course, it would be completely different if these Kailing liquid were changed to their family. The higher the spirit of the spirit beast, the stronger it will be. No spirit beast doesn''t want to become stronger and stronger. Lu Zijia shrugged and spread his hands, "I don''t know!" Lu Zijia''s frank answer stunned a group of sea animals. "I don''t know? Why don''t you know! " Octopus sea animals are full of anxious sliding claws. The Mianmian rabbit still caught by it cries even more because of its sliding. The octopus sea animal was tired of crying. He threw the Mianmian rabbit to a huge crab sea animal next to him and asked him to send the Mianmian rabbit back to the shore. Although sea animals also love meat, they are not interested in Mianmian rabbit, a small and furry spirit animal. Lu Zijia shrugged again. "I just don''t know. I don''t know what you have here. Naturally, I don''t know what to exchange for." In fact, she would like to say that in exchange for Jiulin gold sand, but before she doesn''t know what kind of existence Jiulin gold sand is for sea animals, she''d better not speak first. Otherwise, it would be bad to be besieged and beaten. If we can exchange it for everyone''s happiness, it''s better to exchange it for everyone''s happiness. Chapter 1879 For Lu Zijia''s natural answer, although the sea animals were speechless, they were vaguely hopeful. This time, the big whale and sea beast didn''t warn their companions again. At the same time, he said to Lu Zijia, "well, why don''t you live in our Donghai nationality for the time being? It''s not too late to leave until you get what you want. " In this regard, Lu Zijia is naturally very happy, but there is some hesitation on the surface. "I feel that you Donghai people seem to be under martial law. You Donghai people must have something big? Would it be inappropriate for us to stay? " "Of course not." Before the big whale sea beast spoke, the octopus sea beast couldn''t wait to deny, "you are relatives of big shark white, which can be regarded as relatives of our Donghai people. It''s more appropriate to stay." Lu Zijia, "..." how can this relative count? That''s great! "Yes, yes, sea egg. I said that our sea animals are very friendly and warm. Why don''t we stay here for a while?" The timely help of the pagoda. Hearing the name of sea egg, Lu Zijia felt a kind of pain. Well, no, she''s a woman, no Dan "Big black, big red, what do you think?" After asking his owner, Jinta did not forget to ask his friends for their opinions. Snow Wolf and Wan huanling silk have a contractual relationship with Lu Zijia. They can feel that Lu Zijia wants to stay. Naturally, they have no opinion. Just, what the hell are big black and big red?! Aware of the glare of the two little partners at it, the pagoda not only did not converge at all, but also shook its big tail to express its pleasure. Wait for me! The snow wolf and Wan huanling silk glared at the pagoda again. After leaving a cruel word silently, they turned away from looking at the pagoda. Finally, Lu Zijia and three live temporarily in Donghai nationality. Donghai people received them with the highest etiquette, and they were afraid that Lu Zijia, a human being, would not adapt to the sea. They specially arranged her to live in a palace isolated from the sea. The palaces of the Donghai people are magnificent and glittering everywhere. Even the night pearl, which is very precious to mankind, can be seen everywhere. After seeing a night pearl big enough to have a basketball, the pagoda finally couldn''t help but lie down on the night pearl. The snow wolf on one side saw that his eyes were bright at this moment, and he also fell on a big pearl that he had long been greedy for. Even wanhuanling silk, which claims to have seen the world, is wrapped with a crystal clear coral. Looking at the humiliating behavior of his little friends, Lu Zijia stroked his forehead without words. The octopus and sea animals in charge of receiving them were very happy. They are not afraid that Lu Zijia will only see their Donghai people''s things, but that Lu Zijia will not see them! "Sea eggs, do you like these bead corals? We Donghai people have a lot. If you want to change it, how about we give it to you cheaper? " Octopus and sea animals couldn''t wait to strike while the iron was hot and talked about business with Lu Zijia. Whether they are night pearls or various pearls and corals, there are many of them in the East China Sea. Only Jiaolong sea animals like to pick them up as treasures, but there are still a lot of surplus. If you can exchange these worthless things for Kailing divine liquid, it''s not very good! Chapter 1880 "Change it, master. The pearls here are big and beautiful. We''re going to send them!" The snow wolf said to his Master excitedly as he pulled the large pearls of various colors scattered everywhere on the ground. With the voice of the snow wolf falling, Wan huanling silk was also busy, "yes, yes, master, these corals look good. If they are placed in the space, they must be very beautiful!" "Ow, Ow! Master, master, exchange it. Master, you can also draw inscriptions on these things and make them into all kinds of magic weapons and spirit tools! Such a beautiful thing is also a magic weapon and spirit tool. It can certainly sell at a high price! " Thinking of the piles of spiritual stones, the eyes of the pagoda will become spiritual stones. Lu Zijia, "..." what''s the matter with the sudden good heart! Although the Lingquan water is good, I''m sure I won''t worry about selling it. But Lingquan water also belongs to a kind of natural material and earth treasure. Once it is too publicized, it will lead to countless troubles for her, and even countless people''s pursuit. At that time, she will never have peace. These night pearls and other things are different. Although they are precious, they are not unique. Although they will also attract the covet of others, they will not become the point of being chased and killed by countless people. "I wonder how many night pearls, pearls and corals your family can exchange for us?" Having made a decision, Lu Zijia did not beat around the Bush and asked the octopus sea beast directly. The octopus sea beast''s eyes suddenly glittered, like two red fruit bulbs, which made Lu Zijia feel a little dazzling. "All!" The octopus replied without thinking, and without waiting for Lu Zijia to speak again, it "whooshed" out, leaving a word at the same time. "Wait a minute. I''ll be back in a minute." Lu Zijia, standing in front of the palace gate, "..." How did she feel that the octopus seemed afraid of her repentance? What''s more, what''s the matter with the promise of entertaining them and now leaving them in front of the palace gate! "Ow, Ow! The night pearl is so cool ~ " The pagoda rubbed the night pearl with its brain bag, enjoying it with a face. "Pearls are also cool." "My big coral is cooler." Lu Zijia turned his eyes silently and said in a secret way: it''s thousands of meters down the deep sea. Can''t it be cool! A moment later, the octopus and the sea beast returned as promised. At the same time, there are several long dragons behind it! Looking at the night pearls, pearls and corals on all kinds of sea animals, Lu Zijia said "!!!" Ma Dan, it''s really necessary to change the night pearl within the whole Donghai nationality to her rhythm! No wonder the octopus sea beast was afraid of her regret "Quick and quick, but you can''t smash your hands and feet. Do you want to put it lightly, or you will get your share of the Kailing spirit liquid." As soon as the octopus sea beast said this, the sea beasts who originally wanted to lose it were changed to light handed and light footed, and put the night pearl and other things they didn''t see in their eyes one by one in the designated position of the octopus sea beast. A quarter of an hour later, Lu Zijia saw three hills. Looking at the three hills in front of her, Lu Zijia couldn''t help thinking: if she took these things to the world, she would certainly become the first local tyrant in the world! Another quarter of an hour later, the original Hill doubled. Visually, the three piles add up to at least 100000. The three of the pagodas looked at their favorite "mountain pile" and suddenly went crazy. They generally jumped up and hugged them and were unwilling to move. Lu Zijia, "..." Chapter 1881 Seeing that her friends liked her so much, Lu Zijia couldn''t disappoint them, so he asked the octopus sea beast looking at her nervously, "how do you want to exchange it?" The nervous Octopus sea beast suddenly became more nervous when he heard the speech. He hesitated for a long time before carefully holding out a sentence, "here are three piles of things for a bottle of Kailing liquid, can, can?" Speaking of the back, octopus sea animals feel inexplicable guilty. Because these things are of little value in their Donghai people, but now they want to exchange them for a bottle of rare Kailing liquid. It''s really... It''s really unkind. Just, in order to get the Kailing divine liquid, it''s not kind! Big deal, big deal, it will treat the sea eggs more carefully in the future. Thinking so, the heart deficiency at the bottom of the octopus sea beast suddenly weakened a lot. Lu Zijia was stunned when he heard the exchange rate said by the octopus sea animal. A small bottle of spirit spring water can be exchanged for three deep-sea treasures like hills, which is... It''s no different from picking up! Ma Dan, isn''t she dreaming?! At this moment, Lu Zijia has an impulse to pinch his face. But for her image, she finally held back. Seeing Lu Zijia''s slow response, the octopus sea beast immediately thought she was dissatisfied. He hurriedly added, "of course, if you are dissatisfied with the sea egg, we can discuss it." Hearing the speech, Lu Zijia''s pupil contracted for a moment. Can we discuss it? Does this mean to take the initiative to reduce her price? Seeing Lu Zijia still didn''t reply, the octopus sea beast became more and more worried, "how about half a bottle of these things in exchange for half a bottle of Kailing liquid? There really can''t be less. We Donghai people have many animals. Half a bottle must not be enough. Please, sea eggs. If you still need these beads, I can inform the captain and ask the captain to lead us to pick up more beads outside the Donghai nationality. " Lu Zijia, "..." she really didn''t mean that. She just didn''t recover from her shock for a while. Hey! However, others took the initiative to ask for price reduction. She was out of her mind to raise the price for herself. "Yes!" Lu Zijia nodded hurriedly, and then took out half a bottle of Lingquan water from the space. However, at the moment of handing it out, Lu Zijia suddenly thought of one thing. Previously, the golden pagoda said that there were prohibitions on the vast sea, and the peeping into the sky outside Peru could not spy on their situation after entering the deep sea. Therefore, she will carelessly take out the spirit spring to deceive the sea animals here. However, the peeping into the sky outside Peru can''t spy on their situation in the deep sea, but it doesn''t mean that no other practitioners will contact the sea animals of the Donghai nationality like them. Once other practitioners come into contact with the sea animals of Donghai nationality, the fact that she has Lingquan water may be spread. Although she has made a disguise now, people in the secret territory may not be able to guess it''s her. But people outside the country know her disguise. Thinking of this, Lu Zijia couldn''t help narrowing her eyes slightly. "Sea egg, yes, is there any problem?" Seeing that Lu Zijia suddenly took back half of the jade bottle handed out, the octopus sea beast immediately mistook her for regret, and her heart suddenly lifted it up. Lu Zijia nodded solemnly, "there is a problem, a very important problem." Chapter 1882 "What, what problem?" Octopus sea animals feel that their hearts are mentioned in their throat, and they almost jump out uncontrollably. "Except for you Donghai people, I don''t want others to know that I have Kailing liquid." Lu Zijia looked very solemn, obviously very serious. The octopus sea beast was stunned at first, then quickly responded and said, "don''t worry, we Donghai people will never spread this matter." And they are not stupid. If this matter is spread, aren''t there more sea animals who want to compete with them to open the spirit liquid? Kailing divine liquid is so rare, and the more the better. They don''t want to be known by more sea animals! Lu Zijia thought and put forward a request. "Mr. octopus, well, if your whole Donghai people are willing to swear by heart demons and don''t tell me about my possession of Kailing liquid, how about I give you an extra bottle of Kailing liquid? Of course, if you don''t want to, I will never force it. " Afraid of causing the fury of the sea animals, Lu Zijia quickly added the following words. However, unexpectedly, all the sea animals present were not only not angry, but also excited to poke the octopus sea animals. It seemed that he was urging the octopus sea beast to agree. Yes, they can have another bottle of Kailing liquid! In this way, it is possible that every sea animal of the whole Donghai family can be allocated a drop of Kailing God liquid! The more you think about it, the more excited you are. The sea animals poke the octopus. The strength of the sea animals is even stronger. The octopus sea animal was poked so that the whole Octopus was distorted, "shit! You''ve had enough! If you poke again and again, you won''t get a drop of kailingshen liquid! " The octopus sea beast was so angry that he almost fell into the sea sand. As soon as the octopus sea animals became powerful, a group of sea animals who were still excited suddenly looked like a child who had done something wrong, and the whole one wilted. Seeing that they were all at ease, the octopus sea beast changed into a flattering look when he turned to Lu Zijia, "that sea egg, I can''t be the master. I have to repay our captain first. You wait for me for a quarter of an hour. No, half a quarter of an hour. You wait for me for a quarter of an hour. I promise I will come back and give you a satisfactory answer. " The response of the sea animals was much better than Lu Zijia expected. Naturally, there was no opinion on the proposal of Octopus sea animals. With Lu Zijia''s consent, the octopus sea animal ''swish'' left. Although he has seen the extraordinary speed of Octopus sea animals several times, Lu Zijia still couldn''t help exclaiming every time. This time, octopus and sea animals still came back as promised. And there are also several large groups of sea animals behind it. The mighty posture not only makes Lu Zijia feel that he is about to be beaten by the group But soon, Lu Zijia knew that she was just thinking too much. "Sea egg, I brought our captain, and this is our patriarch, Donghai Jiaolong king." Before he came to Lu Zijia, the octopus sea beast excitedly motioned for a huge black and bright dragon in the front and introduced Lu Zijia. Feeling the powerful pressure emanating from the Dragon King, Lu Zijia''s body tightened instantly and raised the alert to the highest point. At the same time, she said in her heart: Fortunately, she chose the method of barter, otherwise she would suffer heavy losses. The three gold pagodas, which had been holding on to three piles of shiny deep-sea treasures, also returned to their masters in an instant and made a move ready to fight at any time. Chapter 1883 The Dragon King will deliberately send out the pressure of Yuanying''s power, but he wants Lu Zijia to know that they have a deep foundation in the East China Sea. Thus, Lu Zijia also wants to have scruples and dare not be too presumptuous. Aware of Lu Zijia''s instantaneous vigilance, the Jiaolong king knew that its purpose had been achieved, so he quickly restrained his authority. At the same time, the Dragon King, who was originally as big as a mountain, turned into a white haired old man. Whether sea animals or land spirit animals, as long as they reach the primordial stage, they can basically turn into humans. Lu Zijia is naturally clear about this. "Little friend, don''t be nervous." The Dragon King showed a kind look and spoke gently to Lu Zijia, "I promised your request on behalf of our Donghai people. Just what you promised, but you can do it? " Lu Zijia relaxed a little, but still didn''t let down his vigilance when he guessed that the Dragon King was the first to send out authority to her. "Of course." Lu Zijia didn''t say much, so he threw the two jade bottles directly to the Dragon King. The Dragon King raised his dry hands and caught them steadily. Then he couldn''t wait to open one of the jade bottles, and a faint sweetness floated out. "Sea egg, you are a good man!" Seeing a full bottle of Kailing liquid, octopus sea animals looked at Lu Zijia, which was called excitement and gratitude. Lu Zijia, who was issued a good man card, "..." inexplicably has a feeling of guilt. What''s the matter? Lu Zijia gave a bottle of half open spirit liquid as promised, and it was very simple. Without delay, the Dragon King directly ordered the sea animals of the whole family to swear by heart demons in front of Lu Zijia and never spread Lu Zijia''s possession of Kailing divine liquid. Now, Lu Zijia is completely relieved. However, in the next two or three days, Lu Zijia was very distressed. Just because "Ow, Ow! Master, those guys have offered themselves again! " The pagoda, which was still rolling around on a pile of night pearls, seemed to see something terrible, and "whoosh" hid behind its owner. The reaction of snow wolf and Wan huanling silk is the same, and the posture seems to be facing a great enemy. Lu Zijia, who was virtually pushed out by his partners, "..." These bastards, do you know who is the master! "Master Haidan, are you there?" A little shark poked his head out of the gate and asked slightly weakly. Looking at the new image of the pagoda, almost the same as the little shark head, Lu Zijia has seen her, and even asked if she was there. Isn''t that nonsense? Also, can you stop calling her sea egg? She is really indifferent to this name. Hello! At the thought of the origin of the name "sea egg", Lu Zijia only felt itchy, and had the impulse to beat the pit goods of the golden pagoda. Inexplicably feel the chilly golden pagoda on the back, "??" "Come in." Lu Zijia said. With Lu Zijia''s permission, the little shark dawdled and timidly came in. Yes, it came in. Because there is basically no water in the palace of Donghai nationality, it is specially provided for sea animal cubs who have just been born. The little shark has no claws and so on, so it can only move by rubbing. Seeing the brown kelp on the little shark''s tail, Lu Zijia had guessed its purpose, but he still asked, "big shark white, what can I do for you?" Chapter 1884 Yes, the little shark in front of us is the big shark white in the mouth of Octopus sea animals, that is, the "cousin" of the pagoda. After the "cousin" appeared, the pagoda gave the "cousin" a bottle of Kailing liquid as promised. It''s just that the "cousin" doesn''t know what''s going on. Facing the fear of the "cousin" of the pagoda, it''s like a mouse seeing a cat. I don''t know if I know that the pagoda is not actually its "cousin.". But big shark Bai didn''t say it, and Lu Zijia wouldn''t be stupid enough to explore. "Watch, cousin." After calling the golden pagoda, big shark Bai replied to Lu Zijia, "predecessors, this is a special and special product of our Donghai nationality. It''s delicious. Would you like to try it?" As he spoke, great shark Bai carefully put a small pile of untreated kelp on his tail in front of Lu Zijia. Looking at the brown kelp, Lu Zijia, "..." Although the kelp here is much wider than the kelp in the world of the earth, it is also the same variety. The raw kelp can''t be eaten. Hey! "Thank you. No." Lu Zijia stiff face, embarrassed smile refused. Compared with the great shark white kelp, other sea animals are more unique. Even ordinary sea sand is brought to her in an attempt to exchange sea sand for her spiritual spring water. It''s amazing! Hearing the speech, great shark Bai was full of loss. "What do you like, master? I''ll find it for you. " Lu Zijia answered without hesitation: he likes Jiulin gold sand. Unfortunately, I can''t say it Lu Zijia just wanted to speak and deal with the big shark white. Suddenly, he felt a violent wave of spiritual power coming from outside. "Ow, Ow! It''s over, isn''t it that other sea animals are calling? " The pagoda was so excited that it rolled several times behind Lu Zijia. It was a fool who wanted to rush out to see the excitement. The snow wolf also stretched his head and looked at the door. Unfortunately, he didn''t see anything. "Not other sea animals, but human beings." Big shark Bai whispered to Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia''s eyes flashed and asked, "human beings? Human beings almost don''t interfere with the well water of sea animals. Why do those people suddenly call? " Great shark Bai tangled for a while and then replied, "because those people want to rob our Donghai people''s treasure." "Well..." Lu Zijia showed a sudden realization. "Uh huh." Big shark Bai nodded heavily and said angrily, "baby, it''s our Donghai nationality. Those humans are really hateful." Lu Zijia, who wanted to rob one of the treasures of the Donghai nationality, felt guilty and touched his nose. "Cough, well, is your Donghai treasure very important? Are you going to exchange it for something? " Lu Zijia asked tentatively. Jiulin gold sand needs to be integrated into the refining tool to play its role. Spirit beasts are born with no skills, so Jiulin gold sand can''t play its role in the hands of sea beasts. Unless the sea beast wants to trade with Jiulin gold sand. Of course, there is another possibility that the Donghai people regard Jiulin gold sand as a treasure of inheritance. In this way, it is not important whether it can play its role. "Yes!" Great shark nodded again unsuspecting, "but those humans are so hateful that they want to rob our baby as soon as they appear, and hurt many of our animals." Chapter 1885 Hearing the clear answer, Lu Zijia''s eyes suddenly lit up to frighten the beast, and big shark Bai was frightened and retreated silently for a long distance. Lu Zijia, who realized that he had "overreacted", quickly restrained himself, and then said directly, "I''m very interested in Jiulin gold sand. Can you exchange it for me?" Smelling the speech, the great shark white, who was a little depressed because he couldn''t exchange the Kailing divine liquid, jumped up a few times. "Can I exchange for Kailing liquor?" Great shark White was excited and asked Lu Zijia carefully. "Of course." Lu Zijia answered without hesitation. If Donghai people only want Lingquan water, she will make a lot of money! After all, the spiritual spring in the ancient space is inexhaustible. She won''t care how much she can exchange for the Donghai nationality. Of course, adhering to the principle that rare things are expensive, we can''t exchange too much for going out. "Well, I''ll tell the patriarch grandpa now." Before shabai''s voice fell completely, he hurriedly moved his fat body and left quickly outside the palace. I don''t know if it''s because of human invasion, octopus, sea animals and so on. Among the animals shouted by the great shark, only the Dragon King has one beast. "Senior." Seeing the Dragon King coming in, Lu Zijia got up and saluted. At the moment, the Dragon King has become the image of an old man of mankind. Looking at Lu Zijia, his eyes are full of kindness and friendship. "Listen to big shark Bai, Taoist friend, are you willing to exchange Kailing divine liquid for Jiulin gold sand?" "Yes." Lu Zijia nodded calmly, "I don''t know if the elder is willing to do this transaction?" The Dragon King is the head of the Donghai clan. As long as he agrees, the deal is basically done. Jiulin gold sand is of the little use to sea animals who can''t do magic. It''s natural to use it to get what Donghai people need. Therefore, neither the Dragon King nor the sea animals of the whole Donghai nationality have any reason to object. The dragon king saw that Lu Zijia really wanted to make this transaction, and did not deliberately increase the value of Jiulin gold sand like a businessman. Of course, it did not lower the value of Kailing liquid. But he asked directly, "naturally, I''m willing. I don''t know how much Jiulin gold sand do you want to exchange?" Lu Zijia didn''t answer immediately, but after thinking for a while, he tentatively said, "I don''t know how many Jiulin gold sands there are in the Donghai nationality?" Hearing the meaning of Lu Zijia''s temptation, the Dragon King couldn''t help laughing, "if you want to exchange all the Jiulin gold sand of our family, you can naturally do it. But you need to exchange it with Kailing divine liquid. Do you have a problem? " It is a great joy for the Donghai people to exchange the useless Jiulin gold sand for the rare Kailing liquid. Once there is a large number of Kailing divine liquid, the overall strength of Donghai nationality will usher in a new height! Thinking of this, even the Dragon King who has lived for thousands of years can''t help surging up. "No problem." Lu Zijia smiled happily, but then added, "I don''t have much Kailing liquid on me. I hope you can give me a discount." She used to give discounts to others. Unexpectedly, now it''s someone else''s turn to give discounts to her. It''s really... Feng Shui turns in turn! Chapter 1886 Leader Jiaolong Wang was not surprised by Lu Zijia''s words. After all, the treasures that can improve the intelligence of spirit beasts are very rare, and rare treasures are often relatively rare. If it is not rare, it will make people feel abnormal. After Shuang developed into a preliminary transaction, the leader of the Jiaolong King took Lu Zijia personally to the place where Jiulin Jinsha was located. By this time, peace had been restored outside. "Patriarch." "Patriarch." Seeing the appearance of the Dragon King, the sea beasts who were originally taking care of the battlefield called respectfully to the Dragon King. When they saw the humans following the patriarch, many sea beasts showed curiosity in their eyes. Many of the sea animals of the Donghai nationality have seen Lu Zijia, but most of them just heard his name. As for the three golden pagodas that strolled silently behind their masters, they were selectively ignored by a group of sea animals. "Patriarch." Seeing the arrival of the Dragon King, the big whale and sea beast swam up and reported, "there were more humans invading this time, and they poisoned shamelessly. Although there are no deaths in our family, many animals of our family have been seriously injured. " Speaking of the word "human", Lu Zijia obviously felt a bit of gnashing of teeth. Obviously, this big whale and sea beast has a great opinion of human beings. However, they will not like intruders, whether they are spirit beasts or humans. It''s just that this is the rule of the cultivation world. Natural selection, survival of the fittest! Hearing the speech, the Dragon King''s face sank instantly. A pair of old eyes showing the vicissitudes of life vaguely contained a little anger, "these humans really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth!" The reason why it did not take action was not only to let the beasts exercise their combat effectiveness, but also to let the beasts recognize the insidious cunning of human beings. But unexpectedly, those insidious and cunning humans actually use poison! If they hadn''t been prepared to defend against human poisoning, wouldn''t they have suffered countless deaths and injuries now?! Thinking of the tragic consequences, the chief of the Dragon King was really angry. However, he wanted to deal with Lu Zijia and soon calmed down his anger. Seeing that the Dragon King''s face was getting more and more ugly, in order to prevent being angry, Lu Zijia timely asked, "I have some detoxification pills and healing pills here. Do you want them?" The octopus sea beast who had just rushed over just heard Lu Zijia''s words and suddenly nodded fiercely, "what you want, how much you want." Just as soon as he finished speaking, he was swept away by the tail of the big whale and sea beast. Looking at the eight clawed fish and sea animals that were swept away in the blink of an eye, Lu Zijia glanced at the tail of the big whale and sea animals without a trace, and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. Mom, this sweeping force is too strong! You know, that octopus sea animal has the shape of a hill. It was swept away so easily If she were a human who was more than ten times smaller than an octopus sea animal, she would have to be swept into outer space by a tail! Er... No, there seems to be no talk of outer space in the cultivation world "Friend of the sea egg, you don''t have to care what it says. It has always been used to mischief." After sweeping away his companions, the big whale and sea beast calmly said to Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia, "..." what the hell is the friend of the sea egg... Dare you remove the first three words! Chapter 1887 At this time, the king of Jiaolong, who had calmed down his emotions, also nodded, "it''s better to exchange Kailing divine liquid first. If there is any left, then change pills. What do you think?" Although the leader of the Jiaolong royal family has no good feelings for mankind, he still respects Lu Zijia as a peaceful trading partner. "Naturally, there is no problem." Lu Zijia has always been respected by others and paid two points back. The leader of the Jiaolong King respected her, and she naturally paid the same respect. "I don''t know how many Jiulin gold sands there are in Donghai nationality? And how much Kailing divine liquid do you intend to exchange? " Lu Zijia took the initiative to ask. While taking Lu Zijia to see Jiulin gold sand, the head of the Jiaolong royal family estimated, "the specific number is uncertain, and the estimated number is not less than 1000 Jin." Hearing the number of no less than 1000 Jin, Lu Zijia was so excited that he almost jumped in place. Based on her years of experience in refining spirit tools, it takes only about half a catty of Jiulin gold sand to refine a small flying spirit tool. According to 1000 kg of Jiulin gold sand, it is equivalent to refining 2000 small flying spirit tools! Of course, the premise is that there is no waste refining. In half an hour. Lu Zijia stopped with the Dragon King. Lu Zijia looked up at the stone mountain dozens of meters high in front of him. He didn''t know why. Although she has never seen Jiulin gold sand, she has seen the description of Jiulin gold sand from the jade slips, so she can be sure that the stone mountain in front of her is definitely not Jiulin gold sand! When Lu Zijia thought about whether the old patriarch wanted to deceive her, he saw the old patriarch raise his hand and gently pat on the stone mountain. Then, the huge stone that Lu Zijia thought was a "mountain" was easily pushed and slid to 60 or 70 meters away by the old clan leader! Lu Zijia, "!" What is the gap? That''s it! In her decades of cognition, the strength between Jindan peak and Yuanying would not differ too much, but unexpectedly, the reality gave her a hard blow! Originally, she planned that as long as she and Ayan raised their cultivation to the peak of the golden elixir, she would no longer have to fear those Yuanying powers outside the secret world. Now it seems that she took it for granted. Thinking of this, Lu Zijia''s mood suddenly fell down, and an unprecedented anxiety loomed at the bottom of his heart. Even the appearance of Jiulin gold sand on the ground failed to attract her attention. The leader of the Dragon royal family was keenly aware of Lu Zijia''s sudden anxiety and looked down her eyes at the huge stone that was easily pushed open by it. The leader of the Jiaolong royal family suddenly seemed to guess what she was thinking, stroked the white beard on her chin and said happily, "little Taoist friend, the road to truth can''t be in a hurry. Talent doesn''t mean everything. As long as you settle down and practice, one day you can reach my current state, or even surpass it. " "Yes, yes! Our patriarch was a gifted genius 2000 years ago. However, after 2000 years at the peak of Yuanying, the patriarch has become a waste material in your human mouth. As for me, although my talent is not very good, I still have a chance to catch up with the patriarch! " The octopus sea beast, which had been swept away by the big whale sea beast, suddenly appeared out of nowhere, and Xing hurried to pick up the words of the chief of the Jiaolong king. But those words made the Dragon King''s family so angry that they blew their beard and stared. Lu Zijia, "..." this Octopus sea animal really dares to say anything. It''s not afraid to be patted into Octopus sauce by the old patriarch''s tail. Chapter 1888 However, the words of Octopus sea animal made her anxiety at the bottom of her heart retreat in an instant. How could she forget that the lifespan of human beings and spirit beasts is quite different, and even there is a huge gap. The cultivation of spirit beasts is more difficult than that of human beings, but the life span of spirit beasts is hundreds, thousands or even tens of thousands of years longer than that of human beings. The higher the blood of the spirit beast, the longer its life. Of course, the life span of spirit beasts is like that of humans. The higher the cultivation, the longer the life span. The life span of human infant practitioners is only one thousand years. However, the leader of the Jiaolong royal family has been stuck at the peak of Yuanying for 2000 years... The accumulation and precipitation of aura in 2000 years can imagine how terrible the richness of aura is. And she actually compared the Dragon King clan leader with the human Yuanying... She was lucky that she didn''t get into a dead end. Sure enough, her vision is still too small, otherwise she would not have made such a low-level mistake. However, the leader of the Dragon King was the first spirit beast at the level of Yuanying boss she met. It was worth the trip. "Patriarch, what I said is true. You can''t beat me." Looking at the Dragon King''s angry beard and stare, the octopus sea animal was scared and slipped behind the big whale sea animal to hide. Large whales and sea animals that have been used as a shield countless times, "..." "You stinky boy, I''ll clean you up in a few days!" After the Dragon King put down his cruel words to the octopus and sea animals, he led them back to the subject. "Fellow Taoist, this is Jiulin gold sand. You can have a look." The Dragon King''s head pointed to the place where the huge stone mountain was pressed and said to Lu Zijia. Except that the color of Jiulin gold sand is gold, it is no different from ordinary sand. It is often ignored. The Donghai people will find the existence of Jiulin gold sand by chance. The discoverer thought that the Jiulin gold sand was poisoned and the color of the sea sand would change. He didn''t know until he informed the king Jiaolong that it was Jiulin gold sand. Because spirit beasts can''t do magic, the sea beasts of the Donghai nationality don''t care much about Jiulin gold sand. However, even if you don''t care, it won''t be robbed by intruders. So things evolved into what they are today. Looking at the irregular golden Jiulin gold sand in the middle of a piece of brownish yellow sea sand, Lu Zijia took a few steps, squatted down and grabbed it with his hand. He didn''t stand up until he was sure it was really Jiulin gold sand. "For the sake of fairness in the transaction, I suggest we dig out all the Jiulin gold sand and then calculate the specific weight. In this way, neither of us will suffer losses. What do you think?" Lu Zijia politely suggested to the clan leader of Jiaolong king. In this way, there will be no unhappiness in this. "Feasible." The Dragon King nodded slightly and agreed. Although he is the patriarch, he can''t control the thoughts of all the animals. If Jiulin gold sand is not 1000 kg but 2000 kg, the animals may not say anything in the open, but they will certainly talk in the dark. Now Lu Zijia''s proposal is the best. The Dragon King asked the whale and sea beast to dig out all the Jiulin gold sand, which was convenient for Lu Zijia to discuss the price. Finally, the price negotiated was 100 Jin of Jiulin gold sand in exchange for a bottle of Lingquan water. Both sides were very satisfied with this price. Two quarters of an hour later, the sea animals deliberately paved the smooth stone slab on the sea sand and piled up more than 1800 kilograms of Jiulin gold sand. Lu Zijia said that there were only 15 bottles of Kailing liquid left in her hand, and the remaining 300 kilograms could only be exchanged for other things. The king of Jiaolong had no objection to this, because it was twice as much as it expected. How could there be any objection? As for whether Lu Zijia didn''t tell the truth, it was not within his scope of concern. What it wants is just a fair deal. "No, the patriarch is not good!" Just as the two sides were about to trade goods with each other, a huge Lobster came quickly, as if in a panic. Chapter 1889 "What happened?" Seeing the panic of the lobster, the whale and sea beast, as the captain, took the lead in asking. "Captain Hui, those humans came again, and this time they suddenly attacked our palace, which was basically full of cubs. The clan beast in charge of guarding over there is about to lose its support! Captain, clan leader, arrange for support! " The lobster''s voice was obviously trembling and faintly crying. It was obviously frightened by another sudden attack by humans. All the sea animals present were shocked when they heard the speech. "Leave half and the other half with me!" However, in a few seconds, the big whale and sea beast quickly made a decision. After that, he nodded slightly to the Dragon King. Seeing that the Dragon King clan leader had no objection, he quickly left with half of the clan animals present. Seeing this, Lu Zijia immediately accelerated the transaction between the two sides. Fifteen bottles of Lingquan water and several bottles of Dan medicine were given to the clan leader of Jiaolong king. After it was confirmed that there was no problem, Lu Zijia took out a storage bag and collected more than 1800 kilograms of Jiulin gold sand. When Jiulin gold sand arrived, Lu Zijia planned to leave. "Elder, don''t you go to the palace to see the situation?" Seeing that the Dragon King clan leader didn''t mean to leave, Lu Zijia couldn''t help but sincerely remind him. The leader of the Jiaolong royal family also collected the Lingquan water and pills. He didn''t reply immediately. Instead, he stared at Lu Zijia deeply. Lu Zijia felt guilty about the eyes of the patriarch of the Dragon King of Shangjiao, which showed the vicissitudes of life. Just as she was about to say something to ease the awkward atmosphere, the leader of the Jiaolong King spoke first. Just what he said made Lu Zijia nervous in an instant. "The real purpose of you coming to our Donghai nationality is for Jiulin gold sand?" Although the Dragon King''s words were interrogative, the tone was affirmative. As soon as the leader of the Jiaolong royal family said this, not only Lu Zijia tightened his nerves, but also the three pagodas stiffened in an instant. Aware that the three behind him were hiding behind her, Lu Zijia''s mouth twitched slightly, and then smiled awkwardly at the leader of Jiaolong king. "Ha ha - I can''t hide your insight. I really came here for Jiulin gold sand, but I definitely don''t mean to be an enemy of the Donghai nationality." Lu Zijia''s voice just fell. The three gold pagodas hiding behind nodded vigorously in an instant, indicating that what their master said was true. Aware of Lu Zijia''s tension, the leader of the Jiaolong royal family suddenly smiled lovingly, "you don''t have to be nervous. I won''t fight you just because of the opportunity you brought to our family." Lu Zijia smiled embarrassed on the surface, but thought to himself: you are an old monster who has been stuck at the peak of Yuanying for 2000 years, and I''m just a rookie in the early stage of Jindan. It''s strange if I''m not nervous. "If you want to exchange things in the future, we Donghai people are welcome at any time." After clearly representing the Donghai people to express their attitude towards Lu Zijia, before Lu Zijia could reply, the leader of the Jiaolong King quickly left with the remaining animals. "Hoo ~ I''m really scared to death. The old Jiaolong''s pressure is terrible!" When the Dragon King clan leader and other sea animals disappeared, he hid in the golden pagoda behind his master and immediately seemed to lie on the sand ground, impressively looking like the rest of his life. Chapter 1890 "Yes, yes! It''s terrible! " The snow wolf is also a lingering fear. He patted his furry wolf face. Wan huanling silk wrapped around his master''s wrist again and trembled, "Yingying, there is too much difference between human Yuanying and spirit beast Yuanying old monster. It''s really frightening the baby!" Looking at the three little friends, Lu Zijia, "..." Uh... Well, actually, she''s very counselled But fortunately, the Dragon King had no malice towards her, otherwise they would have to shrink in the ancient space for a long time. After all, ancient space existed in her soul and had no function of moving. "Come on, don''t sell miserably. We have to get out of here." Lu Zijia kicked the Jinta road that pretended to be dead on the sea sand ground. Although the leader of the Jiaolong royal family let her go just now, who knows if he will suddenly change his mind again? So let''s get out of here! Hearing the speech, the pagoda instantly turned back to the most familiar black cat. Lu Zijia just wanted to ask his friends to leave, but suddenly he seemed to feel something. His face changed slightly. Before the three reactions of the pagoda, he put them into the space. At the moment when the three golden pagodas were put into space, Lu Zijia suddenly left the original place at the fastest speed. Five seconds later, at Lu Zijia''s original position, eight Jindan practitioners suddenly appeared. "Did someone just leave before we arrived?" A beautiful and delicate nun asked with a slight frown. "Shen Daoyou, you are really kidding. People in our four colleges have been staring at the sea. If someone goes into the sea, he will be found." Another nun disagreed. What else did the beautiful and exquisite nun want to say, she was suddenly interrupted by another voice. "Jiulin gold sand... Jiulin gold sand is gone!" One of them, a man in a green robe, looked at the original location of Jiulin gold sand and roared angrily and twisted. After the sea animals dug out the Jiulin gold sand, they filled the dug hole with sea sand. People can''t see that a deep hole has been dug here. "Wu Daoyou, Jiulin gold sand is covered by sea animals with boulders. It''s not in this position." Another male monk said that at the same time, he quickly swept away the huge stone mountain not far away, and the pace was very urgent. Seeing this, the other six practitioners quickly followed up. After a while, the man in green robe still followed him, but somehow, his uneasiness became stronger and stronger. Looking at the huge boulder as big as a hill, one of the female nuns said, "it won''t take long there. Let''s move this boulder together quickly!" "Let''s start, but remember to make too much noise so as not to be found." Then, the eight men took nine cattle and two tigers to move the heavy boulder away. But when they saw that there was still a piece of brown sand under the boulder, their originally excited expression turned into anger in an instant. "What''s going on! Jiulin gold sand is clearly under this boulder. Why did it disappear? " "Did we remember the wrong place? Or has Jiulin gold sand been transferred by the sea animals here? " "Impossible! Jiulin gold sand is not a precious thing for sea animals at all. It can''t be transferred specially! " "Then why did Jiulin gold sand suddenly disappear?" Chapter 1891 "Maybe those sea animals have made a cover for us. You all look for it!" One of the tall and strong men squatted down and crazily pulled the sea sand, trying to find the hidden Jiulin gold sand. Hearing the speech, other practitioners also dug up. But after a good film, they couldn''t find what they were thinking. Suddenly, the man in green robe seemed to think of something and quickly returned to the position where he thought Jiulin gold sand was. Seeing this, the other practitioners thought he had found something and hurriedly followed up. However, they were disappointed again. Looking at the eight pits dug out by them, the faces of the eight practitioners were very ugly. Obviously, they didn''t expect that the Jiulin gold sand would suddenly disappear! "I''m sure the original location of Jiulin gold sand is here!" The tone of the green robed man was very determined, "the sea beast can''t use the Jiulin gold sand at all. Now the Jiulin gold sand suddenly disappears. Someone must have taken the Jiulin gold sand away from us first!" "How is that possible? Some people in our four colleges have been watching. If someone dives into the sea, he will be found! " "Wait!" The green robed male monk suddenly looked up at the beautiful and exquisite female monk and asked impatiently, "you said earlier that you noticed that someone had left before we arrived?" The nun frowned when she heard the speech. "My contract beast noticed it, but I''m not sure." "Damn it! How dare you snatch food in front of so many of us! If you let me know who it is, I will tear it apart! " "Let''s catch up, or we''ll really make wedding clothes for others!" In fact, the eight people present knew very well that it was too late to catch up. But how could they be willing to make wedding clothes for others after so much effort? Therefore, even if he knew it was too late to catch up at the moment, he was still unwilling to try to catch the people who dared to snatch food from the tiger''s mouth. ¡­¡­ The other side. Lu Zijia, who was acutely aware of the monk''s approach, fled quickly. Instead of going ashore immediately, he circled around the palace of the Donghai nationality. Lu Zijia took another beauty changing pill and changed her appearance again before she joined the four colleges that were forced to retreat by the sea animals without any trace. "I can''t hold it. Run, run!" I don''t know who shouted. The students who were still struggling to support ran for their lives like drowning dogs. However, how can the Dragon King, who has been angered by mankind, easily let these hateful human invaders leave? So thousands of people who tried their best to escape found a huge vortex behind them, which was fast and violent! "Ah -- no --" "Help! Help me -- " "No --" With the screams of despair behind him, Lu Zijia bit his teeth, regardless of the rapid consumption of spiritual power in the golden elixir, and played his speed to the extreme. Half an hour later, Lu Zijia lay on the shore like a salted fish without a dream. There are dozens or hundreds of salted fish like Lu Zijia. "Master, are you all right?" In the golden Pagoda in the space, I noticed that the situation of my master was not very good, so I couldn''t help worrying about the voice. "Don''t talk, let me be a salted fish without dreams for a while." The serious depletion of spiritual power made Lu Zijia very uncomfortable. In particular, the golden elixir in her body was like the ground with serious water shortage and was about to burst. Chapter 1892 As for taking pills to restore spiritual power, it''s not Lu Zijia who doesn''t want to, but she can''t even move her fingers at the moment, let alone raise her hand to take pills! Alas, she has temporarily become a salted fish without dreams. She can''t afford to hurt! Jinta, "..." at this time, the master is still in the mood to joke, really. However, the master can joke, which proves that the master should be fine. With this in mind, the pagoda will not disturb its owner and continue to be a salted fish without dreams. Hundreds of salted fish, oh, no, hundreds of practitioners are almost the same as Lu Zijia, and some are even dying. A quarter of an hour later, Lu Zijia''s arm finally moved and took several elixirs to restore spiritual power at the first time. The gold elixir, which had been seriously exhausted, couldn''t wait to absorb the power of the pill, making Lu Zijia''s body feel better as if it was about to burst. After half of the spiritual power was stored in the golden elixir, Lu Zijia ended his life as a salted fish. At this moment, the huge vortex in the boundless sea has disappeared, and it is as calm as if nothing had happened. Of course, the premise is not to look at the salted fish lying on the shore. Three days later. "Have you heard? There is a rare Jiulin gold sand on the other side of the boundless sea. " "I''ve heard about it for a long time. It''s so popular in the secret realm that it''s hard to know. But I also heard that someone stole food at the mouth of the tiger quietly. Now I don''t know how many people want to find out who dares to eat at the mouth of the tiger. " "That man is really powerful. He can snatch food smoothly under the joint monitoring of the four colleges. His ability is really not ordinary." "You say, who is the most suspected?" "It should be the practitioners above the golden elixir period who are most suspected. After all, there are many practitioners at the golden elixir period who were guarding the edge of the boundless sea at that time. And if you can grab food from the tiger''s mouth under the eyelids of the golden elixir period, you must be a cultivator of the golden elixir period. " "But how did I hear that the man who snatched food from the tiger''s mouth was not a practitioner in the golden elixir period, but an extremely ordinary looking female practitioner in the foundation period?" "Foundation period? How is that possible! " "Yes, a foundation builder who wants to eat at the mouth of a tiger under the eyes of a group of golden elixir elders, doesn''t he want to die?" "Although it''s incredible, many people confirmed that before they went to the sea for the second time, a nun was hit into the deep sea by a huge stone. So many people speculated that the man who snatched food from the tiger''s mouth was the female nun. " "Yes, I''ve also heard that if this guess is true, the female nun''s plan is too deep. She can even think of a vicious plan to hit herself into the deep sea with a stone." Lu Zijia, who happened to pass silently, "..." she hit herself with a stone, not others. How can she be vicious? However, those people guessed right by mistake. It was really her "tiger mouth snatching food". At the same time, people outside Peru are also speculating. Hongtian college, on the square. "Dean Du, who do you think will snatch food from the tiger''s mouth?" Liao Zhenshan, who has always been against Du he, suddenly asked Du he at this time. Du he knew why Liao Zhenshan asked like this. He glanced at him impatiently, "you like to guess yourself. Don''t bother me." Chapter 1893 For Du he''s obvious impatience, Liao Zhenshan doesn''t mind, and still says, "Du Daoyou let me guess, then I guess it''s Du Daoyou''s from the martial arts academy." Without waiting for Du he to respond, he said, "if Jiulin gold sand really falls into the hands of people in the martial arts academy, I hope President Du can give it to me." The spirit weapon refined with Jiulin gold sand can''t be easily destroyed by the Mahayana old monster. The defense spirit weapon refined with Jiulin gold sand is undoubtedly coveted by countless practitioners. Of course, the Jiulin gold sand Liao Zhenshan wants is more than just some. Liao Zhenshan''s heart surged with excitement when he thought of the grand plan he had planned for many years. Although Liao Zhenshan used a consultative tone, Du he was extremely unhappy. Therefore, Liao Zhenshan''s words were clearly pointing out that the Jiulin gold sand fell into the hands of the people of their martial arts academy, or more accurately, in the hands of Lu Zijia. If the people in the secret territory have never been able to find the person who "snatched food from the tiger''s mouth", with Liao Zhenshan''s words, people outside the secret territory will certainly believe that the person who "snatched food from the tiger''s mouth" is Lu Zijia. When Lu Zijia comes out of the secret place, he will certainly become the target of public criticism. Liao Zhenshan''s move is really a good one! "Oh, why don''t you guess? It''s the transfer plan that the eight guys came up with?" Although Du he was a little grumpy, he didn''t have a brain. Naturally, he thought of the possibility that many Jiulin gold sands had "disappeared". And the probability of what he said now is still very high. After all, this situation has not never happened in the cultivation world. "I don''t think so." Liao Zhenshan didn''t seem to notice Du he''s glare and continued to focus on Lu Zijia. "If it''s really a transfer plan, they won''t go after it wholeheartedly. Besides, why did the student of your martial arts academy deliberately change his appearance twice? There must be a reason why she would do that. " In fact, Du he also vaguely felt that Jiulin gold sand had come to Lu Zijia, but he could never admit it. Otherwise, the news of Jiulin Jinsha will be spread out soon. "What wholeheartedly, but it''s all for everyone to see." Du he didn''t think so, and went back coolly. "As for changing her appearance, how do you know that the effect of changing YAN Dan didn''t work, and girl Lu took it again? Besides, how dare you say that people in your Dan normal school didn''t take the beauty changing pill? Taking Changyan pill has no other purpose. Then tell me, what is the purpose of people in your Dan teachers'' college taking Changyan pill? " In fact, many practitioners enter the secret realm and take the beauty changing pill only to be recognized when they get some treasure. This practice is already the norm in the cultivation world. Everyone knows it, so no one has said it clearly. "Why should Du Daoyou be so excited? I''m just guessing." Liao Zhenshan''s eyes flashed quickly. He was still painless on the surface. Seeing Du he''s itching, he wanted to slap him. "Well, put any guess in your heart. There''s no need to say it. It makes people think more for no reason." Seeing that they were going to quarrel again, Kou sun, vice president, said at the right time. Finally, he glanced slightly in the direction of Liao Zhenshan. In his eyes, there was a hint of warning. Chapter 1894 Liao Zhenshan naturally noticed Kou sun''s warning eyes, suppressed his depression and stopped talking. Du he frowned at this. Somehow, he always felt that Liao Zhenshan was abnormal recently. If it had been in the past, Liao Zhenshan would have fought with him to the end. Even the warning of vice president Kou sun would not have been taken seriously by Liao Zhenshan. But now, Liao Zhenshan is inexplicably abnormal. This phenomenon made Du he feel a little uneasy, as if something unexpected event was about to happen. Because of this doubt in his heart, Du he decided to let people pay more attention to the situation of Dan normal college. If Liao Zhenshan really wants to make a moth, Lu Zijia, who can also know the news, will no longer hide his early cultivation of Jindan. With the cultivation of Jindan period, she successfully escaped several investigations. "Tut Tut, those people are really fools. Their appearance can be disguised, and their accomplishments can also be disguised. It''s really stupid to die those fools." In the dark, while eating its own barbecue, the pagoda is full of schadenfreude. The snow wolf shook his head and said with confidence, "even if those fools know we did it, those fools don''t dare to come." "Yes, if those fools dare to come, I will bake those fools into black charcoal!" The netherworld ice and fire floated disorderly in the night, like a ghost. Like fire. Looking at the arrogant appearance of several birds that were the first in heaven and the second in Laozi, Lu Zijia turned his eyes in silence. These guys really don''t know the heaven and earth. Almost 80% of the people are looking for them in the secret place now. If those people know that she is the one who snatches food from the tiger''s mouth, she will definitely be besieged by those people forever, okay! She was filled with rejection when she thought of the hiding life that everyone shouted like a mouse across the street! "You''ve tightened the skin for me. You must not reveal the stuffing, or I''ll seal all of you!" Lu Zijia threatened the five animals. Hearing the word "seal", Wan huanling silk and Youming Binghuo, who had just been released, immediately showed panic and shook their heads wildly. Although the other three have not been sealed, they are also very afraid to resist. So, five in a row shook their heads to Lu Zijia, and Lu Zijia was dazzled. "All right, all right, stop shaking." Lu Zijia covered her eyes with one hand and was helpless. I''m afraid the five pit goods were born to pit her. "Master, are we going to find boss Yan tomorrow, or continue to hunt spirit beasts?" After dinner, Wan huanling silk jumped onto the furry belly of the snow wolf, rolled, and then found a comfortable seat to stay. The pleasant appearance seemed to lie on a big furry bed and take a moonlight bath. Chapter 1895 The snow wolf didn''t care. He yawned lazily and continued to lie down and eat. Seeing this, the pagoda jumped over. Just before jumping on the belly of the snow wolf, he was patted open by the snow wolf''s impolite claw. The gold pagoda, which was ruthlessly photographed, was like touching porcelain and instantly lay on the ground pretending to be dead. Lu Zijia, "..." the funny comparison of the pagoda is almost the essence of the play. "Continue to hunt spirit beasts!" Lu Zijia thought and decided to find someone while experiencing. Anyway, I can always see it in ten years. Of course, the most important thing is that if she hurried away at this time, she might be mistaken for trying to escape! "If only I could find something else." Taiyi Danlu said happily. Youming ice fire kicked the gold pagoda lying on the ground and pretended to be dead, "find out if there is any treasure with fire attribute here. It''s rare to come in once, but you can''t waste it." Youming ice fire is a strange fire. As long as it is a Lingbao with fire attribute, it is suitable for it. "Yes, yes, I can almost condense the spirit of the instrument. You hurry to find me a baby!" Taiyi Dan stove "swished" and knocked down the gold pagoda that was still pretending to be dead. "Ow! You''re a murderer! " The golden pagoda, which was thrown at it, immediately gave a scream, and then mercilessly kicked away the Taiyi Dan stove thrown at it. "Ow! I want treasures too! " Wan huanling silk also joined in the fun and threw down the golden pagoda just about to get up again. Seeing this, the snow wolf immediately brightened his eyes and quickly got up and jumped. "Bang -" "Oh - you fool, you''re dead. Go away quickly!" The golden pagoda, completely pressed by the snow wolf, roared angrily. Inexplicably lying on the gun, the WAN Huan Ling silk, which was almost pressed into a cake, "..." is it an innocent disaster? "Hahaha, it''s fun. I''ll come too!" "Add me!" Lu Zijia, on one side, looked at the five that had been stacked into a group. He couldn''t help laughing at the black line. When the five were about to go crazy, Lu Zijia suddenly felt a sense and looked in a certain direction. The five golden pagodas also stopped playing in an instant and surrounded their owners. Looking at the posture of the five enemies, Lu Zijia couldn''t help laughing, "they only have one golden elixir. Relax." The pagoda looked at the dark front and tilted its head. "Among those people, there is a familiar smell." Hearing the speech, Lu Zijia subconsciously looked at the induction jade pendant hanging around her waist, but there was no movement on the green jade pendant. Knowing that his owner had misunderstood, Jinta explained, "it''s not boss Yan. It''s the nun who met at the edge of the boundless sea." Lu Zijia thought for a moment and said a name, "Du Yu?" Jinta nodded his head, "master, you called her elder martial sister Du. It should be Du Yu! The smell of blood is heavy on her now. " Lu Zijia thought that the martial arts academy had always cooperated with the Du family. After being silent for a while, he waved his hand and led his friends to save people. The other side. Seriously injured and bleeding, Du Yu finally fell down. Looking at the dark night sky without a star, Du Yu couldn''t help laughing, but the smile was full of self mockery and sadness, which made people sad. Chapter 1896 More than a dozen people who were closely following Du Yu saw that Du Yu fell and gradually slowed down and approached. However, no one dared to get too close because he was afraid that Du Yu had any cards. "Du Yu, hand over the Jiulin gold sand quickly, or don''t blame us for being rude!" One of them, a man with a short beard, pointed a long knife at Du Yu and said sternly. "Cousin, just hand over Jiulin gold sand. No matter how important Jiulin gold sand is, it''s not as important as your own life. Why do you need it?" A beautiful woman stepped forward and persuaded Du Yu, who was lying on the ground with blood all over. Du Yu laughed even more when she heard the speech, and a touch of bright red blood overflowed from the corner of her mouth. Du Dandan frowned slightly at this, "cousin, if you are stubborn again, I can''t help you." "Help me?" Du Yu looked at Du Dandan sarcastically as if she heard a joke. "You know Jiulin gold sand is not on me at all, but now you keep asking me to hand it in. Du Dandan, you''re hiding deep enough. How long have you been waiting for this day? One year, ten years? Or have you been planning? " "Cousin, I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Du Dandan sighed slightly and seemed helpless. "Cousin, I have contributed to the four colleges of Jiulin Jinsha, and there are heavy casualties. While everyone was working together to deal with the sea animals, you secretly seized Jiulin gold sand. It was really too much. But don''t worry, cousin. Elder martial brother Li has promised me that as long as you hand over all the Jiulin gold sand, elder martial brother Li can let bygones be bygones. " Looking at Du Dandan''s attitude that was completely for her good, Du Yu only felt disgusted. "I was always with you at the time of the incident. Whether I robbed Jiulin gold sand or not is clear to you and me. It''s up to you to kill or cut." Du Yu gave up the struggle, but she still hated Du Dandan''s ruthlessness and her unclear understanding of people! "Just think clearly, you can cheat the people here, but you can''t cheat the people abroad. Once I die, my father will never let you go, let alone allow you to step into the Du family''s old house! " As Du Yu''s voice fell, Du Dandan''s pupil suddenly contracted, his heart also suddenly trembled, and his hands held together more and more hard. "Cousin, why are you still stubborn at this time?" Du Dandan shook his head in disappointment, then seemed to give up, stepped back and hid into the crowd, impressively looking like he would no longer manage. In fact, Du Dandan knows that what Du Yu said is likely to happen, but she doesn''t turn back. Even if she is willing to let Du Yu go now, the Du family abroad will never let her go. If Du Yu, the only daughter of the family owner, dies, she, the most outstanding descendant of the Du family, still has a chance to survive. So now she is gambling that the Du family will give up her most talented descendant for the sake of a dead person! "I said earlier that she would not hand over her things. Dandan, why do you have to beg elder martial brother Li for her? I''m not worth it for you." The nun in the blue dress, seeing that Du Dandan was full of sadness, couldn''t help speaking for her. Du Dandan lowered her head so that people could not see her expression. When she heard the speech, she just shook her head slightly and didn''t speak. It seemed that she was really hurt by Du Yu. Chapter 1897 Du Yu looked at the nun in the blue skirt, as if she had seen herself confused, and her reluctance and bitterness were even worse. "Du Yu, I''ll give you one last chance, hand it in or not?" Li Sheng, who was about to lose patience, pressed Du Yu''s eyebrows with a long sword. "Master Li, this man is simply stubborn. Why talk nonsense with her?" The blue skirt nun was full of disgust again. The sharp and harsh voice of the female nun in blue skirt made Li Sheng glance at him unhappily, full of warning. The blue skirt nun was shocked and didn''t dare to speak again. She dared to speak like this in front of Li Sheng, but because she was a friend with Du Dandan, and Li Sheng was interested in Du Dandan. Now aware of Li Sheng''s dissatisfaction with her, he naturally dare not do it again. "Jiulin gold sand is not in my hand at all. What do you want me to pay?" Seeing the sharp sword close at hand, Du Yusi was not afraid, and did not go to beg Li Sheng to let her go. Because she knew that Du Dandan would never miss the chance to kill her. "Then don''t blame me!" As soon as Li Sheng''s eyes were cold, he would wave his long sword to take Du Yu''s life. However, at the critical moment, a dark shadow suddenly flashed, and the spirit sword in Li Sheng''s hand was instantly knocked out. Li Sheng''s right hand holding the sword trembled slightly by the strong spiritual power. "Who!" Li Sheng shouted angrily and looked subconsciously for the dark shadow as fast as lightning. "Uncle Ben is here." The golden pagoda waving its black and bright wings landed slowly beside Du Yu. At the moment, the pagoda has become two palm sized black cats, fluffy and soft, impressively giving people a harmless feeling. But the people who have just seen its amazing speed dare not underestimate it. Moreover, this spirit beast can spit people''s words, and the cultivation must be above the golden elixir period! Thinking of this, they were on alert for a moment, as if the spirit beast in front of them was a fierce beast. "Whose covenant beast are you?" Li Sheng suppressed his horror and asked politely about the pagoda. Jinta lazily shook his tail, glanced at him, and replied, "why should I tell you?" This guy is the enemy. Answer the enemy''s questions. He''s not a fool! Since stepping into the ranks of the strong in the golden elixir period, Li Sheng has rarely been thrown face like this. At the moment, he is thrown face by a contract beast, not to mention how ugly his face is. "This is our private affair. I hope you don''t interfere." Seeing that the situation was bad, Du Dandan stood up at the right time and said to the dark front. "Of course, if you also want Jiulin gold sand, we''ll discuss how to distribute it after you get Jiulin gold sand. What do you think?" Obviously, Du Dandan is implying that Du Yu has Jiulin gold sand. But as soon as she said this, she immediately aroused the dissatisfaction of fellow practitioners. Even Li Sheng, who was somewhat interested in her, gave her a cool glance, but because he didn''t know the strength of the visitor, he didn''t say anything to correct it. Aware of Li Sheng''s unhappiness with her, Du Dan''s heart couldn''t help tightening, but he thought that Du Yu didn''t have Jiulin gold sand at all, and finally didn''t change his mouth. "Jiulin gold sand?" The pagoda was full of doubts, turned to the half dead Du Yu and asked, "do you have Jiulin gold sand?" Chapter 1898 The pagoda would ask like this, but mistakenly thought that Jiulin gold sand also appeared in other places except the Honghuang sea Donghai people. After the golden pagoda appeared, Du Yu, who had a glimmer of hope, smelled that he thought it was also coming for Jiulin gold sand, and his eyes couldn''t help getting gray. Then he laughed at himself, "no, I''m just a trusted person." "Calculated by trusted people?" The pagoda tilted its head, thought about it, and then said with sympathy, "then you are really poor. The master said that the most painful thing in the world is betrayal. So ah, after experiencing this, you''ll have to have a long memory in the future. The master also said that the first time can be said to be inexperienced, but if you make the same mistake next time, you will be a fool. " Hearing the speech, Du Yu didn''t know whether to laugh or cry for a moment. She was actually educated by a contract beast. This feeling is really... Novel. When Du Yu opened his mouth and wanted to say something, a voice of some anger suddenly turned into the ears of the people. "What are you talking nonsense in my name? When did I tell you this mess? " When they heard the sound and looked, they saw a pure and beautiful woman wearing a red silk dress walking out of the night. Behind the woman, there was a huge snow wolf, a blue flame, a small doll carved with powder and jade, and a black robed unknown species Looking at such a combination, they felt a trace of strangeness, and at the same time, they felt a violent shock. It''s not surprising that a practitioner has a contract spirit beast and a contract flame, but it''s shocking if it appears on the same practitioner! Moreover, the woman contracted more than one spirit beast! You know, spirit beasts are very difficult to contract, and they are likely to be eaten back by spirit beasts in the process of contract, so many practitioners dare not contract spirit beasts easily. In addition, the more advanced the spirit beast is, the more arrogant it is. It will never be willing to share its contract with other spirit beasts. But the woman in front of her did it! In an instant, there was an inexplicable impulse to escape from the bottom of their hearts. He was caught by his master and scratched his head with his claws. He asked, "didn''t the master say? I should have mistaken my memory. Someone else said it. " Looking at the obvious stupid sample of the pagoda, Lu Zijia turned his eyes. "Others fart. Don''t think I don''t know you went to school on TV." The golden pagoda exposed by its owner, red fruit, "..." The master is really. I wish I knew it in my heart. Why should I say it? How can it continue to deceive people after exposure! "Hahaha" Looking at the small sample of the pagoda, the four snow wolves, as little friends, laughed unkindly. Don''t gloat too much. The pagoda, ridiculed by the little friends, looked at its owner with deep resentment. Lu Zijia, "..." I can''t even tell the truth these days. What virtue! "Lu, Zi, Jia!" After seeing Lu Zijia''s appearance, Li Sheng''s eyes suddenly widened, almost gnashing his teeth, and choked out Lu Zijia''s name word by word. Lu Zijia looked up and remembered who Li Sheng was for a long time. Chapter 1899 "I didn''t expect that we were quite predestined." Lu Zijia looked at Li Sheng with a livid face and smiled at Mimi. It was fate. Before the big match between the four continents began, Feng Zhijiang, led by them, was killed in the official game. After entering the secret realm, she solved Feng Zhijiang''s brother again. Isn''t it too predestined? Looking at Lu Zijia''s harmless face, Li Sheng only felt very depressed. They were cheated by such a face! Otherwise, how could he underestimate the enemy like that and finally lead to Feng Zhijiang being killed in the challenge arena. However, Li Sheng completely forgot that before Feng Zhijiang met Xu Xiu, the ability shown by Lu Zijia and others had made Feng Zhijiang cautious. So he was just making excuses for their failure. Suddenly, Li Sheng suddenly stared round his eyes and looked unbelievable, "when did you step into the ranks of the golden elixir?" Without waiting for Lu Zijia''s answer, Li Sheng suddenly showed a sudden insight, "you''re not the peak of foundation building, you''re not the peak of foundation building at all! No wonder, no wonder you will win so easily. It turns out that you have been hiding your strength! " For Li Sheng''s angry question, Lu Zijia smiled and nodded calmly, "yes, Congratulations, you guessed right. It''s a pity that there is no prize." "You...!" Li Sheng didn''t expect that Lu Zijia would react like this. He was so angry that he was stuck in his chest. He almost suffocated him. Lu Zijia tilted his head and asked as if nothing had happened, "what else is the matter with Taoist friends? If you have nothing to do, you''d better hurry up. The number is too large, but it''s easy to become the target of creatures in the secret place. " Obviously, Lu Zijia is in a hurry. Hearing the implication of Lu Zijia''s words, Du Dandan was in a hurry. If Du Yu doesn''t die tonight, it will definitely be her! "Senior brother Li." Du Dandan approached Li Sheng, his face full of tension and expectation. However, Li Sheng didn''t look at her. He just stared at Lu Zijia for a while and then left angrily. Although there are many people here, they are all just a group of people in the foundation period. On Lu Zijia''s side, not only is Lu Zijia a Jindan practitioner, but even her two contract beasts are also likely to be Jindan spirit beasts. If the two sides fight, they will definitely lose. Most importantly, he did not forget Lu Zijia''s style of throwing the array plate when he disagreed. After several calculations, he finally chose to retreat. More than a dozen practitioners who followed Li Sheng''s lead did not know why, but they also vaguely guessed the reason why Li Sheng did not agree with Lu Zijia. Therefore, although more than a dozen practitioners were unwilling to fly like Jiulin gold sand, they did not dare to risk their lives to compete with Lu Zijia, a strong gold elixir. Seeing Li Sheng really forget it, Du Dandan was flustered and hurriedly reached out and grabbed Li Sheng''s sleeve, "senior brother Li, Jiulin gold sand is right in front of you. Do you really want to give up?" Li Sheng was unwilling, but he reluctantly gave up because of Lu Zijia''s strength. Now he was reminded by Du Dandan, and an unknown fire suddenly appeared in his chest. He suddenly raised his hand and threw Du Dandan out holding his sleeve. "Get out!" Although Li Sheng didn''t try his best, Du Dandan, a practitioner in the later stage of foundation construction, couldn''t bear the blow of the strong man of Jindan. Chapter 1900 "Poof poof -" Du Dandan, who was thrown out, was unprepared. Like a broken kite, he crashed to the ground, and a mouthful of blood burst out of her mouth. "Bitch who can''t accomplish enough and can''t defeat!" After leaving such a sentence, Li Sheng left without pity. Seeing this, the people followed up one after another. The former blue skirt nun who had a good relationship with Du Dandan stopped for two seconds and finally followed up quickly. Looking at the people who left her without hesitation, Du Dandan''s eyes flashed a panic. After noticing Lu Zijia''s eyes on her, she couldn''t care about her injury and embarrassment, and went after Li Sheng and his party. "Do you need me to help you with her?" Lu Zijia glanced at Du Dandan, who was crawling and fleeing, and then looked at Du Yu lying on the ground and asked. Du Yu coughed weakly twice and shook her head slightly, "I want to solve it myself." "All right." Lu Zijia was not forced either. He squatted down and fed Du Yu several healing pills. "Thank you, younger martial sister." After feeling that her throat was not so tingling, Du Yu smiled weakly at Lu Zijia and thanked her sincerely. Lu Zijia said, "you''re welcome. In the future, the Du family will do business with our martial arts academy and give more profits to the martial arts academy." Du Yu, "..." you''re welcome? Du Changqing, who lives abroad, "..." is really a student taught by Laohe! However, Lu Zijia saved his daughter''s life. Let alone give more profits to the martial arts academy, he is willing to give all his profits to the martial arts academy. Thinking that his daughter almost died under Du Dandan''s plot, Du Changqing flashed a fierce look at the bottom of his eyes. If he dares to calculate his daughter, he will see how those people bear his anger! ¡­¡­ The territory of Peru. One night later, Du Yu, who was half dead, has basically recovered. "Master Lu, where are we going? Do you also want to find Jiulin gold sand? " Du Yu walked beside Lu Zijia and asked, but his eyes kept staring curiously at the flying Pagoda in front. It''s the first time for her to see a flying civet! Oh, no, it should be the second time. But last time I saw an enlarged version, this time I saw a reduced version. Although Lu Zijia felt strange about Du Yu''s address to her at the moment, he didn''t deliberately correct it. "No, just walk around to see if you can meet any chance." Lu Zijia shook his head and said. Jiulin gold sand is already in her space. Naturally, she won''t be foolish enough to waste time to join the fun. Hearing the speech, Du Yu couldn''t help admiring Lu Zijia. "Master Lu, you are really different from those people." Lu Zijia, "..." no, you are wrong. I am the same as those people. "By the way, Master Lu, since there is no goal, why don''t I take you to a place? I found that place when I ran for my life. I always thought it was a little unusual. Maybe there might be some treasures hidden in it. " Du Yuxing''s vigorous way. Because great changes will take place in the wasteland every time it is opened, there will be no map at all. Practitioners entering the wasteland are basically in a state of discredit. Chance or something is purely a matter of personal luck. Lu Zijia, "..." according to common sense, shouldn''t Du Yu seek revenge after her recovery? Why do you want to take her to the treasure hunt? At the moment, Lu Zijia said that she couldn''t understand Du Yu''s brain circuit. Chapter 1901 However, since there is no goal, you can go and have a look. Maybe you can meet her family partners and Xu Xiu by mistake! Therefore, to avoid attracting the attention of nearby practitioners and causing unnecessary trouble, Lu Zijia asked the five pagodas to deliberately restrain their breath. After the five deliberately restrained their breath, they looked very ordinary. Even the strange fire of Youming ice fire became no different from ordinary animal fire. After the arrangement, Lu Zijia followed Du Yu with her friends and quickly went to the mysterious place she said. But when they arrived, someone was already studying the place. Lu Zijia silently looked at Du Yu beside him. He said that no one found it? Du Yu couldn''t help smiling awkwardly. When she ran for her life, no one really found it here The five practitioners who were studying in front of a cave also found the arrival of Lu Zijia and were on alert for an instant. When he saw two of the five acquaintances, Lu Zijia couldn''t help but smoke. What she doesn''t like to see is always met by her. If she wants to meet, she can''t be biased. Don''t go too far! While he Lian, Qi Guang and Tang Yiran over there also saw Lu Zijia and couldn''t help turning black. "Master Lu, why don''t we go first?" Du Yu knew that Lu Zijia had a festival with he Lianqi Guang, so she whispered. There are five people on the other side, but there are only two on their side. They obviously suffer a loss in number. Not to mention, she is still a rookie in the early stage of foundation construction, so she will suffer even more! Obviously, she has completely forgotten the golden pagodas. Lu Zijia shrugged and looked helpless. "It''s too late." With Lu Zijia''s voice falling, He Lian and Qi Guang had come to them. "Helian qiguang, what do you want to do!" Aware of Helian qiguang''s bad eyes at Lu Zijia, Du Yuqiang supported the impulse to run for his life and stepped forward to block Lu Zijia, pretending to be ferocious against Helian qiguang. The Du family, like the Helian family, is one of the four families in Hong Tiancheng. If she were normal, she would never be afraid of Helian qiguang. But now she is in the secret place, and there is no guard around her. In this obviously weak situation, it is absolutely false to say no to Helian qiguang! He Lian Qi Guang glanced at Du Yu coldly and said impolitely, "get out!" Although Du Yu is outstanding in Fu Lu, her talent is not very good, so many people are secretly talking about her, and even don''t pay attention to her. And Helian qiguang was one of the people who didn''t pay attention to her. Du Yu was so angry that he stuck his neck and didn''t roll, "do you think this is the territory of your Helian family? Miss Ben won''t go. What can you do? " Although Du Yu said so, her hands behind her back were secretly poking and gesturing to Lu Zijia to hurry away when she found a chance. Lu Zijia glanced at her clumsy gesture, then silently looked away, and didn''t mean to take the opportunity to run away. Her five little companions, except the Taiyi Dante stove, the other four have the ability to fight the golden elixir phase I. naturally, they don''t have to be afraid of Helian qiguang''s five people. However, He Lian and Qi Guang just swept her five little friends at random, and probably didn''t pay attention to them? Suddenly, Lu Zijia''s eyes coagulated and a difference flashed across his eyes. If she doesn''t feel wrong, he Lianqi Guang''s cultivation has entered the golden elixir period, and it''s still the middle of the golden elixir! But it''s not right. A year ago, Helian qiguang was still the peak of foundation building. How can he continuously advance to a big realm and a small realm in a short year? Even if the talent is against the sky, I''m afraid I can''t do it? Moreover, he Lianqi light is just a double spiritual root, which is even more impossible. Chapter 1902 Suddenly, Lu Zijia thought of two possibilities. First, what secret method did he Lian Qi Guang use, so he pushed his cultivation to the middle of the golden elixir. 2¡¢ He Lian Qi Guang stepped into the devil''s way and transformed his spiritual power into magic Qi! Demon cultivation travels thousands of miles every day, and there is almost no bottleneck. The most important thing is that there is no spiritual root limit for demon cultivation. For practitioners with poor talent, it is simply the existence of heaven. It is reasonable to say that the devil cultivation travels thousands of miles every day, and the progress rate of cultivation is several times that of the true cultivators. In addition, there is no spiritual root limit, it should be the prevalence of the devil cultivation. But now the evil way is suppressed by the right way. Even, it has been silent for hundreds of years, as if it really disappeared completely. The reason why the evil way is suppressed by the right way is that although the evil cultivation travels thousands of miles a day and has no bottleneck, it has two fatal shortcomings. First, practitioners who enter the devil''s way are easy to lose their mind and become possessed. Second, the thunder disaster suffered by demon practitioners is several times, ten times, or even dozens of times that of ordinary practitioners. Under these two fatal shortcomings, the death rate of demon cultivation is still very terrible, so it is very difficult to increase the number of demon cultivation. Naturally, it is suppressed by the right way. Thinking of the second guess, Lu Zijia couldn''t help preaching to the five golden pagodas, "have you noticed what''s wrong with Helian qiguang?" "Wrong?" The pagoda squatted on its owner''s shoulder and tilted its head. "What does the owner mean?" "Yes, what does the master mean? I think he has hot eyes! " Wan huanling silk sat on the back of the snow wolf and shook his head. Youming Binghuo hesitated and said, "this guy with hot eyes seems to be similar to the kind of people I met thousands of years ago. That kind of people seem to be afraid of me! " Speaking of the back, there was an obvious complacency in the tone of Youming ice and fire. "Afraid of you?" Lu Zijia''s eyes flashed slightly. He couldn''t help thinking: isn''t demon Xiu the one who is most afraid of strange fire? Almost to the point of panic. Thinking of this, Lu Zijia couldn''t help asking the voice of Youming ice and fire, "is it magic cultivation?" "It should be..." The fire of Youming ice fire kept rolling and seemed to be a little distressed. "Those guys will emit a very bad smell. I was smoked by that bad smell in those years." Lu Zijia, "... And then?" "Then?" Youming ice fire looked at his master puzzled, "then, then I burned them to ashes." Those guys not only went to its territory to smoke it, but also tried to take it hard. It was wishful thinking and overestimated their strength! Lu Zijia, "..." she is a very tough little buddy, very awesome! While Lu Zijia was thinking and communicating with five little partners, Du Yu was also trying to delay time, hoping to give Lu Zijia a chance to escape. However, after not noticing the actions of the people behind him for a long time, Du Yuna called one worried and wanted to kick the people away. She really can''t hold on. If Master Lu doesn''t go again, they''ll both die in the hands of Helian qiguang! The more she thought about it, the more flustered she became. Du Yu couldn''t help but step back and poked Lu Zijia with her fingers, motioning her to run quickly, otherwise it would be too late. Chapter 1903 However, what Du Yu didn''t know was that her little moves were seen by the five people from beginning to end. So even if Lu Zijia ran away according to her wishes, He Lian and Qi Guang would never give Lu Zijia this opportunity. "Du Yu, I warn you for the last time. Shut your mouth! Otherwise, don''t blame me for letting you die in a secret place regardless of the friendship between the four families! " Helian qiguang finally lost his patience and gave Du Yu a cold warning. Feeling Helian qiguang''s intention to kill her, Du Yu immediately closed her mouth and swallowed what she wanted to say. She has tried her best. Why can''t master Lu understand her gestures! Heart, good, tired! "Lu Zijia, a double artistic genius proficient in alchemy and inscriptions, really has no place to find and takes no time to get it." Sheng Chengan, wearing a silver robe, looked at Lu Zijia and smiled happily. He didn''t know that he thought he was interested in others! "It can be seen that our luck is still good." Wuhai, which stood close to Tang Yiran, was also in a happy mood. "The longer it takes, the easier it is to be found here. Let''s break through quickly!" Chen mu, wearing a black robe, frowned and looked a little impatient. Although the five people are not all from the same college, they have temporarily formed a cooperative relationship because they are all Jindan practitioners and found this place together. The other four heard the speech and had no opinion. Therefore, the eyes of the five people fell on Lu Zijia. "You two come with us." Helian qiguang flashed a haze at the bottom of his eyes and warned Lu Zijia in a bad tone, "if you dare to escape, I will make your life worse than death!" Du Yu clenched her lower lip and looked anxious. However, before she could speak, Lu Zijia took her hand and motioned her not to speak. Looking at Lu Zijia''s calm appearance, Du Yu suddenly felt that the emperor was not in a hurry, and the eunuch was her For a moment, Du Yu didn''t know what expression to show. "Double skill genius, but so." Seeing Lu Zijia''s small actions in his eyes, he Lianqi smiled sarcastically, and the color of contempt in the bottom of his eyes was red. In Hongtian college, he can''t help Lu Zijia. Now that he''s in the secret place, he wants to see who can protect this bitch! "Complete the inscriptions on the stone tablet before dark, otherwise..." Taking Lu Zijia and his wife to the front and back of the cave, Sheng Chengan pointed to the stone tablet on the right side of the cave and threatened Lu Zijia. Although the latter words did not go on, the meaning was self-evident. Lu Zijia looked at the invisible array in front of the mountain entrance and the stone tablet, and instantly understood why he Lian, Qi Guang and others left her. The array in front of the hole is combined with the inscription. If the inscription on the stone tablet is not cracked, the array in front of the hole will not disappear even if it is cracked. At this time, the array has been cracked, leaving only the inscriptions on the stone tablet. Lu Zijia walked towards the stone tablet without waiting for Helian qiguang and others to continue threatening. Anyway, she also came to see what good things are here. Since he Lianqi Guang and others want to use her, let them make good use of it. Who knows who will hold the things in the end? Chapter 1904 Seeing Lu Zijia''s "obedience", no one in Helian and qiguang looked almost different. Chen Mu and Sheng Chengan are satisfied with Lu Zijia''s knowledge and interest. Wuhai stared at Lu Zijia suspiciously. It seemed that Lu Zijia should not be so "obedient", but the time was urgent. He didn''t say anything. He Lianqi looked at Lu Zijia''s indifferent appearance and couldn''t help getting angry. As for Tang Yiran, who had been silent for a long time, she looked at Lu Zijia and the five gold pagodas, as if she were calculating something. Du Yu, who was ignored, saw that Lu Zijia actually went to repair the inscriptions on the stone tablet, hurriedly followed the past, whispered and asked, "Master Lu, are you sure?" Lu Zijia carefully observed the incomplete inscriptions on the stone tablet. After a while, he nodded slightly, "about 80% sure." With that, Lu Zijia took out the inscription pen from the space and began to complete the inscription on the stone tablet. During Lu Zijia''s completion of the inscription, five of the pagodas yawned with boredom. However, they keep in mind the owner''s explanation and can''t be too outstanding, otherwise they won''t be able to dress up as pigs and eat tigers. In order to be able to dress up as pigs and eat tigers, even if they are boring, they must insist! Therefore, the five pagodas adhered to their masters skillfully on the surface, but secretly chatted with a voice, and talked very happily. "In other words, Xiaoyou, can you confirm that the guy with hot eyes is a devil?" "Didn''t you say the kind of human smoked people you met? Now go and smell whether that hot eyed guy is with those smoked humans. " "Yes, it''s boring now anyway. Let''s make sure." "No, I remember that magic cultivation can use some secret method to hide the smell of magic Qi. Even if you smell it close, you can''t smell it." "You can pull it down. Forget that the master said you can''t be too outstanding? If you break your master''s good deeds, see if your master doesn''t deduct your rations. " Youming Binghuo, who had just been deprived of rations, took the opportunity to pretend to be a tiger. Lu Zijia, who can do two things at once, "..." these five little guys really don''t forget to pull her in every party discussion! An hour later, Lu Zijia finally completed the inscription on the stone tablet. At the moment when the inscription was completed, the inscription on the stone tablet flashed a dazzling light, and then quickly returned to calm. Lu Zijia seemed to notice something. He looked down at the inductive jade pendant hanging around his waist, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help reminding him. "The array disappears and you can go in!" Sheng Chengan immediately flashed to the entrance of the cave. After making sure that the array had been opened, he was surprised and said to Helian qiguang. Chen Mu was also a joy in his heart, but soon his eyes fell on Lu Zijia and Du Yu, raised his chin, "how do they deal with it?" "Keep it first!" Wuhai said, then raised his spirit sword and pointed to Lu Zijia, "lead the way in front of you." Realizing that Wuhai and others wanted them to be Pathfinder stones, Du Yu''s face suddenly turned pale, "elder Lu has completed the inscriptions for you. What else do you want?" In fact, Du Yu knew very well that she and Lu Zijia fell into the hands of the five people. But how could she be willing to die in a secret place? Moreover, if she had not proposed to come here, she would not have met Helian qiguang and others. Thinking of this, Du Yu suddenly felt more guilty and annoyed. Chapter 1905 "Cut the crap and go in!" The spirit sword in Wuhai''s hand is close to Du Yu''s eyebrows. Just move forward a little more. The sharp spirit sword with cold awn can kill Du Yu. Du Yu was so frightened that her pupils contracted violently in an instant, and her body was even more stiff. "Come on, don''t worry." Lu Zijia took Du Yu''s arm and walked to the mouth of the cave, and whispered a word of comfort. At this point, Du Yu can only follow Lu Zijia''s strength in frustration, but still doesn''t forget to pay attention to the opportunity to escape from Helian qiguang''s five hands. The cave is dark and wet, but these are not problems for practitioners. However, the more you go to the cave, the stronger the viscosity of the underground soil. "Is there a swamp ahead?" Du Yu frowned and said to Lu Zijia with worry. Lu Zijia shook his head slightly and didn''t answer. But he secretly said: there is no swamp, [fanged tusk ant] but there are many. Lu Zijia took advantage of walking in front, made a slight movement with one hand in front, and then continued to move forward vigilantly. "Hurry up and linger. I''ll kill you immediately!" A quarter of an hour later, Chen Mu finally threatened with an impatient evil voice. "Several Taoist friends, I think it''s better to seal their spiritual power, so that they won''t escape when we don''t notice." At this time, Tang Yiran suddenly suggested. Wuhai nodded and agreed, "the position here can''t be exposed, otherwise the thoughts we spent before will become useless." "Kill those spirit pets directly! Out of the way. " Helian qiguang added with a sneer. The five golden pagodas that stopped their conversation in their ears immediately became angry. However, due to the previous explanation of their master, they stubbornly resisted the impulse of anger, but their eyes couldn''t stop staring at he Lianqi. Du Yu was even more surprised. There were hidden crises everywhere in the secret realm, sealing their spiritual power. What''s the difference between pushing them to die?! "Helian qiguang, do you really ignore the kindness of our two families? Our two families are one of the four major families at the same time. Tearing our faces is not good for anyone. " Du Yu was burning with anxiety, but there was nothing he could do. Therefore, all the life-saving things on her had been used up when she was chased and killed before. Now even if you want to fight hard, you can''t do it. Helian qiguang didn''t know what he thought and smiled very strangely, but he ignored Du Yu and directly motioned Chen Mu to start. However, at this time, a sound suddenly came from the depths of the cave. It seemed that something with a large number was running out rapidly. Lu Zijia smiled and turned to look at the five people of Helian qiguang, "don''t you go yet? Wait a minute, you may not even have a chance to go. " Tang Yiran was shocked and glared at Lu Zijia, "what have you done!" Lu Zijia looked innocent and spread his hands, "I didn''t do anything. Haven''t you been staring at me? What else can I do? " She really didn''t do anything, but the voice of the five people of Helian qiguang startled the group of fanged tusk ants in the depths of the cave. Therefore, it was He Lian and Qi Guang who killed themselves and alerted the group of fanged tusk ants in advance. "Kill her!" He Lian Qi Guang shouted angrily and suddenly shot at Lu Zijia. Chapter 1906 Lu Zijia had been on guard for a long time. Almost at the moment when he Lianqi Guang started, she pulled Du Yu, who was still stunned in place, and quickly went to the depths of the cave. The five golden pagodas were also very fast, and they followed their masters without difficulty. He Lian and Qi Guang suddenly changed their faces when they saw this. "She is also the golden elixir!" Tang Yiran, who lost to Lu Zijia in the four continents, stared incredulously, "no wonder, no wonder she won me so easily. It turned out that she simply hid her strength!" Tang Yiran gnashed his teeth and almost broke his white teeth. When the four continents held a big competition, she lost to a foundation builder, which made her ridiculed by the students of King Kong College. But now let her know that Lu Zijia is not a foundation builder at all, but a golden elixir like her, which undoubtedly makes her feel a sense of anger that she has been fooled! "Chase!" Helian qiguang was also very angry. He had already killed Lu Zijia, who made him lose face. Now he knows that Lu Zijia is also a strong Jindan, so he can''t let her go. Otherwise, once Lu Zijia grows up, he will definitely die! The other four people saw he Lian Qi Guang catch up and thought about it and followed. Of course, the reason why they followed up was not entirely to hunt down Lu Zijia, but more for the unknown treasures in the cave. "Lu Zijia, stop! If you are obedient, I can give you a good time. Otherwise, I will make your life worse than death! " He Lian and Qi Guang followed closely and shouted angrily at the residual shadow of Lu Zijia in front. Lu Zijia, who pulled Du Yu to flash forward quickly, turned his eyes at Wen Yan. Helian qiguang wanted to kill her and asked her to stand and be killed. Do you really think she is a fool! Oh, no, he Lianqi is just a fool. Otherwise, how could he say that ridiculous words? "Master, I smell it. I smell it. The smell on that guy is so ugly and disgusting! Lao Tzu is just as like as two peas who met me ten thousand years ago. They are all like smokes. Suddenly I smelled the faint smell inadvertently emitted by he Lianqi light, and the whole fire of Youming ice fire became restless, as if I wanted to burn he Lianqi light to ashes immediately. Lu Zijia raised his hand and patted the Youming ice fire, which obviously became restless. The voice comforted him, "I have another thing to find out. Don''t kill him first." Why the Helian family reached out to the state of Delin at the beginning has not been clear up to now. Maybe Helian qiguang will be a breakthrough. Moreover, she also wanted to confirm whether he Lianqi light had really become a demon. Hearing the speech, although the Youming ice fire was very restless, it still lived in the end. "Bang bang -" As he got closer and closer to the depths of the cave, Lu Zijia clearly noticed that the ground vibration was getting worse and worse, and it was accompanied by a strong smell. "Oh, my God! They are adult fanged tusk ants. Their saliva is very sticky. The two sharp fangs exposed are even more poisonous! " When she saw what species ran out from the depths of the cave, Du Yu''s face suddenly became very pale, and there was an obvious color of panic in her pupils. "Master Lu, let''s run!" Almost subconsciously, Du Yu wanted to pull Lu Zijia back. Chapter 1907 However, Lu Zijia strongly stopped him and accelerated his progress. Looking closer and closer, a huge adult fanged tusk ant two meters high, Du Yu, "!" Just when Du Yu thought they would be buried under the fangs of fangs, he suddenly found that with their approach, a large group of fangs gave them a way automatically???!! Who can tell her what''s going on?! Until she passed through dozens of fierce fanged tusk ants, Du Yu remained stunned and couldn''t return to her mind for a long time. And there are also five people who can''t return to God. They looked at Lu Zijia and passed through fierce fanged tusk ants with ease. The fierce and terrible fanged tusk ants on the surface seemed to be very afraid of Lu Zijia and made way close to the cave wall! This scene is unimaginable in the eyes of he Lianqi Guang and others! In front, after crossing the fanged tusk ant colony, Lu Zijia didn''t leave immediately, but stopped, turned and smiled and waved to the five people of he Lianqi Guang from afar. "Good luck, bye." As the voice fell, Lu Zijia pulled Du Yu again and quickly disappeared into the sight of Helian qiguang and others. Helian qiguang and others saw this, and their faces were green with anger. "Damn it! We shouldn''t have let them in! " Sheng Chengan kicked angrily to one side of the wall, and a deep footprint suddenly appeared on the mud wall. "Maybe we should seal their spiritual power from the beginning." Tang Yiran was calm on the surface, but his clenched hands were blue and violent. It can be seen that her heart is not as calm as she appears. "You should kill them before you come in!" Chen Mu said mercilessly. He Lianqi didn''t speak, but he glanced vaguely at the Black Sea. His eyes seemed to have some blame and dissatisfaction. The Black Sea, which proposed to leave Lu Zijia''s life temporarily, looked very gloomy at the moment, just like a poisonous look, staring at the direction Lu Zijia left. ¡­¡­ The other side. Lu Zijia didn''t stop moving forward until his sight suddenly opened. There are many dangers in the secret place. If you are not careful, you will die. Especially where there may be treasures, it is even more dangerous and frightening. "Elder martial sister Du, are you okay?" Lu Zijia saw that Du Yu''s mouth was slightly open and stared at the front. Her eyes didn''t blink. She couldn''t help raising her hand and shaking in front of her eyes. Du Yumeng stretched out his hand and firmly grasped Lu Zijia''s hand. His face flushed with excitement. "Master Lu, Lu, great, great, we''re still alive!" Lu Zijia, "..." "By the way, it''s amazing that those fanged tusk ants didn''t attack us just now!" Du Yu grabbed Lu Zijia''s hand and unconsciously made more and more efforts. Lu Zijia, "..." although she can use her spiritual power to eliminate pain, can she stop eating her hand tofu? Her hands are innocent! In addition, the reason why those fanged tusk ants didn''t attack them and offered to give them a way was entirely because she sprinkled a kind of medicinal powder on her body. This powder is almost colorless and tasteless for humans, but it is a terrible and intolerable smell for fanged tusk ants. Chapter 1908 Fortunately, she made full preparations before entering the secret territory, otherwise it would not be so easy to get away. Lu Zijia finally waited for Du Yu to calm down before he began to carefully observe the huge and empty cave in front of him. There was a light beam in the middle of the top, which almost lit up the whole cave. The whole cave looks very ordinary and there is nothing strange. Except Except for the pool illuminated by the speed of light. The pool is not too big, it can hold about forty or fifty people. "Is the water in this pool too dirty?" Looking at the dark water in the pool, Du Yu asked strangely. Lu Zijia shook his head. "It''s not water, it''s the saliva of fanged tusk ants, and maybe it''s because it swallowed too many organisms. This pool of saliva contains highly toxic." "Swallow, swallow?" Du Yu was frightened and subconsciously retreated back. "The saliva of adult fanged tusk ants is very sticky. It''s not easy to fall and want to come out. In addition, it contains highly toxic. The probability of survival after falling is very low." Lu Zijia patiently explained. Hearing the speech, Du Yu immediately ''Gudong'' and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Although she knew that the saliva of adult fanged tusk ants was very sticky, she only knew it. She never knew that the saliva of adult fanged tusk ants was so terrible! At this moment, Du Yu couldn''t help getting goose bumps all over her body. "Well, let''s get out of here quickly, or we''ll be over when Helian qiguang and those people catch up." Du Yu was so nervous that he stammered. Lu Zijia''s line of sight kept scanning the edge of the pool. He didn''t return when he heard the speech. "Don''t worry. Since he''s here, let''s explore it. Maybe there''s really something valuable?" Du Yu, "..." but there''s nothing else here except a pool of terrible saliva. Where''s the treasure? Just when Du Yu wanted to persuade, Lu Zijia suddenly went out to the water pool. Du Yu hurried forward and pulled people, "Master Lu, what are you doing? If you have something to say, don''t think about it! " Unknown Lu Zijia, "??" "Puff ha --" One of the gold pagodas couldn''t help laughing and pointed to Du Yudao, "don''t you think our master can''t help jumping in?" Du Yu''s face turned red and carefully glanced at Lu Zijia, "isn''t it?" Lu Zijia black line, does she look like the kind of person who can''t think of dying? She has friends and friends. Life is so beautiful. She''s not out of her mind! "Gaga, you''re so stupid. How can our master think of it? Our master is a cockroach that can''t kill. Is he very strong?" Youming ice and fire couldn''t help laughing, so they almost didn''t roll on the ground. Lu Zijia, "..." Ma Dan, what do you mean she''s an immortal cockroach? Is there such a description of your master? It''s terrible! Aware of the chilly eyes of his master, the Youming ice fire suddenly stopped and dared not laugh, but the whole dark blue flame shrugged. It''s like humans are laughing. "Er, hehe, well, Master Lu, it''s very dangerous here. What do you want to do? Why don''t you let me help you?" Knowing that he wanted to fork over, Du Yu couldn''t help being embarrassed. To avoid being misunderstood by Du Yu, Lu Zijia couldn''t think of it. While walking towards one of the stone pillars around the pool, Lu Zijia explained, "there are arrays hidden in the pool." Chapter 1909 "Hidden array?" Du Yu glanced back and forth on the pool in surprise for several times, but he still didn''t find any arrays or the like. "Yes." Lu Zijia nodded slightly and didn''t explain any more. Instead, he asked Jin TA, snow wolf and Youming ice and fire to go to the other three stone pillars. After the three were in place, Lu Zijia asked them to attack the stone pillar at the same time. "Bang bang -" When the four stone pillars were attacked by the spirit power, the whole cave shook violently several times, and then a stone platform slowly rose from the pool. There is an ordinary brocade box on the stone platform. Seeing the brocade box on the stone platform, Du Yu was so excited that she almost jumped up in situ, "my feeling is really right. There are really babies here, great!" Before Helian qiguang and others catch up, they leave with the baby here. If Helian qiguang and others are busy in vain, they will be half angry. Thinking of this, Du Yu was more and more excited. "Master Lu, let''s take things away quickly, or those people of He Lian qiguang will catch up." Du Yu urged eagerly. Lu Zijia hurriedly pulled Du Yu who wanted to get the brocade box. "There''s still an array that hasn''t been cracked. If you break in like this, you''ll be hanged by the array." Hearing that there was still an array, Du Yu was surprised and didn''t dare to act rashly, "what should I do? Can you break it by force? " Forcibly cracking means directly destroying the array with spiritual power. "No." Lu Zijia vetoed without hesitation. "This is a cave. If you break the array forcibly, it is very likely to collapse the whole cave." Hearing the speech, Du Yu''s whole face was almost wrinkled into a steamed stuffed bun. Looking at the brocade box close at hand, his eyes were full of bitterness. Obviously, the treasure is in front of you, but you can''t get it. Don''t be too crazy. However, compared with their small lives, their small lives are more important. However, before Du Yu could speak again, Lu Zijia had asked five of the pagodas to guard the entrance of the cave to prevent Helian qiguang and others from sneaking up after catching up. "I''ll crack the array. Be careful yourself." After giving Du Yu an order, Lu Zijia blew his palm at the stone platform. The killing array, which had been almost perfectly hidden, suddenly emerged. "Master Lu, you..." Looking at Lu Zijia who seemed to be very skilled in breaking the array, Du Yu couldn''t help being stunned. Master Lu, aren''t you a genius in alchemy and inscriptions? When did you even know the array?! As shocked as Du Yu, there are people outside the secret territory. Hongtian college. Ke Zhong, the president of the court, suddenly stood up and stared at peeping into the sky. He looked like he wanted to peep into a hole in the sky. "Hidden, hidden!" Ke Zhong clenched his hands into a fist, and his old face turned red because he was too excited. "This girl''s array magic is definitely above the Xuan level high level!" As soon as Ke Zhong said this, there were bursts of noise in the huge square. "Oh, my God! This is incredible! " "Yes! Even if it''s a genius of alchemy and inscriptions, I''m still proficient in arrays. I can''t let others live! " "Is it because elder martial brother Mu is a matrix mage and elder martial sister Lu has seen more, so she will?" "What are you talking about? If you see too much, you will. Aren''t all the magicians in the cultivation world rotten? " Chapter 1910 "By the way, the twin brothers of Lu Yixun have a good relationship with elder martial sister Lu? Maybe you''ll know something. " "Lu Yixun''s brothers, who are now senior Jindan, have already entered the secret realm. If you want to ask them for information, you have to ask them ten years later." "You are stupid. Who asked you to inquire about the news with the Lu brothers? As soon as the Lu brothers love Lu Yixun, they will certainly tell her something. " "Yes, why didn''t I think of it?" "Lu Yixun has always been weak and deceptive and stupid. He just needs to be a little better to her. What''s not easy to know?" "Hearing what you said, I think Lu Yixun is a good friend." As long as Lu Yixun is better, Lu Zijia will certainly get some benefits in the future. Thinking of this, everyone''s mind suddenly came alive. Lu Yixun''s life trajectory has almost undergone earth shaking changes since this day. ¡­¡­ Helian''s house. "Master, according to the news from the college, Lu Zijia is not only an alchemist and inscriptionist, but also an array mage above Xuanji level!" After receiving the news, the guard who came to report immediately said to the head of Helian''s house. Hearing the speech, he Lianzhao''s face was very ugly and waved his hand to the guard to quit. "The golden elixir who is less than 30 years old has reached an amazing height in alchemy, inscription and array magic. If it goes on like this, she will inevitably become the biggest hidden danger in our plan!" One of the elders said with an extremely heavy look. "Bang - if I had known this, I should have solved her a year ago!" Another elder slapped the table angrily and said gnashing his teeth. "It''s too late to say anything now. I just hope Qi Guang can kill the girl who is in the way." "The girl is very strange. She not only contracted the spirit beast, but also has a strange fire. It''s not easy for Qi Guang to kill her." "Can we just let it grow?" "What else do you want? Do you have a way to send instructions to the secret place? " With elder Helian''s words, several other elders who had been aggrieved suddenly seemed to choke, and their faces turned red badly. Seeing that everyone was silent, elder Helian said again, "now instead of worrying about the girl growing up, we''d better think more about whether we will be exposed." When the people present heard the speech, they suddenly clicked at the bottom of their hearts. The three elders couldn''t wait to ask, "elder, what do you mean?" "Qi Guang." He Lianzhao, who was silent for a long time, suddenly opened his mouth and stared at the elder. "The elder is worried that Qi Guang''s identity will be found by the girl?" "You know in your heart that the girl is a great variable." The elder flashed a strange look in his old eyes and said coldly, "plus Qi Guang hasn''t connected with those people, the possibility of exposure is greater. Qi Guang, is it too heavy? " Hearing the blame in the old saying, he Lianzhao, as his father, couldn''t help but look up. "Lord, give orders, order to be ready and evacuate at any time." After leaving these words, the elder directly got up and left. Seeing this, the other people''s faces became more and more heavy. They swept helenzhao''s eyes, with some complaints. Chapter 1911 In the wasteland. "Ow, Ow! Those guys are catching up! " Aware of the closer and closer distance between he Lianqi Guang and others, the original small pagoda suddenly increased dozens of times and became a huge black cat. Looking at the pagoda, which was half bigger than it, the snow wolf was unhappy and turned his mouth. It will grow bigger and smaller. It''s amazing! But the master said that it has the blood of the ancient divine beast white tiger. As long as the blood of the ancient divine beast is fully stimulated, it will grow stronger and bigger! Hearing that He Lian, Qi Guang and others were about to catch up, Du Yu, who was still paying attention to Lu Zijia''s cracking the array, immediately took out the spirit sword and walked quickly towards the hole. However, as soon as he approached, he was surrounded by the plush tail of the pagoda. The sudden flight scared Du Yu almost to cry out. "You''d better stay aside. What if you get hurt by mistake?" The pagoda glanced at Du Yu and shook his head with emotion. Deeply felt that he was despised Du Yu, "..." Although her strength is really a rookie, she is also a Xuanji primary Fu Lushi at least. In fact, she can help a little However, knowing that there must be no mistake in the current situation, Du Yu didn''t dare to ask big, so she had to stand aside and wait for the arrival of Helian qiguang and others. "Hey, my grandsons, are you too slow? I''m almost asleep when I wait for Uncle Ben! " Seeing that He Lian, Qi Guang and others finally appeared at the entrance of the cave, the sleepy golden pagoda lying on the ground suddenly became energetic. "Yes, since we have decided to catch up, why do we linger? Really." Youming ice fire also yawned lazily. Du Yu, "..." Master Lu''s beast is really... Arrogant! Obviously, they are all strong men of the golden elixir. Master Lu''s beast didn''t seem to take the five people of He Lian and Qi Guang seriously. Isn''t it her illusion? But soon, Du Yu knew it was not her illusion. "Stop chatting and make a quick decision." Wan Huan Ling silk, which was originally a little girl carved with powder and jade, suddenly turned into a section of bright red Ling silk. Before the voice fell completely, it took the lead in attacking Tang Yiran. The golden pagoda, the snow wolf and the netherworld ice and fire also attacked the remaining private people in an instant. The Taiyi Dan stove without force value, dressed in a small black robe and pedaling on small short legs, ran behind its owner and sat down. "Come on, come on! Beat them over! " "Yes, yes, kick them, kick them, Ouye! Great white! " "Hahaha! It''s so pathetic to be burned out by Xiaoyou! " "Oh, it''s terrible. It''s terrible. It''s all the strength of the golden elixir period. Why is it so much worse?" "Oh, no, the little white face surnamed Helian is OK, but it''s not enough to see compared with the violent maniac of the golden pagoda." Du Yu, watching the Taiyi Dan stove clapping and laughing, couldn''t help pumping the corners of her mouth. She always felt that such a scene was very strange. And, just watch your little friends fight and don''t help, really? Obviously, Du Yu doesn''t know that Taiyi Dan stove is still a half weapon spirit without combat effectiveness "Bang poop..." Tang Yiran, who was pulled out by wanhuanling silk, bumped his back against the stone wall, and a mouthful of blood burst out. Chapter 1912 With Tang Yiran''s defeat, the other four soon became unable to hold on. "Ouch! If you dare to attack the ice system, I will let you know what the real ice system attribute attack is! " The snow wolf, with one paw frozen, only slightly operated the thick spiritual power in his body, which prevented the spread of the enemy''s ice magic. Even a thick layer of ice that frozen its claws melted into water in an instant. Seeing this, Wuhai was shocked. This move of ice storm is his most proud spell. More than 90% of the practitioners at the same level who fought with him in the past were defeated by his unexpected spell. But at the moment, the snow wolf in front of him easily dissolved the most proud spell of his move, which shocked him! However, before he could recover from the shock, the snow wolf attacked him with the same ice skill, "thousands of miles frozen!" One of the snow wolf''s claws suddenly patted the ground, and the cold ice quickly spread around from under its claws. The speed was so fast that the black sea was frozen in the blink of an eye. The other four sensed something bad and subconsciously wanted to escape. However, he was stopped by the four eyes and hands of the pagoda. "Bang -- Bang --" Sheng Chengan, Tang Yiran and Chen mu, who were directly kicked or pulled back by the golden pagoda, Youming ice fire and wanhuanling silk, were instantly frozen by the snow wolf. As for he Lianqi, the light reacted very quickly. At the moment of landing, he smashed several runes on the ground and burst a gap in a piece of cold ice. He Lianqi, who stepped on the gap, avoided the fate of being frozen. "Hey, you boy, you have a lot of good things!" Seeing several runes smashed by he Lianqi light, the pagoda was a little surprised. However, I understood when I thought of his identity. He Lian Qi Guang is not only the eldest young master of the He Lian family, but also a mysterious high-level alchemist. It''s not surprising that he can get some prefecture level runes. "But next one to four, can you carry it?" The chin of the pagoda was slightly raised and seemed to drag. He Lianqi, who had just escaped a disaster, suddenly became more ugly. At this time, something was moving over the pool. Hearing the sound, I saw that the four stone columns at the side of the pool moved in one direction, and the stone platform in the middle of the pool also moved to the side of the pool. "Ow, Ow! Master, crack the array! " The Taiyi Dan stove standing on the ground cheered with joy when he saw the treasure that had moved to its owner. At this time, he Lianqi Guang''s obviously unbelievable voice also sounded, "how can you crack the array?!" "Gee, our master is a prefecture level array mage. Why can''t we crack the array?" The snow wolf glanced at he Lianqi, and his tone was full of disgust. Its master is an all-round magician. It''s just a simple array. What''s it? "Impossible!" Helian qiguang blurted out his denial, because in the whole practitioner''s cognition in the cultivation world, few people know multi-disciplinary practitioners. It is almost the limit for one person to practice two skills at the same time. It has become the history of the cultivation world to practice three skills at the same time. Moreover, in history, people who practiced three kinds of martial arts at the same time had a serious phenomenon of "leaning towards science". In fact, they were only proficient in one or two kinds of martial arts. Chapter 1913 "Why not? Our master is awesome! " The snow wolf raised his head and looked proud. "Yes, our master''s power is beyond the imagination of a short-sighted person like you." Wan huanling silk waved in mid air, and then hung himself on the neck of the snow wolf. The snow wolf has liked wanhuanling silk as an ornament and has no intention of resistance. Listening to the triumphant words of snow wolf and Wan huanling silk, he Lianqi''s face changed again and again, and finally his eyes showed an obvious killing intention. At the moment, there was only one thought in his mind: Lu Zijia must not continue to grow up! Otherwise, Lu Zijia will become his biggest obstacle, even the biggest obstacle of the whole Helian family! Thinking of this, he Lianqi''s breath suddenly changed. "Sleeping trough! It stinks. It''s going to smother the fire! " Youming Binghuo suddenly yelled, and looked at he Lianqi''s eyes. He would dislike as much as he wanted, "you guy, you are really with those humans." The group of people that Youming ice and fire refers to is the group of demons that it met ten thousand years ago who wanted to forcibly subdue it. However, it was understood by he Lianqi Guang as the demons that sneaked into the secret place this time. "Magic cultivation is the breath of magic cultivation." The golden pagoda sniffed the more and more strong spirit of evil cultivation on he Lianqi Guang, and said in a positive tone. It''s not the Taiyi Dan stove native to the cultivation world. He tilted his head. "Is there magic cultivation in the cultivation world?" The pagoda rolled its eyes. "Nonsense, there is a right way, there will be a devil way. Don''t tell me you don''t understand such a simple rule?" Taiyi Dan stove also returned to it with a white eye and said righteously, "I''m just a Dan stove. Why should I understand what rules?" Jinta, "..." what happened when he was speechless for a while? "You really became a demon." Lu Zijia, who was aware of the change of Helian qiguang''s breath, turned to look and smiled. Compared with Lu Zijia''s calmness, Du Yu was shocked. Looking at Helian qiguang''s eyes, he was full of incredible, "he, how can he be a devil or a devil? He, he... " Lu Zijia looked at Du Yu, who was so shocked that he couldn''t even say a complete word, and explained, "he should have been transformed into demon cultivation a year ago. What secret method should he have used to completely cover up the smell of demon cultivation." Otherwise, I''m afraid it would have been discovered by the vice president. I just don''t know if the Helian family noticed that Helian Qi Guang had become a demon cultivation. Or, the whole Helian family has stood in the team of demon repair? If that were the case, the situation would be worse. After all, the Helian family is one of the four families. If the Helian family, one of the four families, stands in the ranks of demon cultivation, it will inevitably cause the shock of the whole Hongtian empire. "One, one year ago?" Du Yu suddenly thought of something and suddenly stared, "no wonder he will break through a big realm and a small realm in a short year. It turned out to be the reason for his transformation into magic cultivation!" At that time, she thought it was incredible, but her father said that he Lianqi Guang might have used some secret method and overdrawn his potential to force his accomplishments up. At that time, she felt that he Lianqi Guang was crazy. Now she feels that he Lianqi Guang is not only crazy, but has simply lost his mind! Magic repair, that''s magic repair! It''s a kind of evil cultivation that is cruel and does all kinds of evil. It''s also a kind of evil cultivation that uses the blood and Qi of practitioners to cultivate. Everyone in the right way can kill it! What does Helian qiguang think?! Chapter 1914 "Lu Zijia, today is your death date!" At the moment when he Lianqi light was completely transformed into evil cultivation, the whole person''s temperament changed dramatically, appearing dark and dangerous. "Really?" Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows and raised her hand slightly. The WAN Huan Ling silk that had been hung on the neck of the snow wolf as an ornament suddenly fell into her hand. "Master Lu, you must be careful." Seeing that the two were about to fight, Du Yu was flustered and said to Lu Zijia with worry. Lu Zijia nodded slightly to her in response, and then told the golden pagoda, snow wolf and Youming ice and fire, "protect elder martial sister and look at the other four." "Yes, master!" Knowing that their master wanted to solve Helian qiguang by himself, the three golden pagodas answered and retreated to one side. However, Lu Zijia''s move was thought by he Lianqi Guang to despise him. He couldn''t help getting angry, and his evil Qi surged even more. "Bitch, die!" He Lian and Qi Guang suddenly became angry, and the spirit sword in his hand went straight to Lu Zijia''s face. Lu Zijia''s eyes coagulated. He not only didn''t avoid it, but also met it positively. Seeing this, Du Yu almost screamed, but at the critical moment, she covered her mouth with her hands to prevent her voice from disturbing Lu Zijia. The four golden pagodas were full of excitement and looked at their masters fighting. Obviously, they were not worried that their masters would be defeated. ¡­¡­ Overseas. Hongtian college. "I''ll go to Helian''s house myself. You guard the college." Vice President Kou sun suddenly got up and told the president of the fifth hospital a few words. Then he hurried to Helian''s house with many guards. However, after Kou sun waited for others to arrive at Helian''s old house, Helian''s people had already left the building empty. In Hongtian college, it has been boiling uncontrollably at the moment. "Oh, my God! Demon Xiu, how could elder martial brother Helian be a demon Xiu? " "Yes, elder martial brother Helian is so excellent. Why can''t you think of entering the devil''s way by mistake? This is incredible! " "If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t believe that elder martial brother Helian would be a demon monk." "Elder martial brother Helian has become a demon. I don''t know whether the Helian family knows it or not?" "I must know. According to the latest news, Helian''s house has been empty. If there were no ghosts in his heart, how could they suddenly disappear?" "Oh - isn''t it? Isn''t the whole Helian family a demon? " "Yes, I don''t know if there are any other demons lurking in Hongtian city except Helian''s house." "The Helian family, one of the four great families, is actually a demon repair nest. If Hong Tiancheng has no other latent demons, who will believe it?" "Oh, my God! Then aren''t we very dangerous? " "Yes, I''ve heard of those demons, but I like to eat the Qi and blood cultivation of righteous practitioners. If there are other demons lurking in Hong Tiancheng, what can we do for those with low accomplishments?!" For a time, the whole Hongtian college was in chaos, and almost no one had the mind to pay attention to Lu Zijia''s situation in Tianjing. In order to appease the students'' fear, Dean Du he and others temporarily gave up their attention to peeping into the heaven. Liao Zhenshan, the dean of Dan normal college, was staring at the peeping heaven with bloody eyes. He looked like he wanted to cut Lu Zijia in the peeping heaven. Chapter 1915 Hongtian college, conference hall. At the moment, there was a dead silence in such a large conference hall. After a long time, Kou sun, the vice president sitting in the first place, finally broke the heavy silence and asked Liao Zhenshan, President of Dan normal college, "President Liao, Helian qiguang is your eldest disciple. Do you notice what''s wrong with him?" As soon as Kou Sun said this, the presidents of the other four hospitals also looked at Liao Zhenshan. Liao Zhenshan''s face was slightly heavy, and he spit out two words angrily, "No." Seeing Liao Zhenshan''s obviously uncooperative appearance, Kou sun''s cold face immediately released the powerful pressure belonging to Yuan Ying''s great power. "Dean Liao, the reappearance of evil cultivation is by no means a small matter. Please don''t be impulsive, or I won''t be able to explain it to your majesty." Obviously, Kou sun deliberately pulled out the emperor and made Liao Zhenshan have some scruples. Sure enough, Liao Zhenshan, who just wanted to get up and shake his sleeves to leave, immediately sat down again. His face was more ugly than before. "If you don''t notice, you won''t notice. How do the vice president want me to answer?" Liao Zhenshan said coldly with a calm face, "what''s more, he rarely came back to the college in the past year. I''m busy training my disciples to participate in the four continents competition. How can I spend time to observe him?" Liao Zhenshan''s words are reasonable. After all, he has basically stayed at He Lian''s house since he Lian Qi Guang lost the alchemy competition with Lu Zijia a year ago. The time when he Lianqi light was transformed into magic cultivation was also a year ago. In this way, it''s not surprising that Liao Zhenshan didn''t notice. "Vice president, I think we should first discuss how to ensure the safety of our college students. Of course, we should also check whether there are other demons sneaking into our college." Zuo Sheng, President of the inscription academy, proposed. Even Du he, who had never dealt with Liao Zhenshan, nodded approvingly, "yes, I don''t know whether there is magic cultivation sneaking into the secret territory. If so, the students in the secret territory can Therefore, the students in the college must not have any more accidents. " An hour later, at the end of the meeting, Kou sun personally entered the palace to face the saint, and the five presidents also took action according to the plan. At the same time, there was a victory or defeat between Lu Zijia and he Lianqi Guang in the secret land. "Pop pop" He Lian Qi Guang, who was already a little shaky, was suddenly pulled out by the WAN Huan Ling silk in Lu Zijia''s hand and immediately sprayed blood on his mouth. "Poof poof -" He Lianqi light suddenly hit the wall, leaving a clear human mark on the stone wall. At the moment of falling to the ground, he ejected a mouthful of blood again. At the moment, he Lianqi was full of blood, countless wounds and messy hair, just like a madman. He was extremely embarrassed. Although Lu Zijia on the opposite side also had wounds and suffered a lot of internal injuries, he was not embarrassed. It was not much better than he Lianqi Guang. "No, no, no!" He Lianqi bare his hands and wanted to get up. However, he couldn''t bear it for a few minutes. He collapsed and let him fall to the ground again. Moreover, his scarlet eyes were like bloodshot, but he stared at Lu Zijia. He couldn''t accept it. With his cultivation in the middle of the golden elixir, he would lose to an early golden elixir! In the four continents before the Ming Dynasty, Lu Zijia only won by array. If it wasn''t for his weak combat ability, how could he win again and again only by array? But now the facts clearly tell her that Lu Zijia''s combat ability is not weak at all, even very strong, so strong that people are surprised! But he is unwilling, he is unwilling, unwilling! Chapter 1916 "Hey, didn''t I tell you before that nothing is impossible for our master?" The pagoda proudly shook its tail, gave Wuhai a claw and knocked the man to the ground. After the fierce battle between Lu Zijia and he Lianqi Guang, the ice blocks of Wuhai and other four people were already crushed by the afterwave attack. In order to save trouble, the three golden pagodas directly photographed the four people in Wuhai who had just been "unsealed" and fainted. After nearly two hours, the four people in Wuhai showed signs of waking up. Tang Yiran, who just woke up, saw that Wuhai was fainted by a claw of the golden pagoda, and immediately dared not make any more small moves. The pagoda glanced at her and snorted with disdain. "You, what do you want to do!" Aware of Lu Zijia''s intention to kill him, he Lianqi Guang was finally flustered. "Although you are a student of Hongtian college, you are still a demon. What do you think I want to do?" Lu Zijia smiled and asked. "You...!" Helian qiguang struggled to get up, but no matter how hard he struggled, he still couldn''t get up from the ground. But the cold sweat on his forehead increased with his struggle. Helian qiguang suddenly thought of something and shouted at Lu Zijia, "Lu Zijia, you can''t kill me!" At the moment, Lu Zijia had stood in front of him and heard the slight hook in the corners of his mouth, but he ignored his words and directly blew him to death. Just as Lu Zijia was about to search the soul of he Lianqi light, he suddenly seemed to notice something, and his body suddenly moved away from the original place. Almost at the moment Lu Zijia blinked away, several dark shadows appeared beside he Lianqi Guang. Then, more than 20 people in uniform black robes appeared one after another in three breathing hours. "Ow! It stinks. It''s going to suffocate the fire! " With the appearance of more and more people in black robes, Youming ice fire suddenly couldn''t stand shouting, and the whole fire seemed ready to move. Obviously, these black robed people are the same demon cultivation as he Lianqi light. "Kill her!" One of the black robed demons ordered loudly and rushed towards Lu Zijia the next moment. "Shit! If you want to move our master, have you asked me? " The golden pagoda''s hair exploded, its huge body jumped up suddenly, and its sharp claws went straight to the devil''s throat. The netherworld ice fire and the snow wolf also ran out. The speed was so fast that many demons didn''t react, and there were several bloody wounds on their bodies. Seeing that the gold pagoda helped her block the demon Xiu, Lu Zijia quickly took down a few more pills, and then arranged a simple ground level defense array at the position where Du Yu stood at the fastest speed. "Don''t go out of the array." With only one word of advice, Lu Zijia joined the battle. Du Yu was anxious, but he also knew that his accomplishments were not good enough. He could only stand in the array and pray that they could get through this difficulty. "Kill her at all costs, come on!" Seeing Lu Zijia''s ease, he arranged an array. The black robed demon monk who had previously ordered was shocked. At the same time, he was more determined to kill Lu Zijia at all costs. When the other demons heard the speech, their moves became more and more fierce. "Bang -" "Sleeping trough! These demons are crazy. Do you want to die together with such a deadly self mutilation? " The golden Pagoda with inscriptions exploding fire beads was smashed by a demon Xiu at a close distance. Suddenly, he couldn''t help but burst. Chapter 1917 Two thirds of the more than 20 demon practitioners are in the early or middle stage of Jindan, while Lu Zijia has only five Jindan. Five golden elixirs are more difficult than ten golden elixirs! But fortunately, the devil was very afraid of different fire. The nether ice and fire kept shuttling from the devil, which caused great obstacles to them. Otherwise, I''m afraid the war situation will fall to the devil repair side. But even if the war did not fall on one side, Lu Zijia gradually fell to the disadvantage. "Ow! Master, these mad dogs are terrible. I can''t hold on! " At the same time, he was dealing with several demons who didn''t want to play. There were many wounds on the huge body of the pagoda, but those demons didn''t get any better. But if this continues, it will be the first to exhaust its spiritual power. At that time, it will become a big black cat slaughtered by demon Xiu! Thinking of this, the pagoda immediately turned grief and anger into strength, and began to play like demon Xiu. The situation on the snow wolf side is worse than the golden pagoda. Most of the original snow-white fur has been stained with bright red blood, which is very embarrassing. The most relaxed thing is that the hell ice and fire feared by the demon cultivation will burn one by one. But there are a lot of good things in this group of demons. They soon put out the flame. They are so angry that Youming ice and fire work harder to shuttle between these demons and want to burn them all! "Five more minutes!" Lu Zijia again stuffed a elixir to replenish spiritual power into his mouth and said to the four golden pagodas. Hearing the speech, the four of the pagodas immediately fought fiercely, as if these demons were their enemies. On the other hand, Tang Yiran, who had already awakened, slowly opened her eyes. Seeing that Lu Zijia didn''t notice her, they couldn''t help but rejoice. They planned to take the opportunity to escape, but Yu Guang swept the brocade box on the stone platform beside the pool. A touch of greed flashed from the bottom of her eyes. But before she had any action, a figure took her step first. "Chen Mu!" Seeing that the brocade box containing the treasure was about to be robbed, Tang Yiran immediately stopped worrying and rushed up as fast as possible to grab the brocade box before Chen mu. However, Chen mu, who was aware of her move, immediately accelerated the speed. First Tang Yiran grabbed the brocade box and put it into his storage bag the next moment. "Hand it over!" Seeing Chen Mu take things away, Tang Yiran''s eyes are red with anger. Chen Mu sneered and disdained in his tone, "if I don''t pay, what can you do for me?" Although Tang Yiran is also a practitioner of golden elixirs, her spiritual power is far worse than that of Chen Mu and others because of the reason why she piled up the elixirs. This has been discovered by Chen Mu and others who have seen Tang Yiran. Therefore, Chen Mu didn''t take her seriously at all. "Then die!" Seeing Chen Mu''s contempt for her, Tang Yiran became angry. Before his voice fell completely, he suddenly shot Chen mu. Her spiritual strength is not as strong as Chen mu, but she has many self-defense things. Chen Mu doesn''t want to kill her so easily! As Tang Yiran expected, Chen Mu was embarrassed by her various attack runes and attack spirit tools. "Tang Yiran, you bitch!" Chen mu, who was blasted out of a wound by Fu Lu, who was dyed by Tang Yi again, roared angrily, and then made a move more and more fierce. Chapter 1918 It seems that the only target of the group of demons is Lu Zijia. The fight between Tang Yiran and Chen mu by the pool did not cause any reaction from the demons. Instead, Du Yu stayed in the defense array. Seeing that Tang Yiran and Chen Mu wanted to take the brocade box, they were so anxious that they jumped straight in place and almost rushed out. But as soon as she went out, she was very likely to be caught by magic repair. Lu Zijia was in danger, so she stubbornly endured the impulse to rush out. "Boom -- boom -- poof --" Tang Yiran and Chen Mu slapped each other, and both sides flew backwards and hit the rigid stone walls on both sides, each suddenly spewing out a mouthful of blood. "Bitch, you wait for me!" Realizing that Tang Yiran could not be killed, Chen Mu left a cruel word and wanted to escape quickly. However, he was stopped by Tang Yiran who rushed up again. Just as they were fighting to death, Sheng Chengan, who didn''t know when to wake up, took the opportunity to sneak into them and quickly killed them. Sheng Chengan didn''t dare to stay much. After taking the storage bag of Chen Mu and Tang Yiran, he immediately sent it out of the cave with a transmission symbol. Almost at the moment when Sheng Chengan left, a huge pressure suddenly shrouded the whole cave. Aware of the familiar smell, Lu Zijia smiled. "Ah Yan, if you don''t come again, I''ll tell you here." Of course, it''s all a joke. After all, she still has ancient space. If it really comes to the moment of life and death, even if it will expose the existence of space, she will hide in the space with several golden pagodas. If you keep the green mountains, you won''t be afraid of no firewood. If life is gone, there is really nothing. As Lu Zijia''s voice fell, a dark shadow suddenly joined the battle, and the array plates smashed at a group of demons like no money. Before the array plates were completely exploded, the shadow of shaking hands with the spirit sword was like a ghost, shuttling rapidly from a group of demons. With the addition of the shadow, Lu Zijia, who was still in a weak position, soon became equal to the demon Xiu. It seems that all kinds of spiritual treasures for self-defense over there are almost used. If we continue, more than 20 evil practitioners may be buried in this cave. "Withdraw!" Seeing that there were more and more casualties on his side, and the self-defense Lingbao was basically consumed, the leading demon Xiu finally clenched his teeth and ordered to retreat. Almost as soon as the order of the first demon repair came out, the living demon repair quickly sent away with a transmission symbol, and he Lianqi light was taken away. "Ow! These mad dogs run so fast! " Watching the devil fix run away, the pagoda suddenly gave a disgruntled proud voice. "Cut, you will play with authority afterwards." The snow wolf glanced at it with disdain, "if boss Yan hadn''t come in time, you would have become a dead cat." The golden pagoda, which was exposed impolitely by the little partner in public, stared at the snow wolf angrily, "then you must also become a dead white!" Looking at the two who had just ended a fierce fight, Lu Zijia was speechless with a black line on his face. "You''re hurt." The familiar breath came to her face, and the deep voice clearly came into her ears. Then the next moment, she fell behind a generous and warm embrace. Lu Zijia looked up at the man. He saw that the man''s eyebrows were tight, and there seemed to be a storm in his deep eyes. Chapter 1919 Knowing that the man was worried about her, Lu Zijia raised his hand and held his gorgeous face with excellent hand feeling, padded his toes and gave him a soothing kiss on his thin lips. "I''m fine. I''ve taken pills." At this time, Lu Zijia noticed that there were several wounds on him. Although they were not deep, they still saw blood. He couldn''t help but pinch the man''s face. "You are also injured. Why don''t you know to take pills first?" Lu Zijia took out a healing pill and stuffed it into the man''s mouth. The man obediently ate the pill and took the opportunity to kiss Lu Zijia on the palm. Before Lu Zijia could speak, he buried the brain bag in her neck. "I miss my wife." Knowing that his wife''s situation was not serious, Mu Tianyan immediately hugged people and was reluctant to let go. There was a faint posture of a loyal dog. The hot smell sprayed by the man on her neck made Lu Zijia shrink his neck, but he didn''t push the man away. Because she wants to be her own partner. Well, although they separated, it was only half a month. But for the two people who are used to having each other around, half a month has been a long time. "I miss you too." Lu Zijia hugged the man and replied with a bright smile. Looking at the two holding together to sprinkle dog food, they were still quarrelling. The golden pagoda and the snow wolf suddenly felt like they were blasted. Then they lay on the ground with four legs and eight forks, indicating that they were just a salted fish. After the emergence of two salted fish, Youming ice fire, wanhuanling silk and Taiyi Dan stove soon said that they were only a salted fish without dreams Du Yu, standing silently in the corner array, "..." Master Lu''s spiritual pet of these contracts is really special... Different! She should say, is she really worthy of being the spiritual pet of elder Lu? A quarter of an hour later, Lu Zijia was finally tired of it. Of course, if Lu Zijia didn''t suddenly think of where they are at the moment, I''m afraid they would continue to be bored with their own partners. "I''m afraid there are still many demons who sneak into the secret place." After listening to his wife''s story, Mu Tianyan looked a little heavy. The reappearance of demon cultivation is doomed that the cultivation world will not be calm again. Lu Zijia nodded approvingly, "I just don''t know what the purpose of those demons sneaking into the secret place is. He Lianqi Guang is afraid to know something. Unfortunately, he ran away." He Lianqi light can let those demons show up to save him. His position in the demonic cultivation should still be a little important. Maybe he is also the leader of the secret land demonic cultivation. It''s a pity that she was only a little short of searching for the soul of he Lianqi. ¡±It''s all right. I''ll know sooner or later. " Mu Tianyan pinched his wife''s hand and motioned her not to care. Lu Zijia nodded slightly and then said, "you''d better find Xu Xiu as soon as possible. If you are caught by demon Xiu, you''ll be in trouble." Before you know the intention of those demons, you''d better stick together. "Master, what about this guy?" Finally, the golden pagoda without salted fish came to the still unconscious Wuhai and poked it with his claws. "Kill!" Before Lu Zijia spoke, Mu Tianyan answered for her first. He will never be kind to anyone who wants to kill his wife! "Yes, boss Yan!" The pagoda answered happily, and the sharp claw cut the throat of Wuhai at the next moment. This annoying guy dared to threaten his master with a spirit sword before and then wanted to kill his master. It''s not enough to die a hundred times! Chapter 1920 Lu Zijia, "..." Ma Dan, what''s the matter with the guy of Jinta being so obedient all of a sudden? It''s the owner, fall! Lu Zijia, who deeply felt that his little partner had rebelled, looked at the man in front of him with a little resentment, and made a silent complaint, which made the man tilt his head. Lu Zijia, "..." inexplicably think what''s the matter with the contrast between their Taoist partners? "Ouch! It''s a pity that the treasure was touched by that hateful fellow! " Looking at the empty stone platform, the snow wolf was angry and his sharp claws kept pulling on the ground, like the person who touched the treasure on the ground. "Ow! Damn it, I knew I would kill these annoying guys first! " Jinta was so angry that he gave another claw to Wuhai, who had no breath, and instantly made three bloody wounds on his abdomen. Wan huanling silk, Youming Binghuo and Taiyi Danlu didn''t speak, but they all looked angry. In this regard, Lu Zijia smiled, "it''s all right. Anyway, there''s nothing in the brocade box. If it''s taken away, it''s taken away!" "Nothing?" He was picking up the Taiyi Dan stove on the back of the pagoda. When he heard the speech, he was so excited that he almost fell off the back of the pagoda, "how can there be nothing? I don''t think I''ve met a blank relic! " The so-called blank relics are relics that deliberately attract practitioners to come in, but there are no good things inside. They make practitioners happy, which is called blank relics. "No." Lu Zijia smiled brightly and cunningly, "I have taken away the things in the brocade box." She is not a fool. How can she let the treasure be placed on the stone platform and give others a chance to touch it? With that, Lu Zijia had a spirit stone in his hand. "Zhongpin Lingshi?" Aware of the rich aura in the spirit stone, Mu Tianyan was slightly surprised. Lu Zijia nodded slightly, "yes, it''s a middle-grade spirit stone. Unfortunately, there''s only one." The cave is also an inscription array and a group of fanged tusk ants. As a result, it''s such a medium-grade spirit stone. It''s really... It''s a little oppressive! But fortunately, a middle-grade spirit stone is equivalent to a thousand lower grade spirit stones, which is not too bad. Aware of his wife''s depression, Mu Tianyan couldn''t help laughing, "a middle-grade spirit stone is better than a blank relic." Hearing the speech, Lu zijiadun felt quite reasonable, and forced out a demon cultivation such as Helian qiguang, which made Helian''s home no longer calm and seemed to make a lot of money! Thinking so, Lu Zijia, who was still a little depressed, suddenly felt very happy. After dealing with the bodies of demon Xiu and Wuhai in the cave, Lu Zijia and others planned to leave the cave and find Xu Xiu and others as soon as possible. "Wait! Master Lu, wait for me! " Du Yu, who was forgotten in the corner, saw that she was about to be left. She was so anxious that she subconsciously wanted to run out of the defense array to catch up. But "Boo - Oh!" Du Yu, who bumped into the invisible array barrier, stumbled back two steps and farted. Gu sat on the ground, covering his red forehead and tearful eyes. Hearing Du Yu''s voice, he suddenly remembered Lu Zijia, who was also such a person. It was called a guilty heart. At the same time, he hurried over to put away the defense array. Lu Zijia awkwardly lifted the man up, "elder martial sister, you......" are you okay. Before Lu Zijia finished speaking, he saw two bloodstains flowing out under Du Yu''s nose, so he silently swallowed the rest of his words back to his stomach. Chapter 1921 With the exposure of he Lianqi''s light, the news of demon cultivation soon spread in the secret place. "Have you heard? A demon monk has sneaked into the secret place! " "Demon repair? How could it be? Hasn''t magic cultivation appeared for tens of thousands of years? How can you suddenly appear in the secret place? " "I just don''t know why it suddenly appears, which makes people uneasy." "I also heard a news that elder martial brother Helian of our college is actually a demon practitioner!" "What? How could this be possible? Elder martial brother Helian is the eldest young master of the Helian family of the four families. How could it be a demon monk? " "Yes, as elder martial brother Helian, how can you hook up with demon Xiu?" In their opinion, only those practitioners who are at a dead end will go to the devil''s way, and He Lian qiguang''s family background is so good and He Lian''s only son, so he doesn''t lack cultivation resources at all. So they really couldn''t figure out why he Lianqi Guang set foot on the road of evil. "Although I don''t believe it, someone has witnessed it with their own eyes." "If this is true, aren''t we very dangerous?" "That''s right, so we must get together and try not to act alone, otherwise it''s easy to be caught by those demons." "Wait! I remember he Lianqi Guang''s relationship with elder martial sister Liao seems to be excellent. He is still a childhood martial brother and sister. Shouldn''t he? Elder martial sister Liao is also... " Although this conjecture came out, the scene was suddenly quiet. After a long time, someone spoke indefinitely. "This... Shouldn''t it? Elder martial sister Liao is the granddaughter of the dean of Dan normal college. Shouldn''t she be a demon monk? " "It''s hard to say. After all, we didn''t believe that he Lianqi light would become a demon at the beginning." "No! Before entering the secret territory, I asked elder martial sister Liao for pills. If she was really a demon, wouldn''t there be a problem with the pills she refined? " "Ah! If that''s true, I''ll be in trouble. Half of the pills I prepared were bought from elder martial sister Liao. " "Don''t worry first. If there is any problem with the pill, you can find an alchemist to test it." "Yes, we''d better hurry to find an alchemist!" With the rapid spread of the news of demon cultivation, such a big secret place soon became lively. And the originally hidden demon cultivation began to act. ¡­¡­ Looking at several practitioners who had lost their breath lying on the ground, Lu Zijia frowned slightly. "The third batch, don''t those evil practitioners want to kill all the practitioners who enter the secret realm?" Du Yu looked at one of the male practitioners who died in peace and said with a pale face. Lu Zijia shook his head slightly, "I don''t know." "Master, why don''t we find a demon monk to search the soul?" The pagoda squatted on Mu Tianyan''s shoulder and suggested to its owner. "Yes, master, soul searching is much faster." Wan huanling silk also agreed. "Ouch! Master, send me out to catch demon cultivation. I will catch the fattest and strongest one for the master. " The snow wolf crazily shook his big tail and volunteered with excitement. Lu Zijia, "..." is the fattest and strongest, not a pig catcher "No." Lu Zijia ignored the excitement of several small partners and resolutely rejected them. "If you use soul searching frequently, you can easily be affected by a large number of extra memories. Unless necessary, don''t search others as much as possible." She wanted to find out whether the Helian family had intervened in the affairs of the royal family of Delin state, so her main soul searching target was Helian qiguang. Chapter 1922 "I''m not afraid. I can help the master search the soul. I''m a strange fire. I won''t be disturbed by those memories." Youming ice and fire rushed to Lu Zijia. Different fires can burn everything. Even "redundant" memories can be selectively "burned" so that they will not be affected by "redundant" memories. Lu Zijia''s eyes brightened. Obviously, he didn''t expect that his little partner still had such skills. It''s really powerful! After repeatedly confirming that Youming ice and fire would not be affected by those "redundant" memories, Lu Zijia took his Taoist partner and several little friends. Oh, by the way, and senior sister Du Yu, let''s go to find the demon cultivation sneaking into the secret place. However, I don''t know if it was because they had suffered a loss in the hands of Lu Zijia and others, those demons began to hide from them from a distance. So, Lu Zijia and others didn''t catch a demon for several days. In this regard, Lu Zijia put her hands on her hips and almost didn''t annoy herself into a puffer fish. "Ow, Ow! Aren''t those mad dogs fierce before? What''s the matter now? " The pagoda jumped with anger. "No, those demons are just a bunch of counsellors!" Youming ice fire, who always wants to make contributions, is called Qi! It finally found a chance to do meritorious service. As a result, those demons turned into counsellors. Don''t go too far! Du Yu, who followed silently, couldn''t help but smoke the corners of her mouth. At the same time, she couldn''t help but say in her heart: other practitioners were afraid of meeting evil practitioners. They were good and took the initiative to find evil practitioners. It''s really... An extremely exciting experience! Say it, I''m afraid no one will believe it, or even think they are crazy "Madam, why don''t you wait?" Looking at his husband''s popular face, Mu Tianyan couldn''t help but raise his hand and pinch it. With excellent hand feeling, he couldn''t help but continue to pinch it. Lu Zijia, "..." did her family pinch her face as a steamed stuffed bun? Moreover, the little move of her family partners seems to have begun to take shape since they haven''t started to determine the relationship? It has been ten years since she counted the time. If this continues, is it sure that her face will not be pinched flat? To prevent his face from being pinched flat, Lu Zijia silently pulled down the big hand that made trouble on her face, then raised his arm and hooked the man''s neck. Don''t be too heroic! "Come on, ah Yan, tell me how to wait for the rabbit?" As Lu Zijia spoke, he was very rogue and kneaded his Taoist partners here and there. It can be said that he ate all the delicious tender tofu. Five gold pagodas that look at the rogue actions of their masters, "!!!" Master, do you really want to eat bean curd and moral integrity like this?! Also, boss Yan, what about your usual domineering side leakage? Now they are hooked by their master''s neck and bend down like a little brother. Who is the man who eats all kinds of tofu! Aren''t they really blind?! Du Yu, who was in the back and didn''t see the small moves in front of Lu Zijia, only felt that their feelings were good, which could not help but make people envy. Mu Tianyan, who is enjoying being eaten by his wife with tender tofu, has a long arm around his wife''s waist without trace. Chapter 1923 "He Lianqi Guang cares about Liao Sisi." Mu Tianyan simply said such a sentence, which made Lu Zijia understand in an instant that he was eating tender tofu on his Taoist partners. "Yes, why didn''t I think of it!" Lu Zijia''s eyes twinkled in an instant. "He Lian and Qi Guang were seriously injured by me before. I shouldn''t show up to find Liao Sisi in a short time. As long as we find Liao Sisi first, we can wait in the dark and wait for he Lianqi Guang to take the initiative! " Speaking of this, Lu Zijia suddenly felt that the idea was not too good! However, although Lu Zijia and others planned well, they still failed to keep up with the changes. When they find Liao Sisi''s team, Liao Sisi is being questioned by her team, and someone even proposes to kill Liao Sisi. Liao Sisi is cold and arrogant. In addition, she is the president of Dan normal college. Few people dare to gather around her, which leads to that she has no friends at all. Shi Ningning, who has become Princess fan, is one of the few. But now Shi Ningning, frowning and standing aside, didn''t seem to mean to speak for Liao Sisi. But that''s right. Liao Sisi is now suspected to be the identity of demon Xiu. Who dares to get involved with her, isn''t he also involved with demon Xiu? In this case, whoever helps Liao Sisi speak is unlucky. Although Shi Ningning wants to make friends with Liao Sisi and get some benefits from her, he will never be stupid enough to take himself in. "Liao Sisi, do you want to kill yourself, or do you want us to do it?" One of the early male practitioners of Jindan, wearing the logo robe of Shengyun college, is looking at Liao Sisi angrily and giving her a choice. "Liao Sisi, don''t blame us for being cruel. If you were not crazy and slaughtered a large number of practitioners in the secret place, we wouldn''t want you to die." "And tell her what to do and kill her!" "Yes, kill her! I will avenge my sister! " "My brother died at the hands of demon Xiu. His blood was drained and he died in peace! I''ll kill her. I''ll avenge my brother! " A man with a strong body and the initial accomplishments of the golden elixir rushed towards Liao Sisi with a hammer in his hand. That ferocious posture is impressively immortal. However, just when everyone thought that only Liao Sisi, who built the foundation at the peak of cultivation, would die under the male repair hammer, a nearly transparent defense shield suddenly appeared in front of Liao Sisi. "Poof poof -" Male Xiu''s attack hit the shield in front of Liao Sisi. The shield only shook slightly, but there was no sign of rupture. Instead, it was the male Xiu who attacked. He was blown back several steps by the rebound attack. When he finally stood still, he suddenly ejected a mouthful of blood. The attack on Liao Sisi, but his full strength hit, now the full strength hit fell on himself. He didn''t faint on the spot. It was good for his physique. But even if he didn''t faint, he was seriously injured. "Liao Sisi, how dare you resist!" A male student of Shengyun college originally selected for Liao Sisi looked colder and colder. Lu Zijia, who is hiding in the dark, "..." has already started to kill others, and they are not allowed to resist. What''s the reason! Moreover, it''s just a suspicion that Liao Sisi is a demon. It''s not really confirmed. It''s really... Stupid to kill people under the banner of justice before they prove that they are evil practitioners! Chapter 1924 If you let the devil repair know that these decent people are "killing each other", you must be very happy to see them? "Tut, it''s no wonder that ten thousand years ago, the number of demon practitioners was so small that they could make a mess of the whole cultivation world. Now it seems that it''s all because there are too many fools!" The ice and fire make complaints about the master''s head. Lu Zijia, "..." this guy always floats above her head, making her look like a blue cloud on her head at any time. Fortunately, Xiaoyou is not green, otherwise it will be very embarrassing! "Shall we save Liao Sisi?" Du Yu asked in a low voice. If Liao Sisi is dead, it will be more difficult to find he Lianqi Guang. "Wait." Mu Tianyan glanced around and gave Du Yu a rare answer. Lu Zijia nodded approvingly, "maybe he Lianqi Guang has already paid attention to Liao Sisi''s situation. It would be better if he Lianqi Guang could take the opportunity to force him out." Even if you can''t force Helian qiguang, it''s good to force a few demon repair younger brothers. Hearing the speech, Du Yu couldn''t help admiring the two people. At the same time, he sighed: sometimes the gap between people is really big. The other side. Facing the anger of male students in Shengyun college, Liao Sisi was unmoved. Instead, he focused on his friend Shi Ningning. "You should know whether I am a demon or not." With Liao Sisi''s words, people''s eyes immediately fell on Shi Ningning. Shi Ningning, who was directly named by Liao Sisi, changed his face. "Sisi, although I want to believe you, but..." Shi Ningning was embarrassed and struggled, "but everyone said you were very suspicious, and you and he Lianqi were really childhood friends. I, I really don''t know if I should believe you. Si Si, if you are really not a demon, prove it. As long as you prove that you are not a demon, they won''t force you. " Shi Ningning is talking about them, not us. Obviously, he wants to pick himself out. "Yes, you say you are not a demon, then prove it to us!" With Shi Ningning''s words, a moment later, someone echoed loudly. Liao Sisi didn''t think Shi Ningning would say so. Looking at Shi Ningning''s eyes, he was a little more fierce, "I''m not a demon cultivation. Why do I have to prove it!" For Liao Sisi, who has always been arrogant, these people''s suspicion of her is a humiliation to her. If she really proves that she is not a demon as these people ask, it will make her feel that her dignity has been severely trampled on the ground by these people. So anyway, she won''t do what these people want. Moreover, she has a clear conscience and is not afraid of any rumors. "Oh, you''re not a demon. If you''re not a demon, prove it to us!" "Yes, if you don''t have a ghost in your heart, why should you be afraid to prove it?" "I think she''s with Helian qiguang. Kill her quickly, or let her run away, but she''ll let the tiger go back to the mountain!" "Yes, kill the female devil and avenge our dead martial brothers!" Listening to the public''s criticism of her, Liao Sisi''s cold and arrogant expression finally got a little more angry, "you''re just trying to make excuses!" She and he Lianqi Guang were childhood sweethearts and good martial brothers and sisters, but he Lianqi Guang had been pestering her all the time, and she didn''t want to like him at all. As for the fact that he Lianqi''s light is a matter of demon cultivation, she is even more unclear. But these people just involve her with he Lianqi Guang. It''s unreasonable! Chapter 1925 "Stop talking nonsense with her and kill her!" I don''t know who shouted in the crowd. More than a dozen practitioners who were ready to move immediately besieged Liao Sisi. Seeing this, Liao Sisi was so angry that his body trembled slightly, "I have a clear conscience. Why should I be afraid of you!" Before the voice fell, Liao Sisi also took out his spiritual weapon and immediately opposed more than a dozen practitioners who attacked her. However, although she has many life-saving Lingbao, she can''t stand the other party. There are two practitioners in the golden elixir period. However, Liao Sisi is already at a disadvantage in less than half an hour. With more and more wounds on his body, Liao Sisi couldn''t help thinking of escaping. But I thought that if I ran away now, I would only live up to the name of demon cultivation. Liao Sisi was very angry at the thought. However, before she could make a choice, a howling wind suddenly appeared, which made many practitioners with low accomplishments feel irresistible and shaky. But strangely, the gust did not affect Liao Sisi, but seemed to protect her, very clear and conspicuous. "Magic repair, it''s magic repair!" A gold elixir who was aware of the spirit of the devil cultivation suddenly showed a look of horror, "everyone quickly get close to the alert and don''t fight alone with the devil cultivation!" Devil cultivation''s personal strength is far stronger than them. If they fight alone, they are not the opponents of those devil cultivation at all. Only by uniting, can they have some chance of survival. The people who were still a little frightened quickly gathered into a small circle according to the words of the golden elixir, and waited with great vigilance for the appearance of the devil. At the same time, some people also noticed Liao Sisi''s situation. "Liao Sisi, you said you were not a demon. If you were not a demon, how could you be safe!" "Liao Sisi, now we''ve seen it with our own eyes. We''ll see how cunning you are!" "Oh, I just said that I have a clear conscience, but I really can play." "No, it''s really a clear conscience, but it''s a ridiculous clear conscience." "Sisi, you, you are really..." Shi Ningning, who is on guard like everyone else, is really shocked at the moment. Obviously, he never thought that Liao Sisi, who can be called the beautiful girl of heaven, would be a demon! Liao Siming is outstanding in both talent and alchemy. Why did he embark on a road of no return? In this regard, Shi Ningning really can''t think of it. Liao Sisi didn''t know why the situation was at present. He realized that he was really in the name of evil cultivation. He was so angry that he suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood. "I''m not, I''m not a magician! Don''t slander me! " Liao Sisi covered his painful chest, and his cold and arrogant face was full of slandered anger. However, Shi Ningning and others who feel that they have "seen it with their own eyes" do not buy her account at all. Hearing the speech, they only feel extremely ridiculous. "Liao Sisi, at this time, you still want to treat us as fools. Do you really think we are so easy to cheat!" "Devil cultivation is a murderous man, which is not allowed by the right way. Everyone can kill him!" "Yes, kill her, kill her!" With a voice of criticism, they besieged Liao Sisi again, with an impressive posture of trying to get rid of Liao Sisi. However, before they approached Liao Sisi this time, the demon cultivation hidden in the dark finally appeared and stood in front of Liao Sisi. That move was impressively protecting Liao Sisi. Chapter 1926 Now, how can Liao Sisi explain that she has nothing to do with these demons, and no one will believe it. Sure enough, Shi Ningning and others were even more angry when they saw that the demons were protecting Liao Sisi. But at the moment, it was strange that no one spoke against Liao Sisi. Only because they were aware that the six magic practitioners who stood in front of them were all the accomplishments of the golden elixir period, and on their side, there were only two golden elixirs. If the two sides are on the right side, they will definitely suffer. "Miss Liao, can we help you kill these mole ants?" Led by a black robed demon monk, he asked Liao Sisi without looking back. Shi Ningning and others suddenly turned pale when they heard the speech, and their feet unconsciously retreated. The first demon Xiu took a panoramic view of their reaction, and his eyes covered by the black robe flashed a touch of disdain. Liao Sisi was shocked by the maintenance of these demons. At the moment, when he heard the question, he was not grateful, but very angry. "I have nothing to do with you at all. Why should you fall into injustice!" Liao Sisi supported his shaky body with the spirit sword in his hand, and his voice was very sharp. "Miss Liao, you misunderstood. We just listened to orders." The demon Xiu, led by Liao Sisi, was not half angry because of Liao Sisi''s bad attitude, and his tone was still cold without any ups and downs. "Listen to whose orders?" Liao Sisi was so angry that he gnashed his teeth. The sharp eyes staring at the first demon Xiu seemed to want to kill him. "Naturally, it''s the order of young master Helian." The first demon Xiu answered without hesitation, and then said, "since Miss Liao doesn''t need us to help you solve these mole ants, come with us!" As the voice of the first demon Xiu fell, two of them stepped forward with great interest and wanted to help the tottering Liao Sisi. However, he was mercilessly waved away by Liao Sisi. "Get out, you all get out!" Liao Sisi stumbled and almost fell to the ground. "I have nothing to do with the evil cultivation that everyone has to kill. I will never go with you!" With that, Liao Sisi wanted to turn around and leave. However, she was blocked by two evil practitioners who originally wanted to help her. "I''m sorry, Miss Liao. You must come with us. This is master Helian''s order." The first demon Xiu said coldly, and then made a gesture to signal the two demons to clamp down the people. "Let go, you let go!" Liao Sisi waved the spirit sword in her hand to resist, but she was already seriously injured and easily controlled by two demons. "Ow! It''s too arrogant for you to kidnap a good family girl in broad daylight. " Just when several demons wanted to take Liao Sisi away, the righteous and awe inspiring voice of the pagoda suddenly came into the ears of the people present. The first demon Xiu suddenly seemed to notice something, and his expression hidden under the black robe hat suddenly changed, "get out!" As soon as the voice fell, he took the lead in launching the transmission symbol in his hand. The other five magicians also realized that it was wrong and launched the prepared transport symbol at the fastest speed. In the blink of an eye, the five demons and Liao Sisi who launched the transmission symbol were transmitted away. As for the rest "Hahaha - fortunately, I was ready to drag this guy first, otherwise I would really let this guy run away." Chapter 1927 Wanhuanling silk''s unbridled laughter was introduced into people''s ears and attracted people''s attention. When they heard the sound, they looked down and saw a bright red rhomboid silk, one wrapped around the right foot of the first demon Xiu, and the other was held far away in the hands of a female monk. "Lu Zijia!" Seeing the nun, Shi Ningning in the crowd couldn''t help crying out. Lu Zijia is famous for smashing his opponent down the challenge arena with an array plate in the four continents. Therefore, in addition to Shi Ningning, many people present know Lu Zijia''s name. Hearing someone calling his name, Lu Zijia quickly swept his eyes. When he found that it was Shi Ningning, he took back his eyes as if nothing had happened. "Bang -" "Sleeping trough! Unexpectedly, he used Fu Lu to bombard Ben Ling silk. Ben Ling silk strangled you! " Wan Huan Ling silk, which was smashed by the first demon Xiu at once, was so angry that it immediately tightened the right leg around the first demon Xiu. The first demon Xiu didn''t seem to expect that several mysterious high-level blasting symbols couldn''t break wanhuanling silk, and a look of horror flashed across his eyes. At the next moment, the sharp pain in his right calf changed his face again. Seeing that he was about to fall into Lu Zijia''s hand, the first demon Xiu gnawed his teeth, and the fierce from the bottom of his eyes flashed past. The next moment, he pointed the spirit tool dagger in his hand at his right calf. "Together, don''t let him run!" Seeing that demon Xiu wanted to kill himself and cut off his lower legs, so as to get rid of the shackles of Wan huanling silk, Lu Zijia suddenly pulled his hand holding Wan huanling silk. "Sleeping trough! It''s worthy of being a dead but not rigid devil. Even if it''s cruel, it''s too cruel to let go of itself! " The tower make complaints about the magic of the back. Because of Lu Zijia''s pulling force, the head demon Xiu suddenly had an unstable center of gravity, and the original act of self mutilation and escape was immediately taken back. "Shit! This guy hit me again. Master, let''s blow him to death with Fu Lu! " The wanhuanling silk that was smashed by Fu Lu again and again finally couldn''t help blowing up. However, before Lu Zijia could reply, Youming Binghuo spoke first, "it''s such a guy. I''ll burn him directly. There''s no need to waste Fu Lu." "That''s right. Look, I kicked him!" The snow wolf said that he did it. It was really successful. He kicked the first demon''s fart. Stock, but he only kicked people out, but didn''t kick people away. "Cut, that''s all. Let''s see what I can do." The snow wolf despised by the pagoda suddenly became as huge as a hill after avoiding a few runes and spirit tools smashed by the first demon repair. The next moment, he slapped the devil on his back and pressed the man on the ground to rub and rub again. Looking at the huge pit photographed by the golden pagoda, a group of practitioners on one side swallowed their saliva in horror. How frightened they were when they looked at the golden pagoda. That demon cultivator was a golden elixir. He was solved so easily. Moreover, he was just a simple one, Ba and palm! Oh, my God! How powerful is this huge black cat like a hill! For a time, many envious eyes fell on Lu Zijia. With such a powerful contract spirit beast, you can almost walk sideways in the wasteland. Of course, this is the case without being beaten up. Looking at the pagoda with a triumphant face, the snow wolf, Youming ice fire and wanhuanling silk who haven''t had time to make a big move show their good, gas and happiness! Chapter 1928 Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan, who just wanted to fight but didn''t have time, "..." "All right, take your claws away quickly. If you press people to death, I''ll deduct your rations for a month!" While the pagoda was still elated and rubbing harder and harder, Lu Zijia''s chilly voice suddenly came into the ears of the pagoda. The pagoda, which was still proudly showing off, suddenly took back its big claws, as if it were hot potato under its claws. "Master, this guy is still angry..." The pagoda glanced at the head demon Xiu, who was bleeding and dying at the moment. He couldn''t help blinking his big eyes with some guilt. Then he was full of flattery and rubbed his own master''s arm with his tail. However, it completely forgot that at the moment it was a huge thing like a hill, and its tail was thick enough with two buckets. Being rubbed by it, Lu Zijia, who was walking forward, suddenly stumbled aside. Fortunately, he was hugged by Mu Tianyan, otherwise he might come to the street Realizing that he had made trouble in the golden pagoda, he put his two front paws around his cat''s head and lay on the ground motionless and pretended to be dead. Lu Zijia, "..." this pit goods. Mu Tianyan, "..." the spirit of the contract, my wife, is really becoming more and more sophisticated The crowd of onlookers, "..." what''s the matter with domineering side leakage one moment and becoming a counsellor the next! Lu Zijia turned her eyes silently, ignored the pretty Mimi of the gold pagoda, peeped at her line of sight, and walked towards the demon Xiu who was rubbed to one breath. After making sure that the demon would not suddenly lose his breath in the process of soul searching, Lu Zijia asked the nether ice and fire to search his soul. A minute later, the ghost ice fire stopped soul searching. "This guy is just a little brother. He doesn''t know much. He probably meets Helian qiguang after entering the secret territory, and then cooperates with Helian qiguang to find something." Youming Binghuo sorted out the information he read and said to his master. Hearing the speech, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan looked at each other, and both sides fell into meditation. A moment later, Mu Tianyan asked Youming Binghuo, "do you have any other demon cultivation identity information?" If you can know the identity information of other demons, you can defend in advance. The netherworld ice fire shook left and right, "no, each of these guys wore a cloak and a black robe to cover their faces, and they didn''t know each other''s identity. I''m afraid he Lianqi is the only one who knows the identity of these guys. " Lu Zijia frowned slightly, "that''s some trouble." If those demons hide among the practitioners and attack them when they are unprepared, the mortality of the practitioners will be very terrible. Obviously, many people have thought of this. Among them, Shi Ningning is also included. "Instead of being passive, why don''t we take the initiative to organize a team to encircle and suppress the devil?" Shi Ningning suddenly opened his mouth in the crowd. Other people''s eyes lit up when they heard the speech. "Yes, instead of being chased and beaten by those demons, we might as well go back and let those demons know that we are not easy to deal with!" "Yes, evil cultivation is cruel and everyone can kill it. As a righteous person, I think we should unite and fight against evil cultivation together!" "What do you think of younger martial sister Lu, younger martial brother Mu and Du Daoyou?" After someone agreed, Shi Ningning slightly hooked the corner of his mouth, suddenly turned the conversation and asked Lu Zijia, Mu Tianyan and Du Yu. Chapter 1929 Hearing the speech, Du Yu didn''t reply, but subconsciously looked at Lu Zijia, impressively taking Lu Zijia''s lead. Mu Tianyan, who had always been silent, could not speak to anyone except his wife, so he also looked at his wife. Lu Zijia, "..." inexplicably, how does it feel to be the boss? Lu Zijia secretly a black line, but smiled on the surface, "we still have something to do, so we won''t participate for the time being. Of course, I still support you in spirit." In addition to trying to catch Helian qiguang, she also has to find Xu Xiu to meet them. Where does she have time to organize a team with them? Moreover, in her opinion, it is false for these people to organize any team. It is true to stare at her little friends and seek shelter. She would not be foolish enough to bring a group of oil bottles, but also a group of unknown and dangerous oil bottles. She didn''t forget that Feng Zhi of King Kong College wanted to kill her. Who knows if there will be another Chen Zhi maniac or Wang Zhi maniac? Even more, who knows if there is magic cultivation hidden in this group? She had to be cautious about the safety of herself and the people around her. "I also support you in spirit." As Lu Zijia''s voice fell, Du Yu also expressed his meaning. Although she didn''t know why Lu Zijia didn''t want to join the team of encircling and suppressing demon cultivation for the time being, she believed Lu Zijia unconditionally from the bottom of her heart. I think Lu Zijia must have her reason for doing so. I have to say, Du Yu''s idea is really like a brain powder rhythm Mu Tianyan was still silent and didn''t mean to speak at all, but from his superficial attitude, it can be seen that he was absolutely on Lu Zijia''s side. Shi Ningning didn''t seem to expect that Lu Zijia would refuse. He looked a little stiff, but he soon recovered. "Devil repair is a murderous person. It is the existence of decent people. Eradicating devil repair should be the most important thing for all decent people. However, younger martial sister Lu, since you said something, it must be very important. " Shi Ningning thought for a while and gave a suggestion, "why don''t you do this, younger martial sister Lu? Let''s talk about what it is first. Maybe we can help. In this way, we can solve the worries of younger martial sister Lu, fight with us, and eradicate the evil cultivation that is bloodthirsty and everyone can kill. " Shi Ningning''s words sounded considerate. In fact, he wanted to bind Lu Zijia. He vaguely meant to force Lu Zijia to be with them. I have to say that Shi Ningning''s words are very beautiful. If Lu Zijia refuses, he will be ignorant of good and bad, and will even be questioned why he doesn''t eradicate evil cultivation with them and contribute to the right path. But if you don''t refuse, it is the selfishness of Shi Ningning and others. If someone else, I''m afraid they will be forced to make a second choice. After all, they are questioned why they don''t eradicate the evil cultivation, which can be big or small. If it is used by a person with a heart, it will not be clear to jump into the boundless sea. However, Lu Zijia is no one else. She never lies in what others think, except for her Taoist partners and her little friends. "No, my own affairs will be solved by myself, so I won''t bother Princess fan." At the moment, Lu Zijia''s face has converged. She glanced at Shi Ningning faintly, and then took her Taoist Companion to ask Du Yu to leave with her little friends. Chapter 1930 The people present did not expect that Lu Zijia would simply say and go, and could not help but be stunned, including Shi Ningning. However, she first reacted and hurried to speak again, "younger martial sister Lu and younger martial brother mu, now it is a major event between the right way and the evil way. We should unite against the evil way. Here, I have the cheek to ask sister Lu and younger martial brother Mu to participate in the eradication of evil cultivation as Princess fan. Please also ask younger martial sister Lu and younger martial brother Mu to focus on the overall situation and put aside personal trifles for the time being. " Shi Ningning''s words can be described as moving with emotion, telling with reason, and a proper image of a righteous person with selflessness and awe inspiring justice. Mu Tianyan, who was dragged away by his wife, suddenly gave a meal at his feet and looked at Shi Ningning with cold eyes, just like looking at a dead man without breath. "What if we don''t put it down?" At the moment of Mu Tianyan''s cold eyes, Shi Ningning''s pupils suddenly contracted. I just felt a millennium cold rush at her feet and hit her heart, which made her shiver hard. When he heard Mu Tian Yan''s cold rhetorical question, his face was slightly white. "Brother mu, brother mu, the devil cultivation killed countless people of the right way in a short time. We are all right and should share a common hatred, aren''t we?" Shi Ningqiang endured the fear of shrinking back and continued, "unless, unless younger martial brother Mu and younger martial sister Lu don''t want to eradicate the devil with us." Shi Ningning''s last sentence, I don''t know whether it was intentional or not. Listening to others, it can be said that it is very meaningful. Sure enough, the people present looked at Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan, and gradually changed, even with vigilance. However, due to their strength and the huge black cat spirit beast like a hill in front of them, they did not have the courage to question Lu Zijia like Liao Sisi. "Ah -- poof --" Shi Ningning, who had been standing well, suddenly screamed, then suddenly took a mouthful of blood, and the next moment he fell soft to the ground. At the moment, Shi Ningning not only fell off seriously, but also seemed to be lifted out of the water. She was wet all over and soon soaked her clothes and skirts. Seeing her sudden change, someone soon reacted. Shi Ningning was attacked by coercion! The man who attacked Shi Ningning with coercion was Mu Tianyan! Although Mu Tianyan''s pressure is only aimed at Shi Ningning, they still clearly perceive that Mu Tianyan''s cultivation has stepped into the golden elixir! And the spiritual power is much stronger than the other two golden elixirs present. Aware of this, the people who were still on Shi Ningning''s side turned pale and left Shi Ningning without any trace. That move was a striking indication that they did not mean to unite with Shi Ningning. Shi Ningning, who originally wanted to ask them for help, almost bit his white teeth when he saw this. She was kind enough to help these people become the first birds. As a result, these people ignored her life and death. It was extremely hateful and unforgivable! Obviously, Shi Ningning was angry at chiguoguo, and even deliberately ignored his careful thinking at the bottom of his heart and made himself great. "Younger martial brother mu, I''m Princess fan. Aren''t you afraid to offend the royal family when you fight me?" Chapter 1931 Unable to ask others for help, Shi Ningning had to rely on himself. Otherwise, if she continues to be suppressed by Mu Tianyan''s powerful authority, she will be seriously injured and still suffer internal injury. Even if she takes pill, she will recover very slowly. In such a crisis, he was seriously injured, which undoubtedly lost his ability to protect himself. "Cut, it''s just a princess of a prince. Without you, there are thousands of princesses waiting for Xuanyuan fan!" Youming ice and fire floated on his master''s head, full of disdain glanced, and Shi Ningning despised. Find the golden pagoda to make up for the mistakes, and suddenly raised the cat''s head, "no, Xuanyuan fan has always been inseparable from Lu Xue. I don''t know. I thought Lu Xue was Princess fan! According to me, Xuanyuan fan wants you to die quickly and give him the seat of Princess! Tut Tut, it''s really a failure to be a princess like you! " "I think so. Just abandon her and let her live and die." Wan huanling silk said coldly, "Xuanyuan fan wanted to fight our master before. Now we have abandoned his woman, which is very reasonable." Reminded by Wan huanling silk, several Jintas suddenly remembered. "Yes, I almost forgot this. The master asked me to waste her!" The snow wolf scratched the ground and stared at Shi Ningning fiercely. That ferocious posture, as if as long as Lu Zijia nodded and agreed, it would immediately pounce on Shi Ningning not far away. However, before Lu Zijia made a decision, Mu Tianyan took action first. "Boom -- ah -- boom --" Looking at Shi Ningning, who was very weak, he was suddenly blasted out by a powerful spiritual force, and then hit the ground like an off-line kite. Looking at being blown out and lying motionless on the ground, Shi Ningning, who didn''t know his life and death, was silent for a time. "Ow, Ow! Boss Yan is mighty! " The pagoda was busy flattering and clapping twice. "Boss Yan is domineering!" The half weapon spirit sits on the Taiyi Dan stove on the shoulder of its owner, unwilling to fall behind and flatter. The snow wolf glanced at the golden pagoda and Taiyi Dan stove, and shouted at his throat, "old Yan is stunned!" Lu Zijia, "..." what''s the matter with her little friends who have become brain powder? Also, what''s the matter with their Taoist partners suddenly staring at her inexplicably? And that look seems to have a kind of meaning of asking for credit? Isn''t it really her illusion? One side has been weakening his existence, feeling Du Yu, "..." Although they were just looking at each other, why did she feel that she was forced to eat dog food with excessive sweetness? Sure enough, single practitioners can''t afford to hurt! With the example of Shi Ningning in front of us, although other practitioners were reluctant to give up Lu Zijia''s protection, they didn''t have the courage to stop. So, this time, Lu Zijia finally left smoothly. ¡­¡­ Outside a secret cave in Hongtian secret territory. "You let go of me, do you hear me!" At the end of the transmission, Liao Sisi, who was clamped down by two evil practitioners, was restless again. "Pa -" One of the demons was finally impatient. He directly slapped Liao Sisi and warned him in a vicious voice, "be safe, or don''t blame me for being rude!" Chapter 1932 Liao Sisi, who was slapped in the face for the first time in his life, was stunned for a moment, and then looked at the demon Xiu who slapped her, "how dare you hit me?" As the granddaughter of the respected Dean of Dan Teachers College, she was undoubtedly spoiled and grew up. Before Lu Zijia, she had always been smooth with the wind and water, and no one dared to offend her. But now, she was slapped in the face by a demon monk! This made Liao Sisi feel angry, but also felt unspeakable humiliation. "Pa -" The devil Xiu slapped Liao Sisi''s face again, and the corner of his mouth overflowed with dazzling scarlet blood. "Bitch, it''s you! If it weren''t for saving you, how could we lose a golden elixir? I didn''t kill you bitch. I''ve given Helene face! I warn you not to take yourself too seriously. If you really annoy me, he Lianqi Guang may not be able to save you! " "Take her in!" With that, the demon Xiu waved his hand and asked the two demons who clamped Liao Sisi to take people into the cave. Liao Sisi, who finally realized that he was now a "prisoner", became in a trance, as if he was unwilling to accept the current situation. "Younger martial sister." He Lianqi, who was cross legged to heal in the cave, heard the movement of the cave, and couldn''t wait to get up and walk outside the cave. But when he saw two red slaps on Liao Sisi''s cheeks, his original joy turned into infinite anger. "Who is it? Younger martial sister, tell me who hit you!" He Lianqi''s voice trembled slightly, as if he was very angry. However, Liao Sisi, who had just experienced a heavy blow, was still in a trance, like he didn''t see Helian qiguang at all, let alone answer him. Seeing her like this, he Lianqi was even more angry. "You said, who moved my younger martial sister?" Helian qiguang bit his teeth and didn''t roar at the two demon Xiu who brought Liao Sisi in. The two magicians looked at each other tacitly, and then one of them asked, "young master Helian, we have an important task to enter Hongtian secret territory. Please don''t forget." Another demon Xiu answered, "this time, in order to rescue Miss Liao, we lost a strong Jindan." "What do you mean?" He Lianqi Guang was full of anger. Hearing them say so, he was undoubtedly more angry. "Are you accusing young master Ben?" "We''re not accusing you, we''re just reminding you." "We were ordered to rescue Miss Liao, but Miss Liao was ungrateful and even very restless, so we had to find a way to let her settle down." This is an indirect admission that they did the injury on Liao Sisi''s face. And he Lianqi Guang naturally heard the meaning of their words and couldn''t help getting angry, "how dare you move the young master''s people? Believe it or not, the young master killed you all!" With the voice falling, he Lianqi light suddenly released the pressure belonging to the middle stage of Jindan. However, because of his serious injury, the pressure he released was greatly reduced, which did not pose a great threat to the two demons. "Of course we believe it, but if young master Helian kills us all, I don''t know how you will explain to Lord Mochi?" "Young master Helian, please focus on the overall situation. If this task is not completed, we will not have good results. I hope you can remember." The two magicians finished saying that. Before Helian qiguang threatened again, they turned and left directly. Chapter 1933 Looking at the back of the two magicians leaving, he Lianqi was so angry that his forehead jumped, and his eyes like poisonous snakes wanted to cut the two magicians on the spot. "Damn rats!" Helian qiguang cursed with hatred in his heart, and then quickly turned his attention back to Liao Sisi who looked obviously wrong. "Younger martial sister, how are you?" Seeing that Liao Sisi was still in a daze, he Lianqi Guang was worried and resentful. Of course, this resentment was against the person who hurt Liao Sisi. "Younger martial sister, come on, take the healing pill first." He Lian and Qi Guang poured out a prefecture level healing pill from the jade bottle and carefully placed it on Liao Sisi''s lips. However, Liao Sisi still didn''t respond, let alone cooperate to take the healing pill. After persuading for a while, seeing that Liao Sisi didn''t want to take the pill, he Lianqi Guang was cruel and wanted to force the pill into Liao Sisi''s mouth. However, as soon as he squeezed a gap in Liao Sisi''s mouth, he was suddenly pushed away by Liao Sisi, who had no response. Caught off guard, he Lianqi was pushed back and staggered a few times. "Helian qiguang, why, why do you want to kill me!" Liao Sisi suddenly broke out, and his red eyes stared at He Lian qiguang. His fierce appearance impressively regarded He Lian qiguang as his enemy. He Lian Qi Guang frowned slightly, "younger martial sister, I have been fond of you since childhood. How can I harm you?" From childhood to adulthood, almost the whole hongtiancheng people know how he treated his younger martial sister. Anyone can harm her, but he will never harm her. "You like me? Didn''t hurt me? " Liao Sisi seems to have heard a joke. His cold and arrogant look becomes angry, and even his voice is particularly sharp and harsh. "Then why do you want to trap me in injustice? If you don''t have a firm will, just become a demon. Why do you want to involve me! One moment ago, I said to those people that I had a clear conscience. The next moment, your people appeared and made them mistakenly think that I was with you. What did you do to me? He Lianqi Guang, you are simply despicable! " Hearing Liao Sisi''s blame, he Lianqi Guang''s face was a little ugly. Obviously, I didn''t expect that my kind intention to save people turned into despicable. Thinking of it, he Lianqi''s heart was a little bad for a time. However, thinking of the experience of younger martial sister in a short time, he Lianqi Guang soon ignored the complex emotions in his heart. "Younger martial sister, those so-called righteous people want to kill you indiscriminately. If I don''t send someone to save you, you will be killed by them. Younger martial sister, Shifu gave you to me to take care of. I can''t watch you die. And I don''t want you to die. " He Lianqi Guang''s words are equivalent to expressing his deep feelings. However, Liao Sisi was still unresponsive or even ungrateful. "I''d rather die than save you. Do you know that because of you, I''ve become a demon who everyone calls for. I''ve been badly hurt by you!" Liao Sisi roared wildly at He Lian Qi Guang. If he hadn''t been seriously injured, he might have shot he Lian Qi Guang. "Helian qiguang, you keep saying that you are good to me and won''t hurt me, but now you are the one who hurt me!" Liao Sisi''s words, no doubt like sharp silver needles, pierced Helian qiguang''s heart, making him pale with pain. Chapter 1934 "Younger martial sister, do you really hate me so much?" He Lian Qi Guang clenched his fists, and his eyes were slightly red, as if he was trying to endure something. "Yes, I hate you. No, I hate you. He Lianqi Guang, I want you to die! As long as the stain on my body is not washed away, I will never forgive you! " Liao Sisi was very angry and completely forgot that he Lianqi Guang was in control of her life and death at the moment. As long as Helian qiguang gives an order, she will be buried in this secret place immediately. "Younger martial sister!" Helian qiguang finally couldn''t stand Liao Sisi''s words, and suddenly whispered. Liao Sisi was startled by his drinking, and his reason, which had been swallowed up by anger, began to return gradually. Liao Sisi, who remembered his status as a prisoner, turned pale for a moment. Although he kept saying that he would rather die than be saved by he Lianqi, it was just a word blurted out in anger. If you can live, who wants to die? Seeing Liao Sisi''s suddenly pale face, he Lianqi Guang''s original anger dissipated in an instant, and his attitude changed back to his original tenderness. "Younger martial sister, you can''t accept my kindness to you, but you can''t trample on my heart. From small to large, how good I am to you. Don''t you really feel it? Younger martial sister, ask yourself, "have I ever done anything against you?" Speaking of this, he Lianqi Guang sighed slightly, "everything I do now is for you, younger martial sister. I can do anything for you. Younger martial sister, don''t say those words that make me cold in the future, will you? " Then He Lian Qi Guang slowly raised his hand and wanted to reach out and touch Liao Sisi''s cheek. But he was reflexively avoided by Liao Sisi. He Lianqi''s light flashed through the bottom of his eyes, but he soon converged again. He has been waiting for more than 30 years. He believes that younger martial sister will be moved by his sincerity and become his Taoist companion one day. Thinking like this, he Lianqi Guang was relieved, but before he could say anything to ease the atmosphere, Liao Sisi spoke first. "I, I know you''re trying to save me, but have you ever thought that my grandfather would be involved?" Liao Sisi suddenly looked up at Helian qiguang, and crystal tears rolled from her eyes. "It doesn''t matter if I''m misunderstood, but I can''t implicate my grandfather. My grandfather raised me personally and is also my only relative. Do you understand?" Liao Sisi has always been a cold person and has never been soft to outsiders. As a childhood sweetheart, he Lianqi Guang has seen it for the first time. The heart became soft in an instant, and the pity for the person you like is even greater. "I know, of course I do." Helian qiguang tentatively pulled Liao Sisi''s hand. When he saw that she didn''t resist, he was elated. "Don''t worry, younger martial sister. I haven''t blocked the peeping into heaven in the college. The vice president must know that you and master are innocent." "Then, can you let me go?" Liao Sisi''s tearful eyes looked at Helian qiguang with some expectation. Helian qiguang held her hand tightly and made Liao Sisi frown with pain. However, she did not exhale in pain. It''s her bottom line to be soft to Helian qiguang once. She will never let herself be soft or flattering to Helian qiguang again! Chapter 1935 "Yes." After a long silence, he Lianqi Guang finally gave Liao Sisi a surprise answer. Just before Liao Sisi showed his surprise, he Lianqi Guang added, "but you must take care of your injury before you can leave, otherwise I don''t trust you." Considering his serious injury, Liao Sisi readily agreed. However, Liao Sisi, who was taken to rest on the stone bed by he Lianqi light, didn''t see the obscurity of the bottom of his eyes. ¡­¡­ Flood and famine are secret abroad. Hongtian college. "Do you think Liao Sisi has anything to do with evil cultivation? Is it really just because he Lianqi Guang loves Liao Sisi, a green plum, that he doesn''t hesitate to lose a golden elixir to save Liao Sisi? " "I suppose so? After all, He Lian and Qi Guang didn''t know. Master Mu and Master Lu had been waiting in the dark for them to show up. " "I don''t think so. Didn''t he Lianqi Guang just say that he didn''t shield his peeping mirror of the college? Have you ever thought about why?" "Well... You don''t mean to say that he Lianqi Guang acted for us on purpose?" "There''s a good chance, isn''t it?" "I also think it''s very possible. After all, the sky peeping mirror pictures of other demons have been blocked by them by unknown means." "I think we''d better not make random guesses and wait to see the attitude of the general vice president and other presidents." "Yes, yes, I heard that President Liao was called to the conference hall by the vice president half an hour ago. If President Liao and Liao Sisi are really innocent, I believe the vice president will make a decision soon." "It''s been half an hour and there''s no news yet. I think President Liao is'' more evil than good '' After another half an hour, a powerful spiritual force suddenly broke out in the direction of the conference hall, which directly pierced a big hole in the roof of the conference hall. Most of the students in the college watched the situation in the conference hall and were startled when they heard the sudden explosion. "What''s going on? Did you find out that President Liao is the identity of demon Xiu and fight? " "It''s very possible, otherwise how can it fight for no reason?" "Gods fight and kids suffer. Should we withdraw first¡° "Yes, you''d better withdraw first. If you''re caught as a hostage by magic repair, you''ll be unlucky." However, before they could evacuate, a gray and a black figure appeared on the roof with a big hole. "Liao Zhenshan, you deceive people too much. I have no enemies with you. Why do you have to pull me on the back!" Chen Liqi, the president of the refining Institute in a gray robe, was now iron blue and angrily roaring at Liao Zhenshan. Liao Zhenshan was calm and did not get angry. "President Chen, why are you angry? I''m just making a metaphor." "Fart!" Chen Li Qigen didn''t listen to his explanation and was still angry, "you just want to pull me into the water. Liao Zhenshan, I warn you, do you want me to cushion you? Have your daydream! " "President Chen, you think too much. Besides, it is a fact that Dan normal college has a good relationship with the tool refining college. Not only Hongtian college knows, but even the whole Hongtian city knows. This is an indisputable fact." Liao Zhenshan carried his hands and said calmly. However, his calm made Chen Liqi more angry. Chapter 1936 "Liao Zhenshan, you old bastard, I will never die with you!" As soon as the voice fell, Chen Liqi suddenly attacked Liao Zhenshan. With his fierce posture, he really wanted to live with Liao Zhenshan. "Enough! Stop it! " An angry cry rang out from the conference hall, and then Kou sun, the general vice president in white, stood between Liao Zhenshan and Chen Liqi. "Vice president, it''s Liao Zhenshan, an old Wang bastard, who deliberately dragged me into the water. I can''t swallow this tone!" Although Chen Liqi withdrew his attack, his eyes stared at Liao Zhenshan. Obviously, it would not be so easy. Liao Zhenshan seemed a little helpless, "President Chen, as I said, I was just making an analogy. You are too allergic. Besides, the vice president has confirmed that I am not a demon Xiu. Even if my metaphor is true, you won''t be a demon Xiu, will you? " "Fuck you! There are so many people who have a good relationship with you. Why don''t you compare those people, but you want to catch me. Liao Zhenshan, do you really think you can play me like a monkey? " Looking at Liao Zhenshan''s calm and indifferent appearance, Chen Liqi only felt that an old blood stem was in his heart and was very bent! "I''ve said enough!" Before Liao Zhenshan spoke again, Kou sun interrupted unhappily, "pay attention to your identity. You are the head of a courtyard and are not afraid of being laughed at. President Liao has proved that he is not a demon. This matter will be mentioned later. All right, it''s all scattered! " The latter few sentences are obviously also said to the students who are curious about the results. Aware of Kou sun''s warning eyes, Chen Liqi could only bite his teeth and swallow the depression, but he released a cruel word, "Liao Zhenshan, our tool refining Institute will never cooperate with your Dan normal college again!" Chen Liqi''s remarks not only showed a break with Liao Zhenshan, but also implied that he had only cooperated with Liao Zhenshan in the United Front. As for the deeper, absolutely not. Looking at the back of Chen Liqi who left angrily, Liao Zhenshan flashed a cruel look at the bottom of his eyes. ¡­¡­ The territory of Peru. After walking for three days, Lu Zijia and his party came to the uninhabited desert. "The desert is so big that it seems a little difficult to find the four guys Xu Xiu!" Looking at the endless desert and the Taiyi Dan stove sitting on the back of the snow wolf, I couldn''t help shaking my head and sighing. "Are those guys deliberately giving us wrong information and trying to deceive us?" Looking at the desert with a gust of wind and sand from time to time, the pagoda can''t help but want to shrink back. It''s a big black cat with fluffy hair now. If it enters the desert full of wind and sand, it will definitely become a black cat with mud, okay! At the thought of the scene that destroyed the image, the pagoda immediately resisted even more. "Probably not?" Du Yu was a little uncertain. "Those people belong to our Fuyuan and have some friends with me. They shouldn''t lie to us?" "The possibility is very small. My jade pendant sensed that they were really here." Lu Zijia looked at the feeling jade pendant around his waist. Mu Tianyan nodded slightly, "the sensing position is the same." Hearing the speech, the pagoda shook its big head. Just about to say something, it suddenly heard a cry for help from a distance. "Help, help! Help me, please help me, please... Please... " Chapter 1937 "It seems that someone is calling for help." The pagoda tilted its big cat''s head and looked in the direction of calling for help. Wan huanling silk also listened carefully and guessed, "it shouldn''t be xiaofengzi. They are in danger. Are they shouting for help?" Lu Zijia, "..." little Maple... I don''t know. I thought it was a little madman! However, as Wan huanling silk has survived for tens of thousands of years, there is really nothing wrong with calling Lu Yifeng a little maple. "It''s a little far away. Go and have a look first!" Lu Zijia said. The distance is too far, coupled with the harsh natural environment of the desert, it is impossible to determine whether the person calling for help is Lu Yifeng and others. "Really, really want to go in?" Looking at the yellow sand flying all over the sky, the four claws of the pagoda subconsciously retreated, as if they were very afraid of the endless yellow sand in front of them. Looking at the towering shrinkage and obvious resistance of the golden pagoda, the snow wolf gloated very unkindly, "I say you are not afraid of this yellow sand?" "This guy is smelly and clean. He must be afraid that his image will be destroyed after entering the desert." Youming Binghuo, who has been with the golden pagoda for decades, still knows all kinds of smelly problems of the golden pagoda. Sure enough, the gold pagoda that was exposed suddenly blew up, "who''s afraid? Who''s afraid? I''m the most beautiful kid wherever I go, but it''s just yellow sand. How can I be afraid!" In front of its owner, it can''t be counselled! Otherwise, how can it be good after the owner thinks it is a counsellor? As the voice fell, the cat''s body of the pagoda suddenly doubled, reaching a height of tens of meters, and became a giant. "Come on, let you feel my strength and speed!" The pagoda held its head high and looked arrogant. Lu Zijia smiled helplessly as he looked at the pagoda, which he didn''t know whether it was tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of years old. But it''s good to have such a fresh little partner. After all the people and friends sat down, a transparent protective cover appeared on the back of the pagoda to protect Lu Zijia and the snow wolf. At the moment when the shield was formed, the huge and vigorous body of the pagoda suddenly ran in the endless yellow sand. The speed is so fast that only a remnant shadow can be seen flashing instantaneously. Half an hour later, the pagoda stopped two meters away from the caller. The caller is a male monk. At the moment, his body is almost in the yellow sand, and only his head is exposed. Seeing that man Xiu was not the person they were looking for, the pagoda was full of disgust and turned his mouth, but he didn''t cross man Xiu and leave without authorization. "Master, this guy looks familiar!" The huge brown double pupils of the pagoda stared at Nan Xiu, looked at the good film, and said to their master with a little doubt. The man who was looked at thought it was a ferocious spirit beast when he saw the giant pagoda. He couldn''t help but turn pale with fear. However, when I looked carefully, I felt that the behemoth with a lot of yellow sand was familiar. It seemed that I had seen it somewhere. At the moment when the crisp and childish voice of the pagoda sounded, male Xiu suddenly widened his eyes, and there was ecstasy behind him. Chapter 1938 "You, are you the contract spirit beast of elder Lu?" Male repair, that is, Xie Yang said excitedly. The pagoda he saw before was one with a pair of painted black big wings, so he recognized it after seeing the pagoda without big wings for a long time. No, or he recognized the pagoda by recognizing the voice. Xie Yang really didn''t expect that the wings of the spirit beast could take back the body! In addition, the originally dark and shiny hair of the pagoda is now stained with a thick layer of yellow sand. Looking at the whole animal, it is gray. If you are not familiar with the pagoda, it is difficult to recognize it. A few sitting on the back of the pagoda could not wait to jump on the head of the pagoda and looked down curiously. "Eh? This guy really looks familiar. Have we met? " Taiyi Dan stove tilted its little head and made a thinking appearance. The snow wolf nodded approvingly, "it really looks familiar." "But who the hell is this guy?" Youming ice fire rolled its own blue flame for a long time, and didn''t think of who was buried in the desert in front of him. "Xie Yang?" Lying on the edge of the back of the pagoda, Du Yu tried to stretch out his head to see who it was, and whispered a name with some hesitation. "Xie Yang?" Lu Zijia repeated the name, feeling a little familiar. A moment later, she suddenly remembered who Xie Yang was. Isn''t Xie Yang one of the students of Hongtian college who were chased and killed by the students of King Kong College? She remembered that she had brought Xie yang to another team of Hongtian college, but less than a month later, how could a person appear in the desert? What did his team go through? Or separated? "I remember!" The dark ice fire screamed, and then said, "isn''t this guy who wants to please our master and talk from us?" Hearing the speech, the four golden pagodas also remembered in an instant. "Yes, that''s the guy!" Jinta ordered his big head several times in a row, "just, how could this guy be here?" "I don''t know! Just ask him. " Taiyi Danlu shrugged and shook his feet. The dialogue between the pagodas was not sound transmission, but spitting out people''s words. Xie Yang, who listened to their dialogue in his ears, could not help showing some signs of cracking with his originally excited and happy expression. However, he soon recovered and didn''t seem to care about the general views and comments of Jinta on him. "Is Master Lu there?" Xie Yang was buried in the desert except for his neck. He could not see Lu Zijia, Mu Tianyan and Du Yu on the back of the pagoda. Lu Zijia, who was named, slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at the men around him. Qi Qi jumped down from the back of the pagoda. "Master Lu!" Although he had guessed that Lu Zijia would be there nine times out of ten, Xie Yang couldn''t help being very excited when he saw it with his own eyes. However, when he saw the man close around Lu Zijia''s waist, he was stunned, and then he hesitated and shouted, "admire your predecessors?" Although he is also a student of Hongtian college, he only hears the name of Mu Tianyan, who is famous but rarely on the road. Today, he saw Mu Tianyan himself for the first time. Chapter 1939 I have to say that Mu Tianyan is as dignified and cold as the rumor, but he is very elegant. Just standing there and doing nothing, he has given people great pressure. At this moment, Xie Yang quietly gave up the careful thinking in his heart. Lu Zijia didn''t seem to notice the strange flash of Xie Yang''s eyes. He took out a bright red whip and waved it to Xie Yang. Looking at the whip that suddenly hit him like a spirit snake, Xie Yang subconsciously tightened his pupils and wanted to avoid. However, he couldn''t escape when his body was bound by yellow sand. Just when he was frightened and wanted to scream, the bright red whip wrapped around his neck without lethality, and then pulled it hard. "Ah --" Xie Yang, who was "pulled" out of the desert by Lu Zijia with a whip, couldn''t help screaming because of the pain of pulling his neck. Du Yu, who jumped down from the back of the pagoda and just saw Xie Yang being "pulled out", couldn''t help shrinking her neck. Master Lu''s technique of saving people is really... A little ferocious! Fortunately, Xie Yang is a practitioner. If he is an ordinary person, he will be strangled Lu Zijia, who was aware of Du Yu''s frightening eyes, blinked and looked at Du Yu innocently, with a trace of doubt in her bright eyes. Seems to be asking Du Yu: what''s the matter? Du Yu, "..." "Thank you. Thank you, Master Lu, for saving your life again." Xie Yang, who took a hard breath, covered his neck with his hand and thanked Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia''s eyebrows and eyes bent, revealing a brilliant smile, "you''re welcome." Looking at Lu Zijia''s bright smile that was obviously warmer than the sun, Xie Yang somehow felt a bit cold. For his inexplicable feeling, Xie Yang frowned slightly and felt that he should have thought more. "Why are you here?" Mu Tianyan''s cool eyes swept to Xie Yang, who was staring at his wife. His tone was like a cold December moon, which made people feel cold. Realizing that he stared at Lu Zijia for too long, which caused Mu Tianyan''s dissatisfaction, Xie Yang quickly showed an apologetic look to Mu Tianyan. "I was forced into the desert by demon cultivation together with my team." Speaking of his own experience, Xie Yang was still a little worried, "since we heard the news of the emergence of demon cultivation, we planned to meet with other students and teachers and brothers. Just before we found other students and brothers, we met a group of demons. Those demons were extremely cruel. They not only enjoyed torturing us, but even wanted to tarnish the younger martial sisters. Younger martial sisters, they will not obey to the death, so that those fellow demons will die... " Recalling the scene at that time, Xie Yang''s eyes showed an obvious color of fear, "later, only me and a few martial brothers were left, but we were not invincible to that group of demons. Only forced to step into the harsh desert, hoping to find a chance of life. But those demons were still chasing after us and refused to let us go. On the way to be chased and killed by demons, I separated from several other martial brothers. Finally, I don''t know how long I escaped. I really lost consciousness after I couldn''t hold on. When I woke up, it was what you saw earlier. " "I thought I would be buried in this endless desert. Fortunately, fortunately, I was lucky to meet the life-saving benefactor again." Chapter 1940 Xie Yang spoke with great sincerity, and there was no sign of fraud in his expression. "Did you see anyone when you were trapped here? Or have you sensed that other practitioners have passed? " Lu Zijia also didn''t say that he didn''t believe what he said, but asked directly. Xie Yang nodded without thinking. "Yes, I sensed the breath of other practitioners an hour ago. There were about three or four. I called them for help, but they didn''t seem to hear me. " "Three or four, can it be xiaofengzi and them?" The pagoda shook the yellow sand on the cat''s head and said to its owner. Lu Zijia, Mu Tianyan and Du Yu, who were standing just below the head of the golden tower cat, were caught off guard by the yellow sand dust with their heads pasted Lu Zijia''s forehead suddenly jumped. After taking several deep breaths, he tried to resist the impulse of fat beating the big pit goods of the golden pagoda. I didn''t know that I had sunk the golden pagoda of my master and boss Yan again. I just felt a little chilly on my back? What''s going on? "We follow the jade pendant to find the direction. As long as the jade pendant is still on them, we can find them." Mu Tianyan looked at the endless yellow sand road around him. "OK, let''s find someone quickly!" Lu Zijia couldn''t wait to say, and then he took his Taoist companion back to the wide back of the pagoda. Mom, after staying in the desert for a while, she felt like a thick layer of yellow sand on her face. If she stayed for an hour or two, I''m afraid even her mother might not recognize who it was. Xie Yang is a good example. Xie Yang saw that Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan had no intention to take care of him, so he was in a hurry. "Master Lu and master mu, I''m seriously injured and separated from other martial brothers. If I encounter demon cultivation again, I have no resistance at all. Can you please take me with me?" Du Yu, who was about to jump onto the back of the golden pagoda, looked at Xie Yang with a complex look, with an obvious color of struggle in his eyes. Although she and Xie Yang are not students of the same college, they have met several times. In fact, some of them can''t do it and watch Xie Yang die. "Master Lu, can we... Take him with us?" Du Yu asked with some trepidation. "Elder martial sister wants to save him?" Lu Zijia asked with an eyebrow. Du Yu hesitated and finally nodded, "after all, we are students of the classmate college, and I think he is a good man." "Since elder martial sister wants to save, save it." Lu Zijia agreed very simply. Du Yu and Xie Yang were stunned. Obviously, they didn''t expect that Lu Zijia would agree so easily. At this moment, Du Yu felt a little sorry. She specially observed Lu Zijia''s look. When she saw that she was not angry, she was secretly relieved. Lu Zijia is her life-saving benefactor, and she doesn''t want to make her life-saving benefactor unhappy for a person who has only one face to face. Xie Yang, who was in a mess, was taken to the back of the pagoda by Du Yu. After thanking several people, he hurriedly took out the healing pill from the storage bag and took it. Seeing this, Lu Zijia couldn''t help but recall a radian at the corners of her mouth. She shook her head slightly and said in secret: elder martial sister Du, she really doesn''t have a long memory! Obviously, I only suffered a big loss not long ago, but now I still have excess compassion. It seems that I have to suffer more losses in order to have a long memory. PS: happy National Day, babies ~ super burning, super awesome, super handsome!!! ???????????????????????? Chapter 1941 Five days later. "Why, little maple, they keep walking in. What do they want to do?" The golden pagoda whose hair color has almost been changed by yellow sand can''t help sighing heavily. I deeply feel that my heart is so tired! At the same time, I thought to myself, shouldn''t it be so big at first? Otherwise, it can spend more spiritual power to expand the defense cover and cover itself, so it doesn''t have to bear the constant baptism of the yellow sand dust in the desert. But now it is like a moving hill. If you completely cover yourself with such a huge volume, the spiritual power consumed must be very huge. So, is it just fooling itself? At this moment, Jinta is called a regret! However, it is embarrassed to shrink at this time, otherwise it will be laughed at by the little bastards of the snow wolf! I have to fill in the pit I dug myself. "Are there any relics hidden in this desert? Are they here to look for this relic? " The WAN Huan Ling silk in the form of a little girl with a tool spirit tilted her small head, thought for a while and guessed. "It''s possible." The snow wolf nodded his head and thought that this guess was quite reasonable. Otherwise, Lu Yifeng would drill into the desert with poor environment only when they were full. "However, it was not long before demon Xiu appeared near the desert. They dared to enter the desert. Aren''t they afraid of meeting demon Xiu?" Youming Binghuo always felt that something was a little strange, but he couldn''t catch it. "It would make sense if only Lu Yifeng and Xu Qi boldly broke into the desert. But Lu Yizhe and Xu Xiu are the most cautious. It is impossible to know that there are a large number of demon practitioners nearby. They also take risks to come to this place and even step into the desert. What relics are they really just for? Although the ruins are always important, they are not as important as their own lives. " "Is that so?" The snow wolf, who feels that his IQ is a little insufficient, looks ignorant. "Of course." Youming Binghuo thought his analysis was right, but he didn''t know what went wrong. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan looked at each other and saw a bit of reflection from each other''s eyes. "Maybe that relic is very attractive to Xu Xiu, so it is very possible that they will take a risk." Xie Yang, who was very silent for several days, suddenly opened his mouth and said. Lu Zijia looked sideways and replied, "really?" For Shanglu Zijia''s bright eyes that seemed to see through people''s hearts, Xie Yang couldn''t help feeling a little flustered, but he still nodded, "yes, yes." "Elder martial sister Du, what do you think?" Lu Zijia suddenly turned the topic to Du Yu. "Ah? I think... " Du Yu didn''t seem to expect that Lu Zijia would suddenly ask her. She didn''t know how to answer for a while. She didn''t say her thoughts until a good film was carved. "I don''t know much about other people, but I still know something about Lu Yizhe. Based on my understanding of him, I don''t think he can take a risk. To take a step back, even if he would choose to take a risk, he would never let his brother accompany him. What he cares about most is Lu Yifeng. Therefore, I think Lu Yizhe will never let Lu Yifeng be in danger with him unless... Unless he has to. " Chapter 1942 Xie Yang''s eyes flashed and then said, "maybe it''s a last resort. As I said earlier, there was a demon Xiu nearby. Maybe they met the demon Xiu and were forced to enter the desert as before. " Du Yu frowned, a little worried, "it''s really possible. If they are still being chased by demon Xiu, the situation will be worse." However, Lu Zijia firmly denied them, "I don''t think they met the devil." Du Yu looked puzzled, and several gold pagodas also expressed puzzled. Lu Zijia smiled and said, "these days, ah Yan and I have found a problem, that is, the people we are chasing now have always kept a short distance from us." Hearing the speech, Youming Binghuo jumped up suddenly, "keep a close distance all the time. Doesn''t that mean that little Maple they know I''m looking for them?" "That''s right." Lu Zijia gave a positive answer. "I''ll go! Why don''t they stop and wait for us, little Maple? We keep chasing. I''m going to become a yellow sand cat! " Hearing his master''s affirmative answer, the pagoda jumped up with excitement and was almost thrown out by the four people, an animal and a different fire spirit on its back. Four people, one beast, one fire and two spirit tools almost thrown out, "!!!" "Sleeping trough! The gold pagoda is an asshole. Can''t you be a good mount! If you move again, I''ll burn you bald! " Youming ice fire threatened the thundering Chongjin tower. The threatened pagoda didn''t know what it thought. In a flash, the cat''s body shook, and the whole big black cat was stiff. "Ben and Ben were angry, not intentional. What are you yelling at?" Ma Dan, you Ming, the old king''s eight eggs, rely on themselves as a fire. If you open your mouth and shut your mouth, you''ll burn it. You''re not afraid of hard stubble one day! Before Youming ice and fire could speak again, the pagoda quickly changed the topic and asked its owner, "master, why don''t you wait for us, little Maple?" Lu Zijia shrugged irresponsibly and spread his hands, "I don''t know!" Listening to his owner''s natural answer, he stumbled at the foot of the pagoda and almost fell into the desert. Master, it''s true. I don''t know who can say it so righteously. There''s no one else! "The master doesn''t know. Boss Yan must know." Taiyi Danlu''s big eyes flickered and looked at Mu Tianyan. Lu Zijia was stunned. He always felt that Taiyi Danlu''s words were somewhat ambiguous. She doesn''t know. Her family members must know. Isn''t that guy Taiyi Danlu saying that ah Yan must be smarter than her? what the fuck! Taiyi Danlu, a little bastard, is she turning the corner to say that her master is stupid?! Can we get along happily! Aware of the burning eyes of his owner, Taiyi Dan stove blinked for unknown reasons. His little face was full of innocence and looked at his owner. Seems to be asking: what''s the matter with the master? Lu Zijia, who felt a mouthful of old blood stuck in his throat, "..." what''s the matter? What''s up? She was turned by her little friend and said she was stupid. What else could she do! Ma egg, what''s the matter with the feeling of despair? Mu Tianyan, who felt his wife''s depressed mood, couldn''t help laughing to smooth her hair and gently comfort his wife who played a lot in his heart. Chapter 1943 "Boss Yan, you haven''t answered the question yet!" Seeing Mu Tianyan only wholeheartedly interact with their owners, and chiguoguo ignores them, Taiyi Danlu deeply feels that lovers are really annoying! Of course, it is not that it doesn''t want its owner to have a good relationship with boss Yan. However, every time we talk, we are either ignored by our owner or boss Yan, and then forced to eat a mouthful of dog food. Think about it! Mu Tianyan smelled the speech, looked at the Taiyi Dante stove with an expectant face, and then gave a concise and comprehensive sentence, "I''ll know soon." Taiyi Danlu, "??" And then? Ma Dan, don''t you dare to stop talking and only say half. Is this the rhythm that wants to suffocate the spirit of the death device! However, even if they were suffocated, Taiyi Danlu did not dare to settle accounts with their boss Yan. Who is boss Yan? Boss Yan is a dumpling filled with black sesame. Everything in his stomach is black water darker than ink. Whoever dares to provoke the cliff doesn''t know how to die, okay! Whining, the host is really. Why do you prefer to eat dumplings filled with black sesame? The taste of red bean paste dumplings is obviously good. However, what can the owner do if he chooses them as little partners? We can''t break up ruthlessly. We can only bear it sadly. While listening to Du Yu in a daze, "..." people who like to be concise and comprehensive. It''s not easy to drive people crazy! After Lu Zijia denied his guess, he suddenly mentioned Xie Yang, who was mysterious in his heart. When he saw that they didn''t continue to study deeply, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. At the same time, he prayed more and more that it would end as soon as possible. After being groomed by his Taoist companion, Lu Zijia patted the furry back of the pagoda and said, "smaller and catch up with it as quickly as possible!" Hearing that his owner wanted to "make a quick decision", he wanted to leave the golden Pagoda in the desert for a long time. It was like beating chicken blood. Quickly become smaller to a quarter of the original size, and then cover the whole cat''s body with the magic defense cover. Finally, the golden pagoda was destroyed by the wind and yellow sand. The whole cat rushed out like a flash of lightning, more than twice as fast as before! However, due to the expansion and speed of the defense cover, the spiritual power consumed by the pagoda is not slower than before, but much faster than before. To prevent the excessive consumption of the spiritual power of the golden pagoda, Lu Zijia asked the Taiyi Dante stove to keep feeding the spiritual stone to the golden pagoda, so that the four Taiyi Dantes wanted to unite and beat the golden pagoda. However, now is the time to do serious things. They can''t make noise, otherwise the master will be angry. Then if you can''t make trouble now, you can only remember it for the Jinta first! At the same time, the four regretted and thought to themselves: if they had known this, they should have volunteered to be the mount! Unfortunately, the world did not know. The pagoda, which is envied and envied by the little friends, is called a elated and boastful, and cries from time to time. I don''t know, it turns into a dog, not a cat! ¡­¡­ Two days later, Lu Zijia and his party finally caught up with the people in front. However, the people in front were not the brothers Lu Yizhe and Xu Xiu they were looking for. The pagoda stood in front of the four male practitioners in black and said suspiciously, "master, these four guys don''t seem to be little maple." Chapter 1944 "Not really." Lu Zijia jumped down from the back of the pagoda and saw that the four people in front of him were not the people they were looking for. Instead of being disappointed, he seemed to have expected. "Three golden elixirs in the middle and one in the late." Mu Tianyan went to his wife''s side, and his indifferent eyes swept over the four black practitioners in front of him, "it seems that we are regarded as a thorn in the eye." Lu Zijia nodded helplessly, "yes, so should we be honored to be regarded as a thorn in the eye by demon Xiu, or should we feel unlucky and be remembered by demon Xiu?" "Devil, devil repair?" Du Yu, who had just jumped down, almost sat on the yellow sand ground when he heard that his legs were soft. "Yes, they are demons." Lu Zijia smiled and continued, "Xu Xiu''s induction jade pendant is on them. They deliberately used Xu Xiu''s induction jade pendant to lead us here. That''s why I never thought about waiting for us and meeting us from the beginning. " When she handed the induction jade pendant to Xu Xiu and others, she said that once she sensed the other party, she should find a way to meet the other party at the first time. However, when she and Ayan sensed the jade pendant of Xu Xiu and others, Xu Xiu and others acted completely contrary to the original agreement. There are two kinds of abnormal situations of Xu Xiu and others. 1¡¢ Is being threatened. 2¡¢ The induction jade pendant is no longer on Xu Xiu and others. Looking at the current situation, it is obviously the second kind. Thinking of this, Lu Zijia frowned slightly. The induction jade pendant of Xu Xiu and others was in the hands of demon Xiu, which shows that Xu Xiu and others must have had an intersection with demon Xiu. I don''t know how they are now. "This, this... Why? If they wanted to lead us into the desert, wouldn''t we have already entered the desert? Why continue to lead us to the center of the desert? " Du Yu was so surprised that she suddenly widened her eyes, and seemed to think of something. Her face was instantly pale, "are there other demons in ambush here?" "No, just the four of them." Lu Zijia replied very positively, "and the reason why they will lead us to the center of the desert is because they are afraid that we will run away?" Speaking later, Lu Zijia looked sideways at the four magicians who were still silent. It seemed that he was asking the four magicians, "am I right?" Average. A magician standing on the far right smiled at Lu Zijia''s query, and then raised his hand and clapped. "No wonder he Lianqi Guang is so afraid of you Taoist couples. We can basically guess our purpose by relying on some small details. I have to say, you still have some skills. " Lu Zijia seemed to really take his words as praise, and smiled back, "thank you for your praise." Seeing that Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan didn''t mean to be afraid or afraid of them at all, they were used to the demon practitioners who showed a panic look when the righteous practitioners knew their identity. "Smart is smart, but too confident." The original demon Xiu said coldly again. Lu Zijia shrugged carelessly, "maybe." Seeing Lu Zijia''s still disapproval, the four demons were angry. After looking at each other, they suddenly shot at Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan. The four magicians seem to want to deal with Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan in pairs, but when they are about to attack Lu Zijia, two of them suddenly escape into the yellow sand and lose their trace. Chapter 1945 Lu Zijia''s eyes coagulated and gave a voice to the snow wolf, "Da Bai, you protect elder martial sister Du." "It''s the master!" The snow wolf, who originally wanted to rush out first, suddenly stopped flying out and obediently protected Du Yuhu by his side. Seeing this, Xie Yang silently walked to Du Yu''s side, as if seeking protection. The snow wolf glanced at him and ignored his little movements. In front, two practitioners who wanted to attack the rear were blocked by Youming ice fire and the golden pagoda, and began a fierce fight. As the war unfolded, the fighting became more and more intense. The endless yellow sand was blown out of huge holes one after another, but it soon recovered. "Shit! These demons belong to rats and can drill holes! " Attack the ghost ice and fire that failed again, stare at the yellow sand ground drilled by the demon Xiu, jump with anger, and wish to pull out the demon Xiu and burn it to ashes. However, the demon Xiu was like a slippery loach in autumn. He kept drilling around in the yellow sand, so that the dark ice and fire that couldn''t drill a hole couldn''t help him for a moment. "Ma Dan, I don''t believe it! If you don''t drill a hole, I really think I can''t drill a hole, so I can''t do anything about you smelly mouse. I''ll let you smelly mouse know what is burning fart. Stock! " After the demon Xiu released a big move to Youming Binghuo again and quickly drilled into the yellow sand, Youming Binghuo finally couldn''t bear to drill a hole. Moreover, he still chased after the demon repair fart. So, a demon repair and a different fire are playing the game of chasing each other. On the other hand, the situation of the pagoda was similar. Yu Guang couldn''t help but brighten his eyes when he saw the action of Youming ice and fire. Then he quickly reduced himself several times and drilled a hole with his opponent. "Ow, Ow!! I kicked you to death, let you drill, let you drill. You think you drill into the ground, so I can''t help you? Hum! " "Ouch! Come on! Kill these dead mice! " The snow wolf, who is responsible for protecting Du Yu, dances with a huge body and excites the two little friends. Du Yu, "..." these spiritual pets of Master Lu often don''t like each other, but once they deal with the enemy, they shout to cheer them up. It''s really... Elusive! However, this may be their way of getting along? I have to say, Du Yu really guessed right. Compared with the drilling method of Youming ice fire and golden pagoda against demon cultivation, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan''s method is completely opposite. "Yan, have you ever tried an electric mouse?" Lu Zijia put her hands on her hips and looked at the demon Xiu who hid in the yellow sand after a big move. She said to her Taoist partners with a smile. Ma Dan, if you want to provoke them to play the war of attrition, it depends on whether she agrees or not! Mu Tianyan smelled the speech and thought a little, then he understood what his wife wanted to do. He couldn''t help but slightly hook his mouth. "Not yet, my wife may be able to experience it for her husband." "Well, for your sake, Yan, I''ll take you to experience it myself." Lu Zijia''s arrogant appearance of "a great God with a young rookie" makes Mu Tianyan laugh. "It''s very kind of you, madam." Mu Tianyan was very cooperative in blowing his wife''s Rainbow fart. He was spoiled and talkative. How could he be as ruthless as half of the people evaluated? Chapter 1946 Lu Zijia, who was blown rainbow fart by his Taoist partner, was depressed by the demon cultivation and disappeared without a trace. After giving his Taoist partner a satisfied look, he said to the Snow Wolf Road: "Da Bai, cooperate with me to use the thousand mile ice seal spell." Although Lu Zijia can also use the thousand mile ice seal spell alone, the consumed spiritual power will be huge. Before she is absolutely sure that she can kill those demons, she can''t consume too much spiritual power. Otherwise, it will definitely be on your own side. "Yes, master." The snow wolf named by his master suddenly brightened his eyes and hurried to prepare to cooperate with his master. Maybe because of the contract, or the tacit understanding cultivated after a long time, one wolf and one person cooperate perfectly. "Thousands of miles frozen!" In an instant, the cold ice spread rapidly from the feet of Lu Zijia and the snow wolf. All the places in sight were white awns, just like the land of deep glaciers. "How beautiful..." Du Yu looked at the almost endless ice scene in front of her and sighed unconsciously. "It''s very beautiful." Looking at the masterpiece of cooperation with his little partner, Lu Zijia couldn''t stop rising slightly. Then he whispered to Youming ice and fire, "Xiaoyou, come out quickly and come out to you." The netherworld ice fire, which was very happy to chase the demon cultivation under the yellow sand, heard that he gave up without hesitation. He had not burned his fart for several times. The demon cultivation rushed out of the yellow sand. "Sleeping trough! You bastard, you don''t know any other tricks except those ice tricks! What a bastard! " The dark place ice fire in the rush out of the yellow sand, it clearly felt the cold temperature that let it resist very much. If not the owner of his own call it, it would like to drill back under the yellow sand. The snow wolf with a gun lying inexplicably, "??!" "Cough." Looking at the angry appearance of Youming Binghuo, Lu Zijia, the real culprit, coughed a little guilty and raised his hand to smooth Youming Binghuo. "Xiaoyou, don''t be angry. Everything is to deal with demon cultivation. As long as you can deal with demon cultivation, any magic is a good magic, right?" Before Youming ice and fire responded, Lu Zijia said, "in this way, you don''t like cold ice, so how about melting them?" Looking at the kind-hearted master of his own master, Youming ice fire inexplicably made some hair in his heart. He always felt that the master at the moment was a bit like a wolf grandmother who abducted children. Lu Zijia, who didn''t know his image and became a wolf grandmother in the eyes of his little friends, continued to coax his little friends "as gentle as water". Mu Tianyan, who stood beside Lu Zijia, looked away silently. His wife''s appearance, how to see how it is like a strange image of millet, can not help but let him want to laugh and feel some spicy eyes. However, fortunately, lured by Lu Zijia, the owner of Youming ice and fire, almost endless cold ice was melted, and the original cold temperature soon picked up. However, the Youming ice fire that melted the cold ice made the whole fire shiver, "ah!! Sure enough, cold ice is the most annoying thing for fire! " Seeing that his little friend was about to shake into a sieve, Lu Zijia felt more guilty, so he hurried to give his little friend a spiritual stone in a storage bag to recover. Youming Binghuo, who got a lot of rations, stopped shaking. He was so happy that he almost went crazy. Chapter 1947 The snow wolf who watched his little friend get a lot of rations, "!!!" It''s inexplicably lying on the gun. Should the owner give it some spiritual trauma fee! Otherwise, it''s really unjust and desperate! Xu is the snow wolf''s sad eyes are too hot, and Lu Zijia soon finds out. Lu Zijia, "..." well, all my friends are masters, and she has to take good care of them. It''s just, where''s the master agreed by Ma egg?! Although Lu Zijia was crazy about his heart, he could make complaints about his actions, but he also gave the heavy snow wolf a rash allowance for mental trauma. It hurts, but who makes these two gentlemen her little partners? "Bang -" Just when Lu Zijia''s flesh hurt, a dark shadow suddenly appeared on the nearby yellow sand ground. It should not be said that it was more appropriate to be blown out. "Hum! Drill, drill! You continue to drill. Even if you drill to the 18th floor of hell, I can catch you smelly mouse! " Then the pagoda, which sprang out of the ground, quickly caught up with the demon Xiu who was kicked out by it, and wanted to continue to kick his opponent down. However, without waiting for the second kick of the golden pagoda, the other three companions of demon Xiu rushed out of the yellow sand at the same time and besieged the golden Pagoda with tacit understanding. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan quickly joined the battle. "Don''t fight with them, give them a chance to continue drilling." Lu Zijia preached to several golden pagodas. Although they didn''t understand the reason why their masters did this, they were obedient and gave the four demons a chance to breathe again. However, the four demons who drilled into the yellow sand again didn''t notice that at the moment when they drilled into the yellow sand, Lu Zijia smiled, especially evil. "Leave it to me." Aware of the sight of his wife falling on him, Mu Tianyan''s mouth rose slightly, and took the opportunity to bend over and steal a fragrance from his wife''s mouth. Lu Zijia, "..." At this time, the Taoist couple didn''t forget to eat her tofu. It''s really... Well, she has to admit that she has some inexplicable joy besides crying and laughing. After stealing incense, Mu Tianyan suddenly soared into the air, and there was a terrible purple lightning flash on his body. Soon, the purple lightning became more and more conspicuous. "Why did boss Yan suddenly hang himself up?" Taiyi Dan stove sat on the back of the snow wolf, raised his head and looked at Mu Tianyan in the air. His face was full of confusion. Lu Zijia, "..." hang... Her family is flying, okay! Taiyi Danlu, who has lived for tens of thousands of years, can even use "hanging" and "flying" wrong. It''s true! "Little tower, take us to mid air." Lu Zijia, who was unable to make complaints about it, said quickly to the Jinta. "Yes, master!" Before the voice fell, the pagoda quickly grew ten times larger, and its thick back was enough to accommodate ten people. Lu Zijia and Du Yu took the lead in flying to the back of the pagoda. Youming ice and fire also followed. Xie Yang hesitated for two seconds and hurried to follow. Lu Zijia glanced at him without any trace and didn''t stop him. At the moment of the golden pagoda taking off, thinking that Lu Zijia and others were going to escape, four demons suddenly rushed out of the yellow sand to stop the golden pagoda taking off. However, before they could make a move, a purple lightning with thick arms suddenly fell on their heads, startling them to quickly disperse and escape. Chapter 1948 "Bang -" The purple lightning with thick arms struck directly in the desert, and a huge and scorched hole appeared in front of everyone. At the next moment, the four magicians showed their horror. "Get off the ground!" Seeing the terrible purple thunder and lightning, he quickly spread around along the wet yellow sand. The demon Xiu, who was the first, was shocked and shouted. And take the lead in flying away from the yellow sand that is very beneficial to them. The other three magicians also responded quickly and burst into action. Seeing that they were finally willing to leave the yellow sand, Lu Zijia quickly gathered a water ball enough to cover seven or eight people and smashed it. The four demons who had just escaped the disaster looked up and saw the huge water polo hitting them head-on. They couldn''t help but turn black. At this moment, they finally reflected why Lu Zijia had used his spiritual power to use a move that could not resist the thousands of miles of ice sealing spell of their hiding place. It was waiting for them here! "You call yourself righteous people, but the means you use are more despicable and shameless than our demon cultivation. I think your so-called righteous people are just like this!" While avoiding Lu Zijia''s water polo, the head demon Xiu sarcastically said to Lu Zijia. Hearing the speech, Lu Zijia couldn''t help laughing, "when did I say I was a decent person?" What is the right path? What, some magic? Right way, are they all fair and honest good people? And the devil''s way is really all murderous and indiscriminate? No one can tell whether it is black or white. Only restrain yourself from being a murderous and indiscriminate person. As the saying goes, if people don''t offend me, I won''t offend. If people offend me, they will pay back a hundred times! That''s how she is. "You are also a demon?" Another demon Xiu blurted out in surprise. Lu Zijia controlled the water polo and pursued the demon Xiu led by him. He smelled the helplessness on his face and said in an innocent tone, "I didn''t say, I''m the demon Xiu!" "Don''t talk nonsense to her and deal with them quickly!" The first demon Xiu who felt that he had been fooled shouted angrily, then turned and punched him on the water polo. "Bang -- wow --" The huge water ball had little attack power, but it sprinkled the head demon repair all over his body, making the head demon repair a drowned chicken in an instant. Mu Tianyan seized the opportunity and launched a lightning attack on the chief demon cultivation. The first demon Xiugen couldn''t dry himself with spiritual power, so he had to flee in mid air. It''s not that he doesn''t want to land on the ground to save spiritual power, but the yellow sand ground at the moment is full of lightning. Once they go down, they will be attacked by lightning. Standing on the back of the pagoda, Lu Zijia seemed to see the scruples of the first demon repair. After thinking about it, he took out more than a dozen array flags and threw them down to the ground in an orderly manner. During this period, snow wolf, Wan huanling silk and Youming ice and fire cooperated with Mu Tianyan to contain the four demons of the Lord, so that Lu Zijia had enough time to arrange the array. A quarter of an hour later, a neutral lightning array was completed. At the moment when the lightning array was completed, the sky over the lightning array gradually became cloudy, and a moment later, terrible lightning flashed in the dark clouds. Four magicians, "!!!" "Madman, you hateful woman is a madman!" The first demon Xiu noticed the thunder array, his face suddenly changed, and angrily roared at Lu Zijia. The desert has been soaked in water for thousands of miles. There is a thunder and lightning. Unexpectedly, a lightning array is set up. This is to turn the desert within thousands of miles into a lightning forbidden zone. It''s crazy. It''s crazy! Although the sandstorm in this desert is severe and the temperature is high enough, it will take at least two days to recover the wet depth of this yellow sand. Is this crazy woman so confident that she can stay in the desert midair with harsh environment and strong wind for two days? Are you not afraid of the whirlwind?! So this crazy woman just wants to die with them! Lu zijiasi didn''t mind being called a madman. She opened a small door for the thunder guiding array to let the lightning in the array come out, and then joined the battle again. Chapter 1949 Without the advantage of yellow sand buffer, the four demons gradually became unable to do what they wanted, and even faintly fell into the disadvantage. "Damn it!" The sneak attack failed. The first demon Xiu, who was thrown out by the tail of the golden pagoda, couldn''t help but bite his teeth and curse. I thought it was easy to solve Lu Zijia and others with him, a strong man in the later stage of the golden elixir, but I didn''t expect that the boat capsized in the gutter! No wonder, no wonder He Lian and Qi Guang will be like Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan. The strength shown by these two people is not as simple as that in the early days of Jindan! At the moment, the first demon Xiu couldn''t help regretting that he despised the enemy. If he had known that Lu Zijia and others were so troublesome, he should have made a quick decision, rather than trying to consume the spiritual power of Lu Zijia and others and take people back to claim credit. "They won''t last long. We''ll strengthen our attack!" Mu Tianyan fell on the back of the pagoda and said solemnly. "Yes, boss Yan!" Several gold pagodas answered in unison. In an instant, the attacks on the four demons became more and more fierce, and more diverse at the same time. What fireballs, icicles, explosive balls, array plates and so on are so diverse that only the four demons were so angry that they almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood. "Withdraw!" If you want to keep flying in mid air, you must have spiritual support, plus the consumption in battle. However, the four demons can''t bear it in less than half an hour. The first demon repair resolutely gave up the task and ordered to retreat. However, how could Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan do the stupid thing of releasing the tiger back to the mountain? "Stop them and waste it with them." "Don''t worry, master, I will never let these mice run away!" Before the voice of the pagoda fell, it suddenly incited its black wings, and its huge body suddenly rushed out, but a few breaths blocked the four demons. "Separate!" The first demon Xiu ordered again, and then took the lead in choosing the opposite direction to escape. Seeing this, the other three demons also immediately chose a direction to run for their lives. Without saying anything, Mu Tianyan went after the demon Xiu in the later stage of Jindan. After Lu Zijia asked Youming Binghuo and Jinta to chase two of them respectively, he also locked the last one and chased it at full speed. "You madman is really not afraid of death. You dare to chase him alone." After running away for some distance, the demon Xiu chased by Lu Zijia suddenly stopped, turned and showed a strange and ironic smile. Lu Zijia stopped chasing and shrugged. "You''re wrong. I''m actually afraid of death. I''m afraid I won''t know if I can meet my Taoist companion in my next life." The devil Xiu didn''t expect that at this time, Lu Zijia was still in the mood to "talk about love", and his expression was distorted. "When you die, you will know!" After clenching his teeth and holding out two sentences, magic Xiu suddenly launched a fierce attack on Lu Zijia, as if he wanted to be immortal with Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia, holding Wan huanling silk in her hand, carefully avoided a blow, but then suddenly threw Wan huanling silk at demon Xiu. The next second, a red whip appeared in her hand. Wan huanling silk has already produced its own spirit and consciousness. Because it has a contractual relationship with Lu Zijia, it is easy to connect with Lu Zijia. In terms of cooperation, it is also very excellent, even almost perfect. Chapter 1950 In a quarter of an hour. The demon cultivation who plans to make a quick decision can''t support it first. There is only one tenth of the spiritual power in his body. If Lu Zijia can''t be solved in more than a dozen breaths, it will definitely be him! Thinking of this, devil Xiu''s mind was a little unstable. At the moment when devil Xiu was unstable, Lu Zijia suddenly threw out ten Wanhua divine needles and shot straight at the important acupoints on devil Xiu''s body. The demon Xiu who heard the slight sound of breaking the air reacted quickly, but he was still a step late. Three Wanhua God needles entered his body. Without delay, Lu Zijia instantly started the three Wanhua divine needles that pierced into the devil''s body. "Ah --" I felt as if my internal organs were pierced by countless small silver needles. A scream of uncontrollable pain made my face pale. "Whoosh -" When the devil was struggling, Wan Huan Ling silk, which grasped the right time, turned into a sharp long sword and penetrated the heart of the devil in an instant. "Poof -" At the moment when his heart was penetrated, magic Xiu suddenly stared, filled with unwilling eyes, and spewed out a mouthful of blood the next moment. "No, impossible, impossible..." He is a strong man in the middle of Jindan. Lu Zijia has just stepped into the early stage of Jindan. How can he be able to kill him and kill him so easily! Even if it was because he had consumed a lot of spiritual power before, he shouldn''t lose so thoroughly, shouldn''t, shouldn''t! Demon Xiu couldn''t accept it at all. His golden elixir was killed by a golden elixir in the early stage. However, even if he can''t accept it, it can''t change the fact that he was finally killed. Without the support of spiritual power, the demon Xiu who was losing his vitality quickly fell straight to the ground like a kite with a broken line. "Bang Zi Zi Zi" At the moment when devil Xiu''s body fell to the ground, the terrible lightning on the yellow sand ground rushed up to devil Xiu''s body like a spirit snake. However, after a few breaths, the dead demon Xiu was blackened and could not see his original appearance. "Boom boom boom" The thunder guiding array still left no effort to lead the terrible lightning into the desert, making the desert thousands of miles covered with frightening purple lightning. After solving the evil cultivation and taking back the Wanhua divine needle, Lu Zijia went to find his Taoist partners and friends. When Lu Zijia returned to the original position of chasing demon cultivation, he saw that her family partners also just arrived. Apart from some embarrassment, the two sides didn''t matter. After they finished looking at each other''s injuries, they couldn''t help smiling with a tacit understanding. Before they began to sprinkle dog food, the pagoda and Youming ice and fire came back one after another. However, there seems to be something wrong with the Jinta. "Master, this guy is angry with those smelly mice." The snow wolf stood on the back of the pagoda, picked up Xie Yang, who was pale and trembling with fear, and shook his master. "Fortunately, I''ve been guarding against this guy who doesn''t mean well at first sight. Otherwise, this guy really succeeded and kidnapped Du Yu to threaten us." The snow wolf became more and more angry. He slapped Xie Yang on the back, which made people face painful and almost carried away his breath. "Oh? Really? " Lu Zijia slightly raised her eyebrows, not surprised. Even Mu Tianyan just glanced at Xie Yang indifferently and didn''t feel surprised at all. Chapter 1951 Seeing that they were so calm, the little friends of Jinta were surprised. "Master, you shouldn''t have known it long ago?" The pagoda opened a pair of cat''s eyes. Some members looked at their owner with a hint of accusation in their eyes. The master knew there was something wrong with this guy, but he didn''t tell them. It''s too much! Lu Zijia''s expression was full of innocence, and his tone was very sincere and harmless. "I didn''t know it early, but it''s estimated that he shouldn''t have told the truth." "Didn''t you tell the truth?" The snow wolf frowned tightly, and his eyes were full of confusion. The others and Du Yu all looked puzzled and curious. Under the burning gaze of his friends and Du Yu, Lu Zijia calmly explained, "the entrance to the desert is not big. Xie Yang said that they were chased by demon Xiu all the way and had to flee into the desert. So here''s the problem. We didn''t find any signs of fighting near the entrance of the desert. Of course, this can be explained as that group of demons have deliberately cleared away traces. " Xie Yang, who originally wanted to explain, suddenly became a little gray and his body trembled more and more. Lu Zijia noticed his reaction, smiled and continued, "the above is the first point that makes me doubt. Second, he clearly has a healing pill and a pill to quickly restore his spiritual power. Why didn''t he take it when he was chased by demon Xiu? But only after being saved? Did you forget? " Speaking of this, Lu Zijia looked at Xie Yang praying with a smile on his face, "but I think no one will forget the instinct of survival. If I was chased to the end by the devil, I would try my best to put pills in my mouth, hoping to exchange a glimmer of hope. Elder martial sister Du, if you were you, how would you choose? " Lu Zijia led the topic to Du Yu. Du Yu was stunned at first, and then replied with a serious look, "I don''t want to die. I''ll try to keep myself alive." After a pause, Du Yu looked at Xie Yang with complex heart, "so when he met us, he had reached an agreement with demon Xiu? The purpose is to successfully lead us into the game? " Lu Zijia smiled with satisfaction, but did not respond to Du Yu''s words. Instead, he looked at Xie Yang again, "so, does Xie want to live? Or, does classmate Xie want to turn into a devil? " "No, no, I don''t want to. Those demons forced me. If I didn''t do what they said, they would kill me." The panic on Xie Yang''s face was even worse. He shook his head and denied, "I really can''t help it. They poisoned me and controlled me. I have to listen to them. As you said, I''m just trying to keep myself alive. I''m not wrong, am I? Besides, you are all right now. Please let me go. Please let me go. I promise there will never be another time. " Du Yu stared at Xie Yang in disbelief. Her anger finally tilted out at the moment. "Xie Yang, you are so cruel! If you are threatened by evil cultivation, can you revenge your benefactor with the hand that feeds you?! Also, we''re all right now, and luck is part of it. Have you ever thought about what we would do if we were not waiting for four demons, but 40 demons, or even hundreds of demons? " Du Yu took a deep breath and roared, "it''s me. It''s all me. I can''t tell good from bad. It''s my fault that I don''t know people clearly. Xie Yang, people like you who bite the hand that feeds you and collude with demon Xiu should not continue to live! " Chapter 1952 Thinking that Lu Zijia and others were almost in danger because of her stupidity, Du Yu''s heart was full of remorse for her stupidity and Xie Yang''s deception. With the voice falling, Du Yu suddenly took out her spirit sword and penetrated Xie Yang''s heart with a lightning speed. "You, you...!" Xie Yang looked at the spirit sword that instantly penetrated his heart and looked up at Du Yu incredulously. Obviously, he never thought that Du Yu, who was thought to be simple, soft hearted and easy to cheat, would end his life. To Xie Yang''s round eyes, Du Yu''s hand holding the spirit sword trembled violently, but he forced himself to face Xie Yang, "you are unjust first, you can''t blame me for being unkind." After saying that coldly, Du Yu simply and decisively took back the spirit sword. "Poof -" Xie Yang could no longer suppress the surge of Qi and blood in his chest, and suddenly gushed blood at his mouth. Seeing that Xie Yang''s blood was stained on his claws, the snow wolf threw away his hand, and the dying Xie Yang fell down like a rag. "Bang Zi Zi Zi" Xie Yang''s fate was like those demons. At the moment of landing, he was blackened by the terrible purple lightning. Even before he could scream, he completely broke his breath. Du Yu took a deep breath, took back her eyes, and knelt down straight to Lu Zijia. "I''m sorry, Master Lu. I almost hurt you." Du Yu lowered her head to prevent Lu Zijia and others from seeing her red eyes, and her voice was full of remorse. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan flew to the back of the pagoda. Lu Zijia walked over and pulled the people up and said, "it''s no more than three. I hope you can learn a lesson this time." Hearing that Lu Zijia didn''t mean to blame her, Du Yu felt even more guilty. "Don''t worry, Master Lu, there will never be a third time. If there is a third time and I don''t need the enemy to kill me, I will solve myself first. " Du Yu suddenly raised her head and looked firm and determined. ¡­¡­ In a secret cave. "What are you talking about? What is a sudden disconnection? " Hearing the report from the following people, he Lianqi suddenly patted the table and got up in a very bad tone. The demon Xiu who reported was so frightened that he lowered his head, "there are only two situations in which our demon Xiu will cut off the induction. One is that the other party has lost his magic Qi. Second... Second, the other party has died. Mojie, their current situation is very likely to disappear. " With the analysis of the demon Xiu, he Lianqi''s face became more ugly, "it''s really rubbish! I talked wildly before. I will definitely complete the task. What''s the result? The result is to die! " In fact, he Lianqi was angry on the surface, but he secretly gloated in his heart. Only when he sent someone out, he reminded the four of Mojie. As a result, the four of Mojie didn''t take his words seriously at all, and even implied that he was destroying his prestige and increasing the ambition of others. Now Mo Jie''s four people are very likely to die in the hands of Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan. He only feels that he deserves it! If Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan were so easy to deal with, how could he be defeated by those two people again and again? Even so much embarrassment every time! Thinking of this, he Lianqi was full of hostility. "Young master Helian, we have lost a lot of people for those two people. Even one of the golden elixirs was included in the later stage. Why don''t we finish the task given to us by Lord Mochi first?" The magician hesitated for a moment and then carefully proposed. Chapter 1953 "It''s not your turn to take care of what the young master wants to do. Get out!" He Lian was full of light and evil. He looked like he wanted to eat people. The demon monk didn''t dare to say anything when he saw him like this, but he felt more and more that he Lianqi was a straw bag and didn''t deserve to be valued by Lord magic red. After the demon Xiu left, he Lianqi Guang adjusted his mood for a while. As soon as he turned around and wanted to enter the cave, he saw Liao Sisi standing by the stone gate at some time. Liao Sisi, who was too shocked to hide, saw that he Lianqi Guang suddenly turned around and found her, and his face turned a little white. And her reaction was mistakenly thought by he Lianqi Guang that she was frightened by his angry appearance just now. "Younger martial sister, I''m sorry to scare you." He Lianqi Guang regained his modesty and gentleness, and seemed to approach Liao Sisi carefully, as if he was afraid of scaring her again. Seeing Helian qiguang''s outstretched hands, Liao Sisi hurriedly dodged back. He thought Liao Sisi was really frightened by him. He Lianqi dared not try to touch him again. "Younger martial sister, your injury is not good yet. It''s not easy to walk outside. It''s boring to stay in the cave. Why don''t I barbecue for junior sister? Although the younger martial sister has basically opened the valley, I remember that the younger martial sister liked to eat my roast meat most when she was a child, but since she could open the valley, the younger martial sister has never eaten my roast meat again. " He Lianqi said to the back, his voice with obvious loss. Liao Sisi, who had another thing hidden in his heart, was not aware of his loss. Before he Lian and Qi Guang could go on, Liao Sisi finally couldn''t help asking what he thought, "why did you send someone to kill Mu Tianyan and Lu Zijia?" Remembering their beautiful childhood, he Lianqi Guang was stunned when he heard the speech, but he didn''t think much. He just thought she was interested. "I have a hunch that they will become the biggest obstacle to my task. In order to successfully complete the task, I must start first and get rid of them." He Lian Qi Guang knew that his younger martial sister didn''t like Lu Zijia, so he said, "don''t worry, younger martial sister, I will try my best to get rid of them and vent my anger for you." At the same time, it is also for himself. Lu Zijia once brought him great shame. Only when Lu Zijia died, the shame engraved in his bones will completely disappear! After hearing what he Lianqi Guang said, Liao Sisi suddenly widened his eyes and seemed a little excited, "what do you mean? What do you mean to vent your anger on me? When did I ask you to kill them? " She doesn''t like Lu Zijia. Yes, she doesn''t care whether Lu Zijia lives or dies. But mu Tianyan is different. She loves Mu Tianyan and thinks that only mu Tianyan is qualified to be her Taoist companion, and only such an amazing genius as Mu Tianyan is worthy of her. But now, He Lian Qi Guang dares to give a kill order to her Taoist companion! Looking at Liao Sisi''s abnormal reaction, He Lian Qi Guang couldn''t help frowning, "younger martial sister, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you always dislike Lu Zijia? " Otherwise, a year ago, he would not have asked him to arrange someone to challenge Lu Zijia, and even he finally took himself in, which became a joke of the whole Hongtian city. Suddenly, he Lianqi Guang seemed to think of something and gently comforted Liao Sisi, "younger martial sister, are you afraid that people outside the country will hear our dialogue? It''s all right. I''ve shielded you and me from peeping into the sky by the method given to me by Lord magic red. People outside the secret country won''t peep into us again. " Chapter 1954 "What? You blocked my peeping into heaven?! " Liao Sisi seemed to be stimulated by something. He suddenly waved his half stretched hand and roared at him. "Who asked you to block my peeping into the sky? You''re going to kill me. You want to trap me in injustice. Are you not going to let me go from beginning to end?" He Lianqi blocked her peeping into the sky. What would people outside China think? She hardly had to bother to guess. People outside the secret territory must also think she was with he Lianqi Guang. The previous resistance was just acting! Thinking of this, Liao Sisi became more and more angry with Helian qiguang. "Younger martial sister, calm down first." Seeing her trembling and weak appearance, he Lianqi Guang felt more and more pity for her and comforted her patiently with a soft voice, "I said I would let you go, so I will let you go. I have never deceived you since I was a child. Even if I became a demon monk, I have never changed my heart to your younger martial sister. Younger martial sister, please continue to believe me, okay? " Regardless of Liao Sisi''s resistance, he Lianqi Guang suddenly grabbed her hands and held them tightly, so that she wouldn''t have another chance to break away. Liao Sisi couldn''t help struggling and didn''t dare to really annoy him. He had to bite his lower lip in humiliation and resist the resistance and nausea of he Lianqi Guang at the bottom of his heart. "Since you''ve never changed, promise me one thing." Liao Sisi''s eyes flashed slightly and suddenly thought of a way to save his favorite person. Seeing that Liao Sisi''s attitude was relaxed, he Lianqi Guang was immediately happy. "Younger martial sister, don''t say it''s one thing, just let me promise ten or 100 things." He is willing to do anything for younger martial sister as long as he can make her happy. He always believed that younger martial sister would be moved by him and really accept him one day. However, he Lianqi was not happy soon. "Don''t send anyone to kill Mu Tianyan." Liao Sisi spoke out his requirements and stared at he Lianqi Guang with a kind of expectant eyes. "Why?" He Lian Qi Guang finally noticed that Liao Sisi''s reaction was wrong, and gradually restrained his expression. "Mu Tianyan is Lu Zijia''s Taoist companion. Younger martial sister, if you don''t like Lu Zijia, you should also dislike Mu Tianyan. Since I don''t like it, why don''t you let me kill them? " And why only say not to kill Mu Tianyan? Do you mean to abbreviate Lu Zijia''s name, or Thinking of that possibility, he Lianqi Guang grabbed Liao Sisi''s hands and suddenly clenched them. The strength was so strong that Liao Sisi took a cold breath. However, he Lianqi seemed to have no idea. His dark eyes stared at Liao Sisi''s eyes, "younger martial sister, tell me, why don''t you let me kill them?" Liao Sisi was wary of the indifferent eyes of He Lian and Qi Guang, and the whole person was too stiff to speak. "I and we are both students of Hongtian college, and what I don''t like is Lu Zijia, not mu Tianyan. That can''t be confused at all. What''s more, they attach great importance to Mu Tianyan, vice president. If you send someone to kill Mu Tianyan, they will certainly not let you go. " Liao Sisi''s remarks are full of loopholes. Mu Tianyan is valued by the vice president and others. Yes, but Lu Zijia, an excellent genius in both arts, is also valued by the vice president and others. Even more than Mu Tianyan. Chapter 1955 However, he Lianqi Guang didn''t break Liao Sisi''s explanation, but still said gently, "younger martial sister, are you worried about me? I''m glad younger martial sister finally learned to worry about me. But don''t worry, younger martial sister. Lord magic red attaches great importance to my Helian family. As long as I complete this task in the secret territory, I believe Lord magic red will send someone to protect me. At that time, the vice president, they just want to attack me, and they don''t have that ability. " "Well, younger martial sister, you''re not well yet. You''d better have more rest. As for the killing of Mu Tianyan and Lu Zijia, don''t worry." Helian Qi Guang said that without giving Liao Sisi a chance to speak again, he turned and left directly. ¡­¡­ Overseas. Hongtian college. "Vice president, no, something serious has happened!" A college guard hurriedly knocked on the door and entered the office of general vice president Kou sun. He looked very impatient and frightened. "What happened again?" Thinking that Liao Zhenshan and Chen Liqi were making trouble again, Kou sun put down his jade slips and pinched the center of his eyebrows with a headache. "Vice president, the latest news came from the palace. There was a sudden appearance of evil cultivation in Shiping, one of the affiliated countries of Hongtian empire! And it still appears on a large scale, and several small cities have become dead cities. " When the reported guard said about the dead city, his voice trembled faintly. Every time the demon cultivation is born, the whole cultivation world will become lifeless. Those demons are like the demons of the practitioners, which makes the practitioners despair and fear. Hearing the speech, Kou sun suddenly stood up. The jade slips in his hands fell without knowing it. His face was covered with horror, and his heart could not be healed for a long time. After a long time, Kou sun forced himself to recover. "What''s the holy decision?" "The holy emperor has ordered to send people to support the dead Pingguo, but for fear that this situation will also occur in other affiliated countries, the holy emperor has not sent much support." Of course, in order to prevent the devil Xiu from taking advantage of the opportunity to enter after the soldiers are sent out for support, so their Hongtian Empire must not send all the soldiers out for support. After a pause, the report guard said, "the holy master means that we Hongtian college can select several groups of students to contribute to the Empire. Of course, this requires students to volunteer and build on the foundation. " If the cultivation is too low, then there is only one dish for magic cultivation. Kou sun pondered for a long time, and finally sighed heavily, "I just hope this magic cultivation can reappear and spend it safely as ten thousand years ago! Help me to call the presidents of the five institutes and hold an emergency meeting. " "Yes, vice president." The report guard answered respectfully and left quickly. ¡­¡­ In the wasteland. "What''s the matter with you? How could you be so flustered? " When a group of students of Shengyun college met the students of King Kong College who were fleeing in confusion, they couldn''t help asking for information. Seeing that the visitor was not a devil, he suddenly mentioned a group of students of King Kong College who were mysterious in his heart. He was relieved and looked like the rest of his life. "Moxiu, we have met Moxiu!" One of the students of King Kong College answered the questions of the students of Shengyun college after catching his breath. "Demon repair? Where did you meet Moxiu? How''s it going? " Hearing the word "demon cultivation", the students of Shengyun college suddenly strained their nerves and were awed by the legendary murderous and ferocious demon cultivation. Chapter 1956 "It''s in the woods a hundred miles ahead." The students of King Kong College pointed out a direction and said, "there are forty or fifty demon practitioners, and there are definitely no less than ten above the golden elixir. However, the targets of those demon cultivation seem to be the people of Hongtian college. Otherwise, the people of our King Kong College are afraid to be left there. " The students of King Kong College were very happy. Obviously, they didn''t think they ran away. There was something wrong with the people of Hongtian college. But yes, the four colleges already have a competitive relationship. It''s kind not to take advantage of the fire. How can they take risks for their competitors? Of course, it is also possible that they were afraid of those demons and gave up the idea of robbing the people of Hongtian college. After inquiring about the news, the people of Shengyun college discussed and chose a road completely opposite to the woods a hundred miles away. Obviously, they want to avoid those demons. The other side. Outside the dense forest of towering trees, there are two forces fighting fiercely at the moment, and the black robed man''s side is obviously in the upper hand. "Elder martial brother Nie, we can''t hold on any longer. Let''s go!" "Yes, elder martial brother Nie, if we continue, we will all die in the hands of these demons." "Elder martial brother Nie, let''s withdraw quickly. Let''s find younger martial sister Lu and younger martial brother mu. They must have a way to save elder martial brother Lu!" "Yes, elder martial brother Nie, if we continue to spend time with the devil cultivation, not only will we be destroyed, but also elder martial brother Lu and younger martial brother Xu will be in danger." "Elder martial brother Nie, make a decision quickly! We all listen to you! " "Sila -- uh --" Nie Wu, who was cut in the middle of his abdomen by the demon repair, couldn''t help humming. "Elder martial brother Nie!" Other people in the martial arts academy were shocked and wanted to go to support Nie Wu. However, those demons seemed to know what they wanted to do and just dragged them down. "Damn devil repair!" The people of the martial arts academy cursed angrily when they couldn''t go to support Nie Wu. "You withdraw, I''ll cut you off!" Nie Wu, who knew he couldn''t last long, finally made a decision, and his momentum suddenly increased to a small level. Obviously, Nie Wu used some secret method to improve his realm to a small realm, which became the medium-term cultivation of golden elixir. But such a secret method is often accompanied by sequelae. The lightest sequela is that after the effect of the secret method is over, the spiritual power will be lost for a period of time. At that time, it will become a fish to be slaughtered. "Elder martial brother Nie, what are you going to do? Don''t you want to die!" Aware that Nie Wu''s momentum was wrong, the people of other martial arts academies immediately turned red. Nie Wu rushed into the demon cultivation without looking back and disrupted the battle scale of the demon cultivation. "You go away and find younger martial sister Lu and younger martial brother Mu as soon as possible. Go away, go away!" A few quick withdrawals were almost roared out by Nie Wu with his life, which made other martial arts academy students who were still struggling to support him and didn''t want to leave him alone even more red eyed. "You said you would listen to me. I''ll let you withdraw now. Withdraw quickly!" Seeing that the students had not moved for a long time, Nie Wu shouted at them again. Looking at Nie Wu''s perseverance, but more and more wounds on his body, one of the martial arts academy students finally clenched his teeth, scarlet eyes and hoarse voice shouted: "Listen to elder martial brother Nie, get out! Let''s find younger martial sister Lu and younger martial brother Mu to avenge elder martial brother Nie! " Chapter 1957 "Get out! We can''t let elder martial brother Nie pay in vain. " "Get out! Elder martial brother Nie, you must hold on! " Knowing that Nie Wu was fighting for a chance of life for them, the people of the martial arts academy responded with tears after looking at Nie Wu with red eyes. "Stop them! You can''t let one go! " A demon Xiu who was fighting with Nie Wu immediately ordered his companions. Nie Wu clenched his teeth and swallowed the blood gushing up his throat. The spirit sword in his hand was waved more and more fiercely by him. Those who wanted to stop the martial arts academy students were also blocked by him. "Toast, don''t eat and punish, don''t stay alive and kill him!" Seeing that Nie Wu was stubborn, the first demon cultivation finally gave up his use value and ordered to kill him. "Tear -- tear -- poof --" His hands were hard to beat the four fists. Nie Wu soon had several deep wounds on his body, but he didn''t despair. Instead, he smiled, which made people cold at the bottom of his heart. "Want to kill me?" Nie Wu didn''t retreat but entered. I don''t know when his scarlet eyes were full of determination, "then you all buried with me! I''m not at a loss. " As the voice fell, Nie Wu''s momentum suddenly rose to a higher level. Only the spiritual power lingering around him was very tyrannical and chaotic. "He''s going to explode. Get out!" Seeing that Nie Wu wanted to explode and die with them, the head demon Xiu suddenly contracted his pupils and hurried to remind his companions to escape. Looking at the demon cultivation who fled quickly, Nie Wu abnormally didn''t chase. After two breaths, he suddenly dodged and left in the opposite direction to the escape of demon Xiu. "Damn it! We''ve been tricked. Hurry up! " There was no movement behind him. The first demon Xiu soon found something strange and couldn''t help being very angry. ¡­¡­ Two days later. "Bang -" The students of the martial arts school of Hongtian college who solved the last bloodthirsty lizard at the beginning of the golden pill immediately sat down with their backs to each other. The twelve martial arts academy students are now dressed in rags, covered with blood, and their faces are full of fatigue. They look very embarrassed. "What should I do? It''s the third day. If I can''t find younger martial sister Lu and younger martial brother Mu again, elder martial brother Nie, they''ll be really bad." "Bah, bah, bah, what are you talking about? Elder martial brother Nie, they are lucky. They will be fine!" "Yes, elder martial brother Nie, they have great fortune. They must be able to turn bad luck into good luck." However, although they said so, they didn''t have much confidence in their hearts. After all, it was dozens of demons, ten of whom were still in the golden elixir period. Even if Nie Wu''s combat effectiveness was powerful, he could not resist dozens of demons with one person''s strength. At the moment, they just want miracles to happen. "I don''t want senior brother NIE to have an accident. It''s just that we can''t go on like this. The boundless secret land is vast. It''s not easy to meet him? What''s more, the secret place is still in danger. However, we have encountered several waves of spirit beast attacks in two days. This time we have survived. What''s the next time? Can we really make it? " Although it was a bit pessimistic, everyone present knew that it was true. For a moment, the atmosphere could not help but become dignified. Just then, a light voice suddenly came. "Yo - isn''t this from Hongtian college? Why are you so embarrassed? " The sudden sound startled the twelve martial arts academy students who had just breathed, and quickly got up to guard. Chapter 1958 "It''s from Shengyun college." After seeing who the visitor was, the people of the martial arts academy changed their faces one after another. Just because the other group of people they have met, and even have a festival for some reasons, if they meet again at the moment, can they really be regarded as friends who don''t get together. "Xiaoyu, we''ve met again. Do you want to see me this time?" A fat young man surrounded by more than a dozen people is smiling and staring maliciously at a female student at Hongtian college. Without waiting for the female student to reply, he said again, "I miss you. All the time, even in my dream, there are whispers. Your beautiful posture really intoxicates me." "Jiang Qinwei, don''t go too far!" A male student standing next to the female student stood in front of the female student with a gloomy face and shouted angrily at the fat young man. "Young master, is it too much? Have you gone too far? " Jiang Qinwei, a rogue who is not afraid of boiling water, proudly asks his companions around him. "Not too much, not too much at all. It''s the so-called fair lady and gentleman. What''s too much to pursue when you see your favorite woman?" "Yes, Jiang Shao, they can''t see that your conditions are better than them. They envy you!" "No, Jiang Shao, you are a noble and mysterious middle-level Fu Lushi and the beloved legitimate son of the Jiang family. Will that woman not be excited?" "I think the Liu language is just to raise the price. Women don''t always do that." The man''s words offended even the women of Shengyun college. However, due to Jiang Qinwei''s presence, the women could only bear the grievances in their hearts. "Damn, you..." The male student in front of Liu Yu was so angry that he was about to rush up to fight with the people of Shengyun college, but he was stopped by other companions. "Liu fan, don''t be impulsive." Gu Boshan, the oldest, persuaded the male students, "at this time, it is not easy for us to conflict with them. Moreover, the most important thing for us now is to find younger martial sister Lu and younger martial brother mu." Hearing Gu Boshan''s words, Jiang Qinwei looked more and more proud. Liu Fan was full of anger and unwilling struggle, "but they went too far. My sister is not what they said!" "Xiao Fan, my sister is fine." Liu Yu grabbed his brother and whispered, "they are deliberately provoking us. They want to find an excuse to fight us. We can''t fall into the trap." "Well, Xiao Fan, don''t be angry. Let''s go." The last sentence was also said to the people of the martial arts academy. "Stop, when did you say you were allowed to go?" Jiang Qinwei, who was still smiling obscene, suddenly cooled down. "Yes, last time we let you go because we gave you face, but it seems that you don''t want face. In this way, we don''t have to be polite to you." One of them, a man in a green robe, echoed Jiang Qinwei''s words. "What do you want?" Liu Yu looked at Jiang Qinwei and others who blocked their way and asked calmly. "It''s simple." Jiang Qinwei''s fat face showed a proud look again, "as long as you keep your little words with me, everything else is easy to say." As soon as Jiang Qinwei said this, Liu Fan and others were angry again. Just before they got angry and spoke, Liu Yu took the lead, "young master Jiang, I''m just a mediocre fat and vulgar powder. Why be persistent." Chapter 1959 "But I love you, young master." Jiang Qinwei obviously didn''t intend to let Liu Yu go easily. "Xiaoyu, I''d better advise you to obey, so as not to drag down the people around you." Obviously, Jiang Qinwei is threatening Liu Yu with Gu Boshan and others. "Sister, you can''t listen to this scum. The big deal is to fight to the death!" Liu Fan''s chest fluctuated violently. He stared at Jiang Qinwei''s fierce eyes, as if he wanted to break it up. "A desperate fight?" Jiang Qinwei glanced contemptuously at them as if he had heard a joke. "Just because you are weak now, are you sure you can fight with us? Instead of dying? " "You...!" Liu Fan was so angry that he rushed up to fight with him, but he was stopped again. "Younger martial brother fan." Gu Boshan shook his head to him, motioning him not to be impulsive. Then he whispered to others, "I''ll make a big noise later, and then you''ll take the opportunity to evacuate." Jiang Qinwei obviously won''t give up. In this way, he can only sacrifice one person to protect others. Just like Nie Wu two days ago. "Elder martial brother Gu, how can this be?" Liu Yu immediately understood what Gu Boshan wanted to do. He couldn''t help but be anxious and helpless. "Elder martial brother Gu, we must have other ways. Don''t be impulsive first!" "Yes, elder martial brother Gu, elder martial brother Nie has done it for us... You can''t have another accident." "Elder martial brother Gu, let''s try again. There will be a better way." "Elder martial brother Gu, I don''t agree. I don''t agree with your way." Liu Yu''s tone was firm. Immediately, without waiting for Gu Boshan''s reaction, he directly equivalent to the impatient Jiang Qinwei, "I promise you, but only if you have to release the people of Hongtian college." "Sister, how can you..." Liu Fan subconsciously wanted to object, but Liu Yu interrupted with a cold face, "Xiao Fan, Jiang Qinwei''s goal is me. I can''t trouble you." "But..." "No, but." Liu Yu again strongly interrupted his brother''s words, "listen, my sister will be fine." "No." Gu Boshan shook his head and said, "younger martial sister Yu, you can''t stay." Jiang Qinwei entangled Liu Yu again and again, and the thought of Liu Yu didn''t hide at all. If Liu Yu really stayed, the result can be imagined. "You''ve been dawdling for a long time. Have you discussed it yet? You two go and bring Liu Yu to young master Ben. " Jiang Qinwei completely lost his patience and waved to the two people beside him to bring Liu Yu to him. Gu Boshan quietly put his hand behind his back. In an instant, there were several more array plates in his hand. He whispered to Liu Yu and others, "do as I say, otherwise none of us can live." Liu Yu and others naturally didn''t want to, but Gu Boshan didn''t give them a chance to respond, so he suddenly rushed to Jiang Qinwei. "Oh, over measure your strength!" Seeing Gu Boshan rushing towards him, Jiang Qinwei not only didn''t panic at all, but also showed disdain. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to Gu Boshan, "kill him and throw him as a spirit beast!" "Yes, Jiang Shao." The students of Shengyun college who surrounded Jiang Qinwei hurriedly stopped Jiang Qinwei and wanted to please Jiang Qinwei. "Senior brother Gu" Seeing that Gu Boshan was about to die with the people of Shengyun college, Liu Yu suddenly contracted her pupils, and tears filled her eyes in an instant. Chapter 1960 "Gu Boshan, stop!" At the critical moment, a clear and familiar female voice suddenly exploded in Gu Boshan''s mind, which made him stunned for a moment. In such a moment, the array plate in his hand disappeared. At the same time, a majestic pressure fell like a mountain, making the people of Shengyun college suddenly change their face, and there was an obvious color of fear in their eyes. "Sister Lu?" Gu Boshan whispered with some uncertainty. "Congratulations, you guessed right, but there is no prize." As the voice fell, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan suddenly appeared in front of GuBo mountain, and several gold pagodas surrounded the people of Shengyun college. "Younger martial sister Lu and younger martial brother mu, it''s really you!" Seeing Lu Zijia show up, a big man in GuBo mountain almost cried with joy. I thought I was in a desperate situation, but I didn''t expect another village. Maybe he shouldn''t die. "Younger martial sister Lu and younger martial brother mu." When the students of the martial arts academy saw Lu Zijia, who had been looking for a long time, finally appeared in front of them. Like Gu Boshan, they almost cried with joy. Liu Yu couldn''t help but shed tears of excitement and happiness. Seeing their red eyes and excited appearance, Lu Zijia couldn''t help wondering, so, "solve these people first!" With that, Lu Zijia made a gesture to the Jinta, and then joined the battle with his Taoist partners to solve the people of Shengyun College as soon as possible. Jiang Qinwei, who was originally supported by the stars and the moon by the students of Shengyun college, was cut in the throat by the spirit sword in Mu Tianyan''s hand before he even took out the proud Fu Lu. At the last moment, I didn''t understand how I died. However, after dozens of breaths, more than a dozen people from Shengyun college were successfully solved by Lu Zijia and Jinta. Gu Boshan and others haven''t even had time to respond and help Looking at many people of Shengyun college who are dying in peace, Gu Boshan and others can''t help feeling dreamy. One moment they were cornered by the people of Shengyun college. The next moment, the people of Shengyun college were easily solved. It''s really... Rapidly changing! "Elder martial brother Gu, why are you so embarrassed? Did you see Xu Qi and them? " After solving the problem, Lu Zijia asked Gu Boshan directly. With Lu Zijia''s words, Gu Boshan and others suddenly turned pale. Seeing their reaction, Lu Zijia had a bad feeling in his heart. A moment later, Lu Zijia, who listened to Gu Boshan''s story, was extremely cold. "He Lian Qi Guang, really kind!" It''s kind of you to want to use Xu Xiu as hostages to threaten her! ¡­¡­ Four hours later. The huge golden pagoda landed quickly outside a vast dense forest. "This is the dense forest. Knowing that the target of those demons was Xu Daoyou, we stopped those demons and let Xu Daoyou escape into the dense forest. If you are lucky, you may escape. " Gu Boshan pointed to the dense forest formed by countless towering trees in front of him and said heavily, "as for Nie Daoyou... I''m afraid it''s more or less bad." Although Nie Wu''s body was not found at the fighting scene a few days ago, who knows, did those crazy demons take it away? So now whether Nie Wu is alive or dead, they can''t be sure at all. Chapter 1961 "To prevent the possibility of being ambushed, divide into small teams to find people. Don''t act alone, and don''t be too far away from each other." Mu Tianyan''s big hand pinched his wife''s small hand and comforted him silently. At the same time, he made arrangements for the next to enter the dense forest to find someone. Because Lu Zijia''s relationship with Mu Tianyan''s "special training" in the martial arts academy has great prestige in the martial arts academy, people have no opinion about Mu Tianyan''s arrangement. With Mu Tianyan''s voice falling for a moment, the twelve felt that they were divided into three teams. To prevent emergencies, Mu Tianyan asked Jin TA, snow wolf and Youming ice fire to act together with the three teams with the consent of his wife. In this regard, the three golden pagodas were not dissatisfied, but bravely raised their chin and led the three teams in front. Don''t be too arrogant! As the owner, Lu Zijia watched the three golden pagodas triumphantly and led the team away without nostalgia. Ma Dan, what do you say you love her most? Sure enough, they are all small, cheaters and children! However, Lu Zijia didn''t tangle for long. Before Mu Tian Yan Hu touched her comfort, she recovered and took her Taoist partners to choose a direction to look for. Not long after entering the dense forest, the third team and Lu Zijia also found obvious traces, and most of the breath left belongs to demon cultivation. In particular, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan chose to look for the direction and found more demon cultivation atmosphere. Even the road was stained with obvious blood. Judging from the time that the blood stain left, it has been more than three days. It is very likely that it was left on the day when the martial arts academy fought with the demon Xiu. If the bloodstains were really left that day, then these bloodstains were not those of the demons, or those of Xu Xiu four or Nie Wu. Thinking of this guess, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan can''t help speeding up the search. Just a group of people kept looking for one day and one night, but they still didn''t find the person they were looking for. The danger was met several times. Until the early morning of the third day, the party found the trace of Xu Xiu and others. However, the place where the trace was found made people feel a little cold. "This is the jade card of Xu Xiuyou''s student." Gu Boshan went to a stone at the edge of the cliff that one person could hold around, squatted down and picked up some inconspicuous crystal jade pendant. "There are footprints on the edge of the cliff. There should be four or five people." Liu Yu carefully observed the ground position at the edge of the cliff, full of worried analysis. "Four or five people, can it really be Xu Xiu?" "Judging from the distribution of those footprints, Xu Xiu and them... Shouldn''t they jump down?" Looking at the bottom of the cliff covered by fog and haze, they could not see how deep the cliff was, and the hope in many people''s hearts was getting darker and darker. Many things, often unknown, are the most terrible. What''s more, this is a very dangerous wasteland. The unknown danger under the cliff will only make people fear and fear. When others were in a hurry to analyze, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan tacit understanding went to both sides and spread their huge spiritual power quickly and carefully under the cliff. In half an hour. Mu Tianyan took the lead in recovering his spiritual power, but he didn''t find it. Lu Zijia took a few breaths slowly, but he was surprised. It was obvious that he had found something. Chapter 1962 "There is a river below. Many trees grow on the cliff wall. Many trees have been broken. The broken marks are new. They should be broken by the people who jumped down. With the buffer of trees and rivers, if the people who jump down really repair them, their survival rate is still very high. " Lu Zijia''s tight heart finally got a little relaxation. "That''s great. Let''s hurry down and find someone!" "Yes, yes, since the target of those demons is Xu Xiu, they will not give up easily. Maybe they have gone one step ahead of us." "Just, how do we go down?" "If we look for a way to go on, we will certainly delay a lot of time. Since younger martial sister Lu said that many trees grow on the cliff, why don''t we climb down the cliff directly? This should save some time. " Hearing that Xu Xiu and others had a high chance of returning to life, they couldn''t help but be happy. They just thought of how to find someone at the fastest speed, so they were distressed again. "Don''t bother." Without waiting for the people to continue to think of a way, Lu Zijia directly interrupted, and then his eyes accurately fell on the golden pagoda at the edge of the cliff. The pagoda was acutely aware of its owner''s eyes, and then it seemed to understand something. It quickly turned itself into a huge mountain. The broad back is enough to accommodate more than a dozen people. Although the people of the martial arts academy have seen with their own eyes the skill of making the pagoda bigger and smaller at will, they can''t help but marvel every time they see it. It can be soft, cute and fierce. It can also be a flying mount. Don''t be too envious! After everyone jumped onto the broad back of the pagoda, the pagoda ''whooshed'' and spread a pair of strong black and bright wings. The next moment, it suddenly beat on the ground. In a flash, the pagoda, like a hill, suddenly burst up, but soon, a beautiful spin came in the air and went down the cliff. Du Yu, the most novice in cultivation, was almost thrown out by the beautiful rotation in the air of the golden pagoda. Fortunately, Gu Boshan standing next to her pulled her in time, otherwise it would be a tragedy. In order not to be thrown into a meat pie, after thanking Gu Boshan, Du Yu sat down silently, and then grabbed two tufts of fur in the pagoda with both hands. I felt someone pull the golden Pagoda with its soft black fur, "??!" Which bastard dares to think of its black, bright and soft fur and promise not to die! Because there is an unknown danger under the cliff, the falling speed of the pagoda is not very fast, and Lu Zijia and others are always vigilant around. It has to be said that it is very right to be vigilant at all times. When the golden pagoda fell less than 100 meters, a dozen stone Python suddenly appeared to attack them. As the name suggests, the body of stone Python is like stone. If it is still, it is difficult for practitioners to find them. Therefore, the best thing stone Python is sneak attack. However, when the rock python feels threatened from the enemy, it will immediately give up the target and flee. It can be said to be very obscene. Trivial and timid. Sure enough, after failing in one blow, more than a dozen stone Python returned to the cliff wall along the strength of the attack, and then escaped as fast as possible. Looking at the inconspicuous stone rock python, which is almost integrated with the cliff wall, many people feel numb on their scalp and cool on their soles. Chapter 1963 If they had climbed down the cliff as they thought before, they would be in danger now. Fortunately, younger martial sister Lu has such a magical flying spirit beast that can be big or small, and can fly on land and earth. Otherwise, they will be really unlucky. A quarter of an hour later, after several dangerous situations, Lu Zijia and others finally reached the bottom of the cliff. However, when they saw the situation under the cliff, they changed their face again. Only because two-thirds of the bottom of the cliff is a river flowing with turbulent black river, and the remaining one-third of the ground on both sides is covered with all kinds of bones. There are human beings as well as small spirit beasts. The bones of large spirit beasts are stacked and dense. I don''t know how many creatures are buried here. It can be seen that there have been many cruel plunders here. "According to the comparison of the traces left on the edge of the cliff, the place where they fell should be near here. Let''s divide into two teams and look for both sides of the river bank." Lu Zijia soon recovered from the shock in front of him and said to the people. After a pause, Lu Zijia reminded, "be careful of the river and don''t get close to the river." Although the Heihe River shows that it is as calm as water, who knows what is hidden under the surface of calm? "Don''t worry, younger martial sister Lu. We''ll be careful." Gu Boshan nodded in response and took half the people to the downstream. Lu Zijia asked the golden pagoda and Youming Binghuo to keep up with Gu Boshan and others, and then took the rest to the upstream direction. The other side. In a cave on a cliff wall. "Elder martial brother Nie, how do you feel?" Seeing that Nie Wu finally woke up, Xu Qi hurried forward to check his situation. Nie Wu, who thought he would die, was stunned for a long time before he realized that he was still alive. Just thinking of the situation he was about to face, he would rather not keep this tone. Nie Wu didn''t answer, but shook his head slightly to show that he was fine. Seeing his apparently lifeless appearance, Xu Qi, who is usually the most eloquent, didn''t know what to say for a moment. After a long silence, he stammered out a few words of comfort, "senior brother Nie, don''t lose heart. I heard that Lu Daoyou and mu Daoyou have stepped into the golden elixir. I believe Lu Daoyou''s Alchemy will certainly improve. At that time, as long as you ask Lu Daoyou for help, your situation will certainly improve. " Xu Qi said it was better, not better. It can be seen that he has no hope for Nie Wu''s situation. However, if he said that, at least he could give Nie Wu some hope to live. However, Nie Wu already knew his situation and knew that what Xu Qi said was just comforting him. In order to make those demons believe that he really blew himself up and died with them, he pretended to do it, but he stopped it at the last minute. However, although the spiritual power of the riot was stopped, his golden elixir could not be saved. There was a crack in his golden elixir. In addition, he forcibly used his spiritual power to fight with demon cultivation, resulting in the complete fragmentation of his golden elixir. Just like a crystal ball, there are numerous cracks. As long as you touch it gently, it will become a pile of broken glass. If he hadn''t happened to meet Xu Qi, he would be dead now. Chapter 1964 "I''m still a little tired. I want to have a rest." Nie Wu tried to make the corners of his mouth pull out an arc, saying that he was really okay. Then before Xu Qi responded, he closed his eyes and rested. Xu Qi knew that he was sad. Seeing this, it was not easy to disturb him. He could only tell him to "call him if you have something" and left the space for Nie Wu. However, in view of Nie Wu''s current situation, Xu Qi did not dare to go far, so he went to the cave and sat down, waiting for the return of his brother and the Lu family brothers. Half an hour later, Xu Qi, Lu Yizhe and Lu Yifeng came back with some images. "Elder brother, have you met the devil?" Seeing the embarrassed appearance of the three people, Xu Qi hurriedly jumped to the ground and asked about their worries. "We didn''t meet demon Xiu." Lu Yifeng shook his head tired. "We didn''t find edible wild fruits, so we wanted to see if there were edible fish in the Heihe River. Unexpectedly, we almost capsized in the gutter." Lu Yifeng, Lu Yizhe and Xu Xiu have completely opened the valley, and Xu Qi is already in the state of half opening the valley. In addition, he also has a valley opening pill, so he doesn''t have to find food to eat. The reason why they went to look for food was to give Nie Wu food. Nie Wu''s golden elixir was broken, and his aura dissipated very fast. However, in just three or four days, the aura in his golden elixir dissipated. It can be seen that Nie Wu''s golden elixir is broken to such a serious extent. The golden elixir can''t store Reiki, which means that Nie Wu is just an ordinary mortal, even weaker than ordinary mortals. It is precisely because Nie Wu''s condition is too serious and weak. Xu Qi and his four people dare not even take Pigu pill for Nie Wu, for fear that his fragmented golden pill will be completely destroyed. "There are sea animals in the Heihe River?" Xu Qi guessed with some uncertainty. Lu Yizhe looked a little heavy, "no, it''s a fierce beast." "What? Fierce beast?! " Xu Qi was so shocked that he cried out, and his eyes were full of unbelievable, "fierce beast? How could it be a fierce beast? Haven''t the fierce beasts disappeared for nearly a hundred years? " Fierce beast, that''s the existence that makes the cultivator turn pale when talking about the tiger. Different from the spirit beast, no matter how the fierce beast is promoted to improve its blood, it is impossible to produce wisdom. The fierce beast is born with only killing and swallowing, endless killing and swallowing. It seems that in the world of fierce animals, there is nothing but killing and swallowing. What''s more shocking is that once the fierce animals have been comfortable for a long time, they will attack their companions and devour and kill them without hesitation. Of course, there is something more terrible. If you want to kill the fierce beast completely, you must find the dead hole of the fierce beast''s body. Otherwise, even if you cut the fierce beast to half, the fierce beast still lives. This is the real reason why everyone in the cultivation world turns pale when talking about tigers. "According to records, fierce animals did appear in the Honghuang secret territory, but later they seemed to disappear." Xu Xiu pinched his eyebrows and looked very heavy. "But now it seems that it''s not that the fierce beast disappeared, but that it just didn''t meet." Lu Yizhe answered. "We have to get out of here as soon as possible." Xu Xiu glanced in the direction of Heihe River and said, "I have a hunch that there will be something we don''t want to see here." "However, elder martial brother Nie''s current physical condition is not suitable for moving." Xu Qi said what they had to worry about. Chapter 1965 As Xu Qi''s voice fell, the other three fell into meditation. After a long time, several people still couldn''t come up with a better way. "Let''s find a way out first. We''ll see how elder martial brother NIE is before we make a decision." Lu Yizhe suppressed his worries and made a proposal. "OK." Xu Xiu nodded and agreed. As for Lu Yifeng and Xu Qi, they always listen to their brother. They basically won''t object to his brother''s decision. However, before they found a way out, the demon Xiu who chased them came. "Come on, deal with the traces in the cave. Let''s get out of here." Today, the brothers Lu Yizhe, who were in charge of finding a way out, hurried back to the cave and said, and took the lead in dealing with it. Seeing that they looked wrong, Xu Xiu probably guessed something. Without saying a word, it was convenient for the Lu brothers to deal with the traces left by them in the cave together. Xu Qi was stunned at first. After the reaction came, he quickly helped deal with it, but he couldn''t help asking, "what''s going on?" "Those demons have come." Lu Yizhe kept moving in his hand and replied with a dignified look, "they will find here in two hundred breath at most." Hearing the speech, Xu Qi''s face suddenly turned pale. "Elder martial brother Nie, be patient." After quickly handling the traces in the cave, Lu Yizhe took out a simple stretcher from the storage bag and reminded Nie Wu lying on the dead grass. With that, Lu Yizhe motioned Xu Xiu to take a hand and carry Nie Wu onto the stretcher. However, before they took action, they were stopped by Nie Wu. "Forget it." Nie Wu''s eyes were silent, and a bitter smile appeared on his pale face. "I''m just a loser now. There''s no need to take risks for me. Come on, you hurry, or it''s too late. " Obviously, Nie Wu gave up himself and his life. Lu Yizhe and Xu Xiu only paused slightly, and then carefully carried the person onto the stretcher. Xu Qi and Lu Yifeng, who were weaker, took the initiative to carry the stretcher. Before Nie Wu could say anything again, they quickly left the cave. After walking for a while, Lu Yizhe suddenly said, "elder martial brother Nie, no matter what, you are always the eldest martial brother of our martial arts academy and our friend. In any case, we can''t leave our friends to die, just as elder martial brother Nie decided to help us stop those demons and give us a chance to escape. " Speaking of this, Lu Yizhe''s eyes were slightly red. "What''s more, elder martial brother Nie, you become like this because of us. We can''t leave elder martial brother Nie behind." Lu Yifeng and Xu Qi also agreed and said a lot to appease Nie Wu. However, except that Nie Wu''s eyes were a few more red, the mood in his eyes was still dead, just like an old man who had gone through the vicissitudes of life and no longer missed the world. Xu Xiu looked at him deeply, as if he had seen through his inner thoughts. "If you want us to have demons, you can end it yourself. If you don''t want to, you can survive." Nie Wu, who had already expressed his will to die, was shocked when he heard the speech. "Why are you? Even if I leave the secret place alive, I will still be a useless man. You know, living for me today is better than death. " Chapter 1966 "I know." Xu Xiu took back his sight and looked straight ahead, "but you haven''t reached the point of despair. Even if Zijia Daoyou can''t do it now, you think you can''t do it later. Ten thousand steps back, even if Zijia Taoist friends can''t cure you, we can also go to the vast continent. The vast continent has countless artistic talents, and there are countless prefecture level Dan masters. Even the heavenly level Dan master is no longer a legendary existence. " "That''s right. Judging from the extraordinary of Taoist friends, sooner or later they will leave Hongtian continent and go to a broader Haoyu continent." Referring to Mu Tianyan and Lu Zijia, Lu Yifeng''s expression is irrepressible respect. Xu Qi just wanted to say something, but he was interrupted by his brother''s gesture. "There''s movement ahead." Xu Xiu motioned several people to stop and carefully released his soul to explore the situation in front. "There are about 89 people in front, and there are at least three strong elixirs in the golden elixir period. I''m not sure if it''s magic repair." Because he was afraid of the other party''s detection, Xu Xiu''s soul power did not dare to get too close. He could only feel the number of people and the strength of the other party from a distance. Hearing that there are at least three golden elixirs, other people''s hearts can''t help but tighten. ¡­¡­ The other side. Just after solving a large group of scorpions the size of the nail cap, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan suddenly seemed to feel something and suddenly looked in the same direction. Both of them noticed each other''s behavior and couldn''t help looking at each other. "Ah Yan also felt it?" Lu Zijia asked first. Mu Tianyan nodded slightly, "well, the soul power of practitioners in the golden elixir period." "Could it be xiaofengzi and them?" The snow wolf came up to join the discussion. Lu Zijia shrugged his shoulders and shook his head helplessly. "I''m not sure. Continue to be vigilant and move forward!" In half an hour. "There was a fight ahead." Hearing the movement, the snow wolf immediately brightened his eyes, rushed up the next moment, quickly hid behind a boulder, and looked at the place where the movement came from. And it was at this look that the snow wolf suddenly screamed, "master, it''s little Maple!" Before the voice fell, the strong body of the snow wolf rushed out. Hearing that it was Lu Yifeng and them, Lu Zijia and others also speeded up in an instant. "Ow! It''s actually a mud rat who likes to drill on the ground. Look, I''ll give you a mountain of peace! " Seeing hundreds of mud rats and spirit beasts besieging Lu Yizhe and others, the snow wolf suddenly burst up with the help of the momentum of running, and then fell in a straight line. "Haw haw" Aware of the huge shadow that suddenly appeared on his head, only two palm sized hamsters looked up in a hurry and screamed in horror the next moment. "Haw haw!!!" The quick - reacting hamster crawled back into the mud as fast as he could, while the slower - reacting hamster ran around screaming in panic. With the snow wolf''s coming out of Mount Tai, Lu Yifeng and others were relieved of a lot of pressure in an instant. However, Lu Yizhe and others who did not know the snow wolf were alert and quickly stepped back to prevent being suddenly attacked by the snow wolf three or four meters high in front of them. "Bang -" The heavy snow wolf fell to the ground. However, although the landing posture was beautiful and domineering, in fact, none of the ground mud rats hit When she realized that she was not caught by a mud mouse, she could not help but get a long face. At the next moment, she started to kill the Quartet with anger. Hundreds of mud rats were so frightened that they didn''t dare to stay any longer. They scrambled to get into some wet mud nests. Chapter 1967 Looking at the snow wolf chasing the ground mud rats, Lu Yizhe couldn''t help but feel a little confused. At the same time, he secretly wondered: does this snow wolf have a grudge against these ground mud rats? Otherwise, how can they suddenly come out and hunt down the ground mud mouse crazily? However, after they saw the emergence of Lu Zijia and others, the above conjecture was rejected in an instant. Recently, it is rumored in the secret land that Lu Zijia has several spirit beasts, each of which is powerful and has the powerful strength of the strong in the golden elixir period. Now it seems that the snow wolf who is crazy chasing the ground mud mouse is one of Lu Zijia''s contract spirit beasts, isn''t it? "I found you." Seeing that several people were still alive, Lu Zijia breathed a sigh of relief. Several people are her friends. No matter who has an accident, it''s not what she wants to see. After the two people exchanged greetings for a while, Lu Yizhe told Lu Zijia and others that there was a demon Xiu following them. Lu Zijia didn''t care much about this. "Let me see elder martial brother Nie first." Lu Zijia looked at Nie Wu, who was still carried by Xu Qi and Lu Yifeng, and motioned them to find a place to put them down. But judging from Nie Wu''s almost empty breath, his situation is not optimistic, even very bad. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan have gradually become the backbone of the martial arts academy during their more than one year in Hongtian college. Now when Lu Yizhe saw that Lu Zijia''s two mainstays were so calm, his anxious and impetuous heart gradually calmed down. Nie Wu, who was carefully put down, did not know when he had already passed out. Lu zijiazi gave him a detailed examination, and the final diagnosis was: The golden elixir is seriously broken, lost all its spiritual power, and the internal organs are seriously damaged by the violent spiritual power. If it is not repaired in time, it will not last for a few days. However, Nie Wu''s condition is too serious and his body is extremely weak. If he takes healing pill, I don''t know whether Nie Wu can bear the effect of healing pill. After thinking about it, Lu Zijia took out a small bottle of Lingquan water from the space. First, he gave Nie Wu one-third of the Lingquan water. After it was determined that Nie Wu could bear the power of Lingquan water, he took the remaining two-thirds to him. After another moment, Nie Wu''s situation improved significantly. The seriously damaged viscera gradually began to repair themselves under the warm cultivation of Lingquan water. At this time, the pagoda, which had previously received a voice from its owner, came to meet with another team as soon as possible. When Lu zijiadun quickly landed at the pagoda, he gave the pagoda a task, "little pagoda, elder martial brother Nie will be taken care of by you." The pagoda can be big or small. It can be used as a flying mount and a comfortable soft bed. The function is not great. There are wood and wood! "Huh?" The pagoda tilted the cat''s head and looked down at the position indicated by its owner, and saw a very embarrassed young man lying on the stretcher. "Eh? This guy wants to explode, but he didn''t explode? " Jinta couldn''t help but tut tut said, "this guy''s life is big if he doesn''t die." "Yes, so you have to be careful." Lu Zijia also agrees with the statement of the pagoda. Because even if practitioners of self explosion stop self explosion in time, there is definitely a mortality rate of 90%, and the remaining 10% survival rate can be regarded as a miracle. Chapter 1968 After placing Nie Wu on the back of the pagoda, Lu Zijia and others were not in a hurry to leave, but took the initiative to find those demons to settle accounts. However, after walking for some time, Lu Zijia and others noticed that something was wrong. "Zhe Daoyou, are you sure those demons have come?" Lu Zijia stopped and couldn''t help looking at Lu Yizhe in some confusion. Lu Yizhe was also a little confused. "I''m sure those demons were only a few hundred meters away from our cave. I vaguely heard their dialogue. They really came to us." Xu Xiu also nodded slightly, "they may have found our trace. As for why they haven''t caught up with us for a long time, we don''t know." Yes, what Lu Zijia and others think is wrong is that on the way back, they haven''t met those demons who should have caught up. Lu Zijia frowned slightly and looked up at the dark ice fire floating above her head. "Xiaoyou, go and explore. If you find something wrong, come back immediately." "Good master." Youming ice fire rolled its own dark blue flame, and the next second flew out like a fire and arrow. Not long after the Youming ice fire left, the ground suddenly vibrated violently. No, it should be said that there was a violent vibration under the whole cliff. "Quack - haw - ow, whine -" The violent vibration at the bottom of the cliff made both the spirit beasts on the ground and all kinds of spirit beasts hidden on the cliff wall riot one after another. All kinds of shrill and frightened cries fluctuated with each other. Lu Zijia''s face changed slightly and everyone jumped onto the back of the pagoda. Then, let the pagoda fly into the air. "What''s going on? Why did it suddenly shake here? " Du Yu, whose face was a little white with fright, looked at the bottom and said. "Yes, how could such a big shock happen without warning? Is there any treasure or high-level spirit beast born?" Another martial arts student was also full of doubts. "It shouldn''t be, you see." Lu Zijia pointed to the Heihe River, which was very quiet at the moment. "The whole cliff vibrated so badly, but the Heihe River was calm and had no waves. It must be strange." "Under the black river, there are sea beasts." Lu Yifeng still has a lingering fear. "What? Fierce beast?! " The martial arts academy students present, like Xu Qi who first knew the existence of fierce animals, were stunned. They couldn''t believe what they heard. "Fierce beast... Is there a fierce beast in Heihe River about to break through?" Gu Boshan clenched his life artifact in his hand and guessed with an ugly look. If there is a high-level fierce beast about to break through the realm, there will be big moves. Just like the animal tide in the Lin Kingdom, there will be a loss of life! "No." Mu Tianyan looked at the calm river with indifferent eyes and said slowly, "someone should have disturbed something that shouldn''t have been disturbed, and that thing may be related to the black river." At this time, the Youming ice fire who went out to explore the situation came back. "Master, there is a demon cultivation one kilometer ahead, but when I rushed there, I happened to see only a few demon cultivation torn up and eaten by a group of fierce beasts." Recalling the bloody scenes seen at that time, even the Youming ice and fire, which had lived for tens of thousands of years, also produced some discomfort. Chapter 1969 "Could it be that those demon practitioners didn''t catch up in time because they met fierce beasts?" Lu Yifeng frowned deeply and guessed. Lu Yizhe shook his head, "maybe." Although Lu Yizhe said so, he always felt something wrong in his heart. After all, they found that there were only six demons, three of whom were in the golden elixir period, but how did they make such a big noise? Really just disturbed the fierce animals under the Heihe River, or angered the fierce animals? For this doubt, Lu Yizhe always felt that there was something hidden in it. "Let''s get out of here first!" Lu Zijia looked at the bottom of the cliff, which had recovered calm, and was more and more sure that the huge shock was caused by those demons. As for how it was caused, we don''t know for the time being. After leaving the bottom of the cliff quickly, they found a relatively safe cave for cultivation. All the people in the martial arts academy suffered internal injuries to varying degrees when they were chased by demon Xiu. Although they had taken the healing pill provided by Lu Zijia, they still could not recover in a short time. Those with the lightest internal injuries need to be cultivated for one or two months to fully recover their vitality. Those who are seriously injured must also be cultivated for at least half a year. Under such circumstances, the people of the martial arts academy can only stay in the cave to cultivate themselves. Otherwise, the internal injury will be delayed for a long time and will easily become a hidden danger. Lu Zijia wanted to use this time to refine the flying spirit, but he had to find several refining materials before refining the flying spirit. Several middle arrays were arranged at the entrance of the mountain, and the golden pagoda was left. It was explained that if the enemy was defeated, they would leave with the people of the martial arts academy. After that, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan left to look for the material for refining utensils. ¡­¡­ "Master Helian, the latest news has come back." A magician hurried into the cave and reported on Helian qiguanghui sitting cross legged on a futon. He Lian Qi Guang opened his eyes somewhat displeased, and coldly glanced at the demon Xiu, "say it!" "This..." The demon Xiu looked into the cave, obviously worried about Liao Sisi inside. "Say!" He Lianqi Guang naturally noticed his concerns, but he didn''t say anything, but he looked even more unhappy. Demon Xiu frowned slightly, and some disagreed with Helian qiguang''s unprotected approach to Liao Sisi. "Young master Helian, it''s about the news that Lord Mochi asked us to find the treasure." Hearing the speech, he Lianqi put his hands on his knees and subconsciously clenched them, "then what are you doing, hurry up!" Seeing that He Lian and Qi Guang were still not prepared for Liao Sisi, the demon Xiu secretly scolded him for being confused, but he didn''t say anything. After all, it''s not good for him to annoy Helian qiguang. "Lin Gong sent back a message a quarter of an hour ago that he had found the treasure that Lord magic Chi told him to look for, but he was not completely sure whether it was the treasure that Lord magic Chi wanted." After a pause, he said again, "but now Lin Gong has lost his sense. He should be in trouble and die. Fortunately, he has explained their location before. As long as we find that location, we can confirm whether it is what Lord Mochi is looking for. " Hearing that Lin Gong and others might have died, he Lianqi Guang''s expression changed slightly. Of course, he didn''t feel any emotion because of the death of Lin Gong and others, but felt that it was very likely to be very dangerous there. Chapter 1970 However, it was confirmed that the spirit tool of that thing was personally handed over to him by Lord magic red. Anyway, he had to go there in person. Thinking like this, the breath on he Lianqi light could not help but become repressed. After a quarter of a good film, he said, "let everyone prepare and start in a quarter of an hour." "Yes, master Helian." The devil answered and hurried away. Inside the cave. Liao Sisi, who listened to the conversation between the two, flashed a flash of brilliance in his eyes. Hearing footsteps approaching, he quickly closed his eyes and continued to meditate. "Younger martial sister." Looking at the beauty sitting on the stone bed meditating, he Lianqi Guang''s originally gloomy breath became mild in an instant. Hearing the sound, Liao Sisi slowly opened his eyes. Seeing that Liao Sisi didn''t take the initiative to ask him, he Lianqi Guang was already used to it, so he didn''t care much. Instead, he took the initiative to say, "younger martial sister, I have something to go out later." "Yes." Liao Sisi responded coldly, and then there was no following. He Lianqi Guang sat down beside her and looked at her with some deep eyes, "younger martial sister, would you like to go out with me?" Liao Sisi didn''t expect that he Lianqi Guang would ask her like this. He couldn''t help frowning subconsciously. Seeing this, he Lianqi couldn''t help smiling bitterly, "younger martial sister, don''t you want to?" Although I had already guessed the result, I still couldn''t help asking. "You and I represent justice and evil respectively. If I am with you, won''t I tell the world that I have stepped into the devil''s way? Helian qiguang, you said you wouldn''t force me. " Liao Sisi seems calm on the surface, but he is nervous in his heart. After all, she is now a prisoner. And she can still live with self-esteem in this magic repair cellar, relying on the love of Helian qiguang for her. Once there was no Helian qiguang''s love, she couldn''t believe what a cruel situation she would face. He Lian Qi Guang didn''t seem to notice her nervousness and smiled gently, "don''t worry, since I promised, I will never force you. But younger martial sister, can you promise me to protect yourself after you leave here? " Liao Sisi''s heart suddenly mentioned. Obviously, he Lianqi Guang saw through her mind and couldn''t control a flash of panic. "I, I promise you." Liao Sisi quickly lowered his head and didn''t want Helian qiguang to find her flustered. "Younger martial sister, can you promise me one more thing?" Helian qiguang smiled, very cooperative, and didn''t expose her obvious panic. Liao Sisi suddenly became vigilant, "what''s the matter?" "Shall I give you a hug?" Helian qiguang looked at Liao Sisi with incredible tenderness. He was afraid that she would refuse, so he stressed, "just a hug, can you, younger martial sister?" Liao Sisi wanted to refuse, but she thought that the other party was about to leave, and she was about to be free. In order not to cause any changes, she finally endured discomfort and agreed. "Thank you, younger martial sister." He Lian and Qi Guang suddenly saved Liao Sisi, and there was an obvious color of joy on his face, but the hand he put on Liao Sisi''s back faintly showed magic Qi. Liao Sisi, who was very resistant to Helian qiguang''s contact, only thought that the hug could end quickly, and didn''t notice the difference behind him. A quarter of an hour later, he Lianqi left quietly with a group of demons. After confirming that He Lian, Qi Guang and others really left, Liao Sisi impatiently left the cave she was afraid of. Chapter 1971 After breaking a hidden array and a dreamland array one after another, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan finally saw the hidden treasure. "It''s actually Lei Ling tree." Lei Ling fruit grown from Lei Ling tree can be used to refine Lei Ling pill. Those who have the thunder spirit root can take the thunder spirit pill to strengthen the thunder spirit root and make the thunder spirit root more prominent, so as to improve their talents. Looking at the unique Lei Ling tree growing in a sunflower, somehow, Lu Zijia always felt a little strange. Thinking so, he asked the men around him. In this regard, Mu Tianyan is also unspeakably strange. It is reasonable that there should be no other plants within 100 meters around leiling tree because it often attracts lightning. But it''s strange that there is a vibrant sunflower at the moment. "No wonder, not at all." The Youming ice fire floating on Lu Zijia''s head suddenly said, "this is not a sea of flowers, but a magnolia." "Wood spirit flower?" Looking at the more as like as two peas in the front of the sunflower, Lu Zi Jia expressed deep doubt. Although the wood spirit flower is already a legendary existence, it is recorded that the wood spirit flower is very flexible, and all flowers in the world are not worthy of competing with it. Only because the wood spirit flower is the most beautiful and irreplaceable flower of respecting the king in the world. But look at the sunflowers in front of you. Although they are beautiful, they have nothing to do with Meiyan. Hey! "Yes, it''s Mu Linghua. I met it ten thousand years ago. I have a bad temper." Recalling the wooden spirit flower that kicks people all the time, Youming ice and fire couldn''t help shaking, "however, the ability of wooden spirit flower is still OK. It is especially suitable for taking care of the growth of spiritual plants. No matter what spiritual plants, they can give you water when they know they are in the hands of Mu Linghua. As for itself, it is very suitable for the rations of wood spiritual root practitioners. " Like Lei lingguo, it can strengthen the prominence of wood spiritual root and improve talent. With the voice of the netherworld ice and fire falling, there was an endless sunflower... Oh no, it was a wood spirit flower, which disappeared in an instant, leaving only a wood spirit flower two meters high. The wood spirit flower is next to the thunder spirit tree. It is very close, just like a tree and a flower close together and love each other. "Sleeping trough! You are such a naughty fire! " The two big leaves of the wood spirit flower wiped their eyes hidden in the stamens, as if they couldn''t believe what they saw in front of them. When he heard the words "Lippi fire", he wanted to introduce the ghost ice fire of Mu Linghua to his master. He suddenly jumped up and shouted, "lying in the trough! It''s your haunting overlord flower! I said, "after tens of thousands of years, how can there be wood spirit flowers everywhere in the cultivation world!" Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan, who listened to the conversation, looked at each other. Xiaoyou, did you meet an old friend? So, can they abduct Xiaoyou, an old friend? Oh, by the way, maybe you can abduct Lei Lingshu smoothly. You can abduct two big babies once. Don''t make too much money! Thinking so, Lu Zijia smiled at Mimi and said, "Xiaoyou, is this beautiful wood spirit flower your friend?" When I heard someone say that I was beautiful, I covered half of my face with two large green leaves and made a coquettish gesture. However, the words are rude and don''t have too much contrast! "Yes, yes, I am friends with this naughty fire, but it has another identity, that is my little brother of overlord flower." Chapter 1972 Mu Linghua''s voice is not old, but has the feeling of a big sister, that is, the tone of voice is a little careless and a little overbearing. "You fart! Who is the younger brother of your haunting overlord flower? It''s been tens of thousands of years. Why are you still so shameless! " Youming Binghuo retorts angrily and does not admit that he is mu Linghua''s younger brother. However, Mu Linghua seemed not to hear its protest, and asked Lu Zijia, "by the way, who are you? How did you get along with this naughty fire? " "I''m Xiaoyou''s contract partner. My name is Lu Zijia. This is my Taoist partner Mu Tianyan, and this is Dabai, Xiaoling and Taiyi. They are all my contract partners." While introducing herself, Lu Zijia did not forget to introduce the men and partners around him, so that Mu Linghua could get familiar with them as soon as possible. As long as you are familiar with it, are you afraid you can''t turn away a flower? Oh, by the way, there''s a tree. "Contract?" Mu Linghua suddenly widened her round eyes as if she had heard something incredible, and then turned to the dark ice fire. "Naughty fire, didn''t you say you won''t make a contract with human beings? He also said that human beings are insidious and cunning guys, which is very annoying. " The unseen ice and fire exposed, "!!!" what the fuck! This damn overlord flower said so in front of its owner. Do you want to kill it! The cold fire of the nether world with a guilty heart looked at his master. When he saw that his master was not angry, he was greatly relieved for the rest of his life. The master is very angry. As soon as the master is angry, he will deduct the rations. Don''t make the fire want to cry! "Nonsense, when did I say that? Humans don''t hate it! Especially my master. I envy you. " Youming Binghuo shouted a denial and didn''t forget to blow his master''s Rainbow fart. Lu Zijia couldn''t help laughing. My little friend''s guilty spirit is not obvious. Hey! "Oh, oh, you are a naughty fire. I said you love a naughty fire. Look, you are a naughty again. I remember what you said clearly. It''s no use for you to be a naughty." Mu Linghua put her hands on her hips and shook her head. Er... Of course, if its flower stem has a waist Youming ice fire, "!!!" I really want to burn this overlord flower to ashes. It''s swollen and broken! Before the nether ice and fire sophistry, Mu Linghua suddenly thought of something and asked Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan why they came here. "We only came in when we felt very strong thunder power." Lu Zijia answered honestly. Mu linghuadun said warily, "what about after you come in?" Lu Zijia blinked innocently and asked sincerely, "I want to abduct you, can I?" Mu Tianyan, "..." his wife said so frankly, is it really good? The four Youming ice and fire, "..." are worthy of being their masters. They are so sincere! I didn''t expect Lu Zijia to have such a straightforward wood spirit flower, "..." this human being really makes the flower speechless. "What do you want to use?" Lei Lingshu, who had been acting as an ordinary tree in silence, suddenly opened his eyes, glanced lazily in the direction of Lu Zijia and asked. Lu Zijia''s eyes twinkled in an instant and hurriedly promoted, "I can provide you with a land with sufficient aura and pour rich aura spring water. There is also a group of small partners. It will never be boring. Of course, the most important thing is that my partner can be single spiritual root and thunder is spiritual root. If you sign a contract with my Taoist partner, it is absolutely beneficial and harmless to you. " Of course, it''s also good for her family. Chapter 1973 Hearing the speech, Mu Tianyan and Lei Lingshu were stunned. The former did not expect that his wife was fighting for a contract spiritual plant for himself. The latter also did not expect that Lu Zijia abducted it so enthusiastically, but only for his partner. For a time, Lei Lingshu looked at Lu Zijia''s eyes and was a little confused. Shouldn''t all human beings be selfish, insidious and cunning? Even Taoists will turn against each other for a treasure. It has lived for tens of thousands of years and has seen through the evil and insatiable nature of human beings. Therefore, it has always had no good feelings for human beings. But the little girl in front of her broke her cognition of human beings. "Do you want me to make a contract with your partner?" Lei Lingshu still asked Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia nodded without hesitation, "yes, you are Lei Lingshu, and ah Yan is a single attribute Lei Linggen. If the contract is signed, it will be of great benefit to both of you." Maybe, her family''s cultivation can also go up! Well, she admits, she still prefers her own partners. Lei Lingshu felt that he really couldn''t see through the little girl in front of him. He couldn''t help reminding him, "you also have Lei attribute." You can also get a lot of benefits from your contract with me. However, Lu Zijia replied disapprovingly, "but you are more suitable for my Taoist companion." Lei Ling tree, "..." what else can it say? I don''t want to say anything! "Well, would you like to?" Lu Zijia asked expectantly. Lei Lingshu glanced at her, "I don''t want to." Lu Zijia, "..." so her enthusiastic promotion just now was in vain? "Who''s that guy?" Seeing that his master had eaten flat, Youming Binghuo, as a little partner, immediately stood up and asked Mu Linghua. "Overlord Lei Lingshu, what''s the matter? Is the name very domineering? I got it." Mu Linghua shook her head and said proudly. Knowing that Mu Linghua''s full name is the ghost ice fire of overlord Mu Linghua, "..." just add the word overlord in front of the name. What kind of overlord name is it! "Domineering domineering, you are the most domineering, okay?" Youming Binghuo said angrily, "do you want to join us? I can tell you that there is no shop after this village. It is definitely your loss to miss our master and boss Yan. " With that, Youming Binghuo took out a small bottle of private Lingquan water and threw it to overlord mulinghua. Mu Linghua didn''t think so, but she opened the bottle. But the next moment, it jumped up suddenly, "this, this... This is what you call Lingquan water?" The aura contained in this is too strong! Moreover, Just smelling it, I felt that the Lingquan water was very sweet, making it ready to drink. Lei Lingshu behind also smelled the sweetness. His eyes, which had been closed, slowly opened again and fell on the jade bottle in Mu Linghua''s hand. Aware of the sight of Lei Lingshu, Mu Linghua subconsciously hid the jade bottle. It seemed that Lei Lingshu couldn''t grab it. Lei Lingshu, "..." said that he would be a good Taoist friend all his life? Lu Zijia looked at the two people''s reactions. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help a slight arc. He took out a bottle of spirit spring water from the space and threw it to Lei Lingshu. "You can try it first. If you still don''t want to make a contract with us after trying, I won''t force you." Chapter 1974 Hearing the speech, Mu Linghua and Lei Lingshu looked at each other, and then hurriedly drank the Lingquan water in the jade bottle like a competition. After drinking, a flower and a tree smashed his mouth and enjoyed his face. "How comfortable!" Mu Linghua took the lead in sighing, and the whole flower seemed very comfortable. The reaction of Lei Ling tree was similar. It was like being drunk. The whole tree was shaky. The glittering Lei Ling fruit hanging on it was shaky, as if it would fall down at any time. Looking at the Lei lingguo covered with the whole tree, Lu Zijia''s claws were ready to pick some. However, in order to have Lei lingguo every day in the future, she just put her pair of claws on her Taoist partner''s hand and motioned him to help hold on. Mu Tianyan, "..." sometimes my wife is quite two "Well, do you two want to hang out with our master and boss Yan?" Seeing their floating reaction, Youming ice and fire knew that things had become half, and the remaining half was much easier. "Overlord flower, don''t you always say that human array mages are very powerful? You also said that you worship array mages most. Our master and boss Yan are array mages with high array level. Are you sure you want to hesitate? " Listening to the persuasion of his little partner, Lu Zijia has a sense that his little partner is advertising, and it is still the kind of advertising that deceives people "Wow! Really? Really? Are you really array mages? " Hearing that Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan were both array masters, there was no last entanglement when mu linghuadun. He was also so excited that he quickly ''pulled'' himself out of the land and ran to Lu Zijia with his roots and stems, "can you help me arrange an advanced gathering array?" Lingzhi''s favorite place to stay is the place with rich aura. The richer the aura, the more comfortable it is for Lingzhi. "Of course." Lu Zijia replied without hesitation, "as long as we become small partners, everything is easy to discuss." Another meaning is: if you can''t be a little partner, you can only say goodbye. "Then, I am willing to sign an equal contract with you." Mu Linghua said shyly, and then added, "you can''t lie to me, otherwise I''ll kick you to death." Lu Zijia, "..." Xiaoyou is right. The flower''s temperament is really cruel! "Hello! Didn''t you say you would stay here with me all the time? What do you mean now? Leave me and run to enjoy myself? " Hearing that Mu Linghua was willing to sign a contract with Lu Zijia, Lei Lingshu was in a hurry. The aura in this secret place is getting thinner and thinner, and even there are a group of fierce animals without intelligence. If when those fierce animals go crazy and harm the secret place, they will not be swallowed alive by those fierce animals? Thinking of that possibility, Lei Lingshu became more anxious. He could no longer care about face. After pulling himself up, he ran over as fast as he could. Looking at a towering fruit tree dozens of meters high running towards itself, the strong vision is still very shocking. "Oh!" Mu Linghua, who turned to see what was going on behind him, just turned around and hit Lei Lingshu, who rushed over, and fell to the ground. Chapter 1975 "Shit! Overlord tree, you''re trying to murder! " Mu Linghua, whose petals were knocked off, stood up and shouted at Lei Lingshu with his hands on his hips. "I didn''t say I would abandon you. I just took you to another place. Do you really want to stay in this place where birds don''t shit all the time! What''s more, don''t you say that those evil beasts without brains are becoming more and more arrogant and will sooner or later harm the secret place? In that case, why don''t we just leave the secret place? " Lu Zijia, "..." This flower is a tree. Isn''t it love? Otherwise, how can we say "abandon" or "don''t abandon"... Is it a cross racial love that flowers fall in love with trees? Lei Ling tree was roared and trembled. A pair of wronged eyes dared not look at Mu Ling flower, "I, I didn''t mean it." "Do you want to leave with me?" Mu Linghua was still in her waist with a big sister''s posture. Lei Lingshu frowned and glanced at Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan. "It can only be an equal contract. If it''s a master servant contract, I''d rather stay here and be eaten by fierce beasts." "Ann Ann Ann Ann, the master and we have signed equal contracts. We are all the master''s little partners. The master is kind to us." Wan huanling silk opened his mouth and comforted. The master has been working hard to earn the spirit stone in order to raise them! Where can I find such a master partner? More importantly, their master and boss Yan earn a lot of spirit stones. Don''t be too refreshing. With the opening of Wan huanling silk, Taiyi Dan stove, snow wolf and Youming ice fire all nodded again and again, indicating that their owners were really good. Other human practitioners may not care about the life and death of their contract animals and contract spiritual plants at all, but their masters are different. Their masters really regard them as partners and families. Seeing Youming ice and fire doesn''t seem to deceive it. Lei Lingshu finally compromised. However, he thought to himself that if Lu Zijia dared to cheat him, he would be in danger of dying together and would kill them. But in the end, the facts proved that Lu Zijia and her husband didn''t cheat it. Half an hour later, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan each succeeded in the contract, discussing Mu Linghua and Lei Lingshu, and then left with six little partners. Of course, in order to prevent "big trees attract wind" from attracting other people''s attention, Lei Lingshu and Mu Linghua took the initiative to become small palms and squatted on the head of Youming ice fire. Therefore, on Lu Zijia''s head, in addition to the dark ice and fire that she liked to float on her head from the beginning, there was also a flower and a tree. From a distance, it''s like wearing a fancy hat. Lu Zijia, "..." one or two like to float over her head. What''s the matter! ¡­¡­ In the following half a month, Lu Zijia finally found the materials for refining the flying spirit weapon by relying on Mu Linghua and Lei Lingshu''s familiarity with the secret environment. On the way back to the cave, Lu Zijia and others also heard a news. That was the cliff where they had been before, which sent out several huge vibrations, which caused many people to go. However, after learning that the bottom of the cliff was occupied by demon cultivation, some practitioners who were still ready to move immediately stopped thinking. However, although I stopped thinking, I still paid close attention to it from a distance. After all, many times, you might be able to pick up a leak. Chapter 1976 "Jinta, I''m back. Don''t come out quickly to meet you!" Before reaching the cave, the snow wolf screamed. His arrogant posture was like the glorious return of the wolf king from the mountain patrol. Lying on the pagoda at the mouth of the cave, which was bored to grow grass, I was shocked when I heard the voice of the snow wolf. The whole cat ''swished'' ran out of the cave. "Ow, Ow! You silly white, dare to let me come out to meet you. I won''t shoot you in the ground! " After more than half a month''s separation, the golden pagoda fought with the snow wolf when they met again, and the Youming ice and fire thought it was fun, so they all joined together. Even wood spirit flower and thunder spirit tree are no exception. Looking at the seven little friends in a mess, Lu Zijia was funny and helpless. These guys are really uncomfortable all day. Lu Yizhe and others who heard the movement in the cave quickly followed out. Seeing that Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan were all right, everyone was relieved. Seeing that they were safe and sound, Lu Zijia knew that she had not encountered any big trouble when she and ah Yan left. However, Lu Zijia was surprised when Gu Boshan mentioned Liao Sisi. "She wasn''t with Helene?" Lu Zijia asked her doubts. Gu Boshan shook his head. "No, she was being chased and killed by the students of the four colleges. She insisted that she was not a demon, but no one believed what she said." That day, he happened to go out to inquire about the news. He accidentally met the scene of Liao Sisi being chased and killed. At that time, Liao Sisi also saw him and asked him for help. He chose to stand idly by and neither save nor involve himself. There has been a long-standing resentment between the martial arts academy and the Dan Normal Academy. He has always complained about the people of the Dan Normal Academy in his heart. Liao Sisi is still the granddaughter of the president of the Dan normal academy, so he doesn''t want to see him. What''s more, now that Liao Sisi''s identity is unknown, and the people of their martial arts academy are still in the cultivation stage, he is even less likely to meddle. "What happened then?" Lu Zijia nodded slightly and said curiously. "I heard that I finally escaped with the prefecture level transport symbol." Speaking of this, Gu Boshan''s expression became a little dignified, "but before Liao Sisi left, there was a magic floating on her." Lu Zijia couldn''t help but eyebrow, "so, she has now been proved to be a demon repair?" "That''s right." Gu Boshan sighed slightly, "I didn''t expect that the granddaughter of the earth level Dan master would be a demon monk. It''s really unpredictable." After hearing the news, Lu Zijia didn''t care much. Her main task now is to refine the flying spirit. She always felt that what the devil was looking for was in the Heihe River under the cliff. If you want to rob things under that cliff, you must be prepared. For example, flying spirit. If you encounter any danger, you can''t fight and run for your life? So soon after returning to the cave, Lu Zijia began to close the door. The space in the cave was too small for Lu Zijia, so she arranged a hiding array in the cave and asked her Taoist partners to help cover it up, so she entered the ancient space. In addition to hiding breath, the hidden array can also hide everything in the array. Therefore, people outside the secret country will only think that Lu Zijia hid because he didn''t want to be cheated. They won''t guess that the hiding array is just a cover up. Chapter 1977 After Lu Zijia entered the space to study the flying spirit, Mu Tianyan also began to practice in a semi closed way in the hidden array while covering his wife. The golden pagodas, led by Mu Linghua, did evil everywhere. Fortunately, they knew how to pinch soft persimmons. Nothing happened after a long wave. It''s the students of the four colleges. Every time they see them, it''s like seeing a fierce beast. It''s called a hurry! The pagoda saw that they were all so timid and boring, so they shifted their goals and made trouble with those single demons. After some time, several gold pagodas became famous in the magic cultivation. However, due to the task, the demons didn''t care much about the noise of the pagodas. ¡­¡­ Overseas. Hongtian college. The dean of Dan teachers college is in the alchemy room. "Still late." Looking at the empty alchemy room, Zuo Sheng, President of the inscription Institute, couldn''t help sighing. General vice president Kou sun''s face was extremely ugly. In his anger, he suddenly smashed a huge shelf against the wall, "damn Liao Zhenshan!" He thought for a long time, but he didn''t think that Liao Zhenshan was also a devil! They are the dean of Hongtian college and Dan teachers college. They are ferocious demons. This is the biggest joke in the world! "I knew that the old guy was not a good thing, but I never thought that he would be a devil. It''s incredible." Du he sighed heavily and couldn''t help feeling sad. Liao Zhenshan is a medium-level alchemist at the prefecture level. It can be said that he is at the top of the world of alchemists. He really doesn''t understand why Liao Zhenshan is so reluctant to fall into the devil''s way. "Back to the general vice president, in addition to President Liao, several Xuan level Dan masters also disappeared." After an investigation, a guard hurried to Huihui to report. Kou sun closed his eyes sadly, as if trying to hide something, "check, check thoroughly! If you find any suspects, they will be detained! " Hearing the speech, several presidents of Du he frowned slightly, but considering the situation that the enemy and we are not divided now, there is no objection in the end. "Yes, general vice president." The guard took orders and left immediately to convey Kou sun''s orders. "It''s going to be a mess this day." The president of the court turned and looked at the gray sky outside, showing the vicissitudes of the eyes, becoming a little turbid and complicated. "I just hope girl Lu can stop the demon cultivation from getting such things. Otherwise, I''m afraid there will be countless deaths and injuries in the cultivation world." Thinking of the cruel scene, Du he felt very heavy in his heart. After a pause, Du he said again, "Lao sun, I want to take someone to Delin country in person. The date of return is uncertain." Kou sun was silent for a while, and finally nodded and agreed, "well, with the bad luck of Lu wench and Mu boy, I''m afraid they have become a thorn in the eye of those demons. You can guarantee more if you go there in person." Whether it is wood spirit flower or thunder spirit tree, it is a treasure that demon Xiu cares about very much. The former covets, the latter wants to destroy. Just because those who get wood spirit flowers are about to get countless rare spirit plants, and the lightning bred by Lei Ling tree is no different from the lightning during robbery. Therefore, the lightning bred by Lei Ling tree is the bane of all evil cultivation. For their nemesis, demons naturally want to destroy. "Old river, take care." Ke Zhong patted Du he on the shoulder. He was worried. "Don''t worry. If I can''t make it, I''ll take people to the college." Du he knew what he was worried about, so he comforted him. Chapter 1978 Two months later, in the secret land of famine. "What''s going on? Why did it suddenly vibrate? " Aware of the sudden shaking of the ground, many practitioners showed panic. "It seems that the vibration is even worse than the last time. What happened at the bottom of the cliff?" "The treasure was born? It must be a treasure. Otherwise, how could it attract so much noise. " "Even if it''s a treasure, it won''t come to us." "Also, where are those demons? Who dares to compete?" "Did those demons get the treasure? Look at the increasing noise, the treasure must not be an ordinary treasure. " "Yes, we must not let those demons get treasures, otherwise our situation will only be more passive." "Why don''t we organize a team to fight those demons? As for how to distribute the treasures, how about we make plans at that time? " "I think it''s feasible." "I think it''s feasible." "I have no problem." Therefore, the students of the four colleges, who were originally on guard against each other and hostile to each other, temporarily united to prevent the devil from getting the treasure under the cliff. ¡­¡­ In ancient space. "Wow, hahaha - I have wings, and I can fly, too!" The snow wolf who flew around in mid air with the help of the flying spirit tool was so happy that he almost didn''t rotate 360 degrees. The flying spirit weapon first refined by Lu Zijia is a pair of silver wings with a length of ten meters. It would be larger if it was used by humans. If you use psychic control, you will consume more psychic power. However, this pair of wings with a length of 10 meters is just right for the snow wolf with a height of more than two meters. Looking at the snow wolves flying around in the air, Lu Zijia frowned slightly, and some were not satisfied with the flying spirit tools he refined. Because it was the first time to refine it, many parts of the wings of the flying spirit were not handled properly. For example, the speed is too slow. For example, defense is not very good. For another example, you can only control the wings of this flying spirit with spirit power. "The flying spirit has been refined by the master. Why is the master still unhappy?" Mu Linghua was full of envy. After watching the snow wolf flying wantonly for a while, she inadvertently noticed that her master seemed to be depressed and asked in doubt. As soon as Mu Linghua said this, several other little friends also looked at Lu Zijia, with obvious confusion and confusion in their eyes. Obviously, they didn''t understand why Lu Zijia was still unhappy. "No, I''m just thinking about how to continue to improve." Lu Zijia waved his hand and said he was not unhappy. "I think it''s very good, master. Your requirements are getting higher and higher." The snow wolf, who was playing in the air, shook his head and sighed. Lu Zijia, "..." she is not demanding. She clearly cherishes her life, okay! Think about how to control the flying spirit to fly when the spirit power is poor when running for life? If you want to fly in mid air, the people chasing after you will directly blow away the flying spirit weapon. Why don''t you fall to death? The dignified cultivator actually fell to death, and he can''t laugh to death! "Yes, master, I think those wings are very good." The sight of Taiyi Dan stove was burning all the time. He stared at the snow wolf and wanted to change himself to fly immediately. Chapter 1979 Lu Zijia, "... OK! Then it''s better to refine and improve. " After making the decision, Lu Zijia once again invested in refining the flying spirit. Half a month later, Lu Zijia refined a total of 25 flying spirit tools. Both defense and speed were more than twice that of the first flying spirit tool. Moreover, it also has a function of freely controlling the size. In this regard, the snow wolf expressed its deep regret. If it had known that its owner could continue to improve the flying spirit, it would not play small tricks to grab the first flying spirit. However, the world did not know! As a result, a few Taiyi Dan stoves that got better flying spirit tools were suddenly very happy. The joke of schadenfreude was that the snow wolf picked up sesame and lost watermelon. The snow wolf, who knows he is unjustifiable, "..." has no little partner to love! For the sake of high efficiency, the flying spirit tools refined by Lu Zijia are all pairs of wings. Except for one red and one black, the others are all silver white. The red and black wings, needless to say, were carefully prepared by Lu Zijia for himself and his Taoist partners. In this regard, Jinta seven said that this wave of dog food is so sweet that their teeth are going to fall out! ¡­¡­ Inside the cave. "Master Lu, master mu, you have finally passed the pass!" Du Yu, who first noticed the appearance of Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan, couldn''t help brightening her eyes and was obviously happy in her tone. Hearing Du Yu''s words, the people who were meditating in the cave opened their eyes one after another. Looking at Lu Zijia, who hadn''t seen each other for more than two months, everyone sincerely showed a happy smile. Seeing the warm crowd, Lu Zijia quickly made a gesture and asked everyone to go outside the cave. Although they didn''t know why, they went outside the cave according to her wishes. "Remember I said before I closed the door that I would surprise you?" After everyone was quiet, Lu Zijia said solemnly to everyone like a leader with his hands on his back. "Yes, of course." Du Yu was the first to take the lead in nodding. The look on her face was an expectation, "so, Master Lu, did you refine any new pills?" As soon as they heard the pill, the others were shocked. They looked at Lu Zijia with eagerness. However, to everyone''s disappointment, Lu Zijia shook his head and denied. "It''s not a pill. What would it be?" A nun with a small round face scratched her head in confusion. "Isn''t it related to the inscription?" "Ah! Yes, yes, yes! Master Lu knows two skills, not pills. It must have something to do with the inscriptions. " "Master Lu should have studied new inscriptions, or learned to draw stronger inscriptions. Master Lu is really great." "Master Lu is powerful. You say that''s what the whole college knows, okay!" Lu Zijia, who was praised to heaven, "..." Sao nians, said so definitely that it would hurt when they were beaten in the face! "Neither." Lu Zijia''s psychological stomach is still serious on the surface. "No?" The people who were still in full discussion were stunned. "What''s the surprise?" Xu Qi hung a big question mark on his forehead. When Yu Guang swept to Mu Tianyan, he suddenly showed a suddenly enlightened look, "I know, is it related to the array?" However, Lu Zijia shook his head again. Chapter 1980 Seeing Lu Zijia still denied, Xu Qi was completely confused. It''s not about pills, inscriptions or arrays. Is it "Have you made a breakthrough in cultivation?" Xu Qi asked tentatively. At the same time, he analyzed in his heart that Lu Zijia and Lu Zijia didn''t go out during their retreat, so the only surprises they could create should be those they guessed. Oh, by the way, there is another thing to guess, that is, Lu Zijia may have developed a baby that can deal with demon Xiu? Thinking so, Xu Qi''s expectation is even greater. Knowing that they couldn''t guess, Lu Zijia didn''t continue to sell off. After a mysterious smile, he snapped his fingers, "little friends, you can come out and show you a surprise." As Lu Zijia''s voice fell, the seven pagodas jumped out one by one in line, and then "whoosh" lit their wings under the confused and curious eyes of the people. At the next moment, it soared into the sky. The speed was so fast that not only did people see that their eyes were about to fall out! Looking up at the seven flying at will in the air, they had only one idea in their hearts, that is: lying in a trough! Why do the contract beasts of Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan grow wings?! Even if a spirit beast grows wings, can it grow wings for wool, a flower, a tree and a strange fire? This is... It''s against common sense, okay! Don''t think they don''t have a contract spirit plant, just think they don''t know. Hey! Lu Yifeng and others make complaints about shock. But the sight was tightly stuck to the seven flying happily in the air. Er... As for why not five, but seven. The thing is, originally, Lu Zijia didn''t prepare the flying spirit tools of the golden pagoda and Youming ice and fire. After all, they can fly by themselves. However, when the pagoda and Youming Binghuo saw that other little friends had ''gifts'', but they didn''t, they strongly expressed that the owner was too eccentric, and they were so sad! In order not to be an ''eccentric'' master, Lu Zijia had to refine two pairs of wings to appease the young hearts of the golden pagoda and Youming ice and fire. "Wow! So happy, so happy, I can fly, I can fly, it''s fun, it''s fun, the master is great! " Mu Linghua, who had a good time, felt that the contract with Lu Zijia was really correct. Lei Lingshu didn''t say anything, but he was also very happy with his contract with Mu Tianyan. Moreover, because Mu Tianyan has dragon blood, its quality has been significantly improved at the moment of completing the contract with Mu Tianyan. Of course, as another contractor, Mu Tianyan also got benefits, that is, he was almost able to improve a small realm. In fact, if Mu Tianyan had not suppressed the breakthrough in order to lay a good foundation, his cultivation would have been in the middle of the golden elixir. "Well, isn''t it a surprise?" Seeing that Lu Yizhe and others remained stunned and shocked for a long time, Lu Zijia had to call them back. In order to refine the flying spirit, she closed for two months, and then refined enough flying spirit. Now she can finally show her works, not to mention how happy she is. Chapter 1981 "What is this, what is this? Why can even the contract spirit plant fly? " Du Yu pointed to several gold pagodas flying in the sky and asked Lu Zijia blankly. Although others didn''t ask, they all looked at Lu Zijia with burning eyes, waiting for her answer. "Flying spirit tool!" Lu Zijia answered naturally, "but the only flying spirit tool I have refined at present is the one in the shape of wings." With that, Lu Zijia took out the 18 pairs of wings of flying spirit tools he had already prepared for the people from the space. "What, what? Flying spirit?! " Xu Qi couldn''t help crying out, and then couldn''t wait to run forward to check. Other people rushed up with bright eyes, as if they saw a big baby. "Is this really the rumored flying spirit?" One of the men, some shocked and some uncertain, asked. Of course, what he would ask was not because he didn''t believe Lu Zijia, but because he thought it was too incredible. After all, this is a flying spirit that is rumored to exist only in the higher realm of Haoyu continent. Now it appears in front of them, which will undoubtedly make people mistakenly think that this is a dream. But when they slapped themselves in the face and felt the hot pain on their face, they clearly realized that they were not dreaming! Watching them beat themselves in the face like a wind, Lu Zijia couldn''t help but smoke the corners of his mouth and thought: are these students crazy. "Oh, my God! Where did you get these flying spirit tools, younger martial sister Lu? Your luck is too good! " Lu Yifeng is not only happy for Lu Zijia, but also full of sense. "Yes, Master Lu, you can sell so many flying spirit tools." "But then again, how can there be so many flying spirit tools hidden in this secret place? And they are all in this shape. It''s a little strange! " "I think it''s strange to hear you say that." "Sister Lu, did you get these flying spirit tools from the relic of the weapon smelter?" Gu Boshan couldn''t help asking. Obviously, they didn''t think that these flying spirit tools were refined by Lu Zijia. No, or they forgot it selectively. Lu Zijia just said that these flying spirit tools were refined by her. Because in their cognition, Lu Zijia can only refine pills and draw inscriptions. As for refining flying spirit tools just now, maybe it''s just a slip of the tongue. I felt that Lu Zijia had been talking in vain for a long time, "..." "I refined these flying spirit tools." Lu Zijia repeated helplessly. If these flying spirit tools were obtained from the secret place, why did she take them out after closing? Doesn''t it seem superfluous? "What, what?" Xu Qi howled with surprise, and his eyes were almost staring out, "are these flying spirit tools refined by you? How is this possible?! You are not a craftsman! " There must be at least a dozen pairs of silver and shining wings in front of her. If Lu Zijia refined them, how long does it take her to refine them! Lu Zijia put his hands on his hips and shrugged, "but I never said, I''m not a tool refiner!" She only said she was an alchemist and inscriptionist, but she didn''t say she wasn''t a tool refiner, and she never said she couldn''t refine tools. Chapter 1982 Xu Qi and the crowd, "!" what the fuck! Master Lu (younger martial sister Lu): what do you mean by this? Is that what they think? Is that what you mean?! what the fuck! If it''s what they think, elder Lu (younger martial sister Lu) is too rebellious! Even if they are gifted in alchemy and inscription, now tell them that they are still proficient in weapon refining? This is simply not alive! For a time, the scene was as quiet as a chicken. Each one seemed to be a wooden man, motionless. But soon, the people looked at Lu Zijia with great respect, just like in their hearts, and now they exist like a god! Lu Zijia leaned against his Taoist companion without any trace. Inexplicably, he felt that he was staring at him. What''s going on? "Well, what, do you want to get used to it first?" Lu Zijia pointed to the pair of wings piled up, and said to the people staring at her with sparkling eyes. Hearing the speech, everyone was stunned. "Sister Lu, would you like to lend us these flying spirit tools?" Lu Yizhe took the lead in responding and asked with some uncertainty. Lu Zijia shook his head. "No, these spirit tools are for you. They happen to be one for each person." Seeing Lu Zijia shaking his head, the people''s originally excited emotions were immediately extinguished, but when they heard Lu Zijia''s words behind them, they were stunned. Did he and they hear right? These precious flying spirit tools, which Yuan Ying couldn''t even ask for, were given to them? Aren''t they really daydreaming? You know, flying spirit tools are rumored to exist in both Hongtian and other continents. It can be seen how precious flying spirit tools are. But now Lu Zijia gave it directly to them, which is incredible. Today, isn''t it really a day when they are in heaven? Don''t be too beautiful! Finally, the people took a flying spirit weapon like a sleepwalker, and then looked at the beautiful flying spirit weapon in their hands without blinking. I''m afraid that in the blink of an eye, the flying spirit in front of me will disappear immediately. "What''s the matter with them? Are they playing with one, two or three wooden people?" Having had enough of the gold pagoda, he landed next to his master, tilted his head and said something puzzled. Lu Zijia, "..." in fact, she also wanted to ask this question. Lu Zijia was silent for a long time before he replied, "maybe they are too curious about flying spirit tools, so they are all studying..." Knowing why people reacted like this, Mu Tianyan couldn''t help laughing, and then took out the black and bright wings specially refined by his wife. "Madam, let''s get used to it first." As the voice fell, like the huge wings of a dark angel, it spread out behind Mu Tianyan in an instant. "Good!" Lu Zijia, who was not interested in playing one, two or three wooden people, agreed happily immediately. Although Lu Zijia has tried many times in ancient space, she can''t help being excited when she takes off again. Flying by yourself is really different from flying by flying spirit beast. Mu Tianyan was a little stumbling when he took off for the first time. His wife laughed at him for a while, but soon he was in control. Finally, he took his wife to fly freely between heaven and earth. Chapter 1983 Half an hour later, the people came back to their senses one after another, and finally soberly confirmed that they were not dreaming. In their hands, they really held a precious flying spirit weapon! "Ah ah!!! I''m so happy, I''m going crazy, I''m going crazy! " "Ow, Ow!! Me too, me too, mom, mom, I never dreamed that one day I would have a rumored flying, walking, spirit and weapon! It''s just... It''s a big shit luck! " "Bah, bah, bah, what''s your metaphor? Master Lu is our great fortune, okay!" "Hey, hey, don''t I have a quick mouth? But to be honest, meeting Master Lu must be the deepest luck and the greatest opportunity in my life. " "Who said no? You say, "is it extremely peaceful for our martial arts academy?" "Of course not. Master Lu and master Mu are the lucky stars of our martial arts academy. If the students of other academies see them, they will envy them." "Hahaha - think about that scene. Don''t be too cool!" While talking and laughing, the people in the martial arts academy did not forget to start trying to take off with flying spirit tools. Because it was the first time to use the flying spirit, many people quickly consumed their spiritual power because they injected too much spiritual power into the flying spirit at the beginning. As a result, when many people were excited and happy, they suddenly lost the support of spiritual power and fell down in a straight line. Fortunately, the first test flight did not dare to fly too high, otherwise it would fall so straight that even practitioners with strong physique would be half disabled. The golden pagodas, which had been able to skillfully control the flying spirit tools, rolled with laughter as they fell down one by one. The person who fell down was not angry, but laughed with him. "Hey, boy, don''t be unhappy. My master said she would cure you." Notice Nie Wu standing silently watching the test flight. Taiyi Danlu controls the small silver wings on his back and flies to Nie Wu''s shoulder to comfort him. Nie Wu looked at the flying spirit in his hand, reluctantly smiled and said, "I''m fine." He also has a flying artifact that he has only heard of in rumors. He should be happy, but... He is really not happy when he thinks of his current situation. However, in order not to let others worry about themselves, he can only try to behave like a nobody, but he can deceive others, but he can''t deceive himself. "But you don''t look like you''re okay." Taiyi Danlu bluntly exposed his lies, and then said, "do you want to fly, too? My master said that she would refine a better flying spirit in the future. At that time, you don''t have to use spiritual power to control the flying spirit. My master also said that when we can use the spirit stone to replace the cultivator and use the spirit power to start the flying spirit, that is the best flying spirit. " Hearing the speech, Nie Wu was stunned and surprised. "Use spirit stone instead of spirit power control?" If it works, even ordinary people can use flying spirit tools. "Yes!" Taiyi Danlu nodded and was full of confidence in his owner, "so don''t be unhappy. You can take off soon." Nie Wu''s hands holding the flying spirit weapon couldn''t help but gradually exert themselves. The originally dead eyes finally had a trace of color. Chapter 1984 Two days later. After making sure that Lu Yizhe and others were familiar with the flying spirit, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan took them to the bottom of the cliff occupied by the demon cultivation. Along the way, Lu Zijia and his party caused quite a commotion. The people of the martial arts academy who were aware of the underground commotion could not help but secretly rejoice in their hearts. When others walk on the ground and they fly in the sky, this feeling should not be too cool! Most importantly, their martial arts academy has finally compared the Dan division Academy with the weapon refining Academy. In the past, their martial arts academy asked for pills but no pills. They asked for spirit tools but no spirit tools. Now, not only are there no shortage of elixirs and elixirs, but also there are flying elixirs that are not available in the Dan division academy and the tool refining Academy. Don''t you compare the two academies! "Oh, my God! So, what''s that? Isn''t it a group of flying spirit beasts? " "It seems that there are more than 20 flying spirit beasts. How can so many flying spirit beasts come here suddenly? Are they also coveting the baby under the Heihe River?" "What flying spirit beasts? Take a closer look. Except for a few flying spirit beasts, others seem to be human practitioners." "What? Cultivator? How is that possible! " "That is, none of the practitioners who have entered the secret realm is the great power of Yuanying period. How can they resist the sword or step on the void for a long time?" "No, no, they don''t fly with swords. They have a pair of wings. They fly by wings, but how can humans grow wings?!" "Hard, are they advanced flying spirit beasts that have been able to turn into humans?" "Is it possible? It''s not easy to turn into a human. " The above similar dialogue also appeared in the demon cultivation side. However, demon Xiu doesn''t believe that he is a group of advanced flying spirit beasts that can turn into adults. "Could it be the legendary flying spirit?" There was a demon monk with a wide range of knowledge who said his guess. "Flying spirit? How is that possible! " Obviously, many people still don''t believe what is rumored in the secret realm. "What''s going on?" Hearing the news, he Lianqi, who came out of a cave, frowned and asked in obvious displeasure. "Young master Helian, look." One of the magicians pointed to the air and motioned Helian qiguang to see it with his own eyes, "we guess they should also come for the baby under the Heihe River." He Lianqi looked in the direction pointed by the demon cultivation. At the next moment, his pupils contracted suddenly, and his eyes were full of shock and disbelief. Those people use flying spirit tools. How is this possible?! "Alert, defense!" Seeing that the enemy was about to arrive, he Lianqi finally recovered and quickly ordered. The demons, who were still in shock, were alert for a moment, but they were very hot and greedy when they stared at them in the air. Flying spirit, that''s probably the rumored flying spirit. Who doesn''t move? Even he Lian Qi Guang, the eldest young master of He Lian''s family, was very excited. However, when he saw who the visitor was, his face was as black as the bottom of the pot. "Lu Zijia, Mu Tianyan!" Helian qiguang gnashed his teeth and choked out two names. The hatred between his eyes almost turned into essence. He wanted to cut Lu Zijia and her. "Kill them and leave none!" When the enemy met, he Lianqi was extremely jealous. The shock at the bottom of his heart completely subsided, leaving only the murderous spirit and hatred almost rising to the sky. Chapter 1985 For the order of He Lian Qi Guang, many demons frowned. It was obvious that some did not agree with his order. Just because the enemy is in the air and they are on the ground, in this "terrain" environment, people on the ground obviously suffer some losses. However, in order to get the treasures under the Heihe River, they can only harden their scalp when they know they will suffer losses. Fortunately, some of them have contracted spirit beasts, otherwise the situation will only be more unfavorable. "Don''t fight them, just drive them out of the cliff." Seeing that the devil at the bottom of the cliff attacked them, Lu Zijia said to the people behind him while dodging the fast attack. Seeing that they were going to war with demon Xiu, the people in the martial arts academy were ready to move. At the moment, they finally couldn''t suppress it and showed an excited look. After seeing Lu Zijia make a gesture to prepare them to fight back, the people of the martial arts academy quickly act according to the plan and quickly spread around. After the people in the martial arts academy opened a great distance from each other, Lu Zijia made a gesture again. The people of the martial arts academy immediately smashed all kinds of runes and inscriptions that had already been prepared to the positions where the demons were. This kind of crazy smashing Lingbao attack is very extravagant, but people in the martial arts academy never dreamed of such a day. However, this feeling is simply not too good! The people in the martial arts academy above were generous, but the demons below were a little flustered. Suddenly, their body was much stronger than that of ordinary practitioners, but they couldn''t help looking at all kinds of Lingbao attacks like a rainstorm. "Withdraw!" One of the demons in the middle of the golden elixir period shouted loudly and wanted to escape from the attacked area as quickly as possible. However, I don''t know if Lu Zijia and others had expected that they would retreat and spread the attack range very large from the beginning. Suddenly, the magic cultivation in the middle of the golden elixir was fast enough, and he still failed to escape from the attack range before the numerous attacks fell. "Ah -- poof --" When Fu Lu was hit by a fire attack, the magic cultivation in the middle of the golden elixir couldn''t help screaming. The next moment, he suddenly ejected a mouthful of blood. In the middle of the golden elixir, demon Xiu stared incredulously. He didn''t seem to think that he would be attacked by a small flame. Fu Lu was almost seriously injured! However, before he could react, he was hit by two blasting discs. But fortunately, he responded in time and made a defense with his spiritual power at the moment of being hit. However, with the continuous attacks of Fu Lu, his spiritual power was consumed very quickly. Finally, he had to sacrifice the self-defense Lingbao to compete with the attacks that were still falling. The situation of this magic cultivation in the middle of the golden elixir is not the worst. The worst is those magic cultivation whose Lingbao level is not high and is directly blasted into black and gray. Even he Lianqi Guang, who was standing at the entrance of the cave, could not be avoided, and was still the focus of the people of the martial arts academy. He was almost blasted into slag several times. But he had a lot of Lingbao to protect his life. Even if he was bombed several times, he was only slightly injured, which made the martial arts academy very popular. Ma egg, life saving Lingbao or something, don''t be too angry! "Prefecture level rune, prefecture level array disk, prefecture level explosive ball?! How possible, how possible! " After wasting a lot of life-saving Lingbao, he Lianqi Guang finally realized a fact, a fact he didn''t want to believe. The prefecture level array disk and the prefecture level inscriptions explode the fire ball. Doesn''t that mean that Lu Zijia''s inscriptions and Mu Tianyan''s array spells have broken through to the prefecture level?! Chapter 1986 Thinking of this possibility, he Lianqi Guang was so jealous that his eyes were red and his canthus were about to crack that he almost broke his white teeth. Mu Tianyan, a variant of Shan Linggen, is a peerless genius. Lu Zijia is just a waste material of the whole department. Why is he so excellent! "Retreat!" Seeing more than half of the casualties on his side, several demon practitioners who had contracted flying spirit beasts were also blasted down. He Lianqi Guang had to order a retreat with resentment. "It''s still a long time. You wait for me!" After putting down the cruel words, he Lianqi left with the transmission rune. Lu Zijia and others didn''t chase, and let Helian, Qi Guang and other demons leave. Because she knows that she can''t chase even if she wants to. Whether the teleportation symbol used before or the teleportation symbol used just now, he Lianqi light is a medium-level teleportation symbol at the prefecture level. And she can only draw the transporter at the beginning of the prefecture level. How can she catch up? However, they have also achieved the goal of forcing the demon cultivation back from the bottom of the cliff. After Moxiu left, Lu Zijia and others did not leave immediately, but landed. No, to be exact, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan landed, while the others waited nervously in mid air. "I''ll come." When Lu Zijia was about to release her spiritual force to explore the Heihe River, Mu Tianyan suddenly interrupted her and first released her spiritual force to explore the Heihe River. Lu Zijia smiled warmly and didn''t compete with him. He just reminded him, "be careful." Although fierce beasts have no spiritual power, they are very sensitive to spiritual power. They can even capture spiritual power and destroy spiritual power. "Go!" However, after a few breaths, Mu Tianyan suddenly opened his fierce eyes, waved the flying spirit behind him and burst up with his wife. At the moment when they burst up, the originally calm river turned violently, as if some huge thing was about to penetrate out. "Wow - Roar -" A huge monster with two eight claws and two tails suddenly burst out of the water. The huge animal body exploded like a shell, firmly chasing behind Lu Zijia and seemed to want to pull Lu Zijia into the bottomless abyss. After the monster rushed out of the water, dozens of fierce animals with different shapes came out one after another. But instead of chasing Lu Zijia, they climbed onto the land and opened their mouths. Their fierce eyes stared greedily at the humans in the air, as if waiting for the arrival of food. The practitioners who hid in the dark and watched this scene from a distance could not help sweating for Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan. At the same time, they were glad that they had no impulse to run out. Aware of the strong breath following his feet, Mu Tianyan threw more than a dozen ground-level blasting arrays downward without squinting. "Bang -- Bang -- Bang -- roar -- roar --" The monsters and monsters that have no wisdom, only know how to rush and kill, do not avoid, but want to use eight claws to swing away the blasting array plate hit at it. However, just as its claws were about to touch the array plate, more than a dozen array plates were detonated by Mu Tianyan in an instant, and the powerful blasting force instantly blasted the monster into countless scorched meat pieces. "Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo" Dozens of fierce beasts waiting on the land saw that "food" fell down and burst up in an instant. When they grabbed the charred meat, they immediately devoured it. Chapter 1987 Although they knew that there was no wisdom, they only knew that the killing beast would swallow its own kind, but now they can''t help turning pale when they see it with their own eyes. Some nuns with weak bearing capacity retched directly. "Ah Yan, how are you?" After escaping the fierce beast''s pursuit, Lu Zijia carefully observed his Taoist companion''s face and asked after he was sure there was nothing different. Mu Tianyan looked at dozens of fierce beasts still crouching on the land with indifferent eyes and shook his head slightly, "I''m fine, but I didn''t find out what''s hidden under the Heihe River." Just now, his mental power was only less than 20 meters down, so he met a large number of fierce animals, and was found by a small group of fierce animals. The fierce beast is notoriously violent and difficult to deal with. The moment he was discovered by the fierce beast, he resolutely withdrew his mental power and quickly fled with his wife. "It''s all right. We can''t detect it. Even those demon practitioners of he Lianqi Guang may not be able to detect it. It''s a big problem to want to snatch food from countless fierce beasts. Anyway, we don''t lack time. Just spend it with them. " Lu Zijia smiled and said nothing. Anyway, she doesn''t covet the things under the Heihe River. She mainly wants to prevent Helian qiguang and other demons from getting the things under the Heihe River. Those demons took so much thought to send Helian qiguang and others to look for something, which must not be a simple thing, but a big killer. Whether for themselves or for the peace of the whole cultivation world, they must prevent the devil from getting what is under the Heihe River. "Yes, yes! Healing is a very boring thing. If you can do something during this period, you can pass the time! " One of the men who had not recovered from his internal injury said carelessly. "Yes, there are still more than nine years left in the secret place. You don''t rush to find opportunities." Another male monk nodded in agreement. A female nun touched the silver wings behind her and said with bright eyes, "actually, I think I have met the best opportunity in the secret place." The legendary flying spirit weapon is a treasure that even her ancestors don''t have. When she returns to the family, she will envy a lot of people. Thinking of that scene, the smile on the nun''s face suddenly became more brilliant. "Yes, yes! I also think I have met the best chance. As for others, just follow the chance. Don''t force me. " "Yes, yes, no, just have a flying spirit." Others followed suit, one by one laughing out of their faces. Even Xu Xiu, who has always been unsmiling, has a slight rise in the corners of his mouth. Xu Qi, who is keen to express his feelings, wants to bury himself in a pair of wings. Of course, that''s just thinking. After all, they are flying now. All practitioners who secretly poke and release their soul power to eavesdrop, "!!!" Ma Dan, these people from the martial arts school of Hongtian university really deserve to be beaten hard! It''s been a long time since I got the flying spirit weapon. Do you want other opportunities? Don''t bully people too much! That''s the flying spirit tool that Yuanying and laoguai covet. Why don''t they have that life! I really envy, envy and hate! At the same time, many people had some careful thoughts in their hearts, and the color of calculation and greed flashed in their eyes. Chapter 1988 On the other side, Liao Sisi, who carefully hid behind a big tree, clearly saw the scene of Lu Zijia and others coming out in a high-profile and leaving in a mighty way. She came here to find Helian qiguang because she was cornered. Unexpectedly, she unexpectedly saw this scene. After meditating for a moment, Liao Sisi gave up looking for Helian qiguang and went in the direction where Lu Zijia and others left. ¡­¡­ Overseas. "Sleeping trough! Is Master Lu really the spiritual root of all waste materials? How could it be so excellent? It''s against the common sense of the cultivation world! " "Isn''t it? Even if you''re proficient in alchemy and inscriptions, you''re still proficient in refining utensils. It''s so excellent that people envy, envy and hate!" "More importantly, what Master Lu refined was a flying spirit, which even the president of our refining Institute couldn''t refine." "Doesn''t that mean that Master Lu''s weapon refining skill is above President Chen?" "Shh ~ misfortune comes from the mouth. You should be careful." "Yes, President Chen is always willing to report. He likes to oppress people with power. If he knows, you must have no good fruit to eat." "No, isn''t it? I''ll just say it casually... There''s no other meaning! " "You mean nothing else, but who knows what President Chen thinks? So ah, you''d better be careful in your mouth and don''t let it get into trouble. " Chen Liqi, who happened to pass by, clearly stopped the dialogue of several students in his ears. His face was very gloomy, but he endured it and didn''t attack. After all, Lu Zijia did refine the rumored flying spirit, and he still failed to refine the flying spirit after decades of research. Thinking of this, Chen Liqi''s face was even more ugly. And a closer look, there is still a faint color of regret. If he had no intention, if he had not been provoked by Liao Zhenshan''s old fox and aimed at Du he everywhere, his situation would not have become so embarrassing now. Even Lu Zijia, a genius for refining tools, is likely to be accepted as an apprentice by him. His apprentice refined the legendary flying spirit. How beautiful and envious is he as a master? But it happened that they were pushed away by themselves! Moreover, it was pushed to Du he, who he had always hated, which made him so angry that his old blood gushed up and stuck in his throat that he almost suffocated him. However, even how he regretted at this time could not change the fact that he missed a talented apprentice. The discussion about Lu Zijia''s refining of flying spirit was also staged in the other three colleges. Those tutors even secretly hated the good luck of Hongtian college. They actually recruited such an anti heaven talent, which made them jealous and want to grab it! However, it is more than nine years before the secret place is opened. If they want to rob people, it must be more than nine years later. At that time, I don''t know how high this talent will rise. Of course, it may be bad luck and buried in the secret realm. ¡­¡­ Demon palace, West Hall. In the dark hall, a young man in black with a pair of charming peach eyes is sitting in the high position on the long ladder. The young man''s expression at the moment is a little playful. "Flying spirit? It''s really interesting. " The voice of the boy in black is a little dull, but also a little charming, just like a whisper to his lover. Chapter 1989 "It is said that the nun is less than 30 years old, and it seems that she is all waste material and spiritual roots." Among the seven people standing under the long ladder, the young man in red clothes reported truthfully with an expressionless face. "The whole department of waste material spiritual roots is proficient in three skills, and most likely all have reached the prefecture level. It can be seen that this woman is not simple." The nun in the orange dress smiled, and her eyes were vaguely mixed with a bit of jealousy. Another nun in a green dress glanced at her lightly, "that nun''s skill level is amazing, but her cultivation speed is also terrible. Don''t you want to know how she practices? Or what secret did she hide? " With the words of the orange dress woman, the other six people looked different. Even the young man in black sitting in a high position showed some interest. "In this way, the little Lord will even more meet the nun who is full of mystery." The young man in black raised his hand and touched his smooth jaw. A touch of evil spirit came up at the corners of his mouth. "It''s a pity that he has to wait nine years. I just hope that in these nine years, I won''t lose my interest." Hearing the words of the boy in black, the only two female Xius under the long ladder changed their faces and flashed fiercely from the bottom of their eyes. "Magic red, you will pay more attention to this mysterious nun in the future!" The young man in black swept towards the young man in red, as if he had given orders carelessly. Magic red looked unchanged and respectfully saluted the young man in black on the high position, "yes, little Lord." ¡­¡­ In the wasteland. After several days of searching, Liao Sisi finally found the cave where Lu Zijia and others were located. Seeing Liao Sisi''s appearance, everyone in the martial arts academy looked very complicated. "Liao Sisi, how dare you show up?" Du Yu waved the flying spirit behind her from the cave and looked up and down at Liao Sisi who looked tired and embarrassed. Liao Sisi''s image in the college has always been aloof and arrogant. Du Yu saw Liao Sisi''s embarrassment for the first time. But it''s nothing strange to think of Liao Sisi''s situation now. Although other people in the martial arts academy didn''t speak, they all looked at Liao Sisi with obvious vigilance and unkindness. They didn''t forget that a few months ago, they were almost killed by the demon repair, and even their eldest martial brother abolished the golden elixir. They won''t forget this revenge! Liao Sisi felt very wronged when he noticed that the people were unkind to her. She was really not a demon. Why did these people have to slander her! "I''m not a magician!" Although Liao Sisi felt wronged, she was used to being cold and arrogant. She still couldn''t put down her dignity and made a pitiful gesture to win sympathy. However, her eyes gradually turned red uncontrollably. However, they failed to exchange the slightest pity or sympathy from Du Yu and others. Du Yu sneered, "you said you were not a demon, but many practitioners saw it with their own eyes. There was a demon spirit on you. Do you think we will believe you?" Liao Sisi has always had a bad impression on her. Relying on the identity of the granddaughter of the dean of Dan Teachers College, she only cares about her own ideas and ignores other people''s feelings and life and death. A student of their Fuyuan almost died outside because they went out on a mission with Liao Sisi. The reason is that Liao Si wants the egg of a flying spirit beast. Knowing what he can''t do, he still needs the team members to help her get the egg. You can see how selfish she is! Chapter 1990 Liao Sisi bit his teeth. "How on earth do you believe I''m not a demon?" Liao Sisi couldn''t understand the evil spirit that had appeared on his body, but he couldn''t find the evidence of his guess. It can only be attributed to the fact that he had stayed with Qi Guang and other demons for a long time. She has explained this countless times, but no one believes her. "I don''t believe it." Du Yu stared at her coldly and warned, "I advise you to go quickly, otherwise we can''t blame us for being rude to you!" If she hadn''t been worried about Liao Zhenshan, a prefecture level middle-level alchemy master, she might have started at the moment she saw Liao Sisi. "Du Yu, don''t deceive people too much!" Liao Sisi clenched his fists and looked indignant. However, Du Yu sneered again, "bullying people too much? It turns out that you, Miss Liao, also know the four words "bullying too much". I thought you didn''t know it at all! " Otherwise, how can Liao Sisi be selfish like that?! If it had been in the past, Liao Sisi was afraid that he had proudly left his sleeve. However, at the moment, she had no choice but to force down the humiliation at the bottom of her heart. "Elder martial brother Nie, don''t you even believe me?" Unable to break through from Du Yu, Liao Sisi shifted his goal and asked Nie Wu, who stood silent. After a great disaster, Nie Wu began to become silent, and even the usual gentle smile became less and less. At the moment, hearing Liao Sisi''s question, he only glanced at her faintly, and his voice was somewhat indifferent, "it doesn''t matter whether I believe it or not." He was cornered by evil cultivation and chose self explosion. Finally, although he stopped self explosion, he also destroyed the road of truth cultivation. Therefore, Liao Sisi, who has basically confirmed the identity of demon Xiu, has no good feelings. Naturally, I won''t say good words for her. "Elder martial brother Nie, you..." Liao Sisi obviously didn''t expect that Nie Wu, who has always been a good man, would not help her. She couldn''t believe it. However, before she finished speaking, Liu Yu interrupted, "Liao Sisi, you still have the face to call our senior brother and want our senior brother to help you. You are too brazen!" "Liao Sisi, get out of here, or we won''t be rude!" "Our eldest martial brother''s golden elixir is broken and can''t practice any more. You still have the face to come up. Get out quickly. Don''t blame us for being rude to you if you don''t get out again!" "Devil, get out! If I see you next time, I''ll see you once and call you once! " "Yes, what about the granddaughter of the prefecture level alchemy master? Since she has become a murderous devil, everyone will be killed!" Liao Sisi''s face changed and changed as the people in the martial arts academy denounced, and his eyes fell on Nie Wu, which was a little suspicious. Obviously, there are some doubts about the authenticity of the words of Wu Yuan and others. "I want to see younger martial brother mu." Seeing the people of the martial arts academy pressing on her step by step, Liao Sisi shifted his goal again. "Younger martial brother Mu must be able to tell whether I am a demon or not." Liao Sisi spoke so firmly that the people of the martial arts academy looked at each other. At the same time, he whispered in his heart: is there any relationship between Liao Sisi and Mu Tianyan? Otherwise, why did Liao Sisi say so firmly? Thinking of this relationship, the people of the martial arts academy who originally wanted to drive Liao Sisi away hesitated one after another. They were all looking at me and you. They were wide eyed. Chapter 1991 "Hehe, you say that Taoist mu can tell. It''s said that as far as I know, Taoist Mu is not familiar with you at all. Shouldn''t you have any purpose?" Xu Qiman stared at Liao Sisi warily, as if he wanted to see something from her face. Of course, what he is really vigilant about is that if Liao Sisi really has something to do with Mu Tianyan, what should Lu Zijia do? Lu Zijia is so good that he can''t be pried into the corner. "Yes, Miss Liao, can you explain why you are so determined?" Lu Yifeng looked at Liao Sisi with a little more alert. Xu Xiu and Lu Yizhe looked at each other silently, and then released their soul force without trace, trying to explore whether there was a demon Xiu ambush around. However, after a round of exploration, no abnormality was found. Liao Sisi said those words only when he was helpless. How can he give an explanation? It can''t be said that it''s the reason why she admires Tianyan? Thinking of this, Liao Sisi''s face was embarrassed. "You''ll know when younger martial brother Mu comes out to see me." Liao Sisi stared straight at Lu Yifeng, just gritting his teeth. They didn''t know whether Mu Tianyan had anything to do with Liao Sisi. They couldn''t make up their mind for a moment, so they all looked at Lu Yifeng. Lu Yifeng, "..." what''s going on? He just asked a question. Lu Yifeng was speechless and choked. His eyes for help turned to his brother. After receiving his brother''s distress signal, Lu Yizhe felt his nose unnaturally. In fact, he didn''t know what to do! Finally, Lu Yizhe, as the representative, asked about Mu Tianyan''s meaning. Lu Yizhe, who doesn''t want to be a representative, "... QAQ" In the cave, hidden array. Lu Zijia, who is studying how to improve the flying spirit weapon with his Taoist partner, can''t help but pick his eyebrow and look at his Taoist partner with meaningful eyes. Mu Tianyan raised his hands silently, saying that he was innocent and didn''t know anything. Inexplicably felt that Mu Tianyan was a little in contrast at the moment. Lu Yizhe, who was cute, couldn''t help but hook the corner of his mouth. Judging from the natural and sweet relationship between mu Daoyou and Lu Daoyou, mu Daoyou and Liao Sisi should have no special relationship. This guess made Lu Yizhe secretly relieved. In his opinion, both Mu Tianyan and Lu Zijia are worthy of deep friendship. He doesn''t want to see that the two people who originally fit very well will become enemies one day. "A beautiful woman comes to you on her own initiative. Won''t you meet her?" Lu Zijia ignored the man''s innocence and slightly abused the way. Mu Tianyan, ridiculed by his wife, "..." "In my husband''s eyes, there is only one woman in the world." Others were divided into living and dead by him. Lu Yizhe silently lit a wax for her daughter in the cultivation world, and thought to himself: should he be glad that he is a man? After showing loyalty to his wife, Mu Tianyan turned to Lu Yizhe, who was still standing at the mouth of the array, and said expressionless, "throw people away." Lu Yizhe, "..." sure enough, in addition to facing Lu Daoyou, mu Daoyou really never knows what pity is! Lu Zijia clapped his Taoist partner on the shoulder with appreciation and thought: he is worthy of his Taoist partner, and his cool style still hasn''t changed. ¡­¡­ "How''s it going? What did Taoist Mu say? " Seeing Lu Yizhe coming out, Xu Qi couldn''t wait to ask. Chapter 1992 Other people also looked at Lu Yizhe eagerly, with a little uneasy between their looks. In the face of the people''s eager inquiry, Lu Yizhe couldn''t help pumping the corners of his mouth. After opening and closing his mouth for a long time, he choked out, "throw people away." Well, Lu Yizhe, who really didn''t know how to express Mu Tianyan''s meaning, had to repeat what Mu Tianyan Fang just said. "Ah? Throw people away? " The crowd was stunned and then asked again. "Sure enough, Liao Sisi lied. Actually, admiration has nothing to do with her, doesn''t it? I knew that Master Lu was so good. How could admiring master have anything to do with other nuns. " "Yes, master Mu and Master Lu have such a good relationship that no one can step in." "But what did master Mu say?" "Yes, yes, Lu Daoyou, I don''t say he doesn''t know Liao Sisi at all?" Asked Lu Yizhe, he had to repeat it again, "Mu Daoyou just said, throw people away." "Er... Is that it?" People who felt swallowed suddenly sighed in their hearts: they are worthy of admiring their predecessors (mu Daoyou). They are so concise and comprehensive! "Impossible!" Hearing the conversation between the people in the martial arts academy, Liao Sisi blurted out incredulously. Then he looked at Lu Yizhe angrily, "didn''t you tell younger martial brother Mu at all?" Lu Yizhe quickly converged and said softly, "Taoist Mu is in the cave. Do you think the movement here is unknown to Taoist mu?" "Liao Sisi, I warned you not to take yourself too seriously. Look, you''re not hitting the iron plate now." Du Yu held her arms in both hands, with a face of schadenfreude. "It''s impossible. I''m not a magician. I''m not a magician at all. Why do you have to slander me! Younger martial brother mu, please believe me, I''m not a devil! " Liao Sisi couldn''t accept the result. His eyes were scarlet. His last words were shouted at Mu Tianyan in the cave. "It''s not that we slander you. Someone saw the evil spirit on you with their own eyes. What''s more, I saw the evil cultivation save you with my own eyes. How do you explain?" Du Yugen didn''t buy her account. He thought Liao Sisi was still treating them as fools, and his tone began to get a little angry, "well, since you keep saying that you''re not a demon. How dare you swear by the devil in your heart? If you are really a devil, you will be cut into ashes by lightning from the heaven! If you swear, we will believe you. " Liao Sisi didn''t expect that Du Yu would make such excessive demands. He felt both humiliation and panic. Because even she was not sure whether she had become a demon. Of course, it was not that she had stepped into the devil''s way, but she wondered whether he Lianqi Guang had done something to her during her imprisonment, so that she became a devil. But she has no evidence to prove it, so she is not even sure whether she is a demon monk. Of course, in front of decent people, she resolutely does not admit that she is a demon. "Heart demons are the taboo of practitioners. How can you swear by heart demons?" Liao Sisi stared at Du Yu angrily as if he had been humiliated, and then looked at the others present for help. Obviously, she was expecting someone to say a "fair word" for her. Chapter 1993 However, the people present didn''t like her very much. Seeing that her eyes twinkled and didn''t want to swear, they were more and more sure that she was the identity of demon Xiu. "It is true that the mind devil is a great taboo for practitioners, but if you are really not a devil, you naturally don''t need to worry." Lu Yizhe looked at Liao Sisi with an expressionless face and said coldly. Xu Xiu, who has always been silent, did not speak, but directly expressed his attitude with action. He suddenly moved under his feet, and his figure appeared behind Liao Sisi. The next moment, he couldn''t help picking up the man, running the wings of the flying spirit behind him, and suddenly flying into the air. Liao Sisi suddenly changed his face when his body suddenly took off. "Xu Xiu, what do you want to do? Let me go!" Xu Xiusi ignored her meaning and flew south as fast as she could. The people of the martial arts academy who did not expect Xu Xiuhui to make a sudden move, "..." Well done, though! After flying for half an hour, Xu Xiu spotted a lush jungle and loosened his hand holding Liao Sisi''s back collar. Liao Sisi, who had been shouting for a long time, didn''t expect Xu Xiu to really let her go this time, and he suddenly let her go in mid air. He couldn''t help being frightened. Xu Xiu didn''t even look at it, so he turned around and left. Whether Liao Sisi finally lived or died was not his concern. "Ah!!!" In the corner of his eye, Liao Sisi finally couldn''t bear the complete psychological collapse and screamed like a madman. However, she still remembered her dangerous situation at the moment. When she was more than 100 meters away from the grass, she quickly launched a transmission symbol. ¡­¡­ "Young master Helian, Miss Liao is back." In the mountain forest, a demon Xiu came to Helian qiguang and respectfully reported. Hearing the speech, he Lianqi Guang was not surprised, but showed an expected look. "Where are the people?" He Lian Qi Guang stood up, first sorted out his black robe, and then asked the demon Xiu. "We didn''t disturb Miss Liao. She is now 100 meters away." Demon Xiu pointed in one direction and returned. "I only know." He Lian Qi Guang waved his hand and indicated that the demon Xiu could leave. After the demon Xiu left, he Lianqi Guang didn''t immediately start to find Liao Sisi. Instead, he waited in place for a period of time, and then went in the direction of Liao Sisi. The other side. Liao Sisi still stood in place and hesitated, showing great entanglement and resistance. But thinking of the situation that she is being beaten by everyone in the right way, she feels that she has only Helian qiguang. Otherwise, she''s afraid it''s hard to leave the secret place alive. However, if she seeks protection from Helian qiguang, she will really be labeled as a demon. At that time, it is useless for her to explain. Liao Sisi hesitated between dying and becoming a demon. At the same time, he was even more resentful of the people who slandered her. Among them, people from the Military Academy of Hongtian university are also included. Thinking of Mu Tianyan''s ruthlessness towards her, Liao Sisi felt more and more wronged. That is, at this moment, a seed of resentment was quietly planted in the bottom of her heart. Just waiting for a natural root to sprout. "Junior sister? It''s really you. " The sudden sound made Liao Sisi subconsciously nervous and full of alert people. But after seeing who the visitor was, Liao Sisi not only didn''t relax, but became more and more vigilant. Chapter 1994 "Junior sister? What''s the matter with you? " Clearly aware of Liao Sisi''s vigilance against him, he Lianqi Guang seemed to know nothing, and his face was full of doubt and confusion. "Don''t come here!" Liao Sisi raised his hand to stop Helian qiguang from approaching. He stared at him for a moment, as if he wanted to see something from his face. However, I don''t know if he Lianqi Guang covered up too well. She was stunned that she couldn''t see anything from the face with the usual gentle look. "Younger martial sister, what happened?" Helian qiguang stopped obediently and stared at her with worried eyes, "younger martial sister, your state doesn''t look very good. Is something wrong? Younger martial sister, if you really encounter something that can''t be solved, you can tell me and I can help you. " Looking at he Lianqi Guang''s sincere concern for her, Liao Sisi''s suspicion of him suddenly became uncertain again. She knew what he Lianqi Guang had done to her from childhood. Therefore, the emergence of evil Qi in her may have nothing to do with Helian qiguang. Looking back on the sincerity of He Lian Qi Guang to her in the past, Liao Sisi finally dispelled his doubts about He Lian Qi Guang. "I want to leave the secret place alive. Can you help me?" Liao Sisi unconsciously clenched his hands and added, "I don''t want to be a demon." Aware that Liao Sisi had put down his guard against him, he Lianqi flashed at the bottom of his eyes. A touch of potential was inevitable, and the surface still maintained a gentle appearance. "Of course, as long as the younger martial sister speaks, I will help." Helian qiguang took the opportunity to step close to Liao Sisi, tentatively stretched out his hand and held her slender jade hand, "as for the matter that younger martial sister doesn''t want to become a demon cultivation, younger martial sister can decide by herself." Liao Sisi subconsciously wants to escape, but she thinks that now she needs to rely on Helian qiguang to survive. She can only bear the discomfort at the bottom of her heart and is held by Helian qiguang. "Thank you, senior brother." Liao Sisi lowered his eyes and thanked him insincerely. Helian qiguang didn''t care. He took his favorite to the place where he was temporarily stationed, and his eyes were filled with some joy and calculation. ¡­¡­ In a forest 300 meters away from the cave where Lu Zijia and others are located, many people are discussing eagerly, irritably or angrily. "Eight days have passed. Do we have to wait here all the time?" "Yes, it''s not a way to wait like this. We entered the wasteland to find opportunities, not to waste time." "What can I do? Why don''t you talk to those people? " "Why should I go? Why don''t you go?" "Oh, since you won''t go, don''t lose your temper here. We''re not the maid guards of your family, but we won''t be used to you." "You...!" "Well, stop arguing and keep waiting!" "Alas, why aren''t we from Hongtian college? If we are from Hongtian college, we can speak boldly. " "Speaking of the people of Hongtian college, why don''t you see the people of Hongtian college go to the cave over there? Haven''t you come yet? " "Hiss - I''ve been here long ago, but no one dares to go. Those people in Hongtian college are all cowards with shrinking heads. They''re too cowardly!" "But how did I hear that some people who came to Hongtian college first were blown away by those people in the cave? It seems that he was almost beaten. " Chapter 1995 "Almost beaten? No wonder other people in Hongtian college dare not do anything. If they annoy those people in the cave, it''s not a joke. " Thinking of the miserable scene that the demons were constantly bombed that day, many practitioners couldn''t help shivering and showed a look of lingering fear. Fortunately, it wasn''t them who bombed that day. Otherwise, they may have been bombed into slag now. After all, they can''t resist as much as those demons. "Good news, good news!" Just as everyone was worried, a man who was responsible for asking for information ran back quickly with excitement. "Good news? What good news? Those people in the cave are willing to sell us flying spirit tools? " As soon as these words came out, everyone was excited. However, the man who inquired about the news shook his head, "no, it''s King fan and King mo of Hongtian empire. As the two kings, the people on the other side of the cave should give some face. At that time, we can wait there and take the opportunity to talk about cooperation with the smelter. " Other people''s eyes lit up when they heard the speech. "Yes, as long as there is a breakthrough, it will be much easier for us to make another breakthrough. Now our four colleges are on the same boat. The alchemist can''t favor one over the other?" "Maybe we can work hard on King fan and the devil." "I think it''s feasible. Let''s prepare immediately and visit later!" "OK, as long as you can get the flying spirit, you should give more benefits." There were many people with the same idea. Therefore, Xuanyuan fan and others who came in a hurry were flattered with great enthusiasm. After finally sending the last wave of people away, Xuanyuan Mo couldn''t help but frown slightly, "brother Huang, are you confident in persuading the tool refiner?" Xuanyuan Mo didn''t agree that Xuanyuan fan accepted all the gifts sent by those people before the results. But those people gave gifts to his imperial brother, not him, and he didn''t have much to say. After all, his relationship with his imperial brother was not very good. Xuanyuan fan, with his hands on his back, squinted slightly at the direction of the cave and didn''t speak. However, the second princess Xuanyuan only sneered contemptuously, "with our royal identity, the tool smelter has to give us some face. Why do we need to persuade? What''s more, the tool refiner is from our Hongtian Empire, so he should hand over the flying spirit weapon obediently. Our royal family wants it, and we think highly of him (her). " Listening to Xuanyuan''s arrogant and natural words, Xuanyuan ink frowned and immediately deepened a little. "Although it''s such a reason, you should be polite at that time. After all, the other party is a tool refiner who can refine flying spirit tools." Xuanyuan fan turned around and looked at his sister faintly, reminding him a little. Hearing the speech, although Xuanyuan Wei was a little unhappy, he agreed, "I know, brother Huang." "I don''t know who this person who can refine flying spirit tools will be." Lu Xue slowly faced the direction of the cave and said thoughtfully. "It''s needless to say that it must be from the refining Institute." Xuanyuan blurted out without thinking. Hearing the speech, Lu Xing''s eyes flashed slightly and looked at his sister, "it''s easy to say if you''re from the refining Institute." Chapter 1996 The relationship between Dan normal college and the device refining college has always been good, and his sister is a talented student of Dan normal college. The people of the device refining college are bound to buy his sister a face. Of course, this is only when the land bank does not know that Liao Zhenshan and Chen Liqi have fallen out. And Lu Xue also thought of this. The bottom of her eyes couldn''t help but flash a touch of complacency. ¡­¡­ In the cave. "King fan?" Hearing the news that Xuanyuan fan came to visit, Lu Zijia couldn''t help picking her eyebrows and a chill flashed across her eyes. On the first day of entering the secret place, Xuanyuan fan wanted to kill her, but he came to visit her a few months later. It''s really amazing! However, people outside didn''t seem to know that she was the smelter who refined the flying spirit. I don''t know how Xuanyuan fan will react when he knows that she is the tool smelter? It must be wonderful, isn''t it? Nie Wu nodded with a dignified look, "yes, in addition to King fan, there are two princesses, King Mo, and even the brothers and sisters of the Lu family. They must have come at this time for flying spirit tools. " "If so, I''ll them." Lu Zijia put away all kinds of refining materials placed on the ground, got up and clapped his hands, then turned to the direction of the hidden array and said, "ah Yan, I''ll go out. Don''t worry." In fact, Mu Tianyan is not in the hidden array, but in the ancient space. Lu Zijia said that he would face the direction of the hidden array, but he deliberately created the illusion that Mu Tianyan was in the hidden array. At the same time, it also implies that Mu Tianyan is inconvenient for outsiders to let him out at any time. "All right, let''s go! Do business. " Lu Zijia carried his hands behind him and deliberately made an expert demeanor, which made Nie Wu laugh. Experts don''t talk about business. Younger martial sister Lu is really special. "It''s been so long. Why haven''t people come out?" Xuanyuan Wei, who waited impatiently outside the cave, stared at the people of the martial arts academy with a bad face, "are you not calling people at all?" Xuanyuan fan seemed not to notice that his sister was in trouble at all, and still discussed the problems of cultivation with Lu Xing as if nothing had happened. Xuanyuan Mo said, "sister Huang, the master may be refining tools. How can I disturb you?" What the magician dislikes most is being disturbed on the refining process, which leads to the waste of all the previous refining efforts. As long as people who are knowledgeable and interesting know, they will never disturb the magician when refining. Even if they have something, they can only wait. However, xuanyuanwei is such a person who doesn''t know interest. In her opinion, she is the most favored Princess of Hongtian empire. Others should let her hold her instead of standing outside. "So what? Our royal family has come in person. Shouldn''t he (she) come out to meet him immediately!" Xuanyuan only looked unhappy. It was obvious that he had been dissatisfied with the tool refining teacher and student. "Gee, what a big breath!" Finally, Xu Qi sneered, his tone full of sarcasm. "When did the cultivation world respect the royal family? Do you really think that the royal family exists in the cultivation world with one hand to cover the sky and dominate the world? It''s ridiculous! " The eternal rule in the cultivation world is to respect the strong. The reason why the royal family becomes the royal family is that the royal family has strong people who can sit in power. Otherwise, who will look at the word royal family more? Chapter 1997 "You, you are contemptuous of our royal family!" Xuanyuanwei''s voice was sharp and harsh, and his eyes were full of disbelief. As soon as the crime of contempt for the royal family came out, the faces of others in the martial arts academy suddenly changed slightly. The real world does not respect the royal family, but the strong. However, the royal family can stand for ten thousand years because the royal family has always maintained the seat of two Yuanying ancestors. Although, now one of them is dying. But even so, it is not easy to provoke. After all, Yuanying laoguai''s mortal counterattack is also afraid of Mahayana Da Neng. Xu Qi looked the same and calmly opened his mouth again. "I''m just telling the truth. Of course, if you think I''m contempt for your royal family, that''s right!" Xu Qi is not from Hongtian Empire, so he has no sense of awe for the royal family of Hongtian empire. Of course, what''s more important is that he doesn''t have a good impression on xuanyuanwei, a unruly, self righteous princess. Naturally, you won''t be polite. "Presumptuous! You... " Xuanyuan only was treated so impolitely for the first time and immediately became angry. However, before she could get into trouble, Xuanyuan fan stopped her. "Huangmei, pay attention to your identity." Xuanyuan fan first warned his sister, and then turned to Xu Qi, "the strong nature in the cultivation world is respected, otherwise, our Xuanyuan royal family will not stand for ten thousand years. Of course, if younger martial brother thinks you have the strength to challenge our Xuanyuan royal family, you are welcome at any time. " Obviously, Xuanyuan fan is secretly warning Xu Qi not to talk nonsense. Otherwise, he is provoking their Xuanyuan royal family and making enemies with them! Xu Qi was unconvinced. As soon as he wanted to go back, his brother clasped his shoulder and pressed it behind him. Xu Qi, who stumbled and almost sat on the ground, "!!!" Shit! My brother is so annoying. Don''t you know to "squeak" first, which makes him unprepared! Xu Xiu ignored his brother''s angry eyes and looked expressionless at Xuanyuan fan. "If you want to visit, just wait. If you don''t want to visit, just go away." The two very concise and comprehensive words made the people of the martial arts academy silently give a thumbs up, and Xuanyuan fan and his party were black except Xuanyuan mo. "It''s presumptuous to be bold and unruly!" Xuanyuan was so angry that he took out a spirit tool from the storage ring and whipped it at Xu Xiu. The ferocious posture seemed to kill Xu Xiu. Seeing this, Xuanyuan fan not only didn''t stop, but quietly released his soul to suppress Xu Xiu, so that he couldn''t escape Xuanyuan Wei''s whip. "Sister Huang can''t!" Xuanyuan Mo was in a bad situation, so he wanted to stop, but his speed was one step slower than Xuanyuan Wei after all. Seeing that Xu Xiu was about to be whipped, Xuanyuan Mo''s heart was mentioned to his throat. "The royal family really has great prestige." At the critical moment, a cold voice came into everyone''s ears. At the same time, Xuanyuan fan''s soul power used to suppress Xu Xiu was blasted back by a more powerful soul power. The soul force was attacked, which made Xuanyuan fan''s face turn pale in an instant. And in his eyes, there was an irresistible shock! How is this possible? With his soul power in the middle of Jindan now, he was blown back so easily? And almost caused internal injury! Chapter 1998 How is this possible? How is that possible! Before entering the secret realm, he got a list. It was clear that only a few practitioners had reached the cultivation accomplishments in the middle of the golden elixir. Now, there is a practitioner whose soul power is even stronger than him. What does this mean? It shows that the cultivator''s accomplishments are likely to be above him! Thinking of such a master in the later stage of the golden elixir hidden in the secret realm, Xuanyuan fan''s face was green and white. He thought that his strength in the middle of the golden pill was enough to shine in the secret realm, but he didn''t expect... It was no different from beating him in the face. When Xuanyuan fan''s mind turned a thousand times, he felt that the power to suppress his soul disappeared, and quickly moved away from the whip pulled by Xuanyuan Wei. The next moment, Xu Xiu''s figure moved again. When Xuanyuan Wei had no time to respond, he took away the whip in her hand. "Who allows your dirty hands to touch the princess''s whip? Wipe it and return it immediately, otherwise the princess will make you look good!" Xuanyuan Wei, who reacted, immediately shouted angrily. Although she doesn''t love cultivation, she can''t stand it. She is a good qualification of fire attribute Monascus root. In addition, she has a large number of pills for her to take. Among her peers, her cultivation is outstanding. Therefore, she has always been very confident about her strength. But now, her crazy self-confidence was broken face to face by Xu Xiu. How could it not make her angry and resentful? "It seems that the princess loves this whip." The cold voice came again. At the next moment, a bright red figure appeared beside Xu Xiu, and then slowly raised his hand, "Xu Daoyou, give me the whip." Xu Xiu looked at her. After all, without saying anything, he handed the whip in his hand. One side of Xuanyuan fan, when he saw who the bright red figure was, his heart couldn''t help jumping. This, how is this possible! How could it be this woman?! Xuanyuan Wei, who didn''t know that his brother was shocked beyond measure at the moment, thought that Lu Zijia was going to return the whip to her in person, and his arrogant chin instantly raised a few points, "you know!" Lu Zijia smiled and was not angry. But the movement of her hand was completely inconsistent with her expression. I saw that the black and bright whip with barbs suddenly burst into a dark blue flame on her hand and burned herself. But after a few breaths, it became a wisp of ash. During this period, xuanyuanwei couldn''t even react. "You, you...!" Xuanyuan only stared at Lu Zijia, surprised and angry, as if he were looking at some monster. Her whip was made by using the muscles and bones of the fire Yan Python in the golden elixir period and invited a prefecture level weapon refining master. Even other prefecture level spirit tools may not damage her whip. The fire Yan Python itself is fire attribute, and is not afraid of the combustion of fire at all. But now, she saw with her own eyes that her beloved whip, which she thought was invulnerable and indestructible, was burned to ashes in a few breaths! The people of the martial arts academy looked at Xuanyuan''s green and white face and silently gave Lu Zijia a thumbs up. At the same time, they secretly said: well done, it''s worthy of Lu Daoyou (Lu Shimei)! "Different fire, you really have different fire!" As an alchemist, although Lu Xue has not seen the different fire in heaven and earth, she knows very well about the different fire in the cultivation world. King fan had told her before that Lu Zijia had a different fire. She thought it was King fan''s mistake. Now she saw it with her own eyes and knew it was true! Chapter 1999 Lu Zijia ignored Lu Xue, stretched out his hand towards Xuanyuan only, and the corners of his mouth slightly drew a radian, "princess, take your whip." Looking at a small ash on Lu Zijia''s palm, Xuanyuan was so angry that he trembled and his face turned red, "you, you...!" Xuanyuan was so angry that he couldn''t even speak. He stared at Lu Zijia as if he wanted to frustrate her. Seeing that she didn''t answer, Lu Zijia didn''t force it. He shrugged and looked regretful, "since the princess doesn''t want it, forget it!" "Ah ah!! The princess will kill you! " Xuanyuan Wei, who was almost out of his mind, screamed wildly. He took out another spirit sword from the storage ring and waved to Lu Zijia. However, at this time, Xuanyuan fan, who had just allowed his sister''s willful mischief, suddenly stood up and easily took away the spirit sword in Xuanyuan Wei''s hand. "That''s enough. When will you be fooling around?" Xuanyuanwei, who was scolded by his brother, showed an unbelievable face. Obviously, he didn''t expect that he had always loved her brother and scolded her for several outsiders. "Brother Huang, how can you help outsiders but not me! I''m your sister! " Xuanyuan only roared angrily, completely ignoring his image. Xuanyuan fan sank his face. "Just because you are my sister, I want to stop you from fooling around. Go back to the place where you are stationed first!" Xuanyuan was naturally unwilling, but when he looked at his brother''s warning eyes, he couldn''t help counselling. "You wait for the princess!" After putting down a cruel word to Lu Zijia, Xuanyuan left angrily. Aware of Xuanyuan fan''s abnormality, Lu Xing and Lu Xue couldn''t help looking at each other. They both saw some confusion from each other''s eyes. But they were very knowledgeable and didn''t ask at this time. "I''m sorry, everyone. My royal sister is a little wayward, but she doesn''t mean any harm in essence." Xuanyuan fan turned and arched Lu Zijia and others, which was an apology. However, the people of the martial arts academy did not want to accept his insincere apology. If you sincerely apologize, you won''t let xuanyuanwei leave, and then say two words that are not painful or itchy. Lu Zijia, with her hands on her back, quietly watched Xuanyuan fan''s performance. The rest of the martial arts academy saw that Lu Zijia didn''t speak, and silently closed his mouth, without paying any attention to Xuanyuan fan. But secretly in my heart: is the royal family great? The royal family can be arrogant? The royal family can smoke people at any time? What virtue! They don''t talk. Do you really think they have no temper?! Moreover, it is clearly Xuanyuan fan who asked for them. When did they ask for someone, they became the uncle who wanted to coax him? Don''t deceive people too much, will you! Xuanyuan fan, who didn''t get a response, was inevitably embarrassed and couldn''t stand down. In my heart, I was more and more dissatisfied with the people in the martial arts academy. The reason why he stopped his sister''s attack was that he was afraid that Lu Zijia''s cultivation might be above him. But this does not mean that he will be afraid of Lu Zijia. He has a lot of self-defense Lingbao prepared. It''s a big deal that both sides will lose! Of course, losing both is the worst policy. Aware of Xuanyuan fan''s embarrassment, Lu Xing timely stood up to help him out. "We came here today to visit the master who refined the flying spirit. I don''t know if the master is free?" Chapter 2000 The people of the martial arts academy still didn''t respond. Obviously, they were waiting for Lu Zijia to make a statement first, so they could decide what attitude to treat Xuanyuan fan and others. Of course, they don''t want to have too much intersection with Xuanyuan fan and others. Lu Xing, who was also ignored, was also in an embarrassing situation with Xuanyuan fan. Lu Xing blushed. Just before the attack, Lu Zijia finally spoke lazily, "what if you have free time? What if you don''t have time? Will you leave immediately if I say I''m not free? " I didn''t know that Lu Zijia was Xuanyuan fan, the master of tool refining. When I heard the speech, I was obviously unhappy. "We came here this time for the great event of the positive and evil. Please don''t delay the great event for personal gratitude and resentment." Lu Xue took a step forward and said solemnly to Lu Zijia. "I believe younger martial sister Lu also knows who I am. The relationship between our Dan academy and the tool refining academy has always been good. If the tool refining master knows that we are coming to visit, I believe he (she) will be willing to see us." Lu Xue is confident in her identity and her level of alchemy, which will certainly make the master of weapon refining look a little higher. After all, the five door technique is the first, isn''t it? As soon as Lu Xue''s words came out, the look of the people in the martial arts academy became strange. Looking at Lu Xue, it was a little strange. When I didn''t know who the master smelter was, I had a relationship. Moreover, it was really funny in front of the master smelter. "Puff -" Du Yu was the first to burst out laughing, "hahaha - no, no, I have a stomachache!" "Puff -" "Puff -" After Du Yu, several others laughed. For a moment, the scene became unspeakably strange. In Lu Xue''s opinion, the laughter of these people in the martial arts academy was a mockery of her. They couldn''t help biting their teeth angrily, "what do you mean?" She has always been the daughter of Tianjiao. When was she ridiculed like this? "It''s not interesting. I just think you''re talking very interesting." Xu Qi raised his hand and wiped the physiological tears from the corners of his eyes, then pretended to be calm and replied. "It''s not interesting. It''s interesting for you to find and even persuade the master in front of the master when the master is standing in front of you?" Du Yusi made no secret of her smile and said after Xu Qi''s words. Hearing the speech, Lu Xue first frowned, and then suddenly surprised. Their eyes suddenly fell on Lu Zijia standing in front. "You, you are the master of refining utensils?" Lu Xue''s face, which had never eaten human fireworks, was shocked again, and even her voice became sharp. Obviously, some are stimulated by this fact. Lu Zijia put his hands around his chest and asked innocently, "what''s the problem?" People peeping in the dark: the problem is big! Obviously, he is an alchemist and inscriptionist. How can he refine spiritual tools? And it''s still a flying spirit that only exists in rumors, which is totally unreasonable! It must be Lu Zijia''s insinuation that he didn''t want them to get the flying spirit weapon! Maybe the tool refiner was imprisoned by Lu Zijia and others! Otherwise, how could the master of refining utensils not show up? Chapter 2001 Thinking of this possibility, many practitioners began to be somewhat untenable. But now they are secretly peeping. If they go out at this time, don''t they openly tell the people of the martial arts school of Hongtian college that they are peeping? Therefore, some practitioners who were ready to move immediately pressed down again. "I remember you were an alchemist and an inscriptionist. You also represented the competition of our college." Lu Xue obviously doesn''t believe this. Lu Zijia is the master of refining. Lu Zijia nodded and simply admitted, "yes!" Lu Zijia''s recognition made Lu Xue relax her nerves unconsciously. Then he said definitely, "so you won''t be the master of refining." Before Lu Zijia could speak, Lu Xue said again, "come on, what do you want to do to let us see the master of refining utensils? Let me remind younger martial sister Lu again that the flying spirit is closely related to the great event of being evil. I believe younger martial sister Lu is a person who knows how to be measured. " Obviously, if she can''t do what she wants, Lu Zijia doesn''t know what propriety means. Lu Zijia smiled, "elder martial sister Lu, I''m an alchemist and inscriptionist. That''s right, but why can you conclude that I''m not a tool refiner? You know, I never said, "I''m not a tool refiner." People in the martial arts academy who feel familiar with these words, "..." Oh, by the way, didn''t Lu Daoyou (martial sister Lu) just say this to them a few days ago? At that time, their reaction seemed stunned and completely unbelievable? After all, no one could have imagined that there was an amazing genius proficient in three skills in their martial arts academy! Well, such an amazing genius is entirely to combat the existence of their scum! Don''t be too sad! Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan and fan were shocked, but soon they felt impossible again. "Do you think if you say so, we will believe that you are fooled by you?" Lu Xing stared at Lu Zijia coldly, and his tone was obviously bad. "Although I don''t know why your accomplishments and skills have improved so fast, it can''t change the fact that you are the spiritual root of waste materials. Through the ages, even the mutant single root genius can''t master more than three skills at the same time, but now, you are so boastful. Lu Zijia, do you really think you are very clever and play us all as fools? " In the last sentence, Lu Xing almost shouted out, and was obviously angry. The practitioners secretly peeping in the dark nodded one after another, indicating that they agreed with what Lu Xing said. "Hiss -" Xu Xiu couldn''t help laughing and said, "since ancient times, how many years ago? How do you know that at the beginning of heaven and earth, no practitioner can master more than three skills? " "That is, which practitioner in our four continents can enter the golden elixir before the age of 30? He is also a golden elixir under the age of 30. This has shown that Master Lu is a miracle, a miracle that can create a new record! " Du Yu clenched her fists and looked at Lu Zijia with admiration. She was impressively visual when people from the mortal world looked at their own love beans! With Xu Qi''s words, Xuanyuan fan and the practitioners who were hiding in the dark seemed to be suddenly impressed and suddenly woke up. Yeah! How could they ignore that Lu Zijia''s accomplishments, besides his amazing skills, have now entered the ranks of the golden elixir, which is not lost to Shan Linggen''s genius at all! Chapter 2002 Even compared with the genius of mutant single root genius, it is not inferior. Thinking of this, the people were no longer willing to believe that Lu Zijia, a waste material of the whole department, was a peerless genius of three skills, and had to doubt that this was the truth. But "How can you prove that you are the master of refining utensils?" Lu Xing obviously still doesn''t want to believe that Lu Zijia is the master they want to find. Lu Zijia didn''t want to waste time with them on this issue. He directly took out the materials for refining a spirit sword from the space, took out another futon, and sat down cross legged in public to refine it. Seeing this, the people of the martial arts academy immediately came forward to protect her Dharma to prevent someone from taking the opportunity to sneak attack or something. Lu Zijia just wanted to prove his identity as a tool refiner, so he didn''t summon Youming ice and fire to refine the spirit sword, only the flame condensed by himself. The practitioners hiding in the dark peeping, watching her move, couldn''t help whispering. "What is she doing? Refiner? But don''t all refiners need refiners? " "Yes, I''ve seen a tool refiner refining spiritual tools. He really needs a tool refining furnace." "Not necessarily. As long as the refiner''s refining level is enough, there is no need to use the refining furnace. Just like Lu Zijia now, it can also be refined directly." "So she''s really refining tools? Oh, my God! Then isn''t she really a peerless genius proficient in three skills! " "The three skills are just the second. What I want to know most is whether the flying spirit is refined by her. Now I just want to get the flying spirit quickly, and then take a flight!" In two quarters of an hour. "God!!! She, she actually refined the spirit tool so quickly, but it took only two quarters of an hour, but it took only two quarters of an hour! It was refined! " "Sleeping trough! That, the power emitted after being excited is obviously a Xuan level spirit sword! And it''s also a Xuan level high-level spirit sword! " "It was so easy to refine a mysterious high-level spirit sword. She must have refined the flying spirit weapon!" The voyeurs here talked excitedly. After feeling the quality of the spirit sword, they nodded with satisfaction, and then handed it to Xu Xiu. Xu Xiumian was puzzled. Obviously, he didn''t understand what Lu Zijia meant. "Here you are." Seeing that he didn''t answer, Lu Zijia directly stuffed the spirit sword in his hand into his arms. When she was in college, it was inconvenient for her to expose her identity as a tool smelter, so she didn''t prepare spiritual treasures such as spiritual tools for Xu Xiu. Now she didn''t need to hide her identity as a tool refiner. Just a few days ago, she saw that the spirit sword used by Xu Xiu was broken, so she gave him the spirit sword just refined. "You use it first. I''ll refine it for you when I''m free." After a pause, Lu Zijia added, "of course, you can prepare the refining materials yourself." Seeing the flesh pain in Lu Zijia''s eyes, Xu Xiu couldn''t help but flash a smile and said with sincere gratitude, "thank you. The reward will be given to you later." "It''s okay, just remember." Lu Zijia smiled and patted Xu Xiu on the shoulder. He looked like ''brother, I really didn''t read you wrong. You really know how to be a man''. Before, in order to strengthen the defense of the wings of flying spirit weapon, she spent a lot of advanced weapon refining materials and Jiulin gold sand, but she was so distressed! Thinking of the Jiulin gold sand he had worked so hard to get, Lu Zi Jiadun couldn''t help but feel the pain again. All the people in the martial arts academy who have long known Lu Zijia''s magnanimous and Iron Rooster temperament, "..." However, although they were speechless, Lu Zijia was very happy and grateful. Chapter 2003 Because the magicians are arrogant, especially the masters with high skill level. Practitioners want to ask for the master. Even if they ask for it with a large number of spirit stones, they may not see the master, let alone ask for it. Now there is a master who is willing to help them refine spirit tools, but he just prepares the materials for refining them himself. It''s not too good, okay! Of course, they will not really only prepare the refining materials, and the reward should be given. After all, this is a matter of attitude. Compared with the excitement and joy of the people in the martial arts academy, the practitioners hiding in the dark are envious and jealous. Of course, some people feel proud of the students from the Fuwen school, the inscription school and the array court of Hongtian University. But that''s just some of them. Xuanyuan and fan finally had to believe that Lu Zijia was the master who refined the flying spirit after seeing Lu Zijia easily refine a mysterious high-level spirit weapon. Previously, it was said that Dan teachers college had a good relationship with the tool refining college. Lu Xing and his sister thought that the tool refining master was a student of the tool refining college, and their faces became a little ugly. However, thinking that they still needed to ask Lu Zijia, he forbeared the suffocation in his heart. "Younger martial sister Lu, please forgive me for being rude just now." Xuanyuan fan is also flexible. After confirming Lu Zijia''s identity, he simply made amends. However, his apology is still insincere. Lu Zijia didn''t care about this, but smiled and repeated the question he had asked before: what''s the matter with her. Well, she admitted that she was asking knowingly and pretending to be stunned. For Lu Zijia''s knowing and asking, Xuanyuan fan frowned slightly, and the displeasure at the bottom of his eyes flashed by. "A few days ago, I suddenly heard that a flying spirit weapon appeared in the secret land. I specially came to have a look. Unexpectedly, the person who refined the flying spirit weapon was younger martial sister Lu. You are really unexpected. " After a pause, seeing that Lu Zijia didn''t answer at all, Xuanyuan fan could only go on, "this king''s visit is for flying spirit tools. I don''t know whether younger martial sister Lu intends to sell flying spirit tools?" Finally heard the topic of Lu Zijia''s eyebrows slightly picked, and the smile on his face became more and more brilliant. However, Xuanyuan fan immediately blackened his face. "I have no intention of selling, so you can go, Lord fan. I can''t see you." Lu Zijia said, waving to Xuanyuan and fan politely, and then turned back to the cave. Lu Zijia''s contrast before and after this made everyone stunned. Obviously, they didn''t understand why the person with a bright smile changed his face the next second and became so simple Everyone in the martial arts academy followed Lu Zijia''s lead. Although they were surprised at her decision, they wouldn''t have any opinions. What''s more, the attitude of Xuanyuan fan and others was bad from the beginning. They were stupid to help speak. "Wait!" Seeing that Lu Zijia said to go, Lu Xue couldn''t help but worry, "we''ll pay you. Why don''t you want to sell it?" Lu Zijia said without looking back, "there''s a saying that you can''t live by doing evil. Have you heard of it, elder martial sister Lu? It doesn''t matter if you haven''t heard of it. Elder martial sister Lu should also know that Lord fan wanted to kill master Ben? So, how can master Ben sell you flying spirit tools? Master Ben''s time is so precious that he doesn''t want to make trouble for himself. " Chapter 2004 In fact, Lu Zijia didn''t want to sell flying spirit tools to xuanyuanfan at the beginning. The reason why he could prove his identity as a tool refiner was to deliberately let Xuanyuan fan and others only watch, but they couldn''t eat. At the thought of Xuanyuan fan''s ugly face, don''t be too refreshing! Of course, she also admitted that she was very stingy and vindictive. At the beginning, Xuanyuan fan wanted to kill her. It was absolutely impossible to regard nothing as having happened for a long time. Although it is not possible to kill Xuanyuan fan at present, it is still possible not to do business with each other. After all, Xuanyuan fan provoked her first. Even if the royal family was dissatisfied, they couldn''t say anything. "Lu Zijia, you...!" Lu Xue wants to move out of righteousness again to force Lu Zijia to obey, but Lu Zijia doesn''t want to hear her say the so-called awe inspiring words. As soon as she flashes, she disappears into the cave. "Miss Lu, you''d better stay!" Xu Qi''s figure flashed and blocked Lu Xue who wanted to chase into the cave. Lu Xue took a deep breath and glanced at Xu Qi with a cold look, "get out of the way." "Master Lu has made it very clear that if you don''t do your business, why does Lord fan want to buy and sell?" What Xu Qi said later was obviously to Xuanyuan fan. Thinking of Lu Zijia''s words that Xuanyuan fan wanted to kill her just now, Xu Qi looked at Xuanyuan fan''s eyes. At the same time, I despise Xuanyuan fan''s actions in my heart. Don''t be too thick skinned! Xuanyuan fan took back his eyes to the entrance of the mountain, and his eyes fell on Xu Qi with a trace of coldness. However, before Xuanyuan fan could speak, Lu Xing spoke first, but he aimed at the silent Lu Yizhe brothers. "Three cousins, four cousins, don''t you have anything to say to my cousin?" As soon as Lu Xing said this, both Lu Yizhe brothers frowned. But soon, Lu Yizhe loosened his eyebrows, laughed at himself and replied, "Young Master Lu is joking. Our brothers have long been expelled from the family, and there are no names of our brothers in the genealogy. What other cousins are there? Master Lu, it''s better not to recognize relatives indiscriminately, so as not to let others listen to jokes. " Lu Yifeng raised his hand and patted his brother on the shoulder. He comforted him silently. Instead, he said coldly to Lu Xing, "Lu Xing, don''t think we don''t know what you''ve done. If someone doesn''t know, we have to do nothing. The grudges between our brother and your family will be clear sooner or later! " With that, Lu Yifeng directly pulled his brother into the cave regardless of Lu Xing''s reaction. Lu Xing''s eyes were like a fierce lone wolf, staring at the back of Lu Yifeng brothers. "My father is right. You are a pair of white eyed wolves who are not familiar with raising them! I''ll open my eyes and see how you''re going to settle! " Lu Xing roared angrily and left angrily. Seeing this, Lu Xue took a deep look in the direction of the cave and hurriedly followed her brother. Xuanyuan fan, who was left behind, turned black again in an instant. But in full view of the public, he had to maintain his dignity as a prince. He held back his anger at the bottom of his heart, arched his hands to the people in the martial arts academy, and said a few polite words at will before he was unwilling to return without success. The practitioners hiding in the dark became a little impatient when they saw that Xuanyuan fan, the king of Hongtian Empire, had failed to return. At the same time, I felt that Wang Fan was just like this. Chapter 2005 "Now we''ve lost a lot. We thought that King fan could do twice as much with half the effort, but we didn''t expect that King fan had such a big grudge with the tool refining master." "No, we''ve even taken out the Lingbao at the bottom of the box to King fan. Now we''ve sent them all for nothing. It''s hateful!" "Actually, should we get our things back? If we had known the grudges between King fan and the master of weapon refining, we wouldn''t have entrusted it to King fan, would we? But King fan didn''t remind us of this. We are all deceived by King fan. We should take back what belongs to us. " As soon as these words came out, the practitioners who were already dissatisfied with Xuanyuan Fancun turned their eyes one after another and thought about the feasibility of this matter. After a good film was carved, someone agreed, "yes, Wang Fan didn''t do it properly. He knew he had a grudge with the master of refining utensils, but he still accepted our gift. It''s really inappropriate." "I also think Wang Fan has gone too far." "Yes, if you let the master know that we give gifts to King fan, you may misunderstand how good our relationship with King fan is!" "So, let''s tell the others, and then go to King fan for an explanation!" "OK, let''s split up." Therefore, under the "crusade" of the people, Xuanyuan fan finally had to spit out all the Lingbao he had eaten in his mouth. He was so angry that he wanted to kill all the people! "Damn, damn bitch, how dare she, how dare she!" Xuanyuan was so angry that he smashed everything in the tent. His red eyes were like eating people. Although she didn''t accept those martial arts gifts, she got a lot of good things from her brother, but just now, all those good things were gone! Xuanyuan Wei was more and more angry. He took out a spirit sword from the storage ring and wanted to rush out. "Stop, where do you want to go?" Xuanyuan fan whispered and stopped Xuanyuan Wei from rushing out. "Of course, I went to settle accounts with that bitch. That bitch dared to make us lose so much face and didn''t teach her a lesson. I really think we can''t help her!" Xuanyuan blurted out without thinking, and the resentment in his eyes was even more obvious. Although Xuanyuan fan was also very angry, he never forgot that people outside the country were still peeping at the sky and watching their every move. So even if I was so angry, I could only suppress it. Otherwise, he will become a joke of the whole Hongtian college! He can''t afford to lose this face! But it''s absolutely impossible for him to swallow it. "Stop fooling around and sit down!" Xuanyuan fan warned Xuanyuan Wei, who still wanted to rush out. Then, no matter how angry his sister was, he turned to Lu Xing and asked, "what do you think?" Lu Xing restrained his look and thought carefully for a while before he said, "judging from the reaction of people in the martial arts academy today, they probably won''t sell flying artifacts to us." "In fact, if the third and fourth cousins are willing to help, we may still be able to buy flying spirit tools." Lu Xue frowned slightly and sighed a little. Hearing his sister mention Lu Yifeng brothers, Lu Xing''s face became ugly for a moment. Obviously, he still remembered the previous conflict with Lu Yifeng brothers. Chapter 2006 "Xueer, why do you still have hope for those two white eyed wolves? Master Lu was so kind to their brothers, but their brothers were crazy about slaughtering their peers. If Lord Lu hadn''t protected them, they would have been executed! Then you can leave alive. Now it''s even worse to harrow upside down and bite the hand that feeds the enemy. It''s like a wolf in the heart and a dog in the lung! " Xuanyuan only said angrily, as if she was the one who was avenged. Lu Xue lowered her eyes and looked a little sad. "The third and fourth cousins are from the Lu family. How can we say it doesn''t matter if it doesn''t matter?" After a pause, he said, "my third cousin, they may have misunderstood me and my brother, so they would say those heartless words, but it doesn''t matter. The misunderstandings will always be solved. I won''t blame them, because in my heart, they will always be my cousins. " Lu Xue speaks with true feelings and reveals her true feelings. Xuanyuan feels more and more unworthy of her and is angry at the ignorance of Lu Yifeng brothers. Lu Xing glanced at his sister without a trace and said, "well, since the two cousins don''t want to see us, why should we get together to be unhappy. And still in this sensitive time, maybe we will think that we have another purpose. " "What? There''s no other purpose. The Lu family has raised their brothers for so many years. Isn''t it worth a few flying spirit tools?" Xuanyuan only didn''t notice anything wrong. What he blurted out was that he felt unworthy for Lu Xing''s brother and sister. Xuanyuan fan, who gradually calmed down for a few minutes, blinked slightly, and then looked at Lu Xing with deep meaning. "Huangmei, after all, it''s the family business of the Lu family. Outsiders are not suitable to participate." Xuanyuan Fan said faintly and found an excuse to leave the tent. Seeing this, Xuanyuan was angry and helpless. He almost suffocated himself to death. Lu Xing and Lu Xue looked at each other silently and didn''t say anything again. ¡­¡­ A day later, a rumor about the brothers Lu Yizhe set off in the secret territory, and there was a growing trend. Outside the cave where Wu Yuan and others are located. Everyone sat in a circle and felt angry for the Lu Yifeng brothers. "What ghosts are those bastard grandsons preaching? Elder martial brothers Yizhe and Yifeng are not that kind of people!" "I think these rumors must have been deliberately spread." "Yes, maybe Lu Xing and Lu Xue did it. After all, elder martial brothers Yizhe and Yifeng didn''t give them a good face before." "Isn''t it? That Lu Xue looks like a fairy who doesn''t eat human fireworks. Can she do such a thing? If a real person can''t judge by appearance! " "Hiss - are you trying to kill me? Lu Xue doesn''t eat fireworks? This is the biggest joke in the cultivation world, okay! " "No, if Lu Xuezhen didn''t eat human fireworks, she wouldn''t know that King fan had a positive concubine and mix with King fan. About a year ago, I met them and heard King fan say that he would lower Shi Ningning to the position of side imperial concubine, and later Feng Fengguang married Lu Xue as imperial concubine. At that time, Lu Xue had a close relationship with King fan. " "Oh - isn''t it? This is really a hot gossip. I just don''t know how Princess Shi Ningning will react when she knows the news. " "Ah! I thought of a way. We can spread the gossip and attract the attention of those people. Can''t the matter between elder martial brother Yifeng and Yizhe fade down? " Chapter 2007 Everyone was stunned, and then they all agreed. This also includes Lu Yizhe brothers. They knew very well why there were rumors that their brothers were ungrateful and unfamiliar white eyed wolves. That''s nothing more than the trick of Lu Xing''s brother and sister to force their brother to submit. The ultimate goal is to get the flying spirit through their brothers. Thinking of the sinister means of Lu Xing''s brother and sister, Lu Yizhe''s resentment against Lu''s big house only increased. In this case, their brothers would not object to the counterattack that their companions finally gave them. As the people of the martial arts academy expected, they were more interested in and even surprised by the gossip about the relationship between Xuanyuan fan and Lu Xue. After all, Lu Xue''s image of not cannibalism is so confusing. However, as the rumors became more and more intense, Lu Xue''s Fairy image of not eating fireworks among people was soon destroyed. And never cannibal fireworks fairy image, into a fox who likes to hook up with men. In this regard, Lu Xue, as a party, was so angry that her eyes were congested. "How did it happen? How did it happen?" Lu Xue''s slender body trembled slightly, and her exquisite little face was obviously unbelievable. Only a few people know that she has a close relationship with King fan, and King fan has specifically told her not to spread it, but why do others know? It even spread out, making a lot of noise! Thinking of her mixing with King fan, not only the people in the secret territory but also those outside the secret territory knew it. Lu Xue only felt that her eyes were gray. Her image, her image was so destroyed, destroyed once! As another protagonist of rumors, Xuanyuan fan''s face is also not much better. He wanted to find a reason to lower Shi Ningning to the side imperial concubine after coming back from training. But because they wasted a lot of time on the road, they hurried back to the college and took the flying spirit beast tens of thousands of Shengyun empire. Later, because they were preparing for the big competition of the four colleges, they had to push it back again and again. But he didn''t expect to be caught off guard and exposed at this time, which undoubtedly made him feel a little embarrassed. After all, it''s not very glorious. "Damn, who is it? If I let the princess know, I will tear the damn guy apart!" Seeing that his good friend and future sister-in-law are so sad, Xuanyuan Weidun is angry and doesn''t come together. He wants to find out and kill the person who spread the rumors immediately. "But Xueer, don''t be too sad. It''s just an accident that you have a skin relationship with my royal brother before you get married. You and my royal brother don''t want to. It''s a big deal. Let''s explain it clearly. " Xuanyuan thought she was comforting Lu Xue, but she didn''t know that she stepped on the thunder point of Lu Xue and Xuanyuan fan. Lu Xue had a relationship with Xuanyuan fan for the first time. Although it was because of Lu Xue''s poisoning, Lu Xue didn''t mean to come naturally. In other words, she allowed herself to have a relationship with King fan. Xuanyuan fan''s face turned black when he heard his sister''s words. Because those words would make him feel that Lu Xue was willing to have a relationship with him because she was poisoned, rather than being interested and willing to him. Chapter 2008 "Princess, we can''t explain at this time, otherwise things will only get worse." Lu Xing couldn''t see it and interrupted xuanyuanwei who still wanted to talk, "princess, why don''t we go out first and let Xueer and the king calm down first?" Xuanyuan only wanted to refuse, but he thought of the opportunity to be alone with Lu Xing, so he immediately changed to agree and secretly followed Lu Xing out of the tent. Xuanyuan Mo stood in the distance, saw Lu Xing and Xuanyuan Wei coming out of the tent, and walked towards them, "how''s the big brother?" Lu Xinggang wanted to reply. Xuanyuan Wei, who was disturbed by the "two people''s world", spoke first, "I think you can''t wait for my emperor brother to be bad!" Xuanyuan Mo was used to Xuanyuan Wei''s unfriendliness, so he didn''t respond much, "sister Huang joked. The big brother is my brother. How can I think so?" "Hum, who knows what your heart is." Xuanyuan only snorted coldly, and then pulled Lu Xing away to continue their "world of two". However, Lu Xing didn''t want to cooperate and broke free of her hand without trace. "Princess, please respect yourself." Lu Xing took a step back and avoided Xuanyuan Wei''s hand. Xuanyuan only frowned, but finally he didn''t continue to stretch out his hand to pull him, "don''t touch, who cares about you." Then he left angrily. Lu Xing frowned slightly and did not chase. Xuanyuan ink looked at their actions and reactions from beginning to end, and a faint light flashed at the bottom of his eyes. "I don''t know who king Mo thinks it was about King fan and his sister?" Lu Xing covered up his impatience and asked Xuanyuan Mo in front of him. Xuanyuan''s ink face did not change color, slightly shook his head, "I don''t know, Taoist friends have the object of speculation?" Lu Xing stared at him deeply for a long time, and then replied, "I don''t have any. If Prince Mo has a suspect, please let me know." "OK." Xuanyuan Mo didn''t seem to notice his exploration, and nodded with a good temper. Then they said a few unimportant words and left by mistake. At the moment of crossing each other, Xuanyuan Mo still looked calm, while Lu Xing sank his face. Obviously, he suspected that Xuanyuan fan and his sister were spread by Xuanyuan mo. After all, Xuanyuan Mo and Xuanyuan fan are in a "hostile" situation, and have been pressed by Xuanyuan fan for so many years. Who knows what will suddenly fight back? But even if the other party is not favored, he is always a prince. Without evidence, he can''t move the other party. But wait and see, if this thing is really done by Xuanyuan Mo, he will make it look good! Then, after a few days of the gossip between Xuanyuan fan and Lu Xue, a new rumor rose. No, exactly, it''s public opinion. Specifically against Lu Zijia''s public opinion. "Many of our decent people have been slaughtered by the devil. If they have flying spirit tools, they may be able to escape their lives." "Yes, if there are flying spirit tools, we have the ability to fight evil cultivation. It''s a pity... Master Lu is unwilling to sell flying spirit tools." "According to me, Master Lu is too selfish. She doesn''t sell flying spirit tools to us just for her own sake. What''s the difference between her doing this and indirectly killing us?" "Yes! If Lu Zijia is willing to sell the flying spirit to us, my sister doesn''t have to die at all. It''s Lu Zijia who killed my sister! She doesn''t deserve to be a master! " Chapter 2009 "Damn, damn! Those people are so hateful! " Outside the cave, Du Yu walked around angrily. The whole person seemed very irritable, as if he would explode in situ. "What does the death of those people have to do with elder Lu? It wasn''t master Lu who killed them. If they had the courage, they would go to those demons for revenge and spread their resentment on Master Lu! " The faces of others in the martial arts academy are also very ugly. Hearing the speech, Xu Qi couldn''t help echoing, "those people are nothing more than bullying the soft and afraid of the hard. They don''t dare to seek revenge from those demons, so they put the responsibility on Lu Daoyou. It''s very hateful!" This kind of person who is incompetent but annoys others is the most disgusting. "The public opinion this time, needless to say, must also be done by those bastards of Xuanyuan fan!" Du Yu''s eyes showed ferocity and gnashed her teeth. Another nun looked worried, "what should I do? If public opinion goes on like this, senior LU will become a public enemy." "Xuanyuan fan did everything to get the flying spirit weapon." Lu Yifeng''s chest fluctuated violently, and an obvious color of resentment appeared in his eyes. He thought Xuanyuan fan was a man, but he was more scheming, but he didn''t expect that he was so despicable and shameless. He was just a villain! "Why don''t we tell Lu Daoyou about it?" Gu Boshan suggested. The others looked at each other for a while, and finally decided to tell Lu Zijia. There is no way. They can''t think of a better solution, so they can only inform Lu Zijia, the party concerned. Otherwise, when things develop to an irreparable point, it will be too late. After hearing the news, Lu Zijia was not angry as expected. Instead, he smiled carelessly, "while wanting my things, he made trouble behind my back? It''s really interesting. " Seeing that she was so calm, everyone in the martial arts academy was worried about her. "Zijia Daoyou, public opinion can be big or small, but we can''t underestimate it." Lu Yizhe was afraid that she wouldn''t take it to heart, so he couldn''t help reminding her. Having personally experienced with his brother, he knows very well that public opinion, an invisible thing, can kill people invisibly. I have to say that Xuanyuan fan is very practical in terms of strategy. "Yes, Master Lu, those people are really hateful. They are... Disgusting!" Du Yu''s anger was still hard to dispel. For a while, he didn''t know what words to use to describe the so-called righteous people who participated in the crusade against Lu Zijia. Because she is a legitimate miss of the Du family, even if her talent is not very good, outsiders dare not easily provoke her. So much so that since she was so old, she basically didn''t encounter any great setbacks until... She entered the secret realm of rapid growth. After two betrayals, she thought it was the worst, but now it made her more aware of the ugly face of the so-called decent people. He always claims to be a decent person, but what he can say and do is almost no different from the evil cultivation, even more hateful! At least, demon Xiu didn''t do the so-called "justice" under the banner of justice. Seeing that the people were more angry than her client, Lu Zijia felt a little warm at the same time. It can be seen that her sincerity is not in vain. Chapter 2010 "It''s okay. We don''t have to be angry with unimportant people. Since they want my flying spirit, I won''t give it." Lu Zijia''s mouth was full of sarcastic radians, and her bright eyes contained a biting chill. "Just tell those demon loving guys outside that the more noisy they are, the less I will sell flying spirit tools. If they are at ease, when I am in a good mood, they will sell the redundant flying spirit tools. " As for when she is in a good mood, who knows? Aren''t those people noisy? Then wait until they''ve had enough! The people of the martial arts academy who thought Lu Zijia would come up with a perfect way to fight back, "??!" That''s it. Lu Zijia seemed to see through the doubt and disbelief in their hearts, smiled and nodded slightly, "yes, that''s right. You''re absolutely right." Everyone in the martial arts academy, "!!!" You heard me right? But this way, they feel very unreliable! Really don''t need to think again? "Oh, yes." Lu Zijia suddenly thought of something and said, "the spirit tools I refined will never be sold to Xuanyuan fan. If anyone resells them to Xuanyuan fan, then don''t want to buy the spirit tools I refined in the future. Remember, Xuanyuan fan is the only one. " When Xuanyuan fan knew that he was the only one on the blacklist, he didn''t know how to feel? Angry? Anger? Or anger? After all, Lu Xing''s brothers and sisters and others are also involved, but he is the only one who has been blacklisted. After a long time, will he have some ideas about Lu Xing and others? Once a small group has a problem, if it is not solved in time, the problem will roll bigger and bigger, and finally become irreparable. "Well, that''s all I want to say. You don''t have to care too much. Now the most important thing is to stare at the actions of demon Xiu. As for going out, we''d better try our best to avoid being caught. " With that, Lu Zijia waved to the crowd and went back to the hidden array. The last time I bombed demon cultivation with various Lingbao, although it was very local tyrant and domineering, the consumption speed of various Lingbao was huge. And she is hiding in the hidden array these days, just preparing more attacks and body protection Lingbao, so that she won''t capsize in the gutter next time she meets the devil. Looking back on the various Lingbao smashed out, Lu Zijia deeply felt that he was really a black sheep. Moreover, he still lost his family with the people of the martial arts academy. There was really no one. Looking at Lu Zijia''s disappearance, the people in the martial arts academy suddenly felt sad that the emperor was not in a hurry and the eunuch was in a hurry However, Master Lu (Lu Daoyou) said so definitely just now. Should he be very confident? In this way, they only need to convey according to the meaning of elder Lu (Lu Daoyou). As for more, let''s see the situation at that time! Maybe this method is really useful? Er... Well, it seems that Master Lu (Lu Daoyou) is not very reliable. They really don''t have much confidence Although there was nothing common in their hearts, they quickly conveyed Lu Zijia''s meaning out of their trust in Lu Zijia. And everyone who heard the wind outside couldn''t help being a little silly. Therefore, this is completely different from the several developments they expected! I thought Lu Zijia would either give in or confront them in person, but unexpectedly, Lu Zijia didn''t even show his face. Chapter 2011 Besides, the more noisy it is, the less it will sell flying spirit tools? And when will she be in a good mood before she will consider selling? This, this is too arrogant! This is obviously the rhythm that doesn''t take them seriously! Therefore, they have been making a fuss for nearly half a month. What is it for? Thinking of this, the people who had organized a team and were ready to go to the cave to attack Lu Zijia were a little confused for a time. If they continue to make trouble and use public opinion to suppress Lu Zijia, can they really achieve their wish? But judging from Lu Zijia''s style of work, the so-called public opinion they created is not painful for Lu Zijia and does not affect others at all. People who realized that they had been making trouble like a clown for nearly half a month couldn''t help becoming a little angry. Of course, the object of their anger is the culprit who incites them to spread public opinion. "I think it''s better to forget it? Maybe Master Lu didn''t mean not to sell flying spirit tools to us. Maybe he just didn''t have the material to refine them. " "Yes, yes, the flying spirit weapon was once just a rumored existence. The refining materials must be extraordinary, otherwise no one will refine it until now." "That''s right. Instead of wasting time waiting here, we might as well look for the refining material. Maybe it''s just what Master Lu needs." "Well, why don''t we form a team to look for it?" "This is the best. There are many people. If you encounter magic cultivation, you can still have a chance to fight." Therefore, the people who had been approaching the cave quickly turned their direction and changed to look for the refining materials together. In fact, what people have just said is just an excuse, a step for them to go down. Now, after all, only Lu Zijia has refined the flying spirit weapon. If he really offends people completely, they won''t want to get the flying spirit weapon in their life. Didn''t you hear that people said they would never sell spirit tools to King fan? The Lord of the great empire said that he would pull black, and these people are just little Luo Luo, and even their talents can''t compare with Xuanyuan fan. In this way, what capital do they have to challenge a master craftsman? So, they''d better wait for the day when the landing master is in a good mood! On the other hand, Xuanyuan fan, who learned the news, was so angry that he directly blasted a century old tree beside him into debris. Previously, he was full of confidence and felt that Lu Zijia would succumb to the public opinion he created in less than a month, but the reality slapped him hard. Or a hot slap! Seeing Xuanyuan fan angry, Lu Xing stood aside in silence. No one dared to speak and hit him at this time. For a long time, seeing that Xuanyuan fan''s anger had abated a little, Xuanyuan only carefully opened his mouth to comfort his brother, "brother Huang, don''t be angry. Since Lu Zijia is so ignorant, we''ll just let her look good. " However, as soon as she said this, Xuanyuan fan, who had forced herself to calm a little, was angry again in an instant. Looking at his sister''s eyes, he was full of cold and fierce, as if the person in front of him was not his sister, but someone who killed his father and enemy. Xuanyuan Wei was so frightened that his face was instantly pale, and his body was subconsciously hiding behind Lu Xing, and he didn''t dare to speak any more. Chapter 2012 Lu Xing glanced at the people hiding behind him. There was a flash of boredom at the bottom of his eyes, but it was not obvious on the surface, "Lord, Lu Zijia doesn''t care about her reputation at all. Rumors and public opinion can''t pose any threat to her. It''s better to think of other ways?" Lu Xue nodded slightly and echoed, "maybe we can talk to her face to face again." Lu Xue is still eager for the flying spirit. After all, flying freely in the sky, who doesn''t want to like it? What''s more, flying spirit is a necessary weapon to escape. I believe no one will dislike anything that can escape. In particular, now there are demons in the secret realm, and the flying spirit weapon, a life-saving treasure, is even more desirable. One side was quiet. Xuanyuan Mo, who was a gentle and beautiful man, heard a strange flash in Yan''s eyes, but he didn''t say anything. Just in my heart, I think Lu Xue''s idea is too whimsical. After discrediting each other again and again, he still wants to make up with each other and get benefits from each other. How can there be such a cheap good thing in the world? What''s more, his great imperial brother once had a heart to kill Lu Zijia. For those who want to kill themselves, he Xuanyuan Mo asked himself that he can''t do it. As nothing happened, he even gave benefits to those who want to kill him. His current understanding of Lu Zijia must be the same as him. "Do you think there is room for discussion between the king and the woman?" Xuanyuan fan looked at Lu Xue with unprecedented indifference, and his voice was like mixed with ice residue. "I knew so, I should have killed her!" Xuanyuan fan regretted not killing Lu Zijia when he learned that Lu Zijia was the master of refining flying spirit tools. Now, I regret that my intestines are green. Lu Xue has never been treated so coldly by Xuanyuan fan. She can''t help feeling wronged. Lu Xing, aware of his sister''s grievance, took a step forward without trace and blocked his sister behind him. Silently told Xuanyuan fan that his sister had done nothing wrong and should not be angry with his sister. Xuanyuan fan, who saw the meaning of the land bank''s maintenance action, seemed to be a little tired and raised his hand to pinch the center of his eyebrows, which actually covered the haze passing through his eyes. "Xueer, I know you mean well, but at this point, Lu Zijia and we have torn our faces. There is no other way but to force her to hand over the flying spirit." Xuanyuan fan''s explanation obviously meant to apologize to Lu Xue. This point, understand Xuanyuan fan''s Lu Xing, naturally I can hear it. As for making Xuanyuan fan apologize more clearly and admit his mistake, Lu Xing dare not expect. After all, Xuanyuan fan is a king anyway, and his talent is still a peerless genius of variant single Linggen. Lu Xing nodded and accepted Xuanyuan fan''s apology instead of his sister. "It''s my sister''s thoughtlessness. I don''t know if the Lord has an idea?" Xuanyuan fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a touch of yin and ruthlessness flashed from the bottom of his eyes. "Isn''t Lu Zijia afraid of public opinion? The king let her lose in public opinion. I want to see how she can turn the table! " Then Xuanyuan fan told Lu Xing what he would do next. After hearing this, Lu Xing''s several people were shocked and unbelievable, especially Xuanyuan Mo, who spoke against it on the spot. But Xuanyuan Mo''s opposition didn''t make Xuanyuan fan change his mind. Instead, he took the opportunity to assign Xuanyuan fan to carry out the matter. Chapter 2013 Xuanyuan Mo was full of complexity. Looking at the cave in the distance for a long time, he kept clenching his hands into fists and then loosening them. So repeatedly, he seemed to be struggling with something. Finally, the complex look turned into firmness. He couldn''t watch a world-renowned genius be destroyed by his big brother. However, if he doesn''t follow the big brother''s wishes, he will betray the big brother. At that time, his end... Will not be good. Thinking of this, Xuanyuan Mo couldn''t help smiling bitterly. ¡­¡­ Inside the cave. "Xuanyuan Mo wants to see me?" Lu Zijia was a little surprised to pick his eyebrows. Obviously, he didn''t expect Xuanyuan Mo to come to her at this sensitive moment. Isn''t Xuanyuan Mo afraid to offend Xuanyuan fan? Xu Qi also couldn''t understand this, but "elder martial brother Yizhe said that King Mo was dependent on King fan, and their relationship was not as harmonious as it seemed. Maybe they have fallen out now. " Smelling the speech, Lu Zijia''s slender finger pointed his chin, as if thinking seriously, "it should be. If we really fall out, it''s a good thing for us." After all, one more friend or collaborator is better than one more enemy. Outside the cave. "I don''t know what king Mo wants to see me?" When Lu Zijia saw someone, he went straight to the subject and asked. Xuanyuan Mo didn''t think that Lu Zijia would be so direct. He was stunned, but he quickly responded and said, "Master Lu is still so straightforward. In this way, I won''t beat around the bush." Xuanyuan Morton paused, looked very complicated and said his purpose. After hearing Xuanyuan Mo''s words, Lu Zijia, the party concerned, didn''t respond. The people in the martial arts academy immediately blew up first. "Shit! How mean! Xuanyuan fan is the king of the Empire. It''s shameful to use such indiscriminate means! " "Said Master Lu was a demon monk? Thanks to him, I think Wang fan is confused! " "I don''t think he''s confused, but he doesn''t have a brain at all! If Master Lu is a devil, how can he be right with devil everywhere? And why do those demons want to catch master Yizhe and threaten Master Lu? " "No, then King fan will talk nonsense. He is deliberately framing Lu Daoyou! We can''t let that little man succeed. " Looking at the people who were filled with indignation for her, Lu Zijia actually wanted to say: there''s really no need to be angry. After all, after several rumors and public opinion, if there is any trouble again, people will be vigilant and will not easily become one of the chess pieces to be manipulated. Of course, some people will willingly become a chess piece because of their own interests. "Why did Lord Mo come to tell me this news? Because of the flying spirit? " After Lu Zijia calmed the people in the martial arts academy with her eyes, she asked Xuanyuan Mo meaningfully. Xuanyuan Mo did not deny it, "well, I can''t watch Hongtian Empire lose such an amazing genius as you. If Hongtian Empire loses you, it will be a great loss, and it will also be the loss of practitioners of Hongtian empire. " Hearing the speech, Lu Zijia couldn''t help looking up at Xuanyuan Mo for a few minutes. "Lord Mo is a righteous man, but your move today will inevitably make Lord fan unhappy?" Xuanyuan Mo had to rely on Xuanyuan fan because his mother''s family was a small family and could not give Xuanyuan Mo any help. Chapter 2014 Because of this, Xuanyuan fan has never paid attention to Xuanyuan ink, otherwise he would have solved people secretly. How can Xuanyuan ink live until now. Xuanyuan Mo had already had psychological preparation. When he heard the speech, he just smiled bitterly and didn''t say anything on this topic. "What should be said, I''ve already said, take care." Xuanyuan Mo nodded slightly to Lu Zijia, and then turned to leave. "Wait." When Xuanyuan Mo was about to leave, Lu Zijia suddenly stopped the man. Xuanyuan Mo turned back in doubt and waited for Lu Zijia''s next words. Lu Zijia smiled and said, "Lord Mo, how about we make a deal?" Xuanyuan Mo was silent and asked, "what transaction?" He chose to remind Lu Zijia that he was already mentally prepared, and it was impossible to work with Xuanyuan fan and others. Even, they have to avoid Xuanyuan fan and others. Because he was not sure whether Xuanyuan fan would kill him when he saw him again. Of course, it would be great if we could cooperate with Lu Zijia. At least, keeping your life should not be a problem. "If you can help me solve this matter, you can stay. Of course, all I can promise you is shelter. The time is during the secret territory." From his usual observation, Lu Zijia noticed that Xuanyuan Mo was different from Xuanyuan fan. He just didn''t understand why Xuanyuan Mo chose to cling to Xuanyuan fan obediently. But whatever the reason, now that Xuanyuan Mo has decided to break with Xuanyuan fan, she will add a fire. Xuanyuan Mo, who thought he was likely to spend his next days in flight, was delighted when he heard the speech, "thank you, thank you, Master Lu." This thanks, Xuanyuan ink is sincere. Because now he needs shelter most. As for what happens after leaving the secret place, let''s talk about it at that time. After all, there are still nine years left in the secret place, and we can always think of a solution. ¡­¡­ Where xuanyuanfan and others are stationed. "Lord, it''s bad. King Mo not only didn''t act according to the plan, but also told Lu Zijia our plan." Lu Xing hurried back with an ugly face. "What? That bitch dares to ruin the good deeds of the emperor''s brother! " Xuanyuan only had a good scar and forgot the pain. When he heard the speech, he immediately yelled again. His voice was very harsh. But at this time, no one paid attention to her. "So our plan has been exposed?" Xuanyuan fan''s gloomy face seemed to drip water. "Xuanyuan Mo is really an unfamiliar dog. The king is still too kind to him!" Lu Xing took a deep breath and asked, "Lord, will our plan continue?" "Naturally, what can they do even if they know? As long as Lu Zijia doesn''t sell flying spirit tools all day, even if outsiders know it''s fake, they will cooperate in this play for the sake of interests. " Xuanyuan fan''s eyes flashed a cold color, and his tone was faint with a sense of awe. Looking at Xuanyuan fan, who had completely lost his previous strategy and noble and calm, Lu Xuewei frowned invisibly. At the moment, she somehow regretted it. Regret having a relationship with Xuanyuan fan, and regret agreeing to become Xuanyuan fan''s princess. However, now everyone knows that she is close to Xuanyuan fan. It''s too late for her to regret changing her mind. Chapter 2015 Even though he had failed twice, Xuanyuan fan was still confident in his plan, but in fact, he slapped him again. However, Xuanyuan fan''s calculation is not wrong. For their own interests, some people will indeed cooperate with the performance when they know that the news is false. However, because Xuanyuan fan''s two previous schemes failed, there was little confidence left in him. In this case, people will not be foolish enough to know that the plan will not succeed, and will offend Lu Zijia, the only master who can refine flying spirit tools at present. What''s more, every time they appear, Xuanyuan fan, as the mastermind behind the scenes, only hides behind and looks at the overall situation, which certainly makes everyone feel unhappy about being used. Of course, what is more important is that they are the ones who are hated by Lu Zijia. If things go well, if they don''t, they will completely offend Lu Zijia, and they will certainly be on Lu Zijia''s blacklist. They won''t be stupid enough to accompany Xuanyuan fan on Lu Zijia''s blacklist! Therefore, this time, people who heard that Lu Zijia was the identity of demon cultivation did not cooperate as fiercely as the first time and the second time. However, many people are in the wait-and-see stage and make choices depending on the situation. However, when people peeped at Xuanyuan Mo, who had always been in the same camp with Xuanyuan fan, and actually talked and laughed with the people of the martial arts academy in front of the cave, they were not calm at once. "What''s going on? Didn''t master Lu just say that he would never sell flying spirit tools to King fan? Then why did king Mo talk to them so happily? " "Isn''t it another calculation of King fan?" "Another calculation? So, did King fan use both hands? It''s treacherous to use us to spread the news against Master Lu, and send King Mo to improve relations so that people who pass through the martial arts academy can get the flying spirit weapon! " "Damn it, damn it! Is fan Wang playing us all as fools? " "Shit! This fan Wang is too insidious, but he almost killed us. " "No, if we really go against Master Lu like Wang Fan urged, we''ll never want to get a flying spirit in our life." It has to be said that everyone''s brain tonic is still very rich. What Xuanyuan ink needs is their rich brain supplement. Otherwise, how can they lead the anger of the people to Xuanyuan fan? ¡­¡­ Overseas. Hongtian imperial palace. "Bang -" Sitting behind the desk, the middle-aged emperor in a Golden Dragon Robe suddenly patted the table. If he didn''t have reason, his desk might have been scrapped. A dark guard who had been standing silently by the desk lowered his head slightly and weakened his sense of existence without trace. "Stupid, stupid!" The middle-aged emperor glared at one of the floating peeping into the sky, and his chest fluctuated violently. He wanted to slap the people in the peeping into the sky. The person who peeps into the heaven is Xuanyuan fan. Although Xuanyuan fan and others used voice transmission when discussing plans. But with the development of things and Xuanyuan Mo''s "devotion" to Lu Zijia, the middle-aged emperor is no matter how stupid he is, he also knows what kind of "good thing" the big emperor, who has always been optimistic about, has done! Chapter 2016 "The Holy One, calm down." The silent but transparent man''s dark guard opened his mouth at the right time and said a word of comfort. However, the middle-aged emperor was even more angry, "calm down? How can you calm my anger? That fool pushed a master who can refine flying spirit into the camp of the devil. How can you calm my anger? " Dark Wei frowned slightly. Obviously, he didn''t agree with Xuanyuan fan''s practice, but he still said, "it''s so far. I can only expect King fan to wake up in time." Although dark Wei said so, he didn''t hold much hope for Xuanyuan fan, who still knew him, because Xuanyuan fan was too proud and conceited. Lu Zijia let Xuanyuan fan lose so much face again and again. With Xuanyuan fan''s consistent style, he must fight with Lu Zijia. What''s more, from the beginning, Xuanyuan fan offended Lu Zijia to death, which is doomed. They can never make friends again. The middle-aged emperor sighed heavily and his eyes were full of disappointment. "I thought the eldest brother was the most suitable person to inherit the throne. Now it seems that I was wrong." He always knew that his eldest son was arrogant and conceited. He just felt that his eldest son was still young and would be fine in a few years. But now several years have passed, and the arrogance of his eldest son has not changed at all, or even intensified. "The Emperor just wants to choose the most suitable person for the Empire, so that the empire can go further and prosper. There is no fault." Dark guard''s solemn way. However, the middle-aged emperor sighed again, "in the end, I ignored the third. The choice of the throne is not only good talent and strength, but also tolerant mind. If you can''t even accommodate those with better talents and qualifications than yourself, how can the Empire be strong? " "The holy master is right." Dark Wei agreed, and then carefully suggested, "maybe the emperor can observe the king of ink again. Although the king of ink is so weak, outsiders can''t help anything. But if King Mo can make friends with Master Lu, he may not be able to stabilize his foundation. " Hearing the speech, the middle-aged emperor was not angry, but he looked at the peeping heaven with Xuanyuan ink figure and meditated for a long time. Finally, he nodded slightly, "well, let''s observe again!" After a pause, he explained to the dark guard, "give more care to master Lu''s affiliated country, and send someone to send a batch of rewards." "Yes, my Lord." The dark guard took the command, respectfully saluted and then stepped down. After dark Wei left, the middle-aged emperor''s eyes fell on Xuanyuan Mo''s peeping into the sky again, and his eyebrows were full of sorrow. I just hope that this amazing genius can be more determined... Otherwise, their royal family will become eternal sinners of Hongtian empire. ¡­¡­ The territory of Peru. "Helian qiguang sent me a batch of cultivation resources?" Lu Zijia asked in surprise as he walked outside the cave. Nie Wu looked dignified, "yes, but he Lianqi Guang didn''t send it himself. He found a magic cultivation in the golden elixir period to send it. After it was sent, he left with a transmission symbol." Therefore, they failed to keep those demons in time. Lu Zijia touched his chin and asked, "did those demons say anything?" Mention this, Nie Wu''s face immediately black, obviously very angry. Seeing his reaction, Lu Zijia knew that he had guessed right. Those demons must have said something special to pour dirty water on her. Chapter 2017 Sure enough, Nie Wu gritted his teeth and said, "yes, those demons said, I hope you can continue to cooperate with them. As for the reward, it''s not a problem. The cultivation resources sent now are the reward agreed last time. " "Pay?" Lu Zijia picked her eyebrows and smiled, but this smile made Nie Wu, a big man, a little creepy, and even an impulse to run away. Noticing the difference between Nie Wu''s looks, Lu Zijia asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter, senior brother? But you''re not feeling well? " Nie Wu quickly shook his head and said he had nothing at all. I just don''t know if there''s anything going on with those demons. Nie Wu didn''t show it on the surface, but he silently lit a wax for He Lian, Qi Guang and other demons. "Just such a storage bag?" Lu Zijia looked at a rag like storage bag on the ground and was almost amused by his stinginess. Ma Dan, I don''t know how to play. Be more comprehensive. Who shivers with such a broken storage bag! Fortunately, she thought that he Lianqi Guang had sent some wonderful baby. As a result "What''s in it?" Lu Zijia asked the onlookers of the martial arts academy. The people asked looked at each other, and then felt embarrassed or touched their noses or scratched their heads. "This thing was sent by demon Xiu, so be careful... We didn''t touch it." Nie Wu laughed twice and explained on behalf of the people. As Nie Wu''s voice fell, others quickly nodded to say yes. Lu Zijia, "..." so do these pit father guys want her to be a white mouse? Make complaints about Lu Zijia''s heart, Lu Yizhe blushed. "Because we are not art masters, it''s hard to see if this storage bag is passive or what''s wrong with it." Therefore, we can only ask Lu Zijia to come out and check it in person, so as not to trouble Lu Zijia to treat them. They saw how busy Lu Zijia was recently. So it''s always good to avoid adding more trouble. The ignored Fu Lushi Du Yu, "..." well, her sense of existence is too low. Blame her? However, she is really not familiar with refining utensils. Lu Zijia rolled her eyes silently. Generally speaking, she''d better be a white mouse! But Lu Zijia make complaints about Lu Yizhe and others, but they also know why they are so cautious. After all, they were bitten by a snake for ten years. Lu Zijia checked carefully and found nothing wrong with the storage bag. However, after opening it, Lu Zijia couldn''t help but burst a rough sentence. Hemp egg, in addition to a material for refining Xuan Fu Lu, the rest are some abandoned Lingbao and most of the herbs that can''t even be regarded as Lingzhi! Pit father, this is a fraud! yes or no! "At least I''m also a triple master. The reward is so cheap. He Lianqi Guang, a stingy mouse, is really good!" Lu Zijia was gnashing his teeth, but he put away the Fu Lu material in his hand, which made everyone in the martial arts academy draw corners of his mouth. Speaking of stinginess, who can compare with Master Lu with the title of Iron Rooster? Moreover, is there really nothing wrong with the focus? "Brothers and sisters, let''s go. Master Ben will take you to fight mice!" Lu Zijia was manly and high spirited. With a wave of his big hand, he released his little friends. The wings of the flying spirit instrument behind him also appeared and unfolded in an instant. Chapter 2018 "Beating mice? Is it the kind of hamster game in the world? " Taiyi Danlu asked excitedly. The mortal world in its mouth naturally refers to the mortal world of the earth. When it was in the mortal world of the earth, it didn''t dare to be too special. It could only do anything secretly. Watching humans play all kinds of games, let alone how greedy and envious they are. Lu Zijia, whose heroic momentum was extinguished for a moment, "..." is it really good for his little partner to destroy the atmosphere like this? "Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga The pagoda, laughing with crows, rolled up in the air. Taiyi Danlu, "..." blame it for being too naive? "Cough, all right, stop it. The whole world is ready to set out to uncover the nest of demon repair!" Lu Zijia waved his hand again, indicating that the people of the martial arts academy who were still in a silly state were ready to go. The people of the martial arts academy who are sure they have heard correctly, "??!" Take the initiative to provoke demon Xiu and say you want to expose his nest? Are you kidding! Last time, without a single soldier, they blew the demon cultivation into a rout, but occupied the unexpected and terrain environment. If you do it again, it''s hard to guarantee that those demons have come up with a way to deal with it. By then, they will capsize in the gutter. "Lu Daoyou, do you really want to expose the devil''s nest?" Xu Xiu, who has always been silent, couldn''t help wondering if he had auditory hallucinations at this time. "Of course." Lu Zijia nodded without hesitation. "Since he Lianqi Guang said he would give me a reward, wouldn''t it be a big loss if I didn''t go and ask for the reward in person?" Since he Lianqi Guang dared to splash dirty water on her, he should have the consciousness of being fought back by her! Xu Xiu, "..." so in the final analysis, are you dissatisfied with the reward given by he Lianqi Guang, rather than angry that he Lianqi Guang splashed dirty water on her? At this moment, Xu Xiu deeply felt speechless. Of course, the other people in the martial arts academy were also straight from the corners of their mouths. But in the end, they followed Lu Zijia and went to Moxiu''s nest. "Save your stuff and hit it on time. Don''t waste it, you know!" When he was close to the devil''s lair, Lu Zijia distributed all kinds of attack Lingbao refined recently to the people of the martial arts academy. At the same time, Routong told him. For Lu Zijia''s advice, everyone nodded to ensure that they would save money. At the same time, the tacit understanding gave birth to an idea that after all the injuries of all the personnel recovered, they would form a team to find refining tools, arrays, alchemy and inscription materials, and then send them all to Lu Zijia. Thinking of that scene, people felt a sense of pride and satisfaction. If Lu Zijia knew what they thought, he would have to ask: don''t you really spoil me as a child? "Ow, Ow! Rats, hurry out of the hole and die! " As soon as he got to the top of the cave where the devil repair was located, the pagoda, which considered itself the boss of the little partner, was the first to shout. "Out of the hole, out of the hole, die, die!" Taiyi Dan stove was like a conscientious repeater, sitting on Lu Zijia''s shoulder and shouting. After the little friends each put a cruel word, the people of the martial arts academy also put out cruel words one after another, just like a large Crusade scene In this regard, Lu Zijia looked at the black line. They''re here to expose people''s nest, not to crusade against them. There''s really no need to say a cruel word alone. Hey! Chapter 2019 More than a dozen magicians patrolling around the cave were on alert immediately when they heard the news. One of them quickly entered the cave and informed Helian qiguang. Before long, he Lianqi came out with Liao Sisi, who seemed reluctant. When he saw Lu Zijia flying in the air, he Lianqi Guang and Liao Sisi showed different reactions. The former is resentful and the latter is jealous. Looking at Lu Zijia''s current scenery, Liao Sisi only felt that the way of heaven was too unfair. In terms of identity, appearance, talent and qualification, which of her is worse than Lu Zijia? But why can Lu Zijia become a rare amazing genius in tens of thousands of years? But she was misunderstood as the devil who everyone shouted! Why? What the hell is this?! At this moment, Liao Sisi was deeply unwilling and jealous of Lu Zijia. I think if it weren''t for Lu Zijia, Mu Tianyan wouldn''t be so ruthless to her, and she wouldn''t be forced to be with demon Xiu now. He Lian and Qi Guang focused on Lu Zijia and others at the moment, so he didn''t notice the change in Liao Sisi''s look. Lu Zijia, who was in the air, seemed to notice and looked at Liao Sisi. At the moment of seeing Shanglu Zijia, Liao Sisi subconsciously looked away. Lu Zijia''s eyes flashed slightly, but he soon took back his eyes. "Lu Zijia, you..." Helian qiguang subconsciously met Lu Zijia, but he suddenly thought of something and immediately changed his mouth, "Lu Daoyou, are you still satisfied with the reward given to you by our young master?" Without waiting for Lu Zijia''s reply, he said, "Lu Daoyou must want to continue our cooperation this time? I am very happy to continue to cooperate with Lu Daoyou. Of course, the happiest thing is Lu Daoyou''s choice. When you get out of the secret place, Lord magic red will certainly reward and take a fancy to Lu Daoyou. At that time, please don''t forget me. " Seeing that He Lian and Qi Guang splashed dirty water on Lu Zijia at this time, the people in the martial arts academy were even more angry. However, before they could open their mouth to help Lu Zijia argue and wash white, they were stopped by Lu Zijia, who was splashed with dirty water. Lu Zijia made a gesture to them, motioning them to take it easy. Then he smiled and looked down on he Lianqi Guang. "I''m sorry, I''m not satisfied with the reward you gave, so I came here to get the rest in person." As the voice fell, Lu Zijia waved his hand, "smash, smash these mice to death, especially the stingy big mouse he Lianqi Guang!" With Lu Zijia''s order, the people of the martial arts academy and the seven golden pagodas who had already prepared threw all kinds of attacks at a group of demons below. Practitioners who feel that their spiritual power is more convenient to attack save the attack Lingbao and use their own strength to attack downward. The seven little friends showed their magic outside the non lethal Taiyi Dan stove. Especially overlord thunder spirit tree and Overlord wood spirit flower are very suitable for group attack. The stones of overlord Lei Ling tree are thrown down, which is even more powerful than her refined inscription exploding the fire ball. It''s a proper self-produced sharp weapon, there are wood and wood! The overlord wood spirit flower uses the fairyland, which directly envelops all the demons under it, making them fall into the fairyland one by one and become fish meat to be slaughtered. Chapter 2020 However, the fact that the demon practitioners were strong was not groundless. Even if they were bombarded by the people of the martial arts academy with various Xuan level Lingbao for a long time, they could not blow a demon practitioner to death. However, fortunately, most of the magic cultivation was severely injured, otherwise it would be a big loss. "Bang bang -" The dreamland displayed by overlord wood spirit flower was suddenly broken by a powerful force. At the moment when the dreamland was broken, the petal color of overlord wood spirit flower was dimmed for a few minutes. It can be seen that it was suddenly attacked by that powerful force. As a contractor, Lu Zijia obviously felt that the state of overlord mulinghua was very bad. Almost without hesitation, he took back the ancient space and let it soak in Lingquan to recover. "It''s the attack of Yuanying old monster!" The snow wolf''s hair exploded, and he couldn''t help exclaiming, "how can there be a Yuanying old monster here? Doesn''t it mean that Yuanying and practitioners over the age of 60 are forbidden to enter the wasteland? " The pagoda silently patted its paw, "that''s obviously the attack of the seal of the Yuanying old monster, okay!" The snow wolf was photographed and staggered. He couldn''t help but turn his head and stare at the pagoda. He said, "I just didn''t see it for a moment." "Yes?" The pagoda glanced sideways, obviously not believing the words of the snow wolf. Before the two continued to quarrel, Lu Zijia spoke again, "keep smashing, don''t be polite to me!" Lu Zijia''s mouth was very heroic, but his heart was bleeding from the flesh. Well, the various Lingbao just distributed to everyone is one-fifth of her total inventory. For a while, there was no more than half. It''s so painful that I can''t breathe! Thinking so, Lu Zijia''s eyes suddenly stared at the space ring he Lianqi Guang was wearing on his fingers, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes. He Lianqi is the one who just released the seal of Yuanying and broke the dream of overlord mulinghua. There must be many good things in the space ring of he Lianqi light. Taking advantage of the chaos under the demon cultivation, Lu Zijia delivered a few words to his friends. After allowing them to cover themselves, they photographed an invisible talisman on themselves, then hid their own breath and flew down suddenly. Liao Sisi, who was protected by Helian qiguang, kept watching Lu Zijia. Seeing that she suddenly disappeared from the air, a bad feeling suddenly rose in her heart. Just before she opened her mouth to remind Helian qiguang, Helian qiguang was suddenly attacked, but was dissolved by his defense Lingbao. Aware that someone was attacking him, he Lianqi Guang almost subconsciously fought back in the direction of the source of the attack, but Lu Zijia dodged. And took the opportunity to shun the space ring on Helian qiguang''s index finger, "I''ll take away the reward this time. See you next time." Lu Zijia said with a smile. Before Helian qiguang launched his second attack, he immediately waved the flying spirit behind him and flew high into the air. Hearing the speech, He Lian Qi Guang suddenly seemed crazy and constantly attacked in the air. Unfortunately, they were all blocked by the flying spirit behind Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia looked back at the flying spirit weapon waving behind her and smiled with satisfaction. With the spirit weapon of Jiulin gold sand, the defense is really different. "The reward has been received. We can go." After flying into the air, Lu Zijia put away his invisibility talisman and said to the people of the martial arts academy and his friends who were still attacking. Chapter 2021 After hearing the speech, the people of the martial arts academy and the golden pagoda made the last attack downward, they did not hesitate to control the flying spirit behind them and left quickly. Seeing Lu Zijia and others retreating, he Lianqi at the bottom was almost crazy. He didn''t care to continue acting and pour dirty water on Lu Zijia, roaring: "Fight back, fight back! Fight back to my young master and kill that bitch at all costs! " The demons were disheartened and embarrassed by the same wave of people. They were already angry and wanted to frustrate Lu Zijia and his party. Now hearing the order of he Lianqi light, he did not hesitate to catch up. Those with flying spirit beasts quickly summoned flying spirit beasts to chase. Those without flying spirit beasts flew with their swords. Their fierce posture seemed to be like that of Lu Zijia and his party. Some smart people use the teleport symbol directly and want to cross Lu Zijia and his party and wait for Lu Zijia and his party to throw themselves into the net in front. However, after waiting for a long time, it was their companions. At this time, the chasing demons realized that Lu Zijia and his party were afraid to use the transmission symbol and had been transmitted back to the cave. Thinking of this, the demons almost vomited blood, and then they chased outside the mountain cave. However, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan arranged several arrays outside the cave. Without the permission of Lu Zijia, outsiders couldn''t get in at all. But the demons who are angry will easily give up? In the array, people in the martial arts academy were frightened when they heard that the array was constantly attacked. However, seeing Lu Zijia calm and not worried at all, the hearts of the people gradually relaxed. "There are several prefecture level arrays superimposed. Even if the Yuanying old monster keeps attacking, you can''t destroy the array in a few days. You don''t have to worry too much." Knowing that everyone was nervous, Lu Zijia couldn''t help comforting him. Then he thought of something and said, "by the way, if he Lian qiguang splashes dirty water on me again, you tell me, I''ll take you to fight mice." At that time, it depends on who can''t support it first. People, "..." although ''beating mice'' is very exciting, it''s not a real mouse! Didn''t you see that those demons caught up like they were going to eat people? If it weren''t for the array, those demons would have destroyed their rest cave. However, these Lu Daoyou (senior LU) should have predicted long ago, otherwise they would not have been so comprehensive. Looking at the external anger of the array, they gnash their teeth and look ferocious. They want to tear them down and swallow them, but they can''t help their magic cultivation. The people in the martial arts academy only think that this feeling should not be too cool! The group of demons roared outside the array for two days and nights. After they failed to lose a penny of the array, they finally left with resentment. The movement here was seen by many practitioners. Seeing those ferocious demons, they couldn''t help Lu Zijia. Many practitioners secretly rejoiced that they didn''t completely offend Lu Zijia to death. Otherwise, they might be killed by Lu Zijia''s local tyrant. After all, these practitioners are not as strong as those demon practitioners. Therefore, after witnessing Lu Zijia''s "power" with his own eyes, no matter how many rumors Xuanyuan fan put out behind him that were not conducive to Lu Zijia, the practitioners would just listen to it as a gossip. His mouth, but no longer say a word against Lu Zijia. Chapter 2022 Xuanyuan fan, who learned that his plot had failed again and again, was so angry that he almost gushed out his old blood. But no matter how angry Xuanyuan fan was, he couldn''t let Lu Zijia, whom he hated to the bone. Because he knew very well that neither he nor the people around him could break the array arranged by Mu Tianyan outside the cave. As for bringing people out? Xuanyuan fan naturally thought about this. However, even if it is led out, what can it do? The other party has flying spirit tools, but they don''t even have flying spirit animals. In this case, they are afraid that before they hurt each other, the other party will use the flying spirit tool to consume all their spiritual power. At that time, what is the difference between them who have consumed their spiritual power and the fish put on the chopping board? But even if he can''t help Lu Zijia now, Xuanyuan fan still hasn''t given up waiting for an opportunity, a chance to kill Lu Zijia! ¡­¡­ Five days later. Helian qiguang sent another person to send remuneration to Lu Zijia, and hinted that what had happened before was their cooperation. Like the last time, the demons left in a hurry after sending their rewards. Lu Zijia walked out of the cave and glanced at the old storage bag, which was even more shabby than last time. He didn''t have the slightest sense of checking. Then he called the people of the martial arts academy to go to the den of demon Xiu again. But this time, Lu Zijia guessed that with the experience of the last two times, he Lianqi Guang should give her a game in advance, waiting for her to get into the game. So, when he was about to get close to the devil''s nest, Lu Zijia quickly took an invisible talisman on the people and led them to quickly move a position. Then he stopped in mid air. The two magicians who were staring at Lu Zijia and his party in the dark suddenly disappeared when they saw that the party in mid air, and suddenly changed their face. But soon, the two magicians thought of the invisibility amulet, and then quickly sent a message to he Lianqi light with a messenger jade pendant. On the other side, he Lianqi, who received the message, showed a cruel sneer on his face, "bitch, how can you escape from the young master''s trap this time!" A moment later, more than a dozen inscriptions burst into the sky where the demons were, and they rushed down towards the demons on the ground. However, the first two times were also smashed in a mess. Some demons who couldn''t react seemed to have been prepared this time. As soon as more than a dozen inscriptions appeared, they quickly hid in the dense forest. At the same time, a black net covering hundreds of meters around suddenly appeared and fell from the air. It was so fast that people couldn''t react. At the moment when the black net fell, the demon cultivation ambushed around suddenly appeared and approached the space where the black net fell rapidly, which seemed to be encircling something. However, until the black net fell to the ground, there was no other movement except the sudden movement of more than a dozen inscription explosion balls. He Lianqi looked at the thousands of nets falling on the ground, and his face was hard to see the extreme, "damn Lu Zijia!" Lu Zijia and his party, who stopped in the middle of the air, clearly saw the actions of a group of demons. "Fortunately, Lu Daoyou noticed something wrong, otherwise we would capsize in the gutter this time." Gu Boshan said happily. Others nodded in fear and agreed with Gu Boshan''s words. Chapter 2023 "Master Lu, how did you detect something wrong?" Du Yu couldn''t help but wonder. Lu Zijia shrugged and calmly replied, "I didn''t realize it was wrong. I just guessed that he Lianqi Guang should learn well after the first two lessons." People, is "..." just speculation? That''s a good guess! "Well, we can go. The old rule is to run after smashing a ticket." Lu Zijia waved his hand and then led the people to fly over the devil''s nest. "Xiaoyou, burn the nest of these mice!" Lu Zijia said to Youming Binghuo, who was already eager to try. "Good master, promise to finish the task!" As the voice fell, the Youming ice and fire suddenly rushed down, and the target was the trees around the cave where he Lianqi light was located. The speed of invisibility and netherworld ice and fire was very fast. Only when a small dry tree burned, did evil repair find something wrong. "Over there!" The first demon who noticed something wrong suddenly pointed to the first burning tree. As soon as the voice of the demon cultivation fell, the trees around the cave were burned, and the fire turned into a raging fire almost in an instant. When the demon Xiu responded in time and rushed towards the Youming ice and fire like crazy, the Youming ice and fire slipped away first. At the same time, he also controlled the flame and increased the combustion range. He Lianqi knew that he had been put together again. This time, he made a hand in person, followed the sensed breath, and continued to blow out the attack. Youming ice fire was unwilling to show weakness, and manipulated the dark blue flame to aim at Helian qiguang''s face. "Ah --" He Lianqi Guang, who had no flying spirit weapon and only flew with his sword, escaped several fire attacks and was finally burned in the right face by different fire. Hearing the scream of he Lianqi Guang, Youming Binghuo immediately laughed with Schadenfreude, "hahaha, you deserve to chase me!" At the same time, the people of the martial arts academy took the opportunity to smash all kinds of attack Lingbao towards the demons below. Suddenly, another burst of pain howled. Lu Zijia waved his big hand and took the people and their partners to kiss their ass. Gu left. "Unfortunately, I didn''t burn the big mouse." After returning to the cave base camp, Youming Binghuo said with a little regret. "The war record has been very good. You know that guy is a ground level defense Lingbao all over. It''s good to hurt him." Taiyi Dan stove is holding a spirit stone and "comforting" the netherworld ice and fire while eating it. The pagoda stuffed a spirit stone into its mouth and chewed it. It was rare to agree, "yes, I knew that when I took the guy''s space ring last time, I asked the master to pick up the guy." The snow wolf rolled his eyes silently and muttered, "if you could pick it, the owner would have picked it." You know, their master is an Iron Rooster who has never left any place. How can he be indifferent to his bright baby? But it just can''t help that guy''s good things, so he can only be greedy. Hearing the whispers of the snow wolf, they looked at each other, and then nodded with the same feeling. It''s not too tacit! ¡­¡­ I don''t know whether he Lianqi Guang lost his confidence because of several defeats in a row, or because of other reasons, he became calm for more than a month. Chapter 2024 Mu Tianyan, who had been closed for a long time, finally promoted his cultivation to the middle of the golden elixir. Although people were amazed at the speed of Mu Tianyan''s cultivation, they were soon relieved to think that Mu Tianyan was a peerless genius with the qualification of mutated thunder single Linggen. "By the way, ah Yan, I found a way to shield the sky peeping mirror in the space ring of he Lianqi light. Do you want to try it?" Lu Zijia suddenly remembered something, put down the newly refined flying spirit tool in his hand and said to his Taoist companion sitting next to him. "I''ve been staying in space recently. I haven''t had time to try. I don''t know the effect." With that, Lu Zijia thought a little, and a gray animal skin appeared in his hand. Mu Tianyan took it and opened it. After a while, he played spells according to the method written on the animal skin, and then all of them entered himself. Lu Zijia stared at his Taoist partners without blinking, afraid of any accident. However, when Mu Tianyan stopped and opened his eyes again, no accident happened. Even Lu Zijia didn''t feel any fluctuations in his Taoist partners. So... The method of shielding the skyscope is fake? However, Mu Tianyan''s words stunned Lu Zijia. "The method is true. I can feel that the feeling of being peeped at has disappeared." Mu Tianyan''s mouth was slightly hooked, and he seemed very happy. Although he doesn''t mind being watched, the feeling of being watched all the time is still very unpleasant. Most importantly, his wife is not willing to interact with him. "It''s really useful!" Lu Zijia was happy. Obviously, he didn''t like the feeling of being stared at all the time. "Then I''ll try it too." After a long time, Lu Zijia, who obviously felt that the feeling of being spied disappeared, couldn''t help showing a brilliant smile. This kind of random wave, don''t have the feeling of scruples anymore, it''s not too good! Later, Lu Zijia left the ancient space and told the people of the martial arts academy the method of shielding the sky peeping mirror. It''s up to them to choose whether to shield it or not. If there is no magic cultivation, people in the martial arts academy will definitely choose to shield the peeping mirror without hesitation. But now with the devil cultivation, in order to prove their "innocence", they will not shield the sky peeping mirror unless they have to. Therefore, among the group, only Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan chose the shielded peeping mirror without hesitation. Two years later. "Tian Yan Daoyou, Zi Jia Daoyou, he Lianqi Guang led a group of demons to the bottom of Heihe mountain cliff. This time, he seems to be really confident." Lu Yizhe, who came back from inquiring about the news, said to Mu Tianyan and Lu Zijia with a dignified look. In the past two years, he Lianqi Guang no longer tried to splash dirty water on Lu Zijia, but the friction between the two sides was not broken. It''s just that in the past two years, no one can do anything, but the defense Lingbao over there has been consumed by 7788. Even though there are weapon refiners in demon cultivation, the highest level is only Xuanji middle-level weapon refiner, which is much worse than Lu Zijia, a prefecture level weapon refiner. "Confidence is a good thing. I''m afraid he doesn''t have confidence." Lu Zijia said something with unclear meaning. For the things under the Heihe River, they spent more than two years with he Lianqi Guang. Together, they have entered the secret place for three years. With seven years left, it''s time for an end. Chapter 2025 Hearing the speech, Lu Yizhe was stunned for a moment, and then quickly thought of a possibility, "Zijia Daoyou wants to end it with Helian qiguang?" Just "Since he Lianqi Guang is the leader in the secret territory, the devil repair side will certainly give him some life-saving Lingbao. It''s not easy to kill him." Although a space ring of Helian qiguang was taken away by Zijia Daoyou as a reward, judging from the performance of Helian qiguang in the past two years, he obviously has more than one space ring. Maybe the one taken away by his Taoist friend is just for surface cover. "After two years of consumption, no matter how many Lingbao will be used up, otherwise why do you think he has such a big movement this time?" Lu Zijia slightly raised her eyebrows and added, "really just because of confidence?" After hearing this, Lu Yizhe couldn''t help thinking. He thought of the style of Helian qiguang in the past two years, and thought of the less and less magic cultivation. Perhaps, Zijia Daoyou''s guess is right. He Lian, Qi Guang and other demons are very likely that the Lingbao brought into the secret realm has consumed 7788, and now they have to put all their eggs in one basket. If so, the battle of the true devil, which has been sawing for three years, should come to an end soon. ¡­¡­ As soon as Lu Zijia and his party approached the cliff, they heard bursts of fierce animals roaring and the roaring sound of boiling sea water, which made people feel numb. The practitioners hiding around all looked at the scene under the cliff with fear and tried to resist the impulse to escape under their feet. "Ho - what''s the matter? He Lian Qi Guang has brought up all the fierce beasts under the Heihe River?" Seeing the dangerous scene under the cliff, Du Yu couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning. I saw the Heihe River under the cliff tumbling violently, as if some big treasure was about to break through the prohibition and rise into the sky. At the same time, fierce beasts of different shapes rushed out from under the rolling river, like fearless dead men, and constantly attacked the demons on the shore. I don''t know when the ground turned into a terrible bright red, and around it lay all broken, or only the skeleton of the wreckage. At a glance, it was shocking. As the head of the secret land demon cultivation, he Lianqi light is now surrounded by the demons, holding something with his hands. The left face exposed outside the black robe looked extremely distorted. "Dark moon soul bell!" Overlord Mu Linghua suddenly screamed, and then pointed a leaf to the Helian Qi light below, "that guy has a dark moon soul bell in his hand, which can confuse the hearts and minds of all things. Tens of thousands of years ago, it was this demon that almost collapsed the wasteland! " Remembering the turbulence that almost destroyed the sky and earth in the secret realm, Overlord Mu Linghua still had lingering fear. Lei Lingshu, the overlord who also experienced the turbulence, couldn''t help but flash a look of horror in his eyes. Obviously, I didn''t expect that the dark moon soul bell would be in Helian qiguang''s hand. Suddenly, the overlord Lei Lingshu''s eyes suddenly tightened, "no, it''s not a complete dark moon soul bell, it''s just one of the dark moon soul bells..." Speaking of this, Overlord Lei Lingshu suddenly thought of something. Even his voice was accompanied by obvious panic and trembling, "this guy, isn''t he calling the remaining dark moon soul bell?!" Chapter 2026 Although Lu Zijia and his party have never heard of the dark moon soul bell, they can tell from the dialogue between overlord Mu Linghua and Overlord Lei Lingshu that the dark moon soul bell is not an ordinary demon. On the contrary, it is still a monster killer that can cause the lives of the whole cultivation world, and it may even subvert the whole cultivation world! Thinking of this, everyone''s heart immediately sank to the bottom of the valley. Because they don''t believe that they have the ability to stop the Holocaust in the cultivation world. "Well, what should we do? He Lianqi seems to be on the verge of success. " One of the nuns said anxiously. "These demons are really crazy!" Looking at the scenes of hundreds of demon practitioners at the bottom of the cliff dying together with the fierce beasts, Xu Qi couldn''t help but bite his teeth and curse. "Those demons won''t last long. We have to find a way to stop he Lianqi light from getting the dark moon soul bell." Lu Yizhe was calm. "But how can we stop it? We can''t deal with those fierce beasts at all. " Du Yu clenched her fists and flushed her whole face. "If we didn''t go down at this time, we might be targeted by those demons." Hearing the speech, the man who originally wanted to propose to hurry down to stop Helian qiguang immediately closed his mouth, but his anxious look couldn''t hide. At this time, even Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan were baffled for a time. It''s certain to stop evil cultivation from getting the dark moon soul bell, but you can''t go down and die. It''s just that it''s so easy to have the best of both worlds? At this time, the pagoda suddenly spoke, "I can see through the weaknesses of those fierce beasts. As long as I grab the dark moon soul bell from that guy in time, the remaining fierce beasts should not be a problem." Even if they can''t fully carry the fierce beasts who only know how to kill, they can delay. As long as they delay, they can fly to the high altitude and escape smoothly. Lu Zijia''s eyes brightened immediately. However, before she could speak, Mu Tianyan took the first step, "I''ll capture the dark moon soul bell and others will cover." Lu Zijia frowned slightly and obviously disagreed. However, Mu Tianyan seemed to know what she was thinking and said again, "my cultivation is higher than you. I am the most suitable candidate." Lu Zijia, "..." although it''s true, is it true that chiguoguo is not afraid of being raped afterwards? However, the final result is that Mu Tianyan grabs the dark moon soul bell, and others are responsible for attracting the attention of those demons and fierce beasts. "Ling Ling Ling Ling Ling Ling Ling" Until there were only twelve faltering magicians left in hundreds of magicians, and the ground was full of blood, a mysterious and distant bell gradually came into people''s ears. The corner of his mouth overflowed with a bloody helianqi light. When he heard the louder and louder bell, his original reluctance instantly turned into crazy ecstasy. "Hahaha - heaven does not kill me, heaven does not kill me!" As the bell sound of the psychedelic distance became louder and louder, the dark red bell the size of half a palm in Helian qiguang''s hands vibrated more and more, which was almost beyond Helian qiguang''s grasp. "Poof -" Even if he Lianqi ran his whole body''s spiritual power to lock the dark red bell in his hand, he still couldn''t keep it. At the moment when the dark red bell flew out of his hands, He Lian Qi Guang suddenly sprayed blood at his mouth, only feeling that the blood in his body was surging badly. Chapter 2027 At the same time, Lu Zijia and his party, who were already ready to go, made an action at the moment, and Mu Tianyan was the leader in front. Aware of the approach of Lu Zijia and his party, he Lianqi was so angry that another mouthful of blood spewed out. But this time, instead of immediately facing Lu Zijia and his party as before, he ran after the dark red bell that escaped from him. Obviously, in his heart, the dark moon soul bell is much more important than Lu Zijia and others. As long as he gets the dark moon soul bell, not to mention Lu Zijia and his party, everything in Hongtian secret territory must bow down to him! He Lianqi''s eyes reflected the crazy color of greed when he thought of the scene that all living creatures were subdued at his feet. However, before he caught up with the dark red bell, Lu Zijia cut him off on the way. Mu Tianyan took advantage of his position. "Ah ah!! Bitch, bitch, why are you so haunted? I''m going to kill you, you bitch!!! " He Lianqi, who was blocked by the way, was so angry that his eyes turned red, and his right face burned by the Youming ice fire looked even more ferocious and terrible. The success or failure of the task is today. He Lianqi Guang is no longer stingy with his Lingbao and wants to solve Lu Zijia as quickly as possible. However, he has Lingbao for self-defense. Now the five skills have reached the low level of the prefecture level. Lu Zijia naturally will not lack Lingbao. They didn''t want to throw out all kinds of Lingbao to boom like a spirit stone. They were stunned that they couldn''t get half of each other''s points. They hated Helian Qi Guang and congested his eyes. "Lu Zijia, why do you have to fight against my young master!" He Lianqi Guang fought with Lu Zijia fiercely, and roared like a wounded beast to vent his resentment. While Lu Zijia was fighting with he Lianqi Guang, he paid a little attention to the situation of his Taoist partners. Wen Yan didn''t respond to he Lianqi Guang at all. He Lianqi did not have to get the answer. "Lingling -" The six dark moon soul bells connected by a black rope of unknown material burst out of the water and flew into the air in an instant. The bell sound, which was louder and sharper than before, made all the creatures within a hundred miles feel the dull pain of divine consciousness. A burst of dull pain stronger than a burst came, making many creatures with low cultivation level cry bitterly. "Protect the divine consciousness with spiritual strength." Mu Tianyan, who was closest to the dark moon soul bell, suddenly gave a meal, and then spread the voice to the people in the martial arts academy. After that, Mu Tianyan controlled the flying spirit behind him and continued to chase the dark red bell. However, the dark red bell is like a naughty child. Every time Mu Tianyan is about to touch it, he will suddenly speed up and escape Mu Tianyan''s "arrest". Mu Tianyan''s eyes were dim, and a dark light flashed across his eyes. "Ling! Ling! Ling! " After escaping Mu Tianyan''s arrest again, the dark red bell made a bell sound similar to ridicule. However, the next moment, it can''t ''laugh''. Only because, when it was re implemented for the fifth time, a net formed by the condensation of lightning power suddenly appeared in front of it. Just behind, it had no time to brake. It suddenly hit the net. Before it struggled to escape, it was wrapped by the lightning net. Without any hesitation, Mu Tianyan put the dark red bell he caught into his space storage bag. Chapter 2028 Xu Shi''s companion''s induction was suddenly interrupted, which made the dark moon soul bell floating in mid air shake more violently. The psychedelic bell sound made it difficult for all creatures to resist. "Ho ho!"!!! Haw!! Ah ah!! " The creatures who completely lost their resistance roared like pain and madness. The next moment, they suddenly attacked the creatures around them with all their strength. Even many people in the martial arts academy are no exception. However, it was soon stopped by the remaining rational companions. "Ah ah!! I can''t hold it. I''m going back to space, master. " Among the small partners, Taiyi Dan stove, which had no combat effectiveness, was the first one who couldn''t support it. After telling his owner, he withdrew into the ancient space. The second thing that can''t hold is the golden pagoda, because it consumes a lot of spiritual and soul power in order to point out the weakness of fierce beasts to the public. Other friends are fine, but they also seem very uncomfortable. Lu Zijia suddenly thought that evil practitioners were very afraid of strange fire and Lei Lingshu. The demon of dark moon soul bell should also be afraid. So, without hesitation, Lu Zijia asked Youming Binghuo and Overlord Lei Lingshu to help her family. As for the rest of the people and friends, in addition to preventing the people around them from being suddenly attacked by the ring of the dark moon soul bell, they are also involved in demon cultivation and fierce beasts who rush up regardless of the matter. "Want to take our demon family baby? It''s not that easy! " He Lianqi Guang tried to fight the possibility of losing both sides with Lu Zijia, took out all the Lingbao in his arms, and then rushed to Lu Zijia who blocked his way. If Lu Zijia is willing to hide, he will not detonate the Lingbao in his arms. But if Lu Zijia had to block his way, he would have to fight to the death. Otherwise, if the mission failed, even if he could leave the secret place alive, Lord magic red would never let him go. Thinking of this, he Lianqi''s determination in his eyes became more and more firm. "No, master, get away!" The snow wolf, who was aware of his intention, was shocked and almost subconsciously wanted to rush to block his master. Hearing the sound, the wanhuanling silk and Overlord wood Linghua subconsciously looked at them, but they were also shocked. Like the snow wolf, they rushed towards their master without thinking. However, it is too late. "No -" Seeing that he Lianqi was about to die with their master, the snow wolf, Wan huanling silk and Overlord Mu Linghua all made desperate voices. Mu Tianyan, who was chasing the dark moon soul bell, suddenly seemed to have an induction. He immediately gave up the pursuit of the dark moon soul bell, and suddenly turned around and looked at it the next moment. However, under this look, the pupils suddenly contracted. The emotion called fear, fear and despair filled his indifferent eyes in an instant. "No -" Mu Tianyan''s body didn''t stop. He instinctively took action and suddenly rushed at an unprecedented speed. The Youming ice fire and Overlord Lei Lingshu, who were also sensitive, also followed Mu Tianyan and did not hesitate to consume a lot of spiritual power to quickly keep up. Even the Taiyi Dan stove and gold pagoda, which entered the ancient space and lay dead, forced out of the space regardless of their discomfort when they sensed that their master was in danger. He Lianqi Guang, who wanted to be hurt by Lu Zijia''s defeat, saw that Mu Tianyan didn''t let him be attracted, and the essence of the successful scheme flashed through his eyes. Chapter 2029 However, before Helian qiguang took the next step, Lu Zijia suddenly moved and went quickly towards Helian qiguang without retreating. In almost everyone''s opinion, Lu Zijia is dying and wants to die together with he Lianqi. Even he Lianqi thought so. So subconsciously, he wanted to dodge. But at the next moment, when Yu Guang skimmed onto the dark moon soul bell in the sky, he bit his teeth and suddenly accelerated to rush away at Lu Zijia. Seeing that the distance was almost the same, he Lianqi light had no choice but to stimulate all kinds of attack Lingbao in his arms. At the same time, he also started his defense black robe. Lu Zijia, who had been staring at the move of he Lianqi Guang, did not hesitate to add more than a dozen ground level low-level blasting symbols to him. Almost at the same time, Lu Zijia controlled the flying spirit behind her and wrapped her whole body, just like a well protected silkworm. "Madman!" Seeing more than a dozen ground level blasting symbols thrown by Lu Zijia, he Lianqi''s whole face was blue. Looking at Lu Zijia''s eyes, it was like looking at a madman. However, his roar did not get a response from Lu Zijia. "Bang bang bang -" Dozens of mysterious and prefecture level Lingbao were triggered at the same time, which caused a huge power storm under the whole cliff. The practitioners, demons and fierce beasts with low cultivation were directly lifted up. "Poof -" At the moment when he Lianqi passed by the blasting center, Lu Zijia couldn''t suppress the surge of Qi and blood in his body, and suddenly burst out a mouthful of blood. The blood was sprayed on the wings of the bright red flying spirit instrument, which was inconspicuous. On the other side, he Lianqi light sent out a scream of panic, and then the whole person fell rapidly from the air like a kite with a broken line. When they looked intently, they saw that he Lianqi''s black robe was broken, and his exposed hands became scorched and bloody. However, without waiting for the public to continue to see the situation of he Lianqi light, they saw that he Lianqi light, which was falling rapidly, suddenly disappeared. Seeing this scene, everyone was surprised. Soon after the helenqi light disappeared, Lu Zijia opened the flying spirit wrapped around her. The next second, Lu Zijia felt that he had fallen into the familiar arms. Feeling the man''s trembling and strong emotion, Lu Zijia quickly hugged the man and comforted him with a funny and warm heart, "ah Yan, I''m fine." But the man remained unmoved and still held her tightly. His strength seemed to want to integrate her into his own blood. Inexplicably, Lu Zijia, who was a little guilty, said again, "I suffered some internal injuries. I can eat a few healing pills and cultivate myself for a period of time." This time, the man finally responded, but he just gave a "um" and didn''t say anything. "Ah --" Lu Zijia just wanted to say something to appease his Taoist partners, he suddenly heard a scream from below and couldn''t help but subconsciously look at it. I saw a man in the martial arts academy cut his chest by the sharp claws of the fierce beast, and blood gushed out and sprayed the face of the fierce beast. Lu Zijia was surprised. As soon as he was about to save people, Mu Tianyan first threw out the spirit sword in his hand and fixed the fierce beast to be shot again on the ground. "Take the healing pill quickly." Du Yu, who was responsible for distributing pills and taking care of the wounded, quickly came forward and poured out two healing pills for the practitioner to take. Chapter 2030 "Solve it first." Mu Tianyan was finally willing to let go of the people in his arms. At the same time, he poured out several healing pills and let his wife take them all without saying a word. Lu Zijia wanted to say that he didn''t have to take so many. It can be seen that the man''s tight thin lips didn''t say anything in the end. He took them all. "Great, the master is still alive!" The pagoda blurted out excitedly. God knows, it really means nothing else. However, he was stared at by Mu Tianyan''s chilly eyes. Aware of the pagoda where he said the wrong thing, Dayton fashion hid in the ancient space and prayed in his heart. Boss Yan quickly forgot what he said. At the moment when Lu Zijia lifted the crisis, everyone in the martial arts academy breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, they became more and more fierce in the face of fierce animals and demon cultivation. I don''t know whether it was because he Lianqi''s light suddenly disappeared, which flustered the remaining demons, or whether they thought the success or failure was determined, so they found a gap and fled with the transmission symbol. Lu Zijia and others aimed at the dark moon soul bell. When they saw that the remaining demons fled, they didn''t give up. At the same time, Lu Zijia, who solved the problem of Helian qiguang, caught the dark moon soul bell with his Taoist partners. However, even though the dark moon soul bell has been sealed for tens of thousands of years, it is still extraordinary, and it is not easy for Lu Zijia and others to catch it. The ring of the dark moon soul bell never stopped. More and more creatures were controlled by it and killed each other without reason. The cliff was hundreds of miles around and soon filled with a strong smell of blood. "Ah ah!!! It''s so noisy. I''m so bored! " Wan huanling silk shouted wildly, as if only in this way could she not lose her mind completely. "Ah --" Du Yu, who was originally in the rear, was suddenly slapped by a man nearby and screamed. The man''s eyes were red. It was obvious that he had been controlled by the dark moon soul bell and completely lost his mind. Fortunately, however, Xu Xiu was stunned by a sharp eyed and quick-going hand knife. Otherwise, Du Yu was afraid that he would be killed by the man''s companion. He noticed that the situation of Lu Yizhe and others involved in the fierce beast was getting worse and worse. Lu Zijia frowned deeply, turned his head and looked at the dark moon soul bell that seemed to be playing with them, and his eyes were a little more angry. Ma Dan, this is the treasure of the demon family. It''s too light! However, the dark moon soul bell that seems to have become a essence is too slippery to slip loach. They can''t touch it in any way. Even the way that Mu Tianyan gathered the thunder net with the spirit power of the thunder system was easily cracked by the dark moon soul bell. "Ah ah - poop poop -" The practitioners who were hidden at the edge of the cliff were controlled by the dark moon soul bell one after another. Many practitioners were killed by their companions, pushed off the cliff, and then fell straight under the Heihe River. Hearing the sound of water, Mu Tianyan''s eyes suddenly flashed a fine awn. At the same time, Lu Zijia also suddenly looked up at his Taoist companion. His eyes touched each other and instantly understood the meaning in each other''s eyes. The next moment, almost at the same time, "array." Lu Zijia''s eyes brightened for a moment. "I suspect that the reason why the river became a black river is that it was eroded by the magic gas. As long as the magic gas is extracted, the river will return to its original state." Chapter 2031 Mu Tianyan''s mouth was slightly hooked, and then added, "the dark moon soul bell should have been sealed before. Now it has just been released. If you want to restore the power of the treasure tens of thousands of years ago, what you need most is magic Qi." Therefore, the dark moon soul bell will always deal with them around the cliff, rather than escape here and find another place to recover. "Then we''ll arrange a large extraction array." Lu Zijia suddenly smiled brightly, a vivid image of a cunning little fox. Seeing this, Mu Tianyan couldn''t help deepening the radian of the corner of his mouth, "but also adding a few superimposed trapped arrays." "Yes!" Lu Zijia nodded with crooked eyebrows and eyes, but she didn''t mean well. After the two discussed, they sent a message to Youming Binghuo and Overlord Lei Lingshu, and then stopped catching the dark moon soul bell. At first, the dark moon soul bell, who was happy with "playing", thought that Lu Zijia and her husband had given up their capture of it, but two quarters of an hour later, it finally realized something was wrong. Realizing that Lu Zijia and Lu Zijia wanted to take away its magic Qi, the dark moon soul bell suddenly became angry, and the psychedelic and distant soul Ling suddenly became more sharp and harsh. There are more and more panic screams and bloody smells within a hundred miles, just like the whole secret place is about to face a great crisis of death. Even Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan, who are powerful in spirit and soul, gradually burst out a layer of cold sweat on their foreheads. But they didn''t care and still arranged the array quickly according to the plan. Seeing that he could not confuse Lu Zijia''s mind, the dark moon soul bell soon changed its method and asked the creatures controlled by it to stop Lu Zijia from continuing to arrange the array. In an instant, all the creatures who were still killing each other seemed to be given some instructions and rushed towards Lu Zijia at the bottom of the cliff. Even a fierce beast without wisdom is no exception. On the other side of the martial arts academy, except for Xu Xiu and Lu Yizhe who were shaky, others were knocked unconscious and put aside. If it weren''t for the help of Wan huanling silk, snow wolf and Overlord Mu Linghua, the people of the martial arts academy would be destroyed this time. "Shit! This is the rhythm of bullying more and bullying less! " I couldn''t help but burst a rough sentence when I heard the dark ice and fire moving underground. "Come on, let''s help the master block some guys." Without saying a word, Overlord Lei Lingshu gave up pursuing the dark moon soul bell, turned and rushed down. At the same time, he smashed dozens of Lei Ling nuts at nearly hundreds of fierce beasts at one time. Dozens of Lei lingguo cores exploded at the same time, with great power, which shook the whole cliff several times, and countless gravel rolled off the cliff wall. However, even if those fierce animals were blasted beyond recognition and even lost four, more than half of them survived. They are fearless beings in the cultivation world. As long as they don''t hurt their weaknesses, they can still survive, even if they lose half of the animal body. "Look at me!" Unwilling to be outdone, Youming ice and fire rushed into the group of fierce beasts and burned several fierce beasts in an instant. But those fierce beasts seemed to feel no pain. They were burning with strange fire and didn''t stop at all. "Sleeping trough! These guys are really difficult! " Looking at the fierce beast lit by it but indifferent, Youming ice fire felt an unprecedented sense of frustration. Chapter 2032 At this moment, the dark ice and fire are very eager to become stronger. Only when they become stronger, they can burn these fierce beasts to ashes in the blink of an eye. It''s not like this The Youming ice, who felt deeply humiliated, changed his anger from shame to collision, with a fierce posture that was going to kill these fierce beasts. Don''t say it. It''s really useful. After all, the golden pagoda has told them about the weaknesses of many kinds of fierce animals before. As long as you hit the weaknesses of fierce animals, the probability of killing fierce animals has increased to 80%. "Look at them. I''ll help the master." Overlord Mu Linghua said to Wan huanling silk and the snow wolf first. Without waiting for two responses, he left with a "whoosh". Wan huanling silk and snow wolf had no choice but to stay to protect the martial arts academy and others. "Thousand miles of fantasy!" Overlord wood spirit flower exerts its best magic of illusion at the bottom of the cliff, but its ability is limited and its range is only kilometers. Every time the magic land is cast, the overlord wood spirit flower consumes a lot. Almost at the moment when it is cast, the whole flower becomes a little wilted. The dreamland of overlord Mu Linghua helped a lot. Leng was trapped for two quarters of an hour by all the creatures who rushed to Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan, including the dark moon soul bell. In the first two breaths of dreamland failure, the array jointly arranged by Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan was finally completed. At the moment when the array was generated, the huge array sent out a burst of dazzling light, and then the array automatically operated and frantically extracted the rich magic gas under the Heihe River. The dark moon soul bell came out of the dreamland. Seeing that the array had been completed, he was so angry that he shook wildly, trying to control all creatures to destroy the array again. However, all the creatures controlled by it still kill each other in the dreamland. Now there are few who can stand up, dead or unconscious. Even if they can stand up, most of them still have some sense. They are unwilling to listen to the instructions of the dark moon soul bell and constantly want to get rid of the feeling of being controlled. Lu Zijia casually wiped the cold sweat on his face with his sleeves, then looked at each other with his Taoist companion, and the next moment their figure burst out. Although they seem like nothing, in fact, they also support very hard. It can be imagined how terrible the dark moon soul bell at the peak is. No wonder the devil tried his best to get the dark moon soul bell. Lu Zijia''s actions were not directed at the soul bell of the dark moon, but at those practitioners who could stand up. The two quickly shuttled among these practitioners. Raising their hands was two hand knives, which directly knocked out those struggling and tottering practitioners. During this period, Lu Zijia found many familiar faces. However, even if it was a familiar face, Lu Zijia''s strength was not reduced. On the other side, the soul bell of the dark moon, who was ignored, saw that "the general trend is gone" and no longer tried to control creatures to destroy the array, but rushed directly towards the array. Lu Zijia, who had been paying attention to the soul bell of the dark moon, naturally noticed its move. However, the two did not stop, but looked at each other tacitly. I didn''t notice any improper dark moon soul bell. I fell into the array without any obstacles, but I suddenly found something wrong after falling into the array. Because it can''t absorb the magic Qi when it enters the array, just as the rich magic Qi is isolated by something invisible. Chapter 2033 Realizing that he was cheated, the dark moon soul bell immediately became angry, but before it rang the soul Ling again, he suddenly felt the danger behind him. Almost subconsciously, the dark moon soul bell wanted to escape. However "Bang -" Looking at the dark moon soul bell that hit the barrier of the trapped array, Lu Zijia couldn''t help lighting a wax for it in his heart, but the action on his hand was unambiguous. While the dark moon soul bell had no time to respond, Lu Zijia neatly put it into his refined spirit animal bag. This spirit beast bag was originally made to hide people''s eyes and ears, but it came in handy today. It''s also thanks to her distraction when refining and drawing more inscriptions. Otherwise, she really couldn''t sleep with the dark moon soul bell, which was once the most precious treasure of the demon family. After solving the dark moon soul bell, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan immediately moved to battle and joined several small partners to solve the remaining dozens of fierce beasts. Half an hour later. "Hoo ~ it''s worthy of being a fierce beast. It''s too difficult!" After solving the last fierce beast, Lu Zijia couldn''t help but breathe out a big breath and exaggerated the cold sweat on his forehead. Whenever you think that the fierce beast is dead, the fierce beast will suddenly stand up again, just like having an immortal body, which makes people scared and impatient. Fortunately, there are only more than 100 ferocious beasts under the Heihe River. In the early stage, the pagoda used skills to see through the weaknesses of many ferocious beasts. Otherwise, they would be more or less ferocious. "Fortunately, it is difficult for fierce animals to be born, otherwise the cultivation world will be in chaos." Lu Yizhe, who was already tottering, was glad to finish these two words and suddenly fell back. Seeing this, Lu Zijia was surprised and hurried forward to check his situation. It was found that Lu Yizhe was not only seriously injured, but also had some instability in his soul. Lu Zijia''s face changed slightly. Then, she seemed to think of something, and turned to Xu Xiu, who was supported by the spirit sword and didn''t let herself fall. "Taoist Xu, are you also unstable in soul power?" Xu Xiu lowered his head and closed his eyes. The cold sweat on his forehead kept coming out. It seemed that he was trying his best to endure something. When he heard the speech, he nodded slightly, "HMM." "Take the healing pill first." Lu Zijia poured out several prefecture level healing pills for him, motioned him to take them quickly, and then fed the healing pills to the comatose people of the martial arts academy one by one. Some were seriously injured, and Lu Zijia fed a bottle of healing pill without any pain. Fortunately, those who are still sober here are their own people. If outsiders see them, they will inevitably scold Lu Zijia: black sheep! "Master, what should I do with those evil spirits?" After taking several healing pills, the snow wolf looked at the extraction array that was still extracting the evil Qi under the Heihe River and asked. "Fierce beasts will appear under the Heihe River. I''m afraid it has something to do with these evil Qi." Overlord wood spirit flower leaned against overlord Lei Ling tree, and his tone implied some fear. Overlord Lei Lingshu also consumed a lot of spiritual power and was very tired. However, seeing the wilting appearance of overlord Mu Linghua, he finally didn''t push it away. Smelling the speech, he moved the branches and said in an unprecedented dignified tone, "these magic Qi can''t be put back into the river, otherwise it will lead to great disaster sooner or later." Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan just finished exploring the situation of the people in the martial arts academy. After listening to the dialogue between several, they couldn''t help but take a bit of awe. Chapter 2034 "It really can''t be put back into the river." Lu Zijia nodded slightly and agreed with several of them, "just... How to deal with it?" Magic Qi is no better than other things. If one is not handled well, it may cause great disasters at any time, and even cause great disasters to the whole cultivation world. As soon as Lu Zijia''s problem came out, the scene immediately quieted down. Obviously, no one thought of a feasible way. A quarter of an hour later, the extraction array slowly stopped working. The originally dark river became very clear at the moment. But the huge number of bones under the river makes people tremble. Even the overlord Mu Linghua, who has been used to life and death and has lived for tens of thousands of years, couldn''t help but take a cold breath. It can be seen how shocking that is. "Madam, do you still have a spirit beast bag?" After a long silence, Mu Tianyan suddenly asked. Lu Zijia immediately understood what he meant, "do you want to lead these evil Qi into the spirit beast bag?" As Lu Zijia said, he didn''t forget to take out a spare spirit animal bag from the space and pass it to him. "Always try." Mu Tianyan nodded slightly and took the spirit beast bag. "Wait!" Seeing that a man was about to walk towards the array with a spirit animal bag, Lu Zijia suddenly stopped the man. Mu Tianyan stopped and looked back at her, "what''s the matter?" Lu Zijia stepped forward and took back the spirit beast bag from his hand. "I''ll draw more inscriptions, so as not to make any mistakes." After that, without waiting for the man to react, he sat down on his legs, took out the inscription liquid and pen, and began to draw the inscription on the spirit beast bag. Seeing this, Mu Tianyan felt a trace of warmth in his heart. As long as it''s about him, his wife will be more cautious. I have to say that such a lady really fascinated him. He wanted to integrate people into his blood and bones and was unwilling to leave at all times. In a quarter of an hour. "Well, let''s try it together!" Lu Zijia looked at the spirit animal bag with several inscriptions in his hand, got up and smiled at Mimi. Then, before his Taoist partner refused, he dodged towards the array. I can see that my wife doesn''t want him to take risks alone. While admiring Tianyan''s warm heart, she can''t help but want to catch someone back and "teach him a good lesson.". But his wife was too fast to give him time to stop. However, Mu Tianyan had to compromise with his wife again. With the helpless and spoiled eyes of his Taoist partners, Lu Zijia''s smile deepened a little, "we agreed to live and die together. So, even if you regret it now, it''s too late. " Looking at his wife''s triumphant little appearance, Mu Tianyan couldn''t help raising his hand and pinching it. The corners of his mouth unconsciously curved, "I won''t regret." As long as he is the person in front of him, he will never regret it. After they unconsciously sprinkled a handful of dog food, they began to try to put the real magic Qi in the array into the spirit beast bag. It''s just that I failed several times in a row. Even, he almost let the magic Qi in the array escape. "It''s worthy of breeding the evil spirit of fierce animals. It''s really hard to do!" The flowers make complaints about the leaves. "This is the power of the evil spirit." Overlord Lei Lingshu then said, "if the way of heaven is not allowed, the cultivation world is afraid to be the world of evil." Chapter 2035 Here overlord Lei Lingshu and Overlord Mu Linghua were chatting with each other, and there Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan frowned slightly. Suddenly, Lu Zijia''s eyes brightened, "maybe we can directly connect the array into the spirit beast bag? Ah Yan, what do you think? " Although I don''t know if it is feasible, but I haven''t tried, how do I know it must not be feasible? "Yes." Mu Tianyan agreed without thinking, but added two words, "don''t move the trapped array outside. Move it into the spirit beast bag together." "OK." Lu Zijia also felt that it was better not to dismantle the trapped array, so as not to let those evil Qi have the opportunity to be demons. This time, after several attempts, they successfully received the magic Qi together with the array into the spirit beast bag. Both Lu Zijia and the snow wolf were relieved. ¡­¡­ The other side. He Lianqi light suddenly disappeared. In fact, he used a prefecture level medium-level transmission symbol to transmit himself away at a critical moment. The destination of the transmission is the cave where he rests. "Poof poof -" He Lianqi, who used the last trace of spiritual power to launch the transmission symbol, didn''t even have the strength to stand, and directly fell to the ground in embarrassment. Liao Sisi, who was meditating in the cave, hurried out when he heard the news. "Ah - you, you..." Liao Sisi was so frightened that his face turned white when he saw that his whole body was scorched with black blood and there was no good meat. Thinking that his embarrassment had frightened Liao Sisi, he Lianqi Guang trembled, took out several healing pills, and quickly comforted Liao Sisi, "younger martial sister, I''m fine. You don''t have to worry." "You, how did you become like this?" Liao Sisi''s eyes widened. He didn''t expect that he Lianqi Guang, who was full of confidence before he left, would become so embarrassed now. Moreover, she knew that he Lianqi Guang had many prefecture level Lingbao in his hand. Even if he met the practitioners in the later stage of the golden elixir, he could get away safely. But now Thinking of this, Liao Sisi only felt flustered. While sitting up, he Lianqi Guang sat cross legged and meditated to heal his wounds, and replied with unbearable hatred, "it''s Lu Zijia''s despicable bitches who stole the treasure of our demon family and secretly attacked me when I wasn''t prepared. But don''t worry, younger martial sister. It won''t be over. Those despicable bitches dare to rob the treasure of our demon family. Even if they can leave the secret place alive, Lord magic red will never let them return to the college safely! " Hearing the words "we demon clan", Liao Sisi subconsciously frowned and resisted, but she soon restrained her. "What about the others?" Liao Sisi was silent for a moment and asked again. He Lian Qi Guang, who was meditating and healing, gave a meal and said, "we were attacked secretly. Those who didn''t come back should have died." In fact, he had long expected that Lu Zijia and others would come to make trouble, and he had long responded. But he underestimated the number of fierce animals under the Heihe River, which led to the almost total annihilation of the army. Thinking of this, he Lianqi almost broke his white teeth. Hearing that everyone else was dead, Liao Sisi''s body suddenly stiffened, and his tone unconsciously entrained a bit of panic, "what shall we do?" If all the other demons are dead and only Helian qiguang is left, how can she be guaranteed to leave the secret place alive? Chapter 2036 "Younger martial sister, don''t worry. I''ve already thought about it." He Lianqi Guang suppressed his hatred and comforted his lover, "when I recover a little, we''ll leave here, then find a hidden place to hide, and then leave after seven years. As long as you leave the secret land, Lu Zijia will die! " ¡±What? Hide? " Liao Sisi screamed and couldn''t believe it. As the granddaughter of a prefecture level alchemy master, she is also a noble Xuanji alchemy master. She is carefully held everywhere. Now that he has become a decent person, even if everyone cries and fights, he has to hide like a street mouse? She really can''t imagine that kind of life without light, and she can''t stand that kind of life! "I don''t want to hide. Why should I hide? I''m not a devil. I''m not a devil at all. Why do those people slander me!" Liao Sisi almost lost his mind and screamed, with obvious resentment in his voice. "Why, Lu Zijia was mistaken as a devil like me, but why can she still live naturally and aboveboard, and even become a master of refining utensils that many people look up to. I am also a noble alchemist. Why? Why on earth is this! It''s not fair, it''s not fair, it''s not fair! " "Younger martial sister, I know I wronged you." He Lianqi Guang finally opened his eyes, his eyes full of apology, "but this is not what it used to be, and the Lingbao on me has been consumed. If we don''t find a place to hide, we will be pursued and killed by those so-called righteous people. " For the person he loves, he Lianqi naturally wants to give her the best. But now the conditions do not allow, he has no choice but to feel guilty. "No, no!" Liao Sisi flushed his eyes and shook his head madly. "I won''t go with you. I''m not a demon. I don''t want to hide like a street mouse with you!" When the voice fell, Liao Sisi was about to cross Helian qiguang and walk out. However, he Lianqi grabbed his wrist. "Don''t touch me!" When his wrist was caught by a scorched, black, fleshy and bloody hand, Liao Sisi immediately felt sick of his stomach and threw it away reflexively. He Lianqi, who had a gentle look, looked at his hand, which was ruthlessly thrown away. His heart sank to the bottom of the valley, and his voice was inaudible. "Younger martial sister, don''t be capricious. Those so-called righteous people have determined that you are a demon. You will be chased and killed when you show up at this time. Last time was the best example. Younger martial sister, be obedient and follow your elder martial brother. He won''t hurt you. " As he said this, He Lian Qi Guang reached out to catch Liao Sisi''s wrist again. However, as soon as he reached out, Liao Sisi backed away. Seeing the undisguised dislike in Liao Sisi''s eyes, he Lianqi Guang only felt extremely ironic. At the same time, a strong anger gradually rose from his heart. "Helian qiguang, don''t treat me as a fool. You really think I don''t know. There will be evil spirit on me before. You did it!" Liao Sisi clenched his fists and his hands trembled violently. Looking at Helian qiguang''s eyes, he was full of bitter resentment. "You keep saying that you won''t hurt me, but the one who hurt me the most is you, you Helian qiguang!" Chapter 2037 With Liao Sisi''s resentful words, he Lianqi''s pupil suddenly contracted, and his heart finally sank to the bottomless abyss. All tenderness and tenderness turn into nothing at this moment. "So... You already know." He Lianqi looked at Liao Sisi and no longer admired him. "But if I don''t do that, how can younger martial sister come back to me?" "You did it!" Hearing that Helian qiguang admitted, Liao siton trembled with anger, "why, why did you do that? You said you wouldn''t hurt me! Liar, you liar, I hate you! " Liao Sisi was about to rush out of the cave. However, he Lianqi light blocked his way again. "Helian qiguang, what else do you want? Don''t you hurt me enough!" Liao Sisi was so angry that he had never been so impolite as he is now. "Younger martial sister, I did that because I like you so much. Can''t you feel my feelings for you over the years?" He Lianqi said warm words on his lips, but his voice was cold. Especially when he saw his face that had been beyond recognition from a close distance, Liao Sisi had another bout of nausea, retched a few times and almost didn''t spit out. "It''s your own business, not mine." Liao Sisi didn''t want to entangle with him anymore. He bypassed him and hurried out. "Younger martial sister, are you so heartless?" Helian qiguang''s cold voice came into Liao Sisi''s ears. Liao Sisi closed his lips and didn''t answer. He just wanted to leave the cave that made her feel depressed. However, when she was about to step out of the cave, she suddenly felt the breeze behind her. Before she could react, her neck hurt violently, and the next moment she fell into darkness. When Liao Sisi regained consciousness and woke up, she found that she was not in the original cave. Even now, she was bound by thick chains and trapped on a stone bed! After seeing his current situation, Liao Sisi showed an obvious panic on his face and raised his head slightly to find someone who could save him. "Younger martial sister woke up?" The sound from the right made Liao Sisi turn his head reflexively, and his eyes were full of panic. "Helian qiguang, what do you want?" Seeing the unrecognized face of he Lianqi Guang, Liao Sisi subconsciously looked away and didn''t want to take another look. Her subconscious reaction deeply hurt Helian qiguang''s heart. He Lianqi smiled angrily, and his tone was full of coldness and cruelty. "I don''t want to do anything. I just want you to recognize the facts, younger martial sister." "What do you mean..." Liao Sisi didn''t finish his words when he Lianqi Guang walked towards her and took off his clothes. He couldn''t help staring in horror, "you, what do you want to do!" "No, let younger martial sister know the truth." He Lian Qi Guang was unmoved and took off his robes. The wounds that had been bombed by various Lingbao were scorched and black. Although they had basically healed, the skin was still scorched and ugly. Overall, it looks like a human corpse. Liao Sisi, who didn''t look into his eyes for a moment, couldn''t help retching. But her real reaction was undoubtedly more exciting to Helian qiguang. "Younger martial sister, do you dislike me?" Ignoring Liao Sisi''s fierce resistance, he Lianqi Guang raised his blackened and ugly hand and touched her delicate face, "I''m afraid you don''t know, younger martial sister? Master has promised to betroth you to me. " Chapter 2038 Liao Sisi, who was originally struggling violently, suddenly gave a meal at the speech and blurted out a retort at the next moment, "it''s impossible. Grandpa can''t betroth me to you!" At the beginning, Grandpa Mingming said that he paid more attention to Mu Tianyan''s potential and agreed with her that she chose to become a Taoist companion with Mu Tianyan. Therefore, it is absolutely impossible to betroth yourself to Helian qiguang! "Why not?" He Lian Qi Guang held Liao Sisi''s face in both hands and forced her to look directly at him, "is the younger martial sister still thinking about the Mu Tian Yan in her heart?" Hearing the words "Mu Tian Yan" from He Lian and Qi Guang, Liao Sisi was shocked and his eyes showed an incredible color. Obviously, he Lianqi Guang didn''t expect that he Lianqi Guang could see her thoughts about Mu Tianyan. Seeing her reflection, he Lianqi Guang was more sure that his guess was right, and the coldness in his eyes was a little worse. "Shifu is really good at calculating. He wants to take advantage of our Helian family and cover the White Wolf empty handed. It''s a good plan. It''s a pity that master didn''t calculate everything. Mu Tianyan doesn''t have that mind for younger martial sister. " Helian qiguang held Liao Sisi''s face in his hand and pinched her chin instead. Liao Sisi couldn''t help crying out in pain. However, he Lianqi was not moved, and his strength did not weaken by half. "Younger martial sister, I told you that only I am really good to you, but why don''t you believe it?" Helian qiguang was confused. He didn''t seem to understand why Liao Sisi didn''t want to believe him. "Oh, by the way, younger martial sister doesn''t believe me. Is it because I am the identity of demon Xiu?" Helian qiguang said to himself, as if he didn''t care whether Liao Sisi answered, "but younger martial sister, your identity is also a demon cultivation. We are the same kind of people. Why don''t you believe it? One more thing, younger martial sister, you wronged me. The magic Qi on you is not my pen, but Shifu secretly helped you convert your spiritual power into magic Qi a few months before entering the secret realm. Those so-called righteous people didn''t realize it, but master sealed the evil Qi in you with a secret method, and I just unsealed it for you. " For Liao Sisi, the amount of information he Lianqi Guang said was undoubtedly huge, so huge that she couldn''t bear it at all. He Lianqi Guang doesn''t care if she can bear the information. He just wants to do what he has always wanted to do to Liao Sisi. Soon after, Liao Sisi''s desperate voice sounded in the underground cave, and he Lianqi''s satisfied and happy dull hum. ¡­¡­ Two days later, the secret territory. After the disaster at the bottom of the cliff, the surviving practitioners have basically awakened. At the moment, they are talking about the disaster two days ago. "Do you still remember, did the devil fix win or did we win?" "My last consciousness only stayed in the scene of people in the martial arts school of Hongtian college fighting with evil Xiu. Later, I don''t know what happened." "I heard that in the end, we won the right way. It seems that there are only a few demons left, which should not be enough." "Yes, I also heard that those people in the martial arts school of Hongtian college got the baby under the Heihe River. It seems that it is the baby that makes us lose our reason and be manipulated." "Isn''t this... Isn''t that a demon? Those people in the martial arts academy are not afraid of being eroded by demons and finally fall into the devil''s way? " Chapter 2039 "Who knows? However, since they dare to take the magic object into their hands, there should be some way to prevent it from being eroded by the magic object! " "The people in the martial arts academy are really powerful. They really snatched food from those ferocious demons and indirectly saved our lives." "It''s not the people in the martial arts academy who are powerful, but the Taoist couple Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan. I''m afraid you don''t know yet? The final outcome can be reversed, thanks to several contract beasts of Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan, as well as their own skills. You may not believe it, but it is true. Lu Zijia is not only an alchemy master, an inscription master and a tool master, but also an array master. " "How is this possible?" Sure enough, as soon as the words came out, someone made an unbelievable cry of surprise. "At the beginning, I also doubted whether I was wrong, but in the end, the facts proved that I was not wrong. Lu Zijia really knew the array and was most likely a prefecture level array mage." "Ho - this, this is too shocking!" "Oh, my God! Master of four or four arts, isn''t this really a demon? The daughter of heaven is nothing more than that! " "I have an appalling guess that Master Lu is not actually a master of five arts?" "... it''s really possible." "..." how dare you guess! ¡­¡­ Overseas. Hongtian college. "No, isn''t it? Master Lu is also proficient in arrays? Is what they say true? " "Should it be true? Although we can''t see Master Lu and his admiration, people in the secret land can see it, can''t they? " "But it''s terrible to be a master of four skills!" "No, Master Lu, this is a record breaking and a miracle?" "Fortunately, Mr. Lu is a student of our college, otherwise the tutors and deans of our college will have a headache." On hearing the news, the vice president of the square, Kou sun, the president of the array court, Ke Zhong, the president of the inscription court, Zuo Sheng, and the president of the Fulu court, Ming Cheng, happened to listen to these conversations. Several people are not obvious on the surface, but they are both happy and distressed in their hearts. Just because of such an evil genius, it is enough to attract countless people at all costs, including the three colleges in the other three continents. After Lu Zijia returned to the college, they were afraid that Hongtian college would become lively. If Du he knew that someone wanted to pry his corner, he would jump with anger. At that time, there would inevitably be some noise. Thinking of these, Kou sun was distressed and laughed at the same time. However, in general, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages of the emergence of such a national treasure level demon genius in Hongtian college. I don''t know. I''ve become Lu Zijia at the national treasure level. At the moment, I''m constantly trying to refine new pills in the secret place. This new pill is called soul fixing pill, which belongs to prefecture level pill. Before today, Lu Zijia had never refined soul fixing pill. As for the danfang of soul fixing pill, it was one of the danfang in ancient space when her cultivation broke through the golden pill period four years ago. Because I haven''t found all the materials to refine the soul fixing pill, and because I have been busy preparing all kinds of defense and attack Lingbao in the past two years, I have completely forgotten the soul fixing pill. It was not until a few days ago that the people in the martial arts academy were affected by the dark moon soul bell, resulting in the instability of soul power, that she remembered the existence of soul fixing pill again. Chapter 2040 "Still can''t. soul Tianchan is the main medicine of soul fixing pill. All the substitutes I can think of have been tried." Looking at the waste Dan in the Dan stove, Lu Zijia couldn''t help sighing. "It''s all right. Take your time." Mu Tianyan came over and sat down beside her. He hugged the man in his arms with his long arm. "Without the main medicine, you can''t come in a hurry. It''s better to find the soul silkworm first?" His wife is good enough. There''s no need to push herself too hard. "Yes, master, you have wasted a lot of spiritual plants these days. Don''t you feel bad?" The pagoda lying on the ground also helped. Iron Rooster Lu Zijia, "..." how can it not be distressed! But she can''t watch. People around her suffer from unstable soul every day! "Yes, yes, master, those guys have recovered from their injuries except for some instability in their soul. The rest can only be cultivated slowly." I was bored in the space. I wanted to go to the nether world of waves outside. I also comforted my master. The snow wolf, who received the sign from the dark ice fire eyes, also quickly nodded, "yes, the gold pagoda, a guy with a big appetite, swallowed millions of spirit stones at once. The master can''t lose his family any more." Although it can be regarded as "work-related injury compensation", it is also true to swallow millions of spiritual stones to recover, isn''t it? Similarly, the overlord Mu Linghua who lost his family and recovered millions of spirit stones: Well... I''d better be a quiet and beautiful Mu Linghua. I feel like I''m lying in the golden Pagoda with a gun, "!!!" Ma Dan, in order to deceive the master to go out, you really don''t even want the love of your little partner, do you?! Don''t go too far! Looking at the instant fried gold pagoda, Lu Zijia smiled unkindly. "Well, let''s find the soul silkworm. If we can''t find it, we''ll think of another way!" Anyway, the soul power of the people in their martial arts academy is unstable, and the situation of other practitioners is probably the same. No one should come to trouble in a short time. However, what should be defended should be defended. Otherwise, when something happens, it will be too late. After making the decision, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan prepared and informed the people of the martial arts academy, so they set out quickly with their partners. However, after starting for a period of time, many people followed them secretly. The pagoda was full of disgust and left behind, "those guys secretly want to be thieves?" "Maybe I just want to be a thief!" Overlord Mu Linghua stood on the snow wolf''s head as an ornament and said lazily in the sun, "after all, our master has got the ''demon family treasure'', and most people want a share." "I''ll burn those guys to ashes." The belligerent netherworld was ready to move, as if it would burst out in the next moment and solve a group of practitioners who followed secretly behind. However, it was stopped in time by Lu Zijia before it took action. "Don''t pay attention to them. If they like to follow, it''s important to find the soul Tianchan." Lu Zijia waved his hand and didn''t care much. Hearing the speech, Youming Binghuo couldn''t help being disappointed, "those guys are lucky." On the other side, the practitioners who were far behind as the tail breathed a sigh of relief and had a feeling of survival. Although they were far apart, the voice of Youming Binghuo didn''t converge at all. In addition, they were all practitioners. Naturally, they listened to the dialogue between Youming Binghuo and Lu Zijia. Chapter 2041 "We... Can we continue to follow?" A young man with fair complexion asked his companions indefinitely. Hearing the speech, the others looked at each other for a while. Finally, a man with a short beard said, "follow me. Anyway, we have no choice but to go this only way." "Er... Then, then continue to follow?" "Uh huh, follow, follow..." "However, those contract animals and contract spirit plants are very ferocious. How can we burn us to ashes or smash us if we annoy them?" "..." that''s really possible! For a moment, everyone fell into silence. "I don''t think it''s a way to keep up like this. I''d better find an opportunity as soon as possible." The nun in green dress suggested weakly. "I agree with sister Luo''s suggestion." Another purple skirt nun nodded slightly and analyzed, "if Master Lu thinks we have bad intentions, there will be a big misunderstanding." "Yes, yes! There can be no misunderstanding. " "Yes, it''s better to find a chance to make it clear so as not to cause more trouble." Later, some people followed suit, and there was an obvious sense of urgency. No way. After witnessing the great power of Lu Zijia and those contract beasts, they really don''t have the courage to make enemies with Lu Zijia. What''s more, they come here this time with a request. Therefore, the people who unified the decision found a suitable opportunity on the third day and appeared respectfully to find Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan. "Met Master Lu and master mu." A middle-aged man in a green robe, as a representative, led twenty or thirty male and female practitioners to come and saluted them with great respect. Aware that these people seemed to have no malice, Lu Zijia couldn''t help but slightly frown and asked with some doubt, "what''s the matter with you?" "Aren''t you here to find fault? What else can I do? " Youming ice fire, who was ready to fight a big battle, suddenly felt that it was awkward and embarrassed to fight when they were so respectful. Xiugang, the green robed man, wanted to answer Lu Zijia''s words. When he heard the speech, he waved his hand again and again, "no, no, no, you misunderstood me, Lord Yihuo. We''re not here to find fault." "Yes, yes, Lord Yihuo, we absolutely have no disrespect." Other practitioners turned pale and quickly explained. The netherworld ice fire rolled the flame for a moment, as if it had blackened its face, "what are you doing behind you secretly? Playing! " But it''s been three days. Even playing should have a limit? Green robed male Xiu and others were embarrassed and embarrassed. They raised their hands and wiped the cold sweat on their forehead. They secretly said: sure enough, they were misunderstood! "No, no, we just... Just didn''t know how to speak for a while, so... We waited until now..." The face of the green robed man Xiu was stiff at the moment. "In fact, we came to ask Master Lu for pills." "Ask for pills?" The Youming ice fire doubled in an instant and roared angrily, "ask for pills and ask for pills. What do thieves do? I misunderstood. You bastards are very happy, aren''t you?" It has been looking forward to it for several days. These bastards deserve to be beaten! Bastards, "..." in fact, they don''t want to, but there''s no way. They really advise! Chapter 2042 "I, we really don''t mean to offend. Please forgive me, Lord Yihuo." The man in green robe was so nervous that his tongue was knotted and his words were dry. Looking at his appearance, Youming Binghuo couldn''t help feeling a little boring. "All right, all right, I''ll spare you bastards this time. Next time I''m sneaking around, I''ll turn you into braised bastards!" After the Youming ice fire pretended to be vicious, it floated back to its master''s head again. Lu Zijia, "..." God knows, her head is really not a different fire nest! "Thank you, Lord Yihuo." The men in green robes who were threatened and warned were not unhappy, but showed gratitude. Lu Zijia, who had a panoramic view of their reaction, couldn''t help pumping corners of his mouth and thought: aren''t these people invisible? Otherwise, how can you look grateful after being threatened by evil voices and evil spirits? The world of shaking m is really hard to understand! "What pill do you want?" Lu Zijia''s eyes glanced around them, and then said, "if I didn''t notice it wrong, would there be an alchemist among you?" Several alchemists in the team were even more embarrassed. One of them, wearing a white robe, said with a little embarrassment, "yes, just, we are not prefecture level alchemists." "Not a prefecture level alchemist?" Lu Zijia held his chest in his hands and repeated it in a thoughtful whisper. Then he asked, "so, do you want a prefecture level pill?" "Yes." As the representative of the green robed man Xiu, he nodded hurriedly and looked very nervous. After all, prefecture level alchemists belong to national and treasure level figures in the four continents. I don''t know how many Yuanying elders can enter, let alone their little people. So this time they came to ask Dan, they didn''t have much hope. "I believe Master Lu has also found that as long as the practitioner is affected by the demon, there is an unstable state of soul power. The only way to solve this problem is to take prefecture level soul fixing pills. " Seeing that Lu Zijia didn''t show impatience or anger, the green robed man continued, "so we came to ask Master Lu for a soul fixing pill, and hope Master Lu can make a price." After that, the man in green robe made a solemn salute to Lu Zijia. The other practitioners behind him also put down their posture without hesitation and made a salute. Someone offered to be a big fat sheep. Lu Zijia naturally wouldn''t refuse, but the problem is... She doesn''t have a soul fixing pill! But "I don''t have a soul fixing pill either." Lu Zijia shrugged helplessly. "We came out to find the main medicine of soul fixing pill. Of course, if you can find soul Tianchan, you can exchange soul fixing pill with me. Three soul silkworms can be exchanged for a soul fixing pill. " Apart from more than 100 demon practitioners, there are also more than 800 practitioners who have entered Hongtian secret territory. It''s always right to collect more soul silkworms. Even if the practitioners of the wasteland don''t want it, there is still a market outside the wasteland. Anyway, no matter how calculated, she won''t suffer. When hearing that Lu Zijia said she didn''t have a soul fixing pill, qingpao manxiu and others showed disappointment one after another, just like the collective wilting of eggplants. However, when he heard what Lu Zijia said behind him, it was like collective beating chicken blood, and each one became energetic. Chapter 2043 "Great! Master Lu, you can rest assured that we will find the soul Tianchan to exchange with you. " The green robed man Xiu was so excited that he "plopped" to give Lu Zijia a big gift of kneeling on one knee. Then he stood up again in an instant before Lu Zijia responded. "Master Lu, five days at most. After five days, we will come to you with the soul silkworm." The man in green robe said firmly, and then took out a messenger jade pendant from the storage bag and presented it to Lu Zijia. "Please accept this messenger jade pendant. In the future, if Master Lu needs anything, Master Lu can just tell me. I will do everything I can for Master Lu. " Hearing the self-confidence in the tone of green robed man Xiu, Lu Zijia couldn''t help guessing whether he knew where there was a soul silkworm. Otherwise, how can you be so confident? Although she guessed so, Lu Zijia didn''t mean to explore the end. After all, she still hopes to continue the business. At the same time, I also knew that the real reason why the green robed male monk would send a message to her was to find her at the first time after finding the soul Tianchan. She didn''t care about it. After all, she also wants to get the soul silkworm as soon as possible. The move of green robed man Xiu is just what she wants. After negotiating a preliminary deal with qingpao nanxiu and others, the two sides soon parted ways and went to find the soul silkworm. "Hey? Are we going to find the soul silkworm? " Aware that his owner didn''t mean to return to the cave, the snow wolf asked in doubt. Someone has already done the job of looking for the soul Tianchan. Shouldn''t they turn around and return to the cave to be the master, watching their legs cross and waiting for the little brothers to come to the door with a smile? Before Lu Zijia could speak, Youming ice fire and the pagoda shouted out in one voice, "of course, I''m going. Haven''t you heard that eggs can''t be put in the same basket!" "Why do you speak like me?" "Why do you speak like Uncle Ben?" The two again spoke in unison, glaring at each other. Lu Zijia, "..." these two guys are both explosive and flammable, and their words often collide with each other. Don''t be too tacit. If she didn''t know that they were both male, she would think they were going to get together! "You two fight each other." Seeing that the two were going to make trouble again, Lu Zijia quickly grabbed and threw aside the two squatting on her shoulder and floating on her head. These two guys are making endless trouble. They ruined her hairstyle several times and made her a famous master into a crazy woman. Don''t be too careless! The two who were ruthlessly abandoned by their own master, "..." what can they do when they encounter such a master who does not persuade them to fight and leaves them? They are also desperate! The two of them had been fighting for three more days. In these three days, I still didn''t find the soul Tianchan, but I accidentally found a molten pulp mountain. When approaching the molten slurry mountain, Youming ice fire suddenly became excited, "what a strong force of fire, molten slurry spar must have condensed on this molten slurry mountain! Master, master, molten spar, molten spar! " Youming ice and fire floated in front of their master, and a pair of eyes looked at their master with shining eyes. The meaning was completely obvious Chapter 2044 Lu Zijia silently raised his head and looked at the molten slurry mountain in front of him, no matter the altitude or length, "..." Xiaoyou, aren''t you kidding her? The ghost ice fire was still shining and full of expectation. Lu Zijia silently leaned her head on her Taoist partner''s shoulder and pretended to be very tired. Mu Tianyan''s mouth rose slightly. His big hand touched his wife''s head a few times and said, "if your wife is tired, take a rest." Originally, I looked forward to looking at the netherworld ice and fire of my master, "??!!! Ow, Ow! Boss Yan, you are so unkind! The master is a powerful golden elixir. How can he be tired after walking for a few days? Don''t bully Ben Yihuo because he doesn''t understand human constitution! " Youming Binghuo excitedly revolved around Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan in a rapid circle. They didn''t agree, and they were going to faint. Lu Zijia, who felt more tired in an instant, "..." "Master, master, I apply for replacing Lingshi ration with molten spar!" The Taiyi Dan stove, which wiped away the saliva from his mouth, also came up and shouted, and danced with joy and eagerness, as if he wanted to rush towards the molten slurry mountain. Among the seven little friends, Youming ice fire and Taiyi Dan stove are fire attributes. Therefore, as long as they are fire resources, they are very attractive. For example, molten spar is very likely to appear in molten mountain. Lu Zijia, "..." molten spar is much more expensive than inferior Lingshi. Who does Taiyi, the pit father, want to get! "I also apply for Lingshi for molten spar!" Youming Binghuo finally stopped turning and hurriedly fought for his own interests. "Master, you are a prefecture level alchemy master now. Will you be far away from heaven level alchemy master? Master, think about it. Although Taiyi and I have said that we are very good, the grade quality is worse. Master, when you become a heaven level pill maker and refine heaven level pills, we''re afraid we can''t help you. " "Yes, yes, master, especially me. Although you have helped me upgrade several times, it''s not safe to refine heaven level pills. If I can''t support the furnace, I''ll lose a lot! " The Taiyi Dan stove, which received the sign from the dark ice fire eyes, also helped again and again. I wish I could step on the mud with my value. Lu Zijia, "..." these two guys really don''t even have the cheek to melt the slurry spar! Lu Zijia silently looked up to find comfort, but he happened to meet his Taoist companion''s smiling eyes and felt that Taoist companion had no love! "Do you think you can find the molten spar from this molten mountain and dig it out?" Lu Zijia asked Taiyi Danlu and Youming Binghuo with his angry hands on his hips. Although molten spar is of great use to practitioners of fire attribute, it is very rare. It takes at least a hundred years to condense a few. Looking for molten spar from the huge molten mountain in front of you is undoubtedly looking for a needle in a haystack. "No." Taiyi Danlu blurted out without thinking, "but you have the master. The master can do anything. There must be a way!" Youming Binghuo nodded vigorously, "yes, the master is unparalleled and smart. How can it be difficult to get you for such a small matter?" Lu Zijia, who was almost flattered to heaven, "..." Chapter 2045 Lu Zijia deeply felt that her friends were born to overcome her! But helpless, who makes her their master now? Finally, Lu Zijia compromised. Just "Yan, what can you do?" Lu Zijia wrinkled his face into steamed stuffed buns, looked distressed and asked the man around him. The expectation of Youming ice fire and Taiyi Dan stove that originally fell on Lu Zijia was transferred to Mu Tianyan. The hot line of sight is like an X-ray. However, Mu Tianyan was still calm as before, not moved by the two hot eyes, "no, think slowly together, not in a hurry." Youming ice fire and Taiyi Dan stove wanted to roar: you''re not in a hurry, but we''re in a hurry! A pair of deep eyes of the old Yan, the two of the nether ice and fire, make complaints about them. So they had seven little friends and rested in place. However, in order to prevent any spirit beast from suddenly attacking, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan immediately arranged several prefecture level arrays. Two days later. "Master, the unparalleled master in the world, have you figured out a way?" Looking at the nether ice and fire running around on the molten slurry mountain, he still couldn''t find the shadow of the molten slurry spar. Taiyi Danlu couldn''t help repeating to his owner what he had asked an hour ago. Lu Zijia, "..." what does Taiyi want? I''ve asked dozens of times these two days. I really want to slap this guy into persimmons! Lu Zijia silently hid behind his Taoist companion as if he hadn''t heard. Mu Tianyan, who was used as a shield, "..." "Boss Yan, who is handsome, handsome and dignified, has come up with a way?" Seeing that his master ignored himself, Taiyi Danlu wronged and asked Mu Tianyan. Mu Tianyan, "..." Lu Zijia, "!" Why is she only unique in the world, but her family partners have two more compliments, Taiyi, a little bastard, do you know who is the master! And at this time, suddenly came the crazy roar of Youming ice fire, "ah!!! There is neither here nor there. Where on earth is there? " Lu Zijia was used to the roar from time to time in the past two days, but he couldn''t help turning his eyes. I said in my heart: it''s looking for a needle in a haystack. Xiaoyou also said that she has no ambition. Don''t be too arrogant! "Hahaha, that guy Xiaoyou has been on the molten slurry mountain for a long time. Shouldn''t he melt himself?" Youming Binghuo has always been a friend''s pagoda. Looking at Youming Binghuo''s angry and jumping up and down, he immediately gloated. Lu Zijia glanced at it silently. What''s the mess of Jinta? Xiaoyou is a different fire in heaven and earth. How can she be melted by an ordinary flame. Even if the temperature is higher, it can''t be good! The buddy make complaints about the brain circuits of her little partner, and she noticed that the jade Pao had been handed to her for a few days ago. After Lu Zijia sent an approximate location to the other party, he ignored it. "Found it?" Seeing his wife''s behavior, Mu Tianyan hugged people on his side and asked. Lu Zijia nodded slightly, "I found it. The man really knows where there is a soul tiansilkworm." The man in Lu Zijia''s mouth is undoubtedly the man in green robe who was the representative a few days ago. Chapter 2046 Mu Tianyan chuckled, put his jaw on his wife''s shoulder, and gently rubbed, "my wife doesn''t suffer." What her wife doesn''t like most is loss. Lu Zijia''s eyebrows and eyes bent momentarily, "it doesn''t suffer a loss and saves a lot of things." In fact, at the beginning, she also wanted others to find the attention of the soul silkworm, but outside with her, those people were like mice seeing cats, hiding and barking quickly. So she had to give up. Two hours later, a group of twenty or thirty people, the man in green robe, came in dusty. However, when they came, they were stunned because they didn''t find any traces of people in this extremely hot and bare area. Just when qingpao nanxiu and others thought that Lu Zijia was fooling them, two figures suddenly appeared in their sight. "Hard work, but have you found the soul silkworm?" Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan walked out of the array and didn''t talk nonsense. Diameter asked qingpao nanxiu and others. Seeing their sudden appearance, green robed man Xiu guessed that they might be in an array such as a hidden array. "I''ve seen Master Lu and master mu." The man in green robe first saluted the people, then took out a one meter long rectangular brocade box from the storage bag and carefully presented it to Lu Zijia. "All the soul silkworms we found are in the brocade box. Master Lu can see if this is the soul silkworms you are looking for." Lu Zijia was also welcome. He took it and opened it directly. Looking at the hundreds of soul silkworms with purple awns placed on the silver and white silk in the brocade box, Lu Zijia''s eyes flashed a color of difference. She thought it would be good for these people to get more than a dozen soul silkworms. Unexpectedly, they got hundreds of them, which was beyond her expectation. "There are 102 soul silkworms in total. Master Lu, look..." when the man in green robe saw Lu Zijia showing his satisfaction, he couldn''t help but test it carefully. Lu Zijia naturally understood the meaning of his words and simply gave an accurate word, "102 soul silkworms. According to the deal negotiated before, you can exchange 34 soul fixing pills. Seven days. You''ll come back to get the soul strengthening pill in seven days. Do you have any objection? " Because it was a pill that had not been refined, Lu Zijia didn''t ask for it, so he said it for a long time. I don''t know how much surprise she gave others in the seven days she said. Sure enough, the man in green robe was overjoyed when he heard the speech. At the same time, he waved his hand again and again, "no, no, thank you, Master Lu. Then I''ll bother you." They thought they would have to wait at least a month before they could get the pill. Unexpectedly, they reduced the time by more than half. How could they disagree. After obtaining the consent of Lu Zijia, qingpao nanxiu and others settled down in a space in the distance. Obviously, they wanted to wait for the pill here. After all, they are still in the situation of unstable soul power, and they are prone to problems if they encounter problems. Just as before, when they went to look for the soul silkworm, several almost died on the road. After the actions of the green robed man and his party, many practitioners in the secret place began to move, so the surrounding area of Rongjiang mountain became more and more lively. Afraid of being busy in vain, practitioners who were moved by the wind came to inquire one after another, hoping to get Lu Zijia''s accurate words. Chapter 2047 Naturally, Mu Tianyan would not let such unimportant things disturb his wife, so he asked the chatting pagoda to deal with those practitioners who came to inquire. Jinta is not dissatisfied with this work, but is very happy. After all, this is a job that can work for your own welfare. How stupid it must be to not do it! Mu Tianyan noticed that his eyes were rolling and he smiled cunningly. He knew that he must have another idea. However, he did not stop it. As long as he doesn''t step on his bottom line, he is still very tolerant of his wife''s little partner. ¡­¡­ Seven days later. "Today is the seventh day. Why doesn''t it seem to be moving over there?" The practitioners stationed far away around Rongjiang mountain became restless when they saw that the time promised by Lu Zijia was coming. After all, before they saw the soul fixing pill with their own eyes, they still had some doubts about Lu Zijia''s ability to refine the soul fixing pill. Just because refining soul fixing pills will consume soul power. Even a prefecture level alchemist who has been famous for many years can refine up to two or three heats of pills a day. And the number of soul fixing pills in each furnace will be basically controlled within three. In this way, at most nine soul fixing pills can be refined in a day. Of course, this is the number when each furnace must be successfully refined. As we all know, alchemy is not 100% successful, especially the alchemist. The higher the level, the greater the difficulty. More than ten soul fixing pills can be refined in seven days, which is a very good success rate. But before, Lu Zijia only promised seven days. Thirty four soul fixing pills in seven days is undoubtedly very difficult. "Although Master Lu is a prefecture level alchemist, he is younger in the end. It is very good to be able to refine soul fixing pills. In fact, we don''t need to be too demanding." "Yes, it''s because this is a secret place that we are lucky to exchange pills in the hands of prefecture level alchemy masters. If we go outside, I''m afraid we may not even see the face of prefecture level alchemy masters." "Although it''s true, what if Master Lu suddenly doesn''t exchange for the soul fixing pill?" "Yes, the instability of soul power can be large or small. A small accident may disappear at any time." "I just hope our team can find the soul silkworm before Master Lu cancels the exchange for the soul fixing pill, otherwise, it will be unlucky." With the whispers of the people, time soon passed. Seeing that night was coming, the practitioners became more and more anxious. In particular, as the first batch of green robed male Xiu and others who exchanged pills, they couldn''t help standing up and turning around in situ. After another quarter of an hour, when the green robed man Xiu and others couldn''t help but want to ask, the pagoda came out of the array. Seeing the golden pagoda coming out, both the male practitioners in green robes and the practitioners watching the situation around them were suddenly refreshed. "Lord Jinta." Green robed male Xiu and others hurried forward and respectfully saluted the pagoda. He waved his paw like a gold pagoda master, and then took out a palm sized brocade box from the storage bag hanging on its neck and threw it to the green robed man. "Here are thirty-four soul fixing pills. Count them and say yes first. You won''t return them when you go out." Jinta said it casually, not afraid of whether it would affect business. Chapter 2048 "OK, OK, thank you, Lord Jinta." The green robed man hurriedly caught the thrown brocade box and was so surprised that cold sweat came out. This is a precious prefecture level pill. Is it too casual, Lord Jinta! The green robed man couldn''t care to wipe the cold sweat on his forehead. He hurriedly opened the brocade box in his hand to check. When I saw a small pile of pills in the brocade box with my own eyes, both qingpao manxiu and others and the onlookers couldn''t help but swallow their saliva. Damn it! It''s really a soul fixing pill, and there are twenty or thirty at once, which is too exciting! "It''s 34 soul fixing pills. Yes, thank you, master Jinta, and Master Lu." After confirming that the quantity was correct, qingpao manxiu and others thanked again and again, but they almost didn''t give a big gift to the pagoda. The pagoda waved its hand carelessly, indicating that they could go, and then looked around at the practitioners who were watching from a distance, "my uncle, there are some soul fixing pills here. Come and exchange them if you want." After a pause, the pagoda added a few words, "you don''t have to exchange the soul silkworm for it. You can use the spirit stone to buy it or exchange it directly, but it''s relatively expensive." If these guys exchange spirit stones or other treasures, they can take some of them as their private houses. It''s beautiful to think about it! Hearing that they could buy with the spirit stone, the practitioners who were anxious and regretted that their team had not returned immediately surrounded the pagoda like crazy. "Lord Jinta, I am willing to bid a million spirit stones to buy a soul fixing pill!" "Lord Jinta, I''ll give 1.5 million spirit stones!" "Two million, Lord Jinta, I''ll give two million spirit stones and sell them to me!" "Five million spirit stones!" The bidding crowd, "!!!" what the fuck! Which fool has more than doubled the price at once! Even the pagoda looked at the ink robed man who was bidding for five million spirit stones in surprise. "Do you really want to give five million spirit stones? If you want to return the goods, there is absolutely no way. " There are a lot of five million spirit stones. It has to put out the idea of returning this guy first. "Don''t worry, Mr. Jinta. I will never return it. I''m willing to buy five million spirit stones." With that, the man in the ink robe directly took five million spirit stones out of the space ring and stacked them in front of the gold pagoda, "blonde, look..." Looking at the white flower spirit stone piled up into a hill in front of him, the pagoda almost couldn''t control jumping up and mixing a few circles, but it just held back its teeth for its tall image. After making sure that no one asked for a higher price, the pagoda readily gave a soul fixing pill to the man in ink robe. At the same time, with a wave of his claw, he piled the Lingshi hill in front of him into the storage bag. "There are six pills, five hundred in case. Do you want them?" The golden pagoda, which has tasted the sweetness, directly gave the soul fixing pill a maximum price. Everybody, "!!!" Can you pull back the man in ink robe who has slipped away?! Well, the soul fixing pill worth up to three million yuan outside the secret territory has suddenly become five million spirit stones. Don''t be too stupid! But later, after they took the pill, they suddenly felt that it seemed to be worth it. At the moment, even at the price of five million spirit stones, the remaining six soul fixing pills in the golden pagoda were quickly snapped up. After selling the pills, the golden Pagoda with more than 30 million spirit stones just stepped into the array, and was suddenly knocked down by six little friends who had been crouching for a long time. "Ow, ow, asshole! What do you want to do! " The pagoda was so pressed that it could not move. It could only shout at the top of its voice. "Of course it''s sharing the stolen goods!" Taiyi Dan stove rode on the cat''s head of the pagoda and impolitely stretched out a small short hand to grasp the storage bag hanging on the neck of the pagoda. The purpose should not be too obvious! "You want to eat it alone, no way!" The snow wolf pressed one of the claws of the pagoda, pasted its cat''s face with its hairy tail, and made it sneeze for several times. Chapter 2049 Hearing the word "share the stolen goods", the pagoda suddenly blew up, "don''t think about it. This is the business that boss Yan handed over to me. It''s the fruit of my labor. You can''t think of sharing half a spirit stone!" Well, when it was assigned by boss Yan to deal with those bastards outside, these guys were still gloating. Now they come to rob it of its "fruits of labor". It''s beautiful! "Cut, what labor results, you obviously hide your private house behind your master!" Youming ice and fire mercilessly exposed its true face. Overlord Mu Linghua nodded again and again, "that''s right. If you don''t give it to us, we''ll tell the master that you''re hiding your private house again." In fact, the owner knew they were hiding secretly. Of course, this is also allowed by the owner. Otherwise, how can their small movements hide from the owner who has golden eyes and is not afraid of the Iron Rooster in the end? However, when they cry poor, the owner will ruthlessly expose their private houses. Don''t be too critical! In the face of the threat from the little friends, "!!!" break off relations! Absolutely break up for 10000 years! But in the end, the pagoda was crushed by six small partners and forcibly divided the stolen goods. "Too much, you guys are too much. You are a group of bandits and bastards!" Looking at the loss of nearly one-third of the spirit stone in the storage bag, the pagoda roared angrily. It seemed that it was eager to pat the six partners who forcibly divided the stolen goods into a lump! However, after dividing the stolen goods, the six snow wolves directly smeared oil on the soles of their feet and ran away. They didn''t give the pagoda a chance to settle accounts. ¡­¡­ A few days later, in the ancient space. "I thought of it!" Lu Zijia, who had just finished refining a furnace of pills, suddenly shouted. Mu Tianyan, who was simulating the array, shook his hand with the array flag slightly and invisibly, "..." My wife is often caught off guard and unprepared "What did Madame think of?" Mu Tianyan put down his flag and asked his wife. Lu Zijia answered while putting the ten soul fixing pills in the Dan stove into the jade bottle. "I think we can try refining a fan with Jiulin gold sand. Jiulin gold sand has excellent defense. Even if we are close to Rongjiang mountain, we don''t have to worry about being melted." "Fan?" Mu Tianyan was stunned at first, and then suddenly seemed to think of something. He couldn''t help but smile, "madam, do you want to open the melt with a fan?" "Yes, yes!" Lu Zijia was very happy that his meaning could be easily understood by his Taoists, "isn''t the TV in the mortal world of the earth performed like that. Since you can fan the fire, you should also fan the slurry. Although the slurry fan does not go out, you can achieve your goal as long as it is opened in a short time. " Mu Tianyan, "..." sure enough... My wife watches too much TV. However, it''s not impossible to try. "Well, madam, you can try." Mu Tianyan nodded slightly and never stopped on the road when his wife said everything was right. Lu Zijia''s smile immediately deepened with the approval of his Taoist partners. When he thought of it, Lu Zijia gave up refining guhun pill and tried to refine fan with Jiulin gold sand instead. The other side. In a dense forest in the secret place. Chapter 2050 "Master Lu, Miss Lu?" The five male practitioners of Hongtian college who were suddenly blocked from their way looked at a pair of men and women in front of them, and their hearts immediately mentioned their voices. "No, I don''t know what advice Young Master Lu and Miss Lu have?" One of them, a thin black man, asked with some trembling. Lu xuewan smiled like a fairy who didn''t eat fireworks. It was so beautiful that people''s heart beat faster, and the defense in her heart weakened unconsciously. "The five Taoist friends don''t have to be nervous. My brother and I came here specially to do business with the five Taoist friends." Lu Xue''s voice is gentle and soft, giving people a very comfortable feeling. "Business?" The five male practitioners looked at each other when they heard the speech, but soon, one of the five guessed what the so-called business in Lu xuekou was. "Miss Lu, our Lingbao has been almost consumed. I''m afraid there''s nothing Miss Lu and Master Lu want." He vaguely guessed that Lu Xue''s silver robed man Xiu refused. The other four male Xiu who didn''t guess the purpose of Lu Xue''s words looked at the silver robed male Xiu incomprehensibly. It was obvious that they didn''t understand why he refused the opportunity to make friends with the Lu family. Facing the puzzled eyes of his companions, silver robed man Xiu was worried, but he didn''t dare to remind his companions in front of his brothers and sisters. I just hope my companions don''t promise anything at random. "How." Lu Xue didn''t seem to see the tension of the silver robed man Xiu, and her words were still soft and soft, "just now, my brother and I overheard that the five Taoist friends got the soul fixing pill. The business that my brother and I want to do with several Taoist friends is the soul fixing pill. " When hearing the three words of soul fixing pill, the other four practitioners who had no idea why were alert instantly, and vaguely guessed that Lu Xue''s silver robed man Xiu said in his heart: it''s true. Before the five men in the silver robe could speak, Lu Xue said again, "as far as I know, the soul fixing pill in the hands of the five Taoist friends was purchased with five million spirit stones. Now, I''m willing to buy one six million spirit stone from you. What do you think? " Hearing the speech, the five men in silver robe couldn''t help being surprised. Obviously, I didn''t expect that Lu Xue raised the price of soul fixing pill by as much as one million spirit stones without blinking. Should they say: they really deserve to be the children of a big family, but they are heroic enough? "Several Taoist friends, you should think clearly. As long as you change hands, you can earn a million spirit stones. There are not many such opportunities." Aware of the shaking of several people, Lu Xue began to persuade again. The pill can earn a million spirit stones by turning your hand. It''s really tempting. But they did not forget what Lu Zijia said more than two years ago. Anyone who dares to resell her things to Xuanyuan fan will pull Yongsheng into Lu Zijia''s blacklist like Xuanyuan fan. Now Lu Zijia is not only a master who can refine flying spirit tools, but also a master of four arts. They don''t want to offend. However, the brothers and sisters of the Lu family in front of them are not what they can offend. Seeing that several people were silent for a long time, Lu Xue frowned, "several Taoist friends think that one million spirit stones are too few?" "Of course not." Thin black man Xiu blurted out, afraid that a slow step would cause Lu Xue''s dissatisfaction. Chapter 2051 Hearing the speech, Lu Xue''s eyebrows frowned a little deeper, "then why are you still hesitating?" "Er... This, this..." The thin black man looked at his companions in embarrassment. He obviously didn''t know how to answer. To tell the truth, a million spirit stones are very attractive to him, but his companions don''t speak, so he''s not good at making decisions. Looking at the thin black man Xiu''s inquiry, the other three men Xiu Ben had some exciting men Xiu, and they were ready to move. On the contrary, the silver robed man was embarrassed and didn''t seem to want to do this business. Seeing the scruples in the hearts of several people, Lu Xing quickly flashed a cold feeling at the bottom of his eyes, "why, do you look down on our Lu family? Think our brother and sister have to deal with you? As long as our brothers and sisters speak out, many people come to deliver pills to our brothers and sisters. " In fact, they can do so. But once they do, they are suspected of beating themselves in the face. Especially for Xuanyuan fan, he simply lost his face in full view of the public. Therefore, there is now a scene in which their brother and sister personally find someone to exchange for the soul fixing pill. Lu Xing said, no matter what the reaction was, he motioned his sister to leave. Although Lu Xue still wants to persuade her, it can be seen that her brother is so determined that he can only leave with her. Seeing that Lu Xing and the other two actually said to leave, the other four people were in a hurry except the silver robed man. "Wait!" One of them, a slightly fat man, eagerly blurted out, "I''m willing to trade soul fixing pills at the price of six million spirit stones. However, I hope no one knows about the transaction between us except the people present. Can master Lu and Miss Lu agree? " Lu Xing turned his back to several people and smiled contemptuously. He was not surprised in his eyes, as if he had expected that they would compromise. "Our brothers and sisters naturally respect the wishes of Taoist friends." When Lu Xing turned back, he converged and returned faintly. Lu Xinghua spoke very well. In fact, he didn''t want it to be spread out, so it became a favorite joke in others'' mouth. After finishing talking to slightly fat man Xiu, Lu Xing''s eyes turned to the other four men Xiu, "I don''t know how many Taoist friends have made a decision?" "I agree to trade at the price of six million spirit stones." Thin black man Xiu kept saying his position. He was afraid that if he slowed down, he would lose millions of spirit stones. Anyway, Lu Zijia''s soul fixing pill doesn''t seem to be in short supply. As long as he moves faster, it''s not difficult to buy a soul fixing pill again. Thinking like this, the thin black man Xiu had no scruples anymore. "I, I agree." "I agree." Another grey robed man and white robed man agreed one after another. Only silver robed man Xiu refused, "I''m sorry, young master Lu and Miss Lu. My soul power is very unstable. I need to take soul fixing pill urgently. I''m afraid I can''t make this business with you." Silver robed man Xiu knew that his refusal would offend the Lu brothers and sisters in front of him, but he had an uneasy premonition. If he really traded the only soul fixing pill in his hand, he would regret it in the future. Therefore, even if he knew he would offend the two people in front of him, he stubbornly refused. "Du Daoyou, don''t miss the opportunity. Don''t come again. Do you really want to refuse?" Thin black man Xiu didn''t expect that silver robed man Xiu would refuse. He was stunned for a while, and then hinted that it was a million spirit stones. It would be a pity if he missed it. Chapter 2052 Silver robed man Xiu just wanted to reply, but Lu Xing interrupted him. "Since this Taoist friend doesn''t want to, I won''t force it." Anyway, the soul fixing pills he needs are only four. There''s no need to spend six million more spirit stones to buy one more and keep it. The voice fell, and the land bank made a deal with the four thin black men. After the brothers and sisters of Lu Xing left, the thin black man and Xiu four finally couldn''t help but feel happy. They grabbed the storage bag in their hands and showed their ecstasy. "Du Daoyou, why are you so stubborn? Young Master Lu and Miss Lu are willing to pay an extra million for the pills in our hands. It''s just like what they gave us in vain." The slightly fat man patted the storage bag in his hand and looked at the silver robed man. It was a pity. "No, a million spirit stones are not a few. You missed them in vain. You don''t know how to grasp them, Du Daoyou." Thin black man Xiu shook his head with a faint gloating in the fundus of his eyes. On the other side, Minghui robed male Xiu agreed, "yes, Du Daoyou, a million spirit stones, but we may not be able to earn them in five years. "Du Daoyou, you are too rigid to be flexible." White robed man Xiu said in an educated tone, "Young Master Lu has promised that we won''t tell. As long as the matter doesn''t spread, who knows we have resold the pill to the Lu brothers and sisters? What''s more, Master Lu said that we can''t resell to Lord fan, but he didn''t say that we can''t resell to the Lu brothers and sisters. Now we resell to the Lu brothers and sisters, isn''t it against Master Lu''s meaning? " Obviously, the white robed man is playing a word game. Listening to the sermons of several companions, the silver robed man Xiu actually regretted a little. It''s just that it''s so far. It''s useless to say more. As everyone knows, soon after, silver robed man Xiu was very glad that he made this decision today. ¡­¡­ In ancient space. "Ah ah! Finally refined, master, let''s go out and try the effect! " The Taiyi Dan stove, which had been waiting for most of the day, could not wait to urge its owner immediately after the giant fan was refined. Looking at the giant dark red plantain fan three meters long in the hand of its owner, Youming ice fire is a fool ready to move! "Master, I''ll try this fan for you myself!" Youming ice and fire ''whoosh'' rushed to his master. His round eyes were so bright that he was going to blind others. Lu Zijia couldn''t help but smoke at the corner of his mouth. Reluctantly, he handed over the giant banana fan just refined in his hand, "be careful, don''t get the melt flying." The temperature of the molten slurry is extremely high. Even if the golden elixir is splashed, it can definitely be burned to blood and flesh. "Yes, master!" Youming Binghuo excitedly carried a banana fan that was many times larger than it, and hurried out of the space to Rongjiang mountain. "Ow, Ow! Asshole, wait for me! " Taiyi Dan stove shouted and followed closely. Hearing the movement of the five pagodas, they immediately followed up with great interest. "Look at my fan and fly these eyesore molten slurry!" Youming ice and fire floated over Rongjiang mountain. They spoke bravely and forcefully. The next moment, they suddenly waved the banana fan they were carrying. However, it soon became a tragedy The banana fan waved by the nether ice fire fanned out a huge strong wind. The sound of the wind was clear to the ear. The thick and extremely hot molten slurry was split into a huge Chu River in an instant. At the same time, the hard split molten slurry splashed to the left and right, just like a volcanic eruption, which was shocking. Chapter 2053 "Sleeping trough!!! Youming, you bastard, if you want to destroy yourself, don''t pull me! " The pagoda avoided the splashing molten slurry and roared angrily. It wanted to shoot the pit goods that were not divided between us and the enemy with one claw. Ma Dan, that''s the molten slurry that can melt away even the Xuan level spirit weapon! You Ming son of a bitch doesn''t know how to control him at all. He deserves a beating! "The nether world is your uncle''s!" The snow wolf, who was almost scalded and bald, jumped directly behind the Youming ice fire. "Ow!!!" The Youming ice fire, which was kicked, rushed towards the molten slurry mountain, but it didn''t panic, but looked excited. Its abnormal appearance made several snow wolves wonder whether a big pit suddenly appeared in its mind. "Hahaha! Found, found, finally found! " Youming ice and fire drilled into the molten slurry that had been closed again. After stirring it for a while, it came out with a fiery red spar the size of an adult''s fist. "Ah ah!!! It''s molten spar. It''s really molten spar! " After seeing the things held by Youming ice and fire, Taiyi Dan stove screamed with excitement, and jumped on it the next moment. However, he threw himself into the air. "What do you want to do? I tell you, I found this molten spar. You can''t rob it!" Youming Binghuo hugged the molten spar and stared at the Taiyi Dan stove that wanted to attack. If you dare to rob it, I''ll fight with you. "We are all small partners. We should share good things. Don''t be so stingy!" Taiyi Danlu is in hot pursuit, and his eyes are greedy. "Fart! Why don''t you share your private house with me! " Youming Binghuo didn''t eat it. When he thought about it, he put the molten spar into the self generated space in his body. Watching the Taiyi Dan furnace where the molten spar ''disappeared'', "ah! I''ll fight you! " Therefore, Lu Zijia, who was not tight with his Taoist companion and didn''t walk slowly, saw the scene of Taiyi Dan stove and Youming ice and fire fighting in mid air. Lu Zijia, "..." Taiyi, who usually looks at the soft ball, didn''t expect to be strong and even dare to beat different fire. It''s really... The spirit of the instrument can''t be judged by its appearance! In the next few days, in order to improve the speed of looking for molten spar, Lu Zijia successively refined several banana fans and several sets of defense clothes also refined with Jiulin gold sand. With the defense suit, even overlord wood spirit flower and Overlord thunder spirit tree can get close to the molten slurry mountain, but they are only responsible for fanning the molten slurry and looking for molten spar. As for the task of getting molten spar, it is naturally done by Youming ice and fire. Lu Zijia, who just wanted to rest for a while, took over the work of selling soul fixing pills in Jinta. "Master Lu, Master Lu, I have something very important to report." As soon as Lu Zijia came out of the array to do business, he saw a thin man who wrapped himself up and showed only a pair of eyes. Lu Zijia''s mouth was slightly invisible. This guy made himself look like this. I don''t know. I thought he was going to do something bad! "Report? Are you kidding me, Taoist friend? " Lu Zijia was speechless. "I only sell pills here, but I don''t deal with the business of reporting." Chapter 2054 The thin man was a little nervous. When he heard Lu Zijia say so, he was so anxious that he couldn''t even speak clearly, "Master Lu and Lu are not. Listen to me, I..." After listening for a long time, Lu Zijia couldn''t help but be covered with black lines. What''s my strength? This guy said it! "Master Lu, I have something to do with you. You see..." After half a day, the thin man Xiu finally said something that people could understand. However, Lu Zijia was a little surprised. "About me?" "Yes, yes." The thin man Xiu nodded hurriedly, "I believe Master Lu will be interested in this matter I reported. No, I don''t know if Master Lu will give me a discount at that time?" In fact, if he didn''t buy the soul fixing pill, he wouldn''t risk taking this step. After all, the other party has three strong elixirs. Lu Zijia, "..." it turns out that this sneaky is to ask for a discount! "It depends on whether you report this matter is valuable." Lu Zijia shrugged, with the a faint look, as if he had little interest. Seeing this, the thin man had to lower his voice and show his cards, "Master Lu, do you remember that no one can resell your things to Xuanyuan fan?" Lu Zijia''s eyes flashed, "naturally remember." Seeing that Lu Zijia''s look had not changed at all, the thin man Xiu couldn''t help wondering whether the report he brought was really valuable. But he has come to this point, and he can only go on. "A few days ago, I accidentally saw someone reselling Master Lu''s pills." Thin man Xiu finally couldn''t help pointing out what he wanted to report. Under the expectation of the thin man Xiu, Lu Zijia smiled, "the so-called empty mouth is not true, but it''s not what you say casually. If you want people to believe, there must be real evidence. " The thin man''s eyes lit up when he repaired, "yes, yes, I have evidence. I secretly recorded their trading process with a photo stone." As he spoke, the thin man took out a photo stone from the storage bag, but did not immediately hand it to Lu Zijia. "Master Lu, do you think this matter is valuable?" The thin man asked cautiously. Lu Zijia didn''t talk nonsense. He threw a jade bottle directly, "half your price." Hearing the half price, the thin man looked ecstatic. You know, both Lu Zijia and her contract beasts are fighters among the iron roosters. Especially the former, there is absolutely no way to give less than a spirit stone. Now Lu Zijia is willing to give him a half price. It''s definitely his great shit luck! "Thank you, Master Lu!" The thin man Xiu carefully caught the jade bottle and repeatedly bowed to Lu Zijia with gratitude. When he delivered the spirit stone, he presented the photo stone in his hands. "Wait." Lu Zijia took the photo stone and shouted to the thin man who was busy trying to leave, "the goods have not been inspected clearly. Why should Taoist friends hurry to leave." With Lu Zijia''s words, an invisible pressure suddenly fixed the thin man in place, so that he could not take another step. The thin man thought Lu Zijia was going to cross the river, tear down the bridge and kill people. His face turned pale in an instant. However, after hearing Lu Zijia''s words behind him, he suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, and then quickly admitted his mistake and apologized, "yes, yes, it''s my fault. Please forgive me, Master Lu." Chapter 2055 Lu Zijia nodded slightly and said nothing more. He input the spiritual power into the photo stone in his hand and let the recorded image play out. The gray photo stone flashed a light, directly above the sky. In half an hour. Lu Zijia looked at the image that had stopped playing in the air, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help evoking a radian, but his bright eyes looked very indifferent. "Thank you for your report. I''m very satisfied with this transaction." Lu Zijia gently waved his fingers, and the thin man who was fixed in place instantly regained his freedom. "If Master Lu is satisfied, I''ll leave first." When the thin man Xiu finished, he saw that Lu Zijia didn''t show his dissatisfaction, so he left in a hurry. Lu Zijia didn''t cover it up when he just played the video. The practitioners around who wanted to buy pills basically saw the content in the photo stone, and their looks were more or less strange. Just because they know the grudges between Lu Zijia and Xuanyuan fan. They have not forgotten what Lu Zijia said more than two years ago. But now someone disobeyed Lu Zijia''s intention and sold the pill to Xuanyuan fan. All the practitioners present were very curious about what Lu Zijia would do. Therefore, many practitioners did not leave immediately after buying or exchanging the soul fixing pill, but camped around. Obviously, they wanted to see the rhythm of the good play. Lu Zijia doesn''t care about this. After all, this secret place is not hers. She can''t control where others want to stay and rest. At present, the premise is not to provoke her. One day later, the good play that the practitioners were waiting for was finally staged. "Why don''t you sell our pills? It''s not that we don''t give the spirit stone! " "Yes, why can others buy it and we won''t sell it when it comes to it? You''re deliberately targeting it. Even if you''re an alchemy master, it''s too much." "Master Lu, the outside soul fixing pill is only three or four million at most, but you have offered a sky high price of five million spirit stones here. Now you are innocent against us. This time it''s us. There will be others that time. Please comment on it. " "Yes! All Taoist friends come and comment. As a master, it''s really disappointing and chilling to make such a villain! " The four male practitioners who sold pills to the brothers and sisters of the Lu family panicked when they saw that Lu Zijia openly said that he would not sell their pills. So, when they were flustered, they lost their sense of propriety. They couldn''t help but let the practitioners around them silently light a wax for their stupidity. Instead of going to buy pills with the four people, the silver robed man Xiu standing in the crowd soon found something wrong with the atmosphere. After hearing the faint whispers of the people around him, his face turned white without blood. The four men on the other side couldn''t help but look like gloating when they saw that no one around agreed with them. But they have resold the only soul fixing pill they bought. If they want to get another soul fixing pill, they can only buy it from Lu Zijia. After all, Lu Zijia sells a limited number of pills every day. Not every practitioner is willing to resell pills that can save his life. Even if you are willing to resell, it is certainly not the price you bought from Lu Zijia. Therefore, today they have to buy soul fixing pill from Lu Zijia. Chapter 2056 But will Lu Zijia do what they want? Lu Zijia lifted his eyelids and glanced at the four people in front of him with cool eyes. His tone was indifferent. "The pill belongs to me. I''ll sell it to whoever I want. What''s the matter with you?" After the speech, Lu Zijia ignored the four people and looked at the practitioners lining up behind him, "next." The female nun, who was ranked behind the four men, hurried forward when she heard the speech, "Master Lu, I only found two soul silkworms. Can I pay for the rest?" "Yes." Lu Zijia nodded and answered very simply, which made the four men who were ignored red in their eyes. "Master Lu, how can you deceive people so much? We admit we haven''t offended you and are respectful to you. It''s inevitable for you to do so..." Although the white robed man Xiu was very angry, considering the identity of Lu Zijia''s four masters, he just gritted his teeth and endured the humiliation at the bottom of his heart. However, before he finished speaking, he was ruthlessly interrupted by Lu Zijia, "master Ben likes it and master Ben is happy. What can you do?" Looking at the angry look of the four people who were greatly wronged, Lu Zijia asked in a sarcastic arc, "have you ever offended me? Don''t you count it in your heart?" It makes sense to want people to know unless they don''t do it themselves. There are four people in front of us. It''s the kind of boat that capsized in the gutter or sank. There was a ghost in their hearts. When Lu Zijia said that, they suddenly clicked. However, no one should have seen the place where they traded at that time. Thinking so, the four forced themselves to calm down and don''t mess up. However, before the four of them could speak, the people around the theater could not help but see Lu Zijia mentioned it, and they immediately attacked the four people. That ferocious posture almost didn''t point at the four people''s noses and scold shameless and shameless. "No, you really think that no one knows that you sold pills to Xuanyuan fan secretly? Now, have the face to question Master Lu? How cheeky are you? How big is your face? " "Look at the sign of these four people''s coats and robes. They are from Hongtian college. They must want to climb the big branch of Xuanyuan fan with Dan medicine." "Tut Tut, it''s silly enough. The strong in the cultivation world are respected, not the royal family. They actually offended a master whose four skills have reached the prefecture level for the sake of a king. How long is their brain? " The four male repairmen, who originally had a "victim" posture, turned pale as the people around them said, just like a piece of white paper. Lu Zijia raised his voice and said to the practitioners present, "all Taoist friends should remember their appearance. If anyone resells the master''s things to them, he will end up like them. Whether intentionally or unintentionally. " Lu Zijia''s last words were specially said to those who wanted to play small thoughts. "Master Lu, we didn''t resell the pill to Lord fan. We, we just reselled it to senior brother Lu Xing and senior sister Lu Xue. We..." The black and thin man of the four couldn''t give up trying to explain, but under Lu Zijia''s lukewarm eyes, he gradually closed his mouth, and his face became more white at the same time. Chapter 2057 The final result of the four male practitioners was that they still couldn''t buy the soul fixing pill from Lu Zijia. "Damn it!" After the four left in dismay, the thin black man took the lead and couldn''t help cursing. "What now? How did it get out that we traded with the Lu brothers and sisters? " Another white robed man was full of haze. He was like a snake ready to go. He could go out and bite at any time. Slightly fat man Xiu also gnashed his teeth. "At that time, our position was very secret. If someone approached, the Lu brothers and sisters were the strong ones of the golden elixir, which could not be found." The brothers and sisters of the Lu family must also be unwilling to spread this matter. After all, with their hostile relationship with Lu Zijia, spreading it will only make them shameless. Well, either the brothers and sisters of the Lu family spread it, or it spread it from among the five of them. Thinking of this, slightly fat man Xiu subconsciously looked for the figure of silver robed man Xiu. "Du Daoyou?" Unable to find the silver figure, the slightly fat man Xiu''s face suddenly looked ugly again. I saw something wrong with weipang man Xiu, and the other three realized that Du Lin, who had often been with them recently, had disappeared! Thinking of some possibility, the atmosphere at the scene gradually became solemn. At this time, Du Lin''s figure appeared in the sight of several people. Seeing Du Lin appear, the gloomy color in the eyes of the slightly fat man Xiu suddenly deepened, "Du Lin, how dare you appear!" Turin approached, saw their faces, and knew he was suspected. "Not me." Turin''s face looked a little pale, and his eyes looked straight at the four without any guilt. "Who else can it be if it''s not you?" The grey robed man said this, impressively affirming that Turin was the traitor among them, "I think you are jealous. We made a million spirit stones! It was your own hesitation that made senior brother Lu Xing unhappy and missed a million spirit stones. That''s your own reason. Now you''re holding us on the back? Doolin, you''re really good! " The grey robed man Xiu was so angry that his eyes were scarlet that he rushed up and killed Du Lin. Du Lin avoided the attack of the other party, and his face became very ugly, but also a little angry. "If you don''t know, there are many capable and different people in the cultivation world. We didn''t find an outsider at that time, it doesn''t mean there was no outsider. If you want to know how things got out, you can ask yourself. I''ll see you later! " After leaving the last sentence, Dooling left directly with a transport symbol. "Damn Doolin, I see where you can escape!" In the thin black man Xiu''s opinion, Du Lin ran away and almost broke his white teeth. The white robed man frowned. He always felt that things were not so simple, and Du Lin''s look just now was not fake Thinking of this, white robed man Xiu said to the other three people, pretended for a while, and went out to inquire about the news. After asking around, the white robed man Xiu''s face turned blue and white. Obviously, I didn''t expect that a "third party" was actually present in the transaction between them and the Lujia brothers and sisters, and it was recorded with a photo stone. After learning the "truth", the four people all had endless remorse at the bottom of their hearts. They regretted how they had been obsessed and agreed to trade. That''s their life-saving pill! However, when things came to this point, it was useless for them to regret, but they hated the Lu brothers and sisters in their hearts. Chapter 2058 He believes that if it were not for the "coercion and inducement" of the Lu brothers and sisters, they would not sell the only life-saving pill in their hands. Obviously, they put all the blame on the Lu brothers and sisters, completely forgetting that they agreed to trade for the one million spirit stones at first. In the later time, the four people who had been recognized found that the people in the secret territory were hiding from them, as if they were a plague. The resentment of the four excluded people towards the Lu brothers and sisters became deeper and deeper. In fact, the situation of Xuanyuan fan and others is the same as that of the four, but due to the identity and strength of Xuanyuan fan, many talents are not so brazen. ¡­¡­ A month later. After taking the soul fixing pill sent by Lu Zijia to the golden pagoda and cultivating for a period of time, Xu Xiu and others came to Rongjiang mountain to find Lu Zijia. "Are you sure you want to go out to practice?" Lu Zijia looked at the dozen people in front of him in surprise and asked again and again. Although the matter of demon cultivation has been basically solved, there are still many dangers in the Honghuang secret place. From entering the secret place to now, I don''t know how many practitioners have died. Lu Yizhe answered on behalf of the crowd, "this decision was made after our joint discussion and careful consideration, not an interim intention. What''s more, we came here to experience. How can we stay under the wings of you and younger martial brother mu? " As a practitioner, you should move forward bravely and needlessly break through all kinds of obstacles in the way ahead, rather than hiding behind others and being sheltered. However, what should be prepared still needs to be prepared. Smell speech, Lu Zijia naturally has no reason to stop. After all, everyone has his own ideas and choices, and others are not qualified to stop. Xu Xiu and others stayed in the array for a day. They bought many Lingbao here in Lu Zijia. The next morning, they left together. Before leaving, the two sides exchanged a messenger jade pendant to prevent any special circumstances and facilitate contact. The day after Xu Xiu and others left, a shocking news spread in the secret place. That is, he Lianqi Guang, the great devil, died and was killed by Liao Sisi himself. It is said that Liao Sisi threw the bloody head of he Lianqi Guang, who died in peace, in front of the people who once claimed that she was a demon, which scared them very much. Therefore, Liao Sisi''s identity as a demon has gradually changed. After all, in the public''s understanding, if Liao Sisi was really a demon cultivation, how could he kill Helian qiguang, who was the leader of the demon cultivation in the secret territory? However, even if Liao Sisi proved that he was not a demon, no one dared to be with her. Only because the image of her carrying Helian qiguang''s dead head was so deeply rooted in the hearts of the people that people had a shadow in their hearts and didn''t dare to get close to her at all. Lu Zijia, who heard about Liao Sisi, was surprised. Although he Lianqi Guang''s character is not good, he Sisi, the childhood sweetheart, is sincere and heartfelt. Unexpectedly, it ended like this. He Lianqi Guang didn''t expect that he would die at the moment of his death. Would he die in the hands of a childhood sweetheart who has treated him for many years? It''s really pathetic and pathetic! Of course, Lu Zijia will never be foolish enough to sympathize with an enemy who wants to kill her many times. Chapter 2059 Six years later. In the past six years, Lu Zijia and others spent more than a year looking for molten spar on the molten mountain and found nearly 200 pieces of molten spar. Youming ice and fire were divided into half, and the molten crystal was completely digested, which directly improved the quality, and the half spirit body of Taiyi Dan furnace finally became solidified. Even, it used the strength of combat. In this regard, Taiyi Danlu was so excited that he almost drove several friends and Lu Zijia crazy for several hours. In the following time, the pagoda found several relics by virtue of induction. Although the risk is very high, there are many treasures to be excavated. It is also proportional to giving and getting. With a large number of cultivation resources, Lu Zijia''s cultivation has also been promoted from the initial stage of Jindan to the middle stage of Jintan, and the strength of the six jintans has been promoted to the middle stage of Jindan without accident. Even, there are faint signs of breaking through the later stage of Jindan. Lu Zijia didn''t mind that her little friends were stronger than her master. Instead, she was very happy. If anyone dares to provoke her, she will directly release her friends to bomb. How convenient and powerful! As for mu Tianyan, he was promoted from the cultivation in the middle of the golden elixir to the later stage of the golden elixir. He was only half a step away from entering the peak of the golden elixir. For the soaring strength of her Taoist partners, she can only sincerely sigh that she is really a peerless genius of mutated single Linggen, which is different from her whole department of waste material Linggen! Of course, the strength of her family''s Taoist partners can be improved so quickly. In addition to the variant monastic root and a large number of cultivation resources, the biggest reason is that she also has the ancient dragon blood. Ancient sacred animals were blessed by nature. As long as they had enough cultivation resources, they would not encounter bottlenecks. It''s not too much to say that they are the darling of heaven. "Ah ah!!! The bastard of Jinta ate my purification fruit again!!! " The angry magic sound of Taiyi Dan stove suddenly rang through the whole ancient space. If the ancient space was not too strong, I''m afraid it would be a shock. The pagoda, which was hiding in the corner to steal food, was startled. The crystal like fruit on its claws almost fell to the ground. The next moment, he quickly swallowed the fruit the size of a table tennis ball. But because the fruit had been pasted by its saliva just now, it became slippery and chirped. When it hurriedly swallowed it, it rolled directly into its throat. The golden pagoda that hasn''t tasted the taste, "!!!" Ma egg, it worked hard to be a thief in order to taste more of the purified spirit fruit. As a result, it rolled directly into its stomach. Simply... Don''t bully animals too much! Whining, whining, I really want to cry, swollen and broken! "Golden bastard, give me your dog''s head!" Finally, I found the Taiyi Dan stove with the black furry cat shadow of the pagoda, and suddenly jumped up. The seemingly soft short legs kicked directly at the cat''s head of the pagoda. The Taiyi Dan stove, whose spirit body has been completely solidified and has combat effectiveness, is now like a two or three-year-old Fuwa. Don''t be too soft and lovely. However, people who know Taiyi Danlu know that soft cotton is lovely. It''s just a false appearance! Don''t believe it? Please look at the dog''s head that is about to kick into the gold tower. Oh, no, it''s the short leg of the cat''s head! Look how explosive it is. It''s ruthless! Chapter 2060 Aware of the fierce wind behind him, the hair of the pagoda suddenly exploded and rolled aside for several times. "Ow! You still come! " As soon as I got up, I saw a small short leg kicking it head-on. When I was scared, I rolled over and almost fainted myself. Seeing the thief who stole his own fruit, Jinta dared to hide. Taiyi Dan stove was even more angry, and a pair of small short legs kicked more vigorously. "You golden son of a bitch, you shameless son of a bitch, who deliberately distracted me from eating my pure spiritual fruit. How dare you hide now?" While crusading against the "crime" of the pagoda, Taiyi Dante furnace continues to kick with its short legs, so it doesn''t believe that kicking will not kill this shameless thief! "Ow! You bastard really kicked! " The gold pagoda rolled dizzily. One didn''t notice the furry fart. The stock was kicked and almost fell to the ground. "You bastard, I''ll figure it out with you! Last time, who united with overlord Mu Linghua to deliberately take my uncle away, and then stole all the purification spirit fruits hidden by my uncle? Ah? You say, you say! I''m just learning from you now. How dare you scold me for being shameless? It''s you who are even more shameless with that unreasonable fierce flower! " Seeing that Taiyi Dante furnace was going to kick again and again, the pagoda became angry and began to expose each other''s black history without hesitation. Ma Dan, it''s clearly the spirit of ancient space, but these guys ride on it one by one. Don''t go too far! If you don''t get angry, you really think it''s a sick cat! The Taiyi Dan stove, who was still angry and kicked, immediately extinguished most of his anger when he heard the speech, but he still argued with his small neck, "last time was last time, this time is this time, how can we be confused!" Moreover, the idea was clearly made by Xiaohua. It''s just a conspiracy. Even if the bastard Jinta wants to steal it, he should also steal Xiaohua, okay! The pagoda was so angry that it bounced in place, and its hair was like a valiant fighting cat approaching the Taiyi Dante stove. "It''s all bullshit! Then why don''t you say, you ate the purification spirit fruit yesterday, but you can''t eat it today! " "What''s wrong? You''re wrong. You''re still unreasonable!" In the distance, Lu Zijia, who was eating the purified spiritual fruit back-to-back with his Taoist partners, looked at the scene of chicken flying and dog jumping almost every few days, and couldn''t help shaking his head. The purification spirit fruit was found in a relic. In order to facilitate eating anytime and anywhere in the future, Lu Zijia directly dug up the whole purification spirit fruit tree and transplanted it into the ancient space. The purifying spiritual fruit has the effect of purifying body impurities, and even purify the weakest spiritual root among the spiritual root attributes of practitioners. In other words, there is a great possibility that a six spiritual root practitioner can become a five spiritual root practitioner, and a five spiritual root practitioner can become a four spiritual root practitioner. However, if the spirit root attributes are in the same state, even if the whole purified spirit fruit tree is gnawed, the spirit root attributes will not change at all. Lu Zijia is such a typical example In this regard, Lu Zijia said that she was also very helpless and desperate. What can she do? Only put a flat mind and be a salted fish with a dream! Chapter 2061 When Lu Zijia fell into a deep sigh, he suddenly sensed that someone was close to the array, and then he politely tapped the array a few times. Obviously, it didn''t come to find fault. Lu Zijia released her mental strength to explore the situation outside the array and was slightly surprised to find that the visitor was actually Lu Yizhe brothers. However, seeing that both of them were in good spirits except for their sad faces, they were not very worried. With a movement of mind, he directly opened the array and let them in. I was still kicking me. I patted the Taiyi Dan stove and gold Pagoda with your paw. When I saw that it was an acquaintance coming, my eyes glowed with gold. At the next moment, it burst out like a gun. "Ow, Ow! Xiao zhe Zi and Xiao Feng Zi, what good things did you bring this time? Do you have anything to eat? " Jinta shouted, full of excitement. Taiyi Danlu, unwilling to fall behind, shouted, "little Zhe, little maple, do you have a baby with fire attribute? The spirit stone of fire attribute is OK! " In the past six years, Lu Zijia and others met with the people of the martial arts academy twice, and each time they met, the people of the martial arts academy would enthusiastically give Lu Zijia the good things they had harvested. Yes, yes, it is. Because in the eyes of the people of the martial arts academy, compared with what Lu Zijia gave and taught them, the resources they gave Lu Zijia are not worth mentioning at all. Although Lu Zijia didn''t refuse, he didn''t accept it calmly, and even took it for granted. Instead, he also gave all kinds of spiritual treasures to the people of the martial arts academy, especially the life-saving elixir. "Sorry, Taiyi, we only found a few ice stone." Lu Yifeng replied with a little regret and took out a palm sized brocade box from the storage bag. Hearing the news, several snow wolves hurriedly gathered around at the fastest speed. The snow wolf who happened to hear that there was an ice attribute spirit stone jumped three feet high. Then he seemed afraid of being robbed. After thanking him, he immediately received it in his private space. "This is the purifying spirit fruit I saved and didn''t want to eat. Here you are. It''s delicious." The snow wolf who received the gift didn''t forget to return the gift to Lu Yifeng. It was very painful to put two purification spirit fruits into Lu Yifeng''s hand. Although the purifying spirit fruit has no effect on them, the purifying spirit fruit tastes very good. It still hurts to give it out. However, in order to cultivate resources, it is worth it! After persuading himself in his heart, the meat pain at the bottom of snow wolf''s heart was reduced by more than half. "Purification spirit fruit?" Lu Yifeng was surprised and blurted out a question, "this is the spiritual fruit that is said to be able to purify the body impurities of practitioners, and has a half chance to improve the spiritual root?" "Yes!" The snow wolf didn''t think about it. "It''s a pity that purifying the spirit fruit is useless to the master. It''s estimated that the master can''t get rid of the name of all the waste materials in his life." With that, the snow wolf shook his head and sighed. Lu Zijia, "..." are all waste materials. What''s the matter? She''s full of waste materials. She doesn''t feed these little bastards! Big white, this little bastard, is really itchy! The snow wolf, who was aware of his owner''s chilly eyes, suddenly realized that he had said something wrong again, so he couldn''t help falling down and pretending to be dead. That acting skill, don''t be too skilled and exquisite! Chapter 2062 Look at the snow wolf dressed like a model. Lu Zijia''s mouth couldn''t help smoking. Pretend to be dead every time. Even a fool knows that this fool is pretending, okay! The little friend is so stupid and cute. What can she do? Looking at the interesting interaction of one person and one wolf, Lu Yizhe and Lu Yifeng couldn''t help laughing. "I''ve long heard that there are purification spiritual fruits in the wasteland, but no one has succeeded. I didn''t expect to be lucky to see them today." Lu Yizhe couldn''t help sighing. At the same time, he was happy that Lu Zijia had such good luck. "Yes, thanks to the blessing of Zijia Daoyou and Tianyan Daoyou." Lu Yifeng resisted the excitement at the bottom of his heart and nodded in agreement. Although the double spiritual roots of him and his brother are in the same state, they can not purify the spiritual roots, but they can purify the impurities in the body. Maybe you can take the opportunity to break through to the middle of Jindan. Then, the brothers Lu Yizhe took out all the good things they found during this period and let the Jinta choose what they like. Aware of the loving eyes of the Lu Yizhe brothers looking at the golden pagoda, Lu Zijia deeply felt that they were looking at the illusion of their own bear children A few bear children in the golden pagoda, "..." It seems that they know that the Lu Yizhe brothers have something to find their master. After choosing what they like, they run to the other side of the array and continue to wave. "Zijia Taoist friend, our brother came here to ask you for help and see if he can repair my jade identity card." Lu Yifeng took out a jade pendant with two sections disconnected and presented it to Lu Zijia with both hands. Lu Zijia raised his hand and looked at the jade card of identity that was obviously vandalized. He couldn''t help asking, "have you met a high-level spirit beast?" "I met a high-level spirit beast, but my brother''s identity jade card was destroyed and was attacked by someone." Thinking of the reason why his brother''s identity jade card was destroyed, Lu Yizhe flashed a cold look in his eyes, and his always gentle handsome face was a little angry. Lu Zijia tightened her hand slightly with the identity jade card and asked quietly, "who is it?" "It''s the second princess." Lu Yifeng frowned and clenched his hands into fists involuntarily. "We met Lord fan and they had a little conflict half a month ago. The second princess attacked me while I was not fortified. But in retrospect, the real goal of the second princess should be my identity jade card. " But he didn''t understand why xuanyuanwei wanted to destroy his identity jade card for no reason. "Why haven''t I heard of you?" Lu Yizhe''s face was slightly heavy, but he was not to his brother. Lu Yifeng scratched his head in embarrassment and explained, "I found it two days ago, but why did the second princess do this?" Lu Yifeng couldn''t help asking questions in his heart. After confirming the conjecture in his heart, Lu Yizhe''s face was even more embarrassed, almost gnashing his teeth, "it must be the ghost of those people in the big room again!" "What do you mean?" Lu Yifeng was a little confused and forced, "brother, do you think Lu Xing or Lu Xue instigated the second princess?" "I can''t think of anyone else except them." Lu Yizhe took a deep breath and pressed down his towering resentment. "People in the big room should already know that our identity jade card hides what our father left." Hearing the speech, Lu Yifeng was surprised, "what did your father leave? Brother, how do you know? " He never heard his big brother mention it. Chapter 2063 "My father told me before looking for my sister. At that time, I begged my father to take me. In order to appease me, my father told me the secret of our identity jade card." Recalling the scene of that year, Lu Yizhe''s eyes showed some grief, "in fact, it''s just a little game played by his father and us. It''s not a secret at all." It''s just that the world is unpredictable. When my father buried such a small game in the secret place, I''m afraid I didn''t expect my sister to disappear. "Games?" Lu Zijia''s eyes flashed a touch of interest, "what little game is it, is it convenient to say?" In fact, in the nine years in the secret land, she has fully confirmed that Lu Yizhe and Lu Yifeng are her brothers, but she doesn''t know how to confess. After all, you can''t tell them that I''m your sister who has been missing for many years? Even if Lu Yizhe brothers don''t treat her as a fool, they are afraid that they will give her a heart of warning. Before Lu Yizhe and his brothers were expelled from the Lu family, many "missing sisters" came to the door to recognize their relatives, but the final result was false without exception. In order not to be treated as a fake sister, she had to wait for a suitable time. Today may be the right time. "There''s nothing inconvenient." Lu Yizhe shook his head and said he didn''t care. "My father put his soul lamp in this secret place." As if thinking of something, Lu Yizhe smiled sarcastically, "the big room should think that my father left some precious treasure!" Otherwise, how could it take more than 30 years to test their brothers? "Soul lamp?" Both Lu Zijia and Lu Yifeng were surprised. Obviously, they didn''t expect that their father would put his own soul lamp in the secret place. If the soul lamp representing a person is off, it means that the person''s death path is gone. If the soul lamp is still on, it means that the person is still alive. "Why don''t you take me to find my father''s soul lamp?" Lu Yifeng was puzzled and worried. Lu Yizhe smiled bitterly, "it''s not that I don''t want to, but..." I don''t know what to think, the sadness at the bottom of Lu Yizhe''s eyes is obvious. "Instead, three jade identity cards need to be put together to show where my father placed the soul lamp." "Three?" Lu Yifeng suddenly realized, "three identity jade cards are the identity jade cards of big brother, me and five younger sisters?" The five younger sisters in Lu Yifeng''s mouth are the five Miss Lu family who have been missing for many years, that is... Lu Zijia. The bitter smile on Lu Yizhe''s face was even worse, "that''s right." Listening to the dialogue between the two, Lu Zijia was silent for a while. Finally, he decided to help Lu Yifeng fix his identity jade card and then showdown. "Give me half an hour." After Lu Zijia left such a sentence, he took out the material to repair the identity jade card directly from the space, which obviously meant to repair it on the spot. Seeing this, the brothers Lu Yifeng quickly thanked and sat down cross legged and waited quietly. ¡­¡­ In less than half an hour, Lu Zijia completely repaired Lu Yifeng''s identity jade card, and there were no defects. It can be seen that Lu Zijia''s skill of refining utensils is high. "It''s perfect. I can''t see my identity. The jade card has been broken." Lu Yifeng was full of surprises and played with the "lost and recovered" identity jade card in his hand. He admired Lu Zijia''s skill of refining utensils. Lu Zijia smiled and didn''t answer. Instead, he said to Lu Yizhe, "friend of Yizhe, can you show me your identity jade card?" Although Lu Yizhe had some doubts, he did not hesitate to take off the identity jade card hanging around his waist and handed it to Lu Zijia. Chapter 2064 After receiving the identity jade card handed over by Lu Yizhe, Lu Zijia turned to ask Lu Yifeng for the identity jade card and matched it together. Under the puzzled eyes of Lu Yizhe and Lu Yifeng, Lu Zijia took out the identity jade card belonging to Miss Lu family five from the space. "Ka -" When the three identity jade cards were put together, a slight sound was made, and then a map of golden lines appeared. Seeing this scene, Lu Yizhe brothers were stunned at first, and then looked at Lu Zijia in shock. Their faces were obviously unbelievable. "You, you...!" Lu Yifeng was so shocked that he couldn''t even speak. He just kept ''you'' there. But Lu Yizhe quickly recovered, and his eyes were a little scarlet, "you, how can you have my five sister''s identity jade card? You... Who are you? Or, how did you get this jade identity card? " Lu Yizhe said it very hard, as if he was trying to restrain something. In addition to the adopted six younger sisters, the identity brands of their brother and sister were all made by their father, which can be said to be unique. Therefore, no matter how similar other people''s identity jade cards are, they can''t be pieced together with their identity jade cards. More than thirty years ago, Wu Mei''s jade card of identity disappeared with Wu Mei''s disappearance. But at the moment, they appeared in front of their brothers without warning "This jade card of identity was given to me by my uncle. He said it was hung around my neck when someone entrusted me to him." Lu Zijia said calmly. Well, in fact, she is still a little nervous. After all, the other party has been looking for her brother for decades. If it''s useless, it''s impossible to touch. However, whether in her previous life or after being reborn to the mortal earth, she and her so-called brothers and sisters never die like enemies. There is absolutely no such thing as being friendly. Therefore, she really has no experience in how to get along with the two brothers who have been looking for and thinking about her for decades "Hang it around your neck..." Lu Yizhe muttered to himself. The next moment, a huge surprise appeared on his face, "five younger sisters, are you our five younger sisters who have been missing for many years?!" "Five, five sisters? Really? Zijia Daoyou, are you really, really our five younger sisters who have been missing for many years? Why didn''t you say it when we met? " Lu Yifeng finally recovered from the shock and asked with surprise and joy. "Yes." Lu Zijia smiled unnaturally and explained, "at first I was just skeptical. I was really sure it was six years ago. Do you still remember the period when you were chased and killed by the demon cultivation and were seriously injured and cultivated for several months? At that time, I initiated a soul resonance while your soul was tired and unprepared. Although the time is short, it can be confirmed that we are indeed relatives. " Soul resonance can be used between Taoist couples and relatives. The higher the affinity of soul power, the closer the kinship. At that time, when she initiated soul resonance, she felt that she had a high affinity with Lu Yizhe brothers. Compared with her age, it was completely certain. After Lu Zijia was so integrated, the brothers Lu Yizhe suddenly remembered the difference in those years. At that time, they thought it was an illusion, but they didn''t think Chapter 2065 "Great, great! We finally found your five sisters. " Lu Yifeng wept with joy. He was so excited that he opened his arms and wanted to hug his sister who had been missing for many years. But before he touched anyone, a dark shadow flashed, and then he threw himself into the air. Looking at his sister who suddenly disappeared in front of him, Lu Yifeng was stunned. Then he suddenly turned his head and looked aside. In an instant, he looked into a pair of deep, ink like eyes. "Tianyan Taoist friend?" Lu Yifeng, who was not aware of Mu Tianyan''s approach, was shocked at the bottom of his heart. At the same time, he couldn''t help sighing: it''s really a mutant single Linggen genius. The speed of cultivation improvement is too fast. Mu Tianyan put his long arm around his wife''s waist, nodded to them, and shouted, "big brother, second brother." Lu Yizhe, Lu Yifeng, "?!" Being called brother by the person who has always been respected in my heart, this feeling is really soft and comfortable! "Huh? Um... Brother-in-law. " Lu Yizhe pressed down the excitement at the bottom of his heart and tried to pretend that he was very calm. Unexpectedly, his red face because of excitement had already betrayed him. Lu Yifeng''s eyes were bright and nodded, "brother-in-law, brother-in-law." Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, such two peerless geniuses, one is their sister and the other is their brother-in-law. Aren''t their brothers really in a dream? Looking at their silly appearance, Lu Zijia couldn''t help laughing. Her two brothers seemed to be a little cute! Later, Lu Zijia and Lu Yizhe briefly talked about their experiences over the years. As for their father, she didn''t know where to go. After listening to Lu Zijia, Lu Yizhe suddenly felt that there seemed to be something wrong. After a moment of silence, his face changed slightly, "no, I remember Zijia Daoyou. You should be thirty-eight years old now, and our sister should be forty-two years old if she is still alive." Hearing the speech, Lu Yifeng, who was still in the excitement and joy, suddenly felt as if he had been splashed with a basin of ice water, and his whole body was cool. "This..." Lu Yifeng''s mouth opened and closed several times, but he was stunned that he couldn''t say a word, and his hands shook slightly. Some things would rather never have, after having lost, that is the most cruel. At the moment, Lu Yizhe brothers are experiencing such cruelty. Lu Zijia knew that they would be aware of the problem, so she didn''t hide it and directly said that she was reborn after her death. However, from beginning to end, she did not disclose the existence of ancient space, only slightly suggesting that her rebirth has something to do with losing. After all, the more people know, the more dangerous it will be. After listening to the experience of his sister''s rebirth, Lu Yizhe brothers are distressed and remorseful. They want to bear those dangers and misfortunes for their sister. "Jia''er..." Lu Yifeng''s eyes were red and looked at Lu Zijia with complex eyes, and the most was self blame and guilt. Lu Yizhe is the same, but they all know that no matter how much they say now, it''s better to strive to become stronger and become the backing of their sister in the future. "Big brother and second brother actually don''t have to feel remorse and guilt, because now I live very well and happy. There''s nothing to regret." Lu Zijia pulled the big hands of the men around her, clasped her fingers together, and shook her two brothers, saying that she is very good now. Chapter 2066 After a day of calm, Lu Yizhe brothers proposed to find their father''s soul lamp. Although their father has been missing for more than 40 years, they still firmly believe that their father is still alive before they are sure that their father has died. "Of course." Lu Zijia replied without hesitation. Although her memory has never had the memory of her biological father, she still has some feelings that her father can go all the way for her, and even now her life and death are unknown. "I know where the position shown on the jade identification card is." Mu Tianyan, who was silent, suddenly said, "I was transferred into the secret place, near that place." Hearing the speech, Lu Yizhe couldn''t help but rejoice, "then please lead the way." Soon afterwards, four people and seven little guys set off together. With a clear goal, Lu Zijia and others directly used the flying spirit to go to the destination in order to save time, but they arrived in six days. "It seems that someone found here first." Looking at the cave entrance that had been opened in front of him, Lu Yifeng couldn''t help worrying, "let''s hurry in. Maybe those talents haven''t been in for long." Looking at his brother who hurried to the cave, Lu Yizhe looked helpless and hurried forward to stop his recklessness, "be careful of hidden weapons." "All right." Lu Yifeng, who knew how much weight he had, seemed a little depressed. Mu Tian Yan Shi sent out a huge soul force to explore the way. Holding a spirit sword, they crossed Lu Yizhe and walked in front, "I''ll go first and you''ll be back." Lu Zijia blinked and silently followed behind his Taoist companion, attentively vigilant. Aware of the movement behind him, Mu Tianyan''s mouth angle couldn''t help but arouse slightly. Both Lu Yizhe and Lu Yifeng knew that their strength was no better than Mu Tianyan, so they didn''t tangle and directly listened to Mu Tianyan''s arrangement. I don''t know whether it was because the people in front cracked the danger in the cave, or whether their father didn''t set too dangerous checkpoints at the beginning. They walked very easily and smoothly. In a quarter of an hour. Lu Zijia looked at the heavy stone gate in front of him, recalled the map displayed on the identity jade card, and said, "my father''s soul lamp should be inside." "There is no mechanism to open the stone gate." Lu Yizhe checked the stone wall around the stone gate, but he didn''t find the mechanism to open the stone gate. He couldn''t help frowning slightly. Mu Tianyan''s indifferent eyes have been scanning the stone gate. When Lu Yizhe wanted to find the mechanism to open the stone gate again, he suddenly opened his mouth, "this door is not opened with a mechanism." Before Lu Yizhe asked, Mu Tianyan suddenly chopped his sword at the heavy stone gate. "Bang -" The stone gate was not broken as expected, but opened slowly upward. "Is that ok?" Lu Yifeng''s mouth opened into an O-shape. He couldn''t help but want to study what was made of the stone gate that was hit by Mu Tianyan but was not damaged at all. You know, even if Mu Tianyan hits it casually, he may not be able to catch it. But this ugly stone gate did it! It''s really... It''s a snack jam! "Who!" When the stone gate was about to be fully opened, a light drink suddenly came into several people''s ears, and then Lu Zijia saw three people with a wary face. "Is that you?" The only female Nun among the three looked at Lu Zijia in surprise after seeing who the visitor was. She didn''t seem to expect to meet Lu Zijia here. Chapter 2067 Lu Zijia looked at the nun and asked, "do you know me?" Shen Xingyao took a little invisible smoke from the corner of his mouth, and some said silently, "Master Lu is now a famous master of art in the whole wasteland. Who doesn''t know?" Lu Zijia, "..." is she so famous? "Ow, Ow! Sample, hand over the things quickly! " The pagoda stood on the shoulders of its owner, screaming at Shen Xingyao like a bandit, and commanded the partners to surround them. He threw away his little black robe and put on the Taiyi Dan stove in his festive belly pocket, and followed the rough voice, "yes, hand over the things." "Hand it in, hand it in, whine whine whine." the snow wolf languidly shook his big tail and shouted. Looking at a small group of bandits raised by his family, Lu Zijia, "..." These little bastards, just rob and yell to increase the festive atmosphere! I don''t know. I thought I was performing lion roar! "We found this relic first. Why should we give it to you!" Shen Xingchen stood out from behind his sister with a face of disapproval. Wearing a blue robe, Mo Qingzhu frowned slightly and gave Shen Xingchen a look without trace, indicating him not to be impulsive. However, Shen Xingchen was angry and didn''t receive his eyes at all. "Hey? Why did you ask? " The tone of Youming ice fire was full of incredible. I didn''t think that as a practitioner, I should say such ridiculous words. "Aren''t you a fool? The strong in the cultivation world is respected. The strong is the master. Let alone rob you, it''s normal to kill you. What, you''re not convinced? Believe it or not, I baked you. " Seeing that Shen Xingchen was angry and wanted to rush up to do it, Youming ice fire pretended to be a vicious threat and deliberately increased a circle, and the hot temperature suddenly soared. Shen Xingyao was shocked and subconsciously pulled his brother behind him. "Lord Yihuo, calm down. My brother''s brain grows slowly, so he often makes a fool. Please don''t care about him." Stupid Shen Xingchen, "!!!" Others, "..." is this really my sister? In fact, my brother picked it up by the roadside, didn''t he? "Sister, you..." Shen Xingchen, who wanted to avenge his brain, had just opened his mouth when his sister covered his mouth, and his nose was half covered. He was almost suffocated. "My brother is ill again. Don''t blame me, Lord Yihuo." Shen Xingyao made amends to Youming ice and fire with a bright smile. How strange "It seems that you are a sensible man." The dark ice and fire glanced at her and said lazily. Shen Xingyao continued to make complaints about his face, but he was crazy about Tucao: Ma Dan, in the face of a golden elixir who is proficient in four skills and has contracted several contract beasts, she doesn''t know each other until she has a pit in her brain, okay! What''s more, there''s Mu Tianyan, a mutant monastic genius! "In fact, we have just entered the cave ruins, and you came behind, so we don''t know what treasures are hidden here." Shen Xingyao explained with a sincere face, glanced in the direction of Mo Qingzhu and motioned him to help say a few words to prove it. Chapter 2068 After receiving Shen Xingyao''s hint, Mo Qingzhu sipped his lips and said, "we have explored and found nothing valuable." Mo Qingzhu said, pointing to a lamp placed on the high platform behind him, and continued, "the only one placed in the cave is the soul lamp. That soul lamp is just an ordinary soul lamp, nothing special. " Mo Qingzhu didn''t hide it, because he knew that the trace they had just explored in the cave could not hide from Lu Zijia and others. It''s better to be frank and lenient from the beginning than to be suspected after being found. Lu Zijia and others had long found the soul lamp, but they didn''t act until they broke it. Lu Zijia''s purpose was the soul lamp. Now, listening to Mo Qingzhu''s honest explanation, he said, "several contract animals in my family like this cave. Can you give up your love?" How many golden pagodas are loved in the cave, "???" Lu Zijia said that, but it was just an excuse, which was naturally clear to Mo Qingzhu. However, no matter why Lu Zijia and others came here, he didn''t want to be an enemy. "We had planned to leave. Since Master Lu''s contract beast likes it here, we naturally won''t bother more." Mo Qingzhu arched his hands to Lu Zijia and showed his concession. He was not unwilling at all. Shen Xingyao also nodded hurriedly, "yes, yes, we have planned to go. If you are busy, we won''t disturb you." Shen Xingyao said that she would drag her still struggling brother away. "Wait." Lu Zijia suddenly shouted at them and thought, "this is a deal I made with you. What do you want?" Although the cultivation world believes in respecting the strong, Lu Zijia never holds that the strong bully the weak. Of course, the premise is that the other party''s character is OK and does not take the initiative to make her sick. Mo Qingzhu was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Lu Zijia to do so. He only knew that neither Lu Zijia nor Mu Tianyan fought fiercely and killed innocent people, so he would willingly give in. But unexpectedly, their conduct was more free and easy than he knew. "Can we have anything we want?" Shen Xingchen immediately saved his mouth and looked at Lu Zijia with sparkling eyes. "Well thought!" Before Lu Zijia answered, Overlord Mu Linghua fiercely threw him three words to take advantage of his owner, not to mention the door and window! Lu Zijia, who was maintained by his little partner, couldn''t help laughing and said to Shen Xingchen, "tell me what you want first." "Flying spirit, I want flying spirit!" Shen Xingchen blurted out without thinking. His eyes were so bright that he was going to be blind. Shen Xingyao also brightened her eyes, but on the surface, she taught her brother with righteousness and severity. "Smelly boy, you have a big appetite! That''s only a rumored flying spirit, flying spirit! That''s what you can say you want. " After educating her brother, Shen Xingyao instantly changed her smiling face to Lu Zijia. "Master Lu, do you have any spare flying spirit tools for sale? We are willing to give out spirit stones to buy. There is no problem with how many spirit stones. " Flying spirit, that''s the flying spirit that countless practitioners dream of! How many spirit stones are worth it! Lu Zijia, "..." Chapter 2069 For Shen Xingyao, who taught her brother a lesson and turned to ask her to buy a flying spirit weapon, Lu Zijia was speechless and felt a little funny. My brother is really stupid, but my sister pretends to be stupid. It''s really... Interesting. Mo Qingzhu hesitated and finally didn''t say anything. Just because, he also has a great passion for flying spirit tools. Facing the eyes of three eyes, Lu Zijia suddenly had the illusion that he was a piece of fat "There are just three redundant flying spirit tools. I''ll give you a 20% discount. How about eight million spirit stones?" Lu Zijia looked at the three and gave a price. Jiulin gold sand is added to all the flying spirit tools she has refined. Jiulin gold sand is extremely precious. It''s better to use it a little less, and the price is naturally more expensive. Otherwise, she will lose a lot. Hearing the figure of eight million, Shen Xingyao was stunned. They thought that the price of flying spirit tools would be tens of millions or even hundreds of millions. Unexpectedly, they could buy as long as eight million?! This is... It''s too cheap! Fortunately, Lu Zijia didn''t know what they were thinking, otherwise he would have doubted life. "Well, well, thank you, Master Lu. We''ll transfer you eight million." As if afraid that Lu Zijia would regret his death, Shen Xingyao hurriedly took out his spirit stone card and hurriedly planned to transfer $8 million to Lu Zijia. "How is the spirit stone card? Is there no spirit stone?" Taiyi Danlu looked at the Lingshi card in her hand and said with some disappointment. Shen Xingyao made a sudden move, and his heart was stuck in his throat. "Sorry, we have run out of spirit stones, and only the spirit stone card is left..." After all, they have been in the secret realm for nine years. They need spirit stones for healing and cultivation. The millions of spirit stones they brought into the secret realm were actually used up two years ago. Lu Zijia, who consumed tens of millions of Lingshi earlier, "..." "If Master Lu only wants a spirit stone, don''t you know whether to trade outside the secret territory?" Shen Xingyao asks carefully for fear that Lu Zijia will refuse. Their sister and brother finally hit such a big shit luck. They can''t be destroyed because there is no spirit stone! "Yes, yes, there is only one year left. The secret realm will open and pass in the blink of an eye." Shen Xingchen looked at Lu Zijia for a moment. His face was full of the word "nervous". Although Mo Qingzhu didn''t speak, his hands on his side unconsciously clenched up. Overlord Mu Linghua silently turned his eyes and said in a secret way: they just want them to trade with Lingshi because they need Lingshi now! When they wait outside, their owners can exchange spirit stones. Although, the master''s spirit stone card is only more than one million No way, the owner has great pressure to support his family, and the consumption is naturally large. Think about it, their master is really great! "Don''t worry, they just say it at will." Lu Zijia waved his hand, saying that Shen Xingyao didn''t have to be too nervous, and then took out three silver wings directly from the space. "Check it yourself. I will never return the goods when I go out." Lu Zijia frankly explained to the three people, which made them feel that they were going to be trapped. It was really... A little uneasy! Chapter 2070 However, looking at the long-awaited flying spirit tool in front of them, they finally failed to resist the temptation, ignored the uneasiness at the bottom of their hearts, and hurriedly transferred eight million spirit stones to Lu Zijia. "Is this really a flying spirit? I''m not daydreaming, am I? " Holding a huge three meter long wing, Shen Xingchen had a deep sense of unreal, so he turned to his sister and said, "sister, you hit me!" "Pa - ow!" Hearing his brother''s request, Shen Xingyao gave him the back of his head without politeness. The sound made people feel painful. "Sister, why are you so hard? It hurts!" Shen Xingchen raised his hand and rubbed the back of his head. He shouted to his sister full of complaints. Shen Xingyao not only didn''t pity his brother, but smiled very happy. "The pain is right. The pain proves that we didn''t daydream!" Mo Qingzhu, "..." Shen Xingchen, "..." thinks it seems reasonable. What''s going on?! After a brief check and asking how to use the flying wings, Shen Xingyao and Shen Xingchen couldn''t wait to run outside the cave. Of course, they didn''t forget to take Mo Qingzhu away. The other party bought the flying spirit weapon as he wished, and he made a lot of money. Both sides were happy. Lu Zijia was in a good mood. "What a father''s soul lamp!" After determining that Shen Xingyao and her three men had left, Lu Yizhe couldn''t wait to go up to the high platform to check the soul lamp. He saw a dragon flying and Phoenix dancing word "Sheng" at the bottom of the soul lamp. Their father, Lu Yuansheng. "Father is still alive, father is still alive, great!" Looking at the still lit soul lamp, Lu Yifeng couldn''t hide his excited way. In fact, just now they have seen that the soul lamp is still on, but to prevent Shen Xingyao from seeing anything, they have been holding back and didn''t move. Now that there are no outsiders, they naturally don''t have to hide their true emotions. Lu Zijia also unconsciously aroused a smile, but he warned, "brother, second brother, don''t spread the news that our father is still alive, so as not to be used by people with a heart." It doesn''t need to be said that Lu Yizhe and his brothers both know that they refer to those people in the big house of the Lu family. In order to deal with their father, Lu Yu, now the owner of the Lu family, has been doing it step by step for decades. Even after their father disappeared, in order to get the things left by their father from their brother, he set them for more than 30 years, which shows how deep Lu Yu''s plan is. If Lu Yu knew that their father was still alive, something might happen again. Lu Yizhe nodded slightly, which was to agree with Lu Zijia''s proposal. "Jia''er, rest assured that the eldest brother and the second brother have discretion. We don''t want to make public the things we know each other for the time being, so as to avoid any moths in the Lu family." Fortunately, after he Lianqi died naked, their brother used the secret method told them by Jia''er to shield the peeping of the sky mirror. Otherwise, they may not be able to hide the fact that they met their sister and their father was still alive. "I understand." Lu Zijia smiled and said, "big brother and second brother should also be careful. Big brother and second brother are close to me now. Maybe there will be some thoughts in the big room of the Lu family." Judging from Hong Tiancheng''s praise of Lu Yu, Lu Yu is a person who can attract people''s hearts and do superficial Kung Fu. Such people are often the most difficult but the easiest to destroy. Chapter 2071 The difficulty lies in how to expose the true face of Lu Yu''s disguise for many years. The easy lies in that as long as Lu Yu''s ugly mask is exposed, his image status will plummet. At that time, it will undoubtedly be very difficult for him to turn over. "It''s just that we''ve been calculated by the big house for many years. Is that all?" Lu Yifeng was somewhat unwilling, and his eyes showed a strong color of resentment. "Although Da Fang didn''t do it himself, he couldn''t get rid of them. If the big room hadn''t deliberately withheld the food and clothing expenses of their second room, my mother wouldn''t have been overworked and finally died with regret. " Yes, their mother died because of overwork. It''s ironic for a practitioner to die because of overwork. But it happened. Of course, the big house will never let people outside know that their mother died of overwork in order to support their brothers and sisters. It is said outside that their mother died suddenly after taking an unknown spiritual plant in order to cultivate quick success and instant benefit. "Xiao Feng..." Lu Yizhe looked at his brother with resentment in his eyes. He felt very bad at the bottom of his heart. From childhood to childhood, my brother is careless and sunny. He doesn''t seem to take it to heart, but he didn''t expect it. He just suppresses the pain at the bottom of his heart. "Of course not." If you want to see something, you will be in grief. Lu Zijia hurriedly answered, "what the Lu family likes most is face. Let''s tear off their faces one by one. Let the whole people of Hongtian City see how ugly their faces are. " "My biggest trump card now is the flying spirit weapon. The big room of the Lu family can''t be moved. The eldest brother and the second brother will cooperate with me at that time, right?" Lu Zijia''s face was smiling and looked like a living little fox. The brothers, who had fallen into grief, nodded when they heard the speech, "of course, we will cooperate with Jia''er." Thinking that the hatred of many years was finally going to fight back, the Lu Yizhe brothers felt a burst of excitement and expectation, as if they wanted to leave the secret land immediately and start their fight back. Although Lu Zijia couldn''t bear to blow their good mood, he still felt it was good to tell them in advance, so he said, "big brother, second brother, the failure of those magic repair tasks has a great relationship with us. When we go outside, we are afraid that we will be targeted by the demon cultivation. Even those demon cultivation are likely to wait for us at the exit of the wasteland. Therefore, while there is still a year to open the secret territory, we must be prepared. " What Lu Zijia didn''t say is that the biggest target of those demons is likely to be her and her family as the leader of the team. In order not to be killed by demon Xiu or imprisoned by demon Xiu, Lu Zijia felt that she really had to prepare well. It''s called fighting, but you can''t run yet? If one transmission symbol doesn''t work, let''s have a few more! She doesn''t lack a teleport anyway. The brothers Lu Yizhe, who thought they could fight back against the big room as soon as they went out, "..." yes, how did they forget this stubble It seems that they have to try several more times this year to see if they can break through the middle of Jindan. Although you know it''s not likely, you always have to try, don''t you? Otherwise, what''s the difference with a salted fish? Chapter 2072 However, Lu Zijia, who was well planned, did not know that earth shaking changes had taken place outside in the nine years since they entered the secret territory. Especially those small affiliated countries, the situation is even worse. Unfortunately, Lu Zijia didn''t know, so in the next year, they didn''t deliberately look for their own secret place, but began to make various preparations. In particular, transporters and defenses are simply calculated on the heap. Fortunately, Lu Zijia''s skill is exquisite enough, otherwise he really can''t get so much. ¡­¡­ One year later. A few days before the secret territory was opened, everyone in the martial arts academy came to meet Lu Zijia and others, and then waited for the secret territory to be opened and sent out. "It''s going to be transmitted. You hurry back to space." Sensing the fluctuations in the wasteland, Lu Zijia said to the seven preachers playing on one side. Hearing the speech, the seven golden pagodas hurried back to the ancient space for fear that they would be left behind one step slower. "Madam nervous?" Aware that the little hand held by each other was more and more hard, Mu Tianyan asked the people around him. Lu Zijia did not deny it, but simply nodded and said, "yes, there may be a demon cultivation at the level of Yuanying old monster outside waiting to catch us! It''s right to be nervous. " Mu Tianyan looked at his wife''s shining eyes. He always felt that she was more excited than nervous. "That lady is going to be her husband." Lu Zijia raised his hand and patted him on the chest. He said bluntly, "don''t worry, we are a Taoist couple who share weal and woe. I will never leave you and be caught by those demons." Mu Tianyan, who feels protected by his wife, "..." feels happy and sour when he is protected by his wife. Without waiting for mu Tianyan to say anything, he felt that his body was sucked away by a strong attraction, and then there was a whirl of heaven and earth. However, after more than a dozen breaths, the scene in front of me suddenly changed. Almost in a down-to-earth moment, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan clearly felt that they were locked by several smells at the same time. Almost without any hesitation, Mu Tianyan launched the prefecture level medium level transmission symbol held in his hand. The two were sent away in an instant. The next moment, several angry demons appeared in their original position, together with the vice president Kou sun and others who were relieved. The people of the martial arts academy who were not locked by several demon practitioners for the first time hurried to the location of their Hongtian Academy. At the same time, the transmission symbol held in their hands did not loosen. The other side. Lest those demons catch up, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan used several prefecture level medium-level transmission symbols one after another before they stopped transmitting. Looking at the completely strange deep lane and street, Lu Zijia looked at his family partners around him. Looking at his wife''s inquiry, Mu Tianyan pressed down the unnaturalness at the bottom of his heart, maintained a tight look, and explained, "... What I choose is to transmit to the East. As for where this is... We can ask." Lu Zijia, "..." it turns out that there is no destination for their own Taoist companion transmission? If it is accidentally transmitted to the land of demon cultivation, how good it can be! He noticed that his wife''s eyes looked more and more strange. Mu Tianyan''s ears were slightly red and finally said his purpose. "We have been in the cultivation world for more than ten years and haven''t wandered around well. Madam should not only remember the art and earning spirit stone." Mu Tianyan, who is often kept by his wife alone in an empty room, gradually becomes bitter in his eyes. He is a man abandoned by his little daughter-in-law, youmuyou! Chapter 2073 Lu Zijia, who felt guilty and wanted to laugh, said, "..." It turns out that our Taoist partners want to live in a world of two with her! Seems jealous? Lu Zijia secretly laughed in his heart, but on the surface, he looked helpless and distressed. "There''s no way. We have to raise a large family. We just have the appetite of those guys in the small tower. We can''t make efforts to earn Lingshi." Before entering the secret realm, there were tens of millions of spirit stones in the space, but now there are none. The number in the spirit stone card has increased a lot. But that can''t change the fact that the guys in the Jinta have a big appetite! Mu Tianyan and his wife tightened their hands, and then took out several spirit stone cards from the storage bag used to cover up. Looking at the spirit stone cards handed over, Lu Zijia blinked suspiciously, but he still raised his hand and took over, "what''s the matter?" "Support the family." Mu Tian Yan replied simply and comprehensively. His deep eyes stared at his wife for a moment. It seemed that he was... Looking forward to it? Waiting for a reward? Lu Zijia looked carefully and determined that he was right. He couldn''t help smiling brightly and decisively poked a loud seal on the corner of his mouth. "My men are family friendly and powerful, especially gorgeous and charming. They are simply the best Taoist couple people dream of." Like a good word without money, Lu Zijia said a lot of crackling on her mouth, which made Mu Tianyan happy and funny. He couldn''t help but drop a seal at the corner of her mouth, "just be satisfied with your wife." "Of course I''m satisfied." Lu Zijia blurted out without thinking. This is the Taoist couple she chose herself. Can she not be satisfied? Hey? Wait, what seems wrong? After thinking for a while, I finally thought of what was wrong with Lu Zijia, "!!! Mu Tianyan, how dare you fool me? Do you want to serve the family! Also, how much private money do you hide? Confess to me and be lenient, refuse to be strict! " Lu Zijia wanted to show her ferocity with her hands on her hips. However, her right hand was too tightly grasped by the man to get rid of it, so she had to fork her hips with one hand. Mu Tianyan, "..." is there something wrong with this development? "No private money." Mu Tianyan paused and explained a few more words, "when I went out alone to explore the environment in the secret place, the college practitioners bought the array plate from me. They all transferred by spirit stone card, and there was no spirit stone." So when I went back, I didn''t "hand it over in time" to my wife. HMM... well, in fact, he wants to take out these spirit stone cards and surprise his wife when she becomes poor. I didn''t expect that there was a surprise now, but my wife also gave him a "surprise". It really... Made him cry and laugh. "Really?" Lu Zijia held a smile in her heart, but on the surface, she looked solemn. Mu Tianyan nodded sincerely, "really, madam is so good. How can I hide my private house for my husband?" In fact, his wife gave him a lot of pocket money. He didn''t need to hide any private money at all. Both sides knew this very well. However, for a small game of private money, they still enjoy it. "Well, you don''t dare." Lu Zijia finally couldn''t hold his breath and burst out laughing. His bright eyes were full of warm smiles. "Well, let''s go shopping." When he had laughed enough, Lu Zijia patted his Taoist partner on the shoulder to satisfy his mind of crossing the world. Chapter 2074 The radian of Mu Tianyan''s mouth increased a little more. The deep bottom of his eyes reflected obvious pleasure. The eyebrows and hearts of the people attached to him fell piously. His low voice seemed to charm people''s hearts. "It''s nice, madam." Lu Zijia pretended to be like a proud and charming queen and said, "just know, so don''t hide private money in the future, you know?" Mu Tianyan, "..." my wife is worthy of being a little money fan, an Iron Rooster. It''s really... Appropriate! However, such a wife also made him reluctant to give up. At the same time, he couldn''t help thinking, should he work harder to earn Lingshi to support his family? HMM... overlord Lei Lingshu seems to have hidden a lot of Lei lingguo. If he can sell it, he should be able to earn a lot of Lingshi. Lei Lingshu, the overlord of his private house who doesn''t know that he has been missed by his owner, is still playing happily with his friends in the ancient space. They planned to go back to the college after a few days, but they strolled for a quarter of an hour and heard a news that made them very concerned. "Have you heard that a large number of demons have attacked the Lin kingdom again. It is said that several magic cultivation in the golden elixir period have been dispatched this time. I don''t know if the state of De Lin can hold on. " "Delin country again? Why do those demons seem to be deliberately targeting the state of Delin? Could it be that Delin has no treasure? " "Maybe there''s some treasure, or why have those demons been attacking Delin for seven or eight years? If the dean of the martial arts academy of Hongtian college had not been in charge, the state of De Lin would have fallen into the hands of demon Xiu. " "But how did I hear that it wasn''t the state-owned treasure of Delin, but that Delin offended those demons, who bit Delin to death." "Is that so?" "If that''s the case, the state of Delin is unlucky enough to provoke those ferocious demons." As those passers-by who talked about it went away, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan tacitly looked at each other. "It seems that we can''t live in the world of two." Lu Zijia had no choice but to preach. Mu Tian Yan''s thin lips closed tightly, and the voice replied, "uncle, they are important. Go back to Delin first." As for those demons, how dare they disturb the world between him and his wife Mu Tianyan''s deep eyes narrowed slightly, and the cold light at the bottom of his eyes flashed away. Lu Zijia suddenly raised his hand and pinched his face, comforted and assured him, "there must be a time when we two live in the world, not even the small tower." The cold light at the bottom of Mu Tianyan''s eyes quickly dissipated, replaced by spoil and pleasure. Then I didn''t know what to think, and the tone was a little deep, "OK, madam, you can''t forget. If you forget... It''s time to punish madam for her husband." Lu Zijia, "..." inexplicably felt that his Taoist partners seemed to have blackened. What''s the matter? ¡­¡­ To rush to Delin country for rescue, it is natural to prepare, especially all kinds of treatment materials. Lu Zijia and Lu Zijia are now located in the marginal city of nylon country, which happens to be adjacent to Delin country. Therefore, the speed of getting messages is the fastest. After Lu Zijia had prepared materials and found out their location in an hour, they directly pulled the gold tower out to be a flying spirit beast. The pagoda, which was pulled out as a labor force, was not dissatisfied. On the contrary, it hurried to Delin King City with its owner and boss Yan. Chapter 2075 Delin state. Outside the King City, there are thousands of demon practitioners holding against thousands of practitioners above the King City. The leader of demon cultivation is the rebellious Helian family leader Helian Zhao, while the leader above the city is Du he, President of the martial arts school of Hongtian college. "Du he, the dean of the martial arts school of Hongtian college, actually lowered his identity to protect a student''s family. Don''t you think you''ve lost your job?" He Lian called with his hands behind his back, looked up at the Du River on the city wall and said contemptuously. Du he snorted coldly, "if a good man has to be a dog, don''t you think you''ll lose your share?" The Helian family is one of the four families of Hongtian empire. They have high prestige and status, but they have become the running dogs of evil cultivation. This is really beyond the comprehension of many practitioners. He Lianzhao''s face sank and his eyes staring at Du he were as poisonous as poison. "This is the resentment between our He Lian family and De Lin country. I advise you to mind your own business. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not giving you a way to live! " After he Lian Qi Guang died in the secret place, He Lian Zhao led the children of the He Lian family who had been transformed into a demon to attack the state of Delin. Call it revenge for your son. But in fact, it was not Lu Zijia or Mu Tianyan who killed his son, but Liao Sisi, who had nothing to do with Delin. But he Lianzhao attacked the state of Delin in the name of revenge for his son. Obviously, he knew that he could not help Liao Sisi and angered Lu Zijia and the state of Delin. Now, seven years have passed, and there is only one King City left in the state of Delin, which is temporarily safe. "Oh! What a big breath. I want to see how you don''t give me a living! " Du he drank coldly, jumped down from the city first and stormed towards Helian Zhao. The long knife with endless majesty danced in his hand. Seeing how Du he dared to fight, he Lianzhao''s face was as black as ink. The next moment he waved his hand, "kill me! Don''t leave a living mouth! " With the order of Helian Zhao, thousands of demon practitioners in unified black robes launched an attack in an instant, constantly bombarding the practitioners on the city wall and the city wall. At the same time, dozens of Warcraft practitioners flying on the flying contract beast flew high into the air and mercilessly killed the practitioners on the city wall. For a moment, the cries of pain fluctuated with each other, making people tremble and tremble. Soon, the strong smell of blood floated in the air, making the already bloodthirsty demons more excited, and the action of killing the practitioners became more and more fierce. However, Ren''s physique can resist again. In the face of nearly three times the difference in the number of practitioners, it is not easy for those demons to break through the defense line of the city wall. What''s more, no matter how strong the devil''s physique is than the practitioner, it is also a flesh body. The body will also die because of excessive bleeding. "Helian called you beast to die for me!" Yu Guang saw the blood flowing behind him. Du he''s attack on helianzhao became more and more fierce, and the killing intention in his eyes almost turned into reality. "Poof poof -" The two slapped each other, Du he retreated two steps, and he Lianzhao retreated one step, but suddenly his mouth sprayed blood, and his round eyes were full of unbelievable. "No, no, no!" He Lianzhao suddenly looked up and waited for Du he, "we are the peak of golden elixir, why are you better than me!" Practitioners and demons are at the same level. Because demons are stronger, it should be that demons are better. Chapter 2076 Suddenly, he Lianzhao didn''t know what he thought. The unbelievable moment in his eyes turned into a look of horror, "you, you''re not the peak cultivation of the golden elixir!" Du he didn''t answer his question and attacked the past again. As he Lianzhao guessed, he is not the peak cultivation of Jindan now. He stepped into the state of half yuan baby six months ago. Just because the opportunity was not enough, he didn''t really step into the ranks of Yuanying and laoguai. Otherwise, how can you let those animals with water in their heads be so arrogant! Du he completely crushed helianzhao here. On the other side, there was only Liang Zongxing, who had been trained in the middle of Jindan, and Duan Muheng, the fourth prince, who had just stepped into the early stage of Jindan. Both of their opponents are the devil cultivation in the later stage of Jindan. "Poof -" Duan Muheng, whose back was attacked secretly and could not dodge, smashed the whole person on the ground like a broken kite, and bright red blood suddenly spewed out of his mouth. "Your Highness!" Not far away, Liang Zongxing happened to see the scene of Duanmu Heng''s sneak attack, and he was burning with anxiety. However, because of his distraction, he was caught by his opponent and suddenly a sword penetrated his left shoulder. Seeing that he was successful, the demon Xiu stirred Liang Zongxing''s wound cruelly and maliciously, and the bright red blood immediately flowed faster. "Uncle! Be careful -- " Duan Muheng, who fell to the ground, saw a sneak attack by demon Xiu behind Liang Zongxing. Regardless of his injury, he shouted out a reminder with all his remaining strength. Liang Zongxing, who was reminded, quickly dodged by induction. But he forgot that his left shoulder was penetrated by a sharp spirit sword. At the moment he moved away, the wound suddenly became bigger. "Don''t kill him, the owner said. Catch him alive." Seeing that his companion used the killing move, the demon Xiu, who was originally an opponent with Liang Zongxing, began to remind his companion. The reminded demon Xiu frowned unhappily, but he still restrained his killing move. The dagger that should have pierced Liang Zongxing''s heart was changed to cut Liang Zongxing''s abdomen. "Bang -" Liang Zongxing, who was blown away by the magic repair, flew out upside down and hit the ground hard. "Well, poof -" Liang Zongxing finally failed to hold on. He suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood and fainted. "Uncle!" Seeing his uncle''s life and death, Duanmu tried to climb over with both hands and feet, but he was trampled on his back by a demon repair. Duanmu Heng bit his teeth hard and didn''t let himself faint. Seeing this time, Duan Muheng was still stiff, and stepped on his demon Xiu with a sneer. However, before he could say anything, he suddenly felt a strong murderous spirit behind him. "Er, Gollum..." Demon Xiu didn''t even have a chance to escape. There was a bright red bloodstain on his neck, and then he fell down in peace. Other demons who noticed the abnormality suddenly became vigilant and instantly projected their eyes on the past. However, the next moment, they saw a figure coming quickly. The speed was too fast to see the attack. "Bang bang -" Several magicians who besieged Duan Muheng and Liang Zongxing fell down one after another, with unbelievable eyes in their eyes. I don''t believe that they had no resistance and died at the hands of practitioners they despised. The sudden accident stunned Duanmu Heng, who had narrowly escaped death. Especially looking at the demon Xiu who had stepped on his back, he fell down quietly in front of him, don''t mention how shocked he was. Chapter 2077 "Jiajia, Tianyan?" After seeing who killed demon Xiu, Duan Muheng looked unbelievable and doubted whether he was seriously injured and hallucinated. "Cousin, take the pill first." Lu Zijia came forward to help duanmuheng up, took out a bottle of pills and handed it over. Mu Tianyan on the other side also fed Liang Zongxing several healing pills. Liang Zongxing''s originally weak breath gradually calmed down. "Jiajia, why are you back?" After taking the healing pill, Duan Muheng suddenly thought of something and looked a little worried. "Jiajia, you go quickly. The goal of those demons is you. You can''t stay here. Go, go, go to Hongtian college, cough... " Duanmu Heng was so excited that he coughed. Lu Zijia patted him on the back and comforted him, "cousin, don''t worry. We have the ability to protect ourselves. We''ll be fine." With that, Lu Zijia looked at the surrounding situation. It was inconvenient to continue to say more with duanmuheng, and directly explained the task to several Jintas. "Dabai and Xiaoshu, you two help look after the wounded. Xiaota, Xiaoyou, Xiaoling and Xiaohua join the battle. Taiyi follows me to take pills to save people." "Received, master!" The seven gold pagodas answered and took their places at the next moment. The fighting on the scene was more fierce, but the advantage slowly fell to Delin country. Lu Zijia specially helped the cultivator who was about to lose his support to attack the demon cultivator. The Taiyi Dan stove behind him would immediately come forward and distribute healing pills to the cultivator. Of course, none of those practitioners who have fallen and still have Qi has leaked. On the other side, Mu Tianyan directly met two golden elixirs. The array and Fu Lu were used one after another. In addition, he is now the cultivation achievement in the later stage of the golden elixir, but he defeated the two golden elixirs in two quarters of an hour. He Lianzhao, who was still fighting with Du River, finally found something wrong. Looking at the war situation that had not been changed at any time, he Lianzhao''s face was very ugly. This time, in order to put an end to De Lin country, he issued a military order to the young Lord. If the mission fails, he will be severely punished. He Lianzhao''s face turned pale at the thought of the young Lord''s ruthlessness. "Kill, kill me!" He Lian shouted wildly, and the attack became more and more fierce, as if he was going to die with Du he. Du he, who was also aware of the reversal of the war situation, was overjoyed, "ha ha ha, he Lianzhao, he Lianzhao, it seems that your task must fail this time." Listening to Du he''s loud laughter, he Lianzhao''s eyes turned red with hate, "don''t be too proud. It''s not certain who wins or loses before the last minute!" Before the voice fell completely, he Lianzhao threw out several attack runes to Du he, and waved the spirit instrument in his hand to kill Du he. However, as the president of the martial arts academy, if Du he doesn''t have some skills, how can he sit firmly as the president? Almost immediately when he Lianzhao shot, he saw through his intention, and the next moment his body reflexively made the best counterattack. "Dean, let me help you." After a lap, Lu Zijia hurried to the battlefield between Du he and Helian Zhao. At the moment of the voice falling, he suddenly threw several arrays at Helian Zhao. Hearing the familiar voice behind him, Du he raised a chrysanthemum like smile on his old face, and said without looking back, "girl, you are here. If you don''t come again, old man, I won''t be able to hold on. " Chapter 2078 Hearing the feeling of relief in Du he''s tone, Lu Zijia couldn''t help laughing, "thank you for your hard work, Dean. If the Dean needs students in the future, just tell him." Whether to answer or not depends on whether the dean''s request is reasonable. Of course, Lu Zijia didn''t say anything later. And did not know that Lu Zijia still had a paragraph of Du he that he didn''t say. He was even happier when he heard the speech, "this is what you said. You can''t break your promise at that time." In the past seven or eight years, although he has been staying in Delin country, he still knows something about what happened in the secret territory. In particular, Lu Zijia''s refining of flying spirit tools is well known. Today''s Lu Zijia is a very attractive pastry. Everyone wants to bite or offer it respectfully. Of course, the majority of practitioners want to supply. After all, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan are famous for their ruthlessness. Whoever dares to provoke them will have bad luck. Haven''t you seen Lord fan of the great Hongtian Empire fall into their hands? It''s as embarrassing as a rat crossing the street in the secret place, not to mention how embarrassed it is. "Don''t worry, Dean. I always keep my word." Lu Zijia''s tone was full of sincere reply. At the thought of the flying spirit weapon, Du he was like beating a chicken''s blood. His combat effectiveness was growing. Coupled with Lu Zijia''s sneak attacks from time to time, he Lianzhao was quickly defeated and seriously injured. He Lianzhao''s breath became chaotic because of Lu Zijia''s appearance, and his resentment was extremely strong, but one-on-two, he finally lost. "You wait for me!" He Lianzhao resisted the surging blood in his body, covered the bloody wound in his abdomen with one hand, and stared at Lu Zijia and Du he with his eyes full of strong hatred. The next moment, he launched the prefecture level transmission symbol hidden in the black robe before coming, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Fortunately, he Lianzhao was cautious, otherwise he might have to explain here today. There are still things to deal with next. Lu Zijia didn''t go after it. On the other side, the remaining two magic practitioners of the golden elixir period saw that he Lianzhao had evacuated, and launched the transmission symbol without any hesitation. The remaining magic practitioners were not afraid. Lu Zijia and others solved the remaining demonic cultivation in half an hour. This time, the devil''s way was a fiasco! "Dean, are you okay?" Seeing Du he''s pale, Lu Zijia asked with concern and sent a bottle of healing pill. Du he wanted to say it was okay, but when he saw the healing pill she handed over, it suddenly became, "you girl still has a conscience." Then he took the jade bottle in Lu Zijia''s hand. The speed was like robbing. Lu Zijia, "..." she always has a conscience, okay! Duanmu Heng saw Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan coming, so he said to the two humanitarians, "I''ll stay and deal with the follow-up. Jiajia and Tianyan, you go to the palace with your uncle first." Duan Muheng has taken the healing pill, and the situation has been better. The follow-up treatment is OK. As for the remaining internal injuries, they can only be raised slowly. After all, even if you take healing pills for internal injuries, you won''t recover so quickly. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan had no opinion on this arrangement. After leaving several bottles of healing pills, they went to the palace with Liang Zongxing and others who had sobered up. Chapter 2079 In the palace. The king was overjoyed to learn that Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan had returned and that the King City had been held by them. Then he hurried to the palace gate to meet Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan in person. After waiting for half a quarter of an hour, the king saw a huge black flying spirit beast flying towards the palace. When the guards of the Palace found the huge spirit beast, they immediately became nervous and quickly protected the king emperor in the middle. When he saw the people on the flying spirit beast, Wang Diqiang pressed down the excitement at the bottom of his heart and waved to the guards, "don''t be nervous, you step back." "Yes, your majesty." The captain of the guard obviously saw who the people on the flying spirit beast were, hurriedly responded respectfully, and then stepped aside with a group of subordinates. "Yes, your majesty." After jumping off the back of the pagoda, Lu Zijia took the initiative to say hello to the king. He smiled Mimi on his face and didn''t have the shelf of a master of art at all. The emperor, who was still a little uneasy, breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that Lu Zijia was still as easygoing as he was more than ten years ago. After a few greetings, they moved to the king''s study to talk. "Thanks to you this time, otherwise the state of derin will be completely destroyed." The emperor sighed and rejoiced. Then he got up and solemnly saluted Lu Zijia, "I''ll replace De Lin country and thank you for saving the whole De Lin country." Then the king wanted to salute again. However, Mu Tianyan helped him up with his spiritual power, "Your Majesty, you don''t have to be so polite. We are all people of the state of derin. Now the state is difficult, will we stand idly by?" The king was so happy at the speech that he said, "it is the blessing of the Lin country and all the people in the Lin country that you two geniuses are born in the Lin country. If heaven does not die, I will get the Lin country!" The emperor had already prepared himself to live or die with the Kuomintang and the Communist Party. Unexpectedly, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan appeared at the critical moment. Isn''t it possible that the kingdom of Lin will not die? Several people said, and soon turned to the subject. "Ah Yan and I just came out of the secret place yesterday. We don''t know much about the current situation. Can my uncle tell us?" Lu Zijia said to the king. "Naturally." Liang Zongxing''s face had recovered some blood color. He nodded slightly at Wen Yan, and then simply and quickly told Lu Zijia about the current situation. It turned out that magic cultivation appeared not long after the students of four Mainland Colleges entered the wasteland ten years ago, and also launched attacks on some small cities. However, when the four continents united to deal with the devil, the devil did not take much advantage. The most disastrous loss was the state of Delin, leaving only one King City. Only because the whole Helian family, who had fallen into the devil''s way, should not be said that Helian Zhao counted the death of Helian qiguang on Lu Zijia''s head, so he took the lead in taking the state of Lin for surgery. If it were not for the support of people sent by Du he and vice president Kou sun, the state of Delin would no longer exist a few years ago. How could it wait until Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan came back? Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan could not help frowning when they heard that there were only one King City left in more than 30 cities in the state of Delin, and a piercing cold light flashed in the bottom of their eyes. After several people discussed, Emperor Wang, Liang Zongxing and Du he agreed that Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan would arrange a prefecture level middle-level moat. Of course, the whole moat is more than just defense. Chapter 2080 After all, it''s not the style of Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan to only be beaten without fighting back. As for the others, take your time. "By the way, what about cousin yingyue, handsome cousin and sister-in-law? Why don''t you see them? " Lu Zijia suddenly remembered that he had not seen his cousin Liang yingyue, his cousin Liang Yingjun and his sister-in-law Cheng xiner, either on the battlefield or in the palace just now. Lu Zijia''s question immediately plunged the scene into a strange silence. The expressions of Wang Di, Liang Zongxing and Du he are different, especially Liang Zongxing''s face is both sad and resentful. Seeing this, Lu Zijia couldn''t help thinking crooked and his voice was a little dry, "uncle and cousin, they shouldn''t be..." Mu Tianyan''s big hand held his wife''s small hand in time and comforted silently. Aware that Lu Zijia was wrong, Liang Zongxing quickly restrained his emotions, "no, yue''er, they are all right. I decided to arrange for them to go to Hongtian college three years ago." Looking at his uncle''s look, Lu Zijia always felt something wrong. However, seeing that my uncle didn''t want to say more, he didn''t continue to ask. Anyway, it''s the same to ask the Dean later. Two quarters of an hour later, several people who had discussed the countermeasures left the king''s study and were busy. Du he, who should have been busy with other things, insisted on working with Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia can guess with his toes what he wants to do. Sure enough, after a short walk, Du he couldn''t help but speak urgently, "girl, I heard you refined a flying spirit, but really?" Lu Zijia, "..." When she first refined the flying spirit, she had not shielded the sky. Even if the Dean had come to Delin country at that time, the college would certainly send him news. Therefore, the dean is asking clearly! This bedding is too innovative! "Old man, if you want a flying spirit, just say it. It''s twisted. You''re not tired." The dark ice and fire floating over Lu Zijia''s head, like Du River, was somewhat contemptuous. "Yes! How refreshing it is to go straight, and it can save a lot of time! " The overlord wood spirit flower squatting on the top of the snow wolf echoed. This is what their master said. It must be right. The golden pagoda, which has changed back to the size of two palms, also nodded in agreement. Du he, "..." at least he is also the head of the Academy. He directly asked the students for flying spirit tools. It''s shameless. Although his skin is thicker, it''s shameful! Seeing Du he''s old face red, he is stunned at what he wants to say, but he can''t speak. Lu Zijia angrily patted the dark ice and fire on his head and said, "the Dean doesn''t care about them. They are a group of children who owe a lesson." Seven gold pagodas, "??!" They''re right! That''s what the master usually says to them. How can they say that they owe a lesson? Double label, this is too double label! To prevent being demolished by the partners, Lu Zijia hurriedly changed the topic, "by the way, the Dean, my cousin, did my uncle hide something about them?" Asked by Lu Zijia, Du he immediately forgot about the flying spirit weapon and talked to Lu Zijia about Liang yingyue''s love, hate and dog blood experience over the years. Chapter 2081 It turned out that ten years ago, Liang yingyue was rescued by the crown prince of nylon country when she went out for training. The crown prince of nylon country fell in love with Liang yingyue at first sight and even dissolved the harem for her. If Liang yingyue says that he doesn''t feel at all, it''s impossible for a romantic person to take care of himself and resolutely dissolve the harem. Moreover, she also had some good feelings for the crown prince of the nylon country, so she married the crown prince of the nylon country six months later and became the Crown Princess of the nylon country. It''s a pity that the good times don''t last long. The crown prince of nylon country is famous for his romantic nature. Before meeting Liang yingyue, there were dozens of concubines, including several side concubines. In the third year of Liang yingyue''s marriage, she accidentally found that the crown prince of nylon country had raised an outer room outside, and there were several children! Later, when things got big, the crown prince of nylon country had to tell the truth. It turned out that the crown prince of nylon did not dissolve the harem for Liang yingyue, but placed those harem outside to make the illusion of paying attention to Liang yingyue. At that time, this matter was noisy in the whole nylon country, and Liang yingyue undoubtedly became a joke for everyone to talk about. Liang yingyue wanted to make peace with the crown prince of nylon, but the crown prince threatened her with the matter of the two countries, and she happened to be pregnant at that time, so she had to choose compromise. It was not until three years ago that the crown prince of nylon country thought that the demons would attack nylon country suddenly because of the identity of Liang yingyue. So, without hesitation, he repaired Liang yingyue with a piece of paper, and even the legitimate son born to Liang yingyue was expelled from the prince''s house. After liang yingyue was retired, she did not ask the crown prince of nylon country, but directly took her son back to Delin country, determined to live and die with Delin country. In several battles with the devil, Liang yingyue fought with the devil as if she didn''t want her life, resulting in serious injuries several times, one of which was almost dead. After that time, Liang Zongxing made up his mind and decided to send his daughter to Hongtian College for cultivation. Because he was worried, he asked his son and daughter-in-law to accompany him. When Liang Zongxing came to the door, Du he agreed without saying a word, and Liang yingyue could go to any hospital. Now, Liang yingyue and Lu Zijia have been in Hongtian College for more than two years, so they didn''t see the three when they came back. "The crown prince of nylon country?" Lu Zijia''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a piercing chill flashed at the bottom of his eyes, "it''s really good!" I dare to bully her relatives. Is it true that there is no one in the Liang family! Although in fact she has no blood relationship with the Liang family, she has never forgotten the kindness of her uncle and cousin to her. Now someone dares to bully her cousin. How can she stand idly by as a cousin? However, you still have to talk to your cousin. If the cousin still has feelings for the bastard nylon crown prince, if she starts hard, will she have to turn against her cousin? For such a scum man, it''s not worth it, okay! It seems that she has to find someone to persuade her cousin. "Dean, do you know the current situation of nylon country?" Lu Zijia asked Du he again. Although they had stayed in nylon country for more than an hour before, they could not know much for more than an hour. Chapter 2082 Speaking of this, Du he suddenly became solemn, "it''s strange that after your cousin was retired, the devil just stopped attacking nylon country. It''s not just a coincidence, but someone deliberately arranged it. " After a pause, Du he analyzed, "if it happens to be OK, if someone deliberately arranges, who is that person? Or is there any agreement between nylon country and magic. If it were the latter, the situation would be bad. " Because the nylon Kingdom has really reached an agreement with the devil, it is difficult to ensure that other affiliated countries have also secretly reached some agreement with the devil, which is definitely not a good thing for the attached Hongtian empire. "Maybe it''s the pen of the Helian family." Mu Tianyan suddenly said. Since he Lianzhao can find Delin country, it is natural that he has investigated her wife''s life experience. It is not surprising to know that Liang yingyue married to nylon country. Lu Zijia nodded approvingly, "it''s really possible that he Lianqi Guang is best at Yin moves. As Lao Tzu, he Lianzhao must be no better But the emperor of Hongtian Empire didn''t send someone to investigate? " The latter words were impressively said to Du he. "Things are too strange. Naturally, someone was sent to investigate." Du he frowned deeply, "just after investigation, I didn''t find any collusion or agreement between nylon country and magic road. Even, there is no connection between the nylon king''s room and the devil''s way. " Therefore, the final result is biased towards the ghost made by the Helian family. In addition, Liang yingyue was almost taken away by demon Xiu on the way to get Lin country with her son, which makes people feel that it is the work of Helian''s family. The purpose, naturally, is to take away Liang yingyue''s mother and son and threaten Delin. Unfortunately, the plan failed. "Wait!" Du he suddenly remembered something and suddenly shouted. Lu Zijia thought he remembered what the key was and asked, "Dean, did you find any problems?" Du he suddenly patted his thigh, stared round his old eyes and said angrily, "you girl, have taken the old man to the ditch. I''ve told you so much. You haven''t given me what I want! " With that, Du he, relying on his thick skin, directly extended a hand to Lu Zijia. "Hurry up, old man, I''ve been looking forward to it for seven or eight years. Now I''m looking forward to you coming out. I can''t let the old man be happy in the end!" Lu Zijia, "..." why does she think it''s a big deal! As a result Although Lu Zijia was speechless, he still asked, "I have three kinds of flying spirit tools here, flying wings, flying boots and flying blankets. Which one do you want, Dean?" For the sake of the Dean, who has been guarding Delin country for nearly ten years, she generously let the Dean choose. Others haven''t received this treatment yet. Hearing that Lu Zijia had refined two kinds of flying spirit tools, Du he''s old face was full of shock. Looking at Lu Zijia''s eyes, it was like looking at some monster. How long is the girl''s brain? How many weapon refiners in history have failed to study the flying spirit weapon, let alone refine it. But the girl not only refined it, but also refined three kinds of flying spirit tools. It''s really not acceptable! After thinking about it, Du he gave an answer, "I choose flying wings." Chapter 2083 When Lu Zijia refined the flying artifact, many people recorded the test flight scenes of Lu Zijia and others with a photo stone. Vice President Kou sun sent Du he a photo stone. Over the years, Du he took it out every once in a while and didn''t get tired of it. Therefore, I don''t know if it''s because he looks more. He always feels that the flying wings are more domineering, which is especially in line with the momentum of the president of his martial arts academy. "Dean, don''t you think about flying boots?" Lu Zijia didn''t immediately take out his flying wings, but couldn''t help struggling. She also thought that if Dean chose flying boots, she would be able to see Dean''s jokes. In fact, flying boots are the same as flying wings in terms of defense and speed. However, the flying boots need to pay attention to the balance force, otherwise they will hang themselves upside down in mid air if they don''t pay attention to it a little. Du he was alert to Lu Zijia''s slightly expectant eyes. He always felt that Lu Zijia, who was full of bad water, must have another bad idea. I have to say, Du river has the truth! "I''m going to fly wings." Du he is determined not to go into Lu Zijia''s trap. Lu Zijia looked sorry, "what a pity, flying boots are actually very good!" Although there is no vast atmosphere of flying wings, it is also very convenient, isn''t it? Seeing her reaction, Du he was more and more convinced that she was making a bad idea. "Don''t pull around, you girl, take out the flying wings quickly." Lu Zijia, "..." the dean is really in a hurry! Seeing that Du he could not be fooled, Lu Zijia could only take out a flying wing artifact from the ancient space with regret. As soon as the flying wings were taken out, Du he couldn''t wait to grab them. The eager look at the flying wings and the careful touch were like treating his daughter-in-law. I can''t help but let Lu Zijia look up to goose bumps. Mom, the dean is like this now. Chiguoguo is a strange image of maize! "The old man doesn''t take the flying spirit as his wife?" Squatting on his master''s shoulder, the corner of his mouth couldn''t help pumping. The snow wolf raised his paw and wiped the sweat that didn''t exist on his forehead. He said with a sweat face, "see if he will sleep with the flying spirit tonight. We''ll know if he has the flying spirit as his wife." "Master, there is a strange corn here. Shall we call the police? Uncle cha?" Taiyi Danlu hid behind his master, with two small fat hands holding his master''s thighs tightly, looking very scared. Lu Zijia, "..." where''s the policeman from the cultivation world? Uncle cha "Girl, here you are." After appreciating enough of his wife''s flying wings, Du he took off his waist storage bag and stuffed it into Lu Zijia''s hand, and then "whooshed" away. Lu Zijia, "..." there was no ghost chasing behind. What did the Dean do when he ran so fast. However, after Lu Zijia opened the storage bag in his hand, he suddenly understood why Du river ran so fast. Just because, although the storage bag is full of all kinds of Lingbao materials, the level is basically at the Xuan level, even at the Yellow level. And there are no prefecture level materials. There is no spirit stone However, considering that Du he is only a practitioner, it is much more difficult to earn spiritual stone than a magician. He has been staying in Delin country for nearly ten years, even if he wants to find some good resources. Chapter 2084 If you can''t find good resources, you can only use the spirit stone to cultivate. In this way, the spirit stone of Du river may have been consumed almost. There are so many Lingbao materials in this storage bag for yourself. It should be obtained from looting on the battlefield. The Dean was afraid of being embarrassed, so he stuffed her storage bag and ran away immediately. Thinking of this, Lu Zijia couldn''t help laughing. "The dean is really... Too polite." Although she is very Iron Rooster many times, she is very generous to the people she recognizes and those who are kind to her. She had planned to give the flying spirit instrument to the dean. Unexpectedly, the Dean stuffed her with such a storage bag without saying a word. "The dean''s cultivation is stuck in a half step Yuanying state. It should be dragged down by the lack of good resources. After arranging the moat, let''s help the dean?" Mu Tianyan said. "OK." Lu Zijia nodded without hesitation. "At that time, we will make good preparations and strive to promote the president to Yuanying in one fell swoop." In fact, they all know that Duhe will be short of resources. The main reason is that they can''t find resources to assist in promotion in Delin country. It can be said that Du he sacrificed himself in order to get Lin country. Perhaps Du he has a selfish heart, but his selfish heart doesn''t want Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan to be destroyed by the devil. He is selfish, not for himself. In this regard, if Lu Zijia said they had no feelings, it was absolutely false. ¡­¡­ In the King City. The people who were originally tense and waiting for the war cheered all the way after hearing the news that they had saved the King City and won a great victory. "That''s great, that''s great. I said we should not die because of Lin''s fate!" "Fortunately, President Du is personally in charge, otherwise we have to Lin country. I''m afraid we can''t even keep the King City." "Yes, yes, thanks to President Du, but I received the latest news. This time, we have to win the Lin state because Lu Dan and Mu array came back in time." "Master Lu Dan, master Mu array? True or false, doesn''t that mean they can''t get out in a short time? Why did it suddenly appear? " "The details are not clear, but Lu Dan and Mu array are back. We must be saved by Lin. it is said that Lu Dan and Mu array are predecessors of Jindan now!" "Ho - elder Jindan?" Someone couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning and looked stunned. "Isn''t master Lu Dan and master Mu array less than 50 years old? I''m already a senior Jindan. This, this is too powerful! " "No, but it''s not surprising to think about the excellence of Lu Dan and Mu array." Just as the discussion was heated, a huge eagle suddenly appeared over the King City. But when I looked carefully, I found that this is an eagle. It is a person at all, but it is a person with a pair of wings! "Oh, my God! That, that man seems to be Dean Du! " "It''s really president Du, but how did President Du grow wings?!" Although Lu Zijia''s refining of flying spirit tools has been widely spread, many people in small countries still don''t know it. Especially those small families and forces, they can''t get any important news at all. Now I''m surprised to see that someone can fly freely in the sky, and the speed is still very fast. Some people even doubt whether they are a travel illusion. Chapter 2085 After all, if you want to fly freely in the air, only the Legendary God can really do it. As far as they know, President Du is only a half step Yuanying now. "That''s a flying spirit. The silver wings on Dean Du''s back are legendary flying spirit!" A young master of a large family in the crowd shouted out with great excitement. His eyes staring at the sky looked very eager and envious. "Flying spirit? Isn''t that just a rumored treasure? " "Ah ah!!! It''s really a flying spirit! When I heard the news, I thought it was spread by mistake. Now it seems that it is true! " "I''ve also heard. I''ve seen the image of Lu Dan''s flying spirit weapon test with my own eyes. The flying spirit weapon is refined by Lu Dan!" "What? Only the rumored flying spirit weapon was refined by Lu Dan? But isn''t Lu Dan a Dan master? How can you refine spirit tools? " "Hey, your news is too backward, isn''t it? I don''t even know. " A fat man dressed in wealth smiled twice, as if he despised their news. When they heard the speech, they were not angry. Instead, they gathered together and eagerly asked if the fat man knew anything. Please tell them. The vanity of the fat man was greatly satisfied. After pretending to cough twice, he said, "for your sake of sincerity, I''ll tell you!" All of them were very happy at once. They all quieted down and listened to the fat man. Now, the fat man was even more proud. "I tell you, Master Lu Dan can not only refine pills, but also draw inscriptions, refine spirit tools, and even arrange arrays. How about it? Do you think it''s incredible?" Hearing the speech, all the people who didn''t respond looked at each other. Obviously, they all doubted whether the fat man was bragging indiscriminately. Aware of the suspicious eyes of the people, the fat man was immediately unhappy. "What are your eyes? I tell you, I don''t exaggerate. My father heard all these news in Hongtian city of Hongtian empire. It''s absolutely true. If it weren''t for your sincere sake, I would tell you! " With that, the fat man snorted proudly. As soon as the fan in his hand was closed, he turned and left, "do you believe it or not? I''m too lazy to tell you. I''m going to inform my father to see if I can buy a flying spirit from Master Lu." Looking at the back of the fat man leaving in a hurry, the people are still a little unbelievable, but looking at the people who are still flying freely in the air, they think what the fat man said may be true. Otherwise, how could it be so coincidence that as soon as Master Lu Dan came back, President Du had a flying spirit weapon? However, no matter whether the flying spirit weapon was refined by Lu Zijia or not, it did not affect everyone''s eagerness and envy to stare at Du river. Oh, no, to be exact, it''s staring at the huge silver wings on the back of Du river. The Du River, which flew up and down in the air, turned an old face into a chrysanthemum. Especially when people looked up at his eager and envious eyes, the smile immediately turned from a small chrysanthemum into a chrysanthemum, which was too bright to want. When he looked at the image in the photo stone, he already felt that it must be good to soar in the air. Now when he went to battle in person, it felt like flying! Chapter 2086 A "flying" human suddenly appeared in the sky above the King City, which naturally quickly attracted the attention of many people, including Wang Di, Liang Zongxing and Duan Muheng, who is now the crown prince. "This, this is the flying spirit?" Although I have seen the images in the photo stone countless times, the emperor is still very excited and unbelievable. He has a feeling of being in a dreamland. Liang Zongxing and Duan Muheng''s emotions are also difficult to calm. The excitement and longing on his face are obvious. Hearing the words of the king, Liang Zongxing is also a little uncertain, "should it be?" After all, he only saw the flying spirit from the image. Today, he saw it with his own eyes for the first time! That kind of shock is not big. "So... It''s really a flying spirit." Duanmu Heng clenched his fists and stared at the people flying in the sky. His eyes were eager. He wanted to pull the flying people down and put them on. "Looking at Dean Du''s experience, the flying spirit must be used very smoothly." The emperor also looked at Dean Du flying around in the sky, and his tone was irrecoverable envy. Liang Zongxing, "..." who said no? If you don''t use it smoothly, how can you fly on it for nearly two quarters of an hour and don''t come down? It makes them itch more and more. They really want to blow people down! Not far away, the seven golden pagodas squatting on the roof lazily basking in the sun happened to see the three kings and emperors standing and staring at President Du''s flying. It''s really a steamed stuffed bun. It''s just a flying spirit. What''s good to see? It''s like a pig looking at his wife. It''s really embarrassing! However, the seven golden pagodas completely forgot that their reaction when they first got a flying spirit tool of their own was not much different from what the three emperors are showing now "Tut Tut, these guys are really boring. They are flying spirit tools. Do you need to stare at them all the time? Not too tired. " The overlord Mu Linghua who glanced at Wangcheng Street shook his head. "Mr. Du is also true. The test flight is the test flight. Why should the test flight take so long? It makes the whole King City noisy." Taiyi Dan stove holds his chest with both hands and looks like a little angry. They managed to get the benefits of shopping by themselves from their owners. As a result, the people in those shops were attracted by Dean Du one by one. How can they go shopping and be local tyrants! "Yes, Dean Du is too high-profile." The snow wolf nodded heavily, looking a little depressed. Youming Binghuo suddenly brightened his eyes and said a proposal, "why don''t we drag the old man down? So those people can''t see it. " Others, "..." "Do you want to be beaten out by your master?" The pagoda looked faintly at the past, cool way. Youming ice fire, "..." it just talks casually. It''s not true. "Since we can''t go shopping, why don''t we fly together?" Looking at the dense crowd on the streets of Wangcheng, a fool at the bottom of the pagoda was ready to move, "we are the first beneficiaries of flying spirit tools. We can''t let the old man steal the limelight." Thinking of being looked at with envy and envy, the other six were inexplicably a little excited, and then nodded in agreement. As a result, seven contract beasts or contract spirit plants were soon added to the high altitude of the King City. In order to let the people below see more clearly, the pagoda, Overlord wood spirit flower and Overlord thunder spirit tree, which originally shrunk themselves to the smallest, suddenly became several times larger. Chapter 2087 After seeing several varieties suddenly appeared in the sky, the king city people said, "??!" "Oh, my God! Am I right? Flying flowers? Flying trees? And two little dolls? This, this is the essence? " "I know, I know who they are. They are contract beasts and contract spirit plants of Lu Dan and Mu array. They were killing all sides in the previous battle with the devil!" "Contract beast, contract spirit plant? This, this is too much, isn''t it? Doesn''t it mean that practitioners can only contract one or two spirit beasts or spirit plants at most? " "That''s just a cautious statement. As long as the soul is strong enough, it won''t be eaten back by the contract beast and contract spirit plant. There''s no problem with the contract." "I see. So the soul power of Master Lu Dan and master Mu array is certainly not weak." "Does that matter? Anyone who can become a magician will not be so weak in soul power, especially if Lu Dan is still a master of four arts. " "Alas, it''s nice to be the contract beast of Lu Dan and Mu array!" "Isn''t it? Master Lu Dan is actually willing to equip these contract beasts with a flying spirit weapon. It''s really enviable!" "If only I were the contract beast of Master Lu Dan or master Mu array." "Yes! Why am I not a spirit beast! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Human beings do well. Why do you want to be a beast? Just for a flying spirit? Isn''t it too unpromising! On the other side, the palace. "The civet named Jinta seems to have wings and can fly?" Duanmu Heng looked at the golden pagoda flying high and low in the sky and playing happily. He asked with some hesitation. Liang Zongxing, who sat on the back of the pagoda and returned to the palace not long ago, nodded, "yes, its wings can be hidden." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu Heng''s mouth was slightly invisible and said, "I have a pair of wings. Why do I choose a pair of fake wings..." "Maybe I don''t want to be different?" Liang Zongxing replied with some uncertainty. The king standing in the middle, "..." equipped the flying spirit beast with a flying spirit. It''s really... People don''t know what to say. Duanmu Heng''s voice interfered a little. His eyes looking at the pagoda were full of heat and sigh, "cousin... Seems to have changed." You know, my cousin used to be an Iron Rooster. Now she''s willing to configure her flying spirit beast. It''s not a necessary flying spirit at all. Isn''t it changed! Wang Di and Liang Zongxing, who had not recovered their sight from the sky for a long time, sighed with one voice, "yes, it has changed..." Here, the three emperors were lamenting Lu Zijia''s change and generosity. Du he was furious at the moment, and wanted to blow down the guys who robbed him of the limelight. "What are you guys doing? Go for a walk and hurry to one side." Du he waved his hands like a fly and wanted to drive away the guys flying around him. He stayed in Delin country for so many years, and now he finally got the flying spirit weapon. He thought he could make a big show. As a result, he was cut off by several guys in front of him on the way. He was going to be angry with the old man! "Old man, we''re just playing." The golden pagoda blinked its big eyes and looked innocent. Chapter 2088 "I asked you to go aside and play. Why don''t you guys make trouble! You have been flying for so many years. What else are you doing? " Du he drove people out again. Oh, no, it should be driving animals and spirit plants. "We''re not making trouble. We''re trying to show you how good the flying spirit tool refined by our master is." Overlord Mu Ling has a flower head and looks very proud. Of course, in Du he''s opinion, it''s very flat. "Yes, yes, old man, we are promoting our master, not making fun of it." The snow wolf nodded in agreement and made Du he blush with anger. "You bastards, do you know how to respect the elderly?" Du he was so angry that he blew his beard and stared. If he wasn''t sure he couldn''t beat these troublemakers, he would have photographed them one by one. Taiyi Dan stove stopped in front of Du river with his hands on his hips and said angrily, "you old man is a rabbit, okay? Ben Dan stove has lived for tens of thousands of years, and I don''t know how many times older than you!" "I''ve lived for tens of thousands of years." Wan huanling silk shook his head and stood patting with Taiyi Danlu. The snow wolf raised his paw, "I''m the youngest, but long live." Du he, who is less than 200 years old, "..." is wrong. He should not say respect for the elderly, but love the young! ¡­¡­ Two hours later, Du he, who had something to deal with, finally reluctantly landed from a high altitude. Another quarter of an hour later, the seven golden pagodas also landed. There was no flying figure in the sky. The practitioners crowded in the streets of Wangcheng or standing on the roof did not disperse immediately. After waiting for more than half an hour, they still didn''t see the flying figure in the high air, and then they gradually dispersed. Although the crowd dispersed, the topic of flying spirit tools did not stop, but was heated by the crowd. Therefore, the flying spirit weapon appeared in Delin state and was spread out at a very fast speed. "Hey, did we forget something?" Just out of the golden pagoda at the gate of the palace, I suddenly felt as if I had forgotten something. I couldn''t help looking at the little friends around me and asking. Walking with short legs and a small tree on his head, he thought about it carefully and shook his head, "no? I didn''t think we had forgotten anything. " "Don''t think about it. Let''s go shopping and be a local tyrant!" The netherworld ice and fire floated on the top of the pagoda, and the road was full of pride. "Yes, yes, it''s rare for the host to let us rest for a day. The private money has finally come to the day when it will be started. Why do we have to buy it!" The overlord wood spirit flower, which was used as decoration on the head of wanhuanling silk, also said excitedly, "but we have to help the master exchange the spirit stone card into spirit stone first, otherwise when we buy crazy and forget, how can we do?" "Yes, first change the spirit stone, first change the spirit stone." The proposal of overlord Muling flower was unanimously approved by the other six little partners. The seven little friends left the palace at the fastest speed. Just when they were about to reach the finished street, the snow wolf suddenly gave a ghost cry and startled the other little friends. Before the golden pagoda asked, the snow wolf said, "no! We forgot to give the master''s uncle their flying spirit weapon! " Chapter 2089 Jinta, "..." really forgot something! Overlord Muling flowers, "..." just saw the master''s uncle. Why didn''t they remember? It''s so unscientific! However, there seems to be no science in the world of cultivation? "... what shall we do?" After several people looked at each other for a while, the snow wolf spoke weakly. "Isn''t the tower always the fastest? Why don''t you go back and send it to xiaota? We''ll wait for you here. " The WAN Huan Ling silk in the spirit form of nvfu doll blinked its big eyes and looked at the pagoda full of expectation. "Yes, yes! Xiao TA, go and come back quickly. We''ll wait for you here. " Taiyi Danlu nodded and agreed. Those round eyes should not be too bright! Although the remaining three overlord Muling flowers didn''t speak, they all looked at the pagoda brightly, and their meaning was obviously self-evident. As the golden pagoda entrusted with expectations by my friends, I was suddenly covered with hair, "I believe your evil! Last time and last time, you didn''t all swear to wait for me. What happened? As a result, you bastards left me, secretly swallowed half of my share, and lied to me that the master withheld half of the spirit stone! " Thinking of that half of the Lingshi ration, the pagoda immediately couldn''t help feeling distressed again. Little buddy or something, it''s not a thing! A few of the exposed white ones, "..." don''t mention the past scenery? "Cut, it''s like you didn''t cheat us. We still remember the pit you dug for us!" Youming Binghuo snorted and retorted unconvinced. "That''s right. There''s not much you''ve done to us?" Wan huanling silk, with her hands on her hips, shot past with a cool look. "In fact, we all hurt each other. We offset each other, and no one suffered! Why persist? " Lei Lingshu, the overlord of Buddhism, lazily shook his branches and looked up at the setting sun, "why don''t we stroll first and send flying spirit tools to the master''s uncle when we get back? Anyway, the master didn''t forget before, so he gave it to us? Now we also forget that the master will certainly understand. " I don''t know whether it''s to convince myself or others. After that, Overlord Lei Lingshu nodded solemnly, as if it was really the same thing. "I agree. The master is a good master who is considerate and will certainly understand the little partner." Jinta flattered solemnly and nodded in agreement. Look at the others. I''ll look at you. Finally, it''s a happy unanimous decision. Let''s do it! After the unanimous decision, the seven partners immediately set foot on the streets of the king city without pressure. A few hours ago, the seven golden pagodas had just become the envy of everyone in the King City. Now it suddenly appears on the street of Wangcheng, which has not surprisingly attracted the attention of countless people. The first time I noticed the seven people in the pagoda, "?!" Aren''t they dazzled?! When he pinched his arm and grinned with pain, people believed that what they saw was not dazzle or hallucination! The long street fell into a strange silence for a time, but soon, people rushed over like crazy. As if the seven golden pagodas were extremely attractive fat in their eyes. Chapter 2090 The seven gold pagodas with unknown reasons thought that these people suddenly rushed up to besiege them. They immediately opened their momentum and directly pressed the excited people on the ground with coercion. When a dog was forced to gnaw at the mud, everyone looked at a loss. Obviously, they didn''t understand the good end. Why did they suddenly rush into the street. "Stupid humans, think that many people can besiege and defeat us? It''s wishful thinking! " Taiyi Dan stove has both hands on his hips and looks like a fierce little boss. However, the Taiyi Danlu who blurted out clearly forgot that their owner is also human "Ouch -- Hoo --" With a roar, the snow wolf directly lifted hundreds of people in front and hit the people behind. Suddenly, there was a burst of pain and wailing. Without waiting for the next one, the people with a strong desire for survival in the crowd hurried to explain. "Gentlemen, we don''t mean to disrespect adults. We just want to welcome and entertain adults. There is absolutely no malice." "Yes, yes, we have absolutely no malice. Please calm down, adults." "Both Master Lu Dan and master Mu array are heroes of the state of Delin, and all adults are contract beasts of Master Lu Dan and master Mu array. How dare we be disrespectful and misunderstood if we don''t have time to provide them!" Listening to the people''s explanations one after another, the seven of the Jinta knew that this was an oolong. But it''s no wonder they think wrong. After all, hundreds of people suddenly rush over and everyone will be startled. Inexplicably shocked, Wan huanling silk waved with black lines, "OK, OK, we don''t need your supply. It''s all scattered, all scattered." Because they didn''t notice the murderous spirit on these people, the seven golden pagodas didn''t kill them. At most, these people were slightly injured. Hearing the speech, everyone hesitated. It was obvious that they were reluctant to give up such a good opportunity to please Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan, but they dared not do it when they thought of the fierce strength of the seven golden pagodas. Finally, the people had to disperse step by step, but their eyes were still secretly aiming at the seven of the pagoda. The seven pagodas, who had long been used to watching with many eyes, didn''t care about those sneaking eyes. Instead, they hurried around all kinds of shops in the street. However, the shop owners are too enthusiastic, so that Jinta seven can''t stand it. "Just choose what you like. It''s a gift from Li to you." "How many adults still like these refining materials? It''s Luo''s honor for several adults to see the things in my Luo''s shop. Just take them away. " "Gentlemen, these are the best wines and dishes in our restaurant. Our boss said that although you can eat them at ease, these wines and dishes should be treated as a reward for you. You don''t need a spirit stone." In the case of the above, almost every time the seven of the pagodas enter a shop, the shop owners or shopkeepers will say it again, making the seven of the pagodas speechless. Although they like to take advantage, they don''t take advantage of everything, okay! Especially when the purpose of those people is so obvious, if they take advantage of the situation, don''t they accept bribes openly? If you let the owner know, it will be them that will suffer, okay! So, after playing for less than an hour, the seven golden pagodas returned to the palace unhappily. Chapter 2091 "Lord Yihuo, what''s the matter with you?" The king, who had just finished his official business, happened to see the seven withering lights in the nether world when he passed by the imperial garden. He couldn''t help asking. "You have to Lin country is too small and boring." The pagoda raised its eyes, glanced at the emperor, and replied lazily, as if with some bitterness. Emperor Wang, "..." now there is only one King City left in the state of Delin, which is naturally small. As for boredom, Delin almost experienced the disaster of destroying the country yesterday. Who would want to play "Yes, you people in Lin country laugh too ugly one by one. It''s just hot eyes." Recalling the faces of those people who were about to burst into laughter yesterday, the snow wolf silently raised his claws to cover his eyes and clearly showed his intolerance. Emperor Wang, "..." those people just want to please them. Unexpectedly, they have the opposite effect. If they let them know, they may want to slap themselves. "You have to know that Lin country doesn''t have good things, so we can''t buy goods for our master." Overlord Mu Linghua swayed, full of disappointment. Again, the speechless King emperor, "..." Delin country is just a small subsidiary country. How can it be compared with a big country like Hongtian Empire? Moreover, the state of Delin has been experiencing havoc over the years, and it is even more impossible to have anything good. "We''ve talked so much, why don''t you talk?" Seeing that the king emperor kept a silly state and didn''t speak, the pagoda tilted its head. Some doubt whether he was frightened by the demon repair. Emperor Wang, "..." in fact, he also wanted to talk, but he didn''t know what to say. "Ow! Almost forgot again! " When the emperor was about to say something, the pagoda suddenly screamed, startling Lei Lingshu, the overlord who was about to enter his dream, and woke up in an instant. The awakened overlord Lei Lingshu was angry and stretched out a branch to smoke the golden pagoda, "what do you always do? Do you know you are disturbing people''s dreams!" The golden tower that was pumped was another cry, then tucked up, "what make complaints about human beings? Are you human?" You''re just a tree, okay? You''re still an old tree! " Overlord Lei Lingshu narrowed his eyes and deliberately used the Yin language to say, "you want to taste the taste of being bombed by me, don''t you?" The pagoda subconsciously wanted to say ''come on, who''s afraid of who'', but before it said it, it was kicked impolitely by Youming ice and fire, "you guy, talk quickly if you have something to lose your appetite." Jinta, "!!!" It''s not trying to whet its appetite. It''s the bastard Lei Lingshu who interrupts it, okay! But thinking of being forgotten by them again, the pagoda proudly snorted to overlord Lei Lingshu, saying that it was a large number of adults that didn''t care about a tree. "It''s the master who asked us to send flying spirit tools to his uncle. We forgot when we came back last night. Now we have to send them out quickly." Otherwise, if the owner knows, they will deduct their rations mercilessly. Being ignored, the emperor, who had planned to leave silently, stopped abruptly. Master uncle them? What about them? Does he have a share? Thinking of this possibility, Emperor Wang couldn''t open his legs as if he had a root under his feet. The Youming ice and fire smelled the words and showed an obvious color of guilty heart one after another. Chapter 2092 Suddenly, Wan huanling silk had an idea and pointed to the king who looked at them. "Give it to him directly. He is with the master''s uncle and should not embezzle the master''s uncle''s share of the flying spirit." Wan huanling silk said so, but his tone was vaguely uncertain. Because in its view, except their master and Yan Laoda, other human beings are insidious and cunning, which can not be fully believed. After a long time, the emperor agreed, "OK, let''s give it to this two legged monster. If he dares to embezzle it, I''ll burn him to ashes!" When he said the following words, Youming Binghuo deliberately stared at what the king said, and also said it in a vicious tone, so as to frighten the king. The king, who was suspected of being threatened by his character, "..." If it is handed over to others, he may really embezzle it. After all, it is a flying spirit that everyone yearns for, and the temptation is naturally extraordinary. But now the object of transfer is his brother-in-law. His brother-in-law''s family are all meritorious heroes of the state of De Lin, and they have killed him many times. He will never steal his brother-in-law''s things. Of course, if his son can also get a flying spirit, he may have the idea of his son. After all, it is natural for his son to be filial to Lao Tzu. My son has always been filial. I don''t mind him acting like Lao Tzu first. Thinking so, Wang Di''s originally depressed mood turned sunny in an instant, and took the initiative to ensure it at the same time. "Please don''t worry, gentlemen. I won''t be greedy for my brother-in-law''s flying spirit. If several adults are not at ease, you can ask when you see my brother-in-law next time. " "Brother in law?" Overlord Mu Linghua crooked the flower and his eyes were full of confusion. "It turns out that you are relatives with your master''s uncle, but your relationship is really complicated!" The overlord Mu Linghua, who has stayed in the secret place for many years and rarely gets along with humans, only feels dizzy about all kinds of human relatives. Emperor Wang, isn''t "..." too complicated? However, the tasks handed over have not been assigned to him yet. It''s complicated! "Then we''ll hand over the work to you. Don''t forget!" Often playing with the pagoda, he solemnly told the king, and then took out four flying spirit tools from the storage bag hanging on his neck. There are three flying spirit objects in each copy: flying wings, flying boots and flying blankets. Looking at a small pile of flying spirit tools glittering in front of him, the emperor''s eyes were shining. If he didn''t worry about the image of an emperor, he would rush up and touch them all! "The master said, you, the queen, the prince and the master''s uncle each share. As for how you used it early, or what you did with flying spirit tools, the master won''t ask, but the only thing is that you can''t give it to the devil. Each flying spirit has a self destruction inscription drawn. As long as you first input the soul power or spiritual power into the self destruction inscription, you only need to think about whether to destroy the flying spirit later. " Hearing the speech, the emperor couldn''t help but marvel. At the same time, he agreed with Lu Zijia''s hand. After all, the cultivation of demon cultivation has almost no bottleneck except to carry the transition robbery, and its physique is stronger than that of the practitioner. If the demon cultivation can get the flying spirit, it will definitely be very disadvantageous to the practitioner. Chapter 2093 "Don''t worry, adults. I will tell them carefully when I hand it over. I won''t let the flying spirit tool fall into the hands of demon Xiu." The emperor replied solemnly. Later, the king asked the king to take away the flying spirit tools and distribute them. the second day. Lu Zijia, who is arranging a moat outside the King City, looked at several people flying from the sky, with a black line and helplessness on his face. Just fly. Why do you have to fly around the area above them? It makes her always want to attack up reflexively. It''s really short of smoke! "Shall we shoot these guys down and bake them?" Lu Zijia put down the array flag in his hand and put his hands on his hips, full of depressed words. Mu Tianyan raised his hand and pinched her bulging cheek. "When madam took out the flying spirit, I should be able to think of today''s scene. So, madam, I''d better be sorry. " Lu Zijia, "..." I''m sorry, I''m a ghost! Although she expected that they would be excited for a few days, she didn''t expect that they would fly above her head on purpose! It''s a special hobby to fly on other people''s heads! "Ow, Ow! Master, someone is coming, and a large group of people are coming in the direction of Delin. " The golden pagoda, one of the patrols outside the King City, hurried to report to its owner. Aware of the apparently pleasant mood of the pagoda, Lu Zijia couldn''t help looking at it suspiciously, "Why are you so happy when someone comes to find fault?" This guy, xiaota, won''t become a battle madman? "Hey? To find fault? " Jinta was stunned and shook his head quickly, "master, I didn''t say those people came to find fault! Those people are here to buy flying spirit tools from your master. " Hearing the speech, Lu Zijia was slightly surprised, "the action is so fast. I really underestimated those people''s persistence in flying spirit tools." "How many people are there?" Mu Tianyan inquired about the pagoda. After thinking about it, the pagoda drew a number, "there are about 50 or 60 people. Their accomplishments are basically from the middle of foundation construction to the later stage of Jindan. There are about 20 Jindan accomplishments." "More than twenty..." Mu Tian Yan''s eyes flashed a faint light that was difficult to understand, "just right, we may be able to make a good plan, and maybe we can take back the lost cities of De Lin country." Hearing the speech, Lu Zijia''s eyes suddenly became bright, "ah Yan, do you want those people to become the help of De Lin country?" "That''s right." Mu Tianyan nodded slightly and said, "I believe those people will be happy to cooperate. After all, this is a win-win situation." Now the evil way runs rampant and does evil everywhere. It will be sooner or later to fight the evil way. The bait he threw was just to let those people fight the devil ahead of time. "Those people haven''t arrived yet. Let''s discuss it carefully." Lu Zi hung his Taoist partner''s neck in Jiaxing, sat down on the spot, and discussed head to head. The golden pagoda ignored by red fruit, "..." The master and Yan Laoda are true. They always ignore their little friends. Don''t pay too much attention to color and despise them! Self assured or supercilious buddy make complaints about their two Lu Zijia people. Chapter 2094 A mile away from King Delin City, fifty or sixty practitioners are approaching quickly. Fifty or sixty practitioners were chatting happily and eagerly on the surface, but there were waves in their hearts, thinking about how to squeeze out their opponents and grab the flying spirit weapon. In such a seemingly harmonious atmosphere, an exclamation suddenly sounded. A nun with a little baby fat on her face pointed to the sky over King Delin in a daze, "look, what''s that!" The female nun''s exclamation instantly attracted many people to look in the direction she pointed out. When they saw what it was, they showed an excited and extremely eager look. "Then, is that the flying spirit?" Among them, the man in green robe was so excited that he stuttered. "Flying wings, that''s flying wings. I''ve seen the image of Master Lu''s test flight. I''m sure that''s the flying wings refined by Master Lu!" "Yes, I''ve seen it too. It''s really flying wings." "Hey? Wait, am I right? It seems that two people are sitting in the air? " "Those two people are sitting like a blanket? Isn''t that blanket a flying spirit tool newly refined by Master Lu? " "Oh, my God! Am I hallucinating? Otherwise, how can anyone step on the void? Isn''t that what the Legendary God can do? " "Ho - it''s really, really a pedal void!" "This, this should not, that person is the legendary, Huahua, Huashen cultivator?" Looking at the several people who kept moving over the King City of Delin, the practitioners suddenly felt an inexplicable pressure, which made them retreat. The God turning cultivator, that''s the legendary god turning cultivator! It''s said that it''s just a matter of taking it easy for spiritual practitioners to move mountains and seas, let alone crush dozens of weak ants. "Should, should not be a god cultivator. Think about it, if there is a god cultivator in Delin country, how can there be only one King City left?" "Yes, yes, yes, it must not be a spiritual cultivator. That person can step on the void. He must have used something we don''t know." "The flying spirit device must be used to step on the void, but we can''t see the flying spirit device." This guess was immediately responded by everyone, because they were unwilling to give up the flying spirit tool that was close in front of them. However, although they said so, they still had some bottomless feelings. Therefore, people changed their original attitude of forced buying and selling, became respectful and cautious, and dared not go out before and after reaching the gate of the King City. "I don''t know why you came to get Lin?" Before the guards guarding the city gate asked questions, Liang Zongxing, who had already noticed that someone was close to the King City, first stood on the city gate and politely asked the 50 or 60 practitioners who came. The emperor and queen are still sitting on the flight blanket, leisurely enjoying the undisturbed world of two in the sky. As for Duan Muheng, the crown prince, he flew a little far away. When he flew back to the city gate, he was already two steps slower than liang Zongxing. Fifty or sixty practitioners under the city gate saw Liang Zongxing who could step on the void and asked them. They were already nervous and tightened up in an instant. "I''ve seen you before, sun Dong." One of the dozens of people who came here, an old man with gray hair, stood up as a representative and saluted Liang Zongxing respectfully. Chapter 2095 Liang Zongxing was respectfully saluted by practitioners who were stronger than himself. He was stunned, but he soon recovered and then returned a salute, "Taoist friends are polite." Hearing Liang Zongxing calling him Daoyou, sun Dong couldn''t help but be different. He thought: isn''t this man really a god cultivator? However, in any case, it must not be easy for the other party to step on the void. Therefore, sun Dong''s respectful attitude towards Liang Zongxing remains unchanged. Liang Zongxing, who didn''t know he was wearing invisible Chinese clothes, only thought that the other party was asking for something, so he was so polite to him and didn''t care. "We came here to hear that Master Lu was here, so we came here specially. I wonder if you can open the gate and let us in?" Sun Dong blurted out the purpose of their coming. A quarter of an hour ago, Lu Zijia told Liang Zongxing about her plan after discussing with Mu Tianyan. Liang Zongxing and others agreed very much. So at the moment, Liang Zongxing will not refuse sun Dong''s request. However, he didn''t give the answer immediately, but looked at Duan Muheng beside him and motioned that he should open the mouth. After all, Duan Muheng is now the prince and should open the mouth. Sun Dong and others have been paying attention to Liang Zongxing''s reaction. When they see him looking at duanmuheng, their eyes also fall on duanmuheng. The first sight of Duanmu Heng was attracted by the huge wings behind him. The huge silver wings shook slightly as if they were alive, adding a bit of mystery to Duanmu Heng. "Open the gate." Duan Muheng was silent for a while before he spoke to the guard under the gate. "Yes, your highness!" Several guards saluted duanmuheng respectfully, and then gave a voice to the guards in the gate to open the door. "Thank you, your highness." Compared with Liang Zongxing''s politeness, sun Dong''s attitude towards duanmuheng is lighter. Duan Muheng didn''t care about this, so he knew that the cultivation world respected the strong, not the royal family. Other practitioners also bowed their hands to duanmuheng and Liang Zongxing, and then followed sun Dong into the King City of Delin. After sun Dong and others disappeared in sight, duanmuheng and Liang Zongxing left the gate, but they left in different directions. One went to report to the emperor and queen, and the other went to the direction where Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan were located. "Everyone has entered the city. There are 62 people, including no less than 20 golden elixirs. What do you want to do next?" Liang Zongxing asked after telling them a simple situation. "Wait." Mu Tianyan gave a very simple answer. "Wait?" Liang Zongxing frowned slightly, "will it cause any trouble after a long time?" For De Lin country, the golden elixir is already the strongest, and it is still rare. Now there are more than 20 golden elixirs suddenly, and the impact is not ordinary. Liang Zongxing is worried about two things: one is that it will cause unnecessary panic, and the other is that something will happen to that group of people. Lu Zijia smiled carelessly. "Uncle, don''t worry. I''ll let xiaota stare at them and won''t let those people have a chance to make trouble." I don''t know if I''ve been in the secret place for a long time. If I don''t move for a long time, those little guys will make a mess. Find something to do for them. Chapter 2096 Hearing the speech, Liang Zongxing was relieved. "Uncle, if those people ask about flying spirit tools, they don''t have to hide it deliberately and let them inquire at will." Mu Tianyan added. Liang Zongxing nodded and answered, "OK, I''ll tell the prince to arrange." After a pause, Liang Zongxing asked, "when are you going to see them?" "Let it dry for a few days." Mu Tianyan looked at the direction outside the gate of the King City, his eyes narrowed slightly, "there won''t be only these 62 people coming. Wait until they arrive." "OK, just know it." Liang Zongxing patted Mu Tianyan''s shoulder and looked at Mu Tianyan''s eyes with satisfaction. "By the way, uncle." Lu Zijia, who suddenly remembered something, hurriedly called Liang Zongxing, who was about to leave, "uncle, do you want a storage bag? If you don''t need it, you can give it to soldiers as a reward. " With that, Lu Zijia transferred thousands of storage bags that had been stacked in the space for more than ten years, and instantly piled a hill on the ground. These thousands of storage bags were robbed when she entered Hongtian college to participate in the assessment. After listening to Shi Shuangshuang''s instructions, all the students wanted to teach her a lesson, but she and ah Yan united to teach her a lesson, and even took the people''s storage bags. In retrospect, it is still refreshing. Liang Zongxing thought that the number of storage bags Lu Zijia took out was only one unit at most. Therefore, when I saw the storage bags piled up in front of me, I was stunned, and even my voice trembled, "how, how can there be so many storage bags?" The storage bag is very precious for a small country like Delin. Generally, only a large family can use one or two. Now, there is a small pile in front of him! When did precious storage bags become so rampant? Liang Zongxing deeply felt that he might be dazzled. He just rubbed his eyes. The hill storage bag in front of him was still there. Looking at his uncle, who was always dignified and calm, unexpectedly showed some abnormal behavior, Lu Zijia couldn''t help laughing. "These storage bags are the booty of ah Yan and I. there are too many. We don''t bother to tidy up. The contents can be regarded as a surprise." In fact, after sorting out dozens of storage bags and finding nothing good, several Jintas were reluctant to continue sorting. In this regard, Lu Zijia is not reluctant. Because she knew that if there were really any good things in the storage bag that had been erased from the original owner''s soul, it would be found by the "treasure detector" of the golden pagoda. If you don''t notice it, there''s nothing good in these storage bags. Of course, this good thing is completely different for today''s Lu Zijia and others, and for practitioners below the golden elixir. "Ho -" Liang Zongxing couldn''t help but take a breath of air conditioning. Calm and anything doesn''t exist at the moment. "Your experience belongs to your experience, but you should also pay attention to the danger. If you lose the enemy, don''t love war. Life is the most important." There are thousands of storage bags here, which shows that his niece and nephew''s son-in-law have experienced many fierce battles. Thinking of this, Liang Zongxing''s eyes are full of worry. But he couldn''t stop his niece and his niece''s son-in-law from going out for experience. After all, if practitioners want to become stronger, they must go through thousands of exercises. They can''t go long just by meditating. Chapter 2097 The obvious worry in Liang Zongxing''s words warmed Lu Zijia''s heart. Even if there was no blood relationship, his family affection could not be fake. "Don''t worry, uncle. Ah Yan and I are afraid of death. If we are not enemy, we must retreat at the first time. For this reason, I have prepared a lot of teleportation symbols!" Lu Zijia spoke frankly, but Liang Zongxing heard some corners of his mouth. Human fear of death is the norm, but most people still love face, even if they are really afraid, they won''t say it. Now, his niece not only said it, but also said it so magnanimously, which makes people... Speechless for a time! "By the way, one more thing." As soon as Lu Zijia finished speaking, he suddenly remembered another thing. He took out several bottles of pills from the ancient space and handed them over, "these pills are suitable for uncle and Prince." After that, Lu Zijia took out several bottles of pills, "these are suitable for the emperor and the queen. After all, the emperor once hurt the foundation. Remember to act too hastily." Looking at his niece''s thousands of storage bags and more than a dozen bottles of pills, Liang Zongxing was gratified and mixed. Although they are relatives, they can''t take it for granted. Seeing Liang Zongxing''s entanglement, Lu Zijia stuffed all the pills into his arms, "uncle, you can''t be polite to me. We are relatives. Won''t your uncle share with me when he has good things? What''s more, without my uncle, where would I be now? Uncle, although we are not related by blood, in my heart, you will always be my uncle and my relatives, which will never change. " Blood doesn''t represent anything. Emotion is the most true. For Shanglu Zijia''s sincere and meaningful eyes, the tangle at the bottom of Liang Zongxing''s heart gradually turned open, and then smiled, "it''s my uncle''s ignorance." Since you are a relative, if you care too much, you will appear unfamiliar. Of course, we can''t just ask for and help each other for a long time. Lu Zijia shook his head with a smile. "My uncle just cares too much." If you don''t care about each other, how can you be afraid of each other''s loss and embarrassment? After the three talked for a while, Liang Zongxing left with thousands of storage bags and more than a dozen bottles of pills. Less than half an hour after Liang Zongxing left, an amazing news spread rapidly in the King City. In a restaurant in Wangcheng. "Have you heard the latest news? It is said that the royal family will reward storage bags for meritorious soldiers! " "I''ve just heard that it''s said that there may be some good things in the storage bag, as if they were left by the previous owner of those storage bags." "In this case, whether you can meet good things is purely a matter of luck?" "Yes, it is said that there are thousands of storage bags. At that time, the royal family will let the soldiers choose by themselves. In this way, whether the soldiers can choose good things is their own luck." "Even if there are no good things in it, the storage bag is rare enough." "No, that''s a storage bag. We have only one or two in Lin kingdom. Now the royal family has taken out thousands of storage bags at once. It''s really..." "I heard that those storage bags were given to the royal family by Master Lu and Mu array master." Hearing the speech, people''s envy of the royal family was even worse. "The royal family''s luck is too good. It''s really enviable to have such two amazing talents and such ability!" Chapter 2098 "It''s better to say that the emperor married a good queen. If it weren''t for the relationship between the Queen''s mother''s family, how could master Lu and the Muzhen master treat the royal family so well?" "It''s not. Whether it''s a flying spirit weapon, a storage bag or a pill, which one is not precious?" "That''s also the royal family''s good luck. We can''t envy it." "Yes, instead of admiring the royal family here, it''s better to think about how to pull out one or two flying spirit tools from the royal family." "The royal family doesn''t have many flying spirit tools, and there are many monks. I''m afraid it''s not easy to pick!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although it is a fact, don''t say it! Don''t you know it''s shocking? Here, several tables downstairs were talking warmly. The people in one of the private rooms upstairs fell into meditation after listening to the conversation of those tables. "The royal family of Delin is too generous." One of them, a thin man, was vaguely jealous. Another man in a green robe smiled meaningfully, "it''s not the king''s room of Delin, but Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan." "They are really willing. It''s thousands of storage bags." The nun with some heroic spirit in her eyebrows sighed. Even if you can''t use it, if you sell thousands of storage bags, it''s a big spiritual stone. "Don''t forget, Lu Zijia is a master of four arts, and all of them have reached the prefecture level. How can he be so short of the spirit stone?" "Yes, if Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan really want to earn spirit stones, many people send them." "Unfortunately, the royal family stipulates that only royal soldiers can have such benefits. Otherwise, I want to join the fun." "The price of the storage bag is worth hundreds of thousands or even millions of spirit stones. Who doesn''t want to join the fun? But who let us not have that life? " "Have you forgotten the real purpose of your coming here?" When several people said something to me like you, sun Dong, who had been silent, suddenly opened his mouth, and his sharp eyes swept over several people present one by one. All the people present were from the same city, because sun Dong was the highest among them, so he was acquiesced to be the leader. Now, as soon as he spoke, several people present were instantly quiet. "As children and elders of the big family, you don''t have to think about those storage bags because you don''t have to use them." They are people of Hongtian empire. Although they are not big families in Hongtian City, they have a head and a face, and they do not lack a storage bag. Therefore, sun Dong disdained the idea that several people wanted to take advantage of it, but it was well hidden by him. "The most important thing now is to find out about the flying spirit, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan, and then decide what to do next." For sun Dong''s words, several people present had no opinion. So they quickly left the private room and dispersed to inquire about the news. But when they found out what they wanted to find out, their faces became very strange, and some of them turned blue and white. After the last person who inquired about the news returned to the temporary Inn, sun Dong, the old God sitting, slowly asked, "how''s the news?" Several people looked at each other for a while. Finally, a middle-aged man with a beard stood up to answer sun Dong''s question. Chapter 2099 "We''ve heard a lot about flying spirit tools, including three kinds: flying wings, flying blankets and flying boots." When it comes to flying boots, the middle-aged man Xiu''s face is a little strange. It is obvious that he thought of their own trouble outside King Delin that day. What pedal void, that''s because there are flying boots! Therefore, they guessed that Liang Zongxing was a spiritual cultivator that day. They were undoubtedly like fools. "Flying boots?" Sun Dong''s face was a little stiff when he heard the speech. Obviously, he thought of what happened that day. Fortunately, he thought Liang Zongxing was extraordinary. Unexpectedly, the other party was just playing tricks, but he really cheated him badly! Looking back on his respect for Liang Zongxing that day, sun Dong feels very ashamed. I think he was a strong man in the later stage of the golden elixir. He was respectful to a practitioner in the middle stage of the golden elixir. If he said it, it would make people laugh! But the other party is Lu Zijia''s uncle. Even if he feels ashamed and angry, he can''t do anything to Liang Zongxing, otherwise he will offend Lu Zijia''s giant Buddha. However, sun Dong completely forgot that they had misunderstood that day. Liang Zongxing never said that he was a spiritual cultivator or had any extraordinary meaning. The middle-aged man Xiu didn''t seem to see the unnatural look in sun Dong''s face. He continued, "yes, flying boots. It is said that Lu Zijia gave four royal families a set of flying spirit tools. Flight wings, flight blankets and flight boots are a set. " As the voice of the middle-aged male practitioner fell, another heroic female practitioner added, "I also heard that the dean of the martial arts school of Hongtian college seems to have a set of flying spirit tools." "Doesn''t president Du have only one flying wing?" Another nun couldn''t help wondering. The heroic nun didn''t know what she thought, and her face was a little strange. "According to the news, Dean Du really had only one flying wing at first. However, when President Du learned that Master Lu had given the royal family a set of flying spirit tools, he played tricks with Master Lu and gathered up the remaining two pieces... " The heroic female practitioner can''t imagine how the dean of the martial arts school of Tangtang Hongtian college cheated, and the object of cheated is still his students Think about that picture, it''s really a little incompetent to accept it! "Master Lu really gave it?" The thin man Xiu looked unbelievably at the heroic woman and asked. The heroic nun nodded, "it''s said that it was given, but it seems that it was originally intended to give it to Dean Du. At that time, Master Lu didn''t have a flying spirit, so it took a few days." Hearing the speech, the faces of the people present couldn''t help twisting. They tried hard to get a flying spirit device, but the royal family and Du he got three flying spirit devices without any effort. It''s really more annoying than others! "Add up to twenty flying spirit tools. A whole twenty flying spirit tools are given away when they are given away. Master Lu is really generous!" The thin man was full of jealousy, and his tone was even more sour. The heroic female cultivator was more open-minded. "It''s not. The price of one flying spirit tool is 10 million spirit stones, and 20 flying spirit tools is 200 million." Although their big family children usually do not lack spirit stones, even so, 200 million is undoubtedly astronomical for them. Chapter 2100 "In fact, Master Lu is generous. The more chance we have to get the flying spirit." The heroic nun said the truth in her heart. The middle-aged man Xiu nodded approvingly, "yes, Master Lu and master Mu array are not willing to sell flying spirit tools. No one can do anything. If you work on others, it''s different. " When he was in the wasteland, Xuanyuan fan forced Lu Zijia to sell the flying spirit weapon, but the final result was that Lord fan had bad luck. The once arrogant king has now become a joke. The thin man Xiu seemed to disagree, but before he spoke, he was preempted by sun Dong. "You think well. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan are two difficult bones to chew. They can''t chew easily. On the contrary, they are very likely to knock out their teeth." Sun Dong looked at the heroic female and middle-aged male practitioners with appreciation, and then continued, "so we must get the flying spirit from others in a short time. Otherwise, it will be even more difficult to get the flying spirit weapon in the future. " There will never be only 62 practitioners in Lin kingdom. Therefore, they must seize the opportunity before the arrival of the second batch of practitioners. "OK, I''ll listen to master sun." The middle-aged man Xiu took the lead in saying. The strength of middle-aged man Xiu was only below sun Dong. Naturally, the remaining people would not disagree with the strongest two, so they agreed one after another. However, there are many people who plan the same as them. So in the next few days, a steady stream of practitioners came to visit the palace. Because there were many "predecessors" among them, the emperor could not do too much, so he met him. Only two days later, he regretted it. For two days, he was dealing with visitors almost continuously. Those people secretly meant to pull out one or two flying spirit tools from him. But it''s absolutely impossible to pull out the flying spirit from him. Originally, he withheld his son''s two flying spirit tools, and he had five flying spirit tools, which was also his secret joy. The next day, he was very happy and sad. Just because he was robbed by those shameless old guys of the royal family! And all of them were taken away. He didn''t give him anything to be the king, so he had to brazenly rub the Queen''s flying spirit to play with. So ah, his spirit tools were robbed by those old guys. How can we sell the extra flying spirit tools? However, he can''t say no to the robbery, otherwise where will he put his face! Therefore, he can only play Tai Chi with those people. No matter how high they ask, he just doesn''t let go. In fact, he can''t relax at all! ¡­¡­ Outside the King City, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan cloth array. "Uncle, cousin? Is there anything important happening in the city? " Seeing Liang Zongxing and Duanmu Heng appear for three consecutive days, and each day is almost a whole day, Lu Zijia is not only a little confused. When Lu Zijia asked, Liang Zongxing and Duanmu Heng, who came to hide from the pure, were embarrassed and embarrassed. "Cough, no, my uncle and I are just free to walk around. We just passed by to see how you are arranging the array." Duanmu Heng coughed twice and pulled out an excuse. Liang Zongxing nodded hurriedly, "yes, just come and have a look." Lu Zijia, "..." passed by once, twice, and the third time. Please don''t deceive her as a three-year-old child! Chapter 2101 "Master, the latest news comes that the devil is ready to attack Delin again!" When the atmosphere became a little awkward, the voice of Wan huanling silk suddenly came, which immediately attracted the attention of the four people present. "Have you heard who is the leader of the magic cultivation this time?" Lu Zijia looked at the flying wanhuanling silk and asked with a solemn look. Wan huanling silk nodded a little proudly, "of course, I heard. It''s natural that I have Wan huanling silk." After boasting for a while, Wan huanling silk continued, "the leader is the turtle grandson he Lianzhao who fled last time. I was defeated last time, but now I still have the face to come. I''m not afraid to lose my life here. " Lu Zijia wasn''t surprised when she heard the speech. After all, it''s not overnight for helianzhao to vent her anger. How can she give up easily? "How many people do you know?" Mu Tianyan was silent and asked Wan huanling silk. Wan huanling silk thought for a moment and then said, "there are no less than tens of thousands of demons. About three days later, they will be outside the city of King dadelin." "What? Tens of thousands of demons?! " Hearing this figure, Liang Zongxing was shocked. The last time he Lianzhao brought thousands of demons, it was difficult for them to support the Lin country. Now tens of thousands of demons are dispatched, which is undoubtedly bad news for the Lin country. "Yes!" Wan huanling silk didn''t know Liang Zongxing''s scruples. Hearing the speech, she nodded heavily, "but no matter how many magic repairs come, Miss Ben will beat them all over the ground looking for teeth!" Wan huanling silk waved his small fist while saying cruel words. The small appearance of milk is fierce. How do you think it has no deterrent. "Oh, by the way, another group of people came today. They all wanted to find their master and boss Yan." Wan huanling silk said, and suddenly remembered something. Hearing the speech, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan looked at each other tacitly. Today''s group is the sixth group, and the number should be about the same. Lu Zijia suddenly said with a meaningful smile, "it''s time to meet those people." Duan Muheng didn''t know why, but Lu Zijia and Lu Zijia were happy to see those people. They were finally relieved. Especially his father, he was almost driven crazy by those people these days. Think about it, his father is really poor! Duanmu pretended to pity his father, but his eyes were a little gloating. After all, who let his father steal his other two flying spirit tools first and then? ¡­¡­ In the king''s city, dense crowds are rushing madly towards the gate of the king''s city. "Come on, we have to hurry. It''s a pity if we miss it!" "Yes, even if you can''t buy flying spirit tools, you can see the true faces of Master Lu and master Mu array. It''s a pity in this life." "According to the messenger, Master Lu and master Mu array seem to have something important to announce. I don''t know if it''s about flying spirit tools." "Maybe, or maybe not. I just learned something. Master Lu and master Mu array announced that maybe I just had to know about it." "What did you learn?" "Yes, yes, what news have you received? Talk about it quickly?" "Then I''ll just tell you not to spread it." "OK, don''t worry, we won''t spread it." Chapter 2102 "Be careful, and I''ll give you a message!" [I tell you, I overheard the young master of the big family say that the devil is going to attack our state of Delin again. I don''t know whether it is true or false for the time being.] [Ho - what, what? Another demon repair attack?] [this, this is impossible, isn''t it? Isn''t it less than half a month since the last World War? Why did the war start so soon?] [I think the reason is very simple. It''s for Master Lu''s flying spirit, to be exact.] [I also think it''s very possible. After all, no matter how powerful the devil cultivation is, it can''t step on the void and fly freely in the air before turning into God.] [if that''s the real purpose of evil cultivation, we can''t let evil cultivation succeed, otherwise evil cultivation will be beneficial, and the unlucky will definitely be our right way.] [so, let''s tell Master Lu the news quickly!] [wait! Don''t be impulsive. You don''t know whether it''s true or not. Let''s hear what Master Lu and master Mu array have to announce!] [that''s right. Maybe Master Lu and master Mu have received some news, too.] All the people had their minds in their hearts, and soon they came under the wall. Seeing a pair of men and women standing on the wall, they felt a sense of admiration, and unconsciously calmed down. After the people from the king city came, Lu Zijia, who stood on the wall, slowly opened his mouth, "this time I inform you to come only to announce three things. First, evil cultivation will make a comeback and will attack Delin again in three days. " As Lu Zijia''s voice fell, bursts of noise suddenly occurred under the city wall, and there were panic, resentment and numbness on everyone''s face. Lu Zijia waited for a while, and then continued, "the second is about flying spirit tools." As soon as the word "flying artifact" came out, people who had originally looked different showed signs of excitement or excitement. Especially those practitioners who came to Lin kingdom for other purposes wanted to jump up and cheer. "Master Lu, I''m willing to give 15 million spirit stones to buy a flying wing!" In the crowd, some people couldn''t wait to bid, and raised the price of flying spirit tools by $5 million. They were so angry that those practitioners with insufficient funds wanted to beat him to death. However, there are not many local tyrants in the cultivation world. If a person increases the price, those local tyrants who are not bad for the spirit stone will naturally increase the price. "Master Lu, don''t listen to him. I''m willing to give 20 million spirit stones!" "Oh, 20 million spirit stones also want to buy Precious flying spirit tools? Do your daydream, Master Lu, I am willing to give 30 million spirit stones! " "I''ll give you $35 million. If you have seed, you can add it!" "Of course I have seed! Forty million spirit stones! " "Forty one million spirit stones!" ¡­¡­ "A hundred million, I give a hundred million spirit stone, who can bid higher than me!" An old man with white hair stood up and roared, which made most of the people present have tinnitus for a moment because it was mixed with thick spiritual power. Originally, there were people who wanted to increase the price. They immediately counseled the old man''s turbid eyes with some warning. The golden elixir is a strong man at the peak. I can''t afford to be provoked! Seeing that everyone was like a quail and finally stopped robbing him, the old man was pleased in his heart and stroked the white beard on his chin with great satisfaction. Chapter 2103 Lu Zijia on the city wall, "..." 100 million. So, the two flying spirit tools she sold in the secret land are cheap? Fortunately, she thought it was expensive to sell. Now looking back, don''t be too painful! Mu Tianyan, "..." really underestimated the value of flying spirit tools. Duan Muheng and Liang Zongxing, "..." therefore, they are worth hundreds of millions now, which is really gratifying! Just when Lu Zijia was secretly in pain, the white haired old man under the city wall politely opened his mouth to her, "Master Lu, I''m paying 100 million. Can I buy a flying spirit weapon?" Lu Zijia recovered from the secret meat pain and shook his head in embarrassment. "I''m really sorry, sir. It''s not that the younger generation is unwilling to sell flying spirit tools, but that flying spirit tools are very difficult to refine. The younger generation has little stock left. Therefore, in order to be fair to all of you, after discussing with ah Yan, I decided not to sell all flying spirit tools for the time being. " Those who look forward to the stars and the moon, "!!!" Fair or something, in fact, they don''t need it! However, Lu Zijia has already said that it is the result of discussion. If they oppose and make trouble at this time, will they not annoy Lu Zijia? Thinking about the dream flying spirit weapon and the entrustment of the family (sect), they finally bite their teeth and hold it back. Now the two giant Buddhas, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan, cannot be offended. As long as you offend one of them, I''m sorry. I''m afraid it won''t be with the flying spirit in the future. Aware that the people''s face was bent and about to match the color of the pit, Lu zijiate deliberately showed a bright smile that was almost blind to the people. They almost vomited blood from internal injuries. It is said that Mu Tianyan kills people without blood, while Lu Zijia, a Taoist companion, kills people invisibly. Now people who have experienced it personally deeply sigh: if so! Just when they were about to throw up three liters of blood, Lu Zijia slowly said a good news for them. "You need not be discouraged, but listen to me." Lu Zijia carried his hands behind him. Under the eager and somewhat hopeful eyes of the people, he calmly said his third. "Third, because there are few experts in Lin country, I will inevitably lose a lot in the next war with the devil, so... I discussed with my Taoist partner a way to get the best of both worlds. It can not only let Delin''s country survive the disaster, but also let you personally experience the charm of flying spirit tools. " Hearing the speech, the people who had wilted and hawed suddenly came back to spirit. Lu Zijia glanced at a pair of expectant eyes under the city wall, and the smile on his face instantly became brighter. People, "..." inexplicably feel the chilly feeling on the back. What''s the matter? "There are only ten flying apparatuses left in my hand, including four flying wings, three flying boots and three flying blankets." Without waiting for everyone to respond, Lu Zijia suddenly sped up and continued, "as long as you participate in the war when the demon cultivation attacks our country of Delin, the top ten will be able to experience the flying spirit for three days based on the number of demon cultivation. Of course, I would like to make it clear here that during those three days, the ten flying spirit tools were only lent to you and could not be taken out of the king''s city. Those who violate the rules will be permanently disqualified. " Chapter 2104 Hearing that Lu Zijia still had ten flying artifacts in his hand, the people were ecstatic. But when they heard what Lu Zijia said behind them, they showed an unbelievable look. Especially those practitioners who are not from the state of Delin doubt whether Lu Zijia is wrong. You know, they came here specially for flying spirit tools, not for coolies! Lu Zijia seemed to have guessed what they thought and smiled innocuously. "Please rest assured, what I just said is not mandatory. How you choose depends on your wishes. Of course, as I said earlier, the flying spirit will not be sold for the time being, and I roughly estimate that the temporary time will not be short. Therefore, you''d better consider it carefully so as not to regret it. It''s no use looking for me. I''m a man of integrity and will never open the back door to anyone. " Lu Zijia was righteous, solemn and serious, as if she was not the one who threatened others and boasted Mu Tianyan, "..." his wife is really more and more serious. Duan Muheng and Liang Zongxing, "..." they are so thick skinned that they can''t bear to look directly at them! People, "..." the Grand Master of art at the prefecture level, who is such a scoundrel, doesn''t even want his image? "Well, I''ve finished what I should say. You can choose as you like." Lu Zijia didn''t care what the reaction was, so he wanted to take his Taoist partner away. "Wait! Master Lu, please wait! " In the crowd under the city wall, a dark skinned man Xiu suddenly made a noise and successfully stopped Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan from leaving. Lu Zijia stopped and turned to look under the city wall. He asked with a good temper, "but what questions do you have?" The dark man Xiu was staring in full view of the public. He couldn''t help getting nervous for a moment, but he finally gritted his teeth and said it when he thought it was related to his own interests. "Master Lu, I think the rules just said by Master Lu are unfair." The dark man Xiu said this, so he was questioning Lu Zijia''s decision. Lu Zijia was not angry, but continued to ask, "I don''t know what you mean by being unfair?" Seeing that Lu Zijia was not angry, the dark man was relieved as if he had been granted an amnesty, and the cold sweat on his forehead also slipped. "Just now Master Lu said that the ranking is based on the number of demon cultivation, but there are more than ten strong elixirs present. In this way, our foundation builders are basically hopeless, so I don''t think it''s fair." As the voice of the dark man fell, both the foundation builders and the golden elixir bombed at the scene. "Yes, this Taoist friend is right. Since there are rules, we should compete fairly." "Oh! It''s ridiculous. The strong in the cultivation world respect you. You''re weak because you''re not strong enough. Who can blame? What''s more, where does fair competition come from? " "It''s good to respect the strong in the cultivation world, but now it''s about killing demons. I think our foundation builders can also kill demons and contribute to Delin country and Master Lu!" Lu Zijia, "..." isn''t it the struggle between the two factions? Well, how can she be involved! "If you dare to talk wildly, I''ll see how many kilograms you have!" A middle-aged man in a gray robe sneered, and the next moment he was going to fight the foundation builder. Chapter 2105 Just the next moment, a powerful and repressive pressure suddenly fell on him, and almost didn''t repair the unprepared gray robed man to lie on the ground. But even if he didn''t lie on the ground, the strong surge of Qi and blood in his body didn''t make the grey robed man''s repair much better. "This is the state of derin. You''d better not do it at will." Mu Tianyan''s indifferent voice was a little light, but it was clearly introduced into everyone''s ears. The coldness in the voice made people unconsciously shiver. With Mu Tianyan''s voice falling, the grey robed man Xiu felt a light on his body. Fortunately, he responded in time, otherwise he would fall to the ground with his legs. Aware of all the people looking at him, although the gray robed man Xiu had an atmosphere in his heart, he thought that the flying spirit weapon and the strong contract beasts of Lu Zijia could only hold back. The man who escaped the robbery, the man who built the foundation, showed gratitude and respectfully saluted Mu Tianyan, "thank you for your help." Mu Tianyan only nodded slightly and didn''t say much. In this regard, the practitioners who have inquired about the personalities of Mu Tianyan and Lu Zijia are not surprised. "Ladies and gentlemen, now the two positive and evil ways have officially started a war. Our positive way should work together to defeat evil cultivation, not hurt people because of a few disagreements. This is very irrational." Lu Zijia''s words are righteous and solemn, just like the incarnation of the messenger of the right way. Don''t be too sacred! However, people who know Lu Zijia know that she is just fooling people in a serious way! Everyone wanted to get the flying spirit instrument in Lu Zijia''s hand. Naturally, they wouldn''t refute her in public, so after her voice fell, they nodded in succession. "Master Lu is right. We are all right. We really shouldn''t fight for a few words." "Yes, yes, it''s the right way to work together and share a common hatred and defeat the devil." "Master Lu Dayi! Master Lu, don''t worry. I will kill all the demons who come here! " "That''s right. The evil cultivation''s means of doing evil and harming our righteous people are extremely cruel. Heaven and earth can''t tolerate it!" Listening to the words of everyone at the bottom, Lu Zijia inexplicably led a group of brain powder. Lu Zijia shook his head, quickly got rid of this strange idea, and said to the people under the wall again, "as for the ''proposal'' of the little friend just now, I think it is feasible. Just as the little friend said, the base builders can also kill demons, and they should be given a quota. Well, the number of foundation builders is relatively large, and the golden elixir and foundation builder will each occupy five places. " Zhuji nanxiu, who thought his words would lead to Lu Zijia''s dissatisfaction, turned his role of some fiasco into excitement and joy. "Thank you, Master Lu. Master Lu is wise!" The man who built the foundation gave Lu Zijia a big gift, and he was willing. Other foundation builders present were also very happy and saluted Lu Zijia one after another, with a loud and joyful voice. "Thank you, Master Lu. Master Lu is wise!" Compared with the joy of the foundation builders, the golden elixirs were not happy, and even vaguely hostile to the foundation builders. However, Lu Zijia has made a decision. No matter how angry the Jindan practitioners are at the moment, they dare not say anything more. Chapter 2106 After all, if Lu Zijia is annoyed and there is not even a place, it will be a great loss outweighing the gain. Think about it, it''s really frustrating! At the same time, they couldn''t help but scold in their hearts: crafty old fox! However, by lending ten flying spirit tools, they can make a large group of people rush to make cattle and horses for Delin country. Isn''t it a crafty old fox! Moreover, not all of them can experience the flying spirit tools. Don''t mention gnashing your teeth! Profiteer, this is just a profiteer''s move! But even if they knew it was a big loss, they still had to be led by Lu Zijia because they really couldn''t resist the temptation of flying spirit tools. ¡­¡­ Three days later. As expected, he Lianzhao came again with tens of thousands of demons. This time, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan appeared together to help, but Liang Zongxing and others retreated to the second line, because they all know that only Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan can live in today''s Delin country. After he Lianzhao led tens of thousands of demons to King Delin''s city, he didn''t attack immediately. Instead, he stared at Lu Zijia on the wall with an ugly face. The eyes full of resentment, like a poisonous snake, wanted to poison Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia had long been used to all kinds of eyes. Naturally, he would not be frightened. On the contrary, he showed a very "friendly" smile to helianzhao. He Lianzhao''s face was so gloomy that he could almost drop water. "Friend Helian, don''t you forget what the young Lord told you?" A thin old man standing side by side with helianzhao, seeing that helianzhao had not acted for a long time, opened his mouth to remind him. He Lianzhao didn''t go to see the thin old man, but the evil in the bottom of his eyes flashed by, and his voice was Yin measured after half a sound. "Taoist friends are worried too much. How dare I forget what the Lord ordered?" The thin old man glanced at Helian with the corner of his eye. After a cold hum, he didn''t say anything more. Their conversation did not deliberately converge, so people on the wall basically heard it. Just above the city wall, most people were curious about what the evil Lord told Helian Zhao. Helian Zhao opened his mouth with a black face. The object he spoke to was Lu Zijia. "Lu Zijia, our young master said that as long as you are willing to join the devil''s way, you are the guest of our devil''s way, and any resources will be the first for you to choose. Even if you want something, our little Lord will do his best to find it for you. " It has to be said that the temptation to solicit welfare offered by the evil Lord is still very big. However, this is not attractive to Lu Zijia. 1¡¢ She likes to be unrestrained. She doesn''t need to be regarded as a guest of honor, so she is invisible bound. 2¡¢ She has hands and feet, Taoist partners and small partners. Just look for what she wants. She can experience it. It can kill two birds with one stone. So why did she have to be a guest of the devil''s way? However, the outsider didn''t know what Lu Zijia thought. After Helian''s call fell, someone was anxious to speak. "Master Lu, don''t listen to the words of the devil. As we all know, the devil is dishonest and can''t be trusted. Master Lu, your state of mind is the most transparent. Don''t be deceived by the devil! " Chapter 2107 "Yes, Master Lu, the devil always likes to be treacherous and ungrateful. It''s normal to go back. They can''t believe their words!" "Master Lu, you should think twice. Now the devil is trying to attract you, but it''s for Master Lu''s flying spirit. If the flying spirit is won by the devil, you''ll be in danger!" "Master Lu, you have sacrificed so much for De Lin country. You certainly don''t want De Lin country and your relatives to fall into the land of evil, do you?" Everyone, you and I, are trying to persuade Lu Zijia. They are afraid that she will be bewitched by magic cultivation for a moment. Then they have no place to cry. Lu Zijia, "..." she doesn''t want to express any sign of wanting to join the devil''s way, does she? Moreover, these people are really contradictory! It''s completely self contradictory to say that she has a bright heart, but persuade her not to be bewitched by magic cultivation! "Please rest assured, I have no interest in the guest of the devil''s way." So, you don''t have to continue self contradictory persuasion. "Lu Zijia, you are ignorant of good and evil!" Before the people behind Lu Zijia could be happy, they were interrupted by Helian''s call under the city wall. Lu Zijia, with her hands on her hips and a pair of driving skills pulled by the queen, replied, "I just don''t know what''s good or bad. What can you do to me?" Mu Tianyan''s mouth slightly stirred up, and he didn''t seem surprised by his wife''s attitude. On the contrary, Liang Zongxing and Duanmu Heng couldn''t help but draw straight from the corners of their mouths and look straight at them. Just because in their eyes, Lu Zijia is very much like those dandies... He still owes a lesson. After going out for more than ten years, his niece (cousin) seems to have become a lot of skin again! "Ignorant boy, I''d like to see how a small king Delin city can win tens of thousands of elites in my magic way!" He Lianzhao was furious on the surface, but sneered in his heart. He faintly gloated and felt that Lu Zijia was looking for his own death. "Helian Taoist friend, you..." The skinny old man will order the war when he Lianzhao sees it, and those who are busy will stop it. However, before he finished speaking, he was mercilessly interrupted by Helian Zhao. "Shang Daoyou, you heard it with your own ears. This ignorant young man doesn''t accept the love of our little Lord at all. In that case, why should we waste time?" As soon as the voice fell, he Lianzhao didn''t give the thin old man the chance to stop again, so he directly ordered to attack the city. He was so angry that the thin old man looked very ugly. But he Lianzhao didn''t care about his face at all. After ordering, he always paid attention to the situation of Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan. Obviously, he was waiting for the opportunity to kill them! "Kill!" Above the city wall, the cold voice of Mu Tianyan came into people''s ears, and the practitioners who could not wait went down the city wall like dumplings. But in the blink of an eye, he fought with tens of thousands of demons. Du he, Liang Zongxing, the president of the martial arts academy, and several royal family members of duanmuheng flew high into the air with flying spirit tools, ready to deal with the demon cultivation of flying spirit beasts. The seven golden pagodas did not want to be outdone, and soon jumped into the scuffle. But for a moment, the thick smell of blood soon floated in the air, making people frown slightly. Chapter 2108 Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan were not idle either. They saw the right time and threw down the trapped array or killed one by one to quickly solve the demon cultivation. They cooperate very tacitly. Every time they throw an array, they can solve several or more demons. It''s not too much to be called the God of death. He Lianzhao, who had been paying attention to Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan, naturally found this situation, and his face was so gloomy that he could drip water. "Shang Daoyou, we can only succeed in this mission. If we fail, there is only a dead end. I don''t think Shang Daoyou wants to die?" He Lianzhao suddenly said to the thin old man beside him. The thin old man''s face was slightly heavy, and his dry dumb voice was very harsh, "what do you want?" If he had known so, he shouldn''t have been on the boat called by Helian. He didn''t get half the benefits. Now he is called by Helian, and he is in a desperate situation. It''s absolutely hateful! However, it is useless to regret it. "How about you and I jointly kill those two ignorant young people?" Herring called straight. This is the last chance given to him by the little Lord. If the mission fails, he will be solved by the little Lord himself even if he doesn''t die. At this moment, Helian Zhao suddenly hated his ancestors. If the ancestors had not brought the whole Helian family into the devil''s way, he would not be in such a desperate situation now. And his only son will not die in the secret place, in the hands of the vicious woman Liao Sisi! "OK, you and I will do our best." The thin old man hated to bite his teeth and hold out a few words, and then he Lianzhao suddenly went to the location of Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan. However, their plans are good, but they are doomed to fail. Only when they noticed that their target was Lu Zijia, those practitioners who wanted to fly spirit tools intercepted them one after another. I''m kidding. If Lu Zijia''s body dies, who do they want to buy a flying spirit weapon? And this time, they don''t want to do white work. Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for them to let demon Xiu attack Lu Zijia. "Damn it!" He Lianzhao, who was intercepted again and again, roared angrily, and then attacked the practitioners who dared to intercept him like crazy. The cultivation accomplishments of the thin old man are almost the same as those of he Lianzhao''s golden elixir peak. However, in the face of the siege of dozens of Jindan practitioners and foundation builders at once, it was still unbearable. A quarter of an hour later, the thin old man gradually raised the idea of hiding. He was temporarily pulled into the devil''s way by Helian. His spiritual power has not been completely transformed into magic Qi. It may not be impossible to return to the practitioner. "Poof -" After being accidentally hit with a palm, the thin old man no longer hesitated. He immediately took out a transmission symbol from the space ring and wanted to transmit it away. However, a gold elixir quickly smashed a blasting rune, which instantly destroyed the transmission Rune in the thin old man''s hand. The escape plan was interrupted, and the thin old man was in a moment of panic. It was because of his panic at this moment that he was besieged by his golden elixir and foundation builders found a chance to kill him. "Bang -" The thin old man''s eyes stared round, and his thin body fell to the ground. "Ah -- poof --" He Lianzhao on the other side finally couldn''t support it. He was pierced by a cultivator who was also the peak of the golden elixir, and a mouthful of blood burst out suddenly. "Light, light..." At the moment when he fell, he was still thinking about his only son. It can be seen that he still has some deep father son feelings for he Lianqi Guang. Chapter 2109 Tens of thousands of demons did not flee in a hurry because of the death of helianzhao and the thin old man, but became more bloody and ferocious, as if they were ghost puppets who were not afraid of life and death. Moreover, it seems that tens of thousands of demon practitioners approached Lu Zijia intentionally or unintentionally, and its purpose is self-evident. Either you want to take Lu Zijia away, or you want to kill her. In this way, the devil can''t get the flying spirit, and the right way can''t get it. It has to be said that the demon master was very determined. It was not until dusk that this bloody and cruel war between the positive and the evil was completely over. Not one of the tens of thousands of demon practitioners fled and died in this fierce war. There were many casualties in Delin country. Fortunately, Lu Zijia prepared many healing pills to minimize the death toll. This war ended with the victory of the state of Delin again. The uneasy practitioners in the King City immediately cheered when they heard the horn of victory. "Great, great! I said that with Master Lu and master Mu array, we must be able to keep the King City of Lin! " "Yes! Master Lu and master Mu are not only the blessing of Lin, but also our luck! " "It''s a pity that our cultivation is too low to contribute to Delin country." "It''s all right, Master Lu said. As long as you work hard, you will become strong one day. At that time, are you afraid you won''t have a chance to contribute to Delin country?" "That''s right. Don''t deceive young people into being poor. We won''t never have a chance in our life." Everyone in the city cheered and talked, and the atmosphere outside the city was a little strange. Just because, not long after the end of the war, practitioners outside Delin looked at Lu Zijia with eager eyes, which were as hot as if they could burn people. Mu Tianyan frowned slightly, and his body moved slightly to block his wife. His unhappy eyes swept to the practitioners outside the state of Delin. The warning was very obvious. The practitioners outside the state of Delin didn''t take Mu Tianyan seriously. It''s really that Mu Tianyan is too silent and easy to ignore him. But after the war with the devil just now, they felt unprecedented horror and awe when they watched Mu Tianyan reap the lives of groups of demons like death. Strong, Mu Tianyan gave them the feeling that they were too strong, as if they could not defeat at all. Obviously, Mu Tianyan is just the later stage of the golden elixir, but his prestige is stronger than any golden elixir. It''s not too much to say that he is completely crushed. Therefore, practitioners outside the state of Delin who were warned by Mu Tianyan at the moment were as clever as a child and did not dare to do it again. Among them, there are more than a dozen golden elixirs with beards or white hair. Although the picture looks strange, practitioners in the cultivation world are used to it, just because the strong in the cultivation world are respected, regardless of age. Lu Zijia raised her hand and poked her Taoist partner, indicating that he should not be so fierce, but she still expected these people to do free coolies for her! In addition to being anxious, these people are still very effective. Mu Tianyan, "..." he was not fierce, just a warning. "Thank you for your hard work. Please follow me." Lu Zijia stood out from behind his Taoist companion, arched his hands to the people, and then motioned them to return to the wall with her. As for the rest of cleaning up the battlefield, it was left to Duan Muheng. Chapter 2110 After being warned, the people who had some grievances in their hearts were immediately overjoyed and followed up one after another. Although many people didn''t get the flight quota, they can watch it close at least, can''t they? Maybe you can touch it. After the statistics, the top five places of Jindan practitioners and foundation builders were quickly obtained. Ten or more practitioners stood at the front, attracting the envy of countless practitioners. The ten practitioners who got the quota smiled brightly and proudly. Don''t smoke too much! Lu Zijia looked at everyone''s reaction and couldn''t help sighing in his heart: human beings are really fickle! When she first mentioned it, these people also resisted angrily. Now, they look like they have picked up a big bargain. It''s really... She sold it and willingly helped her count the money. Think about it, I''m really embarrassed! However, I''m sorry. I still have to cheat when I should. Under the eyes of the crowd, Lu Zijia simply took out four flying wings, three flying boots and three flying blankets. Next, how to distribute and take back the flying spirit instrument will be handed over to President Du who volunteered. Lu Zijia, who was happy to be the shopkeeper, waved his sleeve and left with his Taoist partner without taking away a grain of dust. "Stop it! Don''t move, don''t move, don''t move! Stand away from me! " Du he just watched Lu Zijia leave. Turning around, he saw that the ten people who got the quota stretched out their hands to get the flying spirit weapon. Du he immediately responded and yelled loudly. The ten people who got the quota were young and old. After being scolded, they suddenly withdrew their hands like a thief caught in a bag, looking very guilty. Du he, like a parent, severely scolds the younger generation. The key is that these "younger generation" dare not contradict. The picture should not be too hot! After reprimanding the ten people in front of him, Du he began to register the information of the ten people and asked them to sign the contract bound by the heaven one by one. The content of the contract is nothing more than stating that the flying spirit weapon is borrowed from them and should be returned within three days, otherwise it will be eaten by the heart demon. In this regard, many practitioners feel that it is too harsh. At the same time, they feel that this contract is questioning their character in the of chiguoguo. As a result, many practitioners protested with dissatisfaction, including the ten people who won the quota this time. In the face of people''s dissatisfaction, Du he said twice and directly threw out a few words, "love to sign or not. I didn''t ask you to sign. Those who don''t sign quickly give way." It''s domineering. There''s wood and water! Ten practitioners who wanted to escape the contract, seeing Du he''s resolute, immediately shut up and didn''t dare to say a word again. They fought hard in the bloody battle to get the quota. Only when they are stupid will they let them out! Seeing that ten people were silent, Du he called a joy in his heart. The feeling of fox pretending to be tiger''s power is really good. He can continue in the future. Fortunately, the people present didn''t know what Du he thought, otherwise he would be angry and spit blood three liters. "You, come up and choose a flying spirit." After the ten people signed the contract, Du he followed his finger to a fairly pleasing foundation builder. The foundation builder seemed to have been hit by a big prize. He first forced him, and then hurried forward happily, "thank you, master Du!" Chapter 2111 "Wait!" The first royal clothes elder among the golden elixirs suddenly questioned, "I kill more demons than this boy. Why am I not the first to choose, but this ninth boy?" With the opening of the old man in royal clothes, the other four gold elixirs nodded in succession to agree. The man who had held a flying wing in his arms heard that his face was slightly pale, and his eyes flashed with anger. But the other party is a Jindan practitioner. He can''t offend people to death, otherwise he will be the only one who will be unlucky in the end, and even harm his family. So he could only wait for the final result with his head down in silence. Facing the questioning of the old man in royal clothes, Du he didn''t feel embarrassed at all. Instead, he ignored it and went back, "I''m responsible for this matter. I''ll let whoever I like choose first. If you don''t like it, you can leave and give way. " Tut, don''t think he doesn''t know. These old guys were secretly discussing how to steal the flying spirit weapon a few days ago. Now do you want him to look good? you must be dreaming! "You...!" The old man in royal guards has been flattered carefully since he stepped into the ranks of the golden elixir. How many years have he not been so angry? However, Du he was obviously too lazy to continue to pay attention to him. He waved his hand and asked the man who had selected the flying spirit tool to quickly go aside and don''t hinder the next one. "You, come forward and choose." Du he still pointed to a base builder this time, and the old man in royal clothes suddenly turned darker. "Liang Daoyou, take it easy." When the old man in royal clothes was about to speak again, he was stopped by sun Dong. If Liang Daoyou goes on, I''m afraid he will be made more difficulties by Du he. Moreover, he could see that Du he had a problem with them, and it was not small. This made him wonder if Du he knew something. Otherwise, how could he have such a big opinion on them? While sun Dong was thinking, the five people on the side of the foundation builders had chosen first, and they couldn''t wait to leave the experience. When it was the turn of the five practitioners of the golden pill, Du he deliberately put the old man in royal clothes last, leaving only one flying blanket left. The flying blanket in the old man''s hand made the old man in royal clothes blush with anger, as if he could not bear to burst blood vessels in the next moment. Du he, regardless of whether he was so angry that he burst his blood vessels, directly spread his flying wings behind him and left after assigning the flying spirit weapon. ¡­¡­ "Hum! It''s cheap for those old guys! " After returning to the palace, Du he hummed with an unhappy face. In his opinion, those ill intentioned guys just drive out directly. Why keep them? You have to be careful. Lu Zijia smilingly handed over a cup of tea and said, "don''t be angry, Dean. The free labor force is not white. Why should you be angry? If those guys really dare to steal my flying spirit weapon, I naturally have a way to deal with it. I''m afraid they will feel so painful that they want to cry. " I don''t know what he thought. Lu Zijia called it a cunning smile. Du he looked cold and wanted to stay away from her. "You have a plan." Du he silently put down his tea cup and dared not drink tea. "By the way, girl, when are you going to go back to college?" Du he asked suddenly and solemnly. Chapter 2112 Lu Zijia looked at the man beside him and thought for a moment before returning, "I shouldn''t return in a short time." After all, there are his relatives here, and she can''t watch her country perish. Hearing the speech, Du he frowned, "girl, it''s not safe for you to stay here." Lu Zijia can not only refine the flying spirit, but also the four skills have reached the prefecture level. Such a genius who is almost against the sky wants to win over both the right way and the evil way. Once the devil thought he couldn''t win over Lu Zijia, he would definitely try his best to strangle her in the cradle at any cost. Now Delin country is still calm, entirely because vice president Kou sun persuaded the presidents of the other four Mainland Colleges to send Yuanying experts to contain Yuanying experts on the other side of the devil road. Otherwise, today''s Delin country has already suffered a great disaster. How can it be good? Lu Zijia''s hand on the handrail unconsciously tightened for a few minutes, and his expression gradually converged. "Dean, I know that kedelin country is our country. Home, I can''t watch it perish. Besides, there are my relatives here. I can''t stand idly by. " In fact, she wouldn''t have thought of taking her uncles to Hongtian Empire, but she tried them several times. They all said that they would live or die together with Delin. And also persuaded her to go back to the college as soon as possible, but she and ah Yan insisted on staying. Du he not only sighed, "girl, what emperor Hong Tian and the vice president can help you is to try to contain those evil masters, but they can''t leave Hong Tian. Once those evil masters notice this. Your situation will... Do you understand? " Du he didn''t say why emperor Hongtian and the vice president couldn''t leave Hongtian Empire, but it must be difficult to tell from his appearance. Mu Tianyan''s eyes were firm and his tone was not weak. "Please rest assured, Dean. Before that, we will think of a solution." In fact, he had thought of a way, but before he did it, it was hard to believe, so he stopped talking for the time being. Lu Zijia, who knew his Taoist partners very well, couldn''t help looking at the past. His bright eyes seemed to ask: have you thought of a way? Mu Tianyan pinched her hand, didn''t answer, just smiled mysteriously. Lu Zijia, "..." her family even learned to pretend to be mysterious. She''s broken! "You''d better prepare early. When necessary, I''ll force your uncle to leave them." Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan will leave only when Liang Zongxing and his family leave. Therefore, Du he will say these words to Lu Zijia. Obviously, it means to give preventive shots. Knowing that the Dean didn''t want them to die in vain, Lu Zijia nodded without objection. In fact, if it really came to that moment, she would never let her uncles die. After sending Du he away, Lu Zijia raised his arm and hooked his Taoist partner''s neck, deliberately using threatening words, "say, did you think of any way? Be frank and lenient. " Mu Tian Yan immediately bent down and took the opportunity to sneak an attack on the corner of his wife''s mouth. Then he hooked his lips and said, "if you know me, my wife also knows me." Lu Zijia''s eyes brightened instantly, "so, do you really think of a solution? Say it quickly. Recently, in order to find a solution, I''ve lost a lot of hair. If I continue like this, your wife, I''ll be bald soon. " Mu Tianyan, "..." he was with his wife almost all the time. Why didn''t he know that his wife had lost a lot of hair? Chapter 2113 Although he thought so much, Mu Tianyan solved his wife''s doubts and invited her to work together after arranging the defense array of the king''s city. After listening to the way said by his Taoist partners, Lu Zijia agreed without hesitation. The next moment, he took his Taoist partners to finish the defense array of the King City. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan arranged the array as quickly as possible. On the other side, there was a man who hated them. "Bang - waste! What is one of the four masters, but they are all a group of waste! " Liao Sisi suddenly swept the vase at hand to the ground and twisted his face with flirtatious and heavy makeup, which made the hearts of the two maidens standing aside tremble. "How does the little Lord deal with this matter?" After calming down a little, Liao Sisi sat back up and asked the two waitresses standing aside with their heads down and trembling. The two waitresses looked at each other. A moment later, the shorter waitress spoke back carefully. "Madam Hui, madam Hui, the little Lord only lost his temper and didn''t say how to deal with it." "Didn''t say how to deal with it?" Liao Sisi stared at the maid like a poisonous snake. "So, the young Lord doesn''t intend to continue to attack Delin country?" The shorter maid was so frightened that she fell to her knees with a "plop" and looked frightened, "madam, I don''t know the little Lord''s mind and don''t dare to guess." Although the other higher maid did not speak, she was so frightened that she knelt down. Obviously, they were very afraid of this problem. Looking at the two maidens who were pale and trembling on their knees, Liao Sisi''s eyes became sharper and sharper, even with some killing intention. But I don''t know what he thought. The murderous spirit at the bottom of Liao Sisi''s eyes dissipated instantly, and suddenly turned the conversation, "where is the little Lord now?" Hearing the speech, the faces of the two maidens turned pale again. Just when Liao Sisi was impatient, the higher maid hurriedly replied, "go back, madam, go to the little Lord and smoke like the hospital." Yan Ruyuan is the courtyard where one of the concubines of the young masters of the devil road lives. "Poop poop poop" As the maid''s voice fell, Liao Sisi suddenly burst out a fierce spiritual power and suddenly lifted the two maids kneeling on the ground out. "Get out of here!" The two maidens who hit the room column and vomited blood hurriedly left Liao Sisi''s courtyard regardless of the unbearable pain. "Bitch, bitch! Bang -- " Liao Sisi vented and smashed everything at hand. A pair of Phoenix eyes were full of haze. At this time, a slightly old voice suddenly sounded in the direction of the door, "Si''er." Hearing the familiar voice, Liao Sisi quickly restrained his gaffe and sorted out his messy clothes before walking quickly to the door. "Grandpa, aren''t you closed?" At this time, Liao Sisi was surprised to see his grandfather. Liao Zhenshan looked at his granddaughter, who was heavily made up and dressed too much. Her style was completely opposite to that of the past. She couldn''t help frowning slightly, and a trace of unhappiness flashed through the bottom of her eyes. But the man in front of him was his only blood, and he was not willing to scold in the end. "How can grandpa shut down with peace of mind because of your current situation?" He meant to shut up, but in the past few days, he always thought of Lu Zijia, how others praised Lu Zijia, and how others laughed at him for losing such a good seedling. Chapter 2114 Whenever he thought of those people''s words or faces of pity or ridicule, he couldn''t calm down and shut down, and even the opening of the furnace and alchemy were somewhat affected. In such a restless situation, if he insists on continuing to shut down, he is afraid that he will have a heart demon. Of course, he will never let others know about it, even his own granddaughter. Therefore, Liao Sisi heard what Liao Zhenshan used to cover up, that is, she gave up the extremely important isolation for her granddaughter. Liao Sisi was slightly moved. "It''s the filial piety of his granddaughter that makes grandpa worry." "Alas..." Looking at the mess in the house, Liao Zhenshan sighed and shook his head, "grandpa has already told you that the young Lord is not a good man. Why do you want to be cheap yourself. You are my granddaughter of Liao Zhenshan. How can you be an unknown concubine! " Speaking of the back, Liao Zhenshan''s tone was obviously a little angry. Hearing the word "concubine''s room", Liao Sisi''s face twisted unconsciously. His hands hidden under his wide sleeves were even more tightly clenched into fists. "Grandpa, I don''t want to, but I''ve been, and I''ve been, by the beast Helian qiguang in the secret place... Grandpa, I can''t accept it, I can''t accept it!" Liao Sisi looked crazy, and the hatred in his eyes was about to turn into reality. "But fortunately, I killed him myself. I killed the beast myself. Hahaha - I tortured his body badly. I let him die without a whole body. Hahaha¡ª¡ª All those who have humiliated me, I will certainly let them die! Hahaha -- " Liao Sisi seemed to be unable to stop. He laughed wildly, twisted and creepy, like a madman who lost his mind. Liao Zhenshan frowned deeply. He just wanted to say something, but his pupils suddenly contracted. "You, you have become a demon?!" Looking at the evil spirit rising from his granddaughter, Liao Zhenshan was in a sudden mood. It seemed unbelievable that his granddaughter had become a devil called by everyone! Liao Sisi''s laughter gradually converged. After half a ring, he began to wonder, "Grandpa, we have entered the devil''s way. What''s wrong with me becoming a devil?" "You, you are simply confused!" Liao Zhenshan was so angry that his old face turned black, "before you enter the secret territory, I told you not to go astray. But now you have become the devil who is called by everyone in the right way. You, you are going to kill me! " Although he chose the devil way, he did not turn himself into a devil cultivation, and the reason why he chose the devil cultivation was just for the benefits promised to him by the devil. As long as he gets what he wants, he will find a way back to the right path. As a prefecture level alchemy master, as long as he finds a suitable reason to tear his face with the devil, he will be re accepted by the right way. But now, his only blood became demon Xiu, which undoubtedly disrupted his plan. "Grandpa, what do you mean?" Liao Sisi noticed something was wrong, and suddenly she thought of a possibility. Her voice unconsciously took a shiver, "Grandpa, aren''t you... Demon repair?" "Of course I''m not." Liao Zhenshan looked like he hated iron and didn''t become steel. "I remind you more than once that no matter what happens, you must not go astray. It seems that you didn''t keep grandpa''s words in mind." Liao Zhenshan looked at his granddaughter in front of him. His eyes were full of disappointment. He left a sentence "do it yourself" and left. Chapter 2115 Looking at the back of her grandfather leaving, Liao Sisi was stunned. Despair gradually hit her mind, making her scream uncontrollably. "Ah ah!! Why, why, I''m clearly the pride of heaven. Why did I end up in such a situation? Why? Why on earth is this? " At the moment, Liao Sisi seems a little crazy, because she knows what grandpa''s disappointed eyes mean. She was abandoned, and she was abandoned by grandpa! Just because she became a demon! But why did she become a demon? Is it the evil spirit that Grandpa secretly penetrated into her body? No, no, she already knew that the evil spirit was just that Grandpa helped her deceive those people. So, what did she really become a demon? Oh, yes, it''s moyou. It was after she had a relationship with moyou, the little Lord of the devil, that she really became a demon monk. "Moyo, it''s Moyo!" Liao Sisi''s greatly stimulated brain calmed down a little, but his eyes were full of strong hatred, "ha ha, ha ha... Man, I Liao Sisi was defeated by the man''s calculation again. Liao Sisi, Liao Sisi, you are so pathetic... So pathetic. What should I do? " Liao Sisi suddenly became very calm. On his face with rich makeup, people could not see the slightest emotion, just like a puppet without emotion. "He Lian, Qi Guang, Mo you, Mu Tianyan should die, and all men in the world should die! Oh, by the way, there is another Lu Zijia... Ha, ha ha, ha ha - all damn, all damn! " A drop of blood and tears fell from the corner of Liao Sisi''s eyes, which looked shocking. ¡­¡­ Delin Kingdom, King City. "Master, master, some old friends of Yuanying are coming here!" The pagoda swooped down in a hurry and reported to its owner. "Yuanying? "Devil''s way, Yuanying?" Lu Zijia looked at the men around him subconsciously. The pagoda shook his head hurriedly, "no, it''s Yuan Ying, a righteous practitioner." Hearing the speech, Lu Zijia suddenly lifted her heart, which relaxed a little. Mu Tianyan put away the array flag just refined and said to his wife, "go and have a look first." "OK." Lu Zijia nodded slightly, "but I''d better inform my uncle first. If there''s anything wrong, evacuate immediately." "Don''t worry, master. I''ve sent a message to your uncle and them." The golden pagoda asks for credit. Lu Zijia couldn''t help laughing. He raised his hand and touched his cat''s head. "It''s good, it''s worth rewarding." Then Lu Zijia took out a spirit stone from the space and stuffed it into his arms, "ah, this is a reward for you. Save some use!" A gold pagoda stuffed with a spirit stone, "?!" The agreed reward is actually a spirit stone? It''s just a spirit stone! Is the master really not kidding? This is too stupid! Jinta was crazy after Tucao, and wanted to make complaints about his own owner. On the other side, above the king''s city wall. The sudden appearance of Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan attracted the attention of many people, and many people gathered around the city gate. In this regard, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan seem to be unaware, standing motionless outside the city. In the distance, an old man in royal clothes stood side by side with sun Dong. "Sun Daoyou, today is the last day of three days. Have you decided?" The old man in royal clothes looked at the direction of the old man''s city gate and asked sun Dong. Chapter 2116 Sun Dong didn''t answer immediately. He also looked at the direction of the city gate and remained silent for a long time. Then he spoke heavily, "Liang Daoyou, do you really want to be clear? If you fail, I''m afraid it''s even harder to get a flying spirit. " The old man in royal clothes was carrying his hands. I don''t know what he thought. His face suddenly looked ugly. "Sun Daoyou should also see that the girl didn''t mean to sell flying spirit tools at all. In that case, why not take a risk? What''s more, even if you fail, you can also find other ways to get it in the future. " Sun Dong still didn''t answer immediately. Obviously, he was still hesitating. When they first discussed, he didn''t pay much attention to Lu Zijia. After all, no matter how powerful Lu Zijia''s skill is, he is just a younger generation in the middle of the new golden elixir. But only after the Zhengmo war three days ago, he suddenly realized that he seemed to underestimate Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan. Therefore, he wavered in his plan to steal the flying spirit weapon. "Sun Daoyou, aren''t you really afraid of the Yellow haired girl?" Seeing sun Dong''s delay in making a decision, the old man in royal clothes said slightly contemptuously. In his opinion, an artist without a deep background could not pose a threat even if he was powerful. Therefore, he did not pay attention to Lu Zijia. If he hadn''t wanted to get the flying spirit, he would never have tolerated it before. Thinking of the humiliation Du he gave him three days ago, the old man in royal clothes almost broke his white teeth. Unfortunately, he is not Du he''s opponent. Even if he hates again, he can only put it in his heart. Sun Dong was not annoyed when he knew that the old man in royal clothes was using a fierce method against him. "Liang Daoyou, you should be careful in everything, so I gave up my original decision. Of course, I will act as if nothing has happened and never say a word to others. " Hearing that sun Dong gave up, the old man in royal clothes suddenly fixed his sharp eyes on Sun Dong, and the bottom of his eyes vaguely contained some evil spirit. However, after hearing the promise from sun Dong, the old man in royal clothes didn''t do anything, but his face was very bad. "Since Sun Daoyou is so cowardly, I won''t force myself to leave!" The old man in royal clothes snorted coldly, controlled the flying blanket under his feet and left with his sleeves. He was timid to be satirized face to face, and sun Dong''s face was a little ugly. He just had some scruples and didn''t do anything extreme. What they didn''t know, their conversation just now was listened to by overlord Lei Lingshu who had pasted the invisibility charm. On the other side of the wall. "Here we are." Looking at the fast-moving figures in the distance, Lu Zijia couldn''t help improving his spirit. "Eh? Why do I look at them a little familiar? " Lu Zijia suddenly said in surprise. Mu Tianyan also looked carefully, "it should be the tutor of the other three colleges in the mainland." As Mu Tianyan''s voice fell, the three Taoist shadows had come to them. "Yes, yes, your boy has good eyesight. He recognized us so quickly." An old man with a childlike face and Hefa said happily while looking at Mu Tianyan and Lu Zijia. After looking at it, he happily added two sentences, "if you are really better than blue, you two young people are really amazing." Lu Zijia, who was praised, looked at each other without trace and thought: it seems that things are not as bad as expected. Chapter 2117 "Hey! You smiling tiger wants to fool other people''s little boys and girls. Don''t you want to be old? " An old man with a fat figure like a big ball squeezed away the child''s face and hair, forming a sharp contrast between a fat and a thin figure. "You two little dolls have to be careful. Although the old guy is smiling, he is actually a man with bad water. If he accidentally takes him into the ditch, you will cry." The big ball old man advised Lu Zijia and Lu Zijia as if he had come over. The old man was so angry that he blew his beard and stared. He wanted to kick the dead fat ball in front of him. However, before he put it into action, another seemingly honest old man farted the big ball old man first, and he occupied the best position. "Girls and boys, don''t be fooled by them. They are both unreliable guys. Look at the three of us and you will know that I am the most honest." The simple and honest old man pointed to his face. Don''t be too sincere. However, just as drunken people say they are not drunk, will real honest people say they are honest and honest to others? Obviously, simple and honest face does not mean simple and honest temperament. "Put your shit!" The old man who was hit by the big ball was not knocked down, but easily stabilized his body. After hearing the "slander" of the simple and honest old man, he immediately took a "full weight" step to hit the simple and honest old man. But the simple and honest old man seemed ready and quickly dodged back. "Wang Xin, you can only pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger. How dare you say you are honest? And say we''re unreliable? You have a face! " The big ball old man angrily continued to chase the simple and honest old man. It should have been a slow and heavy action, but it was unexpectedly agile. Looking at the old man''s agile action steps, Lu Zijia couldn''t help admiring: they are already fat like a ball, and their actions are not blocked at all. They are really a powerful fat man! Seeing that the big ball old man and the simple and honest old man were making trouble, the old man took the opportunity to get together with Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan. "Young man, those two guys are like that. Ignore them." Tong Yan Hefa said with a smile. At the next moment, he suddenly changed the subject, "by the way, I heard that the king Lin City was attacked by demon cultivation a few days ago, but it''s ok?" Looking at the smiling Mimi in front of him, Lu Zijia''s vigilance not only did not weaken, but rose to the highest point. The so-called black face is not terrible. What is terrible is the people who smile on the surface. Because the people who love stabbing most are often those who laugh at Mimi on the surface, which is impossible to prevent! "OK." Mu Tianyan bowed to the old man and calmly replied. I didn''t think Mu Tianyan would answer so concise and comprehensive. The old man was stunned, but he soon recovered. "Do you know why the devil is willing to spend nearly ten years to attack Delin country?" The old man stroked the white beard on his chin and asked again. Mu Tianyan nodded without changing his face, "I know." "Oh? Then you tell me why? " The child''s face and the old man''s hair looked interested. Mu Tianyan glanced at him faintly and said two words after a moment, "gratitude and resentment." The old man with a little internal injury, "..." this boy really has personality! Chapter 2118 Lu Zijia''s feet moved without trace and hid behind his Taoist partners to laugh. Although the Taoist couple was silent, their ability to respond to people was not weak at all. Just as at this time, the old man in front of him was afraid to be suffocated and hurt internally. "I said boy, can''t you say a few more words?" Si changtao finally couldn''t keep smiling at Mimi. He was angry and gave Mu Tianyan a look. Mu Tianyan looked calm. He didn''t seem to see the director Tao''s move to destroy his image. "I don''t know why the three elders came here?" At the request of Si changtao, Mu Tianyan really said a few more words. However, Si changtao still feels good, heart and plug! "Why must I have something to do?" Si changtao, holding his breath, asked him deliberately. I think he is the vice president of King Kong College. Which students are not respectful when they see him? But the smelly boy in front of me can''t get oil and salt. It''s like a piece of wood! He''s so angry! "Oh." Mu Tianyan still displayed his concise and comprehensive spirit, and those who were "very knowledgeable" did not continue to ask. After waiting for a long time, before waiting for mu Tianyan''s Si changtao, his face turned green. This boy is definitely a stinking wood! "Puff -" Lu Zijia couldn''t help laughing. She didn''t blame her. It was Si changtao''s face change. It was so wonderful that she couldn''t help it! "Cough... Sorry, elder." Aware of the eyes cast by Si changtao, Lu Zijia quickly restrained his smile and pretended to cough twice to hide his smile. "Ah Yan, he is not good at words. Please don''t blame him." Si changtao left Mu Tianyan''s face, his eyes were obviously suspicious, but his mouth said, "for your face, I don''t care about this boy. However, it''s a miracle that you, who can''t hold a few words for a long time, can find a Taoist partner. You should cherish it in the future. " The latter words were obviously said to Mu Tianyan. Hearing the speech, Mu Tianyan was not unhappy, but unexpectedly raised the corner of his mouth, "what the elder said is very true. The younger generation must cherish my wife more and never be bullied." Si changtao, who thought he would get another two words or one word answer, suddenly set his eyes on him again. He thought it was a ghost. "It seems that your poor words are still right!" Say other things in one or two words. When it comes to Taoist lovers, there are many more words. Don''t treat them too differently! However, it can be seen from this that Mu Tianyan''s feelings for his Taoist partners are absolutely not shallow, and it can even be said that he has changed himself because of his Taoist partners. Such a man must be no worse in character. After simply testing the temperament of Mu Tianyan and Lu Zijia, a trace of satisfaction flashed through the bottom of Si changtao''s eyes. "Ah Yan and I are Taoist couples. We must have a special existence. I think our predecessors must have experienced it personally." Lu Zijia''s eyebrows and eyes were curved, and the smile in his eyes could not be hidden. Si changtao, who felt toothache inexplicably, "..." Although he did experience it himself, he definitely didn''t have such toothache! "I wonder if the three elders are satisfied with the performance of ah Yan and me?" Lu Zijia suddenly turned and asked solemnly. Not far away, the two old men who were still playing with cats and mice stopped in place as soon as Lu Zijia said. Chapter 2119 "You girl''s eyesight is really powerful." Si changtao regained his happy appearance and was full of praise. "Today''s young people are really hard to fool." The simple and honest old man walked over with a sad face. As for what he is regretting, I''m afraid only he knows. "I said don''t make such a mess. You still have to listen. Now it''s OK. If you''re exposed by someone else''s little girl, will you lose face?" Lu Zijia couldn''t help worrying about whether the city wall could not bear the weight of the old man and declared self destruction at every step of the old man. "But then again, little girl, how did you see our temptation?" The old man asked with a little curiosity. Lu Zijia smiled and shook his head. "I don''t see the temptation of several predecessors. I just notice that several predecessors have no malice. And the Dean mentioned to us that several elders may come recently, so the younger generation guessed that those elders were three elders. " However, Du heti was not sure why he came to Lin state, nor did he say that he would be at the level of Yuanying. If she hadn''t noticed at the beginning that the three people in front of her didn''t mean any harm, she would have thought she was coming to find fault or to catch her. Fortunately, it was just a false alarm. There was a flash of interest in the bottom of Si changtao''s eyes and asked Lu Zijia, "then your Dean didn''t tell you why we came?" "No." Lu Zijia was very calm on the surface, but some doubts rose at the bottom of his heart. Because in her opinion, Si changtao''s reaction was strange, as if there was something hidden in it. "Hey, it seems that your Dean has a thin skin. I''m sorry to tell you." Big ball old man, that is, Zhu He hehe smiled. How happy he looked. Lu Zijia, "..." their Dean is thin skinned? Is it really the same person? "Please make it clear." Mu Tianyan arched his hands to the three and said directly. The simple and honest old man Wang Xin first glanced at the other two old people, and then took out a brand-new paper from the space ring. "Do you two know what this is?" Wang Xin said mysteriously to Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia''s forehead fell several black lines, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help twitching. They didn''t even see it. How could they know what it was. Master, don''t be too funny, will you! "I don''t know. Please make it clear." Lu Zijia resisted Tucao''s heart and make complaints about it. "Go, go, go, go, go, let me come!" Unable to see, Zhu he grabbed the paper in Wang Xin''s hand and turned the written side to Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan. "This is both a contract and an overdue bill. You can have a careful look. Here is the signature of Kou sun, general vice president of Hongtian college." Hearing the speech, Lu Zijia felt a little confused. Since it is the bill owed by the president and vice president, it should be to find the president and vice president. What should she do with a student who can''t hit eight poles. But when the contents of the list were read, Lu Zijia felt that he could not even make complaints about it. Kou sun, the general vice president, sold her without her knowledge! Just... Don''t be too stupid, will you! "What''s up, little girl? You can see it clearly?" Seeing that Lu Zijia had not spoken for a long time, Zhu he took the initiative to ask. Chapter 2120 See clearly, but also see very clearly, without missing a word! But it was because she saw so clearly that she didn''t know what to say. Before, the Dean only told them that the general and vice presidents persuaded the other three colleges to cooperate, but they didn''t tell them that they were paid with nine flying spirit tools! The price of nine flying spirit tools, one for 100 million, adds up to 900 million! When she was the richest, she didn''t have 900 million! Ma egg, cooperation is 900 million at a time. This is red fruit blackmail. There are trees and trees! However, the most pitiful thing is that she has been back from the secret place for more than a week, and the Dean didn''t mention it to her, so she didn''t prepare at all. Don''t be so stupid, okay! However, she also knows that the general vice president will find cooperation with three other colleges, mainly for her own safety and Ayan''s safety. She is not a person who doesn''t know good or bad. She received the favor of the general vice president. However, at the thought of 900 million, she still hurts. When the general Vice President talked about the price, he didn''t know whether he had cut the price. However, what Lu Zijia didn''t know was that when Kou sun negotiated with the other three colleges, one of her flying spirit tools was 10 million and nine flying spirit tools were 90 million. When he cut the price of $90 million, Kou sun was still complacent for a few days. But who knows that Lu Zijia just came out of the secret land. Not long ago, the price of flying spirit tools soared to 100 million a day. After knowing the news, Kou sun almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood. Therefore, Kou sun and Du he were embarrassed to tell Lu Zijia about it. They really felt... Shameless! Mu Tianyan, who knew that his wife had a financial fan, tried to resist funny comfort and said, "it''s all right. He''ll make it back soon." Lu Zijia took several deep breaths. After pressing down the meat pain in his heart, he said expressionless, "I think the price of flying spirit can be increased several times." Mu Tianyan, "... Yes." "No!" Before Mu Tianyan''s voice fell completely, Zhu He and the three shouted out angrily. They looked like they wanted to beat Lu Zijia up. "You little girl really are. Can''t you talk well? As soon as you open your mouth, you say you want to raise the price. How can we three old guys live? " Zhu Heqi taught. Si changtao nodded in agreement. "Old Zhu is right. Little girl, you can''t be such a man. You''re immoral." "Little girl, a flying spirit is worth a hundred million. Have you ever heard that you can''t chew too much? It''s not good to be too greedy! " Wang Xin also followed the painstaking persuasion. Lu Zijia, who was taught or persuaded by the three people, "..." What ghost, how do they live? Does it have anything to do with her? Besides, why is it immoral to raise prices? The price of things is divided into price increase and price reduction. How come it''s your turn to increase the price and don''t get it? It''s a double standard! Also, how do you use the word ''too much to chew''? Don''t think you can fool the younger generation if you are an elder! I''ve been to primary school! Zhu and the three talked well, which made Lu Zijia give up the idea of raising prices. Of course, only Lu Zijia knows whether he has really been discouraged from raising prices. Others, she won''t tell! "By the way, little girl, when are you going to return the bill?" As soon as Si changtao''s conversation turned, he asked Lu Zijia with a smile. Without waiting for a reply, he continued, "I think the sooner the better. Little girl, think about it. Our three old guys are not only collecting debts this time, but also shouldering the responsibility of protecting your two little guys. " "Although the strength of the three old guys is OK, with the help of flying spirit tools, our strength will be better. And you two little guys can be safer. Little girl, do you think I''m right? " Lu Zijia suddenly smiled and smiled very skillfully. And Mu Tianyan, who is very familiar with her, knows that his wife will expose the nature of the little devil again. Chapter 2121 "I think the elder said it very correctly." Lu Zijia''s voice was soft. Don''t mention how comfortable it was. But somehow, the three of Si changtao had a creepy illusion, which made them puzzled. But soon this illusion was replaced by joy. However, before they were happy for long, they listened to Lu Zijia''s embarrassed way, "but I don''t have a flying spirit in my hand. What should I do?" As Lu Zijia''s voice fell, the smile just raised on Si changtao''s face suddenly froze, and his eyes stared at Lu Zijia. "It''s impossible, but I heard that you borrowed ten flying spirit tools. How can you have no flying spirit tools in your hand!" Zhu he blurted out a negative way. Wang Xin also hurriedly said, "no, if you don''t have a flying spirit in your hand, how can you lend it so generously? You girl must have lied to us." "Little girl, your joke is not funny at all. Come on, come on, take out the flying spirit tool quickly, even take out three pieces." Si changtao hurried eagerly, obviously not believing Lu Zijia''s words. Or, I don''t want to believe it. Think they came all the way for flying spirit tools, but now they tell them that there are no flying spirit tools? The three old guys are old. Can they stand the result? Definitely not! Lu Zijia ignored the three people''s eyes and spread his hands helplessly, "I really don''t have any flying spirit tools in my hand. The ten flying spirit tools borrowed are completely used to reward meritorious officials. After all, we have a small number of people in Lin country, and there are few experts. If we don''t find a way to find foreign help, we may not be able to sustain Lin country at all. So with the wisdom of several predecessors, you must understand, right? " Lu Zijia smiled at Mimi and flattered him clearly. Only the three directors Tao who were flattered didn''t feel comfortable being flattered at all, but suffocated to death. But can they say they are not wise? If you''re not wise, don''t you become old and confused? Can they admit that they are old fools? Definitely not! This little girl is really good at digging a hole! Zhu he covered his chest with one hand and pointed to Lu Zijia tremblingly, "then hurry, hurry to refine. I want to fly wings." "I want to fly both wings, too." Wang Xin hurriedly followed. Si changtao is not willing to fall behind, "I have two flying wings and one flying boot. You have to refine it well, little girl, but you can''t fool us." "Yes, you have to refine it well. You can''t be careless." Wang Xin also repeatedly agreed, afraid that Lu Zijia would make defective products in order to be fast. In the face of the urging and expectation of the three people, Lu Zijia had no choice but to stand up again, "although I also want to pay off my debt as soon as possible, but what can I do? I''m really lack of skills now, and I can''t spare time to refine spiritual tools." "Why don''t you have time? We three old guys are here. You don''t have to worry about the devil cultivation anymore, although it''s safe to refine the utensils. " Being rejected again made Zhu he want to stamp his feet hard, causing a small earthquake. Lu Zijia shook his head, still helpless, "it''s not a matter of magic cultivation." Chapter 2122 "What the hell is that? Just say it and leave it to us." Wang Xin''s tone was obviously urgent. No way, they have been longing for nearly ten years. Now they see that the flying spirit is about to get it, but they suddenly get stuck in hand. How can they not worry?! If it weren''t for their mental endurance, they would be furious. "Yes, yes, little girl, don''t sell off." Si changtao also urged him eagerly. If it wasn''t for his identity and face, he couldn''t help grabbing it. Lu Zijia knew that he would stop selling when he saw the good, and asked directly, "I don''t know if the three elders can understand the array magic?" The three originally confident director Tao were stunned, and looked at each other in the back. They all looked a little confused and forced on their old faces. Finally, under the gaze of Lu Zijia, the three shook their heads unnaturally. Lu Zijia''s eyes dripped. "Can those three predecessors handle array materials?" The three looked at each other again, and the atmosphere was a little embarrassed. A moment later, he shook his head again. Lu Zijia, "... I wonder if the three elders have a ground level array flag?" This time, the three of Si changtao were completely embarrassed. "Can''t it have nothing to do with the array?" Zhu and his side make complaints about the tucks which are straight at the corners of his mouth. Lu Zijia was speechless. "How to arrange the moat array is not related to the array?" Zhu He, who was speechless for a moment, "..." "The three of us are in charge. We can let go of the array first." Si changtao tried to persuade Lu Zijia to change the order of refining and array arrangement. Wang Xin and Zhu he immediately brightened their eyes and repeatedly agreed. "No." Before Lu Zijia refused again, Mu Tianyan said, "now the situation is special, and there may be any changes at any time. The three elders may leave at any time because of something. At that time, what should Delin country do? " Although Mu Tianyan''s voice was indifferent, it was vaguely oppressed, which forced the three directors Tao who had wanted to persuade to take it seriously. "That''s all." Si changtao sighed slightly and regretted, "let''s arrange the moat first according to your original plan, but you can''t let us wait too long." They came to "collect debts" on behalf of the three colleges. Therefore, the matter of flying spirit tools is not just about the three of them, but about the three colleges. They now give Lu Zijia grace time, but also to explain to the college behind them. "Thank you, three elders." Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan both breathed a sigh of relief, and then sincerely gave a younger generation gift to the three. "All right, all right. There''s no need for false gifts. Just remember to ''pay off the debt'' quickly." Zhu he waved his hand, a little disgusted. Wang Xin shook his head with appreciation and sigh. "You two young people are really one ring after another. Even the three old guys have to fall into the pit you dug." He was exposed to his face and thought carefully. Mu Tianyan''s face remained unchanged. Lu Zijia smiled at Mimi. "I''m flattered. If three predecessors didn''t deliberately release water, how could ah Yan and I pass so smoothly?" If the three are tough, she and ah Yan will never use that little thought. After all, people with different attitudes should use different methods. Only in this way will the possibility of successful negotiation be greater. Chapter 2123 "It''s said that the man in debt can''t be offended. If we''re not polite, what can you do if you don''t pay the debt?" Zhu He shook his head and pretended to be joking. "So don''t be a creditor, or you''ll get bored." Wang Xin also smiled. Lu Zijia pretended not to understand their jokes. He was about to invite the three to the palace to entertain, but suddenly he heard the voice of overlord Muling flower from afar. "Master, master, look, I caught a thief!" As the voice of overlord Mu Linghua just fell, the excited voice of the golden pagoda also sounded, "ow, Ow! I also caught a mouse. It''s still a big mouse! Kill absolutely fat. " "Oh! I''m too thin to pull a few. Even if I kill it, I don''t have much meat to eat. It''s a waste of a skeleton. " The voice of the snow wolf is full of pity and disgust. "You guys have to fight. If you''re not lucky enough to choose the right direction, the prey should be Lao Tzu''s." Youming ice and fire hummed twice and said confidently. Holding a half dead man under the golden pagoda''s claws, he looked elated, "but the master said that luck is also a part of strength, so you can accept the facts!" "But the mouse in your hand came in the direction I chose. If you hadn''t suddenly come out and robbed my prey, the mouse in your hand should have been mine!" Two small short hands of the Taiyi Dan stove crossed their waist and puffed their cheeks, waiting for the pagoda. The bottom of the golden pagoda''s eyes flashed quickly with a touch of guilty heart, but it looked righteous on the surface. "You were so weak that you almost let the mouse run away. I helped you. Even if you don''t appreciate me, you still accuse me of robbing your prey? Do you have a conscience? " Taiyi Dan stove was so angry that his face turned red and he gnashed his teeth and roared, "if you bastard didn''t appear suddenly, would my attack miss? You still have the face to confuse black and white. Believe it or not, I told the master not to give you pills in the future! " Ma Dan, the son of a bitch like Jinta will turn things upside down. Don''t be so shameless! "Ha ha, I said, you''re not the direction you chose. Why did you catch prey in that direction? It turned out that you picked up the leak." From Taiyi Danlu''s words, he had basically guessed the dark ice and fire that had happened, and immediately laughed, which was full of schadenfreude. The pagoda, which was already guilty, suddenly became even more guilty. Seeing his master close in front of him, the pagoda threw the man on its claws down. "Bang -" Thrown from a height of more than ten meters, the person who had fainted was awakened by pain. "Bang bang -" Overlord Mu Linghua followed the example of the snow wolf and directly threw the man down. He controlled the flying wings behind him and slowly landed on the wall. "Different fire, it''s really different fire!" After the seven of the pagodas landed, Si changtao suddenly exclaimed with great excitement. I thought it was too much rumor, but I didn''t expect it to be true! Then, Wang Xin suddenly raised his voice, "these two advanced spirit plants, real wood spirit flower and thunder spirit tree, have disappeared for tens of thousands of years. Unexpectedly, I saw them before I was born. It''s worth my life!" Zhu He''s attention is completely different from that of Si changtao and Wang Xin. "Flying spirit!" Zhu he glanced back and forth behind the seven golden pagodas, looking very excited, "you, you gave the rare flying spirit to the contract beast? You girl, it''s too extravagant! " Chapter 2124 To be exact, it''s too shocking. In the view of many practitioners, the contract beast is just a help in their own battle. Most of the time, they don''t care much. They call it out when they use it, and put it into the spirit beast bag when they don''t use it. Therefore, in Zhu He''s opinion, Lu Zijia''s behavior of configuring flying spirit tools for contract animals should not be too wonderful and extravagant. But Lu Zijia, who completely regarded the seven golden pagodas as his family, didn''t think it was wrong to configure them with flying spirit tools. When he heard the speech, he just smiled, "they''re just happy." Zhu He, "..." the practitioners these days can''t even compare with the contract beast. "What happened?" Lu Zijia looked at the pagoda and asked. Although the pagoda was dissatisfied with Zhu He''s words, it perceived that the other party was a Yuanying old monster, and its strength was very different. In order not to cause trouble to its owner, it just endured the retort that almost blurted out. "These three guys wanted to steal the flying spirit, but we caught them halfway." The pagoda pointed to the three dead people lying on the ground and explained simply. Lu Zijia glanced coldly at the three people on the ground and directly asked, "come on, who''s behind you?" The three men on the ground still pretended to be dead and lay motionless. Mu Tianyan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He stepped over and stepped on the back of one of the men in black. Then he "clicked", and the man in black who had pretended to be dead suddenly screamed. Mu Tianyan withdrew his feet expressionless and continued to walk. However, before Mu Tianyan came to the second male Xiu, the remaining two male Xiu pretending to be dead suddenly climbed up and sat up from the ground like pretending to be a corpse. "Spare me, spare me, spare me! We are just a moment of bewilderment and will do such stupid things. Please forgive us for our stupidity this time! " The man in strong clothes cried out without warning and begged Lu Zijia''s forgiveness. The other two men were stunned at first. When they reacted, they immediately nodded and agreed. "Yes, we are confused for a while. Master Lu and master Mu array are broad-minded and wise. Forgive us this time! We promise that we will never do it again. " "Master Lu and master Mu array, we know our mistakes. We really know our mistakes. Please, just go around us this time. We absolutely dare not have another time." Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan were not touched by the three people''s seemingly sincere plea. Looking at the three people, they became colder and colder. "Where is the flying spirit they stole?" Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan had a very tacit understanding and asked the pagoda. "I put it in the space bag." The pagoda tore off the storage bag hanging on its neck and threw it to Mu Tianyan, who was closer. Mu Tianyan raised his hand and took out the three flying spirit tools in the storage bag in public. Three flying spirit tools are flying wings. "Two, three, four." Mu Tianyan found out the number engraved in advance from the secret position of the three flying spirit tools. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan did not participate in the allocation of flying spirit tools, so they did not know who borrowed the three numbered flying spirit tools, so they looked at the pagodas that had been staring at people and asked silently. "No. 2 and No. 3 are the first and third place of the foundation builder, and No. 4 is the fifth place of the golden elixir." Taiyi Dan furnace raised its little claw and quickly gave the answer. Chapter 2125 "Go and invite these three!" Although Lu Zijia said please, everyone can understand the meaning. "It''s the master. I promise to finish the task." Jinta seven divided themselves into three teams to catch people. He stole one of the three men in the flying spirit weapon. Seeing this, he suddenly became alarmed and wanted to take the opportunity to escape. But as soon as he got up, he was kicked out by Mu Tianyan. The whole man hit the wall behind him and coughed a few times. Almost no blood came out. "Spare me, spare me, spare me! I''m really just obsessed for a while. It''s not intentional. Please let me go. In the future, let me be an ox and a horse. Please let me go! " Xu Shi knew he couldn''t escape. Jin Zhuang Nan Xiu got up in a panic and knelt down to Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan. He kowtowed his head as if he had no pain. The sound of the forehead hitting the ground was clear to the ear. But Lu Zijia was not moved. If everyone who doesn''t succeed in stealing things just kowtows a few heads, isn''t there a lot of thieves in this world? What''s more, these three people didn''t make things clear or tell the people behind them. How can they let them go easily? I really think she and ah Yan are easy to fool! Lu Zijia ignored the request for mercy from the strong man, turned and arched his hands to the four of Si changtao, apologized, "let the three elders laugh. Why don''t I let someone send the three elders to have a rest first?" If it''s something else, the three of Si changtao will never mind their own business. But now it''s about flying spirit tools. The three are a little more curious and interested. "No, let''s wait." Si changtao waved his hand. "I''d like to see who is so shameless and steals spirit tools in broad daylight." "Such a villain''s behavior must not be a good thing." Zhu He snorted coldly. His eyes were full of disgust. It was obvious that he didn''t look up to this kind of thief. Wang Xin shook his head and sighed and said, "I thought that during the Zhengmo war, our Zhengdao would be more united and united with the outside world, but I didn''t expect that someone was still desperate for the overall situation for their own sake, which really made people feel ashamed." Their three colleges agreed to form an alliance with Hongtian college, not just for flying spirit tools, but mainly for the right way. Because their four colleges are very clear that only by forming an alliance can they minimize the losses and keep the four colleges in the war between the Lord and the devil. Compared with the annoyance of the three directors Tao, Lu Zijia, the party who stole the spirit weapon, seemed particularly calm and calm. "Some people just can''t wait and can''t help it." She will announce that the flying spirit tools are out of stock. In addition to taking the opportunity to help Delin''s country through difficulties, there is really no stock. During the ten years in the secret realm, most of them were practicing, and they also needed to supplement various pills and talismans, so there was little time to refine flying spirit tools. However, she also knows that it''s good to be out of stock for a short time. If she doesn''t sell flying spirit tools for a long time, it will only backfire and may cause unnecessary turbulence and trouble. So she had a plan for a long time. After helping Delin country overcome this difficulty, she went back to Hongtian university to teach the people of the refining Institute to refine the flying spirit. As for the level of flying spirit tools that people in the refining institute can refine, it is the matter of the refining Institute. Chapter 2126 Seeing that Lu Zijia was still as calm and calm at this time, the three of Si changtao couldn''t help looking up at her. "The little girl has a good heart. If she can keep this heart all the time, she may go farther than the three old guys." Wang Xin stroked his chin''s short beard, and his eyes were full of appreciation. Lu Zijia is still not arrogant and impetuous. "I''m flattered, elder." While waiting, several people talked about some unimportant things. During this period, an interesting thing happened. That is, Zhu he deliberately wanted to attract Mu Tianyan to talk, but finally he was angry with himself. In this regard, as companions of Si changtao and Wang Xin, they only think that Zhu He has suffered for himself, abbreviated as: deserve it! Lu Zijia, on the other hand, gave his Taoist partners a thumbs up. His bright eyes flashed, which almost made Mu Tianyan unable to resist temptation. In a quarter of an hour, seven golden pagodas returned. And there are more people watching the excitement under the city wall. "Bang bang -" As before, the golden pagoda just threw the three people directly onto the wall. However, because the three people were sober this time, they kept their image when they landed. Two men and a woman, with a forbearance of anger on their faces. "Master Lu, master mu, what do you mean by doing this!" Although Xiujiang Wei, a female of Jindan, forbear her anger, her words were in a rush, and people noticed her anger as soon as she heard it. The other two were calm when building the foundation. They stood aside silently and watched the development of things. Looking at Jiang Wei, who obviously didn''t know the situation, Lu Zijia threw puzzled eyes at the pagoda. When they "invited" people, didn''t they say what the situation was? The seven of the pagodas looked innocent, and Youming Binghuo took the lead in explaining, "when we ''invited people'', this woman was crazy. We said for a long time, she didn''t listen, so she had to do it directly." Speaking later, there was a faint silence in the tone of Youming ice fire. Obviously, I was helpless about what had just happened. Lu Zijia, "..." really seems to be the style of these guys. However, Lu Zijia could only personally explain to Jiang Wei the purpose of "inviting" them to come. After listening, Jiang Wei''s reaction was very unexpected. "So you caught the thief who stole the flying spirit weapon?" Jiang Wei''s calm face and sharp eyes swept over the people on the wall one by one. It seemed that she was looking for someone. "That''s right." Lu Zijia nodded slightly and looked at the three people who stole the flying spirit weapon. Jiang Wei looked along her line of sight. At the next moment, her face was extremely gloomy. "Shi Kezhen, you are really bold. You are just a male pet. I dare even calculate my aunt!" As Jiang Wei''s words came out, the eyes of all the people present followed her line of sight and fell on the man Xiu in strong clothes. At the moment, the man Xiu in strong clothes turned pale, and the panic at the bottom of his eyes was obvious. "I, I don''t want to, you forced me, you forced me!" Shikezhen was like a wounded trapped beast, roaring in despair, trying to find a chance of life. However, the people present were not touched at all. Among them, Jiang Wei is also included. "Oh, my aunt forced you?" Jiang Wei laughed and looked at Shi Kezhen''s eyes full of obvious ridicule. "What did aunt force you to do? Force you to come up and recommend yourself to be the man''s pet of your aunt? " Chapter 2127 Shikezhen didn''t think that Jiang Wei would say this in public, and immediately angrily retorted, "you''re nonsense. If you didn''t put pressure on my family, how could my father threaten me?!" Recalling the humiliation suffered over the past year, Shi Kezhen looked at Jiang Wei with resentment. If it weren''t for this disgusting old woman in front of him, he would be the best child of the teacher''s family, with beautiful scenery, rather than becoming a male pet who is pointed out and ridiculed openly and secretly as he is now! All the humiliation he suffered was due to the disgusting old woman in front of him! Stealing the flying spirit weapon is just the reward he won for himself. What''s wrong? Listening to the male pet in the conversation between the two, Lu Zijia couldn''t help but open his brain and quickly imagined a big dog blood play in his mind, which was still the kind that abused his body and heart. Aware of his wife''s suddenly shining eyes, Mu Tianyan didn''t have to guess. He knew that his wife must have filled his brain with some dog blood. I have to say, Mu Tianyan the truth! Should I really be a Taoist companion? "Intimidate you?" Jiang Wei laughed angrily, and her words suddenly became sharp. "Your father threatened you. What does it have to do with my aunt? If it weren''t for your obedience, do you think my aunt must you? What kind of male pet does my aunt want? Just let out a little wind. Many people scramble to come. I need my aunt to try to oppress a small family? " With Jiang Wei''s sharp words, he thought it was right to steal the flying spirit weapon in Jiang Wei''s hand. Shi Kezhen''s face was as white as paper at the moment. But he didn''t want to believe it. He didn''t want to believe what Jiang Wei said was true. Jiang Wei continued as if she didn''t think the blow to him was enough. "You said it was my aunt who put pressure on your family. Why didn''t you say it was your family who wanted to climb up to my aunt? Don''t tell my aunt. You don''t know how many benefits your family has received from me and how many things they have done outside in my name. " As Jiang Wei spoke, the oppressive Chao shikezhen walked step by step. Caught off guard, Shi Kezhen suddenly kicked the past and only kicked the man more than ten meters away. "Poof poof -" Shi Kezhen, who was kicked out, was like a rag doll and hit the ground hard. A mouthful of blood suddenly gushed out and dyed his own clothes and the ground red in an instant. Looking at Shi Kezhen, who was half dead in the past, Lu Zijia couldn''t help shaking his head and said in a secret way: as the saying goes, a husband and wife have a hundred days of kindness one night, Jiang Wei can really get down to her feet, and this foot is not light at all! However, it can be seen from this that Jiang Wei really doesn''t pay much attention to Shi Kezhen. As for Jiang Wei''s pressure on Shi Kezhen''s family and forcing Shi Kezhen... It''s still a little hanging. Of course, it doesn''t rule out the possibility that Jiang Wei is tired of shikezhen''s favorite. After teaching the disobedient man, Jiang Wei was free and easy. She saluted Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan, "the flying wings were stolen from me. I was lax in discipline. I am willing to take full responsibility for this matter. I wonder how Master Lu and master Mu array want to deal with this? " Chapter 2128 Lu Zijia appreciates Jiang Wei''s frankness. Appreciation belongs to appreciation. What should be solved is still to be solved. However, she didn''t think of how to solve it for a moment. After all, if it''s easy to forget, what should others do in the future? Aren''t all the flying apparatuses she borrowed dangerous? Therefore, we must want a way to make people scruple. "Fine." Mu Tianyan suddenly said two words, and these two words undoubtedly talked about Lu Zijia''s heart. A pair of eyes were like a high watt bulb, which was so bright that people were a little surprised. "Yes, just fine." Lu Zijia was so excited that he slapped him on the back of his Taoist partner, and almost didn''t make him stagger. Mu Tianyan, "..." his wife''s strength seems to have increased again! "OK, fine." Jiang Wei has no opinion about this. After all, it''s because of her personal gratitude and resentment that Lu Zijia almost lost a flying spirit weapon worth hundreds of millions. It''s also right to punish her. Just waiting for Lu Zijia to say the amount of the fine, Jiang Wei''s original free and easy moment disappeared. "What? Fifty million spirit stones? " Jiang Wei suddenly raised her voice and looked at Lu Zijia like a ghost. "Master Lu, aren''t you wrong?" As a golden elixir, she can still take out 50 million spirit stones, but it is definitely not a decimal. Lu Zijia''s face was a gentle and kind smile and his tone was very good. "There''s nothing wrong, that''s 50 million spirit stones. As the saying goes, only when it hurts can we firmly remember and won''t make the same mistake again. Now, I just want to make Jiang Daoyou hurt, so you can take this as a warning. Jiang Daoyou doesn''t have to thank me. " What is the highest state of shamelessness? That''s it! It''s an example of red fruit. There are trees and trees! These make complaints about the heart of the people at the moment. Of course, except Mu Tianyan, his wife, who is right in everything he says, even if he is wrong, he is also right. As a party, Jiang Wei almost suffered an internal injury. Ma Dan, it is said that Master Lu is an Iron Rooster who wants money. Now it seems that it is true! It can be said that it is better than that! Jiang Wei took a deep breath, and then he resisted the urge to make complaints about it. "Master Lu, are there too many fifty million spirit stones?" She knew that Lu Zijia''s flying spirit weapon only sold for 10 million when she was in the wasteland. Now the price of 100 million was just fired a few days ago. If the price is 50 million, you can buy five flying spirit tools! "Yes, a little more." Lu Zijia honestly admitted this. Can''t wait for Jiang Wei to breathe a sigh of relief, then listen to Lu Zijia again, "but it''s just because of many that makes Jiang Daoyou feel pain, isn''t it?" Jiang Wei, "!!!" But I don''t want to hurt at all! However, before she could continue to speak, Lu Zijia blocked her way back. "I''m really sorry for the delay of Daoyou Jiang." Lu Zijia arched Jiang Wei''s hand, and then said to the golden pagoda, "little tower, you are responsible for sending Jiang Daoyou back. By the way, you can bring Jiang Daoyou''s fine back, so as not to have Jiang Daoyou take another trip." "It''s the master. I promise to finish the task!" The sound of the pagoda is very loud, so the excitement in its tone is more obvious. Jiang Wei, "..." Chapter 2129 Although Jiang Wei was very depressed, she had no choice but to pay the fine because of her. However, she didn''t let the gold tower send her, but directly transferred 50 million spirit stones to Lu Zijia, and left with Shi Kezhen, who had already fainted. As for the subsequent disposal of Shi Kezhen, only Jiang Wei knows at present. After one division can be solved, there are still two "thieves". The two thieves, named Dongliang and mukerui respectively, were both builders during the foundation period. "Give you two another chance, say it or not?" Lu Zijia looked at Dongliang and Mu Kerui, who tried to shrink himself in the corner, and asked with a slight eyebrow. With little hesitation, Dongliang and Mu Kerui insisted on their previous "confession" and pleaded with Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan for forgiveness. Lu Zijia looked at them and suddenly became pity. "I''ve given you two opportunities. You don''t cherish it yourself. Don''t blame me for being unkind." Although Lu Zijia''s tone was very calm, it could be heard in everyone''s ears that there was a sense of tranquility on the eve of the coming storm. Let the two people of Dongliang, who had been bitten to death by themselves for a while, suddenly gave birth to a trace of hesitation. However, Lu Zijia stopped giving them a chance and instead said to the other two people who were "invited" to build the foundation, "you two, I don''t know if the flying spirit tools I lent you are still in your hands?" Yang Wu and Luo Dongwei first looked at each other, and then saluted Lu Zijia with a guilty and apologetic face. "Please forgive me, Master Lu. It was only half an hour ago that we suddenly found that our flying spirit was stolen." Yang Wu''s face became more and more ashamed. "We were going to look for it first to see if we could find the flying spirit, but we didn''t expect to meet Master Lu''s contract beast on the way. We heard that the thief was caught, so we hurried here." "Thanks to master Lu and master Mu''s wisdom, otherwise we would be ashamed." Luo Dongwei also felt guilty. If other people, I''m afraid they will go on as they say or comfort one or two. However, Lu Zijia was not and was very independent. "You really should be ashamed." Lu Zijia nodded and agreed solemnly. As soon as Lu Zijia said this, not only Yang Wu and Luo Dongwei choked, but also the others present were stunned. Obviously, I didn''t expect that Lu Zijia''s answer would be so unreasonable. After Yang Wu''s face changed slightly, Yang Wu said again, "in order to express our apology and fault, we are also willing to compensate 50 million spirit stones as a fine. What do you think of Master Lu?" Luo Dongwei didn''t speak, but he obviously agreed. Lu Zijia didn''t reply immediately, but suddenly asked a somewhat irrelevant question. "You seem to know each other very well. I don''t know. I thought you were brothers. After all, only brothers can naturally help another person make decisions, can''t they?" Finally, Lu Zijia added, "moreover, 50 million spirit stones are not a small amount." Lu Zijia didn''t clearly say that 50 million spirit stones can''t be taken out by ordinary foundation builders. Sure enough, the faces of Yang Wu and Luo Dongwei suddenly changed slightly. But soon he was forced to calm down again. "Master Lu joked." Luo Dongwei pretended to be relaxed and wanted to be vague, "but although we are not brothers, we are better than brothers. It''s natural to be familiar." Chapter 2130 "Oh? So it is... " Lu Zijia showed a sudden realization. However, before Yang Wu could breathe a sigh of relief, he saw Lu Zijia turn to Mu Tianyan and say, "but how can I remember that these two little friends walked separately when they entered the state of Delin? It seems that they are still separated by two different groups. Am I wrong? " Looking at his wife''s appearance of no false doubt, Mu Tianyan couldn''t help saying in his heart: his wife''s acting skills are becoming more and more exquisite. If you are in the mortal world, the little golden man will get it properly. "At that time, my wife just left in a hurry. Maybe she really remembered wrong." Mu Tianyan solemnly cooperated with his wife''s performance. His acting skills are also a proper little golden man! "Really?" Lu Zijia raised her hand and pointed her forehead with her index finger. She frowned and thought, "that may be my mistake. After all, men seem to be almost the same except for the dress color." Mu Tianyan, "..." did his wife suddenly get face blindness? Aware of the secluded eyes of his Taoist partners, he thought he was complaining about what he said about "the same kind of man", so he quickly added a few words, "of course, except my Taoist partners, my Taoist partners are gorgeous, and their recognition is absolutely super high!" Watching the crowd, "..." they clearly came to see the excitement. Inexplicably, they were forcibly stuffed with a handful of dog food. What''s the matter? Si changtao and other three Yuanying old monsters, "..." today''s young people are really sour! Your teeth are sour when you are young. What can you do when you are old? Compared with other people who couldn''t stand being forced to pack dog food, Yang Wu and Dongliang thieves were secretly relieved. But the four soon knew that they were relieved too quickly. "Since both of my friends have voluntarily asked for a fine, I won''t refuse." Lu Zijia, who unconsciously stuffed others with dog food, suddenly turned to Yang Wu and Luo Dongwei and said something that made Yang Wu gnash their teeth. They didn''t take the initiative to pay the fine, but they had to pay it! After all, there is already a Jiang Wei as an example. They also have the fault and responsibility of losing the flying spirit. Rather than being fined by Lu Zijia, they might as well take the initiative. At least in this way, they can get a good reputation. So, even though they make complaints about their cheap cheapness, they have to maintain a gentleman''s dignity and take out the Lingshi card to Lu Zijia for fifty million Lingshi fines. Lu Zijia, who has an income of 100 million, is in a very good mood. But There''s not much truth in Lingshi, is there? Yang Wu and Luo Dongwei did not leave immediately after paying the "fine", and Lu Zijia seemed to have forgotten to ask someone to send them away and turned his attention to Dongliang and Mu Kerui. "Since you are not willing to tell the truth, you should also pay a fine!" Lu Zijia raised an index finger as he said, "not much, just 100 million." Hearing the astronomical figure of 100 million, Dongliang and Mu Kerui suddenly widened their eyes unbelievably. They already had a pale face, and there was no blood in a moment. If they were not still breathing, people would mistakenly think that they were scared to death by a Yisheng. Chapter 2131 At this time, Lu Zijia seemed to think of something and added, "by the way, it''s not one hundred million for two people, it''s one hundred million for one person." That''s 200 million. Plus the fines of Jiang Wei, the total is 350 million. Tut Tut, it doesn''t take a single soldier. There is almost no cost except for the "labor force" of the Jinta. This business is not great! I''m really a very successful businessman! Lu Zijia was satisfied with the business, but Dongliang and Mu Kerui almost fainted on the spot. "Master Lu, we really know our mistake. Please give us a chance!" As Dongliang said this, he kowtowed to Lu Zijia ''Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang. Mu Kerui also strongly supported his body that was about to faint and sincerely kowtowed to Lu Zijia for mercy. "Master Lu, we are just from a small family. Even if we sell us, we can''t get 100 million! Master Lu, we really know our mistake. Please, please let us go for a while. We are willing to take an oath to promise that there will never be another time. " Although the people under the city wall could not see the situation above the city wall, they could hear the banging kowtow and pleading of Dongliang. There are many girls who repair, but they have a little compassion. "Master Lu, after all, they are first-time offenders. Maybe they are really confused and made a mistake. Now you have no loss, and they have learned a lesson. Why not forget it?" A female nun wearing a delicate yellow dress with a soft and weak surface could not bear to persuade Lu Zijia. Someone opened his head, and the people who answered the phone in the back naturally smoothed up. "Yes, Master Lu, you don''t have much loss anyway. Why kill them all?" "They are also greedy for a while. They don''t commit crimes until they die. They can''t pay a fine. They can''t kill them, can they?" "Yes, Master Lu, it''s better to bypass them this time. If there''s another time, we won''t tolerate it any more." Several female nuns said it one by one. That gesture was impressively meant to help Lu Zijia decide. The practitioners with clear mind silently stayed away from the self righteous female practitioners. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan are making such a big fuss today. They obviously want to make an example to them. If they let the two thieves go, wouldn''t they tell everyone that stealing flying spirit tools is not a big deal? In this way, more and more people will definitely think about flying spirit tools in the future. After all, even if the east window incident happens, it will not lose money or life. At most, it will be scolded and beaten. It''s no big deal. So why not gamble? Therefore, in order to avoid the above things, it is absolutely impossible for Lu Zijia to release the remaining two thieves easily. Seeing that Lu Zijia had not answered for a long time, she thought she had been moved. Several nuns under the city wall couldn''t help feeling a little complacent. But without waiting for them to say anything, Lu Zijia, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly opened his mouth. "Several friends must be kind-hearted to say this persuasion?" Lu Zijia smiled at several female nuns in the Qi training period or foundation building period, as if he appreciated them very much. When several female practitioners saw Lu Zijia, the famous master, they really paid attention to them. They were very excited at the bottom of their hearts, and a layer of obvious blush appeared on their faces. Chapter 2132 "Master Lu Miao praised me. I just can''t bear it." The female nun who had taken the lead in opening her mouth and wearing a delicate yellow dress stepped forward, saluted Lu Zijia YingYing and said softly. The other nuns didn''t like to be robbed of the limelight by the nuns in bright yellow dresses. They quickly agreed with them again and again, saying clearly and secretly how "kind-hearted" they were. Patiently listening to their boasting Lu Zijia, the smile on her face deepened a bit. I didn''t notice Lu Zijia''s different female practitioners. I thought Lu Zijia was very satisfied with their "kindness of heart"! The practitioners who silently stayed away from the scope of right and wrong and watched the play could not help but pinch a cold sweat for several female practitioners. I''ve seen stupid people, but they''re as stupid as pigs. They''ve seen it for the first time. I don''t know who these nuns belong to. It''s bad luck to have such a stupid child who has become a pig. Lu Zijia didn''t care what the people were thinking. After several nuns fell into the pit she dug, she went straight ahead and said, "since several little friends are so kind-hearted and have pity for these two thieves, I will give them some thin noodles. It''s just that capital crimes can be avoided and living crimes can''t be spared. In this way, I''ll allow you to pay the fines for the two thieves. There are four of you. If you share it, there will be tens of millions of spirit stones, not much. " When they heard Lu Zijia''s words in front of them, they thought Lu Zijia was very kind. But after listening to the following words, everyone showed a look of "it was so.". Obviously, everyone thinks that this is Lu Zijia''s normal style. If he is kind, it will make people feel abnormal. The blush on the faces of several female nuns who were complacent the moment before retreated in an instant and was replaced by unbelievable and bloodless whiteness. After half a ring, the girl in yellow dress came back to her senses. She stammered, "Master Lu and Lu, we don''t know the two thieves. Why, why should we pay them a fine?" "Yes, those two thieves have nothing to do with us. Why should we pay them a fine?" Another female practitioner was unconvinced, and there was an obvious sense of resentment in her tone. The other two nuns scrambled to speak first. "Tens of millions of spirit stones are not a small amount. Why should we help them?" Of course, the most important thing is that they are willing to help out, and there are not so many spirit stones. "We''re just saying a few words of persuasion. How can we count on us? Master Lu, are you going too far? " Although they sympathize with Dongliang and Mu Kerui, it is absolutely impossible for them to rescue people with a spirit stone. As mentioned earlier, they have nothing to do with the two thieves. Why should they give tens of millions of spirit stones to redeem people? They are not spiritual stones, there is no place to spend! On the wall, Dongliang, who had some hope, couldn''t help but turn blue and white when they heard the speech, as if they had been humiliated. Lu Zijia, who was questioned by several female nuns one after another, made a sound of undisguised sneer. "Aren''t you kind-hearted? Don''t you pity them and want to help them? So why not help them pay the fine? " Without waiting for several nuns to refute, Lu Zijia said again, "can you say that your good heart and poor heart are just like this?" Chapter 2133 With every word Lu Zijia said, the women''s faces turned pale. At this moment, if they don''t realize their stupidity, they are really stupid! "I, we don''t mean that, we just..." The Yellow nun wanted to defend herself, but Lu Zijia was too lazy to give her a chance to defend. "Just what?" Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows and looked at the young yellow nun. Her eyes suddenly became sharp, "just want to be a leading bird and let others know that you are kind-hearted and that you pity the two thieves? Even let people know that you can decide for me? If I don''t do what you want, it''s my fault? " Lu Zijia''s words were so aggressive that she oppressed several nuns and made them blush and flustered. "No, no, we didn''t mean that at all, nor did we offend Master Lu. We, we... We just said it casually. There''s no other meaning." "Yes, please also ask Master Lu Mingjian. We really don''t mean anything else." Several female nuns are busy. You look at me and explain it in a hurry, for fear that if the explanation is slow, Lu Zijia will solve it on the spot. The strong in the cultivation world are respected. They are just children of a small family. If they die, they will die. The family will never offend a strong person for their sake. At this moment, several female nuns fully realized how stupid and ignorant their unintentional emergence was. Unfortunately, up to now, no matter how regretful they are, it is useless. "Say it casually?" Lu Zijia did not intend to let them go, "so, can I say that you will live soon?" Casually let her release people easily. Who will bear the series of consequences caused by her easy release? Aware of the murderous intention in Lu Zijia''s tone, several female nuns suddenly widened their eyes, which were full of panic. ''puff --'' One of the nuns softened her legs and suddenly knelt on the ground. The next moment, the remaining three nuns also "Putong" knelt down and almost fell to the ground. "Master Lu, Master Lu, spare your life, Master Lu, I and we really don''t mean to offend you. I can''t control my mouth. I should fight, I should fight -" The female nun in a delicate yellow dress took the lead in begging for mercy and slapped herself in the mouth. After the fight, the nun carefully looked up at Lu Zijia''s face, but found that she looked at her expressionless. She didn''t know whether to forgive or not. In order to save her life, nun clenched her teeth and raised her hand again, slapping herself again. But Lu Zijia was still unmoved. The nun had to continue to slap her mouth. The force was "slapping" and did not fake at all. Seeing her like this, she seemed to have found a way to get Lu Zijia''s forgiveness. She hurriedly raised her hand and slapped her mouth. She dared not show mercy in strength. For fear of provoking Lu Zijia''s dissatisfaction, they really "will die soon.". Soon, the faces and mouths of several female practitioners became red and swollen, which made many male practitioners around feel a little pity. However, with the lessons of the several female practitioners, no one dared to stand up and speak for them. A quarter of an hour later, several female nuns spilled blood from both corners of their mouths, and the whole person was shaky, as if they would fall down at any time, but they still didn''t stop slapping their mouths. Chapter 2134 Just when several nuns were about to lose their hold, Lu Zijia finally spoke mercifully, "OK, don''t fight. If it''s broken, your family will come and ask me for medical expenses." People, "..." how can you listen to this and how can you beat it! Lu Zijia''s words were not worth beating to the public, but they were like the sound of nature to several female practitioners, who were saved. "Thank you, Master Lu. Thank you, Master Lu!" Several female nuns hurriedly thanked, and then, regardless of the injury on their face and some confused consciousness, they instinctively got up and rolled away from Lu Zijia''s sight. With the lessons of several female practitioners, they subconsciously controlled their mouths to prevent them from blurting out what they shouldn''t say. After solving several self righteous female practitioners, Lu Zijia''s indifferent eyes fell back on Dongliang and Mu Kerui again. "One hundred million for one person can''t be less than a spiritual stone." Lu Zijia said coldly, "if you can''t pay a fine of 100 million, I''ll personally accompany you back to your family to get it. If you still can''t get it... Naturally, there''s a way to get it out. It''s just that you don''t want to see that way. " The danger in Lu Zijia''s words is very obvious. It''s almost red fruit. "Why bother? Just kill them all." Mu Tian Yan Bing''s piercing voice suddenly came, which made Dongliang, who was still lucky, cold in their hearts, and an inexplicable panic rose from the bottom of their hearts. They were completely flustered by the speed. "No, no, you can''t do this. It has nothing to do with my family. You can''t touch my family!" Mu Kerui seemed to be greatly stimulated and suddenly stood up. He seemed to want to rush at Lu Zijia, but he was kicked out by Wan huanling silk with eye disease and fast feet. "Poof poof -" Mu Kerui, who hit the wall with his back, suddenly gushed blood, and fell to the ground like a rag the next moment. But even so, he still begged Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan to let his family go. Dongliang is the same, but it is a little calmer than mukerui. "If you want to live, tell the person who instructed you to steal the flying spirit instrument behind your back. If not, wait for your whole family to bury you!" Youming ice fire threatened fiercely. "That''s right. Will you waste more time? I''ll shoot you with one claw?" With a jump, the snow wolf landed in front of Dongliang and showed a fierce look of claws. "Find out their family as soon as possible." Seeing that Dongliang and Lu Zijia still didn''t let go, Lu Zijia completely lost his patience and asked several Jinta to inquire. "Ow, Ow! I''ll go, I''ll go, let me go! " Taiyi Danlu is very active and competes for the task. However, before it took off, it was intercepted by mukerui in a hurry. "Wait! I said, I said, one person should do one thing. This has nothing to do with my family. Everything is my fault. Even if you want my life, I will never resist. But please, please let my family go. It really has nothing to do with my family! " "Yes, it''s the elder of he family. It''s the elder of he family who threatened and lured me, so I had to do it according to his will. He only asked me to pretend to steal the flying spirit weapon in his hand, and then let me take it away from Delin country secretly. After leaving the state of Delin, I''ll give him the flying spirit. I don''t know what''s next. " Chapter 2135 "Who is elder he? Who borrowed the flying artifact? " Lu Zijia asked. What shouldn''t have been said has been said. Mu Kerui is no longer scruples. He nods back, "yes, it''s the fifth place in the golden elixir period." "You just said, pretending to steal the flying spirit weapon from the elder of he family." Lu Zijia asked, taking out one of the flying wings, "what did you take away from the elder he family, but this flying wing?" Mu Kerui carefully observed the flying wings, and then nodded again, "yes, it''s this flying wing." With Mu Kerui''s affirmative answer, Yang Wu and Luo Dongwei, who had been waiting quietly, changed their faces in an instant. The two looked at each other and saw the color of panic from each other''s eyes. But now they are still under the eyes of Lu Zijia and others, and they have to suppress their uneasiness. At the same time, his eyes vaguely swept around, trying to find an opportunity to break through and leave. Unexpectedly, their reaction had already fallen into Mu Tianyan''s eyes. When asked about the key point, Lu Zijia unexpectedly didn''t continue to ask, but turned to Dongliang, obviously waiting for his own honest explanation. Dongliang dare not gamble with his family, so he can only explain it honestly. "I don''t know the identity of that man, but I''ve heard the elder sun from the same road call that man Liang Daoyou." Dongliang thought about it carefully, and he really thought of a key point, "by the way, that man was the first in Jindan Qifang. At that time, he also accused senior Du of unfair assignment of flying spirit tools. I believe senior Du should be impressed. Like my host, I was coerced and lured. " When Dongliang said this, he laughed at himself, "he gave me 2 million spirit stones in advance, and he will give me another 3 million spirit stones when it is done, and what I took from that man is also a flying wing. I also took it out of the state of Delin and gave it to that man. As for other things, I don''t know. " After listening, Lu Zijia didn''t seem surprised, but seemed to have expected it long ago. This can not help but make Yang Wu and Luo Dongwei, who already have ghosts in their hearts, more and more nervous. Suddenly, Lu Zijia raised his hand and waved. Two powerful spiritual forces suddenly cut through the void and hit Dongliang''s abdomen. "Poof poof" They vomited blood at the same time, but they were forcibly knocked down a great realm, from the middle of foundation construction to the ninth floor of Qi practice. But the two who saved their lives did not resent Lu Zijia, but were grateful. "Thank you, Master Lu and master mu for sparing our lives." Dongliang stood up shakily and thanked Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan Gong. "Are those two here?" Lu Zijia suddenly asked several of the pagodas. A pair of cat''s eyes in the gold tower were shining. "I''ve already locked the breath of those two old guys. They can''t escape even if they want to escape. Does the master want me to catch them?" When it comes to arresting people, the tone of Jinta is full of red fruit excitement. Lu Zijia said he couldn''t understand it. No one is so excited and happy to be a free labor force. Of course, she is very happy to have such a small partner who is willing to be a labor force. "Well, catch it." Lu Zijia raised his hand and motioned to the pagoda to catch someone. With the permission of its owner, the pagoda immediately waved its claws, "all my friends, go with me and catch the big mouse!" Chapter 2136 Lu Zijia, "..." the two goods comparison attribute of the pagoda can''t be changed in my life. Listening to the dialogue of one person and one beast, people who didn''t know it only felt that monk Zhang Er couldn''t touch his head. There was a ghost in his heart. He vaguely felt that the big mouse mentioned by Jinta was his own person, so he moved silently. Obviously, he wanted to find a chance to escape. However, how could two big rats run away from the pagodas that had been waiting for a long time? So, within twenty breaths, the Jinta caught two big mice from many people. "Bang bang -" Two big rats were thrown down by several of the golden pagodas. "Tut Tut, the two mice changed their appearance and thought I couldn''t recognize them. What fools!" The golden pagoda controlled the wings of the flight and flew around on the two big mice, mercilessly mocking. "Big fool, big fool!" Taiyi Danlu, fearing that the world would not be chaotic, made two big mice yell. Oh, no, it made Heyang and Liang endlessly hate each other. They blushed and gnashed their teeth. "What do you two Taoist friends want to say?" Lu Zijia carried his hands behind him and asked Yirong Heyang faintly. Heyang and Liang endlessly can''t understand at the moment. They may have been watched by Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan long ago. As for why there is no plan to stop them at the beginning, there is no doubt that it is to use them to make an example, so that those who also have little thoughts can weigh whether they can bear the consequences of exposure. "Now that the matter has been exposed, we have nothing to say. We can only blame us for underestimating you." Liang endlessly stared at Lu Zijia with sharp eyes, full of kindness. Heyang also calmed down and then said, "just tell me what you want!" They dared to be so tough, as if they had expected that Lu Zijia would not kill them. Lu Zijia chuckled, but there was no smile in his eyes. "Since the two Taoist friends are so simple, I won''t beat around the bush. As long as the two pay a fine of 200 million, it will be too much." Hearing that he Yang was fined, they seemed to be prepared, and were not much surprised. But when I heard the figure of 200 million, I couldn''t help but feel some flesh pain. This time, they lost their wives and soldiers, and the gains outweighed the losses. In full view of the public, he Yang took out the spirit stone card and transferred a hundred million spirit stones to Lu Zijia. Looking at the turned figures, Lu Zijia shook his head. "I''m afraid the two Taoist friends misunderstood. I said two hundred million, one person two hundred million, a total of four hundred million." "Lu Daoyou, is this the starting price?" One hundred million is enough to make He Yang feel distressed. Now he is angry when he hears that he wants to give another hundred million. Liang endlessly was also black faced, and his tone implied a warning, "although this is our fault, we also admit it. Did Lu Daoyou deliberately embarrass us when he temporarily raised the price? We believe that it is to give Lu Daoyou a face, not that we are afraid! " The unspoken meaning is to warn Lu Zijia not to be shameless. "My wife''s face doesn''t need your help." Mu Tianyan''s cold voice suddenly sounded. The next moment, he saw Liang endlessly suddenly fly backward and spray blood in the air. It was obvious that he was badly hurt. "Leave two hundred million, or... Die!" Mu Tianyan''s lukewarm eyes took back from Liang Duan, who fell to the ground and kept spitting blood, and glanced at He Yang, whose face was very ugly. The warning was very obvious. Chapter 2137 "You, you..." Heyang looked at Mu Tianyan in disbelief, and the shock in his heart lasted for a long time. Liang endlessly''s strength is clear to him, and the later cultivation of Jindan. As far as he knows, Mu Tianyan''s cultivation is also in the later stage of Jindan, but why, why does Liang endlessly become so vulnerable under the same cultivation? Even no resistance! Mu Tianyan, are you really just a late cultivator of the golden elixir? At this moment, he Yang was full of suspicion and fear about Mu Tianyan''s strength. "I''ll give it to you!" Heyang took a deep breath and endured the humiliation at the bottom of his heart. Just when he checked the remaining balance in the Lingshi card, his face suddenly became embarrassed. "Can you give me a few days to prepare?" He Yang stuck his neck and spoke coldly, as if only in this way could he not be embarrassed. Lu Zijia smiled and said something that made Heyang angry. "No, you must pay the fine within half an hour. After all, anything can happen over time. To say a bad word, if the two Taoist friends suddenly disappear, won''t I lose a lot? " Before he Yang''s angry eyes turned red, Lu Zijia suddenly said, "of course, if the spirit stones of the two Taoist friends are not enough, you can offset them with other things, such as spirit tools, talismans, pills, etc. I think with the value of two Taoist friends, a mere 200 million should not be a problem. " After listening to Lu Zijia''s words, they suddenly had an impulse to beat her in groups. A mere 200 million? That''s two hundred million! It''s "just"? What a blow! Moreover, two hundred million is also a huge number for Jindan practitioners. There are even many Jindan practitioners, not even one hundred million! "Lu Zijia, don''t go too far!" Heyang finally couldn''t help shouting angrily. Looking at Lu Zijia''s eyes, he was looking at killing his father and enemy. "I just didn''t bring so many spirit stones out. It''s not a bad debt. Why are you aggressive!" Lu Zijia only felt funny when he heard the speech. "Have I gone too far?" Lu Zijia looked at the man beside him and asked innocently. Mu Tianyan naturally shook his head. "Naturally, it''s not too much. Some people just don''t cry when they don''t see the coffin." With the last word falling, Mu Tianyan suddenly burst out a murderous spirit that almost destroyed the sky and the earth, and rushed straight to He Yang in an instant. Aware that he couldn''t resist the murderous spirit from the explosion, he Yang''s face quickly turned pale, and the panic at the bottom of his eyes was also obvious. "No, no, I give, I give, stop!" He Yang screamed in fear, trying to make Mu Tianyan take back this terrible murderous spirit. However, Mu Tianyan not only did not take back the murderous spirit, but also accelerated the attack speed of the murderous spirit. "Bang -- ah --" He Yang, who was not in a hurry to dodge, was suddenly wrapped in an invisible but frightening and terrible murderous gas. A shrill and painful cry came from Heyang''s mouth. Soon, he Yang became seven holes bleeding and his mind began to become confused. "Bang -" But in less than half an hour, he Yang couldn''t support it and fell down. With the fall of Heyang, the scene became silent and the needle dropping could be heard. Yang Wu and Luo Dongwei, who were looking for opportunities to leave quietly, looked at Heyang, who was lying on the ground with blood all over. Their faces were as white as dead, and their bodies trembled uncontrollably. Chapter 2138 At the moment, they just hope that what they do secretly will not be discovered. Otherwise, their fate will not be much better. He Yang is a bright example! At this time, they were very regretful. Why didn''t they leave early, but stayed to see the development of things. Just a thought, really a thought! "Guys, it''s time for you to play." Lu Zijia, regardless of whether he Yang was alive or dead, directly asked several Jintas to collect fines in person. After a pause, Lu Zijia added with a smile, "we are honest people. Don''t take too many other people''s things." "All right!" Originally, he Yang and he Yang wanted to loot all the gold pagodas. Hearing the speech, he couldn''t help being disappointed. However, we can''t loot people, but we didn''t say we can''t destroy anything when collecting fines, right? On this thought, the seven Jintas looked at each other with a very tacit understanding, and then began the task of collecting fines with a very treacherous smile. Ignoring the silent protest of He Yang and Liang endlessly, the Jinta took their space ring directly and asked them to open it. They lingered and didn''t want to. They were kicked one by one by the seven Jintas. Soon they were completely honest. "Oh, there are only 70 million left in this old man''s spirit stone card, which is still 30 million short!" "There are fewer old guys, only 60 million left, 40 million short!" "Tut Tut, it''s really poor enough!" People, "..." they had already paid a fine of 100 million. Besides, why are 60 or 70 million poor? If a person worth 60 or 70 million is poor, what is a person worth 60 or 70 million? Extremely poor households? The people deeply felt that not only did Lu Zijia owe a beating when she spoke, but also several of her contract animals owe a beating! Isn''t it true that a family doesn''t enter a house! In a quarter of an hour. He Yang and Liang endlessly were deprived of only two underwear. Don''t make people laugh at that embarrassed appearance. "Tut Tut, I thought there could be something good. The result is a pile of gadgets that are not worth spirit stones. What a shame!" The pagoda shook its head and handed over the fine to its owner. The snow wolf nodded approvingly, "no, I''m sorry I still have some expectations!" The golden pagoda and the snow wolf almost killed the dying Heyang. The people who watched the farce from beginning to end felt that they could not provoke Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan, or they would be angry even if they were not blown to death! Lu Zijia took the two space rings handed over by his partner and threw them directly into the ancient space without checking them. Lu Zijia and his family went to the city wall and faced the humanity under the city wall, "I believe you already know what happened I hereby announce that except for Jiang Wei Daoyou, other relevant people have been included in Lu Zijia''s blacklist, and the families behind them are the same. Those who have been blacklisted by Lu Zijia cannot buy anything I produce. " "If I teach the art of refining flying spirit tools in the future, scholars can''t sell flying spirit tools to people on the blacklist, even if they are resold. If there is a deliberate offender, I will destroy his whole family!" Lu Zijia''s voice was sonorous and powerful. Every word was as tough as iron blood and clearly passed into everyone''s ears. Chapter 2139 As the voice fell, Lu Zijia suddenly threw out three array flags. The three array flags seemed to be alive. They went to the south of Delin country flexibly and quickly. The speed makes people wonder if they are dazzled. But soon, everyone knew that it was not dazzled. "What, what''s going on? What happened? " The sudden vibration of the ground flustered everyone present. Among them, three Yuanying and laoguai, director Tao, are also included. However, the three of Si changtao quickly reacted. Knowing that the change was the ghost of Lu Zijia, they relaxed. "Isn''t it the devil''s repair coming again?" "But, but how can the devil fix make such a big noise without us knowing it?" "Whatever, run! Let''s run away, or we''ll all die here when the devil repairs into the city! " "Yes, yes! Run, let''s run! " "Wait! That, that seems to be an array, it''s an array! " Hearing the speech, the panicked people looked up at the sky along the direction pointed by the man. It can only be seen that the translucent barrier closing rapidly appeared above the high altitude of king Lin City. The barrier closes so fast that people don''t even have a chance to react. "No! Isn''t it really magic repair? Magic repair trapped us in the city! " "Are you stupid? Didn''t master Lu throw out the flag just now? Master Lu should have made the noise. " "Yes, I can see clearly. Master Lu threw out three array flags." "So it''s not the devil coming?" "Naturally, it''s not the attack of magic cultivation. If magic cultivation strikes, how can master Lu be indifferent? You''re really stupid!" The people who were said to be stupid, "..." didn''t they see what Master Lu threw out? And it''s normal to panic when things happen suddenly. "Boom..." The roar of a vibrating heaven and earth suddenly exploded in the people''s ears. Before they recovered from their horror, they felt the vast and powerful power like an endless mountain suddenly falling. "Ah -- ah --" "Ah, my head, my head hurts, hurts -" "Ah!! Poof - I can''t stand it, I can''t stand it, it hurts, it hurts! " For a time, most people in the king city seemed crazy, holding their heads and yelling wildly, as if they were bearing some unbearable pain, and wanted to die on the spot. The practitioners with strong cultivation are struggling with the sudden power. Just after struggling to support dozens of breaths, he finally fell to his knees. Lu Zijia, Mu Tianyan and seven gold pagodas on the city wall, as well as a group of guards, were not affected at all. "Little girl, take your thing quickly." Si changtao, who was sweating a little on his forehead, urged Lu Zijia to speak. Zhu He massaged his temples on both sides with both hands, and said angrily, "you little girl is really, Liwei is Liwei. How can it be that we old guys are involved!" "Take it quickly. If I don''t take it again, I can''t help taking you first." Wang Xin raised her frown and looked very uncomfortable. Lu Zijia, "..." aren''t these three elders really bullying the small with the big? However, the purpose of Liwei''s warning has been achieved. She also plays several spells to calm the finally completed city defense array. Chapter 2140 "You little girl can''t be provoked, can''t be provoked!" Si changtao rubbed his temples, which still hurt faintly, shaking his head and sighing. Wang Xin also shook his head. "I thought the rumors were exaggerated. Now it seems that our old friends have a short knowledge." A master who is proficient in four arts, which is almost unprecedented in history. But now not only appeared, but also very excellent, almost the existence of demons. Lu Zijia felt his nose awkwardly. "There''s nothing I can do. If I don''t take advantage of Liwei, my troubles will continue in the future. Please forgive me. " With that, Lu Zijia gave the three a junior gift, which should be an apology. "That''s why I say you''re a little girl." Si changtao sighed, "not everyone can bear the anger of a prefecture level medium-level array mage." As long as the array is used properly, it can definitely kill people in an invisible big killer, and it is also a large-scale big killer. One array may be able to solve a second or third rate family overnight. Therefore, there are several rumors in the cultivation world: alchemists can''t offend, and array mages can''t offend. If they offend, it will harm the whole family. It can be seen that practitioners in the cultivation world are still very afraid of array mages. Hearing the implication of director Tao''s words, Lu Zijia smiled and didn''t answer. Some things, as long as they understand each other''s hearts, there is no need to say them. "I just started the city defense array. I missed it for a moment and surprised you. I''m really sorry." Lu Zijia arched his hands to the people under the city wall, with a solemn and sincere face. Everyone, "..." A slip? A prefecture level array master failed to start the array? Will they believe it? Lu Zijia didn''t seem to notice the suspicious eyes of chiguoguo and continued: "Well, in order to express my apology, everyone present can come to get a Xuan level high-level healing pill. It can be regarded as my apology to you." Originally, I was speechless. I believed your evil appearance. When they heard that there were free Xuan level pills, they all looked ecstatic. This is a mysterious high-level pill. Even the practitioners of golden elixir are very moved. Therefore, those who were dissatisfied with Lu Zijia immediately changed their attitude and felt that Lu Zijia was still very kind and generous. "I''ll arrange someone to distribute pills to you later. You just need to pay attention to the news from the palace." Lu Zijia took a panoramic view of the changes in people''s faces, explained a few words and then left. "Master Lu, please wait!" Seeing that Lu Zijia and others were about to leave, Yang Wu, who was remorseful and anxious, finally couldn''t help speaking. Lu Zijia stopped and looked at them with her eyebrows. "What else are you doing?" Yang Wu and Luo Dongwei pushed and pushed twice, and finally Luo Dongwei spoke. "Master Lu, the two of us, like the elder Jiang Wei, are not optimistic about the flying spirit, so that thieves can take advantage of it. But why can the elder Jiang Wei be blacklisted, but we can''t? And even the fine, we also fined 50 million spirit stones more than the elder Jiang Wei. Master Lu, is it unfair for you to do so? " Later, Luo Dongwei said more carefully, obviously afraid to annoy Lu Zijia. Chapter 2141 Hearing the speech, Lu Zijia smiled, "if you don''t know, unless you don''t do it yourself, do you really think I don''t know that you deliberately handed over your flying wings to elder he''s family?" As soon as Lu Zijia''s words came out, Luo Dongwei, who was already nervous, suddenly changed their faces, and their severely constricted pupils were full of fear. Before they could argue, Lu Zijia said, "if it weren''t for the reward given to you by the elders of he family and your family background, how could you come up with a hundred million at once? Just because I don''t say it doesn''t mean I don''t know. I just need to know something. " "Oh, yes." Lu Zijia suddenly thought of something. To the guard on one side, "those who are pulled into the blacklist and their families are not allowed to participate in the competition to experience the quota of flying spirit tools." "Yes! Master Lu, we must examine it carefully! " The guard stood upright and replied in a very loud voice. "Puff --" With the disappearance of Lu Zijia and others, Yang Wu and Luo Dongwei seemed to have lost all their strength. They knelt on the ground with their legs soft and puffy, and their expression was full of ash. At the moment, there are only two words in their minds. Over there is: it''s over. After a series of warnings and warnings from Lu Zijia and others today, those who had thought had basically stopped thinking. On the surface, he Yang and others were just fined a large amount of spirit stone, and they lost the place to compete to experience flying spirit tools. But as long as people with brains can think, when Heyang people return to the family, they will not have a good life, and even become the enemies and sinners of the whole family. Imagine how terrible it would be for a person to be regarded as an enemy by his own family and complained by the whole family? Some ruthless families may drive people out of the family directly! Just because of a moment of greed, he has become the enemy of the whole family. Sinners are worthless. ¡­¡­ After the completion of the moat formation, three more Yuanying old monsters took charge. The next days were quite calm. Time flies, and two years have passed in the twinkling of an eye. In the past two years, the devil still didn''t give up attacking the state of Delin, and even sent out Yuanying old monster. However, the King City of Delin was protected by a prefecture level middle-level moat, and three Yuanying old monsters were in charge, which did not allow the devil to succeed. Therefore, it was almost the devil''s way that suffered losses in each attack. Over time, the morale of soldiers in Delin country increased more and more, and the number of casualties became less and less like a miracle. Lu Zijia, Mu Tianyan and the seven golden pagodas have made breakthroughs in the past two years. Today, Lu Zijia has been repaired in the later stage of Jindan, and six Jinta, snow wolf, Youming Binghuo, wanhuanling silk, Taiyi Danlu and overlord mulinghua who have contractual ties with him have also been promoted to the later stage of Jindan. As for mu Tianyan and Overlord Lei Lingshu, they both stepped into the ranks of the golden elixir peak. If there were no plastic baby pill, Mu Tianyan could try to advance to Yuanying. After Lu Zijia was promoted to the later stage of the golden elixir, she began to try to refine the plastic baby elixir. However, the plastic baby elixir belongs to a half-a-day elixir. It''s not easy for her to refine it successfully because she is only the cultivation of the later stage of the golden elixir. So, this trouble is six months later. "Boom -- boom --" Above the King City, the sky with blue sky and white clouds suddenly covered with dark clouds and thunder. Chapter 2142 The sudden changes in the sky naturally soon attracted the attention of the people in the King City. "What''s going on? Good day, why suddenly dark clouds and thunder? Can''t someone be promoted to the ferry robbery? " "But if someone is promoted to cross the robbery, it''s too fast." "Yes, I don''t think it''s right to fix the robbery." "Could it be the birth of some baby that caused this vision?" "How is this possible? What treasure can there be in the King City?" "No one was robbed, and no baby was born. Why on earth is this vision?" Just when they were confused, a very excited and excited voice suddenly came into their ears. "It''s Dan robbery, it''s Dan robbery!" When they heard the sound, they saw an old man with gray hair. His turbid eyes were a little wet. Then they heard the old man cry with joy. "Unexpectedly, I didn''t expect that I could see Dan robbery in my lifetime. It''s a death without regret." "It''s Zhong Dan, the president of Dan Teachers Association!" Soon someone recognized the old man with gray hair. Please tell his identity. "Master Zhong Dan said it was Dan robbery? Is it really Dan robbery? But isn''t Dan robbery only after refining heaven level pills? Can we say that there is a heaven level Dan master in king Lin City? " "Master Zhong Dan is the president of the Dan guild and has a wide range of knowledge. Since master Zhong Dan says it''s Dan robbery, it must be Dan robbery. But how can Tianji Dan come to our king Lin City?" "Yes, isn''t heaven level Dan master already a rumored existence? How could it appear in such a small place as the state of Delin? " However, before they could continue their discussion, they heard the master Zhong Dan speak again. "How, how did this happen? Why did Dan Jie stay late? Isn''t this Dan robbery? " "No, no, this is Dan robbery, this must be Dan robbery!" Master Zhong Dan looked at the dark clouds in the sky and the constantly flashing terrible lightning, muttering like a madman. At a glance, he knew that his assassin was trapped in his own world. But for a moment, master Zhong Dan seemed to have figured something out and showed a sudden understanding. "It''s said that half step sky level pill can also attract heaven and earth visions, but it won''t bring thunder. Now it seems that someone must have refined half step sky level pill." Although there is a great difference between the half step sky level pill and the sky level pill, the alchemists who can refine the half step sky level pill in the four continents are undoubtedly rare and precious. Now, there has been one in Delin, which has caused a sensation. The other side. The three directors Tao, who had been meditating in the hospital, opened their eyes and flew to the roof to check the situation. Looking at the direction of the movement, the three of Si changtao immediately understood who made the movement. "Half step sky level pill. The little girl refined half step sky level pill with the cultivation in the later stage of Jindan. It can be seen that it is not simple." With his hands on his back, Si changtao looked at the dark clouds that began to disperse gradually above the sky. Wang Xin agreed and nodded. "I believe it won''t be long before we should change our words and shout friends." "I think this little girl is a monster!" Zhu he looked envious and envious. He wanted to make a half step sky level pill. He was just like himself. "The girl is just in her early 40s. She not only made a legendary flying spirit weapon, but now she has refined a half step sky level pill. The so-called contrarian is nothing more than that!" Chapter 2143 With the three people''s sigh and envy, Du he, who was originally practicing in a short retreat, also came out. "The vision of half step sky level pill?!" Du he was obviously shocked when he looked at the vision that had gradually dispersed above the sky. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something, and his old face turned red instantly. His expression seemed to be excited and repressed, which seemed a little twisted and ferocious. Aware of something wrong with Du he, the three of Si changtao were about to ask something. There was a movement in Lu Zijia''s courtyard, and then Lu Zijia came out side by side with Mu Tianyan. Looking at a pair of handsome men and women who came out, Si changtao and others couldn''t help but praise in their hearts: what a pair of beautiful people! At this time, Emperor Wang and others also hurried here. "Jia''er, is it the half step sky level pill you refined?" Liang Zongxing''s face was irrepressible excitement and pride, but his tone was still vaguely uncertain. Liang Zongxing''s question is exactly what everyone present wants to know. So, everyone''s eyes fell on Lu Zijia, waiting for her answer. Finally, he refined a half step sky level pill. Lu Zijia was in a very good mood. Under the gaze of several people, he smiled and nodded, "yes, I refined a half step sky level pill." Although the people present can basically confirm that it is a half step sky level pill refined by Lu Zijia, now it has been personally confirmed by Lu Zijia. Liang Zongxing and others can''t help being excited and boiling with blood. Du he couldn''t wait to ask, "what kind of half step sky level pill?" Looking at Du he''s worried and looking forward to it, Lu Zijia''s eyes dribbled around, and suddenly sold them with a bad heart, "Dean, guess?" Du he, who was already worried, suddenly blew up when he heard his words. "Hey, you dead girl, how can you always sell at the critical moment? Do you want to die an old man like me!" Du he was so angry that he hated iron but not steel. He wanted to teach Lu Zijia a lesson at the critical moment. Let alone Du he wants to teach Lu Zijia a lesson. Even the others present are eager to press Lu Zijia on the ground and rub him again. Really, it''s so appetizing! Under the strong eyes of several people who wanted to eat people, Lu Zijia quietly hid behind his Taoist partners and quickly surrendered, afraid to hide again. And Mu Tianyan looked at his wife''s appearance and couldn''t help slightly reminding the corners of his lips. However, as soon as he picked up the corners of his lips, he was noticed by Lu Zijia. So... The tender meat on his waist suffered. Mu Tian Yan Qiang refrained from taking a cold breath, but his eyebrows could not help frowning slightly, and his resentful eyes floated to his wife. Madam, it''s getting harder and harder. Lu Zijia turned her eyes to the man''s silent complaint, as if she hadn''t seen it. The strength of her attack was well controlled. For men, it was just two bites by mosquitoes. But men dress her every time and ask her to coax her. And take advantage of her. Don''t be too treacherous! So this time, resolutely when you can''t see it! Lu Zijia''s head twisted, clearly avoiding the eyes of men''s complaints, took out a jade bottle from the ancient space and answered Du he''s previous question, "it''s what you most expect... Plastic baby pill, Dean." Chapter 2144 Hearing the three words of plastic baby pill, Du he immediately couldn''t care about anything. Trembling, he grabbed the jade bottle in Lu Zijia''s hand. He was in a hurry, but he seemed to carefully open the cork. In an instant, a strong pill floated out. The three directors Tao, who had personally taken the plastic baby pill, immediately confirmed that the plastic baby pill was in the jade bottle. "Plastic baby pill, it''s really plastic baby pill ha ha -" Looking at a round pill poured out, Du he suddenly laughed as if he had lost his mind. That exaggeration should not be too hot! Although Du he had never taken the plastic baby pill, he had seen it with his own eyes, so he poured it out and confirmed it with a closer look. The reason why he failed to break through Yuanying is nothing more than the plastic baby pill. It''s just that the alchemists in the four continents who can refine half a sky level pill can count it with one hand, and they are either closed or ancestor level. They can''t refine pills easily. In this way, if you want to break through Yuanying''s cultivation, you can only try your luck in various secret places to see if you can find the plastic baby pill. But let alone, many people have found the plastic baby pill in the secret place. The plastic baby pill taken by Si changtao and Zhu he broke through Yuan Ying was found in the secret place. Although Kou sun, an old friend of Du he, helped to find the plastic baby pill, his luck didn''t seem very good. He hasn''t been able to find it for decades, let alone stay in Delin country for the last ten years. Now the plastic baby pill is in his hands. How can he not be ecstatic? After eating the bitter experience of looking for plastic baby pill, the three directors Tao were all happy for Du he. Of course, envy is certain. It''s hard for them to compete for the plastic baby pill calendar. Now they watch someone take the initiative to send the plastic baby pill to Du he. It''s a great blow to their hearts. However, it was the luck of others. Even if they were jealous, they couldn''t come. Alas! If only they had such an evil student! Looking at the dean who had been laughing wildly for half a quarter of an hour, Lu Zijia gradually had a black line. Is this ecstatic time too long? Dean, is he too happy for the old man? Is he stupid? If so, she would be guilty! "Dean, are you okay?" Lu Zijia raised his hand and shook in front of Du he. Finally, he couldn''t help asking. If the president is really stupid, how can she explain to the general vice president? At the moment, Lu Zijia felt a little sad. Du he finally recovered from his ecstasy and realized that he had just been too rude. He coughed twice and carried his hands behind him. "What can I do for you? I''m fine! " Speaking of the latter sentence, Du he raised his chin proudly like a peacock. Lu Zijia, "..." didn''t he call himself an old man before? How are you getting old again? Also, Dean, you''re getting old. Can you stop learning the proud and charming look of bear children? It''s really hot eyes! Do not know Lu Zijia heart is crazy Tucao Du River, with eyes corner of the rest of the light, mimic of Lu Zijia, and make complaints about the dry cough, sounds like hinting at what general. After getting along for so long, Lu Zijia naturally knows what Du he''s doing. But she pretended not to understand, with an innocent look on her face. Chapter 2145 Du he can''t see it. Lu Zijia pretended not to understand it on purpose. He was angry in his heart! But it doesn''t matter. His old skin is very thick. The dead girl doesn''t speak. He just takes the initiative to speak! "Girl, you see, I''m your Dean anyway. Should I respect the elderly?" Du he put his hands on his back in front of him and shook the jade bottle in his hands. That meant not to be too red. Seeing Du he''s small actions, Si changtao and others silently gave a thumbs up to Du he''s thick skinned. Lu Zijia pretended to be embarrassed, "but my uncle is also my elder!" Although her uncle is only in the middle of the golden pill, he will use the plastic baby pill sooner or later, won''t he? Liang Zongxing, inexplicably lying with a gun, "..." Du River, "!!! Are you kidding me, you dead girl? Your uncle is only in the middle of the golden elixir now. It will not be decades or hundreds of years until he reaches the peak of the golden elixir! At that time, the pill will become a waste pill! " Du he was so angry that he almost smoked on his head. Liang Zongxing, who was lying on the gun again, "..." although it was true, his talent was not good. It was not his fault! Lying down with a gun or something, can you stop pulling him? "It doesn''t matter. I have a way to preserve the pill, which can ensure that it won''t become a waste pill in 200 years." Lu Zijia comforted with a smile and took Du he''s words seriously. Du he immediately covered his chest, tried to take a deep breath, and secretly warned himself that he could not be angry with this dead girl who didn''t respect the old and love the young, otherwise he would die unjustly in his life! "Dead girl, if I have a heart attack, I must be angry with you!" Du he didn''t know what heart disease was at first, but he knew it after hearing Lu Zijia say it several times. Lu Zijia, "..." the dean is a half step Yuan Ying practitioner. How can he get heart disease? That''s the biggest joke in the world, okay! However, we can''t really annoy the Dean, otherwise it must be her own misfortune in the end. So Lu Zijia followed Du River''s words. "Well, well, for the sake of your weakness, the five plastic baby pills in the jade bottle should be regarded as filial piety to the president!" Lu Zijia looked helpless, as if he were coaxing an old child. Weak Du River, "!!!" This dead girl, her mouth is more poisonous than poison! But in order to shape the baby pill, he endured it! The three of the onlookers, director Tao: to be a man, you really need to be cheeky. Unfortunately, they have been promoted to Yuanying, otherwise they can follow cheeky once. "You''re a good girl. You''re a top-quality plastic baby pill." After holding the thick skin of the plastic baby pill, Du he carefully studied the plastic baby pill in his hand and couldn''t help but exclaim. A few decades ago, the plastic baby pill that Lao Sun took when he broke through Yuanying was just of inferior quality. The head of the general hospital tried his best to get it for Lao sun. Now it''s your turn, but it''s a top-quality plastic baby pill. How do you think and how happy you are! Looking at Du he''s full of complacency, he was also taking the inferior quality plastic baby pill to be promoted to Yuanying pill. The three directors Tao suddenly had the impulse to beat Du he in groups. Ma Dan, isn''t there a student who can refine half a sky level pill? What''s the big deal! However, it''s really amazing Chapter 2146 Clearly aware that the three of Si changtao envy, envy and hate Du he, they not only didn''t converge, but became more and more proud. It''s like an open screen peacock with a bad beating smell all over. Lu Zijia, "..." Dean, are you really not afraid to cause public anger and be beaten? But then again. "Dean, are you sure of the five plastic baby pills?" Lu Zijia smiled and asked with a solemn look. When it comes to business, Du he becomes serious. "I''m already a half step Yuanying. I''m probably 80% sure of the five plastic baby pills." Du he thought about it in his heart and then returned. "That''s already very high." Si changtao nodded and said, "when I tried to promote to Yuanying, I was only 50% sure. Du Daoyou''s luck was much better than us." Zhu He and Wang Xin also nodded admiringly, which made Du he feel elated again. Sure enough, sometimes disciples are much more reliable than Shifu. Although Lu Zijia is not his formal apprentice, the student is equal to half an apprentice, isn''t he? Lu Zijia, who didn''t know he had become half an apprentice of others for no reason, also relaxed a little. "If the dean is still something short, you can tell me that if not, I''ll try to see if I can find something else to replace it." Although Lu Zijia is often an Iron Rooster who wants money, he is very generous to his own people. Du he naturally noticed this. "I''m a half step Yuanying. What''s worse is the plastic baby pill for breakthrough. Now I have plastic baby pills, so I can try to advance." Although Du he didn''t say anything to thank him, he kept Lu Zijia''s feelings in his heart, "girl, I remember this favor." Lu Zijia smiled carelessly, "Dean, you''ve seen this. If you hadn''t helped hold Delin country and protect my family, I wouldn''t be so relaxed now. Therefore, I owe it to the hospital to grow up. " Mu Tianyan also nodded slightly, "I don''t know whether the Dean wants to promote here or rush back to the college?" "Naturally, it''s here." Du he returned without thinking. He can''t wait to try to break through. How can he wait a few months? For Du he''s choice, Mu Tianyan''s expression has not changed at all, which is obviously expected long ago. "Well, the Dean, please follow me." Mu Tianyan took his wife and took the lead to their yard. Although Du he and others were confused, they still followed up. In the secret room where Mu Tianyan usually thought about the array, a small ground-level high-order soul gathering array is taking root. "There is another thunder guiding array in the spirit gathering array, which can help the robbers devour some thunder robbers." Seeing Du he and others looking at him in doubt, Mu Tianyan opened his mouth and explained briefly. Hearing the speech, all the people present were surprised except Lu Zijia. "I''ve never heard of the thunder robbery array that can help the robbers swallow up part of it." Zhu he was full of exclamation, but he didn''t have much doubt. After all, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan are miracles in themselves. It is also common sense to make something that others can''t. "Is this thunder guiding array really so powerful? Have you ever tried how many thunder robbers can this thunder guiding array help the robbers swallow? " Si changtao inquired excitedly and curiously. Hearing the speech, Mu Tianyan and Lu Zijia looked at each other tacitly. You look at me and I look at you, big eyes and small eyes. Chapter 2147 Seeing Mu Tianyan and Lu Zijia staring at each other with big eyes and no reply, Si changtao couldn''t help thinking of a possibility, and his expression immediately became strange. At the same time, he took a sympathetic look at Du river. The sympathetic Du River, "!!! You haven''t tried this mine guiding array yet? " Lu Zijia pulled his ears awkwardly, stabbed the man around him with his elbow and motioned him to go up. Mu Tianyan raised his hand, grabbed the elbow on the soft meat poked into his waist, pulled it behind him and pinched her little hand. On the surface, he responded to Du he solemnly, "tested, but the thunder guiding array has been upgraded." Therefore, they just haven''t tested the upgraded mine guidance array. Those present who understand the meaning of Mu Tianyan''s words, "..." To put it bluntly, I still haven''t tried it! In an instant, Si changtao and others looked at Du he with deep sympathy. There is no one who is tested as a white mouse by his students. Du he, who was sympathized again, "..." bastard, what two little bastards! How did he recruit these two little bastards into the college at the beginning? He just regretted it! Seeing Du he gnashing his teeth and staring at them, Lu Zijia blinked innocently and comforted: "Don''t worry, Dean. Nothing will happen." At most, it''s just that the thunder guiding array fails. Judging by the president''s physique, he should still be able to resist the thunder robbery in the yuan infant period. Of course, Lu Zijia didn''t say anything later, otherwise he would be roared by the dean. For the sake of your ears, you''d better not say it! Finally, Du he died bravely and entered the array, ready to try to break through. After Mu Tianyan helped open the array, several people left the secret room. Lu Zijia and Si changtao asked them to help protect the Dharma of Du river. They agreed without saying a word. You know, Lu Zijia is now less than 50 years old and can refine a half step sky level pill. As long as he doesn''t break halfway, he will make extraordinary achievements in the future. It''s only a matter of time before he surpasses the three old guys. It is absolutely beneficial and harmless to make friends with Lu Zijia before he grows up. What''s more, Lu Zijia still owes them "debts" that have not been paid yet! As the saying goes, all those in debt are big guys. They have to sell this "big guy" for some face, don''t they? ¡­¡­ A month later. A clear sky, suddenly many dark clouds. The people in King Delin''s city were disturbed again. "What''s going on this time? Has someone refined a half step sky level pill? " "A month has passed since last time? I thought the alchemy master had already left! " "Isn''t master Lu the one who made half a sky level pill? I haven''t heard of Master Lu leaving. " "Is it a half step sky level pill refined by Master Lu? But there seems to be no definite news from the palace. " "If there is no definite news, it doesn''t mean Master Lu didn''t refine it. Master Lu has always kept a low profile. How can everything be spread out to outsiders like us?" "That''s right... Alas, no, this vision is different from last time. Thunder robbed, thunder robbed!" "Boom boom click boom" The monk''s voice had not yet fallen completely. It was already covered with dark clouds. It kept flashing on the sky with thick thunder and lightning in the baby''s arms, and suddenly cut down the frightening black purple thunder and lightning. Chapter 2148 "Oh, my God! This thunder robbery is too fierce! " "This thunder robbery is better than the strong ones in the golden elixir promotion period. Shouldn''t there be strong people in the promotion period?" "It''s more than that. It''s obviously several times stronger than the strong ones in the golden elixir period. It''s very likely that the strong ones in the golden elixir are robbing the promoted Yuanying." "Dujie promoted to Yuanying? Is it... Dean Du? " "A month ago, there was a vision of half step sky level pill, and now someone robbed and promoted Yuanying. Can it be said that the half step sky level pill refined a month ago is plastic baby pill?" "Yes! If so, it makes sense! " The thunder robbery in Du River lasted five days and five nights before it gradually subsided. And all the people in the king''s city followed and watched for five days and five nights. It''s a pity that they didn''t see who the robbers were from the beginning to the end. Of course, it''s not that no one wants to sneak into the palace to find out, but they are scared away by the three Yuanying old monsters of Si changtao. When the thunder robbery was completely over and the sky was clear again, the onlookers dispersed. The demon Xiu, who had been lurking outside the King City of Delin, soon sent back the news of the vision that had occurred in the King City. In the palace. "Bang -" After the last thunder, Du River, standing in a pile of building ruins, suddenly fell to the ground regardless of the relaxation of the image. Lu Zijia and others, who had been waiting far away, hurried forward to check. At the moment, Du he was in a mess and his body surface was blackened by lightning. However, his old eyes were surprisingly bright. It seemed that his old face was a lot younger? When they saw this, they knew that he was all right. However, Lu Zijia asked, "Dean, are you okay?" The whole person was cut to be scorched outside and tender inside. I don''t know if it''s cooked. "Good, unprecedented good! I''ve never been so good! " Du River replied angrily, and the sound was almost roaring out. At the next moment, he stood up straightly, felt the magnificent spiritual power in his body, and couldn''t help laughing brightly, "hahaha, I''m finally promoted to Yuanying, and I can finally match my friend with that old bastard Lao sun!" Si changtao and others, "..." so Du he felt so happy that he could finally match the Taoist friends with the general vice president? It''s really... Too ambitious! Looking at the Dean, Lu Zijia, whose body was broken and his hair was blown up by splitting, "..." The Dean laughed wildly in such an image. He really looked like a madman! As a student, should she remind me? However, in the end, Lu Zijia still didn''t say anything to remind her, because she was afraid of being promoted to Yuanying and hadn''t been able to completely restrain the dean who belonged to Yuanying''s old strange breath from accidentally flying. "Congratulations, Du Daoyou. You finally got what you wanted." Ignoring Du he''s embarrassed image as a beggar, Si changtao said congratulations to Du he one after another. After listening to the three Taoist friends, Du he felt more comfortable. Sure enough, even if there is only a half step difference between half step Yuanying and Yuanying, it is still a gap. Only when you really step into Yuanying, can you really understand the gap between the two. Chapter 2149 Another half month later, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan planned to return to Hongtian college. Lu Zijia invited Liang Zongxing and others to Hongtian college again, but Liang Zongxing and others refused again. It''s not that they don''t want to go higher and farther, but that they are responsible and can''t leave their country and family. Lu Zijia had expected the same answer, so he was not disappointed. Anyway, as long as the transmission array at Hongtian college is arranged, people on both sides can come and go at any time. If there is a devil attack, they can also transmit messages in a very short time. Yes, more than half a year ago, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan developed a transmission array, and after many experiments, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan decided to arrange a transmission array in Delin King City and Hongtian city of Hongtian empire. The transmission array on the side of Delin country has been arranged, so it''s almost necessary to find a place to arrange Unicom in Hongtian city. Lu Zijia gave the three storage bags to director Tao, "three elders, this is a debt I owe. I''m sorry I''m more than two years late." The three directors Tao, who were still trying to stop talking, immediately brightened their eyes and couldn''t wait to open the storage bag to check. But soon, the three were stunned. "Little girl, did you count wrong?" Looking at the four flying spirit tools in the storage bag, Zhu he was stunned. Wang Xin and Si changtao also looked at Lu Zijia suspiciously, but they felt that with Lu Zijia''s shrewd character of asking for money, it was absolutely impossible to remember the amount of debt wrong. So, is this a deliberate gift of a flying spirit? Lu Zijia smiled and shook his head. "Of course not. My memory is still good. The extra flying spirit weapon was given to three predecessors. Thanks to the help of three predecessors, how could Delin country be so calm? It''s a little thought. It''s better for the three elders not to dislike it. " "Don''t abandon, don''t abandon, don''t abandon at all!" As if he was afraid that Lu Zijia would go back on his word, Zhu he immediately expressed great satisfaction. The excessive excitement on his old face was obvious. Flying spirit, this is a rare flying spirit that everyone yearns for. How can they dislike it? It''s not stupid! "Yes, little girl, you can''t dislike it. We like it even if it''s a stone." Wang Xin also couldn''t suppress his excitement, which was an exaggerated metaphor. Si changtao''s old face is like a brilliant old chrysanthemum, holding the storage bag with both hands, happily nodding, "no, little girl, you are too modest." A move is a flying spirit. Such a big pen is definitely not linked with the words "little heart". After receiving Lu Zijia''s gift, the three of Si changtao offered to stay in Delin country for a few more months and leave after Lu Zijia and Lu Zijia went to Hongtian Empire to connect the transmission array. In this regard, Lu Zijia is naturally desirable. So that day, after Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan left a lot of cultivation resources for Liang Zongxing and others, they quietly left Delin King City and rushed to Hongtian empire as soon as possible. There was originally an ancient transmission array in the marginal cities of Delin state and Hongtian empire. Although it is in disrepair for a long time, it can still be used at least. Unfortunately, the emperor of Hongtian Empire unilaterally closed all the transmission arrays in Hongtian Empire to avoid the devil''s way from using the transmission array to do something because of the positive devil war. So that when Lu Zijia and others return to Hongtian college, they can only take flying spirit beasts or use teleportation symbols. Chapter 2150 Four months later. Lu Zijia, Mu Tianyan and Du he finally arrived outside Hongtian city. "Wait!" About to enter Hongtian City, Du river suddenly opened its mouth. Lu Zijia looked suspiciously, and saw their Dean smilingly take out a flying wing and install it for himself, then... And then take off! Lu Zijia, "..." "You two hurry, too. I''ll go first." Du he waved to them, then waved his wings behind him, swaggered and flew into Hongtian city. Lu Zijia, Mu Tianyan, "..." Who was the one who just said wait? Who says hurry now? Dean, you old man, can you stop pumping like this! Fortunately, the Dean has a special token of Hongtian empire. Otherwise, the dean will fly over Hongtian city in such a swagger. Even if he won''t hit the moat, he will be blown down by the guards of Hongtian city. The swaggering appearance of Du River naturally attracted the attention of many people in Hongtian city. "Look, look! Flying wings again! " "Which martial arts academy student came out to hate?" "In the whole Hongtian Empire, the dozen students in the martial arts academy of Hongtian college have flying wings. No matter which student he is, he is one of the dozen students in the martial arts academy anyway." "No, it doesn''t seem to be a student of the martial arts academy." "I''m sure that man is not a student of the martial arts academy, but how do you think he looks familiar?" "Sleeping trough! Dean of the martial arts academy, that''s the dean of the martial arts academy! " "What? Dean of the military academy? Didn''t he go to Delin country? How did you appear in Hongtian city? " "The dean of the martial arts academy is back. Does that mean Master Lu is back?" As soon as these words came out, the noise at the scene became even louder. So within a quarter of an hour, the news that Du he came back with Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan quickly spread all over Hongtian city. After the news spread, the whole Hongtian city was boiling. Those who coveted the flying spirit instrument were red eyed. As soon as they heard the news, they all knocked on the door of Hongtian college and secretly wanted to go online with Lu Zijia. However, they were all rejected by Hongtian college. But it was not easy until Lu Zijia came back. How could they give up easily? You know, in the past two years, they have been itched by more than a dozen students with flying spirit tools in the martial arts academy. They all want to rob them. Now when they see the students of the martial arts academy, they itch and want to beat them up. However, in order not to offend Lu Zijia and not to be blacklisted by Lu Zijia, they broke their fists that were about to stretch out and almost broke themselves! Therefore, those who wanted to get the flying spirit and were unwilling to leave sat on the spot outside the gate of Hongtian college. That posture was impressively trying to block Lu Zijia. Hongtian college. "Well, well, just come back, just come back." Seeing that Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan were safe, Kou Sunman, the general vice president, said happily, "by the way, Lao he has mentioned to me that you want to arrange a transmission array in Hongtian city. And I also asked the emperor. The emperor is accurate. You can choose a place by yourself. If necessary, the emperor can send someone to guard it. " Hearing the speech, Lu Zijia was slightly surprised. On the contrary, Mu Tianyan seemed very calm and did not seem to be surprised by the emperor''s decision. Chapter 2151 Lu Zijia thought about it and understood the emperor''s mind. However, the emperor was not too confused when he knew that they had a festival and conflict with Xuanyuan fan. "Do you have a choice?" Coulson paused and asked again. Lu Zijia shook his head honestly, "not yet. Can the general vice president recommend something?" Although she and Ayan stayed in hongtiancheng for more than a year, they basically stayed in the college and spent very little time out. Now they really can''t find a suitable place as the location of the transmission array. "Just in time, I have another courtyard in the east of the city. The geographical location is relatively clean. I can take you to have a look now. If you think it''s appropriate, you can fix it there. Anyway, it can be put in another courtyard." Kou Sun said to Lu Zijia. Hearing the speech, Lu Zijia''s eyes brightened instantaneously, "then bother the general vice president." Kou sun smiled very kindly, waved his hand and said, "don''t bother, don''t bother, of course, if you really feel embarrassed, can you open a back door for me and sell me a flying spirit?" Lu Zijia, "..." routine, it''s all routine! Under the expectant gaze of Kou sun, Lu Zijia sold a flying wing at a friendly price. When he finally bought the long coveted flying wings, Coulson immediately "installed" wings for himself, and then happily flew around the college. It''s like a child trying to show off. Don''t be too hot! At the same time, it also pulls a lot of hatred values. In order to avoid being surrounded and unable to get out of the college, Lu Zijia and others hurriedly flew out of the college with flying spirit tools and went to Kosun''s other hospital in the east of the city as soon as possible. The people who surrounded the college gate naturally noticed the movement, so they moved their positions one after another. I didn''t know that Lu Zijia and others with a big tail behind him had arrived at another hospital at the moment. The other courtyard is neither small nor large. It can be used as the location of the transmission array. In addition, it is far away from the downtown area. If someone approaches it, it is easy to find it. Most importantly, this other college is not far from the college. Once someone touches the array or someone transmits it, she can sense it and rush over at the first time. Therefore, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan soon decided to choose here. Kou sun is very happy about this. After all, he has just accepted Lu Zijia''s "benefits". If Lu Zijia and his wife don''t like it here, he will be embarrassed and embarrassed. After selecting the location, Lu Zijia and his colleagues, who had already prepared, immediately began to arrange the array. To prevent this transmission array from being destroyed or used by the devil, in addition to arranging the transmission array, it also needs to arrange the defense array as the other side of Delin country. Kou sun and Du he acted as bodyguards at the gate of other hospitals. However, these two bodyguards are a little different, because they are not standing at the door, but flying in mid air. By this time, a large group of tails had arrived. When the people who were ready to break into other hospitals saw Kou sun and Du he in the air, they didn''t dare to act rashly. Although they dare not act rashly, it does not prevent them from boldly appreciating the flying wings behind Kou sun and Du river. However, Kou and sun, who felt the envy or envy of the people, were not unhappy at all, but very refreshing. Chapter 2152 "General vice president, your flying spirit is really beautiful. Master Lu must be filial to you?" While waiting, someone finally couldn''t help speaking first. With one person speaking, the people behind will naturally have no pressure. "Dean Du''s flying spirit instrument is also excellent. At a glance, you know it''s not ordinary." "The general vice president and President Du are really lucky to have Master Lu as a student!" "No, I''ve searched the whole Hongtian empire. I don''t have such good fortune as the general vice president and President Du. It''s really enviable." Listening to the flattery of the people below, Kou and sun didn''t show it on the surface, but they were happy in their hearts. Since Liao Zhenshan''s identity as a demon practitioner was spread out, their Hongtian college was pointed out, and even there were absurd rumors that their whole Hongtian college was a demon practitioner, but they almost didn''t annoy Kou sun, the general vice president. But there are so many people who can''t pass it on. He can''t clean it all up. What''s more, Hongtian college was on the cusp of the storm at that time, so it was even more impossible for him to make any moves. So, this tone was held back for more than ten years. Now, I''m finally proud! "General vice president and President Du, look... Now Master Lu is back. I don''t know when he will sell flying spirit tools?" When he felt that he had enough praise, someone asked cautiously. With this, the originally noisy scene was as quiet as a chicken. Kou sun had already known the purpose of these people, and he was not surprised to hear the speech. "Flying Ling is made by Lu students, and naturally she has the final say." Kou sun, with his hands behind him, said slowly with the posture of an expert. When they got a response, the people at the bottom were excited as if they had beaten chicken blood. "Where is Master Lu now? Can we talk to master Lu? " "Yes, yes, please rest assured. We just want to confirm the sales time of the flying spirit. There is no other meaning." "If Master Lu can''t confirm the specific time of sale, it doesn''t matter. I wonder if you can book it?" "Yes, can the vice president make a reservation for me? I am willing to pay 10 million more spirit stones as a reward. " As for whether the 10 million reward falls into the pocket of Kosun or Lu Zijia, he doesn''t care, as long as he can get the flying spirit as soon as possible. Kou sun naturally recognized the hidden meaning of the man''s words, and a trace of displeasure immediately appeared on his old face. He is an outspoken general vice president with clean hands. These bastards want to bribe him in public. It''s a bastard! In full view of the public, if he really accepted it, wouldn''t he openly tarnish his image in front of the public? Asshole, asshole! Or a confused bastard! If you really want to, you should secretly come to him to open the back door, rather than looking for him to open the back door in full view of the public. Fortunately, he didn''t give birth to this confused bastard, otherwise he would slap it in the face. Wait... What seems wrong? When Kou sun fell into a strange tangle of thoughts, Du he said with a black face, "classmate Lu and classmate Mu have something important to be busy. Just wait for what you have!" These bastards bribed Lao sun, the old bastard, in front of him, instead of the president of the martial arts academy. It''s unreasonable! It''s clear that his relationship with those two girls is more intimate! Chapter 2153 "When will master Lu and master Mu array be free?" Someone in the crowd continued to ask reluctantly. Du he looked across coldly, his tone was very cold, "I don''t know." These blind bastards, he doesn''t even know! Du he is so obviously unhappy that if people don''t notice it, it''s not dull but stupid. Although I don''t know where to annoy Du he, they still dare not offend him easily due to the relationship between the other party and Lu Zijia. So, the originally noisy scene gradually quieted down. After another moment, the people sat cross legged and waited for Lu Zijia to come out. A few hours later, the light in the other courtyard suddenly flourished. The people who noticed this vision were ready to move. However, without waiting for everyone to ask, Kou sun and Du he entered the other courtyard from above. When they came in, the light of the defense array and the transmission array disappeared at the same time. "But it''s done?" Kou sun looked at the calm transmission array that had been restored and asked Lu Zijia. Kou sun is not familiar with the array. He only knows that a dazzling light will appear at the moment when the array is completed. Just like the vision just now. As for waiting, I don''t know. Lu Zijia smiled with satisfaction and nodded, "it''s finished and it''s going well." As soon as the voice fell, Lu Zijia suddenly thought of something and said, "just in case, I''d better add a few more processes." Without waiting for Kou and sun to ask questions, Lu Zijia took out twenty or thirty prefecture level attack talismans from the ancient space and waved them. The twenty or thirty talismans seemed to be alive and pasted them on the defense array regularly. Lu Zijia then played another spell. The talisman originally pasted on the array gradually became transparent until it disappeared. Of course, those talismans are not really gone, but hidden. If someone breaks through the array, these talismans will be activated instantly. "You girl, where did you get so many talismans?" Seeing that Lu Zijia''s move was twenty or thirty prefecture level talismans, Du he was envious! I think he''s a powerful Yuanying. As the president of the martial arts academy, he can''t even compare with a student. Don''t be too ashamed! "Just draw." Lu Zijia answered naturally and didn''t feel inappropriate at all. However, Du he and Kou sun were surprised. "Draw?" Du he stared round and doubted life, "what do you mean? Can you draw runes? " Although Kou sun didn''t speak, he looked at Lu Zijia''s eyes, but he was full of a strong thirst for knowledge. Lu Zijia blinked and tilted his head suspiciously. "Didn''t I say that?" "When did you say that?" Du he couldn''t resist the stimulation and roared. Lu Zijia was startled by his sudden increase in voice and replied, "no? But you didn''t ask, Dean! " She can''t show off what I will do without being asked, can she? If she did, she would be suspected of being mentally retarded. "You, you, you... You demon!" Du he trembled and pointed to Lu Zijia. He looked vaguely stimulated. It took you a long time to successfully hold out a word. Chapter 2154 Alchemy, inscriptions, tools, arrays and talismans are all proficient, and all have reached the prefecture level. What is not a demon? Don''t say it''s a demon, that is, it''s not too much to go against the sky! Lu Zijia, "..." is the Dean scolding her? Or are you scolding her? Next, will the Dean say: demon, take your life! "Five skill generalists, five skill generalists!" Coulson''s shock and excitement did not need to be less, or even more. "Our Hongtian college has a master of five skills, hahaha - great, great, really great hahaha - this can be regarded as a complete comparison of the other three colleges. Even, Hongtian college can take advantage of this to become the first of the four colleges! Hahaha, when I see those three old guys next time, I''ll see how they secretly and openly tease me and say that there is no one in Hongtian college! " At the thought of the envy, jealousy and gnashing of teeth of the people in the other three colleges, Coulson couldn''t help but feel comfortable. Even the people in other hospitals outside could hear the bright laughter clearly. Lu Zijia, "..." the general vice president said this like he was about to give her hatred value? I have to say, the truth! It was half a quarter of an hour later when Kou sun laughed enough and Du he calmed down from his seriously stimulated mood. I don''t know whether he realized that his behavior was damaging his image. After coughing twice, Kou Sun told Lu Zijia about the situation outside the hospital. "At first, they sold me a face, so they didn''t all rush to Delin country. Now, it''s time to give an answer." Kou sun converged and reminded Lu Zijia. It took him a lot of effort to appease those people outside. Otherwise, if those people were allowed to rush to Delin, there would be a great chance of causing unrest in Delin. After all, there is only one King City left in the state of Delin. All of a sudden, so many experts pour in. Anything can happen. In the end, it will definitely be the original residents of the King City of Delin. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan naturally thought of their interests. They were undoubtedly grateful for Kou sun''s practice. Mu Tianyan''s always indifferent face has a trace of sincerity, "I''ve bothered the general vice president these years." Kou sun shook his head and said to the truth, "the original intention of Lao he and I is to hope that you can strengthen your Tao heart and don''t go astray. I hope you won''t let our years of hard work go in vain." "General vice president and President, please rest assured that we will not let your efforts in vain." Lu Zijia assured solemnly. After countless life and death experiences with her Taoist partner, how could she allow her initial Taoist heart to get lost? For her, it was tantamount to betraying her Taoist partner. Mu Tianyan nodded slightly and promised, "we will not let the original Tao heart die out." After countless lives and deaths with his wife, how could he allow his Tao heart to disappear? For him, Tao heart is equal to the initial oath of living and dying together. If he wants to lose the original oath, he would rather die than lose it. It has to be said that the ideas in their hearts are surprisingly consistent. At this moment, the two people seemed to feel something. They looked at each other next to them and only saw each other in their eyes. Chapter 2155 Stay out of the hospital. When everyone was about to see through, the gate of the other courtyard was finally opened slowly. Seeing the door opened, many people couldn''t help rushing up immediately. However, they were blown out by Kou sun and Du he who walked in front. "Bastard! What are you trying to do! Is it kidnapping or siege? " Du he sank his face and shouted in a very bad tone. Although he understands the eagerness of people and can be understood, it does not mean that he can tolerate their rudeness or even reckless behavior. What''s more, who knows if there are people on the other side of the devil''s way among the hundreds of people in front of us? If a person is accidentally succeeded by an evil person, he has no place to cry! Kou sun stepped forward and released the pressure belonging to the middle stage of Yuanying. "Be quiet. I know you are eager, but this can''t be used as a reason for your recklessness. If you still can''t calm down, I will take classmate Lu and classmate Mu away immediately." With Kou sun''s warning, the restless people settled down one after another. The speed makes people wonder if they have rehearsed. Of course, this is impossible. After all, these hundreds of people belong to different forces. It''s good not to be an enemy in order to buy flying spirit tools first. How can they cooperate in rehearsal? Seeing that everyone was finally at peace, Kou Sun took a step back and handed over the home to Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia nodded to Kou sun, then turned to look at her humanity, "I know you all want to buy flying spirit tools as soon as possible, and I also want to do this business with you as soon as possible. It''s just that flying spirit tools are not easy to refine, so they won''t be sold too much in a short time. As for the price, it will not be low... " Although she can refine about 20 flying spirit tools in one day, she can''t stay in the refining room all day, so she plans to sell three flying spirit tools a day in a short time. During this period, she will teach people in the refining Institute to refine flying spirit tools. When the people in the refining institute can refine the flying spirit weapon, she will be liberated naturally. "I''m willing to give 150 million spirit stones. Master Lu, please sell me a flying wing first!" Before Lu Zijia finished speaking, someone couldn''t wait to speak. That''s a great opening. Sure enough, before the man''s voice fell, someone frantically followed the bidding. "What''s your 150 million? I''ll pay 200 million!" "Bah, your two hundred million is nothing. I''ll pay three hundred million directly!" "I''m four hundred million! I have many spirit stones. Who dares to rob me! " "You count that grass? Get out! Master Lu, I''ll give you five hundred million! " The price soared all the way, but in a moment, it soared to more than one billion, and the rising speed did not decrease, but became stronger and stronger, as if the spirit stone was nothing in the eyes of these people. Lu Zijia, who was severely hit by the crowd, "..." Fortunately, she thought she was already a local tyrant, but now compared with these people, she is just a slag, wood and wood! Aware of his wife''s slightly sad mood, Mu Tianyan, a good man and good companion, immediately raised his big hand and touched his wife''s dog head. Oh, no, it''s his wife''s small head. Chapter 2156 Lu Zijia, who was hairy, "..." felt more sad. What''s going on? Without waiting for Lu Zijia to continue to be sad, he saw the excitement in front of him. The scene of asking for price suddenly changed. "Shit! You bastard dare to satirize your grandfather that I am poor? I think you''re a bastard! " "Damn it! Who stepped on the young master, stand up! " "Bastard, how dare you cut my robe and die!" "Let you bastard carry it just now. I let you carry it, let you carry it!" At the beginning, it was just a contradiction between one or two people, but it turned into a contradiction between most people. Therefore, it became a chaotic scene of group fighting. However, fortunately, these people still knew some discretion and didn''t take out spirit tools and other highly lethal spirit treasures. Otherwise, the scene might have become a bloody battlefield. Just looking at the people who were in a mess and didn''t listen to her at all, Lu Zijia was helpless. So, should she wait until these people fight together, or just leave? Before Lu Zijia made a choice, Mu Tianyan threw a whole blasting plate directly over the crowd. "Bang -" The huge explosion suddenly sounded in the air and instantly attracted the chaotic crowd. There was a moment of silence at the scene. Mu Tianyan seized the moment and said coldly, "if you want to know the sales time of flying spirit tools, be quiet. If you don''t want to, you can continue to make trouble. I will never stop it." The people who were still pinching each other''s necks, or pulling each other''s clothes, or pulling each other''s hair like a shrew, suddenly took back their hands like an electric shock and stood up. Don''t be too clever! Lu Zijia, "..." inexplicably, what''s the matter with the rush of pupils fighting? And their own Taoist partners are dignified teachers? Thinking of the somewhat beautiful picture, Lu Zijia couldn''t help laughing, but she held it back in her stomach. Mu Tianyan, who happened to catch his wife laughing, "??" What did your wife make up for? "Ladies and gentlemen, from tomorrow on, I will release three flying spirit tools for sale every day." Lu Zijia, in order to cover up his snickering, put on his hands and said solemnly, "as for the sale, I will hand it over to our president. How to sell it and the price will be explained to you by our president at that time." Du River, which was caught off guard and pulled a strong man, "?!" Although he is happy to accept this "job", what''s the matter with this dead girl always taking him off guard? He was so unprepared that he was a pit father! Kou sun, the general vice president who is not a strong man, "!!!" Inexplicably a little jealous of my old friend! Although they got a specific time for sale, they didn''t want to let Lu Zijia and her two leave. Lu Zijia seemed to have already seen the intention of the people. As soon as he said it, he wanted to run away with his Taoist partners. But just then, a faint malicious voice interrupted her intention to run. "Since classmate Lu thinks that flying spirit tools are difficult to refine, why don''t we share them with you?" When the people asked, they saw that the speaker was a male practitioner dressed in the clothes of Hongtian college students, and the one walking in front of the male practitioner was Chen Liqi, President of the refining Institute. Chapter 2157 Chen Liqi was followed by several students and tutors. Seeing this, they suddenly felt that there was a play, but no one spoke. Instead, they quietly waited for the development of the things. It''s good if the refining Institute has the upper hand, but if the refining Institute fails and they help the refining Institute speak, most of them will be remembered by Lu Zijia. So, it''s better to shut up and be a silent bystander. "Chen Liqi, what do you want to do?" Before Lu Zijia spoke, Du he yelled with a black face. Obviously, he didn''t like Chen Liqi and others. Chen Liqi came over and glanced at Du he without saying anything. But the tall and thin man who had spoken before spoke again, "the students have seen the general vice president and President Du." The thin and tall man Xiu first saluted Kou sun and Du he, so that no one could catch the mistake, and then answered Du he''s question instead of Chen Liqi. "Dean Du, our Dean doesn''t want to do anything, but as the student said earlier, since classmate Lu can''t refine a large number of flying spirit tools, why don''t we let our tool refining Institute share a part for her? In this way, the people present can also buy the flying spirit as soon as possible, and Lu''s pressure will be greatly reduced. Isn''t it wonderful to kill two birds with one stone? " Although the thin and tall man Xiuzui said good words to help Lu Zijia share, he knew what his real purpose was, as long as he was not a fool. But although they knew it, no one stood up and exposed it. Just because they all hope that the flying spirit can be mass produced as soon as possible. Lu Zijia alone can''t do it, so the refining institute can only help with mass production. However, the people''s "Hope" made Du he''s old face darker. The eyes staring at the thin and tall man Xiu were full of fire, "bastard! There''s no place for you to talk! " Without waiting for the thin and tall man to say anything, Du he turned his anger to Chen Liqi. "Chen Liqi, you shameless old bastard, push a student out as a shield. What''s decent!" Du he was so angry about Chen Liqi''s sinister behavior that he wanted to fight with him. Chen Liqi''s face sank a little when he was scolded by people pointing at his nose in public. "I''m just kind enough to share some of the pressure for your students. You''re not only ungrateful, but also vicious. I should ask you, what is your heart? " Chen Liqi obviously meant to use morality to oppress people, and even pushed Du he to the moral commanding height. If Du he doesn''t answer well, it will be between the people and Lu Zijia, both sides will not please, and even burn themselves. Although Du he''s impulsive, it doesn''t mean he''s stupid. Chen Liqi''s sinister intentions were understood after he calmed down a little. "Chen Liqi, you old man, you...!" Du he just wanted to scold, but he was interrupted by Kou sun who stood up in time. "Dean Chen, we''d better go back to the college to discuss something!" Kou sun looked at Chen Liqi with a sharp look, and his tone implied a hint of reminder and warning. Remind Chen Liqi that this is an internal matter of their college and should not be discussed outside in front of everyone. Warn Chen Liqi not to let people outside see the jokes of Hongtian college because of his selfishness. Chapter 2158 If other Chen Liqi were to bite his teeth, he might forget it, but everything this time is about flying spirit tools. Ten years ago, it was just a flying spirit tool that existed in rumors. He took great pains to study the flying spirit tool that has not made any progress for many years! How can he let go?! How can he live up to himself if he doesn''t take such a good opportunity today? What''s more, because of their festivals between the weapon refining academy and the martial arts academy, and between him and Lu Zijia, Lu Zijia will not tell him the secret of refining flying spirit tools. In that case, why doesn''t he gamble? Thinking of this, Chen Liqi ignored Kou sun''s warning and said, "why should the general vice president worry? Today, all the good people are here, why not take the opportunity to ''discuss'' and come up with a result?" Kou sun didn''t expect that Chen Liqi would be so ungrateful. His eyes suddenly cooled down. However, before he could say anything, one of the tutors behind Chen Liqi spoke first to echo Chen Liqi''s words. "Yes, general vice president, all the people present today are buyers of flying spirit tools in the future, and they are not outsiders. As the saying goes, there are many people and great power, so we should be able to discuss a result that will satisfy everyone." As soon as the teacher''s voice fell, another teacher also spoke, and his words were also biased towards Chen Liqi, "yes, in this way, everyone can wait calmly, can''t they?" "Give your shit!" Du he couldn''t bear it. He shouted angrily again, "if you have the ability, you can study how to refine flying spirit tools and covet other people''s achievements. What kind of ability is it? It''s just what villains do. It''s shameful! However, your tool refining Institute has always been a villain, and I don''t blame you for standing up like a mad dog to rob other people''s achievements, because you can''t study it at all. What else can you do besides robbing others? " Du River''s words pierced his heart every word. The cheekiness of Chen Liqi and others almost came off. But for the sake of flying spirit tools, they just pressed back the thick skin that was about to be taken off. "Dean Du, you are wrong." The grey robed tutor who first agreed with Chen Liqi looked like Du he was making trouble. "Classmate Lu is also a student of Hongtian college. We just want to share the pressure for her. How can it be the result of robbing classmate Lu? Moreover, as a student of Hongtian college, Lu shouldn''t have hidden it privately. " "Yes, if everyone hides privately, how can Hongtian college cultivate more excellent students?" Another glossy tutor followed. "Oh!" Du he smiled angrily, and his tone was full of sarcasm. "I can see that you are a group of shameless old things. You have to beat your face and trample on the ground, don''t you? Well, well, I''ll see how thick your face can be. I don''t believe stepping on your shameless old faces! " With that, Du he rolled up his sleeves and looked like he was going to beat people. "Wait!" Lu Zijia, who finally found the opportunity to speak, spoke in time to stop Du he who was about to fight. "Dean, I think Dean Chen is right. I shouldn''t hide it privately." Lu Zijia''s beautiful face had a faint smile. It didn''t seem that she was half unhappy because she was forced in public. Chapter 2159 Lu Zijia''s words made everyone who were crazy about flying spirit instruments happy, while Chen Liqi and others were more implicit, but the happy look at the bottom of their eyes still showed out. Du he, who was protecting Lu Zijia, turned incredulously black. "Girl, do you know what you''re talking about?" In Du he''s opinion, Lu Zijia has always been a smart person. It''s impossible not to know that if she hands over the secret of refining flying spirit tools, her interests will be greatly conflicted. Even if Lu Zijia is confused for a while, Mu Tianyan, a Taoist companion, can''t watch Lu Zijia confused. Thinking of this, Du he turned his angry eyes to Mu Tianyan. To his disappointment, Mu Tianyan had no response. Seeing this, Du he was both angry and anxious. He wanted to wake up the two confused bastards with a slap. Don''t say Du he was angry and anxious. Even Kou sun couldn''t help persuading, "classmate Lu, you should think clearly. You developed the flying spirit. If you don''t want to hand it in, no one can force you." When it comes to the back, Kou sun''s cold eyes sweep to Chen Liqi and others. That meaning is obviously self-evident. Aware of the cold sight swept by Kou sun, Chen Liqi and others could not help but click. Don''t look at Kou sun''s image of smiling good people on weekdays. If he really offends people, he will never have good fruit to eat. However, they have offended if they don''t offend now, and they can only continue to offend. I just hope they can successfully pass this dangerous move. In this way, even if they offended Kou sun to death, it wouldn''t be too bad. However, will things really go as they want? "Thank you for your kindness. I know what I''m doing." Lu Zijia was grateful for their kindness, but she had planned to teach the people of the refining Institute to refine flying spirit tools. Unfortunately, the people of the refining Institute were too anxious. But no wonder she did. Since the refining Institute is anxious to get the secret recipe for refining flying spirit tools, she will give it to them. She not only handed over the secret recipe, but also taught them how to refine it herself. Of course, how much people in the refining institute can learn and whether they can successfully refine flying spirit tools depends on their own skills! Seeing Lu Zijia''s resolute attitude, it''s not easy for Kou sun to say more, but he can''t hide his regret on his face. Du he was so angry that he blew his beard and stared at Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan. After staring at Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan, he fiercely shook his sleeves and walked aside, impressively looking as if he could not see. Lu Zijia couldn''t explain to Du he at this time. He had to say sorry in his heart. "Classmate Lu is really righteous. I admire him!" The tall and thin man Xiu who received a hint from a tutor''s eyes immediately gave Lu Zijia a big gift, which put an end to the possibility of Lu Zijia''s repentance. One of the tutors then answered, "it''s really a great honor for Hongtian college that Lu can be so selfless." "Yes, as a tutor of Hongtian college, I am proud of Lu''s selfless dedication!" Another grey robed teacher said impassively. With the praise of the three, the onlookers waiting for the development of things also opened their mouths to praise Lu Zijia. If Lu Zijia''s mind was not firm, I''m afraid he would be praised by everyone. The world would not come! Chapter 2160 "Well, everyone, please be quiet." Lu Zijia, who didn''t want the audience to praise meaninglessly, raised his hand to stop the people from praising. Seeing Lu Zijia talking, they immediately closed their mouths and listened to what Lu Zijia was going to say next. "Since you all want me to give the secret recipe for refining flying spirit to the refining Institute, I will follow your wishes and give the secret recipe for refining flying spirit to the refining Institute." Lu Zijia took out a jade slip from the ancient space and handed it to Chen Liqi standing in front with a smile. "President Chen, this jade slip records the secret recipe for refining flying spirit tools. You can''t copy it. You should keep it." Before coming, Chen Liqi thought about many possibilities, but he never thought that Lu Zijia would give them the secret recipe for refining flying spirit tools so easily. This can''t help but give him a little suspicion. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan have never been good friends. Why did they compromise so easily now? Is it because their scheme of moral kidnapping and oppression is very successful? Or did Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan have planned to share the secret recipe for refining flying spirit tools? Or, what is Lu Zijia brewing? At the moment, Chen Liqi was suddenly unsure whether his dangerous move was correct. "Why didn''t President Chen answer?" Seeing that Chen Liqi stared at her and didn''t move, Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows. "President Chen is worried that the secret recipe in the jade slips is false?" Before Chen Liqi could reply, Lu Zijia smiled and said, "President Chen is a prefecture level medium-level tool refining master. Can you see whether the secret recipe is false? Of course, if President Chen still has doubts, I can refine a flying spirit weapon in public according to the secret recipe in the jade slips. So, President Chen should have nothing to worry about? " The people in the refining Institute looked at the jade slips taken out by Lu Zijia and their eyes lit up immediately. However, in full view of the public, they simply resisted the idea of going forward to rob. Just seeing Chen Liqi didn''t pick up the jade slips for a long time, he couldn''t help becoming anxious. Now the precious secret recipe for refining flying spirit tools is nearby. How could the Dean fall off the chain at this critical moment? It''s really worrying! "Dean?" Seeing that Chen Liqi still didn''t move, the grey robed teacher couldn''t help shouting. In fact, it is not only the people in the refining yard who are worried, but also the hundreds of people around who are suffering and waiting. Seeing that they were about to get their flying spirit tools, they were stuck in hand. That sour feeling is like dying of anxiety! But they have to worry about causing Lu Zijia''s disgust, and can only desperately suppress the impulse to urge Chen Liqi. Under the burning eyes of hundreds of people, Chen Liqi was difficult to ride a tiger and finally took over the jade slips handed over by Lu Zijia. But looking at Lu Zijia''s indifferent smile, he felt even more uneasy. Lu Zijia seemed to see through what he was worried about. He didn''t give him more time to think. He said, "President Chen needs me to refine a flying spirit in public?" Before Chen Liqi could speak, the grey robed teacher couldn''t wait to speak. "Yes, of course. After all, the art is mysterious. It is very difficult to understand without the guidance of master and mentor. Therefore, please allow us to burn images with the photo stone. " Chapter 2161 Lu Zijia didn''t care about the request of the grey robe teacher, "yes, but you have to burn it with a photo stone that can''t be copied." The war between the Lord and the devil is not over yet. She doesn''t want the devil to cultivate and make flying spirit tools. If the magic road has also refined a flying spirit tool, the right road will not only lose some advantages, but may even be overturned by the magic road. Yes, she is not a hero, but a sinner. "You, you girl, I''m so angry!" Lu Zijia''s repeated "concessions" made Du he jump with anger, but there was nothing he could do. Lu Zijia, "..." is her image in the dean''s mind so weak and deceptive? Think about how she has cheated the Dean many times before. Why doesn''t the Dean have a long memory? Alas ~ there is a dean who remembers whether to eat or not. What can she do? She is also very helpless! "Lu can rest assured that we have a sense of propriety." For fear of Lu Zijia''s repentance, the grey robed man repaired the busy road. The others in the refining yard nodded in agreement. Chen Liqi, the president of the refining Institute, was still hesitant. But now that the matter is over, if he talks back at this time, he will certainly fall off the tongue, and even provoke right and wrong. Coupled with his desire to refine flying spirit tools, he finally forced his uneasiness down. "I will monitor them carefully and there will never be a situation that worries her." Chen Liqi promised Lu Zijia. With the words of Chen Liqi, President of the refining Institute, Lu Zijia was "completely" relieved. "So I can rest assured." Lu Zijia nodded, pretending to be heavily relieved. Then she seemed to think of something and said, "by the way, since I have given the secret recipe of refining flying spirit to the refining Institute, let''s give this piece of flying spirit to the refining Institute! Anyway, I''ve been busy lately, so I won''t participate. As for the amount obtained by the exchange, since I am not involved, it should not be accounted for. Let the general vice president and President Chen solve it by themselves. " Hearing that Lu Zijia gave all the benefits to the refining yard, they couldn''t help but show an unbelievable look. Isn''t master Lu confused? It''s OK to unconditionally hand over the secret recipe of flying spirit weapon to the tool refining Institute, and even give up all the benefits. How stupid and stupid can it be?! Compared with the strange eyes of the onlookers looking at Lu Zijia, the people in the refining yard were almost fooled by the suddenly smashed pie. It is not clear to anyone present how profitable the flying spirit is. At the beginning, Lu Zijia made a profit at the price of 10 million. Now the price of flying spirit has soared to 100 million or even higher. Such a rough calculation would be a staggering figure. But now Lu Zijia said that he would give in hand, which almost made them crazy! Of course, some of them doubt whether Lu Zijia''s "generosity" is a trap. Just waiting for them to think more, Lu Zijia said again, "if President Chen and the tutors think there is no problem, then follow me to another hospital. I will refine three kinds of flying spirit tools respectively. If you don''t understand, just ask." As for whether the people in the refining Institute feel embarrassed to ask, it''s none of her business. Chapter 2162 As Lu Zijia''s voice fell, the onlookers began to speak for the people in the refining yard. "What else can there be? Master Lu has unconditionally given you the secret recipe for refining flying spirit tools, and gave all the benefits to each other. It would be immoral if the institute still makes progress." "Yes, there''s a saying that you can accept it when it''s good. President Chen, it''s better not to be too greedy." "Master Lu has lost a lot of time. Dean Chen, you''d better go in and learn how to refine flying spirit tools!" "Yes, President Chen, you''d better hurry. Master Lu must be tired after driving for several months. You can finish learning quickly, or let Master Lu go back and have a good rest." Although people hope that Lu Zijia can share the secret recipe for refining flying spirit tools with the people of the refining institute so that they can buy flying spirit tools as soon as possible, it does not mean that they will be willing to offend Lu Zijia. After all, Lu Zijia is not only a master whose four skills have reached the prefecture level, but her ability to develop flying spirit tools alone is enough to make people dare not offend easily. After all, no one can guarantee that Lu Zijia will not develop more crazy spirit tools or other spirit treasures except flying spirit tools. Listening to the people''s tone of "don''t sell your goods if you get a bargain in the tool refining yard", Chen Liqi''s face was a little ugly, but he soon recovered as usual. "Classmate Lu is serious. I also admire classmate Lu for his great righteousness. As the president of the refining Institute, I thank you on behalf of the tutors and students of the whole refining Institute." Chen Liqi said and solemnly gave Lu Zijia a boxing ceremony to show his gratitude. "President Chen is kind. As a member of Hongtian college, it is an honor for students to help Hongtian college carry forward." Seeing what Chen Liqi wanted to say, Lu Zijia hooked his mouth and didn''t give him a chance to speak again, so he made an invitation to the people of the refining Institute in the direction of the gate of other institutes. "President Chen, some tutors and some students, please." Looking at Lu Zijia''s smiling appearance, Chen Liqi couldn''t help wondering if she deliberately blocked what he wanted to say behind him. It can be seen that she did not dodge, but with a somewhat confused eyes, Chen Liqi finally gave up her guess on purpose. But later, Chen Liqi soon knew that he still underestimated Lu Zijia too much. That''s why I fell such a big follower later! At the moment, Chen Liqi and others had to enter other hospitals according to Lu Zijia''s words. With the closing of the gate of the other courtyard, people couldn''t help whispering. "Avoid disturbing classmate Lu''s refining machine. Please wait quietly." Kou sun, who was personally guarding outside the gate with Du he, spoke to the people who were interested in discussing. Hearing the speech, they immediately closed their mouths for fear that it would really disturb Lu Zijia''s tool refining professor in other hospitals. However, although they didn''t open their mouth for discussion, they didn''t relax their eyes at the gate of other hospitals. They were afraid that if they relaxed, they would miss something important. From day to night. Several hours passed before the gate of the other courtyard was slowly opened from the inside. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan were the first to come out, and then the people from the refining Institute. The total number of tutors and students of the refining Institute is exactly ten. If Chen Liqi, the Dean, is eleven, but at the moment, the faces of the eleven don''t seem very good? Chapter 2163 When the people waiting saw the look of the people in the refining yard, they couldn''t help wondering. After getting the secret recipe for refining the flying spirit, I can watch Master Lu refining the flying spirit with my own eyes. Isn''t that something to be happy about? Why do people in the refining yard look like this? Is it too difficult to refine flying spirit tools? Thinking of this problem, everyone frowned. But then I thought that Chen Liqi was also a prefecture level medium-level weapon refining master. He should not be embarrassed. After all, when Lu Zijia refined the flying spirit weapon, he was just a ground level junior weapon refiner. Thinking of this, people''s hearts suddenly fell a lot. "Master Lu, have you finished teaching?" Someone in the crowd asked curiously. They thought it would take at least two or three days! As a result, it was over in just a few hours. Under the eager gaze of the people, Lu Zijia smiled and nodded, "I have personally practiced the refining techniques of three flying spirit tools in front of President Chen and others. I have also asked President Chen and others. They are sure they have learned it. " Lu Zijia flashed a light at the bottom of her eyes and said, "of course, it doesn''t matter if you forget. Isn''t there a secret recipe in images and jade slips? Just look at it again. President Chen, several tutors and several students, what do you think? " The latter words are obviously asking Chen Liqi and others. When Chen Liqi and others heard the speech, their faces were momentarily ugly, but they stifled it. "Nature." Chen Liqi clenched his teeth and choked out two words. Looking at Lu Zijia, he looked like killing his father and enemy. Lu Zijia didn''t seem to notice that he was not good, and his smile was bright. "Since President Chen and others think there''s no problem, I''ll retire with success." With that, Lu Zijia arched his hands to the people, and then left side by side with Mu Tianyan. This time, instead of encircling them, they took the initiative to make way for them to leave. Lu Zijia walked out of the crowd, his eyebrows and eyes bent, and the corners of his mouth evoked an evil arc. "Ah Yan thinks, how long will it take them to refine flying spirit tools?" Lu Zijia shook their fingers, looked sideways at the man beside him and asked with a smile. Mu Tianyan''s eyes, which have never been warm, now have a faint smile, "at least a year." "It seems that ah Yan''s evaluation of President Chen is still very high." Lu Zijia was a little surprised. Mu Tianyan shook his head and smiled, "I included the whole refining yard." As the saying goes, three smelly cobblers are better than Zhuge Liang. There are thousands of people in the whole refining yard. It''s not long or short in a year. It''s conservative to estimate that it''s almost a year. Hearing the speech, Lu Zijia couldn''t help laughing and raised his hand to pinch the man''s arm. "I just don''t know if those people are willing to wait for this year. If not, there will be a lively scene in the refining yard." Hearing his wife''s obvious gloating tone, Mu Tianyan''s eyes showed a spoiled color, and his big hand rubbed her head, "my wife still likes to watch the excitement as always." Lu Zijia shrugged and looked innocent. "It''s always good to take the initiative to send the excitement to the door without looking at it. It''s always good to relax properly." Listening to his wife''s serious remarks, Mu Tianyan was helpless and couldn''t help laughing. My wife always likes to deceive people seriously! Chapter 2164 Hongtian college, refining Institute. "Dean, isn''t Lu Zijia intentional?" As soon as he stepped into the dean''s office, the grey robed tutor couldn''t help but say angrily. Another female monk also said with a slightly calm face, "Lu Zijia''s method of refining flying spirit tools was too strange. At that time, I tried it many times and couldn''t connect at all." "Whether Lu Zijia meant it or not, she did it and successfully refined the flying spirit in front of us. These two points can''t be fake." Another middle-aged male tutor said. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they would all think Lu Zijia was deliberately fooling them. After all, they had never seen the refining technique. Even if they followed it on the spot, they also stumbled. It was not as smooth as Lu Zijia when refining flying spirit tools. "Although the refining technique is more difficult, since Lu can do it, we can certainly do it." The tall and thin student standing behind said, clenching his fists and not admitting defeat. Another student also dared to say, "yes, as long as we watch and observe the recorded images, we can always find the law." Chen Liqi''s frown was still not loosened when he looked forward to the eyes of several students. But he said, "it''s good for you to have confidence, but time doesn''t wait. There are many people waiting for flying spirit tools outside. We must refine flying spirit tools in the shortest time. Remember, it''s a must, not a try. " Speaking later, Chen Liqi''s eyes suddenly became oppressed, making the five students suddenly feel pressure. "Yes, Dean!" The five students answered respectfully, and then left under the sign of Chen Liqi. After the five students left, one of the tutors couldn''t help showing concern. "Dean, if we can''t refine the flying spirit in a short time, people outside are afraid to..." "Master Bu, you''re too worried. The dean is now a medium-level weapon refining master at the prefecture level. As long as you watch carefully, why can''t you refine a flying spirit weapon in a certain time?" Before the tutor finished, the grey robed tutor interrupted with an unhappy face and praised Chen Liqi. However, the flattered Chen Liqi is not only not in a happy mood, but his breath seems to have become more depressed. "Well, that''s it. It''s too late to say anything." Chen Liqi glanced at several people in front of him without expression and gave a limited time, "three days, within three days, our tool refining institute must refine a flying spirit, otherwise..." Chen Liqi didn''t finish what he said, but the five tutors present were very clear about what he meant. "Yes, Dean, we will do our best!" The five tutors looked solemn and their tone was even heavier. Originally, I thought that they successfully forced Lu Zijia to hand over the secret recipe for refining flying spirit tools, which was worth celebrating by the tool refining Institute. But now it seems that it may not be. ¡­¡­ the second day. Hongtian college, martial arts college. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan lived in the courtyard 12 years ago. "Master, master Yan diligently refined the array plate to support his family, but you went outside alone. Isn''t it good?" Taiyi Dan stove sat on the back of the snow wolf, shaking his short legs and said leisurely to his master walking in front. The golden pagoda squatting on its owner''s shoulder nodded repeatedly, "yes, yes, master, it''s not good for you!" Chapter 2165 "It''s just the so-called husband and wife working together is not tired. Master, you put all the work of making money to support your family on boss Yan. What if boss Yan is crushed to death?" Wan Huan Ling silk, walking on short legs, blinked with worry. Youming ice fire was full of contempt and glanced at Wan huanling silk, "you big fool, that''s boss Yan. How can you be easily crushed to death?" Although there are not as many tricks as the master, boss Yan is now a prefecture level high-level array master, and there is still no problem supporting his family. Although, their family has a larger population. Lu Zijia, "..." these bastards are really afraid that the world will not be chaotic! "Who said I went out alone?" Lu Zijia took a knife and swept the seven bastards all over. Taiyi Danlu shrunk his neck and explained weakly, "but master, it''s true that you left boss Yan at home." The other six chicks pecked the rice together. Lu Zijia, "... Ah Yan has a sense of responsibility and wants to make money to support your big stomach kings as soon as possible. If it weren''t for your big stomach kings, how could ah Yan be so anxious to make money to support his family? How can you say now that I left ah Yan and went out on my own? " Lu Zijia suddenly turned around and waited for seven little friends with his hands on his hips. Seven inexplicably guilty, "..." "Also, I''m not going out to surf now, but to see my cousin." Lu Zijia raised his hand and gave seven of them a chestnut, "Oh, yes, there should be a small bean." The crown prince of nylon country not only divorced her cousin and let her cousin clean out of the house, but also did not want her cousin''s legitimate son. Tiger poison doesn''t eat son. The crown prince of nylon country is not a good thing. After a while, when will you be free? It''s time to go to nylon country to get justice for my cousin. "Oh, yes, I forgot those two guys." The golden pagoda raised its claws and scratched its head. It was obvious that it remembered that there were still two people. The snow wolf rolled his eyes silently, "you can forget everything. Why don''t you forget how many private houses you have?" The pagoda immediately returned with two big eyes. "Haven''t you heard that you can''t forget your private house if you forget anything?" Private house is its lifeblood. You can''t forget it if you kill it, okay! "All right, all right, if you continue to make trouble, I won''t think of this yard today." Lu Zijia looked helpless, turned and walked out of the yard. At the same time, he didn''t forget to remind him, "you have to prepare a gift for xiaodouding, otherwise, don''t blame your master for my punishment!" Speaking of the back, Lu Zijia deliberately said it ferociously, which was a threat from chiguoguo. There are trees and trees! As a cousin, I should say no when I see my nephew for the first time? As for squeezing little friends for little watch nephew, she definitely doesn''t have any pressure. And the seven squeezed by red fruit, "??!" Ma egg, their master not only emphasizes color over little partners, but also emphasizes little nephews over little partners. Can they continue to play happily! Protest, protest! They absolutely want to protest! The seven of the pagodas turned angrily and wanted to express a strong protest against their owners. However, when I turned around, I found that their owner had already gone away! Chapter 2166 Hongtian college, Dongyuan. Dongyuan is where the president and vice president live, surrounded by several small courtyards. Liang yingyue''s mother and son and Liang Yingjun live in one of the small yards. When Lu Zijia approached the yard with seven little friends, he felt that several practitioners of Jindan period were hidden around the yard. It was thought that the general vice president arranged to protect the people in the yard. Those golden elixirs probably knew Lu Zijia and didn''t show up to stop her from approaching the small yard. The door of the small yard was not closed. Lu Zijia quickly glanced inside and didn''t see anyone. He knocked on the door of the yard again. After waiting for a while, no one came out. Lu Zijia couldn''t help but flash a doubt. When Du he contacted Kou sun to deliver the news, he would also briefly mention the situation of Liang yingyue and others in the college. Therefore, Lu Zijia also knows that at this time, his cousin Liang Yingjun and his cousin''s daughter-in-law Cheng xiner took over the task of the college and are practicing outside. And cousin Liang yingyue is in seclusion, trying to break through the small realm. So now there is only nine year old xiaodouding Liang Yule left in the yard. Of course, Liang yingyue arranged for someone to look after her son. After all, no matter how precocious his son seems, he is still a child. So now the situation is that there is no one in the small yard? That''s not right. If there is no one in the small yard, the practitioners who protect the surroundings should not stay around the small yard. With doubts in his heart, Lu Zijia stepped into the small yard. Lu Zijia walked around the small yard and still couldn''t find anyone. She was depressed. "Master, isn''t your little nephew abducted by strange corn?" The snow wolf turned his eyes and guessed boldly. Lu Zijia, "..." is the big snow wolf really a monk hiding around the yard who eats dry food? Besides, even if the practitioners around the yard eat dry meals and are responsible for the security of the college, they will never be unaware of it. OK! Especially when the general vice president sent additional guards to patrol, the possibility of mistakes is still very low. When Lu Zijia had make complaints about his heart, he released his enormous soul power to cover the entire small courtyard directly. Soon, Lu Zijia found the target. Lu Zijia looked strange and walked to the flowers. When he saw the sleeping child hidden in the flowers, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help pumping. Her little nephew is really special enough! I love sleeping in the flowers, and I''m not afraid of snakes, insects, mice and ants. "Wow! Master, your little nephew has become a sleeping man! " The pagoda suddenly gave a ghost cry, which startled Lu Zijia who was speechless. Raising his hand in the past was a ruthless shudder, "you guy, can you stop being surprised all the time? If your heart is bad, you will be scared to have a heart attack!" The gold pagoda that was knocked on the head, Wei chubaba covered his cat''s head, "master, you are a repairman. Where did you get a heart disease?" Master, it''s true. As a practitioner, he always pretends to be a weak mortal. What''s the good meaning? Lu Zijia, who did not know the Jinta''s heart Tucao, raised his hand again and make complaints about it. "I am a metaphor, metaphor. Lu Zijia rolled her eyes angrily to show her contempt for the master. In the short time of one person and one cat conversation, the sleeping little boy hiding in the flowers seemed to feel something. He first frowned slightly and opened his eyes slowly after half a ring. Chapter 2167 When the little boy opened his eyes, he had a pair of bright eyes. The little boy seemed to be unable to recover, blinked his eyes, and then stared at the bright eyes. But soon, a furry kitten''s head also came into the little boy''s sight. The little black cat spoke with its mouth open. "Master, why is your little nephew so dull? Isn''t it stupid? " Seeing the little boy staring at his master so foolishly, there was no other reaction at all. Jinta couldn''t help worrying about his master. The overlord wood spirit flower on one side also came together, "he looks white and tender. Although he is a little thinner, he is at least a little tender baby. He is stupid. What a pity!" Lu Zijia, with a black face, politely gave a cat a flower and a chestnut, "my little nephew is so cute. Why are you stupid? I think you two guys are stupid and stupid! " Stupidity pagoda, Overlord wood spirit flower, "..." The master''s heart is really too far! So sad, so want to cry, swollen, broken! "Aunt cousin?" The little boy seemed to hear the words of the golden pagoda and Overlord Mu Linghua. A layer of blush appeared on his little face, which seemed a little embarrassed. Hearing the little boy''s crisp voice, Lu Zijia was slightly surprised, "do you know me?" She should have met this little nephew for the first time. How did the little nephew know her? Liang Yule nodded his head. "Grandpa, mother and uncle often look at the image of his aunt, and Xiaole knows him." Grandpa, mother and uncle also said that Aunt Biao is very powerful and is their great benefactor, so Xiaole should be good to Aunt Biao. Hearing the speech, Lu Zijia couldn''t help being happy. Uncle, they miss her so much! But on second thought, uncle, they may not only see her image because they want to see her, but also see her image because they want to see the flying spirit At the moment, I feel a kind of light pain inexplicably. What''s going on? "Xiao Le has a good memory." Lu Zijia squatted down and raised his hand to touch the little guy''s face. Don''t say, it feels very good. Immediately, Lu Zijia introduced himself to the little guy and introduced the seven golden pagodas. Whenever Lu Zijia introduces one, the little guy''s eyes brighten, and his eyes are full of surprise. Seeing his surprise, Lu Zijia was so happy that he grabbed the gold pagoda squatting on her shoulder and stuffed it into the little guy''s arms, "do you like it?" The little guy sat in the flowers, holding a fluffy ball in his arms, and his little face showed joy. "Yes." The little guy emphasized his small head to show that he really liked it. Seeing that the little guy was very happy, but he tried to stretch his small face and look like a steady little adult in a dress, Lu Zijia couldn''t help touching his white and tender face again. "If you like it, take it to play. You don''t have to be polite with aunt Biao." Caught off guard, the golden pagoda was used as a toy, "??!" Looking at the sad appearance of the golden pagoda, six back legs, such as overlord Mu Linghua, immediately rubbed for several steps. They were afraid that their owners would stuffed them into the little guy''s arms as toys. "Thank you, aunt Biao." Although the little guy is still tight with his little face and egg, his clear eyes are shining. To Lu Zijia''s surprise, the little guy returned the pagoda to her after thanking her. Chapter 2168 "What''s the matter? Don''t like it? " Lu Zijia took the little guy out of the flowers and was puzzled. The little guy who was held seemed a little embarrassed, and his little face became more red. "I like it, but this is aunt Biao''s contract animal. My mother said that the contract animal is also a family and can''t play." After listening to the little guy''s words, the pagoda, which had just been used as a toy, suddenly looked at its owner with full eyes. It seems to say: look, other children know the truth. Master, you are not even as good as a child at your age. Lu Zijia, "..." the contract beast is also a family. It''s clearly what she said to her cousin, okay! Unexpectedly, my cousin used it to teach my son. "Well, Xiao Le is right. Contract animals are also family members and can''t play." Lu Zijia nodded solemnly for a while, and then the conversation changed, "so let the family give you a gift!" Lu Zijia said, glancing at the seven people in the pagoda. The meaning was not too obvious. The seven golden pagodas that thought their master had forgotten about this matter, "..." why do their masters have such a good memory for wool? So, the seven of the pagodas had to turn around and turn around in the space where they stored their private houses, looking for the cheapest... Oh, no, it''s the most appropriate gift. "Yes!" The overlord wood spirit flower was the first to take out the meeting gift. It was almost like the wood spirit flower on one side, but it was a little less spiritual than the overlord wood spirit flower. "This is the wood spirit flower that grew with me. Although it doesn''t give birth to wisdom like me, it is also a rare good thing. If you encounter danger, you may rely on it to turn bad luck into good luck." A leaf of overlord Muling flower carries a palm sized Muling flower, boasting triumphantly. Wan huanling silk took a puff from the corner of his mouth, "so, what effect does it have?" "Of course, like me, I have the ability to display my fantasy!" Overlord Mu Linghua said naturally, "although the dreamland displayed is not as advanced as me, it has been influenced by me for many years. It is absolutely no problem to deal with practitioners below the later stage of Jindan." Lu Zijia nodded with satisfaction and stuffed the meeting gift of overlord Mu Linghua into the little guy. Liang Yule seemed a little helpless and his tone was a little urgent. "Aunt Biao, it''s too expensive. I can''t accept it." He thought aunt Biao''s gift was just some gadgets. Unexpectedly, it was an advanced spiritual plant that could display the illusion, or an advanced spiritual plant that could deal with the strong below the late golden elixir period. Even my father had never had such a precious treasure. "Little fellow, have you ever heard the old man''s gift?" Lu Zijia smiled, but he looked like a big gray wolf. Liang Yule nodded his head and replied honestly, "yes, my mother said when she told me a story." But mother also said, don''t accept other people''s too valuable things. Therefore, Liang Yule''s children are tangled. "Xiaole must also understand the meaning of the words. In this way, you can''t refuse, otherwise Xiaohua will be sad." Lu Zijia raised his hand and pinched his tight little face, coaxing him softly. Overlord wood spirit flower, "..." it''s not sad! The master is really. Why does he always love to destroy his domineering and leaking image of Wang Ba! Liang Yule looked at Lu Zijia and Overlord Mu Linghua. He tangled for a long time before opening his mouth, "that, that, thank you, aunt Biao." Chapter 2169 "You''re welcome. Xiao Le likes it." Lu Zijia raised his hand and rubbed the little guy''s head, trying to make him not so formal. However, the little guy suddenly seemed to be frightened. He suddenly stepped back a few steps, and his eyes were full of panic. Aware of the little guy''s mistake, Lu Zijia quickly withdrew his hand, but asked quietly, "Xiaole, what''s the matter?" "No, no, I''m sorry, aunt Biao." Liang Yu Leshi realized that his reaction was too much and hurriedly lowered his head. The whole person seemed a little timid and depressed. Today, I met my nephew xiaobiao for the first time, and Lu Zijia couldn''t ask in detail. However, it''s OK to find someone to check. Her little nephew''s reaction was obviously abnormal just now, as if he was very afraid of her. No, it''s fear of someone touching his head. "Little fool, you didn''t do anything wrong. Why apologize?" Lu Zijia smiled, but did not dare to continue to touch the little guy at will. Before Liang Yule could reply, Lu Zijia urged the pagoda to say, "are you all right, little pagoda? Will the cauliflower be cold?" "Fast, fast, master, don''t rush!" The pagoda shouted and complained while holding the private room in its storage collar. The netherworld ice fire also opened his mouth, "yes, master, don''t hurry. We''re looking for it!" Lu Zijia, "..." these guys haven''t found it for so long. Shouldn''t there be too many private houses, so they''ve been looking for it for most of the day? Thinking of this possibility, Lu Zijia''s eyes brightened. Maybe when did she cry and confiscate these guys'' private houses? Maybe you can make a lot of money! Thinking, Lu Zijia couldn''t help showing a strange smile. I was in a hurry to pick up seven gold pagodas in my private house. Suddenly I felt a little chilly on my back? Isn''t it really their illusion? After half a ring, the second guy who found the gift appeared. That''s the overlord Lei Ling tree. The meeting gift is ten Lei Ling fruits. Lu Zijia, "..." after looking for Xiaoshu for so long, he found out that he gave birth to, oh, no, Lei lingguo? What are you doing! However, fortunately, Lei lingguo is of great use to practitioners with Lei Linggen. It can not only accelerate the cultivation speed, but also quench the Lei Linggen, making the talent of Lei Linggen better. Liang Yule has the spirit root of thunder. However, Liang Yule''s talent is five spiritual roots, which is not very good. Of course, compared with Lu Zijia''s seven spirit roots, which are all waste materials, Liang Yule''s five spirit roots are good. Next, it''s the golden pagoda meeting ceremony. It''s the egg of a base flying spirit beast. As long as the flying spirit beast breaks its shell, it will be the flying spirit beast in the foundation period. Liang Yule is only the cultivation of the second floor of Qi. It is not suitable to have a high-level spirit beast, otherwise it will be eaten by the spirit beast, and the foundation period is just right. Not only in the safe range, but also as a bodyguard. Then came the Xuan level spirit sword sent by Wan huanling silk. It was opened smart and can be upgraded. The ghost ice fire sent by this guy is an animal fire. When I sent it, I almost burned Liang Yule''s children''s hair. Or Lu Zijia took out a space bag and put the animal fire in it, so as to avoid the fate of the little guy being roasted into a small tender pig. Chapter 2170 As for the big snow wolf, it is a spirit tool coat, which is integrated with a drop of blood of the big snow wolf. Once the spirit power is injected into the coat, it can stimulate the ancient white tiger divine beast in the blood of the big snow wolf. Of course, this kind of animal power can''t hurt people, it can only scare people. However, if used well, it is also a life-saving weapon. Finally, it was a sachet sent by Taiyi Dan stove. Don''t underestimate this sachet. There are several repeated Dan Qi specially collected by Taiyi. If you are an alchemist, maybe you can feel something from it. If you are not an alchemist, you can also regulate your physique. Lu Zijia changed the coat given by the snow wolf himself. Lu Zijia wanted to help the little guy put the rest into the storage spirit, but he found that the little guy didn''t have a storage spirit. So Lu Zijia put the things into the storage jade pendant to be given to the little guy. This stored jade pendant has the effect of defense and attack. It is absolutely no problem for practitioners below the age of Yuanying. "This jade pendant can hold things and is also an amulet, so Xiaole remember to wear it close to her." Lu Zijia took the jade pendant around his neck and didn''t forget to tell him. Liang Yule looked down at the glittering jade pendant hanging around his neck and hesitated, "aunt Biao, can I give the jade pendant to my mother?" If my mother had a jade pendant to protect herself, she would not be bullied. Lu Zijia was stunned at first. He thought he had something good. He wanted to honor his mother. He couldn''t help laughing, "Xiao Le, don''t worry. I''ve prepared your mother''s gift. Xiao Le doesn''t have to worry that your mother will be jealous." "No." Liang Yule suddenly raised his head, "I''m not worried about my mother''s jealousy, I, I just..." I just don''t want my mother to be bullied again. Liang Yule didn''t say the following words, because his mother told him not to tell Aunt Biao about her unhappiness. "Just what?" Seeing that he didn''t go on, Lu Zijia couldn''t help asking. Liang Yule shook his head and asked again, "aunt Biao, can I give the jade pendant to my mother?" "Of course, since the things are given to Xiaole, Xiaole can deal with them whatever she wants." Lu Zijia stood up and said nothing strange. But in my heart, I was more and more determined to investigate the situation of Liang yingyue''s mother and son in nylon country. "Thank you, aunt Biao." Liang Yule''s tight little face showed a bright smile in an instant, which made Lu Zijia sprout. Lu Zijia resisted the impulse of pinching the little guy''s white and tender face and gave the little guy a hand, "Xiaole, do you want to go out to play? Will aunt Biao take you out to play? " That smiling look, don''t look too strange like corn abducting children. You have wood! The seven of the pagodas silently covered their faces, indicating that their masters were too hot at the moment. But in Liang Yule''s view, it is another kind. Looking at Aunt Biao, who was smiling ''gently'' in front of her, Liang Yule nervously grasped the clothes. Because he doesn''t want to go out. There are many people outside. He doesn''t like it. However, he didn''t want to refuse aunt Biao Seeing the little guy''s entanglement, Lu Zijia simply didn''t wait for him to answer, so he directly took his little hand and went out. "Let''s go. The weather is good today. Aunt Biao takes you out to play. Tell Aunt Biao what you want to play and eat. Aunt Biao takes you to play and eat. Have fun and come back when you''re full." Chapter 2171 Therefore, Liang Yule didn''t even refuse, so he was taken out of the yard by Lu Zijia, an old fox. "By the way, Xiao Le, why are you alone in the yard? What about the others? " Lu Zijia suddenly remembered something and asked the little guy. Out of the small yard, Liang Yule was more embarrassed and didn''t even dare to lift his small head. Hearing the question, he only whispered back, "I like being alone in the yard, so I let sister Xiu''er go out to play." Hearing the little guy say he likes to be alone in the yard, Lu Zijia frowned invisibly. How does she feel that her little nephew is a little too introverted? Moreover, it seems to lack a sense of security. Lu Zijia felt more and more that taking the little guy out to surf, oh no, it was the most correct way to go out to play. "How can children always be alone? How boring! " Lu Zijia tried to cultivate a few hobbies for the little guy, so he said, "other people''s children will play with their partners. They can fly around by flying spirit beasts. They can also walk around the street and maybe see what they like. Of course, you don''t have to buy everything you like, but it''s good to see more new things. " Liang Yule frowned when he heard the speech. The little hand held by Lu Zijia unconsciously grasped Lu Zijia''s hand more and more. "But... When I was at home, I was alone. I was very good. I didn''t like those people." Every time those people come, my mother will be very unhappy. My mother will be bullied by those people in order to protect him. He doesn''t like those people and doesn''t like going out to play. "Those people?" Lu Zijia caught the focus of his words, "who are those people?" Liang Yule was silent for a while, and then opened his mouth with some indifference, "it''s my father''s side imperial concubine and concubine room." Aware of the little guy''s emotional instability, Lu Zijia looked at his low head and finally didn''t continue to ask. Now that it has been decided to let people investigate, there is no need to hurry to continue to pursue the root in the end, making the little guy unhappy. ¡­¡­ Hongtiancheng, Xicheng street. The combination of one big and one small plus seven spirit beasts and spirit plants attracted many people''s attention as soon as it appeared. "Look, look, isn''t that Master Lu and her spirit beasts and spirit plants?" "Eh? Who is the little boy? Isn''t it the child of Master Lu and master mu? " "Impossible? If Master Lu is pregnant, how can there be no news at all? Moreover, judging by the child''s age of eight or nine, Master Lu was pregnant when he was in the secret place. But Master Lu and master Mu array didn''t hear of any children when they were in the state of derin? " "I know the child. The child was brought back by the general vice president himself. There were a man and two women at that time." "Yes, yes, I also remember. It is said that those people are all relatives of Master Lu, but they have been staying in Hongtian college. They basically haven''t shown up again, and they have forgotten." The whispers of the people were not big or small, but Lu Zijia heard them all, but he didn''t say anything. After all, these people are gossip at most, not slandering or swearing. Lu Zijia took the little guy to a shop with more children''s gadgets and picked up a exquisite wooden sword. "This small wooden sword is very small. Does Xiao Le like it?" Chapter 2172 Liang Yule held Lu Zijia''s sleeve tightly with a small hand, looked up quickly at the little wooden sword, and then shook his head. Seeing this, Lu Zijia didn''t care. He picked up another gadget and asked again, but the little guy still shook his head. After asking several things in a row, Lu Zijia really confirmed that the little guy really didn''t like shopping. This made Lu Zijia deeply doubt whether she was really unfit to take care of children. But in the mortal world, those little children can go out and play as soon as they hear it. Don''t mention how happy they are. Why can''t it work when they get to her? The shopkeeper who treated him respectfully in person was a little anxious when he saw that the little guy was not half interested. He also wanted to please Lu Zijia and see if he could buy a flying spirit weapon from Lu Zijia first. But now the little guy doesn''t like the things in his shop. Naturally, it''s hard for him to open this mouth. So the shopkeeper took out the water lotus rabbit originally left to his grandson. "Young master, you see, this water lotus rabbit can spray water, and the water is as beautiful as a lotus." The shopkeeper put the White Velvet rabbit in a delicate cage, only the size of a palm, in front of Liang Yule and said happily. "This water lotus rabbit was originally intended to be left to my grandson, but look, the little childe seems to have more affinity with this water lotus rabbit, so he gave it to the little childe." The shopkeeper said and pushed the cage holding the water lotus rabbit to Liang Yule. However, Liang Yule hurriedly took a step back. "This..." Seeing Liang Yule''s reaction, the shopkeeper was a little confused. Although this water lotus rabbit is only a low-level spirit beast, it is very popular with children and female practitioners because of its lovely Plush appearance and its lotus like water column. The children and nuns of the whole hongtiancheng family are basically one person, not to mention more popular. But why doesn''t master Lu''s little cousin work here? Lu Zijia also looked helpless when the shopkeeper asked for help. For her little cousin''s over introverted and even cowardly situation, she, who has never been a mother, really doesn''t know what to do! "Forget it, since Xiao Le doesn''t like it, let''s go eat." Under the shopkeeper''s bitter and reluctant eyes, Lu Zijia walked out of the shop with his little cousin nephew and seven little tails. I just walked out of the shop, but I accidentally met two acquaintances. Meeting Lu Zijia, the two acquaintances also showed a very unexpected color. After liang Baixiao''s accident, a flash of pure light flashed across his eyes. Another person, Shi Shuangshuang, looked at Lu Zijia, who was even more dazzling than 12 years ago, and his heart became more jealous and resentful. If it hadn''t been for Lu Zijia''s ignorance, which made her lose all face and let her father disappointed her, how could his father have listened to the poisonous woman''s bedside words and betrothed her to the second rate family of the Liang family! Aware of the jealousy and resentment in Shi Shuangshuang''s eyes, Lu Zijia only felt ridiculous. With a faint glance, he had to cross the two people and leave. "Cousin." Just as Lu Zijia was about to cross them, Liang Baixiao suddenly opened his mouth. But her cousin didn''t get half a response from Lu Zijia. Seeing that Lu Zijia ignored her meaning, Liang Baixiao quickly turned around and caught up with Lu Zijia, "cousin, haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you doing recently?" Chapter 2173 Looking at the man in front of him, Lu Zijia said expressionless, "get out of the way." She already knew the relationship between Hong Tiancheng''s Liang family and her uncle''s Liang family. However, since her uncle didn''t want her to get involved in it, she didn''t know what to do. But if the Liang family doesn''t know what to do, don''t blame her for doing something. "Cousin, I''m afraid you don''t know, our Liang family and your uncle..." Thinking that Lu Zijia did not know their relationship with the Liang family in the state of Delin, Liang Baixiao wanted to give Lu Zijia a brief talk and make the relationship between the two families closer. However, before she finished speaking, she was interrupted by the golden pagoda squatting on Lu Zijia''s shoulder. "My master said get out of the way. Can''t you understand people?" Seven of them know about the gratitude and resentment between the Liang family in Hong Tiancheng and the Liang family in De Lin country, so they have no good feelings for Liang Baixiao, the Liang family in Hong Tiancheng. Not to mention, Liang Baixiao joined hands with Shi shuangshuangshuang many years ago to calculate their master. "Roar -" The snow wolf was even more straightforward. He roared at Liang Baixiao, which made Liang Baixiao pale at the moment. But while Liang Baixiao was frightened, Liang Yule children were also frightened. Almost subconsciously, they leaned against Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia raised his hand to comfort the tiger by touching the little guy''s head, but he suddenly remembered something. Instead, he should pat the little guy on the shoulder, "it''s okay, Dawei won''t hurt you." Lu Zijia glanced in the direction of the snow wolf. The snow wolf, who noticed the chilly sight of his owner, immediately shrunk his neck. A pair of wolves were full of tears. Don''t be too pathetic! "Ouwu ~ ~" the snow wolf arched the arch beam Yule''s little fart with its furry head. Fart, the wronged ouwu sound seems to want to ask for the little guy''s forgiveness. Liang Yule''s small body, which was arched with a small ass, became more and more tight, and his small face was also red. "I, I''m not afraid, I''m not afraid." Liang Yule''s weak voice came into Lu Zijia''s ears. Lu Zijia silently lowered her head and looked at the little guy holding her thigh, "..." If the little guy''s body doesn''t tremble, if the little guy''s voice doesn''t have an obvious cry, she really believes in the little guy''s evil! However, make complaints about the vomit slot, and still have to make complaints about the mouth. "Well, I''m not afraid, Xiao Le is not afraid." Lu Zijia patted the little guy on the shoulder again, indicating that the little guy could let go of her thigh, "let''s find a restaurant to eat. What does Xiaole like to eat?" Although he is a nine year old child, he is also shameful. In particular, the little boy is still a blue boy, so he needs to keep his little face. As a close cousin aunt, she naturally has to protect the little face of xiaobiao''s nephew. "Everything is OK." Seems to realize that his thigh hugging behavior is too counseling, and Liang Yule''s little head hangs lower. To avoid the little nephew burying his little head on the ground, Lu Zijia said no more and pulled up the little guy''s little hand to leave. "Cousin, we have a great relationship between the Liang family in Hong Tiancheng and the Liang family in De Lin country. You are still my cousin." Seeing Lu Zijia leaving, Liang Baixiao said quickly and loudly, holding back his anger and fear of the snow wolf. Chapter 2174 The practitioners who pretended to pass by and actually wanted to find a chance to make friends with Lu Zijia showed surprise one after another. Obviously, I didn''t expect that there was such a relationship between the Liang family in Hong Tiancheng and Lu Zijia. "There is such a relationship between the Liang family and Master Lu. Why haven''t you heard of it before?" "Didn''t master Lu just return to Hongtian city? Maybe I haven''t had time to recognize relatives! " "Cut, why don''t you say that the Liang family looked down on Master Lu before? Now Master Lu is famous, so he licks his face to recognize his relatives?" "No, Master Lu spent almost two years in Hongtian college twelve years ago. If the Liang family really wanted to recognize this relative, they would have recognized it long ago. Why wait until now." "The Liang family is related to master Lu... No wonder, no wonder!" "No wonder what? Why are you so strange? " "Hey, I''ve finally figured out why the Shi family, one of the four families in Hong Tiancheng, betrothed their legitimate daughter to the children of a second rate family. Now it seems that it''s because the Liang family has a relationship with Master Lu." "After you say that, I think it''s the same thing." Otherwise, how can the legitimate daughter of the big family choose to marry down? Moreover, when Shi Shuangshuang and Liang BAIXIAN heard about their engagement, no one ever saw them approaching. In this way, it is obviously impossible to be happy with each other. The sound pressure of the people around is very low, but it is not a problem for the practitioners who can hear and see. Shi Shuangshuang was dissatisfied with the marriage. Now, after listening to the public''s comments, it''s like she didn''t want to face the children of the Liang family. How can she not be angry? "Shut up!" Shi Shuangshuang''s eyes flushed with anger, and his sharp voice pierced into the people''s ears. "What kind of thing are you? You dare to point out to miss Ben. Believe it or not, Miss Ben will kill you!" Shi Shuangshuang took out a dark black whip from the storage bag and whipped it on the ground. The hard slate ground burst in response. Although the threatened people were unhappy, they could only swallow their anger because the other party was Shi Jiadi''s daughter. Of course, some of them are not afraid of the Shi family. "Our mouths grow on us. We like to say, what can you do?" "It''s not. Don''t think you''re the miss of the Shi family and everyone has to let you. If you don''t look at your accomplishments, who will see it?" "Tut Tut, what a Miss Shi family. A few years ago, Prince fan deprived your direct sister of the position of being a concubine and reduced her to a side concubine. Don''t you want to be reduced to a concubine like your side concubine sister?" "Such an unruly woman is not a good match at all. I really pity the children of the Liang family." "What''s the pity? One is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer." Listening to those people''s merciless ridicule, Shi Shuangshuang was going to be mad. "Ah ah!!! Die, you bitches! Die for Miss Ben! " Shi Shuangshuang could no longer suppress his resentment. He raised his whip and took it out into the crowd. The whip injected with spiritual power made a terrible sound in the air. Although Liang Baixiao was also angry with the slander of the Liang family, she always knew how to bear it, but she tried her best to suppress her anger at the bottom of her heart. I was surprised to see that Shi Shuangshuang really started on the people. Chapter 2175 "Sister in law, no!" Liang Baixiao ignored that he would be hurt by Shi shuangshuangshuang''s whip. He rushed over and raised his hand and grabbed the whip waved by Shi Shuangshuang. "Sister-in-law, calm down first. Don''t be impulsive." Liang Baixiao spoke to Shi Shuangshuang by voice. However, Shi Shuangshuang has always been used to his own way. How can he listen to Liang Baixiao''s persuasion? "When is it your turn to take care of my business? Get out of here!" Regardless of whether he would hurt Liang Baixiao or not, Shi shuangshuangshuang suddenly pulled back the whip caught by Liang Baixiao and waved it out again the next moment. It was obviously a posture of never giving up until he reached his goal. "Ah --" The burning pain on his palm made Liang Baixiao scream. Want to stop again, but it''s too late. "Ah -- Bang --" A shrill scream almost spread all over the West Street, and then there was the sound of being knocked down. I saw that Shi Shuangshuang, who originally wanted to teach others a lesson, was taught a lesson by a woman in colorful clothes. The whole person was blown upside down and hit the stalls on both sides of the street. "Oh, I dare to be so rude at the beginning of foundation construction. I don''t know what it means!" The woman in colored dress was holding a machete that had not yet been scabbard in her hand. She looked down at Shi shuangshuangshuang lying in pain with disdain. "Poof -" Shi Shuangshuang was so angry that he suddenly took a mouthful of blood and fainted. Looking at Shi Shuangshuang lying on the ground, Liang Baixiao felt a sense of happiness. She has been with Shi Shuangshuang for more than ten years. She has done a lot of things for Shi Shuangshuang before and after, but Shi Shuangshuang still regards her as a servant girl who comes and goes at once. It''s too deceptive! Now, seeing Shi Shuangshuang''s bad luck, she is happy. Of course, her happiness can only be pressed at the bottom of her heart. On the surface, she still needs to do it. "Sister in law, sister in law!" Liang Baixiao hurried to check the situation of Shi shuangshuangshuang. It really looked like that. After checking, Liang Baixiao was relieved to know that Shi shuangshuangshuang suffered a serious internal injury, but it was not fatal. He would faint. It was just because he was angry and attacked his heart. After all, there is something wrong with Shi Shuangshuang. She is definitely related to Shi shuangshuangshuang. On the other side, Lu Zijia, who calmly watched a play, picked up his little cousin and nephew and was going to find a restaurant for dinner. However, he was shouted by the haunting Liang Baixiao again. "Cousin, I know there is some misunderstanding between the Liang family and the second Grandpa, but it''s the brother who broke the bone and connected the tendon. My grandpa has always been thinking about the second Grandpa. It was only in the last one or two years that we learned that they were still alive. If the current situation had not been wrong, Grandpa would have gone to Delin country to welcome grandpa two home. " Liang Baixiao spoke with both voice and emotion, as if he was really very happy that Liang Zongxing was still alive. After hearing this, Lu Zijia laughed and laughed sarcastically. Lu Zijia patted the tight back of the small guy in his arms and signaled him to relax. He said to Liang Baixiao, "why did my grandfather take my mother with them to escape Hongtian city and Hongtian Empire? They only dared to hide carefully in a small affiliated country town. It''s very clear to each other. Don''t talk nonsense. I won''t eat that. And... " Chapter 2176 Speaking of this, Lu Zijia''s eyes suddenly became more indifferent. "My grandfather has been dead for many years. If you want to show off your family, you should find out and prepare more, otherwise you will only make people laugh." With that, Lu Zijia ignored Liang Baixiao and turned away. The onlookers made way for her very consciously, and looked at Liang Baixiao''s eyes, not to mention how strange it was. Liang Baixiao was embarrassed and angry by those eyes. He picked up Shi Shuangshuang who fainted and fled in a hurry. "Tut Tut, the Liang family is really watching the dishes. When they know Master Lu has the ability, they try their best to stick it. They can''t show off their family affection. They also make a big joke. I''m afraid the Liang family will not be calm in the future." "What if it''s not calm? Looking at Master Lu''s attitude, it is obvious that he will not recognize the Liang family as a relative. " "Isn''t it? Maybe the Liang family will have bad luck!" "I think Master Lu will clean up the Liang family sooner or later. How was the second room of the Liang family forced to leave step by step, but many people were very clear in their hearts!" "The current leader of the Liang family has made great efforts to become the leader. Unfortunately, no matter how he calculated, he couldn''t count his second brother who was forced to leave the family. He not only gave birth to several good children, but also gave birth to a granddaughter of an amazing genius. But such an amazing granddaughter is enough to compare the whole Liang family. " "Ha ha, listen to you, I''m afraid the Liang family is so regretful that their intestines are green now?" "Not only did the Liang family regret that their intestines were green, but the Shi family was afraid that they would not give in more." "Tut Tut, the Shi family lost their daughter and lost their soldiers this time. The most important thing is to offend Master Lu. I''m afraid it''s inevitable to have a good life with the Liang family in the future." "These two families are not good stubbles. They will have to watch the excitement in the future." In a private room in a teahouse. There are two men sitting at one stop. The people standing in the station are wearing capable clothes and holding a knife, which makes people know that they are guards. The sitting man, wearing a gorgeous robe, looked like a handsome young man. Unfortunately, the ferocious and twisted appearance on his face at the moment has forcibly destroyed his image of Childe Lang. "Your Highness, Master Lu is holding the eldest childe." The guard looked at the direction where Lu Zijia''s figure disappeared and reminded him with a little worry. Luo zuoqian gave the guard a bad look, "Your Highness is not blind. You don''t need to remind me!" However, his big son''s appearance changed a little from that a few years ago. If he hadn''t looked more, he would have hardly recognized it. What made him very uncomfortable was that the eldest son, who had always been hated by him, was wearing a high-grade Lingbao. Although I don''t know the specific level, it will never be worse. The guard was not afraid of Luo Zuo Qian''s poor attitude, but continued, "Your Highness, what should we do now?" Your highness came this time, but he was ordered by the king. If your highness does this thing badly, it will not be better when you go back. If it''s more serious, I''m afraid I can''t even keep the crown prince. Seeing that Luo zuoqian didn''t speak, the guard said, "the Queen''s meaning is to let your highness meet the crown princess as soon as possible and ask the crown princess for forgiveness. For fear of changes over time, your highness still wants to find a way to take the Crown Princess back to nylon country as soon as possible." Chapter 2177 "As soon as possible, your highness doesn''t know how to do it as soon as possible, but now your highness hasn''t even seen the bitch''s face. How to do it as soon as possible?" Luo zuoqian roared with a black face. He was gnashing his teeth. He wanted to eat the guard who had blocked him in front of him. He had been to Hong Tiancheng for more than a month. He tried all he could think of, but he couldn''t see Liang yingyue. As a dignified crown prince, when did he ever be so humble? But Liang yingyue was so good that he dared not take him seriously! Hearing the word "bitch" in Luo zuoqian''s mouth, the guard immediately changed his face. "Your Highness, please be careful in your words and deeds. Walls have ears." This time, they came to seek the forgiveness of Liang yingyue, the former crown princess. If this word spread to Liang yingyue''s ears, it was absolutely impossible for them to take people back to the nylon country. The word "bitch" was just blurted out by Luo zuoqian. After saying it, he also regretted it. It''s just that he will never admit it to anyone. "All right, all right, the queen mother asked you to come to find a way for your highness, not to ask your highness what to do!" Luo zuoqian suddenly stood up with an impatient face. In those years, he would stop Liang yingyue. In addition to being threatened by the devil, the more important reason was that he lost interest in Liang yingyue. In addition, Liang yingyue had no help for him, so he stopped people. What''s more, even the eldest son who didn''t have good cultivation talent gave up. But now, the most wrong thing he did was that he shouldn''t give up his eldest son. If he has a big son in hand now, how can he be so polite to Liang yingyue? How dare Liang yingyue''s bitch not take him seriously? The guard looked at Luo zuoqian, who was full of irritability, and sighed helplessly in his heart. His Highness the prince is becoming more and more indiscreet and headstrong. If you really hand over the nylon country to him, the consequences will be The guard hurriedly shook his head to stop himself from thinking. "Your Highness has made many suggestions, but your highness is not willing to give up his body. Your Highness has no choice." The escort is from the Queen''s side. Naturally, he is bolder when talking to Luo zuoqian. Luo zuoqian''s face darkened after hearing this, "Your Highness has already bowed down to her. How do you want your highness? Is it difficult to ask your highness ben to kneel down and beg her to forgive you? " The guard pursed his lips and didn''t speak, but the look obviously revealed that Luo zuoqian meant it. Luo zuoqian was so angry that his face was very blue. "Your Highness doesn''t believe there''s no other way!" Luo zuoqian''s eyes suddenly fell on Lu Zijia''s direction of leaving with Liang Yule in his arms. His tone was sad. It was obviously an idea. The guard frowned and reminded, "Your Highness, Master Lu can''t offend. Don''t be impulsive and spoil the event." The king told his highness to take the Crown Princess back to the nylon country, just to have a relationship with Master Lu. If your highness offends people, it will be very bad. Luo zuoqian glanced contemptuously at the guard, "Your Highness is not so stupid!" Judging from what happened just now, Master Lu is not easy to provoke. He takes the initiative to provoke Master Lu because he doesn''t have a clear mind. His real goal is his age. Liang yingyue cares about his eldest son, and Master Lu loves his eldest son. In this way, as long as he repairs the father son relationship with his eldest son, he is afraid that Liang yingyue will not return to nylon country with him? And Master Lu loves Wu and Wu, and will certainly give him some face. Chapter 2178 I have to say that Luo zuoqian is really obsessed with self-confidence. Seeing that Luo zuoqian was extremely impatient with him, the guard opened his mouth and finally stopped saying anything. Well, he has already said everything that should be said. His Highness the prince is headstrong and does not listen to others'' persuasion. Why should he ask for nothing. If the queen asks, he will tell the truth. ¡­¡­ Lu Zijia took her little watch nephew for a walk around Hongtian city to let everyone know how much she cared about her little watch nephew. Then she took her little watch nephew who was still low headed back to the college. The next two days, Lu Zijia took a stroll over the small yard as soon as he was free. If you don''t have time, let the Jinta take some little guys to play. But I only played in the college and didn''t take the little guy who obviously resisted going out. Xu Shi understood that the golden pagodas really wouldn''t hurt him. Liang Yule gradually let go of his courage and showed some of the emotions that children should have. That day, Lu Zijia was still studying how to improve the flying spirit weapon, and suddenly received a message from Xu Xiu. After reading the contents of the subpoena, Lu Zijia looked cold. "News?" Mu Tianyan noticed the abnormality of his wife, put down the materials in his hand, walked over and asked. Lu Zijia nodded slightly and handed the messenger jade pendant in his hand. Mu Tianyan took it and released his mental power to check it in the summoning jade pendant. A moment later, his already cold face was even colder. It turned out that Liang yingyue had a good time in the first two years when she married to nylon country, but later it was particularly difficult, even miserable. Because no crown princess will be openly disliked by the crown prince. No princess would be bullied by concubine Ji. What''s more hateful is that the prince still helped concubine Ji to bully the princess and her legitimate son. What''s more, the prince rushed the princess who was married by mingmatchmaker to a dilapidated yard for a concubine. Also cut off the supply to the crown princess, so that the crown princess had to go out to hunt spirit animals to earn spirit stones to support herself and her son. It''s a ridiculous joke that the Crown Princess of a country actually needs to go out and hunt spirit animals to earn spirit stones! But it''s true. However, none of the above made Lu Zijia most angry. What made her most angry was that the crown prince of nylon country acquiesced in his concubines to attack Liang Yule! At that time, Liang Yule was only a young son of two or three years old. He was tortured by those concubines. We can imagine how scared and desperate Liang Yule was at that time. At first, those concubines didn''t dare to go too far. They only hurt where others couldn''t see, including the head. Later, Xu Shi knew that the crown prince of nylon really didn''t care about Liang yingyue''s mother and son, and Liang yingyue would only bear it, so he went further and further. The most serious one was that Liang Yule almost died in the snake''s nest. When Liang yingyue came back from the outside, she saw that there was no good meat all over. She was bleeding and dying son. At that time, Liang yingyue thought she was crazy and killed all the concubines who secretly murdered her son. Afterwards, it was almost spread all over the nylon country. If it were not for the royal family''s face, Liang yingyue''s mother and son would definitely be disposed of by the crown prince of nylon. It''s said that tiger poison doesn''t eat children. The crown prince of nylon country is not even as good as animals! It''s hard to die thousands of times for such a thing as an animal! Chapter 2179 Xu Xiu sent the news, in addition to the experience of Liang yingyue''s mother and son in nylon country, there is also a news about the crown prince of nylon country. That is, the crown prince of nylon has arrived in Hongtian city with his escort for more than one month. Over the past month, the crown prince of nylon has repeatedly tried to contact Liang yingyue and wanted to meet Liang yingyue. But Liang yingyue refused and closed the door soon after. After learning the news of Liang yingyue''s seclusion, the crown prince of nylon did not leave Hong Tiancheng, but had a good time in Hong Tiancheng. It is said that two more concubines were taken during the period, but for fear of causing Liang yingyue''s disgust, they had to secretly send them back to the nylon country first. "Luo zuoqian, crown prince of nylon country... It''s really good!" Lu Zijia smiled angrily, and bursts of cold awn appeared in her bright eyes. With the improvement of cultivation, Lu Zijia''s state of mind has also improved a lot. Now the affiliated country is no longer a behemoth in her eyes, but a city that can be completely destroyed with more effort! If the nylon king''s room dares to rub her relatives like this, don''t blame her for being cruel! "Madam, do you want to do it now?" Mu Tianyan pinched his wife''s hand and asked softly. Lu Zijia leaned against him with a cold voice, "even if he can''t die for the time being, it''s OK to teach him a lesson." She can''t go too far until she knows Liang yingyue''s attitude towards Luo zuoqian. Of course, once it is confirmed that Liang yingyue has completely lost his heart to Luo zuoqian, it is the time for the whole nylon king''s room to have bad luck! Don''t say anything less than his family. If it weren''t for the indulgence of the king of nylon, how dare Luo zuoqian abuse Liang yingyue''s mother and son so brazenly? Even the last divorce was nodded by the king of nylon. If you say nylon king''s room is innocent, it''s a joke! "Then I''ll go with my wife." Mu Tianyan lowered his head and kissed her on the palm of her hand. Without waiting for her consent, he clenched his fingers with her hand, obviously following her. Lu Zijia was amused at the man''s bullying, and the coldness in his eyes receded a little. After they left the ancient space together, they left the college directly and went to the other courtyard where Luo zuoqian settled. Lu Zijia had no intention of hiding and controlled the flying spirit to stop at the high altitude of Luo zuoqian''s other courtyard. The two men are men of the hour. As soon as they appear, they naturally attract the attention of many people. Therefore, Luo zuoqian surrounded hundreds of people outside the other courtyard for only a moment. "Why did Master Lu and master Mu array come here suddenly? Did you come to pick someone up? " "You''re stupid. Master Lu and Mu array master''s momentum is obviously to seek revenge, okay!" "No, Master Lu''s face is about to freeze. Is it a fool to pick up people? However, if we talk about seeking revenge, who dares to offend Master Lu and master Mu array except the evil way? " "Gee, maybe there are people who don''t have eyes? For example, the Liang family is not. " "How can you think so hard that you dare to offend Master Lu at this time? It''s like looking for your own death!" "Maybe that man just thinks his life is too long and wants to die early and surpass life early!" With the discussion of the onlookers, the faces of the two guards guarding the door gradually turned pale. "Go and inform your highness!" One of the guards pushed his companion and motioned him to hurry in and inform Luo zuoqian in the yard. Chapter 2180 "Why don''t you go?" The escort who was pushed quit and stood in place with a stiff head, but refused to move. He was afraid that if he moved, he would be targeted and wiped out by Lu Zijia and her high above the sky. When the two guards at the door pushed me and you, the people in the hospital finally found something unusual. A strong man in a black suit hurried out of the house. As soon as he looked up, he saw the two people flying high above the sky. This strong man is the escort who persuaded Luo zuoqian in the teahouse. "Younger generation Yu Hong, I don''t know if Master Lu and master Mu array are far from welcome. Please don''t blame them." Yu Hong pressed down the excitement and shock at the bottom of his heart and respectfully gave them a big gift. Although he is old enough to be their father, he respects the strong in the cultivation world. He is just a base builder and peak cultivator. Facing the two golden elixirs, naturally, he only claims to be a younger generation. Lu Zijia was high above the sky. He didn''t mean to go down. He only said coldly, "can Luo zuoqian be here?" He noticed that Lu Zijia and Yu Hong seemed to be strangers, and Yu Hong immediately clicked in his heart. "Do you want master ben to invite him out in person?" Seeing that Hong bowed his head and did not answer, Lu Zijia''s voice suddenly became colder and colder. The pressure belonging to the later stage of Jindan broke out in an instant, and Yu Hong suddenly knelt on his knees. Yu Hong, who was almost pressed to kneel on the ground, felt more and more that things were bad. "Master Lu, Master Lu, your highness..." Yu Hong wanted to use Luo zuoqian''s reason to survive the disaster temporarily. However, before he finished speaking, Luo zuoqian''s obviously unhappy voice suddenly came out. "What''s so noisy? Don''t deal with it quickly!" At the moment when the voice fell, Luo zuoqian''s figure also came out of the house. The first thing I saw was Yu Hong, who was kneeling on the ground, and immediately frowned. However, before he began to scold, he suddenly felt a powerful and frightening force rushing towards him. "Poof poof -" In the face of the attack of the powerful Jindan, Luo zuoqian in the later stage of foundation construction had no resistance at all, and even couldn''t avoid it. "Poof poof -" Luo zuoqian, who was lifted out, suddenly hit a rockery. The rockery was instantly smashed. Luo zuoqian sprayed blood again. The blood soon dyed his clothes red. He was really embarrassed. However, this is not over. Lu Zijia did not give Luo zuoqian a chance to react at all and attacked him again. However, she controls every attack very well, which will make Luo zuoqian deeply hurt, but she won''t make Luo zuoqian faint. After Lu Zijia used seven attribute spells on Luo zuoqian for several rounds, Luo zuoqian, who had no good meat, finally fainted. Until the moment he fainted, he didn''t see who was attacking him. "Today, I''m here to collect some interest for my cousin and nephew. Go back and tell your emperor that Lu Zijia will figure out the account with nylon sooner or later!" Lu Zijia said this to Hong. After that, regardless of Yu Hong''s reaction with the people present, he left with his Taoist companion. It can be said that they come and go in a hurry. But their business caused great fluctuations in hongtiancheng. After that, Chapter 2181 After Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan left, people outside the other hospital did not leave immediately, but gossip. "Master Lu and master Mu array are here to teach people a lesson?" "Tut Tut, some people really dare to provoke Master Lu. It''s too long for them." "No, no one who has offended Master Lu before will come to a good end." "Isn''t our Lord fan a good example? He was the next heir to the throne expected by the general trend, but just because he offended Master Lu, how many people are willing to support him now? " "Let alone ministers, even the emperor doesn''t seem to want to see Lord fan." "Speaking of Lord fan, another king Mo was smart. He not only got rid of Lord fan''s suppression, but also took the opportunity to climb up a relationship with Master Lu. It''s really amazing!" "So it seems that the next one to take that seat is hanging." People gossip, and they somehow skew the building. But soon someone pulled the crooked building back, and others were very clear about the details of people in other hospitals. Therefore, Luo zuoqian''s name was soon known. What was known together were his romantic past, including how to deceive Liang yingyue, and then how to divorce his wife. In this way, people knew why Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan came to teach Luo zuoqian a lesson. When the owner of the other courtyard heard the news, he hurried over to take back the other courtyard and kicked out all the people for a moment, even the rent. Joke, compared with offending Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan, what is a little rent? Luo zuoqian, who woke up after taking the healing pill, immediately fainted again after learning that he was the crown prince of a country and was kicked out by the owner of another hospital. Luo zuoqian''s reputation spread almost all over Hongtian city in less than two quarters of an hour. Therefore, Yu Hong and others who wanted to settle in another hospital ran into a wall everywhere without suspense. Even the worst Inns shut them out. I''m kidding, Lu Zijia. Who is that? Revenge is inevitable, and it''s still particularly cruel. The people who are missed are either delaminating or down-to-earth. They are stupid to afford such a ghost God for such a spiritual stone. What''s more, the evil spirit is still a master of all-round art. Who dares to offend? After all, no one can guarantee that there will be no day to ask others. Yes, Lu Zijia''s mastery of drawing talismans has been spread. When Lu Zijia was a master of Almighty art, there were two words in everyone''s mind: demon! Almighty, that''s absolutely unprecedented. In this way, people dare not offend Lu Zijia, such a shocking demon. ¡­¡­ Hongtian college. "Look, Master Lu and some contract beasts of master Mu array have taken the child out of the circle again." "I''ll go! Am I really right? The two bracelets on the child''s hand seem to be ground level defense Lingbao! " "You''re right. I also noticed that the jade hairpin on the child''s head is also a prefecture level treasure." "I''m afraid your eyes are a little bad. There are no non prefecture level Lingbao all over the child. The jade hairpins on his head and the boots on the child''s feet are prefecture level Lingbao, and they are all prefecture level high-level." Chapter 2182 "Suddenly I envy you. Do you have this feeling?" "Nonsense, who doesn''t envy?" "Yes, I also want to be master Lu''s nephew." "You are a woman. If you want to become a man, you''d better wait for the next life!" "Alas, why isn''t my cousin Master Lu? If only my cousin were Master Lu! " "Yes, if I could have such a cousin, I would definitely like to live for decades less!" "Ask for the same cousin!" "One for the same cousin!" "Ah ah!! The child seems to eat Lei lingguo! " "What''s the fuss? Didn''t the child eat it yesterday? Or as a general spiritual fruit! " "Ah ah!! The child is taking a prefecture level pill! What a rich smell of Dan. " "Make a fuss. The prefecture level pill is in the child''s hand. Is it sugar beans? Just get used to it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Special... It''s the ground level pill that Yuanying and laoguai can''t find. Is it sugar beans? In this world, don''t go too far, okay! Envy and jealousy will distort their hearts, okay! It''s also a cousin. Why is the gap so big?! "Yesterday, I saw a student exchange a piece of roasted spirit beast meat for a mysterious pill with the spirit beast called Jinta. Do you want us to have a try?" "A piece of spirit animal meat for a mysterious pill? This is a pie in the sky! " "Yes, it''s a big pie, but it''s said that the contract beasts of Master Lu and master Mu array are very fierce. If you make them unhappy, they will be directly pumped out. Now I am just a small early stage of foundation construction. Can I live if I am pumped out? " "Er... Should... Be able to...?" Although they were still afraid of being pulled away, they thought that the other party had something they wanted to exchange, and those fears were soon suppressed. So, the seven golden pagodas that were walking around with the little guy were blocked by the trembling two people. Because of the identity of Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan contract beast, the seven golden pagodas are very eye-catching wherever they go. At this moment, seeing that someone dared to intercept seven gold pagodas, all the students passing by stopped and looked. "Hello, adults." The two men Xiu resisted the impulse to run errands and said hello to the seven golden pagodas with a smile worse than crying. For the two bastards who were afraid of them to death, the pagoda rolled its eyes silently. "Are you cold? Why are you shaking so badly? " Taiyi Dan stove sat on the back of the snow wolf. He ate the spirit fruit and blinked. His small face seemed very sincere and asked the two men. However, as long as anyone who knows it knows, it wants to play a prank again. "No, it''s not cold." The two male practitioners waved their hands in unison. Taiyi Dan stove tilted his head, "then why are you shaking so much? Isn''t there epilepsy? " Two male repairmen, "..." Why are they shaking so much? Of course it''s because I''m afraid of being pumped out! But can they say? It must be unspeakable! "Your Excellency is wise. We do have epilepsy, but it''s only mild and not serious." One of them, a round faced man, arched his hand at Taiyi Dan stove and admitted seriously that he was crazy. All the students watching, "..." what''s your face? Really? Chapter 2183 Taiyi Danlu, "..." are really two strange two legged monsters! "If you have something to say, get back quickly." Youming ice and fire floated around the two men and said lazily. The two feet of the college are so afraid that they are scared to death. They are usually far away. Now they take the initiative to approach. They must have bad intentions. I have to say, the truth of Youming ice and fire. However, it''s not bad intentions, but want to make a deal. The two men first looked at each other, and then gave each other an encouraging look. They both took out several carefully roasted spirit animal meat from the storage bag. "I heard that several adults like to eat barbecue. Our brother specially made some barbecue. How many adults might as well try it?" The round faced man Xiu opened the barbecue wrapped in leaves and tentatively handed it to the seven golden pagodas. Another shorter man Xiu hurriedly followed suit and boasted, "my brother''s barbecue has always been one of the best. If several adults have tasted it once, they will definitely want it for the second time." Looking at the barbecue on the hands of the two men, the snow wolf''s eyes lit up instantly. If not for the vigilance of outsiders, I''m afraid they would have rushed to grab meat. Aware of the snow wolf''s restless heart, the small short leg of Taiyi Dan stove kicked it on its furry back and reminded him, "calm down, hold it back." "Why did you two two two legged monsters suddenly give us a barbecue?" Wan huanling silk, with her hands on her hips, said in a milk voice, "what''s your purpose!" Looking at the lovely appearance of wanhuanling silk, the two male Xiusi dare not underestimate it, because people in the whole college know that the little female doll has lived for tens of thousands of years! It is absolutely impossible to underestimate the high-level spiritual tools that produce wisdom. Otherwise, in the end, it will be yourself. "Er..." After being seen through, he thought carefully. Short man Xiu was a little embarrassed, but he had the cheek to say, "in fact... In fact, we just want to exchange two pills with several adults." Before, one of their fellow students was roasting spirit animal meat, and happened to meet several adults. Several adults ate the roast meat of the fellow students, but gave the fellow students a mysterious pill, not to mention how much they envy them. What bothers them most is that their brothers'' barbecue skills are much better than those of the same student. But that day, their brothers didn''t choose barbecue! It can be imagined how much their brothers beat their chest and feet at that time. After beating their chest and feet for several days, the two brothers finally decided to take a risk to see if they could get one or two pills. In order to have a higher chance of success, their brothers hunted a spirit beast in the foundation period, and almost took themselves in. "Gee, sure enough." I knew it was like this when I saw the Taiyi Dan stove. "Hey, you really want to exchange some roast meat of the spirit beast during the foundation period for pills." Overlord Mu Ling swayed on the small head of Wan huanling silk, basking in the warm sunshine happily, and slowly opened his mouth. The brothers who know they want to be beautiful, "..." They can''t help it either. Their brothers are too poor to buy pills at all! More importantly, some pills may not be bought with a spirit stone. "Let''s try..." Round faced man Xiu scratched his head in embarrassment. In fact, their brothers knew very well that there was little chance of getting pills. They didn''t give up if they didn''t try. So, there is today''s scene. Chapter 2184 The snow wolf''s eyes rolled around and suddenly sold, "it''s not impossible to exchange pills, but..." The brothers who sensed hope were shocked. "As long as you can get the pill, Lord Dabai, you can say that our brother will try his best to do it!" The round faced man Xiu said with a firm face. The short man Xiu also nodded repeatedly and looked at the snow wolf full of hope. Seeing that they were hooked, the snow wolf directly put forward his request, "if you want to exchange for pills, you can bake us a month''s barbecue, and we''ll give you two Xuanji pills. How about it?" These two feet of strange roast meat, strange smell, its saliva almost flowed out. Hearing the speech, the brothers were so surprised that they nodded and agreed immediately. Seeing that they agreed, the snow wolf simply threw a jade bottle directly to them. The jade bottle just contained two Xuanji julingdan. In fact, the mysterious level pills have long been eliminated with their master''s promotion to the prefecture level pill division. Now there are many mysterious pills stacked in their private room. They also want to deal with them when they are free. Unexpectedly, pillows will be sent up when they are sleepy. "Thank you, Lord Dabai. Thank you, gentlemen." Round faced man Xiu hurriedly caught the jade bottle and thanked several snow wolves before opening it. Mainly because he felt that several big people like the golden pagoda should disdain to deceive small people like them. "Bring the barbecue quickly." Overlord Lei Ling extended two branches and waved to the brothers. The brothers hurriedly and carefully put the warm barbecue padded with leaves on the two branches. "Shit! Xiaoshu, you want to eat alone again. Believe it or not, I burned you bald! " Seeing that overlord Lei Lingshu was about to put two large portions of barbecue into his mouth, Youming ice fire was immediately a fireball, which forced overlord Lei Lingshu to stop eating and avoid the fireball shot by Fei. With the reminder of Youming ice and fire, several golden pagodas immediately rushed to grab their own barbecue. "Well, this one is yours." The golden pagoda rolled a piece of roast meat the size of half a slap of an adult to Liang Yule standing quietly with its tail, "your cultivation is low and you can''t eat too much, you know?" Liang Yule, who is used to being fed these days, thanked him skillfully and took over the barbecue. "How''s it going? Is it delicious? " Seeing that the little guy bit the barbecue and ate his share of barbecue, Mu Linghua jumped onto Liang Yule''s small shoulder and poked the little guy''s bulging face with round leaves. For the approach of several birds, Liang Yule has no initial tension and fear to avoid. Smelling the speech, he raised a shy smile on his little face and nodded his little head, "delicious, better than last time. Does Xiaohua still eat?" The little guy said and handed over the barbecue he had chewed. Looking at the barbecue that still exudes an attractive smell, overlord mulinghua choked hard. Finally, he shook his head and refused, "don''t eat, you eat." If you let the owner know that he robbed the little guy''s rations, the owner will certainly deduct his rations. For more rations, it can only sacrifice the small rations in front of it. The other six who pricked up their ears and listened to the conversation between one person and one flower showed a pity when they heard the refusal of overlord Mu Linghua. Chapter 2185 If overlord Mu Linghua doesn''t refuse, they can go to their master to complain. Maybe you can get more rations for yourself. Unfortunately, Xiaohua refused! I have to say, this is really a little partner who loves and kills each other! After the seven of the pagoda walked away with Liang Yule, the students who watched the whole process finally couldn''t help boiling. "Sleeping trough! I can still do this! " "Wrong billion, wrong billion! I knew I could do this. I went to prepare some barbecues! " "I knew, I knew why you didn''t go to heaven?" "Yes, I knew I''d get you in that round. I''m in the morning!" "In other words, students, don''t you open it and see what pill some adults gave you?" "Yes, yes, classmate, why don''t you open it quickly? If it''s not suitable for you, you can still sell it to us, can''t you? " "Yes, two students, open it quickly!" The brothers surrounded and urged by the crowd, "..." have the feeling of being driven onto the shelf by dry ducks. What''s the matter? Finally, the brothers opened the jade bottle they were holding in their hands in public under the urging of great enthusiasm. The moment the jade bottle was opened, a strong fragrance of Dan floated out. "Ah ah!! It''s a mysterious high-level elixir! " "Sleeping trough! Two mysterious high-level increasing elixirs can be obtained in a month after barbecue, special! I want lemon! " "Ah ah!! Can we continue such a good thing? " "It should be gone. After all, several adults don''t have to worry about barbecue in the next month." "Don''t worry about barbecue, then we can cook other food! Like cakes or something. " "I''ll go! These two elixirs are of top quality! I want lemons too, absolute lemons! " "The best elixir for increasing soul. With your accomplishments in the early stage of foundation building, it is very possible to directly advance to a small level after taking it!" Naturally, the brothers also know this. So, at the moment when the people found that the zengling pill in their hands was the best quality, the brothers looked at each other and found a chance to run away. The students who watched people run away, "..." Now there is no chance of robbery "Well, shall we try a new way? Or try changing the target. " "New goals? Master Lu''s little cousin? " "Eh? Maybe I can try it. I''ve seen it these two days. The little boy takes out several prefecture level pills from time to time and eats them! " The nun couldn''t help thinking of that picture. Ma Dan, why are people so different from people? It''s a prefecture level pill that many practitioners can''t ask for. Others eat it like sugar beans. I can''t help crying when I think about it! "But what do children like? Spirit tool? Talisman? Array disk? Pill? Inscription gadget? Or other Lingbao? But the little boy seems to have no shortage... " Students, "..." So what can they do? They are desperate if they don''t give them a chance! However, although they were desperate, they were unwilling to give up. Therefore, such a scene often appeared in the college in the next few days. A large group of people courteously ran after a nine-year-old boy and enthusiastically sold the little boy his gadgets, including several college tutors Chapter 2186 There was a lot of excitement in the college, but there was almost a riot outside the college. Thousands of people are blocking outside the gate of Hongtian college. "What''s the matter? It''s the eighth day. Why haven''t the flying spirit tools been sold yet?!" "Even if it''s two or three days, now it''s seven days and there''s no news at all. Shouldn''t it be a change of mind?" "It''s not. Even if you haven''t refined a flying spirit tool, you should explain it. What''s the matter now that you don''t say a word?" "Those people in the refining Institute didn''t really refine flying spirit tools, did they? Otherwise, why hasn''t there been any movement? It doesn''t make sense. " "Probably not? Didn''t all the people in the refining Institute swear at that time? And Master Lu also publicly confirmed whether they had learned it. They were sure they had learned it at that time! " "But if you really learn, why haven''t you moved for seven days?" "This..." "In my opinion, the refining Institute has never learned how to refine flying spirit tools. It''s too much to deceive people if it doesn''t have the ability to do this job!" "No, Master Lu said at that time. After that day, three flying spirit weapons would be released for sale every day. If the people in the refining Institute hadn''t come out to show off their ability, more than 20 flying spirit weapons would be sold now!" "What about the people of the refining Institute? As the president of the refining Institute, shouldn''t President Chen come out and give an explanation?" "Yes! If President Chen didn''t promise that day, how could we agree to the handover between the refining Institute and Master Lu? Now, if the people of the refining Institute don''t come out and explain to us, don''t blame us for making a big fuss in the Institute! " More than a dozen guards guarding in front of the college looked at thousands of angry people and couldn''t help feeling a little scared. If these thousands of people really want to rush into the college, they can''t be stopped by more than a dozen guards alone. Maybe it will be scattered to where at once. Such a big noise outside the college soon reached the ears of the general vice president. "General vice president, those people can say that if the people of the refining Institute don''t come out and give an explanation three days later, they can rush in and ask the people of the refining Institute in person." The guard reported with some concern. Although their college has the ability to suppress those outside, repression is not a good way. If the crackdown lasts for a long time, it may cause more intense resentment among those outside. Therefore, it is better not to use this method of repression unless we have to. General vice president Kou sun raised his hand and rubbed the center of his eyebrows, sighed and asked, "what''s going on in the refining Institute?" "Progress does not seem optimistic." The guard remembered that the mentor of the tool refining Institute was obviously playing Tai Chi with him and gave a pertinent answer. Now, Coulson really felt a headache. On that day, the refining Institute publicly forced Lu Zijia to hand over the secret recipe for refining the flying spirit weapon, which was well known in Hong Tiancheng. Now the refining Institute has been unable to take out the flying spirit weapon It''s true that you can''t live because of your own sin! But those people outside have come to the college. As the general vice president, he still needs to come forward to find out the situation. "I''ll go to the refining yard myself!" Kou sun shook his head and sighed helplessly. Then he left the study and went to the refining yard. Before he reached the refining Institute, Kou sun saw that many students were paying attention to the situation in the refining Institute. Seeing Kou sun''s arrival, the students who were talking warmly immediately closed their mouths and quickly fled the scene. Chapter 2187 Kou sun, "..." he has always been a happy good man. Why are these students so afraid of him? It made him look like an ancient fierce beast. Anyone who saw him had to hide. Kou sun carried his hands behind him and entered the refining yard full of heart. "President and vice president?" Seeing Kou sun coming in, a grey robed tutor who had been paying attention to the outside situation in the gate of the refining Institute suddenly seemed to see a cat''s mouse and subconsciously wanted to run. But at the critical moment, he just pulled back a leg that had been stretched out. Kou sun, "..." one or two wanted to run away when they saw him. What''s the matter! After taking a few deep breaths without trace, Kou sun asked, "where is your Dean?" When the grey robed tutor heard the speech, his face changed slightly and hesitated, "no, I don''t know. What''s the matter with you looking for our dean? Our dean is trying hard to refine the flying spirit weapon in isolation. I''m afraid it''s...... " "All right." Kou sun raised his hand to interrupt his hesitation and said directly, "let your Dean come out. I have something important to find him." In front of this obviously embarrassed look, one can see that there is something strange. Obviously, as those outside guessed, Chen Liqi and others simply failed to refine the flying spirit. Hearing the speech, the grey robed tutor looked embarrassed, "but the general vice president, our president is painstakingly refining at the moment..." The grey robed tutor obviously wanted to find an excuse to get rid of him and fooled Kou sun. However, Kou sun Ben made up his mind to ask about the situation. How could he easily fool him? "Painstakingly refining the flying spirit, but the flying spirit has been refined?" Without waiting for the grey robed teacher to finish, Kou sun went on with his words and asked directly. "This..." The grey robe tutor finally couldn''t maintain his expression and showed an embarrassed look, "this, the general vice president, the flying spirit is very difficult to refine, and it can''t be refined overnight, so..." Therefore, in just seven or eight days, they couldn''t refine it at all. If they had known this, they would not have forced Lu Zijia to hand over the secret recipe for refining the flying spirit weapon. This time, I really lifted a stone and hit myself in the foot. Kou sun had already guessed in his heart. Now seeing the grey robed teacher like this, he was more and more sure of his guess. "All right, all right, don''t make it false for me. Quickly inform your dean to let him come out to see me." Kou sun waved his hand impatiently and put down the last pass. Seeing that Kou sun obviously had to see people, the grey robed tutor had to go to inform Chen Liqi. A moment later, Chen Liqi appeared in front of Kou sun. "How''s refining the flying spirit weapon going?" Although the guess had been determined, Coulson asked one more question. Chen Liqi''s face was a little ugly. When Kou sun asked him, his face suddenly blackened. "Why should the general vice president ask clearly? Just say what you have to say." I thought I could always learn the refining technique by practicing it several times, but I didn''t expect that I couldn''t learn it smoothly. This made him wonder whether Lu Zijia had deliberately left such a difficult problem to make things difficult for their refining yard. However, Lu Zijia used the method of teaching them to refine flying spirit tools to refine three flying spirit tools, and the quality is the best one. Chapter 2188 People are more popular than people! Even if they were to blame Lu Zijia for failing to refine the flying spirit, there was no reason at all. Lu Zijia thought of this long ago and allowed them to burn images with a photo stone. He felt strange at that time. How could Lu Zijia compromise so easily? He really didn''t have a good heart! Looking at Chen Liqi''s angry appearance, Kou sun was secretly gloating. That day, Chen Liqi ignored his warning and forced Lu Zijia to hand over the secret recipe for refining flying spirit tools. Now he deserves to eat the consequences! Of course, as the general vice president, he can''t speak these words from his heart. "I believe you already know what''s going on outside." With his hands on his back, Kou sun asked softly, "so, what can you do?" In fact, judging from the current situation, there is no other way but to compromise with Lu Zijia. Unless Chen Liqi wants to break his face with people outside. However, even if Chen Liqi breaks his face with those people outside regardless of morality and morality, it can not really solve the problem. At that time, the whole refining Institute will be implicated. At that time, I''m afraid the atmosphere of the whole refining Institute will push the whole refining institute into division. This is definitely not what Chen Liqi wants to see. "None for the time being." Chen Liqi also knew that he could not fool the past, so he simply admitted generously. In fact, he didn''t really think of a way, but he couldn''t let go of his old face and bowed his head to Lu Zijia. "None or you don''t want to?" Kou sun gave him a meaningful look and reminded him, "there are only three days. If you can''t think of a solution in these three days, you must know the consequences. That''s it. You should pay for your impulse. " With that, Kou sun, regardless of Chen Liqi''s reaction, directly shook his sleeve and left. Chen Liqi is not an unforgivable person, or he is defeated by impulse and often confused. Otherwise, he would not have been shot by Liao Zhenshan for so many years. I just hope that after this time, Chen Liqi can completely wake up. Otherwise, you will really have to eat the consequences. The moment he walked out of the gate of the refining yard, Kou sun couldn''t help sighing again. Looking at the back of Kou sun leaving, Chen Liqi clenched his fists, and his face was full of unwilling color. "Dean, don''t say three days, just give us another seven days. We''re afraid we can''t refine flying spirit tools." The two mentors who followed came out of the house only after Coulson left. One of the female Mentors said with a sad face. Another grey robe tutor was also full of depression and said, "yes, Dean, the refining technique is really too elusive, and even there is no law at all. Even if you remember the technique, you can''t complete the whole refining technique smoothly. I think Lu Zijia knew this would be the case, so she gave us the secret recipe so easily. Obviously, we were caught in her trap! " "Who said no?" The female tutor gnashed her teeth, "but it''s too late to say anything now. Let''s think about how to solve it!" "Now in addition to negotiating with Lu Zijia, how can we solve it?" The grey robed tutor obviously has no hope. However, the conversation between the two made Chen Liqi''s face darker and completely compete with the bottom of the pot. Chapter 2189 Although the people outside gave the Institute three days, they didn''t leave. They still blocked the gate of the institute all the time, just trying to catch a person from the Institute. So that in these three days, the people of the refining Institute did not dare to go out of the college. The people of the refining Institute who are doing tasks outside quickly changed their clothes on behalf of the students of the refining Institute of Hongtian university after receiving the news. Seeing that the three-day period is coming, and their Dean still has no intention to compromise with Lu Zijia, the students and tutors of the refining Institute are very anxious. "What should I do? The Dean really wants to remain indifferent, no matter whether the people in our refining Institute are dead or alive? " "The president decided the whole thing. We didn''t know it. Why should we suffer together?" "Yes, I planned to team up with my friends to do the task these two days, but now I''m delayed." "What''s your little thing? I finally asked an alchemist for a pill and agreed to trade today. Now it''s all ruined." "Those people outside are too much. The dean and several tutors promised them. Why block our students?" "No, we don''t know anything. It''s no use blocking us." "But those people outside don''t think so!" "Alas... You say, if those people outside really want to rush in, can the college guard resist?" "The guard can''t stand it. Isn''t there a general vice president? Should it be all right? " Although he said so, the faint and empty tone was obviously in his heart. Chen Liqi''s special mixer room. "Bang -" Looking at the failed flight wings in his hand again, Chen Liqi was so angry that he suddenly smashed them out, his chest fluctuated violently, and his eyes were red. The grey robed male tutor and female tutor standing on the side looked at each other silently. They were unable to hide their disappointment and some faint regret. If they had known such a result, why should they have done so in vain. "Dean, time is running out. What should I do?" Under the sign of the female tutor, the grey robed male tutor opened his mouth carefully. Those people outside are eager for flying spirit tools. If the tool refining Institute doesn''t give a reasonable explanation, I''m afraid it won''t give up easily. Chen Li Qi went over with a cold eye and asked coldly, "do you also think the Dean should compromise and bow to the girl?" Although they thought so, they knew they couldn''t say it. "Dean, it''s not a matter of bowing down and compromising, but how to solve the current dilemma of our tool refining Institute. Surely the Dean doesn''t want the tool refining institute that has worked hard for many years to be destroyed?" "Yes, Dean, compared with the refining Institute, what else is it?" "In fact, the friendship between the refining Institute and Lu Zijia is also beneficial and harmless. Maybe we can get some opportunities that we can''t get information." The two men said they were making friends with Lu Zijia, obviously to make Chen Liqi feel better. "Why don''t I understand this truth, but the president of my elegant refining institute wants to bow to a yellow haired girl. How can I stand in the future!" The best thing in his life is face. How can he accept it if he is asked to pull it down in public and still trample on it? The grey robed male tutor frowned deeply, "but Dean, there must be gains and losses. How can everything have the best of both worlds? What''s more, this matter... We were unkind first... " Chapter 2190 If they hadn''t forced Lu Zijia to hand over the secret recipe for refining flying spirit tools that day, how could he be in a dilemma now? "Yes, Dean, it''s our fault first. It''s nothing to say a few soft words. If you really can''t open your mouth, let me speak for you. At that time, you only need to be present. " The female tutor bit her teeth and said. As a woman, Lu Zijia should not be too difficult for her. But in the end, facts have proved that there is no difference between men and women in front of Lu Zijia. Of course, this is later. ¡­¡­ Outside the refining yard. "The three-day period is coming. It seems that President Chen doesn''t intend to give you a reasonable explanation." "The refining yard is really too much. Since they don''t have that ability, why do they have to take this job? Now, even their own bad luck, they will also bring us bad luck together!" "Alas, I thought we could buy the first batch of flying spirit tools as college students. Who knows..." "In the end, it''s nothing. I''ve been waiting for so many days for nothing. I really want to swear!" "Look! Mr. Chen has come out! " "It''s really President Chen. President Chen has refined a flying spirit, or do you want to give us a reasonable explanation?" "I hope President Chen made the flying spirit weapon." "I hope so, but President Chen doesn''t seem to go in the direction of the main entrance of the college, does he?" "That''s the way to the martial arts academy. President Chen doesn''t want to find Master Lu?" ¡°£¿ What do you want to do with Master Lu? Can''t you ask Master Lu to help them refine flying spirit tools? " "It''s really possible. Just follow and have a look." A group of people followed Chen Liqi and others, forming a long tail in the college. However, this tail did not follow the martial arts academy, but waited outside the martial arts academy. Just when they wanted to find a place to sit cross legged, they saw Chen Liqi, who had just entered the martial arts academy, come out angrily. He was followed by several tutors with the same bad face. Until Chen Liqi disappeared in sight, the people looked at each other. Obviously, I didn''t understand what was going on just now. In the martial arts academy. "Dean, is this really feasible?" A pudgy tutor came to Du he and asked with some worry. Before Du he could answer, another tutor with a goatee said, "what''s not feasible? Let the people in the weapon refining academy play tricks, and don''t let our martial arts academy play for a while?" "No, don''t forget how Chen Liqi bullied our martial arts academy together with Dan normal college, and even forced our students to hand over the secret recipe for refining flying spirit tools in public a few days ago. Don''t tell me, you are the evil villains in the refining yard. " The rough looking male tutor glanced at the pudgy tutor. The pudgy tutor immediately denied when he heard the speech, "how can I? I''m not worried that this matter will affect the college?" The rough looking male tutor sneered carelessly, "even if the college is involved, the sinner is Chen Liqi, who has nothing to do with our martial arts college. Since Chen Liqi, a sinister villain, publicly forces our students to seek personal gain, he should bear the consequences! " If Lu Zijia hadn''t left a hand, now I''m afraid the refining Institute would have ridden to their martial arts institute to show off! Chapter 2191 "Well said." Du he stroked his white beard on his chin in an excellent mood and said happily, "don''t let them eat the bad fruit once. They''re afraid they won''t know the lesson of eating the bad fruit. There''s nothing wrong with their long memory. Besides, how come girl Lu is also half of my apprentice? My apprentice has been wronged so much. As a master, how can she not get justice for her apprentice? Recover some interest? " Chen Liqi, that shameless old fellow, really thought that he came over and bowed his head as if nothing had happened? It''s really beautiful. It''s a daydream! This time, if he doesn''t kill the old guy, his name will be written upside down! Three mentors present, "..." When did Lu Zijia become the dean''s Apprentice? Why don''t they know? Isn''t it the dean''s decision? They have no doubt that their Dean can do such a thing. "But the president, how should the president and vice president deal with it?" The pudgy tutor once again raised a worry in his heart. Du he said confidently, "don''t worry, Lao sun must agree with me." It''s not once or twice that Chen Liqi doesn''t give Lao sun, the general vice president, face. Although Lao sun is always happy, he looks like a good man. In fact, he has many minds! The old man Chen Liqi always refutes the account of face. He must have written it down in his small book. Now there is a rare opportunity for Chen Liqi to learn a lesson. How can Lao sun''s old fox not push the boat with the current? So, Chen Liqi, the old guy, he''s dead! "Dean, when will we allow the people of the martial arts academy to see classmate Lu?" Asked the goatee tutor. Du he took his hands on his back and looked at him with disgust. "You ask me who I''m going to ask?" Goatee tutor, "..." of course asked classmate Lu! Haven''t the Dean communicated with Lu? Why aren''t you sure when to allow people from the refining Institute to come in for negotiation? Is the Dean too unreliable? Xu knew that the goat beard tutor''s stomach Fei was general, and Du he turned his eyes angrily. "The girl said she just had a clue to improve the flying spirit. When she refined the improved version of the flying spirit, she decided not to see the people in the refining Institute. You said, how do I know when she can refine the improved version?" Goatee mentor, "uh..." The other two tutors, "..." even if their Dean is unreliable, I didn''t expect that classmate Lu is even more unreliable! It''s really... People don''t know what to say. But next, I''m afraid I''ll have to work hard to protect the college. ¡­¡­ A few days later. In ancient space. "Mom, it''s finally improved!" Looking at a pair of flying wings glittering in front of him and three meters long, Lu Zijia not only had a sense of achievement, but also couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. In order to improve the flying spirit instrument, she has wasted a lot of brain cells. She will have to mend them in the next few days. "Hard work, madam." Mu Tianyan came over with a smile in his eyes and pinched his wife''s shoulder very consciously. Lu Zijia relaxed all over and looked enjoying. "A little on the left, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right. Don''t stop. If you serve me well, I''ll give you a baby." Chapter 2192 Mu Tianyan chuckled and fell on her earlobe. His voice was low and dumb, "baby? Is madam going to pack herself for her husband as a reward? HMM... this is a good idea and very innovative. " Lu Zijia, "..." her men are becoming more and more flirtatious. What can she do? Only pain and happiness! "Who said I was going to pack myself? I''m talking about something else, okay? " Lu Zijia turned his eyes silently with a man on his back. "You guy, can you stop always crooking the building? Have you forgotten that you are a sullen and cold man who can''t hold a word for a long time? I remember clearly how I used to tease you. You just couldn''t hold a few words. You always let me guess. I really guessed right. So, you''re just too coquettish. " Listening to his wife complaining about herself before, the radian of Mu Tianyan''s mouth deepened a bit. "That means my wife knew about being a husband from the beginning and deserved that we were made for each other." Mu Tianyan usually doesn''t speak, and he''s tired of the rhythm of death when he speaks. But to Lu Zijia, men are too smelly and shameless. Next, the man must be more smelly and shameless boasting. I have to say, they really deserve to be Taoist lovers! "But then again, it''s lucky that I''m sullen enough for my husband. Otherwise, how can I turn my wife? Of course, my wife certainly likes to be coquettish for her husband. Otherwise, how can my wife be willing to become a Taoist partner with her husband? " Lu Zijia, "..." sultry doesn''t seem to be a compliment, is it? What''s the matter with their own men taking sultry as praise? But it''s true that she liked the sultry of her men at the beginning. As for now... I must like it better! Of course, this can''t be said to a man, or she won''t escape tonight. However, she didn''t say, but the man asked. "So now... Madam still likes to be cold and coquettish for her husband?" I don''t know when the hands that the man used to pinch her shoulders turned into holding her in his arms, and the hot breath sprayed on her small ears. Lu Zijia, "..." is this man a roundworm in her stomach? It''s still my own kind! "Ah, by the way, ah Yan, you haven''t tried my newly improved flying spirit tool yet? Come on, let me try it on for you. " In order to change the topic and dig himself out of the pit, Lu Zijia''s expression was very exaggerated. While talking, he put his hand back on the tenderness of the man''s waist. The meat was neither light nor heavy. A bright hint that the man should let go. Mu Tianyan, "..." he doesn''t like to talk. Obviously, his wife always interrupts him on the way. Don''t talk, your wife complains. Speak, his wife is in a hurry to interrupt, or he pretends to be a fool and runs away. What can he do? As a Taoist companion, I can only spoil it. Of course, he also likes to spoil. Finally, Mu Tianyan obediently let go of his wife, but his deep eyes were very hot and resentful looking at his wife, and the bottom of his eyes was the complaint of red fruit. Lu Zijia, "..." her Taoist partner is spoiled again. What can she do? Can only continue to spoil it! It''s really... A sweet burden. Lu Zijia happily gave him a loving hug and smoothed his hair before his Taoist couple took off. After calming their Taoist partners, they watched their Taoist partners go to heaven slowly. Oh, no, it''s the improved flight wings of the test flight. Chapter 2193 "What do you think?" Looking at the man flying wantonly in the air, Lu Zijia asked with curved eyebrows and eyes. This time, the improvement of flying spirit not only increases the flexibility of using flying spirit, but also adds a new start function. That is to use the spirit stone to start the function. As long as the spirit stone is put into a specific groove in the flying spirit instrument, the spirit power in the spirit stone can be used to start the flying spirit instrument. A low-grade spirit stone can fly at full speed for about two hours. In this way, even non practitioners can use flying spirit tools. This new startup function can be said to be specially designed for Nie Wu. Nie Wu''s golden elixir is broken. She hasn''t been able to cure it. She can only try her best to keep the spiritual power in his golden elixir from losing too fast. If you want Nie Wu''s broken golden elixir to heal completely, you must reach the level of heaven level alchemist. When the golden elixir is broken, you can''t use spiritual power. Otherwise, a gold elixir that is inadvertently broken may be completely broken. At that time, I''m afraid even Tianji Dan Division will be at a loss. "Very good. It''s completely integrated and moves as you want." Mu Tianyan slowly fell down, and his deep eyes faintly exclaimed, "madam''s refining skill is becoming more and more exquisite. In a few years, it should also reach the level of half a step sky." The smile on Lu Zijia''s face suddenly became more brilliant when he was praised by his Taoist partners. "That''s good for you, ah Yan, but unfortunately, neither Hong Tian nor the other three continents seem to have the inheritance of heaven level skills. Even if they do, they are only superficial. And those fur are firmly held in the hands of those reclusive Yuanying old monsters. It''s not easy to get their hands. " Speaking of the back, Lu Zijia looked a pity. "Don''t worry, there will always be a way." Mu Tianyan raised his hand and rubbed his wife''s head with a soft voice. After a pause, he thought of something and asked, "when you are promoted to Yuanying, will there be Heaven level art inheritance in ancient space?" Before, every time his wife broke through the great realm, there would be more advanced art inheritance in the space, such as the prescriptions and refining techniques of the five arts. Although each inheritance is not much, it is better than nothing. His wife is fully capable of developing more new prescriptions and refining techniques according to the prescriptions and refining techniques given, just as she has developed the flying spirit tools that only existed in rumors in the past. Hearing the speech, Lu Zijia had no choice but to smile bitterly, "should he? But you think highly of me too much. Although I have the plug-in of ancient space and the assistance of five skills, I am the spiritual root of waste materials. It''s not easy to promote to Yuanying? What''s more, the way of heaven is not very friendly to practitioners like me who are all waste materials and spiritual roots. " It is said that the higher the level of cultivation, the stronger the thunder robbery that breaks through the great realm every time. When breaking through Yuanying, it is more than twice the thunder robbery of other practitioners. Not long ago, she witnessed the Yuanying thunder robbery experienced by Du he. She thinks she doesn''t have the ability to withstand twice the thunder robbery experienced by Du he at that time. Think about it, it really made her shudder! Although I don''t know whether the way of heaven is really unfriendly to the practitioners of the whole department of waste material spiritual roots, the thunder robbery promoted by the practitioners of the whole department of waste material is really stronger than that of other spiritual roots practitioners. It''s true. So every time she experienced a thunderstorm before, she wanted to sincerely greet the old man Tiandao. Chapter 2194 "No hurry, just take your time." Mu Tianyan raised his hand and pinched her nose. He spoiled her and said, "anyway, we have plenty of time. We''re not afraid we can''t wait for that day." Jindan practitioners have a life span of 500 years, but now they are less than 50 years old, and they still have more than 400 years. For more than 400 years, even if you smash with all kinds of Lingbao, you can smash your accomplishments to the yuan infant period. Lu Zijia blinked and said in surprise, "suddenly, ah Yan, your mentality is a bit like that of an expert. Do you want to cut your hair and convert to Buddhism?" Mu Tianyan, "..." his wife is really serious forever, but five seconds! "Boo -" The "unbearable" Mu Tianyan stamped a big seal on the person in front of him. The loud voice made Lu Zijia''s ears red. "Good looking." Looking at his wife''s bright red lips, the smile at the bottom of Yan''s eyes deepened a bit. Lu Zijia, "..." was she teased by her Taoist partner again? ¡­¡­ "Ow, Ow! Master, boss Yan, you are finally willing to come out! " Seeing Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan come out of the secret room used to hide people''s ears and eyes, the pagoda is so excited that it wants to give its owner a warm and loving hug. But on the way, he was pressed down by a sudden threat. "Bang -" Suddenly there was a golden Pagoda in close contact with the ground, lying on the ground pretending to be motionless. In my heart, I was full of stomach Fei: Yan Laoda is really too much. It''s just a spirit of space, not a human. What''s the matter with a loving hug with his master? Boss Yan is so overbearing that he will be despised by his master sooner or later! Of course, even if he was killed, he didn''t dare to say these words. Because if boss Yan hears it, boss Yan will certainly make it worse than death. Oh, oh, that''s terrible! "Aunt cousin, uncle cousin." Liang Yule, who had been sitting on the grass to watch the gold pagoda play, saw Lu Zijia coming out, quickly stood up, lowered his head and clenched his hands together, which seemed more restrained. Looking at the cautious appearance of his little nephew, Lu Zijia flashed a cold light at the bottom of her eyes. Of course, the cold light at the bottom of her eyes is not aimed at Liang Yule. "Did Xiaole have fun with xiaohua these days?" Lu Zijia walked over, gently pinched the little guy''s white and tender face and asked with a smile. Although Mu Tianyan''s expression is still indifferent, there is a little more temperature in Liang Yule''s eyes. "Of course I''m happy. Master, we took the little guy for a walk every day when you were closed." Before Liang Yule answered, Overlord Mu Linghua spoke first. That arrogant and charming look, as if it was a glorious task to take the little guy for a walk. Lu Zijia, "..." walking around? Xiaohua these guys, shouldn''t they slip away with her little watch nephew as a toy? Thinking of this possibility, the corners of Lu Zijia''s mouth couldn''t help pumping. "Yes, yes, master, the little guy had a good time." Taiyi Danlu nodded again and again, echoing the words of overlord Mu Linghua, "and, master, don''t you find that this little guy has gained a lot of weight?" Hearing the speech, Lu Zijia looked carefully at his little nephew''s little face. It seems... It''s really a little mellow? "Master, I tell you, your little nephew is very popular in the college." I don''t know what I thought. Wan huanling silk''s tone was a little sour. "It''s more popular than us. Obviously, we''re much cooler than this little guy. Those guys in the college really have no eyes!" Chapter 2195 When I think of those guys in the college, they are courteous around the little guys, but ignore them as real "big people", Wan huanling silk feels kind! Hearing the speech, Lu Zijia''s first reaction was that a little girl Xiu was chasing her little nephew. But I think it''s wrong. After all, there are no other children in the college except her little cousin''s nephew. Liang Yule shook his head and hurriedly denied, "no, no, those sisters and brothers want to change things with me." That''s why I courted him. Although he doesn''t like talking, he doesn''t like contact with people. But that doesn''t mean he doesn''t understand the world. He knew that those people in the college were so enthusiastic about him because he was his cousin''s nephew. Even more, they want to get what they want from him. So no matter how enthusiastic those people were to him, he didn''t exchange anything for them. Hearing the speech, Lu Zijia immediately understood. "Xiao Le wants to change with them. If he doesn''t want to change, he won''t change. Don''t be afraid, you know?" Lu Zijia said softly, "if anyone bullies you, tell Aunt Biao. Aunt Biao will help you bully you back, okay? Of course, Xiaole is a good child. You can''t bully others with your aunt''s watch. Xiaole, do you understand? " Although she hopes Xiaole can change her weak nature, she doesn''t want him to go in the direction of bullying and lawlessness. Liang Yule raised his little head and looked at his aunt''s watch quickly. The little eyes were shining. "Well, I know my aunt." Liang Yule''s voice was a little excited and seemed even more happy. "My mother said that if people don''t offend me, I won''t offend. If someone offends me... I''ll take revenge when I have the absolute ability." Speaking of the back, the little guy''s voice suddenly darkened again. "But when will I be able? Those people say that my talent is not good. I''m a useless man. I''ll never stand out one day. I''m not worthy to be born in the royal family. I''m a damn person Aunt Biao, Grandpa Du said you are a very powerful alchemy master. Can aunt Biao make Xiaole''s talent better? Xiaole wants to be strong. Xiaole wants to avenge her mother. Those people bully her mother, and her father bullies her too. Her mother has shed a lot of blood. Her mother is in pain. I can''t help her! " Liang Yule put his hands on his side and clenched them into fists. The next moment, he suddenly looked up, revealing his eyes full of scarlet and tyranny. "Aunt Biao, Xiaole, please, will you help Xiaole?" Before the voice fell completely, Liang Yule suddenly knelt down on his knees. Lu Zijia was shocked by the little guy''s eyes full of tyranny that didn''t belong to his age, so that he couldn''t stop the little guy from kneeling in time. But the next moment, Lu Zijia was suddenly surprised. Just because, the little guy has a sign of being possessed at the moment! Lu Zijia immediately ignored the others and subconsciously wanted to break up the little guy''s signs of enchantment. But mu Tianyan, who was beside her, moved her first. "Poof -" The sign of enchantment was suddenly interrupted, which made Liang Yule suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood. Lu Zijia quickly took out a healing pill and fed it to the little guy. After taking the healing pill and realizing what he had just done, Liang Yule''s face turned white and bowed his small head, "I''m sorry, aunt Biao, Xiaole knows my mistake. Don''t be angry, aunt Biao?" Chapter 2196 Lu Zijia hesitated for a moment, then reached out and touched the little guy''s little head, "it''s okay. Aunt Biao is not angry, and Xiaole doesn''t cry." At the moment of touching the little guy''s head, Lu Zijia obviously felt the little guy''s stiffness, but the little guy resisted and didn''t hide. Then, I heard the little guy''s embarrassed voice, "I, I didn''t cry, I didn''t cry." Because it''s no use crying. The more he cries, the happier those people are. Then they bully him even more until they have had enough. "Well, Xiao Le is a man who doesn''t cry." Lu Zijia said with great cooperation. After a pause, he said again, "didn''t Xiao Le find that his body is much better than before? The pills and spiritual fruits aunt Biao gave you are used to regulate your body. Only when your body is well regulated can you improve your talent. So ah, you have to eat those pills and spiritual fruits aunt Biao gave you every day. If aunt Biao forgets to give them to you after eating them, you will ask aunt Biao to take them, you know? " Liang Yule didn''t think that after the first meeting, Lu Zijia began to help him regulate his body. He suddenly looked up at Lu Zijia. The surprise on his young face was obvious. "Aunt Biao..." Liang Yule''s eyes turned red as soon as he counted his small nose. Lu Zijia smiled softly. "It''s agreed that if a little man doesn''t cry, you can''t cry. Also, aunt Biao promised to take you to the nylon country for revenge when your body is almost cured. How about it? " By that time, Liang yingyue should also pass the customs. Hearing the speech, Liang Yule''s eyes lit up instantly, "really? Does aunt Biao really take Xiaole for revenge? " If aunt Biao is really willing to take him to revenge, it doesn''t matter even if his talent has always been bad. What he wanted to do most was to avenge his mother. "Of course, but before that, Xiaole must promise aunt Biao that she can''t be too paranoid." Lu Zijia''s look suddenly became solemn. Liang Yule quickly nodded solemnly, "OK, Xiaole promised aunt Biao." "Darling, now Xiaole will sleep first and be fine when she wakes up." Lu Zijia''s hand holding the little guy''s shoulder moved slightly. The next moment, the little guy slowly closed his eyes and fell into deep sleep. "Master, can this little guy really recuperate?" Looking at Liang Yule who fell into deep sleep, Wan huanling silk asked uncertainly. Liang Yule''s gifted spirit is not good at all. He has been honed by people for many years. As a result, not only his body is extremely weak, but also his gifted spirit root has almost been completely destroyed. It''s not easy to completely recuperate and repair the talent root. "It''s no problem to recuperate the body. As for repairing the spiritual root of talent... There will always be a way." Lu Zijia frowned deeply, and her original excellent mood was gone. Wan huanling silk saw this and became silent. For a moment, the atmosphere was a little heavy. Mu Tianyan took the initiative to pick up the sleeping Liang Yule and walked into the house. "Madam, even the flying spirit has been studied. I''m afraid I can''t find a way to repair the talent spirit root?" After settling Liang Yule, Mu Tianyan turned and looked at his wife who still frowned. Slender fingers gently stroked her eyebrows and smoothed her frowned eyebrows bit by bit. "My wife has always been confident and will never give up because of difficulties or no clue, right?" Chapter 2197 Knowing that his Taoist partners were encouraging himself, Lu Zijia couldn''t help but relax and smile, "yes, never say die is my Lu Zijia style. How can I be baffled by the small repair talent Linggen? But ah Yan, is your method of motivation a little old-fashioned? " Mu Tianyan frowned, "old-fashioned? As far as I know, the most old-fashioned way should be like this... " Before Lu Zijia reacted, Mu Tianyan caught her red lips accurately, and the big palm quickly buckled on the back of her head, leaving her no way back. The seven who followed him saw it and silently covered their eyes with their claws. "Yan Laoda is really as domineering as ever!" Jinta moved her cat''s paws down and looked at the two people who were hugging and kissing. The snow wolf nodded deeply, "no, it''s said on TV that it''s a domineering President fan''er, but it''s welcomed by the girls of mortal earth." "TV? What is television? " As a native of the cultivation world, several overlord Muling flowers are full of question marks. Snow Wolf, "..." how does it explain this? Like talking to primitive people about game consoles, primitive people don''t know what game consoles are? ¡­¡­ Outside the other courtyard of Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan. A group of people are whispering. "Nine days have passed since the three-day period. Is Master Lu really not going to take care of it?" "Didn''t master Lu have made it very clear at that time and handed over the responsibility to the tool refining Institute. She didn''t care about anything, even half of the income of flying spirit tools. Naturally, it''s impossible to manage it any more." "Master Lu doesn''t care. There''s no flying spirit in the refining Institute. When can we buy flying spirit?" "At least President Chen is also a medium-level weapon refining master at the prefecture level. Why can''t he refine flying spirit tools? I can remember that Master Lu developed the flying spirit tool at the beginning of the ground level. " "It''s very simple. President Chen''s weapon refining skill is under Master Lu!" "No? President Chen''s weapon refining skill is one of the best in Hongtian mainland. He can''t refine it. Doesn''t that mean that flying spirit tools are very difficult to refine? " "Obviously, it varies from person to person. Some people! It''s Master Lu and master Mu array! " A female student was half way through what she said, when she suddenly seemed to see something and shouted with surprise. When they heard the speech, "Shua" looked up. Sure enough, I happened to see Lu Zijia, Mu Tianyan and seven golden pagodas stepping out of the gate of the yard. Seeing hundreds of people squatting outside his door, Lu Zijia was forced by ignorance. At this time, people shouldn''t go to squat in the refining yard, right? Wrong target? Although Lu Zijia was confused, he didn''t show it at all on the surface. He was very calm and went to the yard where Nie Wu was located under the burning attention of the people. Seeing that Lu Zijia didn''t care about them, they followed silently. I want to see if Lu Zijia and her husband are going to the refining yard. However, to their disappointment, Lu Zijia did not go out of the martial arts academy, but went to the area where the martial arts academy students lived. Before they reached the yard where Nie Wu was, they met on the road. Seeing Lu Zijia, Nie Wu showed a sincere smile. "I wanted to get together with you when you came back. Unfortunately, you were closed when I went to find you." Chapter 2198 Seeing that Nie Wu''s spirit was good, Lu Zijia also smiled. "We also wanted to get together with elder martial brother Nie first, but the dean said that you were basically out to do tasks, so we thought we could wait a few more days and give elder martial brother Nie a surprise." With that, Lu Zijia took out an improved version of the flying wings directly from the ancient space. "This is my improved flying wing. It can be used by both practitioners and ordinary people. Just put a spirit stone in this groove." Lu Zijia handed over the flying wings. "Elder martial brother Nie, try it. A low-grade spirit stone can fly at full speed for two hours." Nie Wu was not interested in Lu Zijia''s surprise. After all, he is like a disabled man and no different from a mortal. All kinds of spiritual treasures that are very attractive to practitioners are of no use to him now. But what he didn''t expect was that Lu Zijia took out something that made him very excited now! It''s a flying spirit tool that ordinary people can use. It''s just... A miracle, an amazing miracle! Nie Wu almost took over the flying wings with trembling hands, and the surprise color on his face could not be covered. "Younger martial sister, you, you really studied it!" Nie Wu looked at the lifelike silver eyes in his hand with extremely hot eyes, and his heart was surging. He thought he wouldn''t wait for such a day in his lifetime. But I didn''t expect that just ten years, just ten years, younger martial sister fulfilled her promise. The younger martial sister said that he would soar in the sky like Xu Xiu and them. Today, ten years later, younger martial sister''s promise has come true. "Of course, you must do what you promised elder martial brother Nie." Lu Zijia smiled confidently and then motioned Nie Wu to try the improved version of the flight wings. Nie Wu couldn''t wait, but because of the presence of many people, he didn''t behave so eagerly, so he resisted the idea of trying immediately. Now he was no longer polite when he heard Lu Zijia''s signal. According to Lu Zijia''s instructions, Nie Wu quickly made a connection with the flying wings with his soul power, and then put ten lower spirit stones into a specific groove. Feeling the flying wings completely integrated with himself behind him, Nie wuman took a deep breath with excitement, and then slowly waved the huge silver wings behind him under the eager eyes. "Sleeping trough! It''s really taking off! " Looking at Nie Wu who flew into the air at once, a man Xiu was so excited that he couldn''t help but burst a rough sentence. Other students were equally excited. "Ah ah!! This, this improved version of the flight wings is also amazing, isn''t it? Am I really dreaming? " "Mother, the flying wings that even ordinary people can use are just against the sky!" "No, what goes against the sky is not the improved version of the flying wings, but Master Lu!" "Ah ah!! How long is Master Lu''s brain? It''s not enough to have developed a flying spirit. He has also developed a flying spirit that can be used by even ordinary people. It''s just a ghost against the sky! " "Ah ah! I really want to have a brain of the same type as Master Lu! " "Ask for the same money and add one!" As the owner of the same brain, Lu Zijia, "..." sorry, her brain is unique, there is no same brain! Chapter 2199 The situation in the martial arts academy naturally quickly attracted the attention of many people. Including people who have been crouching outside the college. However, those who didn''t know the situation just thought that those practitioners with flying spirit tools in the martial arts academy came out to pull hatred again, and didn''t think much. So when they received the news from insiders, the whole people were stunned. Then the next moment, it suddenly disappeared in place. The people who got the news outside the college could no longer help but break into the college directly. As several figures at the level of Yuanying and laoguai took the lead in breaking in, the guards of the college couldn''t stop it at all. They had no choice but to quickly send a message to the general vice president and catch up. Seeing several Yuanying old monsters taking the lead, most of the practitioners who did not receive the news were unwilling to fall behind. So, within a quarter of an hour, the area where the martial arts academy students lived was surrounded by a dense crowd of people. Even the position on the roof was almost occupied. "Girl, I heard you made something good again?" Du he, who hurried to get the news, looked up at the people flying high above the sky and said happily to Lu Zijia. "Wait! Isn''t that Nie Wu? How could he...! " After seeing who was flying wantonly in the sky, Du he suddenly widened his old eyes and his face was full of shock. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something and burst into laughter. "Hahaha, good, girl, I''m worthy of being half my apprentice. I really didn''t read you wrong!" Du River''s eyes were full of comfort, and his face was obviously proud. Lu Zijia looked confused. When did she become half an apprentice of the dean? As a client, why doesn''t she know? Kou sun, the general vice president who followed Du he, was shocked and asked Lu Zijia, "this, this is an improved version of the flight wings, which can be used by even ordinary people?" "That''s right." Lu Zijia looked at the figure flying high above the sky and was very satisfied. "Both modes can be switched at will, and the heart moves with the will. In this way, it is equivalent to an additional layer of security." Of course, some people who are reluctant to repair the spirit stone would rather spend their own spiritual power. "Well, well, classmate Lu is really clever and extraordinary." Kou sun stroked his chin''s beard and looked at the figure above the sky. It seemed that he wanted to experience it personally. Seeing this, Lu Zijia turned his eyes around. Then he took out two improved versions of the flight wings and handed them to Kou sun and Du he respectively, "general vice president and President, do you want to have a try?" She remembered that there was a hidden Pavilion in the college, which only allowed tutors who had made great contributions to the college to enter. Although I don''t know what''s in the pavilion, the conditions for entry are so strict that the things in it will certainly be no worse. Maybe she''s lucky. She can find information about Tianji in it. I just don''t know if the general vice president can make an exception and let her enter as a student. Kou sun and Du he looked at the flying wings handed over in front of them and took them impolitely at once. So soon, there were two figures flying wantonly in the sky. Chen Liqi, President of the refining Institute, who hid in the crowd and listened to the conversation between Lu Zijia and Lu Zijia, turned blue and white. Chapter 2200 "Dean, those people outside broke in. What should we do now?" The grey robed male tutor standing behind Chen Liqi glanced at one of the roof positions very carefully. His tone was a hidden worry. In the direction he looked, there were three old monsters in the later stage of Yuanying. Although their college now has three yuan infant practitioners, namely Du he, Kou sun and the president. But Du he is just a new Yuanying. His strength is weaker. Although Kou sun is an old-fashioned Yuanying, he is only the cultivation of Yuanying in the middle stage. In the end, he has checked a small realm. As for the president who has been closed for many years, although he has long been the cultivation of Yuanying in his later stage, he has been closed for decades and has not appeared for a long time, which still makes people wonder whether he had an accident. So far, there are only two Yuanying in their college. "Yes, Dean, now even the general and Deputy Dean can''t carry it. If our refining institute can''t take out the chips to appease those people, then our refining institute can......" another female tutor couldn''t help worrying. "All right, I have only discretion." Before the female tutor finished, Chen Liqi interrupted with a calm face. Aware of Chen Liqi''s obviously extremely bad mood, the male and female tutors in grey robes immediately dared not say anything. However, the feeling of impatience and worry in his eyes has remained for a long time. "Younger martial sister, the improved version of flying wings is really great. It''s perfect!" Nie Wu, who was finally willing to land from the sky, stood in front of Lu Zijia, his face flushed with excitement, and his voice was even more excited. "Just be satisfied, elder martial brother." Listening to the praise of others for their research results, Lu Zijia was very happy. "If senior brother wants to go somewhere in the future, he doesn''t have to worry about the journey. By the way, I also drew inscriptions on defense, attack, speed and so on on the flight wings, which can be started through the spirit stone, but the speed of consuming the spirit stone is faster. " This requires Nie Wu to study how to save the spirit stone. Hearing the speech, Nie Wu was even more excited. If it weren''t for his image, he would run in place like a fool and roar with excitement. "Thank you, thank you, younger martial sister." Lu Zijia shook his head carelessly and said, "elder martial brother, you''re welcome. Elder martial brother helped me a lot when I was in the secret place. It''s just a spirit weapon. It''s nothing." In the final analysis, Nie Wu will become a disabled person and can''t get rid of her. Plus they are friends, naturally they won''t care too much. Knowing that Lu Zijia was sincere, Nie Wu didn''t say any more polite words, so as not to break the friendship. "Ha ha! Have fun! " The Du River, which has soared wantonly for several circles in the sky, is still full of meaning after landing. A pair of old eyes are called golden. Kou sun nodded. "It''s really smooth, there''s no obstacle, and the speed has improved a lot." "The speed has been improved a lot, but how do I think Nie Wu''s speed is faster?" Du he looked at Nie Wu and couldn''t help raising his hand and touching the flying wings behind Nie Wu. Nie Wu, who was touched by the flying wings, looked like a little girl who had been impolite. His face turned red and retreated several steps. "Dean, don''t touch it." Nie Wu blushed and said something helpless. If he is not sure that the dean is just curious, he will doubt whether the Dean has other thoughts on him. Chapter 2201 When Du he saw the reaction of the little girl Nie Wu, he couldn''t help looking inexplicably, "what''s your reaction, you boy? It''s not touching you. Why are you blushing?" Obviously, Du river has not found another experience of flying wings after the revision so far. Knowing that it was useless, Nie Wu directly touched it back. With practical action, he showed the feeling of being touched at that time. "This, this...!" Feeling the clear touch on his back, Du he stared round like a ghost, and his mouth could be stuffed into a duck egg. To the shocked eyes of Shangdu River, Nie Wu took back his hand and nodded definitely, "the president feels right, so the president should not touch it next time." If you touch a nun, the dean''s years of wisdom will be destroyed. Du he, "..." he didn''t know This feeling of complete integration should not be too shocking! To be simple and rough, it''s like a pair of wings growing behind you. Isn''t it frightening! Looking at their interaction, Kou sun seemed to guess something and reached out to touch the flying wings behind him. When the clear touch came, Kou sun, who was already mentally prepared, couldn''t help but be stunned. "The younger generation can be feared, the younger generation can be feared!" Coulson couldn''t help exclaiming. At the same time, he became more and more enthusiastic about the improved version of the flight wings. I knew. He didn''t ask Lu Zijia to buy a flying spirit weapon before. Blunder, what a blunder! The onlookers, looking at the small interactive actions of Du he, quickly guessed the source of their shock. The scene, which was already noisy, suddenly became more lively. At the same time, there are more people ready to move. However, the three Yuanying old monsters who took the lead in front have not come forward yet. Naturally, they dare not stand up first. "Does the general vice president like the improved version of the flying spirit?" Lu Zijia asked quietly. Kou sun nodded unprepared, "naturally I like it." How can people not like flying spirit tools that are completely the same as those grown on themselves? At the critical moment, that''s a life-saving baby! "How about we make a deal?" Lu Zijia kept up his efforts and was almost persuasive. "As long as the general vice president agrees, this improved version of the flight wings on you will be given to the general vice president." Coulson, who was still obsessed with the revised flight wings, finally reacted. I can''t help but point to Lu Zijia funny. "You girl, how dare you put your mind on me? Aren''t you afraid that I''ll give you a big disrespectful crime and confine you for several years?" As soon as Kou sun''s voice fell, Lu Zijia didn''t respond, and the surrounding people were excited first. "General vice president, you can''t divide public and private. Classmate Lu doesn''t disrespect you." "Yes, general vice president, I''ve been watching. Classmate Lu doesn''t disrespect you at all." "General vice president, Mr. Lu just wants to talk about a deal with you. How can it be disrespectful? You are wrong! " "Yes, yes, we just don''t have any chance to talk about a deal with Master Lu. Don''t be picky, general vice president." This almost didn''t tell Kou sun that he was lucky to be able to talk about a deal with Lu Zijia. Kou sun was so angry that he wanted to take off his shoes and hit him. Chapter 2202 At this time, Du he was mixed with it for some reason. "Lao sun, don''t be cheap and sell well. You don''t know how many people here want to buy Lu wench''s flying spirit. If you miss this opportunity, you won''t know when to wait next time. " Du he said, patting Kou sun on the shoulder as if you knew me. It seemed that it was really like that. I was so angry that Kou sun, "!!!" What the hell is Lao he doing! Don''t think he didn''t see it. This guy must have another idea in his mind! "Well, we''ll talk about it later." Kou sun waved his hand and said with an awe inspiring look of justice. He is the president and vice president of the college. If he accepts Lu Zijia''s "bribe" in full view of the public, will he still have the image of integrity and dignity of the president and vice president? Of course, he was reluctant to give up the improved version of the flying wings. So, it''s best to talk about the deal in private. Lu Zijia naturally has no opinion on this. Anyway, looking at the general vice president, the deal can''t run away. "Oh, oh, my master, I also want an improved version of the flying spirit!" When he finally reached the golden tower of opportunity, he cried out in a hurry. The others nodded and looked at their master eagerly to show their desire for an improved version of the flying spirit. To the seven pairs of pitiful eyes, Lu Zijia, "..." These little bastards are sure to eat. Does she eat soft or hard? "You guys like the same thing. You are such a loser. Your master, I must be poor one day because of you." Lu Zijia gave them a cold eye and disliked them. The action of his hand was not vague, but he took out seven Mini improved flying wings. Looking at the seven Silver Mini flying wings neatly placed on the ground, the seven golden pagodas immediately jumped up with joy. Of course, at the same time, I don''t forget to be good to their owners and flatter their own owners. Lu Zijia, who was almost praised to heaven, was funny. On the surface, she turned her eyes, but the smile at the bottom of her eyes obviously betrayed her. "All right, all right, go and play by yourself. Remember not to destroy it." Seeing that several little guys couldn''t wait to slip away to play, Lu Zijia couldn''t help laughing and didn''t forget to give an advice. All I know is that in those ten years in the wasteland, these little guys did damage everywhere. And the destructive power was a lever every time. Once, it directly provoked a large group of spirit beasts in the golden elixir period to come back, so that she and ah Yan had to run for their lives. Don''t mention how embarrassed it is! It''s really unbearable to look back on the past! Jinta seven only remembered the black history. He was very guilty and promised a few words. He hurried to fill the groove of the improved flight wings with spirit stones, and then he couldn''t wait to fly to the sky to play. Looking at the seven golden pagodas flying into the sky, people couldn''t help feeling sad. They all know that Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan''s contract beasts, contract spirit plants and contract spirit tools have their own set of flying spirit tools. Yes, it''s a set. A set of three! But now, Lu Zijia gave an improved version of the flying wings without hesitation. Such a big hand is really envious and hateful! Chapter 2203 Both Kou sun and Du he felt heartache and almost wanted to rob them. "Girl, are you too extravagant?" Du he looked at several gold pagodas playing in the sky and said with a painful look on his face. It looked like the flying spirit weapon given by Lu Zijia was cut from him. Lu Zijia smiled carelessly and said sincerely, "how can there be less good things for the family? What''s more, I don''t lack those flying spirit tools. " Of course, if there is no spirit stone one day, she will directly confiscate the private houses of those guys to change the spirit stone. There is no need to worry that she will starve to death one day. Fortunately, the seven golden pagodas didn''t know the devil''s thoughts in their master''s heart, otherwise they would be so sad that they would cry. Family? Hearing that Lu Zijia said that the contract beasts were family members, everyone had different hearts. Some fell into deep thought, some disapproved, and more sniffed. Because in the eyes of most practitioners, contract beasts are just tools that obey their orders. Even if the contract beast dies for himself, it''s just a pity to lose a obedient tool. Sad? That''s impossible! Of course, everyone can see that Lu Zijia cares about her contract beasts. During this period when Lu Zijia is asking for help, naturally no one will be foolish to say unpleasant words to annoy Lu Zijia. Compared with people''s different hearts, Du he brightened his eyes, "since you don''t lack flying spirit tools, this flying wing belongs to me." Before he finished, Du he hurriedly put the improved flight wings in his hand into the space ring. The speed is so fast that people don''t even have a chance to respond. Lu Zijia, "..." Dean''s behavior is obviously the first act of chiguoguo! Dean, what about your tall image of the old man? Are you sure to abandon it in public? The scene was silent, and Lu Zijia stared at Du he for a while. Finally, Lu Zijia compromised with a black face, "all right, Dean, just be happy." The Dean has already received the ring. What else can I do if I can''t? You can''t grab it again. Why waste your energy. Moreover, when she just took out two improved flying wings, she had the idea of bribery. Now the Dean takes the initiative to enter the pit, but no wonder she. He didn''t know that he had fallen into the big pit dug by a little fox. When he heard the speech, he was called a happy man in his heart. He is worthy of being half an apprentice. He can be a man. It''s good. Kou sun, who watched the whole thing, said, "?!" Differential treatment, this is simply the differential treatment of red fruit! No, he has to find a chance and talk to the girl. Differential treatment, absolutely not! At this time, the three Yuanying old monsters who took the lead in breaking into Hongtian college saw that Lu Zijia sent out one improved version of flying spirit tools after another. Finally, they couldn''t hold their breath and jumped down from the roof. "Taoist Kou, you''re all right." One of them, Yuan Ying, who was wearing a brown robe, arched his hands and said hello to Kou sun. Kou sun looked at the sound as if he had just seen the old man in brown robe, and his face was happy. "It turned out to be Liu Daoyou. It''s said that you have been in seclusion for many years. I didn''t expect that we would meet again here today, but it''s really fate." Chapter 2204 Liu Zhen shook his head with a smile and said to the truth, "this is not fate. This time I specially came to visit Kou Daoyou. Kou Daoyou shouldn''t blame me for coming uninvited?" "How could it be that Liu Daoyou could take the initiative to come to my kou to get together? I''m too happy. How could I blame Liu Daoyou?" Kou sun smiled like a smiling Buddha. As for what he thought, only he knew. "So Liu is relieved." As Liu Zhen said, he looked in the direction of Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan, and said with a little curiosity, "are these two little friends the rumored Master Lu and Mu array master?" People, "..." it''s too obvious! Mingming was just on the roof not far away. He saw what he should see and heard. How can he not know the identity of Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan. Kou sun was also feigning in his heart, but he didn''t show it on the surface. "Yes, Liu Daoyou has heard of them, too?" Kou sun looked surprised and acted like that. People, "..." is this the rhythm of pretending to be stupid and stunned each other? The two parties are not embarrassed. They are embarrassed by others! Liu zhenle smiled and said, "the names of these two little friends have been widely spread in recent years. It''s hard to know if you want to know." In fact, if Lu Zijia hadn''t been determined not to sell flying spirit tools two years ago, these retired old guys would have come out long ago. They would have waited patiently until now. "Hehe, so my Hongtian college is quite famous." Kou sunchou shamelessly took the fame of Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan as the fame of the college. He said that his face was not red and his heart was not jumping. He saw that everyone praised his thick skin in his heart. Then, they came and went again. Liu Zhen deliberately turned the topic to Lu Zijia. Kou sun was quite the opposite. Leng turned the topic away from Lu Zijia. And how stiff the topic turns, in short, it''s right to turn it around. "General vice president, it''s rare that we all came in today. Why don''t we put aside the old gathering and talk about business first?" Zhu Shengmao, another infant elder, finally couldn''t help but say something to interrupt their coming and going. Di Meng, the last white haired old man in Yuan''s infancy, also agreed. "Yes, yes, we all came in. General vice president, should you let the president of the refining Institute of your college come out and give us a reasonable explanation?" With the opening of the two Yuanying old monsters, others finally found a suitable opportunity to speak. "Yes, general vice president, it''s time to explain the matter after so long." "Yes, if things continue to drag on, our anger will disappear day by day." "President of the refining Institute, is that President Chen of the refining Institute? Since President Chen is present, why don''t you give us a reasonable explanation in person now? So that we don''t have to make another trip in vain. " Listening to the loud crusades of the people around him, Kou sun seemed very calm. At the same time, he didn''t mean to speak for Chen Liqi. He has given Chen Liqi opportunities and conditions. Chen Liqi doesn''t make a statement. He can''t help being the general vice president. At most, it''s just the ability to protect the students of the refining equipment institute from being implicated. As for Chen Liqi and the tutor of the refining Institute, I forgive him for being powerless. You should always eat the evil consequences you bear. Chapter 2205 Under the increasingly fierce crusade of the people, Chen Liqi walked out of the crowd step by step under the anxious and worried eyes of several instructors of the refining Institute. Go to the center where Lu Zijia is. Noticed Chen Liqi coming with a gloomy face, Du he was happy. Let this evil turtle grandson count on others if he doesn''t move. Now it''s good to eat the consequences of his own evil, but it''s really gratifying! As the calculated party, Lu Zijia was very indifferent, as if he had expected the result. "Your terms, I promise!" Chen Liqi stood in front of Du he, gnashing his teeth and holding out such a sentence. His fierce eyes seemed to swallow Du he raw into his stomach. Du he was not afraid of his ferocity. Instead, he was happy. "I knew so, why struggle for so many days? But that''s right. You''re a shady turtle grandson. You never die until you reach the Yellow River. It''s your style to do more meaningless struggles. If you don''t make a senseless struggle, I''ll still wonder if you''re thinking about some evil move to undermine Yin virtue. " After years of new accounts and old grievances, Du he obviously wanted to fight back all at once, and his words did not leave Chen Liqi face. Chen Liqi''s face was so gloomy that he could almost drip water. Staring at Du he''s eyes, two flames appeared faintly. "I lost this time, but it doesn''t mean that Chen Liqi will always lose in your hands. Don''t be too proud!" What''s more, in his opinion, Du he is invincible this time. To be exact, he was not defeated by Du he, an old man, but by Lu Zijia, a sinister and cunning fox! [Dean, have you and the general vice president discussed the terms with President Chen?] Seeing that they had a tendency to quarrel endlessly, Lu Zijia asked Du he with a voice. When Du he heard the speech, he was transferred when he paid attention to Leighton, and replied with the same voice: [it''s settled. You alone account for 50% of the net profit from the sale of flying spirit tools, me and my grandson each account for 10%, and the tool refining yard that undermines turtle grandson accounts for 30%.] Speaking of this, Du he paused, glanced in the direction of Chen Liqi and said, "girl, if you have any conditions, just mention them. This is a bad thing, and the turtle grandson will certainly agree. Don''t miss the opportunity. Don''t come again, girl. You have to take advantage of this opportunity. " "Du he, don''t go too far!" Chen Liqi''s face was livid and he couldn''t bear to shout. If he didn''t have some sense, he would have fought with Du he as before. Seeing that they were going to quarrel again, Lu Zijia hurriedly interrupted them, "I really want to add a condition. I hope President Chen can agree." At this juncture, Chen Liqi has to agree even if he doesn''t agree, unless he is confident that he can safely carry the anger of everyone present. Especially the three old monsters who are watching him now. This is very clear to each other, so Lu Zijia is not afraid that Chen Liqi will not agree. Sure enough, Chen Liqi compromised again. Chen Liqi clenched his fists. His face was as black as the bottom of the pot. His forehead was green and his veins jumped. He choked out a word from his teeth, "say!" Lu Zijia smiled with satisfaction. "In fact, it''s not a harsh condition. I just hope President Chen can promise me that all flying spirit tools refined by the refining institute cannot be sold to people on the blacklist." Chapter 2206 As soon as Lu Zijia''s words came out, people remembered that there was still a blacklist. More than two years have passed since the last time someone was blacklisted, and people have gradually forgotten. Now it is mentioned by Lu Zijia again, and people realize the importance of this blacklist. Many people thought that Lu Zijia would not sell her spirit tools to those who were blacklisted. I didn''t expect... To have such a skill. Sure enough, it''s better to offend villains than to offend Lu Zijia, such a woman who loves revenge! I thought Lu Zijia wanted to embarrass Chen Liqi. Hearing the speech, I was stunned. But he quickly responded, "no problem, I can promise you that." There is no need to worry about not being able to sell the flying spirit weapon, so there are dozens or hundreds of customers, which is not a loss for the tool refining Institute. Therefore, without hesitation, Chen liqisi agreed to Lu Zijia''s condition. But soon, Chen Liqi had some regrets. "In this way, I will publish the list that has entered the blacklist." Lu Zijia smiled so brightly that Mu Tianyan, who was very familiar with his wife, raised his eyebrows slightly, and a touch of doting flashed at the bottom of his deep eyes. "In addition to the well-known King fan and several people and their families who stole the flying spirit two years ago, there are the Lu family, Shi family and Liang family in hongtiancheng, and finally the nylon king''s room. Of course, King fan is the only one, not including the whole Xuanyuan royal family. However, if anyone in Xuanyuan royal family resells or transfers it to King fan, he will be blacklisted as usual. " Speaking of this, Lu Zijia paused a little and glanced at the people indifferently. "As for the consequences of violators... If anyone wants to try, they can try it, or give you a demonstration." Lu Zijia''s words are obviously a threat from red fruit. Naturally, many people present were dissatisfied, even scoffed at Lu Zijia''s threat and didn''t take it to heart. Although Lu Zijia is now a late cultivator of Jindan and an all-round magician, it doesn''t mean that everyone is afraid of her. No matter how strong and powerful Lu Zijia is, he is just one or two people fighting alone. Compared with a huge family, he is nothing at all. They would be polite to her now, but they wanted to get the flying spirit as soon as possible. As for the flying spirit, whether she is human or ghost. Once there is a conflict of interest, we will never be soft. "Lu family, one of the four families in hongtiancheng? Why? " Chen Li Qimei frowned deeply and was obviously not happy. The Lu family is a Danshi family. He has a good relationship with the Lu family over the years. Now, if you refuse to sell flying spirit tools to the Lu family, you will undoubtedly offend the Lu family, even if it is not his intention. Lu Zijia smiled calmly. Instead of making people unable to hear their emotions, "there''s no reason, just don''t want to sell it to them." Not to mention that today''s Lu family owner caused her biological father to disappear, and her biological mother was unhappy and finally died. She can''t be indifferent to the fact that Master Lu framed her two brothers and expelled them from the family. Of course, these things cannot be made public for the time being. She also wanted to find out who was involved in the abduction of her as a baby and the framing of her two brothers. Is it only the current Lu family leader, or is the whole Lu family involved. Chapter 2207 Hearing the speech, not only Chen Liqi''s face turned black. The Lu family, the Shi family and the Liang family''s children in the crowd were even more livid. Soon, several children of the three families could not help but speak out in anger. "Master Lu, you are too unfair!" "No, we Lu family haven''t offended you. If you do so, you won''t be afraid to be the enemy of our Lu family?" "Master Lu, it seems that we Liang family have not offended you, have we? Don''t you fear the opposite? " "It''s not that our Lu family can''t afford a spirit stone. Why don''t we sell it to our Lu family!" "Even if you want to be convicted, you should also give us a charge? It''s unfair and crazy of you to say that you''re shutting out our Shi family! " With more and more people shouting angrily, Lu Zijia couldn''t help laughing. "Since you must have a reason, well, I''ll give you a reason." Lu Zijia said, his cold eyes swept through the crowd quickly, as if he were looking for something. Soon, Lu Zijia found the target. "Twelve years ago, on the way to Hongtian College for assessment, ah Yan and I met Shi Shuangshuang, the second miss of the Shi family, and Liang Baixiao, the fifth miss of the Liang family, who were being chased by spirit beasts. Ah Yan and I didn''t want to meddle, but Miss Shi and Miss Liang brought the spirit beast to our side in order to get out of danger. " Fortunately, the cultivation between ah Yan and I happened to be within the scope of solving those spirit beasts. Otherwise, ah Yan and I would not live to this day. " Speaking of this, Lu Zijia smiled at Shi shuangshuangshuang, who was pale in the crowd, and then continued, "of course, it''s not over. Miss Shi and Miss Liang not only don''t appreciate that we saved them, but also dislike that our attitude is not good enough. Although Miss Shi promised a reward at that time, ah Yan and I were forced to take over the business. I think who would have a good attitude towards bad people, wouldn''t it? " "But it happened that Miss Shi thought it was me and ah Yan who were bad, so she hated us. Later, fortunately, unfortunately, we met again in the examination of entering Hongtian college. Guess what Miss Shi did at that time? " The people who didn''t know why looked at each other. People who knew more or less the inside story of that year looked a little strange. No one agreed, and Lu Zijia didn''t care. She continued, "at that time, Miss Shi issued a reward as the second miss of the Shi family. Whoever can kill me can get a mysterious spirit weapon. Miss Liang helped Miss Shi spread the news and moved her mind to participate in the reward. Now I just don''t want the flying spirit tools I''ve worked hard to study to fall into the hands of the Shi family and the Liang family. What''s wrong? " Suddenly, Lu Zijia smiled sarcastically as if he thought of something. "By the way, don''t say that the Shi family and the Liang family didn''t know anything about it. At that time, there was a lot of news about it. The Shi family and the Liang family couldn''t have known it. Therefore, don''t come back to me to show off people who don''t know." "As for the Lu family..." Lu Zijia''s sight moved again and soon found the position of Lu Xue in the crowd. He said word by word, "Yizhe and Yifeng are my friends. The Lu family worked so hard to drive them out of the family. What''s wrong with me taking a bad breath for my friend?" Chapter 2208 After hearing this, people had different thoughts. Some people think Lu Zijia is a righteous man and is very suitable for making friends with him. Of course, more people think Lu Zijia is too childish and too emotional. It''s ridiculous to offend a huge super family for two so-called friends! "Many people have seen Lu Yizhe and Lu Yifeng killing their fellow children with their own eyes. It is my father''s kindness to expel their brothers from the family." Lu Xue walked out of the crowd, looked straight at Lu Zijia and said in an orderly way. "But I never thought that my father''s kindness in those years would have the consequences now. If I had known this, I would have tried my best to persuade my father and the elders to kill them all! " In those years, the expulsion of Lu Yizhe brothers from the family was well known in hongtiancheng, so many people had no good feelings for Lu Yizhe brothers. Now it''s disgusting to see that Lu Zijia turned the door on the Lu family indiscriminately for the sake of two so-called friends of the same family. However, in the current situation of asking for Lu Zijia, the people did not rashly stand up to be the first bird. Just look at Lu Zijia''s eyes, it is very meaningful. Lu Zijia didn''t care when he noticed the change of people''s expression. "What he saw with his own eyes is not the truth. As for the truth, I think you all know each other, so you don''t have to talk here. Well, I have finished my conditions. I wonder if President Chen can agree? " The latter words were obviously addressed to Chen Liqi. Chen Liqi did not answer immediately, but looked at the general vice president Kou sun. If the refining Institute really shut out the Lu family and Shi family, two of the four families in Hongtian City, it would be equivalent to the whole Hongtian Institute getting angry with Lu and Shi. Aware of the sight of Chen Liqi, Kou sun sighed in his heart, and then nodded to Chen Liqi. Lu Zijia had said hello to him in advance. He had been thinking about it these days and finally chose Lu Zijia. "OK, I promise." Seeing Kou sun, the general vice president, had no opinion. Although Chen Liqi was not happy, he had no certain reason to object. Besides, he had no choice at all. "Thank you, director Chen." Lu Zijia took out a jade slip from the ancient space and threw it away. "This jade slip can solve President Chen''s problem. If you still don''t understand it, you can come to the martial arts academy and ask me at any time." With that, Lu Zijia said hello to Kou sun, Du he and Nie Wu, and wanted to leave with his Taoist companion. "Wait!" "Wait!" Two voices sounded at the same time, preventing Lu Zijia from leaving. Lu Zijia looked at Chen Liqi and di Meng, who shouted at her, and asked, "are you still busy?" Di Meng and Chen Liqi looked at each other, and Chen Liqi chose to give way. Di Meng was satisfied with Chen Liqi''s knowledge and interest. Instead, he kindly said to Lu Zijia, "I''m very interested in your improved version of flying wings. I don''t know if you still have an improved version of flying wings?" Lu Zijia just wanted to say no. he suddenly thought of something. When he reached the mouth, he immediately changed, "yes, there are about eight or nine pieces." Before Di Meng showed his joy, Lu Zijia added, "if you use advanced spiritual plants for priority, the time is limited to today." Chapter 2209 "Seriously?" Before Di Meng could speak, Zhu Shengmao on the side couldn''t wait to confirm. In many hot eyes, Lu Zijia definitely nodded, "nature." "Then make a quick offer. I''ll take it all!" Liu Zhen hurriedly urged. However, as soon as he said this, he was strongly opposed by the people around him. Di Meng was so excited that he almost kicked people, "Liu Daoyou, you have too much appetite!" "Liu Daoyou, don''t be too greedy." Zhu Shengmao tried to resist the urge to scold. Liu Zhen looked disapproval. "It''s the so-called first come, first served. I asked Lu Xiaoyou first. Lu Xiaoyou naturally wants to sell it to me first. As for how big my appetite is, it''s my own business. You worry about it." Before the words on his mouth were finished, Liu Zhen urged Lu Zijia to take out the revised flying spirit again with his eyes. Lu Zijia was speechless and twitched the corners of her mouth. I''m afraid the old master didn''t hear what she said at all! But "Senior, it''s not impossible to sell you all the flying wings. I just don''t know how many spiritual plants you have? Can you show it to me first? If there are spiritual plants needed by the younger generation, the younger generation will exchange with the older generation. " Lu Zijia said very politely, and his beautiful face was full of sincerity. "As for the price of the revised flight wings, it is also 100 million." In fact, even if Jiulin gold sand is added to refine the flying spirit weapon, the cost price is only about 5 million. If Jiulin gold sand is removed, the cost will only be lower, about 2 million. Therefore, a hundred million is definitely a big profit. "Spirit plant?" Liu Zhen, who was still elated, was stunned at the speech. "Well, why do you have to exchange spiritual plants? The spirit stone is not very good. It can be used not only for cultivation, but also for buying anything. How cost-effective! " Lu Zijia, "..." no, it''s not cost-effective at all, okay! You know, many advanced spirit plants can''t be bought with spirit stones. Now it''s not easy for her to meet three Yuanying old monsters at once. She should squeeze them anyway. Otherwise, how can she be worthy of the flying spirit she has worked hard to study? "Hey, what''s good about the spirit stone? The spirit plant is much more precious than the spirit stone. Liu Daoyou, you can''t fool Lu Xiaoyou because he doesn''t understand the curves inside." Zhu shengmaoyi accused Liu Zhen in righteous words, and then quickly took out two brocade boxes from the space ring. "Look, Lu Xiaoyou, these are two prefecture level spiritual plants I collected many years ago. It is said that they can refine half a step of sky level pills. I wonder if these two spiritual plants can exchange for a modified flying wing? " Looking at the two spiritual plants placed in the brocade box in front of her, Lu Zijia found that they were not the spiritual plants she knew. Lu Zijia opened her mouth and just wanted to say something, but she was boarded first by Di Mengjie. "Wish Taoist friends, you are trying to deceive Lu Xiaoyou?" Di Meng pointed to the spirit plants in the brocade box and mercilessly broke them down, "I remember when you got these two spirit plants, you specially asked a prefecture level alchemy master to identify them. The alchemy Master said that although your two spiritual plants are prefecture level spiritual plants, they contain cold poison and can''t be neutralized with other spiritual plants, so they can''t be refined into pills. You are just fooling others, Lu Xiaoyou! " Chapter 2210 After being exposed, I wish Sheng Mao still has a red face and a heart. He calmly retorted to di Meng, "but the alchemy master also said at that time that these two spiritual plants are very likely to be able to refine half a sky level pill." "Then why don''t you say that the alchemy master is talking about intuition?" For each other''s shameless, di Meng turned his eyes angrily. Zhu Shengmao is a dead pig who is not afraid of boiling water. He has no demeanor of a strong man in the first half of the baby, "but every sentence I just said is also the truth, isn''t it?" Although some words were hidden by him, he didn''t lie, did he? Lu Zijia, "..." this elder Zhu looked amiable, but he turned out to be filled with black sesame. You really can''t judge by appearance! However, since these two spiritual plants are prefecture level spiritual plants, their value must be not bad. So Lu Zijia simply took out a revised flying spirit weapon from the ancient space and exchanged two spirit plants with Zhu Shengmao. Looking at the flying wings in Zhu Shengmao''s hand, they had only two words in their hearts at the moment: lying in the trough! That''s OK! Lu Zijia is really not afraid of losing his life because he only knows the level and doesn''t know what kind of spirit plant can also exchange for flying spirit tools? However, this is very beneficial to them. Therefore, in the next time, people took out a variety of spiritual plants, from yellow level to prefecture level. Most people wanted to fool Lu Zijia. Unfortunately, none of them succeeded. After exchanging the nine revised flight wings, Lu Zijia remembered what Chen Liqi seemed to have said to her before. "I''m sorry, Dean Chen. What else can I do for you?" Lu Zijia asked Chen Liqi while putting the spirit plant he had bought back into the ancient space. Chen Liqi, who was finally remembered, took a deep breath and said coldly, "I want you to sell three flying spirit weapons every day before we refine them in our tool refining Institute." "Well..." Lu Zijia frowned slightly, as if in some embarrassment. When Chen Liqi saw her appearance, he hated her and clenched his teeth. "As a thank you, the refining Institute will send you three prefecture level refining materials." "Oh, Dean Chen, you are so polite." Lu Zijia said with a smile, "as a student of Hongtian college, I should help President Chen, but since President Chen has said so, as a student, I can''t refuse your kindness. In this way, I accepted the students. " Chen Liqi''s face turned green, but he didn''t say anything at last. He directly shook his sleeve and left angrily. Everyone said, "..." Master Lu''s appearance of being a good boy after getting a bargain really makes people look bad! Looking at Chen Liqi''s back, Lu Zijia blinked quietly at his Taoist partner, and his eyes were full of a successful smile. Mu Tianyan saw the corners of his mouth rise slightly, and his big hand pulled her small hand and pinched it gently. ¡­¡­ Liang family. "Bang - bastard!" After hearing the news from the guard, the Lord of the Liang family immediately became angry, waved and swept the tea cup on the table to the ground, and suddenly made a harsh sound. "He deceives people too much. The man surnamed Lu deceives people too much!" The Liang family''s mistress is also very angry. Her face with exquisite and heavy makeup is somewhat distorted, and the ruthlessness in her sharp eyes is almost turned into reality. Chapter 2211 Sitting on one side, Liang Yunhe looked at his angry parents and flashed a touch of evil at the bottom of his eyes. "In the final analysis, it''s all because of Liang Baixiao. If she hadn''t been eager to climb Shi Shuangshuang, how could it be today?" As the legitimate daughter of the Liang family, she has never looked down on Liang Baixiao, a common woman. She has been in trouble with Liang Baixiao since childhood. But even after liang Baixiao climbed to Shi Shuangshuang more than ten years ago, she ate flat on Liang Baixiao. Soon after, even her eldest brother began to help Liang Baixiao. It was hateful! A few years ago, after her eldest brother married Shi shuangshuangshuang, she was completely biased towards Liang Baixiao, but almost drove her crazy. Now, Liang Baixiao has become a sinner of the family, and Shi Shuangshuang can''t protect herself. Don''t mention how happy she is at the moment! Naturally, the mother of the Liang family knew that her daughter didn''t want to see her sister-in-law Liang Baixiao and Shi Shuangshuang. If she had been in the past, she would have said a few words about her daughter. But now she is one with her daughter. "Yun''er is right. After Xiao''er and shuang''er walked together, they often caused a lot of things. Half a month ago, they spoke unkindly in public by virtue of their identity, and even started." Speaking of this, Liang''s mother was really angry and her tone was a little cold. "Today is the day when the Liang family was rejected. What will happen in the future? Will it cause more trouble? So, husband, we must teach Xiaoer a lesson this time, or it will be too late to break through a greater scourge. " As for Shuanger, she is always the Shi family. Let the Shi family deal with it by themselves. What do you think Lord Liang calmed down and meditated for a moment. With a wave of his hand, he agreed with her, "OK, you can do it." "Don''t worry, husband. I must have done it." Liang''s mother flashed a fierce look at the bottom of her eyes, but her voice was completely opposite and gentle. Liang Yunhe, who looked at the development of things, flashed a touch of pride and schadenfreude. This time, she wants to see who else can help that bitch Liang Baixiao! ¡­¡­ Lu Jia. "Lu Zijia, Lu Zijia, what a Lu Zijia! I really think that refining a flying spirit is a character. It''s arrogant! " Lu Yu, the leader of the Lu family, has completely lost his kindness in front of outsiders. At the moment, his eyes are gloomy and give people an extremely dark feeling. Lu''s mother, Lu Xing and Lu Xue are all in the hall at the moment. "I shouldn''t have been soft hearted at the beginning. I gave the two white eyed wolves a chance to turn over!" Lu''s mother was calm and clutching the handrail with her left hand. At the next moment, Lu''s mother seemed to think of something. Her sharp eyes looked at Lu Yu, "it''s all you. If you didn''t have to take care of your reputation, the two white eyed wolves would have died!" Lu Yu''s ugly face turned black again. Seeing that his parents were about to quarrel, Lu Xing opened his mouth at the right time, "it''s so far that it''s useless to argue again. It''s better to think about how to solve this matter." "My brother is right. Father and mother, calm down first." Lu Xue also opened her mouth to comfort her. Lu''s mother glared at Lu Yu angrily, but she didn''t continue to quarrel. Turning his head, he ordered the close maid to one side, "go and call Lu Yixun." There was no outsider. Lu''s mother didn''t even want to disguise a little. She directly called Lu Yixun''s full name. Chapter 2212 "Yes, mistress." The maid respectfully took orders and hurried out of the hall. Looking at the maid who left, Lu Xue frowned slightly, "does my mother want to solve this problem through Xun er''s cousin?" Lu''s mistress returned to her elegant appearance and nodded slightly, "those two white eyed wolves are good to Lu Yixun, a sister who is not related by blood. As long as we make good use of it, we are not afraid that the two white eyed wolves are not obedient. " Lu Yu also calmed down and then said, "yes, this method is feasible, but we can''t be too hasty. When necessary, they can ease relations with their brothers or take them back to Lu''s house. " Hearing the speech, Lu''s mother was immediately dissatisfied. At that time, they took great pains to drive out the two white eyed wolves. Now they want to take the two white eyed wolves home? Her husband is confused! Xu saw through Lu''s mother''s mind. Lu Yu warned in a deep voice, "don''t judge this matter with your women''s opinion. Even if we are not happy, our father and the elders will sooner or later pick up the two brothers." Although he said he was dismissive of Lu Zijia. But in fact, Lu Zijia''s value is immeasurable. Not to mention the flying artifact, Lu Zijia was a prefecture level high-level alchemy master at the age of less than 50, which was enough to make the Lu family spend more effort to win over. Not to mention, Lu Zijia''s other four skills have also reached the prefecture level high level. Now the Lu family has an opportunity to win over Lu Zijia through Lu Yizhe brothers. How can his father and several elders let it go easily? Instead of waiting for their father to speak, he might as well do it himself. In this way, they will be appreciated by their father. Although the master mother of the Lu family was very angry, she also knew that with the mercenary nature of those elders, she would not miss the opportunity to win over a prefecture level alchemy master to the family. "Don''t worry, my mother. Master Lu is on the side of the two cousins, but he hasn''t fully understood them, or he was deceived by them. When Master Lu arrives at our Lu family, Master Lu will naturally gradually understand what is right and what is wrong. " Seeing his mother''s unhappiness, Lu Xue smiled and comforted in a soft voice. Hearing the speech, Lu''s mother''s face eased a little. "I found out that the two cousins are out on duty. They shouldn''t go back to college in a short time." At this time, Lu Xing suddenly said, "instead of wasting time waiting for the two cousins to come back, we''d better let our cousin contact Lu Zijia more. When the time is ripe, let our cousin talk to the Lu family. By then, many things will be much easier to do. " Most importantly, you can also bypass the Lu Yizhe brothers. In this way, Grandpa and the elders had no reason to take Lu Yizhe and his brothers back to Lu''s house. Lu Xue''s eyes brightened instantly, "yes, since Master Lu has a good relationship with his two cousins, he will certainly give his cousin some face." Lu Yu thought for a moment and finally agreed. After Lu Yixun came, the family became unusually enthusiastic about her, and even booed her for a while, which surprised Lu Yixun. But she was happy about this feeling. Therefore, after listening to Lu Yu''s words that she hoped she could help, she agreed without thinking. Chapter 2213 Early the next morning, Lu Yixun came to the yard where Lu Zijia lived. "Hey, who are you? Sneaking outside our yard, do you want to do something bad secretly? " Overlord Mu Linghua, who had already noticed that someone was approaching, controlled the flying wings behind him, flew to the top of the wall and shouted at Lu Yixun standing outside the gate. Lu Yixun, who was just about to look inside to see if there was anyone, was startled when he heard the voice suddenly remembered. "I, I, I don''t, I don''t want to do bad things." Lu Yixun shrunk, his eyes slightly red, and pleaded obediently. At the same time, he carefully looked up at the wall and wanted to find the owner of the voice. But she looked for a while and didn''t find the owner of the voice. "If you don''t want to do bad things, why are you guilty?" Looking at Lu Yixun''s red eyes and a pitiful look, Overlord Mu Linghua couldn''t help frowning. Of course, if it has eyebrows. Finally, she realized that the sound came from a beautiful flower. Lu Yixun widened her eyes in shock, and the crystal tears filled her eyes. In the blink of an eye, the crystal tears would roll down. "You, you, are you talking?!" Lu Yixun seemed frightened. He stepped back in a panic and almost didn''t trip himself. Looking at her fussy and timid appearance, Overlord Mu Linghua turned his eyes silently, "you two legged monster really doesn''t look at all. You''re stupid." With that, Overlord Mu Linghua waved his flying wings behind him and left. Looking at the leaving overlord Mu Linghua, Lu Yixun''s face was wronged, and his eyes were filled with tears, which immediately rolled down quickly. "I, I didn''t mean it, I, I purr..." She really hasn''t seen a high-level spirit plant that already has wisdom, so she will be scared for a while. She really didn''t mean to make that high-level spirit plant angry. In the yard. "Xiaohua, what''s the matter with you? Who annoyed you? " Seeing overlord Muling flowers come back full of depression, the snow wolf tilted his head and asked curiously. Overlord Mu Linghua flew over and naturally planted himself on the hairy head of the snow wolf as a decoration for the snow wolf. Smell speech, Overlord wood spirit flower immediately more depressed. "I met a strange two legged monster. When I saw her standing at the door furtively without knocking, I asked her what she was doing, and she cried for me. Knowing that I can talk, she looks like she''s seen a ghost. She''s really a bumpkin with two feet! " Overlord Mu Linghua turned her eyes repeatedly, while she was full of depressed complaints. "Sneaky?" The snow wolf looked thoughtfully in the direction of their master''s secret room, "do you want to go through the back door for flying spirit tools?" Overlord Mu Linghua turned his eyes. "I don''t know. Anyway, I don''t want to see that two legged monster crying." "Here comes another two legged monster?" When they heard the conversation behind them, they asked. "Yes." Overlord Mu Linghua nodded and then looked at Liang Yule. "He is a two legged monster who is as timid as a mouse and likes to cry and haw than this little guy. He looks stupid." Liang Yule, who was used for comparison, suddenly blushed, "I''m not timid, don''t cry, and I''m not stupid." He just doesn''t like outsiders and doesn''t like talking. Chapter 2214 Overlord Mu Linghua rolled his eyes over the sky, "which fool admits to being stupid?" Liang Yule, "..." Xiaohua is so angry! Next time Xiaohua asks him for delicious food, he won''t give Xiaohua! Don''t plant flowers on his head! Looking at the little guy''s angry face, Overlord Mu Linghua looked innocent. He was telling the truth. The master said that the truth is often unpleasant. There is no way. "I''ll see." The pagoda, which always liked to join the fun, flew out of the yard in high spirits. The pagoda also stood on the courtyard wall next to the gate and did not open the door. Looking down, the golden pagoda really saw a woman crying. "Hey, what are you doing here? Could it be that he came to our yard to cry and haw, and then wronged us to bully you? " This possibility is still very high. After all, that''s what happens in mortal TV dramas. Moreover, those viewers on TV really believe it. At that time, it almost blew up the TV! Hearing the sound on the courtyard wall again, Lu Yixun raised her face soaked with tears and looked at it dimly. When she saw that it was a black kitten, she was startled again. Looking at Lu Yixun''s obviously frightened appearance, the pagoda finally realized the depressed mood of overlord Mu Linghua at the moment. Its present appearance is clearly a lovely little black cat. What''s terrible? This two legged monster shouldn''t be rat shaped, right? Thinking of this speculation, Jinta''s eyes rolled around, and then suddenly his hair exploded and shouted at Yixun. "Meow -" "Ah -- no, don''t come here, don''t come here, sobbing --" Lu Yixun was surprised, and her tears kept falling like the river with the gate open. Strangely enough, she had no intention of escaping. Looking at Lu Yixun trembling and fainting at any time, the cat face of the gold tower looked very depressed. It''s not like a rat. It''s so timid. It''s really a two legged monster... Worse than a mouse! "I''ll tell you, this two legged monster likes to cry." Overlord Mu Linghua, who didn''t know when he came, turned his eyes upward again and again. "What a strange two legged monster." The snow wolf shook his head, indicating that he couldn''t understand. Taiyi Dan stove sat on the courtyard wall and shook her short legs. "Maybe she was a mouse in her last life, so she was as timid as a mouse." Overlord Lei Lingshu, "..." is really appropriate. "Shall we get rid of this crying two legged monster?" Wan huanling silk also shook his short legs and asked his friends around him. Youming Binghuo first agreed and nodded, "listen, it''s annoying. I''d better hurry to drive away the crying two legged monster so that no one will pass by. I really think we bullied her." "Right, right, then hurry to carry this crying haw away!" My friends always agree, but after they agree, you look at me and I look at yours. I don''t mean to start. Seven, "..." "Xiao TA has great strength. Xiao TA goes to carry away crying haw." Taiyi Danlu took the lead in proposing. The other partners nodded and agreed. The pagoda turned its eyes at them angrily and almost didn''t turn out its eyes, "you fools, aren''t there still No. 1, No. 2, No. 3, No. 4, No. 5 here? Why do you have to do it yourself? " Chapter 2215 The netherworld ice fire five heard the speech and immediately reacted. Yes, the president and vice president sent several guards to protect their masters. Although their owners do not actually need to be protected. "No. 1, No. 1, come out and take away the crying two legged monster." Overlord Mu Linghua shouted in one direction, obviously knowing that there were people hidden there. The leader responsible for protecting Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan, "..." He thought Master Lu and master Mu had not found their hiding place. Now it seems that he underestimated these seemingly unreliable contract beasts. "I''ve seen several adults." Wearing the clothes of the guard of Hongtian college, the leader of the team quickly came to the gate of the yard from his hiding place and respectfully gave a boxing salute to the seven golden pagodas. The sudden appearance of the team leader undoubtedly startled Lu Yixun. Looking straight at the pagoda, seven speechless eyes rolled. "No. 1, please take this crying two legged monster away. Don''t carry it where there are many people, or it will be troublesome for this crying two legged monster to slander us and bully her." Wan huanling silk urged. Team leader, "..." "Several adults, she is Miss Lu Yixun, the sister of Lu Yizhe brothers." The team leader frowned at Lu Yixun and helplessly explained to the seven golden pagodas. In fact, he doesn''t like Lu Yixun, a woman who is always full of pear flowers and rain. What''s more, he could see clearly the process of what had just happened. The pagoda and Overlord Mu Linghua didn''t land at all. Lu Yixun was in tears. If people who don''t know about it see it, they will think it''s a golden pagoda. They bully Lu Yixun. "Little zhe Zi, their sister?" The pagoda looked up and down at Lu Yixun, who was still wronged and crying, several times with obvious disbelief in his tone, "this is really Xiao zhe Zi''s sister?" Lu Yizhe brothers are so tough men that they have such a sister who cries when they disagree. It''s really... What a contrast! The leader of the team confirmed, "it''s true. How many adults still need to send Miss Lu out?" If it were another nun, he would not ask more. But now the visitor is the sister of Lu Yizhe brothers. Judging from the relationship between Lu Yizhe brothers and Lu Zijia, since he knows Lu Yixun''s identity, he should naturally remind Jinta of seven. Hearing the speech, the seven of the pagodas looked at each other for a while. Finally, the golden pagoda spoke. "Ask her what she''s here for." With the personal experience just now, Jinta dare not speak to Lu Yixun again. The head of the team pulled straight from the corners of his mouth. Obviously, he was also reluctant to deal with Lu Yixun. However, under the burning gaze of the seven eyes of the pagoda, he still hardened his head and spoke to Lu Yixun expressionless, "Miss Lu, what are you doing here?" Lu Yixun, who finally stopped her tears, looked up and looked at the leader quickly, and then cautiously replied, "I, I''m here to find Master Lu." "What can miss Lu do for Master Lu?" Under the hints of the seven little movements of the Jinta, the team leader continued to ask. Lu Yixun, who was asked, was dazed and asked the team leader, "no, can''t you come to master Lu if you have nothing?" Chapter 2216 The leader of the team, "..." Master Lu doesn''t know you well again. What do you want to do with Master Lu? The team leader couldn''t help but feel sick. On the surface, she was still expressionless. "So Miss Lu came to see Master Lu. She just met Master Lu. It''s nothing important?" "Yes, yes..." Lu Yixun looked at the leader carefully, as if he was very afraid of him. "Can I see Master Lu?" The leader of the team didn''t answer her immediately, but looked at the seven golden pagodas first. After receiving the instructions, he replied, "Master Lu is now preparing to refine the flying spirit weapon to be sold tomorrow. I''m afraid he doesn''t have time to see you." Hearing the speech, Lu Yixun immediately had tears in her eyes, as if she had been greatly wronged. "Well, I''ll come back tomorrow." Lu Yixun bit her lower lip as if she were trying not to cry, and then hurried away with her skirt. The leader of the team, "..." he didn''t seem to say anything serious, did he? Seven gold pagodas, "..." the two legged monsters crying are terrible! "Do you want to tell the master about it?" Taiyi Danlu swallowed his saliva and asked his friends around him. Overlord Mu Linghua looked at the sky speechless. "Didn''t the crying two legged monster say that he would come back tomorrow. Even if he didn''t tell his master, his master would know sooner or later." "Such a strange crying, hawing and two legged monster, I''d better leave it to the master!" Youming Binghuo threw the pot to his master without hesitation. "It''s not easy for Xiao zhe Zi and Xiao Feng Zi to have such a crying sister." The snow wolf was full of sympathy. Overlord Lei Lingshu nodded deeply, "it''s not." Team leader, "..." ¡­¡­ The other side. After Lu Yixun ran for a distance, he saw no one behind him, and a touch of disappointment and grievance flashed through his eyes. The two brothers have such a good relationship with Master Lu. She is the sister of the two brothers. Why did Master Lu treat her so coldly? Is she annoying Master Lu? Lu Yixun took care of herself and complained about herself there. She thought wildly and completely forgot that she had not seen Lu Zijia at all just now. Why did she say coldly to her? "Lu Yixun, why are you here?" As soon as Lu Yixun walked out of the martial arts academy, he heard someone calling her name. He subconsciously heard the sound and looked at it. Two women looked at her strangely. Then they didn''t know what they said to each other, so they walked towards her. "What are you doing?" Lu Yixun asked them obediently, his voice was so low that people could hardly hear him. One of the nuns with baby fat on her face smiled friendly at Lu Yixun and said, "you came to the martial arts academy to find Master Lu?" "How do you know?" Lu Yixun blurted out his surprise on his poor face. Lu Yixun''s answer made the two nuns happy. After looking at each other without trace, another Petite nun smiled and said, "it''s natural to guess. Your two brothers have such a good relationship with Master Lu. Master Lu doesn''t hesitate to offend the Lu family, one of the four families, for your two brothers. As their sister, you must have a good relationship with Master Lu. " Seeing the envy in the eyes of the two nuns in front of her, Lu Yixun was inexplicably happy. He felt that he had finally become the focus in the eyes of others. Chapter 2217 "Well, I went to see Master Lu." Lu Yixun slightly lowered her head and looked a little shy. The two nuns apparently acquiesced in her good relationship with Lu Zijia, and had just met. "Yixun, you are so lucky that you can make friends with Master Lu, but we envy you to death." The baby fat woman is full of envy. The petite nun nodded and agreed, "no, Yixun, you are now the envy of more than 90% of the students in our whole college." Lu Yixun, aware that they misunderstood her and Lu Zijia. Lu Yixun was stunned, but for some reason, she didn''t explain. Seeing that Lu Yixun didn''t speak, the two nuns didn''t think much. They just thought she was embarrassed. After all, Lu Yixun''s soft and weak nature can scare her red eyes when others say a word loudly, but many people know it. The two nuns are the second to know. "Yixun, did Master Lu give you anything when you met Master Lu this time?" The little girl Xiu''s eyes flashed slightly and asked Lu Yixun softly. Baby fat nun Xiu also asked curiously, "yes, yes, Master Lu has such a good relationship with your two brothers. It is said that Master Lu directly gave your two brothers a flying wing when they were in the wasteland! Now Master Lu must have given you flying wings as a gift? " After listening to the questions of the two female practitioners, Lu Yixun seemed a little overwhelmed and stammered, "no, there are no flying wings. It''s not the first time I met Master Lu. How can master Lu give me a gift?" When Lu Yixun said no, the two nuns'' faces immediately changed. But after listening to the words behind, I don''t know what I thought, and my face eased a little. "Did Master Lu give you anything else?" The little nun asked softly. Lu Yixun thought for a while, and some uncertain openings, "Dan and pill count?" Although the pills were not given to her by Master Lu himself, but were given to her by two brothers, the pills given to her by the two brothers were indeed refined by Master Lu. "Pill?!" The baby fat nun''s eyes brightened instantaneously, suppressed her excitement and said, "what level of pill is it? Can you show us? " "This..." Lu Yixun was a little embarrassed because the two brothers said that the pill refined by Master Lu was very precious and could not be given to others. Seeing Lu Yixun''s appearance, the baby fat girl Xiu immediately made persistent efforts, "don''t worry, Yixun, we just want to increase our knowledge and won''t rob your pill." "Yes, yes, Yixun, if we really rob your pill and Master Lu knows it, we must be unable to eat it." The little nun said to the helper, "we just want to see Master Lu''s pill with our own eyes. After all, we are all alchemists. I think Yixun also knows how keen our alchemists are on advanced pills. It''s our idol who specially refined the high-grade pill. Our mood is to fumigate students. You must also know, right? " Facing the two women''s eyes full of expectation and prayer, Lu Yixun''s heart shook, "I, I know... Then, let me show you. But it''s agreed that you, you can''t rob. " Chapter 2218 "Of course, Yixun, just put a hundred hearts on it. We will never rob it." The petite nun hurriedly promised. In fact, even if they were given 1100 courage, they did not dare to rob Lu Yixun. After all, Lu Zijia''s vicious means of revenge, but the whole people of hongtiancheng know that they don''t want to be the second object of revenge. After receiving their repeated assurances, Lu Yixun carefully took out a jade bottle from his storage bag. "There are three prefecture level elixirs. You should be more careful." As Lu Yixun handed the jade bottle over, he told him weakly. A trace of impatience flashed across the fundus of the baby fat woman''s eyes, but it was half invisible on the surface. She reassured me again, "don''t worry, we will be careful." "It''s a prefecture level medium-level elixir, and it''s still of top quality!" The petite nun looked at the elixir in her hand, emitting a strong danxiang. Her eyes were green and wanted to take the elixir in front of her. "There is a smell of strange fire. It seems that this pill was really refined by Master Lu." The baby fat nun''s reaction was not too much. If she didn''t have some sense, she might have grabbed the pill and swallowed it without saying a word. Aware of the eager look on the two faces, Lu Yixun immediately became worried. His eyes just recovered were slightly red again, "you, you said you wouldn''t rob." Looking at the red eyes, Lu Yixun looked pitiful. A touch of contempt flashed across the bottom of the eyes of the two female practitioners. Some male practitioners may like Lu Yixun''s female practitioners, but they are both female practitioners. Lu Yixun even used this move to them, which will only backfire. So in their eyes, Lu Yixun is simply stupid. Of course, when Lu Yixun is in demand, they won''t say what they think. "Don''t worry. We agreed that if we don''t rob, we won''t rob. Oh, I''ll give it back to you." The little nun Xiu put the poured pill back into the jade bottle and handed it back to Lu Yixun very simply. Looking at the pill returned, Lu Yixun was even more aggrieved. "I, I don''t mean that. I, I just, I just care too much about Master Lu''s pill, so, that''s why..." She felt that the petite nun was angry, so she simply returned the pill to her. Lu Yixun was worried and sad, and her eyes were filled with tears, which made people look miserable. Looking at Lu Yixun''s more and more posture, the petite nun felt more and more disgusted, but what she said was the opposite. "Yixun, did you misunderstand something? We just said that we just want to see Master Lu''s pill with our own eyes. Now we have seen it. Naturally, we want to return the pill to you. " The petite nun said sincerely, which calmed the anxious Lu Yixun a little. "Really, really?" Lu Yixun carefully looked at the two little nuns, as if he wanted to see whether they were true or false from their faces. The baby fat girl Xiuzhen smiled and replied without hesitation, "of course it''s true. Why should we lie to you?" "Well, well, if only you weren''t angry." Lu Yixun held back the tears in her eyes, smiled shyly at them, then took back the jade bottle and put it back into the storage bag with extra care. Chapter 2219 "Well... Yixun, we have something to ask you. Do you know if we can?" The baby fat nun looked at Lu Yixun with her hands folded. Her eyes were full of hope and prayer. The little nun didn''t want to fall behind, so she hurriedly said, "classmate Yixun, I also want to ask you for something. Would you please help us? And only you can help us in this matter. " "Yes, Yixun, this is really important to us. If we can''t finish it, our sisters may be expelled from the family. Please, Yixun, will you help us this time?" The baby fat girl Xiu said, her face about to cry. Lu Yixun, who had never been so begged, had a sense of superiority in his heart. As for why she was superior, she didn''t even know. But she knows that she likes the feeling of being needed. So, after only a little hesitation, she agreed, "well, I promise you." The two people who achieved their goal were very happy. Obviously, they didn''t expect that the process would be so smooth. "Thank you. Thank you so much, Yixun. You''re a good man." With a grateful face, the baby fat girl Xiu pulled Lu Yixun''s hand, just like a best friend. The petite nun also pulled Lu Yixun''s other hand and kept saying good words like no money. Lu Yixun was very embarrassed, but the rising corners of her mouth could not be suppressed. Originally, is this the feeling of being supported by the stars? No wonder the second princess likes to bring so many people every time she goes out of the palace. The feeling of being flattered is really good. Lu Yixun had to admit that she was fascinated by the feeling that made her whole person very comfortable. "You, you haven''t said, what do you need me to help you?" Lu Yixun blushed slightly and asked in a low voice. "In fact, this matter is very simple for Yixun." Said the baby fat nun. The petite nun agreed, "yes, we just want to ask Yixun to help us and see if we can buy two improved flight wings from Master Lu. The relationship between Yixun and Master Lu is definitely not difficult. " "Flying, flying wings?" Hearing that the two asked her for help, it was about Lu Zijia. Lu Yixun''s face turned white at once. She didn''t even see Master Lu''s face today. How can she help them buy flying wings? Baby fat nun Xiu and Lu Yixun''s reaction were in their eyes, but they didn''t think much. They just thought she was too surprised. "Yes, it''s the latest version of the flying wings." The petite nun nodded and affirmed, "we have even prepared the spirit stone. There are 100 million in each of these two spirit stone carvings. Please Yixun for two flying wings. Thank you, thank you. Thank you very much." The petite nun took out two spirit stone cards from the space ring. No matter whether Lu Yixun refused or not, she directly stuffed the spirit stone card into her hand and thanked her all the time. Let Lu Yixun have no chance to speak at all. "But, but I......" Finally, Lu Yixun looked embarrassed when the petite nun Xiu finished, and even felt a little helpless. But before Lu Yixun finished, she was interrupted by the baby fat nun. "Yixun, this is actually a win-win situation. Think about it. You helped us. Not only did we get the flying wings we wanted, but Master Lu could also make two big deals. Of course, the most important thing is that both of us will thank you. This is a good thing for everyone! " Chapter 2220 "Yes, yes, maybe you can make the relationship between Yixun and Master Lu further!" The petite nun also helped. As for whether they really think so, only they know. It''s a good thing for everyone to hear this, and Master Lu can also get gratitude. Lu Yixun, who was originally embarrassed, suddenly became firm, "OK, I, I will help you." "Great! Then please let me help you. " The baby fat nun almost couldn''t suppress her excitement and held Lu Yixun''s hand tightly. Although the petite nun is calm, the joy in her eyes is also very obvious. "Yixun, let''s wait for you here tomorrow, so that you won''t be tired and our sisters will be ashamed." "OK, ok..." Lu Yixun felt that the other party was also good for her. She was really embarrassed to refuse, so she agreed. ¡­¡­ The other side. In ancient space. "Lu Yixun came to me?" According to the prefecture level spirit plant that was exchanged yesterday, Lu Zijia, who was able to study half a step of heaven level danfang, had a cold shiver subconsciously. It was Lu Yixun who impressed her so deeply that even after more than ten years, she still remembered it vividly. Although it is known now that Lu Yixun is her nominal sister, she is really incompetent to accept Lu Yixun''s cry when she doesn''t agree. If she can, she really doesn''t want to deal with Lu Yixun. It''s really tiring to deal with Lu Yixun! "Yes, she said she would come again tomorrow!" Taiyi Danlu focused on his small head and looked very terrible, "master, your nominal sister is really terrible. She is a two legged monster who cries when she doesn''t speak." "Yes, yes, we didn''t bully her, but she scared herself first. She''s less daring than a mouse!" The pagoda nodded deeply. Overlord Mu Linghua was even more frightened. "No, I just asked her what she came for. As a result, she cried and hawed. She''s really an inexplicable two legged monster!" Speaking of Lu Yixun, Overlord Mu Linghua couldn''t control his eyes again and again. Lu Yixun is definitely the most wonderful bipedal monster it has ever seen! Lu Zijia, "..." so, has Lu Yixun''s temperament of making noises when she doesn''t agree with her words not changed at all? Suddenly I feel tired before I deal with Lu Yixun. What''s the matter? "Ah Yan..." Lu Zijia looked at the man who was making drum formation not far away, with a bright meaning of help in his eyes. Mu Tianyan, "..." to be honest, Lu Yixun is also tired. However, since his wife has asked him for help, as a good companion who responds to every request, he can only harden his head. "What does madam want me to do?" Mu Tianyan had no choice but to say. I was thinking that I could make up for my wife tonight. Fortunately, Lu Zijia didn''t know what he was thinking. Otherwise, he was afraid that he would burst immediately and give him a weight version of Mount Tai. "Hey, hey, hey." Lu Zijia smiled treacherously, stood up and ran to his man, then farted and sat down. Chapter 2221 "In fact, I don''t need you to do anything, that is, you help me answer her when she speaks. In short, even if you help me deal with her, I''m really afraid of the noise!" Recalling the time she got along with Lu Yixun more than ten years ago, Lu Zijia couldn''t help shivering twice. God, it''s terrible! If the unimportant person is better, you can kick the person out directly. But it happens that the other party is his nominal sister, so it''s impossible to be rough. Watching the man who tried to curl himself into a ball and tried to drill into him, Mu Tianyan couldn''t help laughing. It was the first time he had seen his wife so helpless and forced! Hearing the laughter of his Taoist partners, Lu Zijia looked up and gave him a white eye, "your wife, I''m trembling with fear. You''re still laughing." Mu Tianyan touched his nose, gave a false dry cough, covered his smile, and comforted, "I''m not afraid. I''ll help my wife." "That''s what you said. You can''t escape at that time." Lu Zijia bumped his head against his arm and gave him a preventive injection in advance. Mu Tianyan smiled in his eyes and raised his hand to punish her white and tender face, "OK, don''t escape." As long as it''s not his wife, he has plenty of ways to deal with others. ¡­¡­ the second day. Lu Yixun came as scheduled. The seven golden pagodas immediately ran away as if they were facing great enemies. Lu Zijia, "..." said it was difficult to go together! These seven little bastards are really unreliable! Fortunately, she also has a Yan, a reliable Taoist companion. Otherwise, she would be miserable and cold. "I''ve seen Master Lu and master Mu array." Seeing Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan enter the hall, Lu Yixun, who was originally sitting and waiting, suddenly stood up as if frightened, bowed his head and gave them a submissive salute. "You''re welcome, Miss Lu. Please sit down." Lu Zijia smiled. Lu Zijia''s almost gentle attitude and tone made Lu Yixun look flattered. It seemed unexpected that Lu Zijia, a master of art and a strong gold elixir, would be so polite to her little foundation. "Thank you, Master Lu." Lu Yixun was grateful and respectfully saluted again before carefully sitting down again. Lu Zijia, who was sitting on the table with her Taoist companion, "..." she didn''t seem to do anything, did she? What is Lu Yixun''s grateful reaction? Her nominal sister''s brain circuit, she really doesn''t understand WOW! Alas, if only Lu Yizhe and his brothers were in the college, they could give it directly to them. After all, their brothers grew up together with Lu Yixun''s younger sister. They should have been used to Lu Yixun''s temperament. They probably have a set of ways to deal with it. "Miss Lu came to me, but what''s the matter?" Not knowing how to get along with Lu Yixun, Lu Zijia asked directly. Lu Yixun was very nervous when asked. He clenched the sleeve of his right hand with his left hand and said, "yes, I''m sorry. Yes, I took the liberty to come and disturb Master Lu and Mu array master? Sorry, I didn''t mean to. Master Lu and master mu, please don''t be angry. Please don''t blame my brothers, Master Lu and master mu. Today, I''m coming by myself. My two brothers don''t know. If Master Lu and master Mu array want to blame me, blame me. It really has nothing to do with my two brothers. " Chapter 2222 Lu Yixun burst into tears as she spoke, and her voice was full of remorse and pleading. Lu Zijia looked blankly at his family partners beside him and asked silently: what important words did I say, or misunderstood words? Mu Tianyan clenched his fist against his thin lips to cover up the rising corners of his mouth. Lu Zijia, "..." don''t think she didn''t see the rising corners of her family''s mouth! Lu Zijia glared at him and motioned him to deal with Lu Yixun who was about to cry. Seeing that his wife was about to blow her hair, Mu Tianyan quickly restrained his smile and looked at Lu Yixun indifferently with deep eyes, "you think too much. If we don''t have time, you can''t come in." Hearing the speech, Lu Yixun, with tears in his eyes, hesitated and asked, "will master Mu and Master Lu not blame my two brothers?" Lu Zijia, "..." when did they say they wanted to blame the brothers Lu Yizhe? Moreover, Lu Yizhe''s brothers are her own brothers. Why not blame them? Sure enough, her nominal sister''s brain circuit is really strange! "No." Mu Tianyan replied faintly, and then repeated Lu Zijia''s words, "Miss Lu, what''s the matter?" "I, I, I..." Lu Yixun just relaxed a little. When he heard the question, he immediately became nervous again. "I''m fine. I just want to come and talk to master Lu. Nothing, nothing else, really." It seems that Lu Zijia and Lu Yixun don''t believe it. Lu Yixun specially emphasized it. Once again, Lu Zijia felt deeply speechless, "..." At present, when Lu Yixun doesn''t know her true identity, their relationship doesn''t seem familiar, does it? At most, I''ve met once or twice. Lu Yixun wants to talk to someone. Shouldn''t she go to her best friend or something? What''s the matter with a person who has only met her once or twice and is not even a friend! And I''m not afraid to divulge any information that shouldn''t be divulged. At this moment, Lu Zijia really wants to help her. Even Mu Tianyan could not help frowning slightly. Then he gave a "um" and didn''t speak. For a moment, there was silence in the huge reception hall, which was very embarrassing. Lu Zijia looked suspiciously at his Taoist companion and motioned him to go on! Mu Tianyan, "..." Lu Yixun really couldn''t take this. He might as well be silent and let Lu Yixun take it by himself. "Don''t master Mu and Master Lu believe in xun''er?" Seeing Mu Tianyan''s indifferent attitude, Lu Yixun immediately blushed, and even his voice was crying. Lu Zijia, who has always been wary of Lu Yixun, said "!!!" In a hurry, Lu Zijia stepped on the instep of the man beside him and motioned him to refuel quickly. Mu Tianyan looked at his wife very calmly, and then saved his trampled foot. Seeing that he couldn''t get on, Lu Zijia raised his feet and wanted to step on it again. With defensive Mu Tianyan, he moved his feet first. Stepped on an empty Lu Zijia, "..." To prevent his wife from making any new moves, Mu Tianyan finally opened his mouth, "letter." Lu Zijia, "..." his Taoist companion is really... Can''t you say two more words! Just one word. What if Lu Yixun makes up for something! Aware of his wife''s complaining eyes, Mu Tianyan looked sideways, and the calm in his deep eyes seemed a little innocent. Chapter 2223 However, Lu Zijia thought more this time, and Lu Yixun was completely surprised. This can not help but make Lu Zijia a little stunned. Once again, she deeply felt that she really couldn''t understand her nominal sister''s brain circuit. "Well, that''s good. I knew that Master Lu and master Mu array were so good that they must be reasonable." Lu Yixun burst into tears and looked very shy. Lu Zijia, "..." so if they say they don''t believe it, they don''t understand the truth? In fact, she wanted to ask, does this have a spiritual stone to do with reason? At the moment, Lu Zijia felt more tired. "In fact, I''m here to bring good news to master Lu." Seeing that both of them were silent, Lu Yixun could only boldly start a conversation by himself, but his voice was warm and soft. If Lu Zijia and Lu Zijia were not practitioners, I''m afraid they couldn''t hear what she was talking about at all. Listening to the other party said it brought him good news, and Lu Zijia had to answer, "Oh? I don''t know what the good news is? " Somehow, she always felt that the good news Lu Yixun said was not really good news. Lu Yixun could not help feeling complacent about Lu Zijia''s "expectation" and felt more and more that she was doing a great good thing. "Yes, I received a big deal for Master Lu." Lu Yixun said shyly and secretly looked up at Lu Zijia''s surprise expression. However, Lu Zijia''s reaction was not her surprise. "Big business?" Lu Zijia was stunned when he heard the speech, and then subconsciously asked, "what big business?" Isn''t it about flying apparatuses, as she guessed? If so, it would be embarrassing! "Yes." Lu Yixun nodded slightly, with a shy and proud look on her face. "That''s flying wings. Two students asked me to buy two flying wings. I thought I could help the two students and help Master Lu solicit business, so I agreed." As she guessed, Lu Zijia''s heart couldn''t help pumping. However, Lu Yixun was unaware of her difference and continued to take care of herself. "Master Lu doesn''t have to thank me. In fact, I''ve always wanted to find a chance to help Master Lu. Today I can finally help you. My two brothers have told me that both in the college and in the wasteland were thanks to the care of Master Lu and master Mu array. Otherwise, my two brothers would not have the scenery they have now. So, as the sister of the two brothers, I really appreciate you. " With that, Lu Yixun stood up and solemnly gave Lu Zijia a big gift. Lu Zijia collected her emotions as if nothing had happened, raised her hand and waved a spiritual power, holding up Lu Yixun who was about to bend her knees slightly to make a big gift. "You''re welcome, Miss Lu. I''ll help your two brothers because they are friends of ah Yan and me, so Miss Lu doesn''t have to say anything more." Lu Zijia tried not to let Lu Yixun think too much. Lu Yixun didn''t think much this time, but he stubbornly insisted on giving Lu Zijia a big gift. Lu Zijia''s persuasion was useless for several times, so she had no choice but to let her salute. "By the way, this is the spirit stone card given by my two classmates. There is a hundred million spirit stones in each." Chapter 2224 Lu Yixun took out two spirit stone cards from the storage bag and handed them to Lu Zijia respectfully. "Master Lu, please rest assured that I have checked and the amount of spirit stone is correct." Looking at the two spirit stone cards that had been handed to her eyes, Lu Zijia finally reached out and took them. Lu Yixun has promised others. If she returns empty handed, she will be cold-blooded. Lu Yixun, who was treated coldly, didn''t have to think that she would cry. So even if she knew that she would bring herself some unnecessary trouble after opening this back door precedent for Lu Yixun, she still took the business. To prevent Lu Yixun from thinking more, Lu Zijia collected the two spirit stone cards without checking the amount. Sure enough, Lu Yixun saw that Lu Zijia trusted herself so much, and a look of joy appeared on her face. Lu Zijia looked at her reaction and couldn''t help but secretly rejoice that she didn''t check the amount of the Lingshi card, otherwise Lu Yixun would cry again. "These two flight wings are improved versions. Thank Miss Lu for your help." After receiving the Lingshi card, Lu Zijia was not vague. He simply took out two flying wings from the ancient space and handed them to Lu Yixun. Lu Yixun hurriedly took over and said, "Master Lu is polite. It''s a pleasure for xun''er to help Master Lu. Master Lu, please rest assured that I will help Master Lu attract more business in the future." Lu Yixun summoned up the courage to look up and looked at Lu Zijia sincerely. Lu Zijia, "!" No, no, no, hey! The heavy work of soliciting business is really not suitable for you, Miss Lu! However, Lu Yixun did not know her inner roar. Therefore, after receiving the flying wings into the storage bag, Lu Yixun was excited and happy to solemnly guarantee once again that he would attract more business for Lu Zijia. Feeling very tired, Lu Zijia turned his attention to his Taoist companion. Mu Tianyan''s originally light frown slowly stretched out when he noticed his wife''s eyes. After giving his wife a reassurance, he looked coldly at Lu Yixun. "No, we don''t need those businesses." Mu Tianyan never liked to beat around the Bush, so he refused directly. Lu Yixun, who was still thinking about how to solicit business for Lu Zijia a moment ago, was a little flustered when he heard the speech, "but, but that''s also business, a lot of one or two hundred million." You know, her monthly money at Lu''s house is only twenty spirit stones. That''s still without being detained. Since the two brothers were expelled from the family, her monthly money was deducted almost every month. When it came to the number of her hands, most of the time there were only seven or eight spirit stones. Therefore, the price of a flying wing of 100 million is undoubtedly an astronomical figure that she can''t have in her life. "As I said, we don''t need those businesses, so Miss Lu doesn''t have to work hard on it." Mu Tianyan simply refused again. Lu Yixun carefully looks at Lu Zijia. Seeing that Lu Zijia has no objection, she can''t help feeling a little wronged. She just wants to help Master Lu. How can master Mu array treat her so severely. Thinking, Lu Yixun quickly flushed his eyes, "I, I know." Seeing that Yixun was about to cry when he landed, Lu Zijia reflexively kicked the man next to him and signaled him to get rid of him quickly. Chapter 2225 Suddenly, he was kicked out of his wits, "..." It seems that Lu Yixun left her wife a very profound image, otherwise his wife would not have such a big reaction. "If there is nothing else, you can leave!" Mu Tianyan didn''t want to waste time with Lu Yixun, who couldn''t communicate and reason at all, so he directly ordered him to leave. Lu Yixun suddenly looked up at Xiang Mu Tianyan when she heard the speech, and her eyes were full of disbelief. Obviously, I didn''t expect Mu Tianyan to order her to leave. Master Lu was so gentle to her just now. Why is master Mu array so indifferent to her? Is it because she annoyed the master? Thinking of this, Lu Yixun''s eyes quickly filled with tears and looked at Lu Zijia with tears. "Master Lu, Master Lu, did Xun Er say something wrong and annoy the master of the array? I, I didn''t mean it. Master Lu, I really didn''t mean it. Master Lu, please, please help me talk to master Mu array. I really didn''t mean to say something wrong to annoy master Mu array. Sobbing... " As he spoke, Lu Yixun''s tears fell like heavy rain. Suddenly, Lu Zijia felt like an enemy, "!" Oh, my God! It''s coming to an end. Why are you still crying! Just look at Lu Yixun. He can''t stop for a moment! Besides, her family ah Yan is right beside her. Why should she send a message! She just wants to be a quiet beauty. Why is it so difficult! "That, that, you didn''t annoy ah Yan, that is... We suddenly remembered that we had another important thing to do, so it''s not convenient to continue to entertain you." Lu Zijia''s mind was running fast and found a lame excuse. Ma Dan, she doesn''t want to find such a bad excuse. If she finds another excuse, she is afraid that Lu Yixun will make too much brain tonic. What can she do? She is also very helpless and desperate! When Lu Zijia finished, he glanced at the man next to him and motioned him to quickly agree. Otherwise, Lu Yixun is afraid to be endless. Ma Dan, even in the face of Yuanying old monster, she didn''t panic. Now in the face of Lu Yixun, she really panicked. "Well, we''re busy." In order not to be "domestic violence" by his wife afterwards, Mu Tianyan very cooperated and agreed. It''s just insincere. However, Lu Yixun was stunned and didn''t hear it. He took it seriously. Lu Zijia, "..." as her nominal sister, she seems a little careless She was a little curious about how the Lu Yizhe brothers raised such a sister. At this moment, although some immoral, Lu Zijia is still very sober. She was not raised by Lu Yizhe''s two brothers, otherwise she would have to be as thoughtless as Lu Yixun. Think about it, it''s really creepy! "Really, really?" Lu Yixun sucked his nose, still crying, and carefully asked Lu Zijia for confirmation. Lu Zijia nodded sincerely, "really, in order to entertain Miss Lu, ah yanleng and I squeezed out some time. No, it''s too late, so..." After that, Lu Zijia didn''t go on and motioned to Lu Yixun with an appearance you know. Seeing that Lu Zijia didn''t seem to be lying, Lu Yixun''s tears didn''t fall so fierce. Chapter 2226 "Well, that''s really embarrassing. I, I don''t know Master Lu, you will spare time to entertain me. I, I really feel very guilty. Yes, I''m sorry. Will master Lu and Muzhen forgive me? " Lu Yixun touched the tears on her face with her handkerchief and looked at Lu Zijia with pitiful eyes. The color of prayer in her eyes was very obvious. Lu Zijia thought to himself: guilt is right! I''m sorry. I shouldn''t come to her to ''talk'' easily in the future, right? Lu Zijia thought so, but on the surface, it was not obvious. "Miss Lu doesn''t have to feel guilty. Making time for Miss Lu was originally the decision of me and ah Yan. How can I blame Miss Lu?" So, you don''t have to fill your brain with anything. Otherwise I can''t stand it! Of course, Lu Zijia didn''t say the last two words, but stayed at the bottom of his heart. After Lu Zijia''s reassurance, Lu Yixun finally stopped crying. Seeing this, Lu Zijia was relieved. "The two brothers are right. Master Lu and master Mu array are really very kind." Lu Yixun looked very moved. "It''s a blessing for our three brothers and sisters to make friends with Master Lu and master Mu array. Don''t worry, Master Lu. My two brothers and I will live up to your expectations." Lu Yixun said, as if she had made up her mind, with a firm face. Lu Zijia, with an ignorant face, "??" Did she say anything else that was misunderstood? I don''t think so?! "Well, then I won''t continue to disturb Master Lu and master Mu array." Lu Yixun smiled shyly at them with red eyes. "I''ll visit Master Lu when you''re free in the future." With that, Lu Yixun saluted them tenderly, and then reluctantly left. Lu Zijia, "!" No! Don''t you want to visit next time? This time she has been shaky. Next time, she''s afraid she can''t hold it! "Ah Yan..." After Lu Yixun''s figure disappeared in sight, Lu Zijia looked hard at the man beside her and wanted to cry for comfort. Whining, whining, the nominal sister is too terrible. Should she be swollen and broken! Mu Tianyan cooperates to bring the person upstairs and gently touches her head with his big hand. "Good, don''t cry. My husband will help you carry it." Lu Zijia, who buried himself in his Taoist partner''s neck looking for comfort, "..." what''s the matter with his Taoist partner''s tone of coaxing the child? ¡­¡­ The other side. After leaving the martial arts academy, Lu Yixun still had a shy smile on his face, which was just seen by the two baby fat female practitioners who were waiting early not far from the gate of the martial arts academy. The baby fat nun and the petite nun looked at each other and saw a surprise in each other''s eyes. "How''s Yixun? Did you help us buy flight wings?" The two of them hurried over to suppress the excitement at the bottom of their hearts, and the baby fat nun Xiu couldn''t wait to ask. Although the petite nun didn''t speak, she looked at Lu Yixun with expectant and eager eyes, which showed that she was not calm at the moment. Facing their eagerness, Lu Yixun nodded slightly and replied softly, "I''ve bought it." "What about the flying wings?" Without seeing the flying wings, the baby fat nun still couldn''t believe it. Chapter 2227 After all, their sisters didn''t think that Lu Yixun could really help them buy flying wings from Lu Zijia. At the beginning, they looked for land to fumigation, but they just wanted to try their luck. But I didn''t expect it to be true! It seems that Lu Yixun is more valued by Master Lu than they thought. "It''s in my storage bag." Lu Yixun said and put it on the storage bag at his waist. "You should step back. The two flying wings are a little big and will hurt you." Hearing the speech, the baby fat nun and Xiu hurried back several steps. Looking at Lu Yixun''s storage bag for a moment. Looking at the two people, Lu Yixun felt extremely happy. It was as if she was like the second princess and had become a noble figure to be courted and flattered by others. When the baby fat nun Xiu couldn''t help but politely urged, Lu Yixun came back from that comfortable pleasure. With a move in her heart, she took out the two modified flying wings placed in the storage bag. "Ah ah!! It''s really flying wings! " Looking at the two silvery white three meter long flying wings that suddenly appeared in front of her, the baby fat girl Xiu couldn''t help shouting in surprise. At the same time, she couldn''t help rushing up and saving one of the flying wings. The petite nun''s reaction was not too much. Her hands that carefully touched the flying wings trembled slightly because of excitement. "Ah! Look, those are flying wings! " The students who passed by far were undoubtedly attracted by the excited cry of the baby fat nun. The first thing the students who were attracted to see was the two glittering flying wings! As a result, more screams sounded from nearby. However, in a moment, Lu Yixun was surrounded by dozens of people. "Classmate, are these two flying wings yours? Are you two of the people who snapped up the flying wings today? " Someone couldn''t help asking the baby fat nun and the two of them curiously. "It doesn''t seem to be them. I remember that the people who snapped up the flying wings today were three predecessors of the golden elixir period." "Yes, yes, I was there at that time. I saw with my own eyes that the three elder Jindan started the flying wings." "So, two students, where did your two flying wings come from?" On the first day of sale, Lu Zijia temporarily added a condition that the buyer must start the flight wings for the first time on the spot. In the future, the flight wings can only be used by the person who starts the flight wings for the first time. In short, it is equivalent to the recognition of the LORD by the spirit, It is the first time to recognize its master of soul power. As long as the spirit recognizes the Lord, others can''t use it at all. When hearing this condition, many people expressed displeasure and opposition. But when Lu Zijia said that this was to avoid the flying spirit instrument falling into the hands of demon Xiu, they immediately changed their attitude and expressed their greatest support. Therefore, the students around can be sure that the baby fat nun and the petite nun are not playing with their elders'' flying spirit tools. Aware of the envious eyes of the people around them on their sisters, the baby fat girl Xiuyi looked elated. The petite nun is more reserved, but she also enjoys the envious eyes of the people around her. Lu Yixun, who was ignored by the people around him, felt a little wronged. She bought the two flying wings for the two students. Without her help, the two students could not have flying wings at all. So the eyes of the people around should fall on her. Chapter 2228 As soon as the baby fat nun wanted to reply, she was held in time by the petite nun. The baby fat nun looked at the petite nun unknowingly. The petite nun glanced vaguely in the direction of Lu Yixun, indicating that Lu Yixun was still here and pay attention when answering. The baby fat nun understood in an instant and immediately changed the words that had just arrived, "these two flying wings were naturally purchased by our sisters. This is also thanks to the help of Yixun. Otherwise, how could our sisters buy the flying wings so soon? " "Yes, thanks to Yixun. Yixun is so grateful to you." As the little nun said, she stuffed a cloth bag containing spirit stone into Lu Yixun''s hand. "This is a snack for our sisters. Yixun can''t refuse, otherwise our sisters will have a bad intention." At first, their sisters didn''t think about giving Lu Yixun any practical benefits. After returning to the family, the elders told them a few words, they stuffed Lu Yixun with the 300 spirit stones prepared by the elders as a reward. Don''t listen to the fact that there are few 300 spirit stones, but their sisters usually have only 100 spirit stones in their family''s monthly money. Therefore, for their sisters, there are already a lot of 300 spirit stones. If it hadn''t been for the parents'' advice, both of them would have had to make some mistakes. Lu Yixun, who felt wronged the moment before, felt the weight of the cloth bag in her hand. A flash of amazement flashed across her eyes. It seemed that she didn''t expect that the petite nun would give her a spirit stone. Moreover, there are a lot of spirit stones, which really surprised Lu Yixun. "This, this, this is not good?" Lu Yixun was surprised and happy. At the same time, she was at a loss. She never thought that she could earn so many spirit stones one day. "I, I just made a modest effort, and I was going to visit Master Lu, but it was no trouble to mention it." Looking at Lu Yixun''s bad words, but her hands were holding the cloth bag tightly, a touch of contempt flashed across the bottom of her eyes. "There''s nothing bad. You deserve it, Yixun. If you don''t take it, our sisters will be sorry." The petite nun Xiu felt a pain in her heart, but her mouth persuaded Lu Yixun to accept it. Hearing the speech, Lu Yixun still hesitated. He felt that he had done nothing, so he accepted so many spirit stones from others. He was very embarrassed. Lu Yixun''s reaction fell into the eyes of the petite nuns. She was obviously very excited, but she had to pretend to be false and noble. The sisters despised Lu Yixun''s affectation and small family, but on the surface, they had to hold her in a good voice. Don''t mention how much you feel at the bottom of your heart. Then, after the little nuns persuaded her again and again, Lu Yixun finally accepted the reward of 300 spirit stones happily and shyly. Seeing this, people around asked again. "Is Yixun''s classmate Miss Lu jialiu, the sister of Lu Yizhe''s brothers?" "It must be. You didn''t listen to the two female students. Thanks to Yixun, they can buy flying wings. If Yixun is not the sister of Lu Yizhe''s brothers, I''m afraid it''s a problem whether he can even see Master Lu. After all, Master Lu refused to even visit the tutor in the college. " Chapter 2229 Lu Yixun listened to the words in front of her and felt a little uncomfortable. It seemed that without her two brothers, she would not be treated by Master Lu at all. However, after hearing the following words, Lu Yixun was secretly happy. Master Lu and master Mu array didn''t even see the tutor of the college, but they specially made time for her to entertain her. Does that mean that she is very important in the hearts of Master Lu and master Mu array? Thinking of this possibility, Lu Yixun couldn''t help himself. When Lu Yixun fell into his thoughts, the people around him scrambled to ask him. "In the opinion of classmate Xun, your relationship with Master Lu is really good. I really envy you." "Yes, yes, not everyone has that chance to get in close contact with Master Lu." "I''ve heard that the tutors of the college all wanted to find Master Lu to open a back door for them, but they were rejected by Master Lu Yizheng. Unexpectedly, Master Lu opened the back door for you in the twinkling of an eye. It can be seen how much Master Lu attaches importance to you. " "No, even the president and vice president don''t have this treatment! There are not many people who can get Master Lu''s attention. You are so lucky, Yixun. " Listening to the words of flattery or envy from the people around him, Lu Yixun was very embarrassed and lowered his head, but the joy between his eyebrows could not be concealed. People have been observing Lu Yixun''s reaction and see that she has not refuted, so they regard her as acquiescence. Therefore, the people''s careful thinking suddenly became active. "Yixun, you have such a good relationship with Master Lu. Can you also help me buy the latest version of flight wings? If it''s done, how about I give you 500 spirit stones? " When a man spoke, the people behind him immediately became boiling. "Yixun, please help me buy a flying wing, too. I''m willing to pay 1000 spirit stones. If you''re not satisfied, we can definitely discuss it again." "Please also help me buy two flying wings to fumigate my classmates. As long as you are willing to help, you can pay as much as you want, including pills." Lu Yixun''s heart could not help jumping faster and faster as the prices of the people around him became higher and higher, and almost jumped out of his throat. Indeed, those quotations are a huge number for her, which made her dare not think before, but now they are in front of her! Lu Yixun opened her lips slightly and wanted to promise, but she suddenly remembered something and looked embarrassed. "I, I, I really want to help you, but..." Lu Yixun held the handkerchief tightly with both hands, looking embarrassed and wondering what to say. She stopped talking when she said half of what she said, and everyone around couldn''t help scratching their ears and cheeks. "But what? Yixun, you might as well say it directly. " "Yes, Yixun, but I think our pay is too low?" "Yixun, in fact, our salary is not low. Of course, Yixun, you can also offer a price, which will be simple for both of us." "No, no, you pay a lot. I don''t think the pay is low." Afraid that they misunderstood that they were greedy, Lu Yixun hurriedly explained. "It''s just... It''s just that master Mu said that he, he and Master Lu don''t lack these businesses, so... So don''t bother me to help solicit business." Chapter 2230 When they heard the speech, they couldn''t help looking at each other. Obviously, they were uncertain for a moment. When Mu Tianyan said that to Lu Yixun, he was polite or didn''t want to open the back door for Lu Yixun. The petite nuns looked even more uncertain. After a moment, they couldn''t help looking at each other. Lu Yixun may not know the trouble brought by Master Lu after she opened the back door to Teresa, but their sisters know it. Because their elders had told them, it was for this reason that they did not hold much hope for Lu Yixun to help them buy flying wings at the beginning. However, out of some jealousy, their sisters did not remind Lu Yixun. Instead "I think master Mu''s words should be polite. After all, Master Lu didn''t even open the back door of the general vice president, but only opened it for you. What does that mean? It shows that Master Lu attaches great importance to Yixun and even cares about your feelings. " The baby fat girl Xiu looked sincere and justified and analyzed it to Lu Yixun. As for whether Mu Tianyan''s words were really polite or something, she didn''t know, but it didn''t prevent her from taking Lu Yixun to the gutter. "I think so." The petite nun agreed, "Yixun, can you think about whether Master Lu was unhappy or unwilling when he gave you wings?" Lu Yixun thought about it carefully, then shook his head, "no, Master Lu is not unhappy or unwilling. As soon as I mention it, Master Lu and Master Lu handed over the flying wings to me." Hearing the speech, the petite nuns couldn''t help being more jealous of Lu Yixun''s good luck. "This just shows that Master Lu really attaches great importance to you!" The petite nuns had no time to answer, and the more people gathered around, they spoke first. "Yes, Yixun, Master Lu probably didn''t want to trouble you, so he said that." "Yes, Master Lu must think it''s too troublesome for you to say there is no lack of business." "Really, really?" Lu Yixun seemed to believe everyone''s words. Weakly, she looked up and confirmed in a low voice. "Of course it''s true." Everyone spoke with one voice. As for whether they really thought like what they said, we don''t know. Hearing the affirmative answer, Lu Yixun smiled with embarrassment and shyness. "Master Lu and master Mu are so polite. In fact, I didn''t do anything. I just wanted to repay Master Lu and master mu. After all, my two brothers have always been taken care of by Master Lu and master Mu array. As sisters, I and I should repay Master Lu and master Mu array on behalf of my two brothers. " Naturally, they agreed and flattered, and took the opportunity to ask Lu Yixun to help buy the flying wings. Lu Yixun thought that Lu Zijia and Lu Zijia were just embarrassed to bother her to help solicit business. They didn''t really want her to help solicit business, so they happily agreed to the entrustment of everyone. Although it''s hard to run around, it''s worth it as long as you can repay Master Lu and master Mu array. At the same time, she can also earn Lingshi. If the two brothers know, they will be happy for her. "Cut! I really think of myself as a character. " The baby fat nun, who was squeezed out of the encirclement, couldn''t help being sour when she looked at the enthusiasm surrounded by many people, just like Lu Yixun. The petite nun patted her sister on the shoulder and said, "the flying wings have arrived. Let''s take them back to the family so as not to cause more trouble." "All right!" Although she was reluctant, the baby fat nun gave in. However, just as they were about to step out of the college gate, they were suddenly stopped by two college guards. Chapter 2231 Looking at the sudden appearance of the guard, the petite nuns couldn''t help but panic. "What can I do for you?" The petite nun asked hard. "The general vice president has explained that all flying spirit tools must not be taken away from the college before they have recognized their master." One of the darker guards was on business. Hearing the speech, the petite nun was relieved. She thought it was Master Lu who knew what their sisters had just done to Lu Yixun and sent people to trouble their sisters. Fortunately, I just think too much. "However, our sisters bought the flying wings for the family..." the little nun was very worried. Obviously, she wanted the escort to be flexible. However, he was directly and ruthlessly interrupted by the guard, "then let your family come." The little girl choked when she was asleep. It can be seen that the two guards have a tough attitude. However, she can only use the messenger jade pendant to send messages to the family and ask them to come to the college quickly. Their families came as soon as they got the news. The two guards carefully tested the two people who came and allowed them to recognize the master of the flying wings only after they confirmed that they were not evil cultivation. In the distance, several demons who had been staring at Hongtian college had a panoramic view of what had happened at the gate of the college. It was called resentment in the bottom of my heart. "Master Lu, this is to guard against our evil way! Damn it! " "They tested it so carefully that even if we sneaked in, we couldn''t take the flying spirit." "What can I do? Can''t we just watch? " "Why don''t we sneak into the college, wait for the opportunity and find another chance to start at the refining Institute?" "Hiss - refining yard? Do you know when the refining institute can refine the flying spirit weapon? It''s been almost a month since the last time that the refining Institute delayed. Who knows when it will be delayed this time? " "That''s right. How about we directly report the news here to Lord magic green and let Lord magic green make a decision?" "OK, I''ll report back and you keep staring." ¡­¡­ The other side. Not long after Lu Yixun left, Du he, who got the news, stormed out of the yard where Lu Zijia lived. However, the guard told Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan that they were closed again. Du river is called Qi! Standing in front of the yard gate, he shouted, "you dead girl, you speak well. You should treat everyone equally. You can''t go through the back door. What happened? As a result, what you dead girl said became Farting! I worked hard to help you carry those guys, but you gave me such a surprise. I''m so angry, I''m so angry! " The more he scolded, the more angry he became. When he talked about it, he kicked the door directly. However "Bang -- hiss --" Du he kicked on the wooden door, and the wooden door was intact. On the contrary, Du he, who kicked the door, was surprised and stepped back a few steps. Du he was stunned at first, and then he was even more angry. "You dead girl, you even get some prefecture level inscriptions for the door. Why don''t you go to heaven! Don''t think I can''t help you if you can''t hide. Wait for me! If those guys come to make trouble with me, I''ll take people here, hum! " In the yard, listening to the voice that finally subsided, Lu zijiaton breathed a sigh of relief. Mom, it''s terrible for the dean to get angry, especially the swearing combat effectiveness. It''s almost carried. It doesn''t look like an old man at all. Chapter 2232 Looking at his wife''s appearance, Mu Tianyan was funny and helpless. "Madam knows it will be so. Why help Lu Yixun?" Mu Tianyan said helplessly as he handed his wife a cup of tea and surprised her. Lu Zijia took the tea with a helpless face, "although Lu Yixun and I have no blood relationship and no family relationship. But she is my sister in name, and they care about Lu Yixun, or they won''t always remember her. " Since she chose to recognize Lu Yizhe and his brothers, she should give some face to their sister. Although Lu Yixun''s EQ and IQ are lower, it is certain that she has no malice. Lu Zijia said that Mu Tianyan understood, but he had another view, "Lu Yixun can''t make deep friends. Madam should know." "I know." Lu Zijia took a sip of tea and nodded slightly. "This time, let''s give her a chance. If she doesn''t grasp it well, my relationship with her can only stop here." In fact, she doesn''t like Lu Yixun very much. Of course, it''s not because Lu Yixun''s voice is so funny. But before and after the two brothers were expelled from the family, Lu Yixun didn''t help them, either openly or secretly. Even when others slandered the Lu Yizhe brothers in front of her, she didn''t say a word for the Lu Yizhe brothers. According to her investigation, it has always been Lu Yizhe and his brothers who are paying for Lu Yixun. Anything good will think of Lu Yixun''s sister for the first time. Even after being expelled from the family. But what about Lu Yixun? Even if I don''t think of my two brothers, I still cling to the Lu family''s big room and help the landing family''s big room speak in front of my two brothers. It''s really disgusting. But although she doesn''t like Lu Yixun, due to the attitude of Lu Yizhe brothers towards Lu Yixun, Lu Zijia can only look at the Buddha''s face without looking at the monk''s face and give Lu Yixun some face. "As long as Madam has a bottom line." Knowing his wife''s discretion, Mu Tianyan didn''t advise much, but he still said: "If one day the two brothers choose Lu Yixun, my wife doesn''t have to care too much. Often blood is not a strong thing." Hearing the speech, Lu Zijia didn''t know what he thought. He couldn''t help laughing, "I know." No matter before or after rebirth, she has a perfect father, so she doesn''t care much about blood relationship. She would recognize Lu Yizhe brothers, but she felt their true feelings for her disappearance and their good conduct. Mu Tianyan grabbed his wife''s hand and held it in his hand in the name of comforting his wife. "Then my wife has plans next?" Lu Zijia, whose smile has not yet fallen from the corners of his mouth, "..." I suddenly feel that my Taoist partner''s speech is a little shocking. What''s the matter? "No..." Lu Zijia was like a Chinese cabbage, and the whole vegetable wilted in an instant. "The angry Dean is too fierce. When I go out, the dean will chase me and scold me!" Think about the loud voice that the president of the martial arts academy could hear almost the whole martial arts academy just now, Lu Zijia''s small heart still trembled with lingering palpitations. Chapter 2233 Mu Tianyan smiled and pinched her palm. "I''m afraid the refining institute can''t refine the flying spirit in a short time. Madam can''t hide all the time." Although his wife has helped solve the problem of the refining Institute, the refining institute still can''t refine the flying spirit weapon for a while and a half. Just because one of the difficulties in refining flying spirit tools is that they require strong enough mental power and can use them at will. In short, when refining a flying spirit instrument, it must be completed at one go. If there is a moment of mental power interruption during this period, it will lead to refining failure. Therefore, if the equipment refining institute wants to successfully refine the flying spirit, it must first exercise its mental power. It is extremely difficult for practitioners and practitioners to exercise and improve their mental strength. "What about that?" Lu Zijia wailed and pretended to be dead on the tea table between the two. "You said, can I use bribery to calm the dean?" "You can try." Mu Tianyan smiled and rubbed his head lying on the tea table. Lu Zijia patted off the hand that made trouble on her head, and his voice was stuffy, "what do I want to bribe the dean? Half a step of Tianji pill, I can only refine plastic baby pill. Now the Dean doesn''t need it. I knew I shouldn''t have given the plastic baby pill to the Dean so soon! " Lu Zijia looked regretful and wanted to catch himself and beat him up. "Not necessarily." Mu Tianyan said it with deep meaning. "Huh?" Lu Zijia looked up and looked at his Taoist companion with burning eyes, "ah Yan, did you think of any way? Come on, say it and don''t kill it. " Speaking of the back, Lu Zijia''s face was smiling, and her tone was full of temptation. Mu Tianyan, who deeply felt that the wolf was coming, "... The dean is not short of plastic baby pill. There must be someone in need among his friends. Madam, as long as she gives the plastic baby pill to the dean for sale, the dean''s anger should be eliminated. " In fact, the dean is not difficult to deal with, but those who want to go through the back door of the dean. When the plastic baby pill and the flying spirit instrument are placed in front of those people at the same time, more than 99% of practitioners will definitely choose the former. Just because, of course, flying spirit is a life-saving weapon, but compared with improving their own strength, flying spirit is not so important. Otherwise, in the five sects, how can the practitioners in the cultivation world acquiesce that the Dan technique is the first? Hearing the speech, Lu zijiadun''s eyes lit up and he was so excited that he slapped Mu Tianyan on the arm, "yes! Why didn''t I think of it! Ah Yan, thank you for reminding me, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll want to be bald again. " At present, it''s enough for her to study the new banbu Tianji danfang. She''s afraid she''s going to be bald. Hey! Lu Zi shuddered when she thought of her bald head. Oh, my God! Too terrible, refuse to continue to imagine! Mu Tianyan pulled slightly from the corners of his mouth, ignored the arm slapped by his wife, and coaxed, "don''t worry, you won''t let your wife bald." In fact, even if you''re really bald, a hair pill can fix it. Of course, there is no hair pill at present, which needs to be studied by my wife. Of course, this can''t be said, or his wife will have to blow up in situ. Lu Zijia, who didn''t know what he thought in his Taoist partner''s heart, narrowed his eyes when he heard the speech, patted his Taoist partner''s shoulder with satisfaction, and said, "then deal with these things outside in the future, but it''s up to ah Yan." In particular, her sister Lu Yixun in that name needs to be handed over to ah Yan. Chapter 2234 Similarly, I don''t know what my wife thinks in her heart. She simply agreed. Of course, he doesn''t know at the moment. He will soon regret that he promised so readily today. "There are not many baby pills. I have to refine two furnaces." Lu Zijia suddenly thought of something and asked his Taoist companion, "when are you going to be promoted to Yuanying?" If her Taoist partner wants to be promoted to Yuanying, she has to prepare well. After all, the Taoist couple has ancient dragon blood in their body, and the practitioners with ancient blood will be automatically divided into the area of spirit beasts by the heavenly way. The spirit beast, because of its superior congenital conditions than human beings, is often more difficult to experience thunder robbery than human practitioners. So, in order for her partner to be promoted smoothly, she must prepare more hands to avoid any accidents. "No hurry, it''s not too late to be stable for a while." Mu Tianyan replied. Lu Zijia didn''t ask much when he saw that his Taoist couple had a clear sense of propriety. After all, many times, her family partners are much more reliable than her. Since her family members say they want to be stable for another period of time, she is slowly ready. Of course, plastic baby pill must be prepared in advance. Otherwise, when her family members are promoted, they find that all the plastic baby pills have been sold, and there is no spiritual plant to refine the plastic baby pills, it will be embarrassing! Lu Zijia hurriedly went to the alchemy room to prepare. As for why not refine pills in ancient space? That''s naturally because half a step of heaven level pill will lead to heaven and earth visions. Ancient space has the function of isolation. Refining pills in it can''t attract the visions of heaven and earth. If you can''t attract the visions of heaven and earth, you can''t really become a pill. Even if you barely become a pill, it will only be a waste pill. Lu Zijia was refining in the alchemy room, and Mu Tianyan protected her outside the alchemy room. Half an hour later, a dark cloud gathered over the alchemy room. The people who have been paying attention to the movement of Lu Zijia''s yard noticed something strange for the first time. "This, this is Dan robbery?" "What? Dan robbery?! Isn''t there a heaven level alchemist in alchemy? " "Shouldn''t it be possible? Haven''t heaven level alchemists appeared for thousands of years? " "Half step sky level pill, this vision should be that someone is refining half step sky level pill!" "Yes, it''s a half step sky level pill. Half step sky level pill will only attract visions and will not reduce thunder robbery." "Isn''t this the news from the dean of Dan normal college, who is new to our college? It is said that the new dean of the Dan teachers college is a prefecture level high-level Dan teacher. It is not surprising that he can refine half a step of heaven level Dan medicine. " "But it''s not right. The place causing the vision is obviously within the scope of the martial arts academy. How can the new dean of the Dan division academy go to the martial arts academy to refine pills?" "Du he, you old bastard, dare to fool us!" Just as everyone was talking, a voice sounded like thunder through the whole Hongtian college. At the same time, a remnant quickly passed before their eyes. Before everyone could see what had happened, several residual shadows flew past. Then there were several thunderous sounds. "Good old friend, you old bastard lied to us and vowed like that. You shameless old bastard, wait for me. Don''t run!" "Ah ah!! Dean Du, didn''t you say that your plastic baby pill was found in the secret place!!! " "Dean Du, if you really deceive us again, you don''t want your reputation!" Chapter 2235 Aware of the movement, Du he hurried out to see what was going on. He happened to hear those angry roars and couldn''t help but be scared and flee back to the house. What''s going on? What''s going on? Aren''t those guys just fooled away by him? Why did you come to the door after a while? And listen to those guys roaring, there seems to be something wrong? wait! Plastic baby pill?! Du he, who finally caught the key point, was suddenly surprised and had a bad hunch that he was about to face a great disaster. However, before he did anything, the gate of his yard was suddenly kicked open. "Du he, you old bastard, get out and get beaten quickly!" Ke Zhong, President of the court, was the first to bear the brunt. He angrily blocked the Du river that wanted to run away. His old eyes stared like copper bells, as if they were going to eat the Du river. Du he was already guilty. He stared even more guilty. He wanted to grease the soles of his feet and run away. But now he has been surrounded and can''t run at all. "Lao he, you''re not interesting enough. You lied to us about classmate Lu''s ability to refine half a sky level pill!" Ming Yuan president Zuo Sheng is also gnashing his teeth. Ming Cheng, the head of the Fuli academy, raised his hand and slapped Du he on the shoulder. What he said was meaningful. "Lao he, Lao he, we didn''t miss you when we had good things. Now you have good things, but you try your best to deceive us. Lao he, it seems that you don''t regard us as old friends." Listening to Mingcheng''s old river, Du he couldn''t help shivering, "don''t speak so well. Don''t let me know anything good. Ask yourself. Don''t you pit me too much?" Thinking of the past experience of being trapped, Du he couldn''t help but be angry! I can''t wait to press several bastard old friends on the ground for a while. The three people who were still angry thought of something at the same time, and a touch of guilt flashed through their eyes. But "Hey, talk like you didn''t pit us!" Ke Zhong looked at Du he angrily. Zuo Sheng took the opportunity to echo, "it''s not, where''s the face?" "Now we are talking about the plastic baby pill. Don''t distract yourself from the topic. Tell the truth. Did Lu give you the plastic baby pill you took when you were promoted to Yuanying?" Mingcheng Hu asked with a face. Du he, "..." still couldn''t escape "Yes, Dean Du, you''ve been with classmate Lu. It''s impossible not to know that classmate Lu can refine half a day''s level pill?" "Dean Du, I remember I asked you if the news that there was a Dan master refining half step sky level Dan medicine from the state of Delin a few months ago was true, and Dean Du''s answer was false." "Isn''t it unkind of you, Dean Du?" "Yes, Dean Du, our college has an alchemist who can refine half a day''s pills. You''re hiding it. It''s too much!" Other tutors who came here together, you and I turned out all the lies that Du he lied to them at that time. More than a dozen tutors became more and more excited. They just wanted to beat Du he. Surrounded by Duhe River in the middle, he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. Although I had expected such a day, I never thought it would come so early. It caught him off guard! Chapter 2236 "Are you listening to rumors? My plastic baby pill for promotion to Yuanying was really found in the secret territory." Before these people had no absolute evidence, Du he decided to kill them and didn''t admit it. Anyway, he could drag on day by day. Maybe he could slip away in advance before the next exposure? As long as you slip away and hide for a month or two, the anger of these guys is almost gone. At that time, he will be a hero again! However, things went against expectations. "At this time, you still want to deceive us?!" Ke Zhong roared again, and his old eyes were about to burst into flames. Mingcheng slapped Du he''s left shoulder again and said with a smile, "I''m afraid you don''t know yet. Classmate Lu is refining a half step sky level pill now, and the visions of heaven and earth have come out!" Originally intended to kill the unrecognized Du River, "!!!" Asshole! He helped the dead girl hide so hard, but the dead girl exposed herself and exposed him. It''s... it''s a bastard! "Be honest, or we''ll rob your yard!" Zuo Sheng gnashed his teeth and threatened. "You bandits!" Du he stared round his eyes and subconsciously roared. Mingcheng said to him, "if you don''t explain quickly, we''ll beat you up first and see if you say it or not!" Du he, "..." although he is already a strong man in the yuan infant period, he still can''t bear the practitioners in the last ten or twenty golden elixir periods. In particular, there are three peaks of the golden elixir period. In order not to be beaten, Du he finally confessed honestly. Anyway, it has been exposed by the dead girl herself. It''s the same whether he says it or not. "So, it was only a few months ago that classmate Lu first refined a half step sky level pill?" After listening to Du he''s story, Ke Zhongxun asked. Du he and you Rongyan nodded, "yes, and there are enough five refined pills. I have never heard of other alchemists who can refine more than three pills." "Five half step sky level pills were refined for the first time?!" Zuo Sheng was shocked and obviously felt very incredible. "How many baby pills did you use to promote Yuanying? Is there anything left? Come on, sell it to me. " Ke Zhong reacted very quickly and stretched out his hand directly to Du river. It was obvious that he would never give up. When others heard the speech, they were immediately unhappy. "Lao Zhong, you are so greedy that you want everything!" "If you want it all, you have to ask us if we want it. Lao Zhong, anyway, you are an array master. If you arrange more high-level soul gathering arrays, you may have no pill to get a baby. Why rob us?" "Yes, yes, Dean Ke, your old talent is so good. Why compete with us with ordinary talent?" "Fart! What is it? Can you tell me which practitioner in history can have babies without pills? If you can name one person, I''ll give you all the pills! " Ke Zhong''s face was livid, and he broke out directly. Mingcheng, who advised Ke Zhong to have a baby without Dan, "..." really can''t say But... Maybe there will be an exception? Looking at the noisy group of people, Du he, who was ignored by everyone, was happy for a while, then quietly stepped out of the encirclement circle, walked to one side of the seat and sat down, leisurely drinking tea and watching the play. Don''t be too leisurely! Chapter 2237 After Ke Zhong and others quarreled for more than half a day, they found that the Du River surrounded by them had disappeared. Turning around, I saw that the person they were looking for was sitting leisurely drinking tea! Ke Zhong and others immediately turned green. "You old bastard is still drinking tea here. Hurry up. How many plastic baby pills do you have to give us points first? If there''s not enough left, help us ask Lu Xiao to see if Lu Xiao is willing to sell us." Zuo Sheng hurried with a worried face and almost grabbed it. This time, Du he simply took out a jade bottle and put it on the tea table at hand. "I took three of the five plastic baby pills, leaving only two plastic baby pills, so it''s not for anyone, so I won''t give it to anyone." Du he is explaining why he didn''t give them the remaining two plastic baby pills. The people who were still worried suddenly became quiet after hearing the speech. Finally, it turned into a long sigh. "You can give it to Lao Zhong first. Lao Zhong stepped into the peak of the golden elixir earlier than us. The probability of being promoted to Yuanying will be much higher." After a moment of silence, Mingcheng took the initiative to speak. Zuo Sheng sighed deeply and agreed, "yes, you can give it to Lao Zhong first." Although they are very reluctant, they all know how to maximize the use of pills. Now the evil way is rampant, and the young masters of the evil way are still staring at their Hongtian college. If they don''t prepare early, when the evil way attacks Hongtian college on a large scale, Hongtian college may be doomed. And let the college have one or two more Yuanying strong people, is the best preparation! "Two plastic baby pills are not safe enough." Du he shook his head and disagreed. "Although I took one more plastic baby pill because of my body injury, Lu wench and Mu boy also prepared a prefecture level gathering spirit array for me at that time. Several hands ready to stack, I successfully promoted to Yuanying. Therefore, if you do not have full confidence, you must not rush to promotion. " If the promotion to Yuanying fails, the cultivation will regress, and the golden elixir will be broken. There is no possibility of cultivation. Therefore, many practitioners do not have more than 90% confidence. They would rather stay where they are than take a risk. Mingcheng frowned, but agreed with Du he''s concerns. "Yes, our Hongtian college can''t afford to lose a golden elixir now." With Mingcheng''s words, the huge hall became silent. Looking at the dead group of people, Du he waved his hand carelessly, "things are not as pessimistic as you think. Mu boy should not be promoted to Yuanying so soon. It should be of special use for Lu wench to refine plastic baby pill at this time. For example, the girl was short of spirit stone, so she refined several plastic baby pills and sold them. " Ke Zhong and others, "..." suddenly itched and wanted to beat someone up! Aware of the fierce eyes falling on him, Du he''s hand holding the tea cup suddenly froze. After carefully recalling what I said, I don''t seem to have said anything wrong? When Du he was thinking about whether to grease his feet and run away, a man and a woman appeared outside the hall. Seeing who the visitor was, Du he immediately roared, "you dead girl is willing to come out at last. I thought you would hide in the yard all your life!" Looking back on the situation that Lu Zijia''s various means blocked the door before, Du he was angry! Even if I was caught off guard and made a mess of him, I dared to block him out of the door. What a bastard! Chapter 2238 Lu Zijia, who was already guilty, suddenly had the impulse to run. To prevent Du he from really chasing her and scolding her, she was stunned and tried to resist the idea of running. "Hehe, what did you say, Dean? I''m not a thousand year old turtle. How can I hide in the yard all the time?" Lu Zijia hid behind his Taoist companion and smiled awkwardly. Du he looked across. "You''re not a thousand year old turtle. Who is it?" Lu Zijia, "..." she really can''t answer that! "Dean, you are so busy here. Are you holding any meetings?" Lu Zijia, who was really unable to answer, hurriedly shifted the topic. "No, no, we''re not having a meeting." Before Du he answered, Ke Zhong and others suppressed their excitement and spoke first, and warmly entertained Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan to sit down. Lu Zijia, who was somewhat confused by the enthusiasm of Ke Zhong and others, was on alert. At the same time, he looked at the man beside him. What happened during her alchemy? Mu Tianyan also didn''t know what the situation was. He shook his head imperceptibly. "Classmate Lu, it''s really hard for you to fly spirit tools recently." Ke Zhong smiled and handed a cup of tea to Lu Zijia himself. His attitude was frightening! Lu Zijia''s hands shook violently when she took over the tea cup. It''s really flattering that the president of the court brought her tea in person! "Yes, yes, it''s really hard for you, classmate Lu. Come on, eat more snacks." Zuo Sheng took away a dish of exquisite snacks placed on the first seat and put it at Lu Zijia''s hand, which was impressively like an elder who cared about his younger generation. Du he, who watched his snacks robbed, "!!!" Zuo Sheng is such a bastard that he even lends his things to the Buddha. It''s unreasonable! Lu Zijia, "..." it''s the first time she''s heard that eating snacks can make up for her body "Classmate Lu must have been exposed to the hot sun all the way? Don''t worry, I''ll cool you down. " Without waiting for Lu Zijia''s reply, Ming Chengcheng found an autumn wind talisman from him and quickly aroused his enthusiasm. In an instant, a cool wind blew, and the temperature in such a large hall seemed to drop a lot. Lu Zijia, surrounded by three presidents and more than a dozen tutors, "..." Something''s wrong, something''s wrong! Could it be that the three deans and these mentors wanted to buy flying spirit tools in advance through the back door from her? Thinking of this possibility, Lu Zijia looked at Du he, who was staring angrily, blinked and asked silently: Dean, haven''t you finished the person yet? Du he glanced at her unhappily, then turned to the beginning and didn''t mean to answer for her at all. Lu Zijia, "..." the Dean sometimes looks like an old child! However, who let himself be in the first place? "The three presidents and tutors have something to talk to my wife?" Looking at his wife''s bitter ha ha appearance, Mu Tianyan''s eyes flashed a smile. After pinching her palm, he asked Ke Zhong and others who still wanted to continue their hospitality. Mu Tianyan''s straightforward inquiry made Ke Zhong and others both happy and embarrassed. However, since Mu Tianyan has offered them a chance to speak, they naturally want to seize the opportunity. Chapter 2239 "Yes, we have something to talk to Lu." Zuo Sheng nodded hurriedly, then winked at Du he and motioned for him to help them open the mouth. After all, the relationship between Du he and Lu Zijia is much better than them. If Du he opens this mouth, the probability of success may be much higher. Of course, it''s better to ask than talk. Mu Tianyan said to talk to each other, just to give them these old guys face. Du he, who was expected by the public, gave them a bad look, but he helped them speak. "Girl, they want to ask you for some baby pills." Knowing that Lu Zijia and Du he didn''t like twists and turns, Du he said directly, "you should already know that Liao Zhenshan''s turtle grandson''s rebellion attracted many experts from the college. Today''s colleges seem to have nothing on the surface, but there are some hidden dangers in the mainland. If our college can have one or two more yuan babies at this time, it will undoubtedly be the most stable. " Speaking of business, Du he restrained his other emotions and said solemnly. Hearing the speech, Lu Zijia was stunned. "The dean said seriously. I''m also a member of the college. It''s right to contribute to the college. In fact, I''ve been waiting for your tutors to come to me since I came back. But the tutors haven''t come to me, so I thought they didn''t need the baby pill... " In addition, she was busy as soon as she returned to Hongtian City, and this matter was soon forgotten by her. Now that she was mentioned, she suddenly remembered. "What, what? Waiting for us?! " One of the tutors seemed to be stimulated by something, and his voice suddenly rose several degrees. From the tone of the tutor, Lu Zijia, who was very angry, looked blankly: did she say anything wrong? However, Lu Zijia soon knew that she misunderstood the mentor. "Du he, you old bastard!" After the teacher''s voice fell, Ke Zhong suddenly roared, then flashed, rushed to Du River and started without saying a word. "All Taoist friends, rush! Beat the bastard Du he to death! " I don''t know which tutor roared. Then the tutors who had surrounded Lu Zijia burst into Du River and beat Du river with gnashing teeth. Lu Zijia, "??" Who can tell her what happened? The same unknown Mu Tianyan, "..." "Stop, stop! You bastards are really serious, you ow -- " "Shit! Stop it, you''re going to turn the other way! " "Stop it, don''t hit your face! Ah ah!! I fought with you! " Du he, who was beaten by more than 20 people, was constantly wailing and yelling, not to mention how lively the scene was. Lu Zijia was drinking tea and eating snacks. It was called a joy. Mu Tianyan, "..." is your wife really gloating? Two quarters of an hour later, a lively group fight was finally over. "You bastards, it''s outrageous, it''s outrageous!" Sitting in the first seat, Du he, whose clothes are messy and his hair is scattered like a madman, pointed to the accusations that Ke Zhong and other people who beat him were badly popular. Ke Zhong and others were also full of anger, as if they had something against each other. "What do you mean to say about us? You old bastard lied to us about Lu''s ability to refine half a day''s level pill. We almost missed the plastic baby pill. Do you think you should beat it?" Mingcheng gritted his teeth and said angrily. Chapter 2240 "Yes, Dean Du, you are immoral!" With Mingcheng''s words, a female tutor was also very angry. "Dean Du, it''s a pity that I respect you so much. I didn''t expect you to be such a person!" "No, I didn''t expect that you, Dean Du, should be such an unkind person. I really misunderstood you!" "Laohe, we are a whole. If we improve our strength, it is a good thing for the whole college. How can you hide like this? It really hurts our hearts." "Alas, if classmate Lu hadn''t come today, we might not know that Dean Du, you are such a unkind person." With Ke Zhong and others'' complaints, Du he only felt that smoke was coming from his head. "Fart! You have a lot of friendship with me. If there is anything good, can I not tell you? " Du he said, pointing to Lu Zijia who watched the play silently, "you are my old friend, this girl is also my student, and I can be promoted to Yuanying thanks to this girl. You say, can I do something to betray this girl for my old friend? If it were you, would you betray this girl? " Inexplicably lying gun Lu Zijia, "??" Well, why did she get involved? Mu Tianyan, who listened carefully to the dialogue between Du he and Ke Zhong, probably understood the reason. "Jiajia didn''t want to hide her ability to refine banbu Tianji pill from the beginning." To prevent the unknown fire from burning on his wife''s head, Mu Tianyan took the opportunity to help his wife explain. To be exact, I can''t hide it at all. After all, the position of the vision of half step sky level Dan Chengdan was too coincidental. It was easy to get in touch with Lu Zijia. "You bastards, keep saying... What?!" Du he, who wanted to recover his face, stopped scolding half way. After half a ring, he reacted and suddenly turned to Lu Zijia, "didn''t you want to hide it? Then why don''t you announce that you can refine half a step sky level pill? " There is such a default rule in the cultivation world. As long as a senior magician raises a level, whether it is a small level or a large level, he will publicly announce it. In fact, this is the meaning of showing off in disguise. Lu Zijia always only likes to make a big fortune in a low-key way, and is naturally not interested in the disguised meaning of showing off. But Lu Zijia''s move, in Du he''s opinion, meant to hide. In short, this is a beautiful misunderstanding. So, after such a beautiful misunderstanding was solved by Mu Tianyan and Lu Zijia, Du he suffered another ruthless group fight. "Hiss - you wait for me!" Accidentally involved in the pain of Du he, he angrily put down cruel words to Ke Zhong and others. Ke Zhong was angry and despised him. "Just laugh!" They all have a sense of propriety. At most, they will make Du he lose a little skin and flesh. Skin and flesh injuries are no different from being bitten by several mosquitoes for an old monster in infancy. As for Du he''s cruel, he just feels shameless. For short: bluff. Ke Zhong and others are like mirrors, but they didn''t expose him. After a scene, Ke Zhong and others soon returned to business. "Classmate Lu, I don''t know how many plastic baby pills you can take out?" Ke Zhong asked Lu Zijia. Chapter 2241 "This time I can only take out eight plastic baby pills." As Lu Zijia said, he took out a jade bottle from the ancient space and put it in front of Ke Zhong. "As for how much can be taken out in the future, it depends on how many spiritual plants refining plastic baby pill." Later words, the implied meaning is not too red fruit! Ke Zhong and others are people who have lived for more than 200 years. How can they not hear the hint in Lu Zijia''s words? "Don''t worry, Mr. Lu. If we have a spirit plant for refining plastic baby pill in the future, we will send it to you at the first time." Ke Zhongqiang solemnly assured Lu Zijia with strong excitement at the bottom of his heart. The other two presidents and more than a dozen tutors also talked about it one after another and willingly made a guarantee. "I happen to have three spiritual plants for refining plastic baby pill. Give them to classmate Lu!" Ke Zhong took the lead in taking out several jade boxes specially used to preserve Lingzhi from the space ring and opened them one by one in front of Lu Zijia. Others are not willing to lag behind. Spiritual plants that refine plastic baby pill have also been taken out one after another. Those that do not refine plastic baby pill have taken out the prefecture level spiritual plants collected over the years. After a while, Lu Zijia was surrounded by dozens of prefecture level spiritual plants. And there are 41 spiritual plants for refining plastic baby pill alone. This can''t help but make Lu Zijia sigh that there are so many people and great power! At the same time, Lu Zijia deeply realized that the higher the cultivation, the longer the old monster lives, the more good things in his hand. For example, the three presidents Ke Zhong. As for them, the dean of the martial arts academy? Let''s forget it! The whole Hongtian college, who doesn''t know that their Dean is a poor man! So, in the future, the objects of squeezing can be eliminated first. Du he, who didn''t know that he had been tortured by Lu Zijia, looked at his old friends who often cried poor and took out one high-level spiritual plant after another. His face was as black as ever. Bastards, they are really a group of untrustworthy bastards! Next time these bastards cry in front of him again, he will definitely take off his shoes and kick people again! "Classmate Lu, you just refined these eight baby pills?" Mingcheng carefully picked up the jade bottle and carefully opened the cork, as if he were treating a treasure. If he had a little more strength, he would crush the treasure in his hand. Looking straight at Lu Zijia''s mouth, the black line fell. When did the pill she refined become so fragile? "Eight baby pills were produced in one furnace. Classmate Lu, you really created another miracle." Smelling the strong danxiang, Zuo Sheng couldn''t help but exclaim. "If the devil knows the news, I''m afraid I want to win over Mr. Lu more." Mingcheng frowned slightly, slightly worried. For this problem, not to mention the concerns of Ke Zhong and others, but the barren mainland. The barren continent is the general name of the region where the four continents are located. If it was not clear that the devil had offended Lu Zijia to death, Lu Zijia would not be easily attracted by the devil. The emperors of the other three continents were afraid that they had already sent someone to stare at Lu Zijia. It can be seen how much influence Lu Zijia has on the whole barren continent at the moment. "Draw in?" Lu Zijia chuckled, and a trace of coldness flashed at the bottom of her eyes. "I think it''s almost like trying every means to kill me." Lu Zijia obviously told Ke Zhong and others that she would not be attracted by the devil. Chapter 2242 With Lu Zijia''s words, Ke Zhong and others breathed a sigh of relief. It''s really that Lu Zijia''s behavior style is too unpredictable. No wonder they will worry. But now with Lu Zijia''s words, they naturally won''t think any more. After talking about it and one of Ke Zhong and others was promoted to Yuanying, Lu Zijia left. Before leaving, Lu Zijia threw a heavy bomb. "President Zuo was wrong. The plastic baby pill I refined this time is not eight, but eleven." With the breakthrough of spiritual power, she became more and more handy when refining pills. It was a little difficult to refine the plastic baby pill for the first time. Today, the second refining of plastic baby pill was not difficult, but very smooth. Probably for this reason, the quantity produced in the second refining is twice as much as that in the first refining. Ke Zhong and others were bombed by Lu Zijia for a long time. One by one, they were stunned and obviously shocked. "Classmate Lu said she made ten or eleven baby pills in a furnace. Did I hear you right?!" A female tutor''s sharp voice suddenly soared, breaking the long dead scene. "It''s really eleven. Yes, classmate Lu, it''s against the sky!" "Oh, my God! Eleven, there are eleven, which is almost four times that of others! " "Classmate Lu is really classmate Lu. It''s amazing everywhere!" More than a dozen tutors couldn''t help sighing. They were shocked and amazed. "The younger generation can be feared, the younger generation can be feared!" Ke Zhong sighed heavily, both melancholy and gratification. Zuo Sheng stroked his chin''s beard, smiled and shook his head. "Lu xiaoclassmate is not easy to provoke. The devil not only attacked her, but also her relatives. It''s almost impossible for the devil to win over Lu xiaoclassmate." Lu Zijia could not have said the amount of pills she really refined. But Lu Zijia told them when he left. Just because of their previous temptation to Lu Zijia, whether they will choose the temptation of the devil''s way. With Lu Zijia''s intelligence, he must have noticed it. The purpose of Lu Zijia''s doing this is probably to tell them that she still has three plastic baby pills in her hand, but she just doesn''t give them, which makes their hearts itch. She just doesn''t give them! For Lu Zijia''s "revenge", Ke Zhong and others can be said to be unable to cry or laugh. However, it has to be said that Lu Zijia''s "revenge" was quite successful. "Yes, we old guys should be relieved and stop guessing." Mingcheng is serious. Lu Zijia doesn''t like the devil''s way. Yes, but if their right way chills Lu Zijia''s heart, what''s the final result. Hearing the meaning of Mingcheng''s words, Ke Zhong and others responded solemnly and expressed their understanding. "By the way, the girl can refine half a step of heaven level pills. You can announce it. As for the number of pills." Du he suddenly thought of something and told everyone. Although he felt that the dead girl was often angry and didn''t pay for her life, at least it was his student. As the Dean, it should be considered for the students. "It''s natural." Ke Zhong took the lead in expressing his approval, and then looked sharply at the dozen tutors, obviously to get their guarantee. More than a dozen tutors who understood the meaning in Ke Zhong''s eyes made promises one by one. Chapter 2243 So, less than a quarter of an hour after Ke Zhong and others left the martial arts academy, Lu Zijia''s ability to refine banbu Tianji pill quickly spread to the whole Hongtian academy, and even most practitioners in Hongtian city outside knew it. King fan''s residence, courtyard. "Bang - damn it!" Xuanyuan fan, who heard that Lu Zijia could refine a half step sky level pill, immediately waved and smashed a rockery not far away, which scared the surrounding maids and boys to white and hurriedly lowered their heads. "Wang, Wang Ye, Miss Lu Xue is coming." The guard who came to report happened to see Xuanyuan fan smashing the rockery in anger. He was a little more careful when reporting. Xuanyuan fan mercilessly closed his eyes. When he opened his eyes again, the evil at the bottom of his eyes still didn''t dissipate much, "please come here." "Yes, Lord." The guard quickly took command, but he brought the man in a moment. As soon as Lu Xue approached the courtyard, she noticed the mess on the ground and frowned imperceptibly. "Lord." Lu Xue saluted Fan Wei, who was carrying her. He tried his best to suppress the gloomy Xuanyuan fan at the bottom of his heart. Then he turned and looked at Lu Xue dressed in white and floating like an immortal. "Xueer, you''re here. Sit down." Xuanyuan fan walked over quickly, gently took Lu Xue''s hand and took her to the pavilion. At the moment of being touched by Xuanyuan fan, Lu Xue''s body is slightly stiff. It seems that she is not used to being touched by Xuanyuan fan. Xuanyuan fan didn''t notice that the gloomy mood was much better because of Lu Xue''s arrival. "Xueer, how''s the baby pill coming?" After a gentle whisper to Lu Xue, Xuanyuan fan finally couldn''t help turning the topic to what he cared about. Lu Xuegang picked up the hand of the teacup and gave a slight meal, then put the teacup down, "Lord, I have mentioned with my father that you want to ask for plastic baby pill, but my father said that my grandfather was still closed in public, so it''s really hard to disturb. What''s more, Lord, it''s only a year since you reached the peak of the golden elixir. Is it too risky to try to advance to Yuanying now? " Twelve years ago, Xuanyuan fan entered the secret land of famine, but his accomplishments in the middle of Jindan. In the first few years, Xuanyuan fan''s luck was not very good, but several adventures came one after another in the following years. Those adventures made Xuanyuan fan''s accomplishments soar from the middle of Jindan to the late of Jindan in just four or five years. One year after leaving the secret place, Xuanyuan fan''s cultivation soon soared to the peak of the golden elixir. If Xuanyuan fan''s strength soared through practical cultivation, Lu Xue would be happy for him. However, Xuanyuan fan''s soaring strength was piled up with pills. As we all know, nine times out of ten accomplishments accumulated with pills are empty. In the end, maybe we will get the talent spiritual roots through. Therefore, she was not happy about the soaring strength of Xuanyuan fan. "How to take risks?" Xuanyuan fan''s enthusiasm for Lu Xue immediately decreased by more than half, and he became a little impatient. "If I don''t have a certain grasp, how can I be determined to try to promote?" Although Xuanyuan Fan said so, he had no confidence at the bottom of his heart. He was so anxious to advance to Yuanying that he was forced by Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan. Since he left Honghuang secret land and returned to Hongtian City, his situation was almost two extremes before he entered the secret land. Even his father, who had given him great hope before, seemed to have abandoned him and cultivated the cheap seed of Xuanyuan ink, which undoubtedly made him very anxious and angry. Chapter 2244 Now there is news that Lu Zijia can refine banbu Tianji pill, so he is more eager to break through Yuanying. Only by breaking through Yuanying, his father and Emperor will pay more attention to him. And others will fear him and fear him because of his strength. At that time, all his difficulties will be solved, or even break through. Thinking of this, Xuanyuan fan''s desire for plastic baby pill became more and more urgent. "Xueer, in a few months, you will become the king''s imperial concubine. The king wants to give you the best. He doesn''t want to wrong you. Do you understand?" Xuanyuan fan''s eyes were full of affection, and his words were full of true feelings. Lu Xue''s heart beat violently to the look of shangxuanyuan fan. "Xueer knows that the Lord is good to Xueer, but her father... Xueer really has no way." Lu Xue''s face was embarrassed, and Liu Mei''s eyebrows were tightly wrinkled together. If he had seen Lu Xue in the past, Xuanyuan fan would not bear it. But at the moment, Xuanyuan fan, who desperately wanted to get the plastic baby pill, not only didn''t feel unbearable, but was excited and grabbed Xueer''s slender jade hand slightly touching the tea cup. "Xueer, you must have a way. You are Lu''s favorite daughter. As long as you sincerely beg, Lu will certainly agree." Xuanyuan Fan said more and more excited, and his hand grasping the landing snow unconsciously worked harder and harder. The stabbing pain on the wrist made one after another''s face slightly white. "Lord, you hurt me." Lu Xue struggled with her spiritual power and broke her hand from Xuanyuan fan''s hand. At this time, Xuanyuan fan realized that he was not right under his excitement, and immediately apologized with guilt and heartache, "I''m sorry Xueer, I didn''t mean it. I just care about you too much and want to give you the best." Lu Xuemei''s head was still tight and wrinkled, and her eyes seemed unmoved. Seeing this, Xuanyuan fan flashed a dark light at the bottom of his eyes. "Xueer should also know that the king''s situation is not very optimistic." With that, Xuanyuan fan didn''t know what he thought of. With a heavy sigh, he got up and walked aside with his hands on his back. Looking at the fish swimming in the water, his voice suddenly became lonely. "I said I would make Xueer the most noble woman in Hongtian. Now it seems that I''m afraid I''m going to make a mistake." Hearing the words of the most noble woman in Hongtian continent, Lu Xue, who lowered her eyes, finally had a subtle reaction. The hands under the table, unconsciously clenched up. For the temptation to become the most noble woman in Hongtian mainland, if you don''t feel excited, it''s false. What''s more, that''s what Lu Xue has been thinking. Otherwise, she will not let herself have a relationship with Xuanyuan fan when she knows that Xuanyuan fan has a positive concubine. Now I see that I am going to marry Xuanyuan fan and become Princess fan. Xuanyuan fan lost favor with the emperor, which was undoubtedly very unfavorable to her. Thinking of this, Lu Xue''s eyebrows frowned tighter. Xuanyuan fan didn''t look back at Lu Xue''s reaction, but he seemed to know what Lu Xue was thinking at the moment, and said, "if it weren''t for Lu Zijia, I wouldn''t be in a dilemma now. And Xueer, you Lu family will not be the object of gloating in Hongtian city. All that happened to the king and your Lu family now is because of Lu Zijia. " Chapter 2245 "Xueer, you must have thought that if the king and your Lu family do nothing, outsiders will think that the king and the Lu family are afraid of Lu Zijia. At that time, the king and the Lu family will only be ridiculed." Xuanyuan fan slowly turned around, walked to Lu Xue and sat down. He gently took her hand and put it in the palm of her hand. His eyes were deeply confused. "Xueer, if we don''t want to be laughed at, we must fight back. The king''s breakthrough of Yuanying is the best counterattack. At that time, the plight of Ben Wang and the Lu family will be solved, and Xueer, you will also become a Taoist companion of Yuanying''s strong. " I have to say that Xuanyuan fan is very good at catching Lu Xue. Lu Xue is really excited at the moment. Yuan Ying is strong. Even the Lu family, which has become one of the four families, has only two Yuan Ying strong. If she becomes a Taoist companion of Yuanying''s strong, her identity will rise several degrees both in the Lu family and in the whole Hongtian continent. Thinking of the pictures of the elders who often told their family how to behave respectfully towards her, Lu Xue felt an unprecedented sense of pleasure at the bottom of her heart. "As you know, my father is the owner of the Lu family, but his voice is not high. But don''t worry, Lord. I will try my best to persuade my father when I go back. If I still can''t, I will ask my brother to persuade my father with me. My father has always valued my brother. If you let him speak, you should be more confident. " Although Lu Xue was very excited about the big cake drawn by Xuanyuan fan to her, she didn''t completely lose her mind and didn''t say anything. Without Lu Xue''s affirmation, Xuanyuan fan was dissatisfied. But I also know that I can''t push too hard, otherwise it will only outweigh the loss. Then Xuanyuan fan changed the subject and developed feelings with Lu Xue. A few hours later, Lu Xuecai left King fan''s house with a crimson face. "Miss Lu." Lu Xuegang left the scope of King fan''s house and met Shi Ningning who came out of the alley. Shi Ningning was a little surprised, but soon showed a clear color. "Shi side imperial concubine." Lu Xue nodded slightly to Shi Ningning, saying hello. Looking at Lu Xue''s Crimson face that hasn''t completely subsided, Shi Ningning, who has experience, doesn''t know what happened when Lu Xue and Xuanyuan fan stayed together. The bottom of his eyes flashed a touch of resentment. "Miss Lu, it is said that you are noble, white and like a floating fairy. But how amazing would it be to let others know that you, a noble and white floating fairy, would spend all day with your fiance before she got married? " Shi Ningning looked ferocious and terrible, and his eyes staring at Lu Xue were as if they had been poisoned. Lu Xue''s face was very ugly when Shi Ningning pointed out her relationship with Xuanyuan fan. Although many people have known about her relationship with Xuanyuan fan, it has not been widely known. If Shi Ningning spreads out at this time, her reputation will be completely destroyed. "Princess Shi, you might as well care more about your sister than you have time to stare at me and the prince. I heard that your sister''s situation in the Liang family doesn''t seem very good. As a sister, you should be very worried?" Lu Xue said expressionless and wanted to bypass Shi Ningning and leave. However, Shi Ningning blocked her way again. "Lu Xue, you''re shameless. You''re a bitch!" Shi Ningning was irritated by Lu Xue''s words, and his words naturally had no scruples. Chapter 2246 "Pa -" As Shi Ningning''s voice fell, Lu Xue slapped her in the face. The strength of Shi Ningning''s mouth spilled a touch of bright red blood. "Shi Ningning, do you know what you''re talking about?" Lu Xue stared at Shi Ningning coldly. The pressure belonging to the early stage of Jindan suddenly shrouded over Shi Ningning''s head. It seems that as long as Shi Ningning doesn''t say what he wants to hear, the majestic pressure will fall immediately. Shi Ningning subconsciously wanted to fight back, but when he realized the powerful pressure over his head, his face immediately turned pale. "You''d better think about it clearly, otherwise, don''t blame me, the future Princess fan, for teaching you a nonsense concubine!" Seeing the resentment towards her in Shi Ningning''s eyes, Lu Xuehan warned with a face. Shi Ningning''s hands on his side tightly clenched into fists, and the resentment under his eyes almost turned into reality. But she didn''t succeed in the end and changed her words to make Lu Xue satisfied. "My brain is not clear at the moment, so I can talk nonsense!" Shi Ningning hates to gnash his teeth. In his heart, he wants to frustrate Lu Xue. However, she was just in the later stage of foundation construction, and she was not Lu Xue''s opponent in the early stage of Jindan. "Pa pa" Lu Xue did not forgive Shi Ningning because she said what she wanted to hear. On the contrary, without saying a word, he slapped her twice, which was stronger than before, and directly beat the man into a mess and sat down on the ground. "You..." Shi Ningning covered his beaten face and fell to the ground. It took a long time to react. He suddenly looked up and wanted to scold. But when she looked at Shanglu Xue''s icy eyes, all the abusive words were blocked in her throat and couldn''t say a word. Shi Ningning hated his eyes, but he could only suppress them. "It was you who rejected the Lord. Why did you provoke him after the Lord married me?" Seeing Lu Xue step away, Shi Ningning is unwilling to shout and scold her back. Lu Xue paused and said, "I didn''t provoke the Lord, but the Lord couldn''t let me go, and I just chose it. What''s wrong? What''s more, you will be dismissed not entirely because of me, but because you bored the king. So, you will end up like this. You are to blame. Who is to blame? " "If you don''t often walk with the Lord, how can the Lord not let you go? It''s clearly that you deliberately......" seduced! Before the word "SEDUCTION" was said, Shi Ningning was suddenly hit by a powerful spiritual force and flew out. "Poof poof -" Shi Ningning''s back slammed into the wall of the street. At the moment of sliding against the wall, a mouthful of blood burst out. As soon as Lu Xue shook her sleeves and turned around, she looked coldly at Shi Ningning, who was in disorder, "Princess Shi, you are talking nonsense again. This time, I''ll give the prince a face and teach you a lesson. If there is another time, don''t blame me for being cruel. " Speaking of this, Lu Xue suddenly raised a delicate smile, but what she said made Shi Ningning resentful. "I believe the Lord knows, and he won''t blame me. Maybe he will be happy that I helped the Lord solve a concubine room that only talks nonsense." After the words, Lu Xue no longer pays attention to Shi Ningning, who is unwilling, and directly turns around and leaves. Chapter 2247 "Cough -- poof --" After a violent cough, Shi Ningning suddenly ejected a mouthful of blood again, and the whole person looked very embarrassed. "Lu Xue, you bitch, wait for me. I will never forget it!" Shi Ningning stood up shakily holding the wall and looked at the direction Lu Xue left. A moment later, she looked in the direction of King fan''s house. For a long time, she seemed to have made a decision, and a trace of ruthlessness flashed at the bottom of her eyes. "Lord, you are the first to apologize to me. You can''t blame me for being cruel." "Since you don''t give me a way to live, I will never make you feel better!" Shi Ningning finally took a deep look at the magnificent King fan''s house, and then resolutely turned and left in the opposite direction. ¡­¡­ Hongtian college. "Shi Ningning wants to see me and wants to talk to me?" Sitting in the yard, Lu Zijia, who was refining the array flag, was a little surprised when he heard the report from the guard. The report guard nodded slightly, "yes, and said that there is one thing you will be interested in, Master Lu." "What''s up?" Lu Zijia put away an array flag that had just been refined and asked curiously. "She didn''t say." "Let her in!" "Yes." The guard answered respectfully and then went to the gate of the courtyard. A moment later, Shi Ningning stood in front of Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia was lying comfortably on the recliner at the moment. The whole person looked lazy. He looked up at Shi Ningning standing against the light, slightly raised his eyebrows and directly asked, "Princess fan, what''s the matter with me?" Looking at the lazy and very comfortable Lu Zijia, Shi Ningning was unable to express his frustration. People who were once ignored by her have become the existence she can only look up to ten years later. Seriously, things are changeable, which makes people feel bad. "How can you let go of our Shi family?" Shi Ningning''s hands on his side slowly clenched into fists. Obviously, he was still a little nervous. After all, today''s Lu Zijia is no longer the ant she could crush at any time. On the contrary, he has become a weak person who can be easily crushed by the other party. Hearing the speech, Lu Zijia smiled and asked, "is that what Princess fan wants to talk to me about? Sorry, I''m not interested, please. " Lu Zijia said, leisurely making an invitation gesture, which is the meaning of seeing off the guests. "This is just one of them. Why are you in a hurry?" Shi Ningning was angry, but she could only bite her teeth and bear it when she thought of the other party''s current identity. Lu Zijia looked at her strangely, "am I worried? I''m not in a hurry. I just don''t want to waste my time. " Instead of being wasted by Shi Ningning here, it''s better to refine several array flags. I don''t know what''s going on with her family. Has the thunder guiding array arranged for Dean Ke and them been completed. Alas, if it hadn''t been for avoiding the attention of spies hidden in the college, she would have followed. Shi Ningning''s face flushed with Lu Zijia''s Frank words, but he was helpless. "I''m here to make a deal with you." To prevent being hit by Lu Zijia''s bluntly, before Lu Zijia asked, Shi Ningning continued, "I''ll tell you what king fan has done secretly, as long as you let go of our Shi family." The idea of making a deal with Lu Zijia has been under consideration since one month, but I haven''t made up my mind. The content of the transaction has changed from flying wings to letting Shi Jia go. Chapter 2248 As long as the deal is successful, her sister will no longer be targeted by the Shi family, or even give up her sister. And she will become a hero of the Shi family. At that time, she and the family proposed to make peace with King fan, and the family will certainly agree. As long as she successfully returns to the Shi family, she will still be the legitimate daughter of the Shi family and enjoy all the glory of the identity of the legitimate daughter of the Shi family. However, will things really go as she wants? "Princess fan, what did you say? I didn''t catch you. Can you say it again? " Lu Zijia pulled her ears and wondered if she had heard wrong. What did Shi Ningning do secretly with Xuanyuan fan to trade with her? Isn''t your mind confused with anger? She is not Xuanyuan fan''s political enemy. Even if she knows what Xuanyuan fan did secretly, what can she do? What''s more, if she wants to pull Xuanyuan fan down, she doesn''t have to be so troublesome at all. Moreover, even if Xuanyuan fan doesn''t need her, she has lost that position. Just half an hour ago, the general vice president helped the emperor bring her a sentence: The next emperor will never be Xuanyuan fan, let her rest assured. For Xuanyuan fan, who covets that position, nothing can beat him more than losing the throne. Lu Zijia guessed that the emperor would ask the general vice president to bring her such a sentence at this time, probably because she could refine half a step sky level pill. But anyway, it''s good news for her. Thought that Lu Zijia deliberately pretended not to hear clearly, Shi Ningning was not angry, but he still held his temper and said, "Master Lu, don''t you want to know who really wanted to attack Delin more than ten years ago?" Lu Zijia, who was about to be invited out by the guard, couldn''t help looking slightly frozen. A moment later, he said quietly, "more than ten years ago?" "Yes, more than ten years ago, before you came to participate in the examination of Hongtian college." Seeing that Lu Zijia''s expression had not changed at all, Shi Ningning, who was still full of confidence, couldn''t help becoming a little impatient. "Master Lu, you have to think clearly. You missed this opportunity to know the truth. You won''t have that opportunity in the future." Shi Ningning''s words are obviously threatening Lu Zijia. However, Lu Zijia smiled carelessly, "I appreciate Princess fan''s kindness, but I don''t need this opportunity." Shi Ningning said at the beginning that he didn''t need to use his brain to deal with Xuanyuan fan''s secret affairs. According to Shi Ningning''s words, it can be inferred that Xuanyuan fan was the cashier who really shot at De Lin country. With such a big mistake, it can be seen that Shi Ningning was in chaos before stepping into her yard. Take the initiative to talk about transactions with others, but I can''t calm down. I don''t know whether Shi Ningning is stupid or stupid. Seeing Lu Zijia''s disapproval, Shi Ningning was surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect Lu Zijia to react like this. Shi Ningning just wanted to continue to say something, but he was suddenly blessed to his heart and suddenly realized his major mistake. "You, you... I...!" Realizing that he had leaked his words, Shi Ningning was filled with regret. He even had the heart to kill himself. She was confused at such a critical moment. It was, it was Lu Zijia raised her eyes slightly and looked at Shi Ningning, who seemed to cry angrily. She was in a good mood and showed a brilliant smile. "Thank Princess fan for coming to give me such an unexpected surprise." Chapter 2249 "You..." Looking at Lu Zijia''s extremely dazzling smile, Shi Ningning couldn''t help but want to scold her shameless. But as soon as the words came to my mouth, I couldn''t go on. Just because now she has no courage to say those two words. Shi Ningning took a few deep breaths and tried his best to calm himself down. "Don''t you want to know why King fan wanted to do something to De Lin country?" Shi Ningning knew that remorse was useless at the moment. He could only force himself to calm down while delaying time and trying to dig another chip in his mind. "Why?" Lu Zijia still didn''t care much. He smiled and easily said an answer, "it''s just that he wants to sit in that position more easily. Unfortunately, he doesn''t have the life to sit in that position in his life." Of course, there is another possibility. That is, unwilling to be bound and suppressed by today''s emperor, secretly subdue small countries, so that they can have enough ability to oppose the emperor in the future. Listening to Lu Zijia''s easily guessed answer, Shi Ningning''s heart finally calmed down. Suddenly, it was a little chaotic again. At this moment, she clearly realized how terrible Lu Zijia was. She is extremely intelligent, thoughtful and clear-minded. It''s like all conspiracies are completely transparent in her eyes. When you think about it carefully, it''s really chilling. It''s not too unjust that she was planted in Lu Zijia''s hands. "I finally understand why you can reach today''s height in such a short time." Shi Ningning seemed to have figured something out, and some subtle changes took place in the whole person in an instant. Looking at Shi Ningning with a face of "I finally understand", Lu Zijia felt puzzled. She didn''t seem to say anything meaningful or do anything terrible, did she? So, what did Shi Ningning understand? "Master Lu, didn''t you get angry when King fan secretly united with Helian''s family to attack the state of Delin, which made the whole state of Delin unstable and even almost hurt your relatives?" Shi Ningning asked calmly. Lu Zijia slightly raised her eyebrows and asked, "so?" "So I can help you." Shi Ningning''s eyes were sincere and his words were sincere. "I can help Master Lu expose what king fan secretly did. As a condition, I hope Master Lu can remove the Shi family from the blacklist." Xu Shi finally recognized the current situation, and Shi Ningning''s attitude suddenly lowered a lot. Hearing the speech, Lu Zijia shook his head and smiled, "I don''t want to do a loss making business. Princess fan, please!" With that, Lu Zijia got up and walked into the house. Obviously, he didn''t want to talk to Shi Ningning any more. Shi Ningning wanted to catch up, but was stopped by a sudden guard. "Princess fan, please." The guard made a gesture of invitation towards the gate of the hospital, impressively to forcibly see off the guests. Shi Ningning ignored the guard. Seeing that Lu Zijia was about to enter the house, he quickly shouted, "King fan has always been clean. Now no one knows what king fan has done secretly except me. What I want is just a word from Master Lu. You won''t lose any money on this business. " "Wrong." Lu Zijia just stepped into the house, took back his feet, turned and looked at Shi Ningning. At this time, there was no strong sunlight. Lu Zijia saw two slightly red palm prints on Shi Ningning''s face and was slightly surprised. Chapter 2250 Thought to herself: Shi Ningning was not raped by Xuanyuan fan, so she came here to revenge Xuanyuan fan, right? However, no matter what the truth is about Shi Ningning coming to her, she is not interested. "If I take this business, I will not only lose money, but also lose a lot." Lu Zijia cleared Shi Ningning one by one. "If this business is successful, you can not only be a hero of the Shi family, but also return to the Shi family as your eldest lady. At the same time, you can retaliate against Xuanyuan fan and Lu Xue, who is about to become Princess fan. You said, "did I lose a lot in this business?" "And the most important thing." Speaking of this, Lu Zijia''s mouth caught a trace of evil radian, and his voice was light, "if I want to teach Xuanyuan fan a lesson, I don''t need to go in such a big circle. With my current status and influence, as long as I say a word, Xuanyuan fan will never turn over. You said, "is it necessary for me to do this business that I know has suffered a lot?" With that, Lu Zijia sneered and stepped into the house under Shi Ningning''s unwilling eyes. To prevent being disturbed by unimportant people, Lu Zijia went directly to the secret room, entered the ancient space, and continued to study the new pill according to the advanced spiritual plant. Lu Zijia''s "retreat" lasted a few days. Those who couldn''t find her turned to find seven gold pagodas. Seven golden pagodas that have just been cleaned for a few days, "!!!" "Oh, my God! The crying two legged monster is coming. Run!!! " The seven golden pagodas that were taking Liang Yule''s children to stroll around the college saw Lu Yixun coming towards them from a distance. He was so frightened that he turned and ran away. Liang Yule, who can''t run fast with two short legs, "??" "Oh! We left out our master''s little watch nephew! " Running half way to the pagoda, I suddenly remembered Liang Yule''s children who had been forgotten by them. I couldn''t help shouting. The others suddenly stopped when they heard the speech. "You''re the fastest. Go and bring the little guy!" Wan huanling silk kicked the furry cat fart of the pagoda. Gu urged. Taiyi Danlu nodded again and again, "yes, yes, xiaota, go quickly, otherwise it will be too late!" "Ah ah!! It''s too late. The crying two legged monster has come! " Overlord Muling flower covered her flower face with two leaves and screamed with a broken face. Mommy, Mommy, the crying two legged monster is coming. It has to hide first. While thinking about this, Overlord Muling flower "swished" into the flower bed and hid himself. The others found a place to hide, stretched out half their heads and looked forward stealthily. "It''s over, why don''t you know to run!" Seeing Lu Yixun getting closer and closer to Liang Yule, snow wolf couldn''t bear to look straight and covered one of his eyes with his claws. The other eye was swollen and full of sympathy. The nether world shivered with cold fire. "The little cousin of the master is really stupid. Why don''t you know to run!" Overlord Lei Lingshu waved his branches and said with pity, "I don''t think the little guy doesn''t run, but he is scared to run by the crying foot monster. What a pity..." "Oh! Don''t move! Where can a tree move without wisdom? " The pagoda, startled by the "big move" of overlord Lei Ling tree, immediately swept its tail and asked overlord Lei Ling tree to stay still. Chapter 2251 "Oh, little tree, why do you make yourself so big? Hurry up and make it smaller!" Hearing the news, he turned his head and looked at the WAN Huan Ling silk of overlord Lei Ling tree. He was also scared and hurried. "Yes, little tree, hurry up and be small." Overlord Muling flower used two small leaves to hold her, leaving only a flower the size of a quail egg. She was full of complacency, "look, how small and lovely I am. Even if I move, it is not easy to be noticed." The overlord Lei Ling tree, which has shrunk into a seedling state, "..." these guys, do you want it to change back to the rhythm of seeds? But the problem is, it doesn''t have this skill! However, without changing back to seed skills, it can only pretend to be a small sapling that has just sprouted and grown and has not possessed wisdom. "Look, look, the little guy is caught crying and hawing!" "Ah... Poor little fellow." "The little guy has been with wailing haw for a long time. Will he also cry haw?" "Should, should not? Didn''t the little guy say he wouldn''t cry? " "The little guy is so strong that he won''t be infected by that terrible crying and hawing two legged monster." "Yes, definitely not!" At the thought that Liang Yule might become another little crying and hawing two legged monster, the seven of the pagodas immediately couldn''t control their own shaking. It was a shudder! Liang Yule, who is worried by the seven of the Jinta, is now answering Lu Yixun''s question with a pure face. "Little tower, they remembered that they had important things to do, so they left." Liang Yule children''s face is not red and their heart is not jumping. They help Jinta seven find an excuse. After being tortured, tortured, treated, and even several times of life and death, he could not really maintain a pure heart like other eight or nine year old children, otherwise he could not walk out of his father''s Prince''s house alive. Of course, he cherishes those who are good to him. Because he has been tortured and abused for many years, he knows that others'' kindness to him is the most precious. "Well..." After listening to Liang Yule''s explanation, Lu Yixun''s reddish eyes didn''t overflow tears, but he still felt a little wronged, "but it''s too coincidental. I''m looking for them." Liang Yule blinked and automatically ignored the words in front of her, "what''s the matter with my sister looking for Lord xiaota? I can tell you. " At the moment, Liang Yule is like a real eight or nine year old child, which is difficult to alert people. However, Lu Yixun shook his head after thinking about it, "I, I want to talk to them myself." "Oh, all right." Liang Yule, who was rejected, was not disappointed, but seemed more clever. "Sister, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go first?" With that, Liang Yule waved a small hand to Lu Yixun and was about to turn around and leave. "Wait." When Liang Yule turned away, Lu Yixun noticed the small and exquisite silver wings on his back. The wings are not big. From the front of Liang Yule, they are just blocked. "What are your wings made of? How lovely. " Lu Yixun''s eyes were full of love when she looked at the small silver wings. Obviously, she liked the small wings very much. Noticing Lu Yixun''s favorite eyes, Liang Yule showed a shy and happy smile, "this pair of wings came from a spirit tool. I don''t know what to refine." Chapter 2252 "What? Spirit, spirit tool? " Lu Yixun seemed to hear something incredible. Her beautiful eyes widened slightly, "how is this possible? Your wings are so small. If they are really spiritual tools, what can they do? " Liang Yule did not continue to explain, but directly took practical actions to tell Lu Yixun the facts. The wings, the size of Liang Yule''s back, turned into huge silver wings three meters long in an instant. Take a closer look, it''s completely a flying wing! "Flying, flying wings!" Obviously, Lu Yixun also saw, "this, this... How can your flying wings, how can they change their size?" "Aunt Biao said it was so convenient, and I was too small. Aunt Biao said that if my wings were too big, it would be easy to fall when walking." Liang Yule raised his small face and said sincerely. But if you look carefully, you will find that a trace of embarrassment flashed in his eyes. Obviously, he thought of the embarrassing thing that he fell and chewed mud in front of Lu Zijia''s cousin. "You, you mean, your flying wings were given to you by Master Lu?" Lu Yixun''s beautiful eyes stared bigger, and a touch of jealousy flashed in her eyes. Of course, she didn''t even notice it. But it happened that Liang Yule, who was very sensitive to other people''s emotions, caught it. Liang Yule lowered his eyes, so that people couldn''t see the mood in his eyes. He only whispered, "well." When Lu Yixun got the affirmative answer, he felt a little bad for a while, and he was a little wronged. "Master Lu is very kind to you." For such a small watch nephew, Lu Zijia has made great efforts to improve the flight wings for Liang Yule, so as to facilitate the use of Liang Yule''s small watch nephew. Isn''t it nice? Lu Yixun didn''t find the sour meaning in her tone, but Liang Yule heard it. On Bai Nen''s small face, he gradually became expressionless, and his voice was obviously cold. "Of course, aunt Biao and uncle Biao are very good to me. When I grow up and become stronger, I will be very good to Aunt Biao and uncle Biao." This may be just childish words in others'' ears, but no one knows that this is Liang Yule''s oath. In Liang Yule''s mind, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan are undoubtedly his salvation. His redemption with his mother. He could not forget that his mother was tortured to death by those people in order to protect him. I can''t forget the picture of my mother getting possessed in order to become stronger. Although his mother has been trying to hide it, even his grandparents and uncles have been hidden by his mother, but he knows it, because he inadvertently saw his mother''s obsession. But in order not to worry his mother, he buried all this in his heart. "Yes, yes..." Lu Yixun obviously absentmindedly replied. When she came back, Liang Yule had already disappeared. The other side. "Little guy, are you okay? Did that crying two legged monster bully you? " "Little guy, why don''t you know how to run? The crying two legged monster is terrible. When you see him later, you will run away at the first time, okay? " "Yes, yes, you can''t scold and kick. It''s too oppressive!" "Alas, do we have to go out less in the next few days?" "Yes, what if you can''t run away next time?" Chapter 2253 "Isn''t that too oppressive? If we let others know, where will our face go? " "Yes! I''ve lived for several years, but I''m hiding from a yellow haired girl? Is it decent? " "It''s not decent, but what if the crying two legged monster comes again? Are you on top? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Yule, who was originally in a bad mood because of Lu Yixun, listened to the seven words of concern from you and me in Jinta. The negative emotions soon dispersed and replaced by warm pleasure. "I can top it." In the golden tower seven all fell into silence immediately, Liang Yule raised his hand and said. "You?" The seven of the pagodas looked at Liang Yule in unison, with obvious doubt in their eyes. "Can you do that?" The pagoda looked him up and down and doubted him very much. Taiyi Dan stove also opened, "yes, just a little bit of you, can you resist it?" Recalling Lu Yixun''s crying skills, Taiyi Danlu couldn''t help shivering. "Don''t force yourself, little fellow!" Deeply learned Lu yifuming cry and haw the powerful king of wood flowers, not willing to persuade. "Yes, don''t force it. If something happens to you, the master will scold us." The snow wolf thought so. Of course, it doesn''t matter to scold. What they fear most is that the owner will deduct their rations! You know, when their owners deduct their rations, they are not merciful at all. Think about it, it''s really sad! "Not reluctantly." Liang Yule shook his head firmly, "I can resist it. I just resisted it, didn''t I?" "Yes." The seven of the pagodas remembered that the little guy had just escaped from the terrible claw of the crying two legged monster. "How do you feel?" The pagoda blinked cat''s eyes and stared at Liang Yule''s face. The other six also stared at Liang Yule''s face, obviously to see if he was uncomfortable. Liang Yule tilted his head, raised his hand and pinched his small faces on both sides. He was full of innocence and said, "I don''t feel much! That sister seems to be stuttering! " Seven gold pagodas, "..." the little guy looks fragile and weak. I didn''t expect that he can resist so much! "Well, if the crying two legged monster comes again, you''ll rush up and resist, you know?" The pagoda jumped onto Liang Yule''s small shoulder and patted his back neck with furry claws. The furry touch of the back neck made Liang Yule subconsciously shrink his neck, and then solemnly ordered his little head, "well, don''t worry, I will resist." With the guarantee of Liang Yule, the seven of Jinta naturally gave up their plan to hide from Lu Yixun. So the next day, Keng''s father met Lu Yixun who came to the door. Similarly, the seven reflective children of the pagoda left Liang Yule in the same place and quickly ran away and hid themselves. It''s agreed that the defiant Liang Yule children, "..." "Sister, what can I do for you?" Liang Yule raised his head and looked at Lu Yixun who had come to him. He asked with pure curiosity. Lu Yixun looked at the running direction of the seven golden pagodas, and his wronged eyes turned red. "Are they actually hiding from me, Mr. golden pagoda? I, am I annoying the Jinta adults? I, I sob... " Chapter 2254 Looking at Lu Yixun who suddenly cried, Liang Yule''s face showed a dazed color. It was obvious that she didn''t understand why Lu Yixun suddenly cried. "Sister, what''s the matter with you?" Liang Yule frowned and said in a waxy voice, "little tower, they don''t hate their sister! Maybe... Maybe Lord xiaota, they are afraid that they don''t even know who you are. How can they hate you? " I don''t know whether it is intentional or unintentional. Liang Yule''s tone of voice is surprisingly similar to that of Lu Yixun. Lu Yixun, who was still crying, was stunned. Obviously, she didn''t expect Liang Yule to say something that made her very embarrassed. In an instant, Lu Yixun''s face turned pink because of embarrassment. "Yes, is that so? That, that''s really my misunderstanding. Yes, I''m sorry. " While wiping the tears on her face with a handkerchief, Lu Yixun reluctantly smiled with a sincere apology. However, Liang Yule looked at her strangely and said, "my sister didn''t apologize to me. Why do you apologize to me?" Lu Yixun, who was hit by Liang Yule again, suddenly froze with a smile, "huh? Um! Yes, yes, it''s me... " Before Lu Yixun''s voice fell completely, Liang Yule spoke again. "Sister, I''m sorry for the little tower, so the object of sister''s apology should be the little tower, are you right?" Liang Yule''s little face at the moment is full of harmless color, just like a real child without taboo. But in fact, he did it on purpose. Although he didn''t feel malicious from Lu Yixun, he didn''t like the feeling Lu Yixun gave him. In addition, the seven of the Jinta avoid Lu Yixun like snakes and scorpions, which makes him dislike Lu Yixun. After being frustrated by Liang Yule again and again, Lu Yixun couldn''t help being wronged and angry, but his words were still soft, weak and harmless. "Uh huh, yes, when I see Lord Jinta and them, I, I will apologize to them." "Yes, yes, Xiao Le, can you take me to see Lord Jinta? I, I really have something very important. I want to find master Jinta. Bye, please, Xiaole. " Lu Yixun looked at Liang Yule with a slightly resentful look in her eyes, and her face was even more pitiful. If the average man, I''m afraid he can''t help but feel pity. But now, standing in front of Lu Yixun is Liang Yule, a nine-year-old kid. He doesn''t understand what to pity. Therefore, Lu Yixun was not surprised to be hit again by the children from Liang Yule. "No." Liang Yule shook his head without hesitation and refused, "aunt Biao said, I can''t take strangers home. I don''t know your sister, so naturally I can''t take you home." In fact, Lu Zijia didn''t say that. Liang Yule was obviously pulling up the tiger skin to make a coat! Lu Yixun couldn''t help but worry, "how can I be a stranger? I, I, my two brothers are good friends of Master Lu. Naturally, I am not a stranger. Besides, Lord Jinta, they should still remember me. Master Lu and master Mu array entertained me specially not long ago. Many people know this. Just ask about it. " Chapter 2255 Lu Yixun said it sincerely, but Liang Yule shook his head again. "Aunt Biao said that hearing is false, and what she saw with her own eyes may not be true, so I still can''t take my sister home. Sister, if you really have something important, you can tell me and I''ll tell you. " After a pause, Liang Yule added a few words, "of course, if I can''t know what my sister said, my sister can directly use the jade slips to let me hand them over on my behalf." Liang Yule said this, obviously he has taken a step back. However, Lu Yixun was still unwilling. At the same time, he felt more and more wronged. "I really know Master Lu, and Master Lu and Mu array master have really entertained me in person. Why don''t you believe me?" Speaking of the back, Lu yifumi''s voice became choked up, and there was still a little bit of crying. "I don''t believe my sister. I just can''t take my sister home." Liang Yule also has a face of grievance. A pair of round little eyes are tired. "Aunt Biao said that many strange millet and strange aunts outside will abduct children. Let Xiaole be careful. Xiaole has talked to her sister. It''s the limit. There can''t be more. " With that, Liang Yule took a few steps back, away from Lu Yixun. That move seemed to say that Lu Yixun was the strange aunt who abducted the child. Lu Yixun, who was already tearful, was immediately angry with Liang Yule''s words and actions. "You, you... Woo woo..." Lu Yixun was really angry and cried. Of course, there was also injustice. Yu Guang saw someone coming. After Liang Yule''s eyes rolled around, he suddenly cried with a loud voice. The voice was so loud that he even heard several gold pagodas 100 meters away. "Wow - sister, I don''t know you. I really can''t take you home. Wow -" Liang Yule was "crying" and was full of Wei Quba''s words. A few people who happened to pass by heard Liang Yule''s words and immediately set their eyes on Lu Yixun. "Is that Lu Yixun? Isn''t she an alchemist? How could it be in our runshu academy? " "I saw her walking around the sixth hospital these two days. It seems that she is looking for someone." "Isn''t that what you''re looking for? Why do I look a little familiar to this child? " "This child is Master Lu''s little cousin. Of course, he looks familiar!" "Master Lu''s little cousin? Then why don''t you see them? Aren''t they inseparable from Master Lu''s little cousin? " "Maybe I left temporarily, but was Master Lu''s little cousin bullied? Shall we go over and have a look? The children are crying miserably. " "Let''s go and see what''s going on." So, several people quickly approached and coaxed Liang Yule as soon as they opened their mouth. "What''s the matter with you, little friend? Good, tell your sister, will your sister help you? " A round faced nun bent down and coaxed softly with a smile. Another tall female nun agreed, "yes, yes, my sisters help you. Children don''t cry." The remaining two nuns coaxed Liang Yule with you and me, completely ignoring Lu Yixun. Lu Yixun, who was ignored, felt more aggrieved, and her tears pattered more fiercely. She looked really aggrieved. Chapter 2256 Liang Yule finally stopped crying because of the efforts of her four little sisters, xiunu. However, she was still red eyed, which made people feel pity. "Thank you, sisters. I''m fine." Liang Yule''s children seemed embarrassed to lower their heads, impressively looking shy. Seeing him like this, the hearts of the four female nuns were soft and confused, and there was another burst of comfort. When the four nuns finally remembered another Lu Yixun, it was a quarter of an hour later. "Yixun, why did you make the children cry?" "Yes, Yixun, I''m just a child. What do you do to make people cry?" "Just now I can hear that people don''t know you. Why do you insist that people take you home?" "Yes, Yixun, what do you have to do to go to the children''s home, let alone the children, that is, we won''t take strangers home casually. Don''t you know this, Yixun?" With the accusations of the four nuns, Lu Yixun''s tears fell more fiercely. His mouth opened and closed, anxious to explain, but he was stunned that he couldn''t say why. In the eyes of the four nuns, she could not argue. Therefore, the words of criticism became more severe, and Lu Yixun covered his mouth and ran away crying. Looking at Lu Yixun, who was crying and hawing away, the four nuns couldn''t help looking at each other. "Are we... Going too far?" "Yes... Yixun seems to have a good relationship with Master Lu. Will we cause trouble like this?" "Should, should not? This is because Xun''s classmates are wrong first. We just can''t see her bullying a child. Master Lu should understand it? " "But Master Lu didn''t hesitate to fight against the Lu family, one of the four families, for the sake of Yixun''s two brothers not long ago. Now Yixun has been wronged. Will master Lu also..." Thinking of this, the four nuns were a little flustered. They are just children of the small families of their affiliated countries. It is their greatest luck to enter Hongtian college. But once the bad luck turned into bad luck, they couldn''t imagine what the consequences would be. Just when the four nuns were in panic, Liang Yule, who was protected behind them, said, "sisters, don''t worry. My aunt is reasonable and won''t blame my sisters." Hearing the speech, the four nuns were stunned at first, and then quickly turned around and looked down at Liang Yule. "That, that''s great." "Yes, in fact, we just think that Yixun''s bullying children is too much, so we can be so strict." "Yes, we really didn''t mean it." They didn''t expect Lu Yixun to be so vulnerable. If they misunderstood, Lu Yixun could explain clearly. They didn''t give Lu Yixun a chance to explain. But Lu Yixun didn''t even explain. What''s wrong? In order to help his four little sisters feel more at ease, Liang Yule sold a cute child with a red face, "aunt Biao is kind to me. I will make it clear to Aunt Biao. My sisters are at ease." Sure enough, when they heard Liang Yule''s "guarantee" again, the four women were relieved. After the four nuns also left, the seven of the pagoda appeared quickly. Chapter 2257 "Little fellow, didn''t you say you could resist it? Why did you cry so miserably just now?" "Yes, yes, did that crying two legged monster bully you? We will avenge you! " "Revenge? Are you sure? " "Er... Well, forget it. What if I let the master know that I did something to the crying two legged monster, and deduct my rations?" "Cut! I thought you were so tough! " "I''m just a spirit instrument. Where''s the Qi?" After hearing Wan huanling silk''s righteous retort, the other six gave it a white eye. Listening to the dialogue between the seven, Liang Yule blinked suspiciously and asked tentatively, "does aunt Biao have a good relationship with the sister just now?" "Average!" Jinta reluctantly gave such an answer. In fact, if Lu Yixun were not their master''s nominal sister, the master would definitely put Lu Yixun to refuse to come and go. Just because Lu Yixun''s words don''t agree, his ability is too powerful to resist. Of course, the most important point is that Lu Yixun doesn''t make sense at all. To put it simply and roughly, it''s stupid without knowing it, but you think you''re making up too much. Others remind her, but think others don''t like her and hate her, and then they cry. Who can stand such a person! It''s really admirable that the little crazy brothers can raise such a god man sister! The answer of the pagoda confused Liang Yule, "since the relationship is general, why does aunt Biao withhold your rations for that sister?" Wan huanling silk was surprised and quickly corrected, "I was hypothetical, not true! Although the master always says to deduct our rations when he disagrees, he often just talks about it and doesn''t really deduct it. " "Yes, yes, unless we really annoy the master, the master will deduct our rations." The golden pagoda is also busy. This matter must be explained clearly, otherwise it will reach the owner''s ears. They are afraid that they will really be deprived of rations! For the sake of food rations, they must swear to the death to protect their master''s reputation! They''re so hard. "Is that so?" Liang Yule still looked puzzled, "but Lord xiaota, your attitude towards that little sister is very different from others. If others, Lord xiaota, you kick people directly. But when you see that little sister, little tower, you hide like a mouse seeing a cat. Why? " "Hey, you little fart. Boy, don''t use descriptions!" "That''s right. We''re just going away for a while." "Yes, you little boy, don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand, okay? We are powerful elixirs. Will we be afraid of a yellow haired girl who has just built a foundation? It''s ridiculous! " "Yes, just the Yellow haired girl. We can blow her away with one breath." After listening to Liang Yule''s children''s description of counsellors, the seven golden pagodas immediately exploded to defend themselves. However, Liang Yule insisted on his own point of view, "but Lord xiaota, you are obviously very upset and still don''t blow people away!" Seven golden pagodas, "..." this dead kid, can''t he be so sensitive? "Ah, what do you know about adults? In short, the crying two legged monster can''t kick fly for the time being." Taiyi Dan stove has two small fat hands on his waist, an old-fashioned education way. Chapter 2258 Liang Yule looked down at Taiyi''s Dan stove and couldn''t see his waist high Fuwa spirit, "... OK." Lord xiaota, their reaction is obviously that they can''t tell him the truth, so he won''t ask. But Taiyi said he couldn''t do it, but he didn''t say he couldn''t move his mouth. Well, if you meet that ''sister'' again, he''ll just move his mouth, just like that just now. If the "sister" is knowledgeable, she won''t come again, will she? However, Liang Yule overestimated Lu Yixun''s Eq. The next day, Lu Yixun appeared again. The seven golden pagodas were still as fast and hid as they had been two times before. "Sister, do you have anything else?" Liang Yule raised her harmless little face and looked at Lu Yixun. Lu Yixun looked at the reverse direction of the seven golden pagodas leaving, with a gloomy face. "Are they suddenly busy today, Mr. golden pagoda? What a coincidence... " Lu yifuming said unintentionally, and Liang Yule pretended not to understand the meaning of her words. "Yes, the adults of the tower are very busy." "Really?" Lu Yixun looked down at Liang Yule deeply, "but I heard that Lord Jinta will accompany you out every day and give you a lot of treasures. Little friend, although the Jinta adults like you, you shouldn''t be arrogant because of your favor. It''s wrong to take it for granted. " While Lu Yixun was talking, she couldn''t help glancing at Liang Yule. The color of jealousy in her eyes was very obvious, but she still didn''t notice it. "Proud of being spoiled?" Liang Yule seemed to be frightened. His round eyes were red. "I, I am not proud of being spoiled. Sister, you can''t talk nonsense." Looking at Liang Yule''s frightened appearance, Lu Yixun not only couldn''t bear it, but also felt a little proud at the bottom of his heart. The feeling of being oppressed by Liang Yule dissipated at this moment. "If you are not proud of your pet, why do you want Lord Jinta to accompany you every day?" Lu Yixun was like the truth and said with awe inspiring justice, "you know that the Jinta adults are busy, but you still want them to come out with you. What is it that they are not proud of being spoiled? Little Taoist friend, you should know how to be content. Although you are Master Lu''s little cousin, you can''t do whatever you want with this identity. If you do this, you will only make people bored. Do you understand? " Lu Yixun impressively educated Liang Yule with the appearance of a close sister. She didn''t feel anything wrong. It was Liang Yule who looked at her and gradually became a little strange. "Sister, I didn''t ask Lord xiaota to accompany me out, but Lord xiaota took me out for a walk. Lord xiaota, they say it''s not good for me to be too quiet, so take me out for a walk. It would be better if I could make a few friends. " Speaking of this, Liang Yule suddenly changed her look, followed Lu Yixun''s look, and said solemnly, "sister, don''t you think what you just said is very suitable for you? You''re just boring, don''t you understand? " With that, Liang Yule left with a little hand on his back and a sigh, regardless of Lu Yixun''s reaction. Lu Yixun, who was left alone, was suffocated and wronged, and tears fell down. Unfortunately, Liang Yule, who left with short legs, didn''t mean to look back. Although some people around saw her crying from a distance, they just took a cold look and left without the slightest intention to comfort the beauty. Chapter 2259 "Will the crying two legged monster come back tomorrow?" "No? It''s been three days in a row. No matter how stupid you are, you can know we''re deliberately avoiding her? " "It''s possible that this crying haw two foot monster''s EQ doesn''t seem to be very high. It''s hard to do!" "I think crying and hawing is not a problem of low EQ, but a real lack of heart." "Alas... How on earth did they raise such a wonderful sister? Can you let the little madmen come back quickly and take their wonderful sister away? " "Why don''t we walk out of the college tomorrow? Anyway, we can protect the little guy. We''re not afraid that the little guy will be bullied. " "OK, that''s it. I''m almost finished with my cakes. I have to buy more balls this time." Wan huanling silk is full of happy words. Although they don''t have to eat to eat, they just like to have a mouth addiction. This hobby is learned from their master! "The general vice president has just ordered that in order to prevent evil cultivation from sneaking into the college, the college will start martial law from today. All personnel in the college are not allowed to enter and leave the college at will. It''s not easy for you to go out." The seven golden pagodas were discussing happily, and a slightly old voice suddenly sounded from behind them. The seven golden pagodas seemed to have known that someone was behind them, and turned around very calmly. I saw a middle-aged man wearing a green gun and looking like a human model. He looked at them with a smile. His obscene and trivial appearance was the strange millet in their main population. There were trees and trees! "Is it you strange millet who has been stalking us? Come on, what do you want? Robbery? murder and burn? Or kill and seize treasure! " Taiyi Dan stove sat on the back of the snow wolf, his hands around his chest, a small shape of dragging, and repaired a fierce way for the green robed man. Suddenly he knew that he had already exposed the green robed man Xiu, "..." so he thought he was hiding well. In the eyes of these contract beasts, he was like a fool? Thinking of this, the stiff face of the green robed man Xiuben twitched faintly. The snow wolf''s eyes glittered, "do you want to fight? How about a gang fight? " The front words were for the green robed man Xiu, while the back words were impressively for his little friends. Hearing the speech, the other six immediately brightened their eyes and all stared at the man Xiu in green robe, impressively ready to start fighting. Since they returned to Hongtian college, they have rarely done anything. Now they have the opportunity to have a good activity. Naturally, they are very excited. "Green robed man Xiu,"... "Said to beat him in front of his client. It''s really The green robed man''s face suddenly twitched even more. "This road is not to find fault." Seeing that the seven golden pagodas were about to attack him, qingpao man Xiu quickly explained, "this Tao is the new president of Dan normal college, surnamed Yu Youcai." Seven golden pagodas, "..." Yu Youcai... The name is really talented! "What do you want?" Knowing that this fight could not be fought, the Youming ice fire tone became careless. The green robed man Xiu coughed and didn''t immediately answer the question of Youming ice fire, but changed the topic and said, "don''t you want to go out of college tomorrow? How can I help you? " Chapter 2260 Overlord Lei Lingshu glanced at Yu Youcai lightly, "if there is nothing to be courteous, it is either rape or theft." Yu Youcai, "..." the little girl''s contract beast is really vigilant. "Come on, do you also want to buy flying spirit tools through the back door?" The pagoda looked like ''I''ve seen through'' you and leaned over. "Let''s go. It''s sunny here." The snow wolf vomited his tongue and hurried with some anxiety. "Well, let''s go back. The little guy hasn''t practiced today!" Overlord Mu Linghua has a very serious way. As soon as they heard that the little guy had not yet practiced, the others immediately ignored Yu Youcai, who was "either traitor or thief", and hurriedly wanted to take the little guy back to practice. Seeing that they really wanted to leave, Yu Youcai couldn''t help choking. I think he is a high-level alchemy master. He is flattered everywhere. When did he encounter such cold treatment? Alas, Feng Shui turns around in turn! Yu Youcai sighed while catching up with them in the pagoda and continued to persuade them, "do you really want my help? You don''t want to go to college? Don''t you want some dessert? No more? " "It''s fun outside. You really don''t want to go out?" "I heard that there is an auction in recent days. Don''t you want to see it?" "There will be several high-level spiritual plants at the auction. Don''t you want to shoot them for your master?" "There are not only advanced spiritual plants, but also new talisman auctions. Aren''t you curious?" With Yu Youcai nagging like a curse, Youming Binghuo finally rushed to Yu Youcai and almost burned Yu Youcai''s eyebrows. "That''s enough, you old man. You''re not tired of reading all the time!" Youming ice fire has no good way. Wan huanling silk, hands akimbo, shared a common hatred, "yes, old man, you''re annoying!" "Old man, you annoy your family so much, you know?" Overlord Muling flowers are full of depression. Yu Youcai, "..." he just said a few more words, didn''t he? "I also want to help you. If you can give some response, I won''t just talk about it." Yu Youcai sighed innocently, as if it was really like that. The snow wolf rolled his eyes silently, obviously not believing, "you old man, where did you get so many bends? If you have something to say, please ask for it and read it again. Believe it or not, we beat you a bad old man! " Yu Youcai, who was threatened by red fruit for the first time since he became famous, was called a five flavor Chen Za in his heart. However, he was not angry. After all, he was shamelessly pestering others. He still had this awareness. "Well, since you''ve seen through, it won''t take that effort." Yu Youcai, who put down his old face for the first time after becoming famous, ended up so embarrassed. Oh, no, it should be to please several spirit beasts, spirit plants, spirit tools and different fires. Think about it, it''s really sad! "I see, you don''t seem to like that jealous little girl very much. I''ll help you fix the little girl. How about you help me meet your master?" When several of the pagodas heard the speech, they immediately showed a look of "I knew it.". "No." Jinta refused, but the next moment suddenly changed, "however, we can help you ask our master if we want to see you. That''s it at most. How about it?" Chapter 2261 I heard the determination in the tone of the pagoda. Although Yu Youcai was a little dissatisfied, he reluctantly reached an agreement. "OK, you remember to help me ask, otherwise I will help the red eyed yellow haired girl block you every day." Seven gold pagodas threatened by red fruit, "..." this bad old man is so cruel! But fortunately, in the next few days, they recovered a rare calm, and they were not threatened by the bad old man Bai. However, because the college opened the state of martial law, they did not leave the college. Lu Yixun, who did not harass the seven golden pagodas, is being envied by many students of Dan normal college. Just a few days ago, Lu Yixun suddenly got the appreciation of a mysterious high-level alchemy teacher, and then directly became the registered disciple of the teacher. Many students are guessing that Lu Yixun will suddenly be favored by the Xuanji senior mentor because of Lu Zijia. However, even so, many people are envious of Lu Yixun and think that Lu Yixun''s luck is really good. Of course, some people envy and envy, but naturally others despise and scoff. However, what they didn''t know was that Lu Yixun, who was being envied, envied or sneered at by them, was not as happy as they thought. "You have passed the assessment of the Yellow level middle level, but you can''t even recognize the spirit plant of the Yellow level middle level. It''s really... Alas... Forget it, it''s so far, that''s all you can do." Tutor Huang, who accepted Lu Yixun as a registered disciple, completely lost the surprise and appreciation when he accepted Lu Yixun as a registered disciple, leaving only obvious disappointment. In fact, tutor Huang is really disappointed. He thought Lu Yixun was at least a diligent and studious person, even if he was not a person with high understanding, but now it seems... That''s not the case at all. However, he was disappointed. Since he promised the dean to accept Lu Yixun, a registered disciple, he would not give up easily. "This jade slip basically records all the Yellow level spirit plants. After you remember it, go to the spirit plant hall to identify all the Yellow level spirit plants. Remember, I have identified all the Yellow level spiritual plants. I will check them myself tomorrow. " With that, tutor Huang left a jade slip and left with a sigh. Looking at the back of tutor Huang leaving, Lu Yixun, who was already tearful, finally couldn''t help crying, making people look pathetic. The students who secretly observed Lu Yixun''s situation in the distance whispered one after another. Some were puzzled, some gloated, and some had a slight twinkle in their eyes. They didn''t know what they were thinking. Lu Yixun, who was aware of the people''s strange eyes, cried even more sadly. However, no matter how she cried, no one around stood up to comfort her. "Didn''t she personally say that she had an excellent relationship with Master Lu? Since the relationship is so good, it''s impossible not to get Master Lu''s advice? " "Who knows, that''s just what she said. She''s not the only one who knows the truth." "But it''s true that she bought flying wings from Master Lu." "Yes, yes, but Master Lu has never seen her since that time. I guess she must have offended Master Lu." "It should be. I happened to see Lu Yixun looking for Jinta adults the other day, but Jinta adults hurried away as soon as they saw Lu Yixun appear. It is said that I was in a hurry to leave because of something, but how can I feel that it doesn''t seem like that? " Chapter 2262 "If that''s the case, Lu Yixun should be unpopular with Master Lu." "Tut Tut, you can''t grasp such a great opportunity, but it''s really... There''s no cure." "Oh, her sad face all day will be scared away even if there is a big chance." "That''s right. I really don''t know how she raised her temper. It''s really wonderful and unbearable." "OK, we''d better deal with these spiritual plants quickly. It''s not worth wasting time on such a wonderful flower." Therefore, the people who had glanced at Lu Yixun and whispered quickly withdrew their eyes and began to concentrate on the spiritual plant in front of them. Lu Yixun, who had been crying for a quarter of an hour, felt more wronged when she saw that no one had come to comfort her. When she was accepted as a registered disciple by tutor Huang and watched with envy and jealousy, she was happy. But as she was trapped in the alchemy room for several consecutive days, she gradually felt tired and unhappy. In addition, the students who asked her to help buy flying spirit tools and pills kept urging her, so she didn''t want to stay in the alchemy room. It was just that she couldn''t listen to tutor Huang''s instructions, which really embarrassed her. Of course, what made her feel even more aggrieved was that those students who did not understand her and only urged her, actually began to question her. Doubt that she is lying, deceiving them, deceiving their spirit stone. But she didn''t. She helped those people out of kindness, but those people suspected her and questioned her, which really made her very sad. But even if she was sad and anxious, she couldn''t go against the instructions of tutor Huang. She had to find a place full of sadness to check the contents of the jade slips. ¡­¡­ Another two days later, Lu Zijia finally "left the customs" with the expectation of many people. "The new dean of Dan teachers college wants to see me?" Lu Zijia was surprised at what Jinta said. Jinta solemnly ordered the cat''s head, "yes, that bad old man is obscene. Trivial. You can see it''s a strange corn." It didn''t forget that Yu Youcai had threatened him before. Naturally, there was nothing good to say about him. Lu Zijia, "..." the former dean of Dan normal school is Moxiu, and the new dean of Dan normal school is strange millet. The vision of the general and Deputy Dean doesn''t seem to be very good! "Since the new dean of Dan division is a strange millet, why do you help him?" Although the gold pagodas are sometimes unreliable, they still know how to be measured. They will never promise others anything, especially about her and ah Yan. Therefore, these guys must have reached some agreement with the president of naxindan normal college. The eyes of their master seemed to penetrate the hearts of the people. Oh, no, they could penetrate the hearts of animals. The little heart of the pagoda shook uncontrollably. Mom, the owner seems to be getting more and more terrible. It''s terrible! The golden pagoda''s eyes kept glancing at the little friends, but the little friends seemed to be blind, and they didn''t see its hint. The gold pagoda secretly gritted its teeth and roared madly in its heart: little buddy or something, don''t be too bastard! Not at all! Lu Zijia naturally looked at the little movements of the several guys, but he didn''t touch them. He just smiled at the pagoda and waited for its honest explanation. The pagoda silently raised its furry claws to cover its face. It always felt that the master was right to eat it Chapter 2263 "Master, during your seclusion, your crying sister came again. The talented corn said he helped us take care of your sister, so we reached an agreement with him." Knowing that he couldn''t hide, the pagoda simply explained, "but don''t worry, master. We just promised that the talented and strange corn would tell you what to tell the master, but we didn''t say that you must meet him." Wen Yan, Lu Zijia Wei invisible frown frown, "Lu Yifumin to find what is it?" The snow wolf shook his head. "Xiaole said she only said she had something important to find you, but she didn''t say what it was." "Xiao Le?" Lu Zijia thinks it''s strange that Lu Yixun won''t find Liang Yule, a nine-year-old child, with the golden pagoda here? Remembering that Liang Yule, a child, had been left behind by Kailiu several times, Jinta seven couldn''t help feeling guilty. "Your sister couldn''t see you, so she blocked us in the college. We were afraid that she would cry again, so we hid far away." Taiyi Dan stove lowered its small head, and two fleshy index fingers touched at a starting point. Lu Zijia slightly raised her eyebrows and waited for them to continue. Youming coughed twice and pretended to be serious. "When we were driving away, the little guy was scared and stood still, so he was caught by your crying sister." In fact, it''s not that they''re scared, but that they don''t think they''ll suddenly run away. But that can''t be said. Otherwise, let the owner know that they left her little watch nephew at such a "critical" juncture, and they can''t deduct their rations? "Really?" Lu Zijia put his hands around his chest and glanced at the dark ice fire, full of doubt. "Of course!" Wan Huan Ling''s silk is very stiff. He has a small chest and a chamber. He returns with great momentum. It''s just that the momentum coagulated deliberately gives people a sense of bluff. Seeing the reaction of Wan huanling silk, Lu Zijia knew that they must have "cut corners" in the process of the incident, but she didn''t mean to ask, but said, "how many times has she come?" "Well... About seven or eight times." Overlord Mu Linghua thought about it and replied, "xiaoledu proposed to use a disposable jade slip to convey it to your sister, but your sister just wanted to see you and didn''t say anything else." "No, she wants the little guy to take her into the yard!" Even Lei Lingshu, the overlord of Buddhism, was annoyed by Lu Yixun. This time, Lu Zijia''s eyebrows became more and more tight and frowned, "she doesn''t know I''m closing?" "You know, the guard told her, and the little guy told her many times, but she seems to have only a few seconds of memory. She just wants to see your master." The golden pagoda spread its claws, and a touch of boredom flashed at the bottom of its eyes. "The crying and chirping two legged monster is your nominal sister and the sister who grew up with Xiao Fengzi and Xiao Zhezi. We really can''t stand it. We reached an agreement with Youcai strange millet." Overlord wood spirit flower is also full of helplessness. "Well, I see." Lu Zijia didn''t mean to blame them. He raised his hand to appease one tiger and touched the heads of several little friends. "If she comes again, bring her directly to see me!" Those who should come still have to come. It''s no use stopping people for the time being. It''s just that there''s only one chance. If you miss it, it''s gone. Chapter 2264 "Don''t worry, master. You''ve passed the customs. We''ll bring people to you." The pagoda said without hesitation. Overlord Mu Linghua nodded repeatedly, "yes, yes, long pain is better than short pain. Master, you are very right to do so." "Yes, even if Xiao Fengzi and Xiao Zhezi know, they won''t blame their master you." The snow wolf''s eyes twinkled in agreement. "Long live the master, we finally solved it. Let it go!" Taiyi Danlu was so happy that he jumped three feet high that he almost didn''t fly around. Looking at their happy appearance, Lu Zijia couldn''t help laughing and apologizing, "sorry, it''s hard for you to do." Hearing the speech, the seven golden pagodas were stunned. "Master, when did you become so polite? It doesn''t look like you at all! " The golden pagoda looked like a ghost, stared at a pair of cat pupils, and looked shocked. Wan huanling silk also hugged his arms and looked frightened, "master, please return to normal! We still prefer normal masters! " The other seven did not speak, but nodded in agreement. Lu Zijia, "..." although he knew that these guys didn''t want her to be unhappy, his hands were still itchy and swollen! "Just your skin." Lu Zijia joked. Then he thought of something and said with a smile, "since you all said you didn''t like me, I''m welcome!" Seven gold pagodas, "!!!" Suddenly there is a kind of ominous premonition of what''s going on! Before the pagoda seven could find a reason to run away, Lu Zijia spoke first, "you know, your master, I''m studying a new danfang. In fact, I''ve got a little eyebrow, so I''m just about to open the furnace for refining. Just ah, there are not many spiritual plants. In addition, I took out two of each spiritual plant and transplanted them into the space, so there are fewer spiritual plants that can be used to practice hands, so... " Wan huanling silk swallowed her saliva hard, resisted the idea of running away, and asked tremblingly, "so what?" The other six were also alert, and there were faint signs of retreating. Lu Zijia tried to resist the impulse of convulsions in the corners of his mouth and opened the mystery, "so, recently, you''ll set up a stall with me!" "Set up a stall?" The Tai Yi Dan stove, which has taken a small short leg out, looks at its owner with confused eyes. "Yes, set up a stall to earn spirit stone:." Lu Zijia nodded affirmatively, "in order to have enough spiritual plants to practice, we can only give birth to a large number of spiritual plants in the space, and only spiritual spring water can give birth to spiritual plants. Therefore, we have to improve the quality level of Lingquan water first. " In fact, if we were not in a hurry to give birth to a number of prefecture level spiritual plants in a short time, the quality of spiritual spring water today is actually high enough. I thought the owner wanted them to sell. The seven color pagodas were greatly relieved when I heard the speech. But soon, as the spirit of ancient space, the pagoda frowned, "master, the quality of Lingquan water is not so easy to improve." Lu Zijia shrugged indifferently, "how do you know if you don''t try? Anyway, the spirit stone is gone, and you can make more money, can''t you? " The pagoda nodded thoughtfully, "that''s right, master. What are you going to set up a stall to sell? Flying spirit? " "A lot of pills, talismans, inscriptions, Lingbao, array plates, spirit tools and so on can be sold. You are responsible for selling them. Who sells the best will double the ration this month!" In those ten years in the wasteland, they have harvested a lot of booty, which can be disposed of at the right time. Chapter 2265 Hearing that the ration doubled, the seven Jintas immediately screamed with excitement. "It''s very kind of you, master! You are the best master in the cultivation world! " Taiyi Danlu flattered without stinginess. The other six also said that their owners were the best. Lu Zijia couldn''t help laughing at their incorruptible dog legs. "Well, get ready today and start setting up a stall tomorrow!" ¡­¡­ The next morning. Lu Zijia walked out of the gate of the martial arts academy with seven little friends and Liang Yule, his little cousin. Then he carelessly took out eight sets of tables and chairs not far from the gate of the martial arts academy and began to set up a stall. Lu Zijia is now a man of the moment in Hongtian University. His appearance naturally attracted the attention of many people. So Lu Zijia had just put eight sets of tables and chairs, and many people surrounded him. "What is Master Lu doing?" "I don''t know, but Master Lu''s big move should not be a small matter?" "Why do I look like I''m going to set up a stall? Master Lu doesn''t want to set up a stall to sell things? " "How possible! With Master Lu''s current status, do you need to set up a stall? " "Yes, it''s definitely not a stall." "It''s not a stall. What''s that for? It can''t be a flying spirit weapon sold by the general vice president on his behalf. Should it be sold by Master Lu himself? " "It should not be. Today''s three flying spirit tools have been sold out by the general vice president." "What is Master Lu going to do?" When everyone was confused, Lu Zijia took out the first item for sale - pill from the stall on the left, and jintali occupied the first stall impromptu. The second stall sells attacking spirit tools, such as spirit sword, spirit knife, whip, etc. Looking at their own "peers", Wan huanling silk occupied the second booth without hesitation. The third stall sells various array plates, which are occupied by Youming ice and fire. The fourth stall is an inscription Lingbao for defense or skill enhancement, which is in the charge of Taiyi Dante furnace. The fifth stall sells all kinds of talismans, which is the responsibility of snow wolf. The sixth stall also sells psionic weapons, but they are defense and speed psionic weapons, and most of the items are refined into articles that fit life, such as clothes and accessories for male and female practitioners, which are in the charge of overlord wood spirit flower. The seventh stall is in the charge of overlord Lei Lingshu, and it sells its own Lei lingguo. Finally, the eighth stall is in the charge of Liang Yule, who sells pills that can increase life expectancy. Overlord Lei Lingshu watched his fruit placed in bowls. He felt heartache. It hasn''t protested, but the owner said that as long as he set up a stall to earn the spirit stone, he can quickly bear new fruit. Now, it''s just right to clean up the old fruit first, isn''t it? Although he knew his master was talking serious nonsense, Overlord Lei Lingshu finally agreed. Just because there are a lot of Lei lingguo that have been saved for tens of thousands of years. It would be a good thing if we could get the spirit stone. Moreover, if the quality of Lingquan water in ancient space is really improved, the happiest thing is that as a lingzhi, it and Overlord wood Linghua. If you think about the benefits of Lingquan water, Overlord Lei Lingshu won''t hurt so much. "Come on, don''t miss it. There''s a big sale of all kinds of magical tools, all kinds of pills and Lingbao! Interested students, come and have a look. You can''t afford to lose money and be cheated! " Chapter 2266 When all the things for sale were placed one by one, and the seven golden pagodas and the little cousin were in place, Lu Zijia took out a simple version of the horn from the space and shouted at more and more onlookers. How can the merchant and peddler look like a master of half division? Lu Zijia''s move almost surprised many people around. However, after the reaction, the people immediately boiled up. "Master Lu, are you serious? We can buy all these things you put out? " "Yes, yes, Master Lu, can we really buy it? Are there any conditions? " "Yes, Master Lu, can you buy it directly with spirit stone? Or can I buy it with the contribution points of the college? " "Master Lu, Master Lu, are these things you sell limited?" "Does Master Lu have flying wings for sale? I want to buy one. It doesn''t have flying wings. It''s OK to fly a blanket! " Hundreds of people seem to have seen some peerless treasures, and they all run past at the fastest speed, but no one dares to reach out and touch anything on the eight stalls. But anxious and excited to throw out one question after another to Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia, standing behind the eight stalls, saw that everyone was so enthusiastic, and the smile on his face suddenly became more brilliant, and he was in a good mood to answer them one by one. "There are no conditions. As long as you have a spirit stone in your hand, you can buy what you want. There is no restriction on the purchase. There are many other spirit tools. You can have a look by yourself. Oh, by the way, the containers or shelves where things are placed are marked with what they are, as well as the price. There is no bargaining, first come, first served. Don''t miss it! " As Lu Zijia''s voice fell, there were bursts of excited cheers at the scene. The next moment, it was the voice of people scrambling and shouting desperately. "Oh, my God! It''s a prefecture level pill. There are dozens of bottles of prefecture level pills. It''s going crazy!!! " "Ah ah!! Here are pills to increase life. There are pills to increase life! Master Lu is awesome! " "Don''t squeeze, don''t squeeze! Don''t step on my feet! Master Ling silk, master Ling silk, I want to buy this mysterious spirit sword! " "Ah ah!! Don''t finish it! Leave me some! Lord Jinta, I also want to buy five prefecture level gathering elixirs! " "Lei lingguo! Ah ah!! Master Lu is so generous that he is willing to sell Lei lingguo! I want to buy ten Lei lingguo! " "Give me two pills to increase life! No, ten, give me ten! " "Ah ah!! I really want to buy prefecture level runes, but I can''t use prefecture level runes with my strength. I''m so miserable!!! " "Array disk array disk! I want five ground level array plates that can help me cultivate, and I also want two inscribed Lingbao! " "Oh, my God! What beautiful clothes, what beautiful jewelry, ah, ah, all seem to want! But the spirit stone is not enough! I want to cry! " Seeing that there was no need for her to sell advertisements at all, there were eight stalls full of thousands of people. Lu Zijia was so happy that his bright smile on his face could almost blind. "Don''t worry, everybody. Line up. There are a lot of things! Don''t rob. The most important thing is not to rob it, or you will pay for the spirit stone! " Chapter 2267 Lu Zijia walked around the eight stalls with her hands on her back. She looked smiling, not to mention how comfortable she was. When I passed the overlord Lei Ling tree, I often took a Lei Ling fruit and ate it. Lei Lingshu, the overlord who saw Lu Zijia''s small actions, turned his eyes silently and thought: the master''s wife is really good at squeezing her little partner! "What''s the matter? It''s not proper!" Just in front of the stall, there was a lot of excitement. When the people were about to fight to buy pills or Lingbao, a slightly old voice suddenly exploded from the sky. At the next moment, a middle-aged man in a green robe appeared above the crowd, standing in the air with his hands on his back. "Ow! It''s Yu Youcai, that bad old man! " At a glance, the pagoda recognized the visitor. How angry that tone was. "This bad old man doesn''t always smash the field, does he?" Youming ice and fire floated in front of his stall and glanced up. The snow wolf shook his tail disapprovingly and said, "I''m not afraid. If he dares to hit the field, we''ll beat him a bad old man." "Yes, with the host, we have eight. It''s not a matter of minutes to beat this bad old man." Wan huanling silk is full of enthusiasm. Standing behind Lu Zijia, "..." these guys said in front of others that they wanted to beat them up. Is that really good? Moreover, people are old monsters in their infancy. Can they be beaten so easily? But you can run, can''t you? Fools will stand where they are and be beaten, okay! I also heard several people in Jinta talking about Yu Youcai himself, "..." Yu Youcai took a deep breath and resisted the impulse to roll his eyes. "I''m sorry, master. They''re joking. Don''t take it seriously." Knowing that Yu Youcai must have heard what Jinta said, Lu Zijia stepped forward and said sincerely. Hearing the speech, Yu Youcai finally couldn''t help rolling his eyes. make fun of? He doesn''t think those contract beasts are joking! He didn''t forget that at the last meeting, these contract beasts were eager to beat him up. If he hadn''t reacted quickly, he would have been beaten up! In retrospect, I still can''t help feeling sad! "Nothing." Yu Youcai felt sick in his heart, but on the surface he still maintained the human model of Taoist wind fairy bone. Then, in full view of the public, he flew and landed in front of Lu Zijia. "Lu Daoyou doesn''t need to be polite. You can call this Taoist friend." Yu Youcai spoke naturally, but Lu Zijia was thrilled. "Taoist friend?" Lu Zijia pulled his ears and wondered if he had heard wrong. Is this her first meeting with the new dean of Dan normal college? Where did you come from? No need to be polite? And let her call each other Daoyou? She is a late cultivator of the golden elixir. She calls a Yuanying old monster a Taoist friend? How strange is that? However, with Yu Youcai''s subsequent insistence, Lu Zijia still endured the black line to call each other Daoyou. "Lu Daoyou, are you setting up a stall?" Yu Youcai asked clearly, but on the surface, he seemed to find the booth in front of him, and asked with a little surprise. Lu Zijia''s mouth was slightly invisible, and he just pulled out a smile. "Yes, if you are interested, you can have a look at it at will." Chapter 2268 Hearing the speech, Yu Youcai brightened his eyes and walked towards the stall where the pagoda was located. Seeing Yu Youcai coming with his eyes shining, the pagoda was on alert and his hair burst open in a moment, "bad old man, what do you want to do!" "Little tower." Lu Zijia shook his head slightly to the pagoda, indicating that it should not act rashly. After all, the other party is the new dean of Dan normal college. It''s better to wait and see the other party''s change before you know his purpose. If yu Youcai is hard to doubt, they are naturally welcome, but if the other party has no malice, and they offend people to death, it will be embarrassing. After receiving the signal from his owner, he can only reluctantly put away his claws. Yu Youcai looked at the interaction between one person and one animal and couldn''t help smiling with satisfaction. Yu Youcai is very interested in Lu Zijia''s ability to refine a half step sky level pill, so he is also very interested in other pills refined by Lu Zijia. But when he saw that all the pills sold in the stall were of top-grade and top-grade quality, his curiosity about Lu Zijia turned into a full shock. There are hundreds of bottles of pills in the stall, and the quantity in the bottles is basically between five and ten. The total will never be less than 500 pills. In such a huge quantity, the best quality pills account for 90%! This is terrible! I thought he was on a par with Lu Zijia''s Alchemy, and Lu Zijia''s ability to refine half a sky level pill is very likely to have some chance. But now it seems that he is short-sighted. Until this moment, Yu Youcai really respected Lu Zijia and had a lot of sincerity. "Master Lu''s alchemy is very exquisite, which is beyond the reach of Yu. Yu sincerely admires it." Under the watchful eyes of the golden pagoda, Yu Youcai put the jade bottle almost crushed by him back to the stall, and then sincerely saluted Lu Zijia. Yu Youcai''s move was not only forced by Lu Zijia, who was a party, but also shocked and incredible people around. Although Yu Youcai can''t refine a half step sky level pill, at least he is also a prefecture level alchemy master, and at the same time, he is also a strong person in the yuan infant period. It''s really surprising that such a big man should take the initiative to lower himself to a golden elixir. However, they were relieved to think of Lu Zijia''s identity as an all-round magician. In alchemy, Yu Youcai is inferior to Lu Zijia. It''s not strange to take the initiative to lower his attitude. "Yu Daoyou is fallacious. In terms of experience and alchemy, Lu is absolutely inferior to Yu Daoyou." Lu Zijia modestly returned a gift, but also learned from Yu Youcai''s literary way. I don''t know if it''s her illusion. I always think Yu Youcai''s words are paving the way for the next words. I have to say, her hunch did not retreat! "Master Lu doesn''t have to be modest. You can easily tell your alchemy, even if you''re not an alchemist." Before Lu Zijia could reply, Yu Youcai took the opportunity to say, "Yu really admires Master Lu. Whether it''s Master Lu''s exquisite alchemy or Master Lu''s natural and unrestrained temperament, Yu''s freshmen admire him. I wonder if Master Lu can give me some advice in his spare time? I am very grateful. " After that, Yu Youcai saluted Lu Zijia again, and more solemnly. Lu Zijia, "..." has a hunch that it''s right. It''s really another routine! Also, is it really good for the dean of your old Tangdan teachers college to flatter a Jindan student in front of so many students? Chapter 2269 I never knew that there would be such a dog leg crowd among the great alchemy masters, "..." But on second thought, dogleg can get the guidance of a half step sky level Dan master. It seems that there is nothing wrong Yu Youcai ignored all kinds of strange eyes around him and looked forward to Lu Zijia, waiting for her response. Lu Zijia, who was thrilled by him, couldn''t help but smoke at the corners of his mouth, "I''m polite. If we encounter any problems in the future, we''ll discuss them with each other." She doesn''t care about pointing out to others, but the new pill she just studied has just got a little eyebrows. I''m afraid she won''t have any time to point out to others. Of course, the premise of pointing out to others is that the other party is a person who looks good to her eyes. For Yu Youcai, she is not disgusted. Yu Youcai was overjoyed to hear that Lu Zijia had promised. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Lu Zijia would agree to guide him so easily, which really surprised him. In full view of the public, many things are inconvenient to talk about. After Yu Youcai said some polite words with Lu Zijia, he hurried away to prepare a big gift for Lu Zijia. Although Lu Zijia didn''t put forward any requirements, Yu Youcai wouldn''t be foolish enough to be unprepared for anything. There is an unwritten default rule in the cultivation world. If you want to get the guidance of a senior magician, you have to give gifts. After getting the guidance of a senior magician, you have to give gifts. Of course, this gift completely depends on one''s mind. Naturally, it does not rule out that there are individual senior surgeons with clearly marked prices. Of course, this situation is rare. After all, most alchemists are very face loving people. Even if they are not satisfied with the gifts given by others, they will only be dissatisfied in private. It will never be in the open. Unexpectedly, after Yu Youcai left in a hurry, Lu Zijia, who was on the gift giving floor, still walked around among the eight stalls to see how many things he had sold, and secretly calculated how much Lingshi he had made. An hour later, all the things on the eight stalls were sold out, and there was no residue left. Many students or tutors who came in a hurry did not buy it when they heard the wind. Looking at the eight empty stalls, I almost didn''t cry. Especially when listening to the heated discussion of those who bought babies around, I hate why my two legs run so slowly! However, when I heard that Lu Zijia would set up a stall the next day, it suddenly turned from cloudy to sunny, and I was so happy that I almost burst into laughter. Therefore, in order to buy the baby they want, many people sit on their legs in front of the eight stalls, waiting for Lu Zijia to open the stall the next day. Among those waiting, there are many college tutors. However, many tutors came late. Looking at the eight almost invisible Chimelong, the tutors only felt dizzy and had an impulse to faint. At this moment, they realized that there were so many students in their college! Hateful! Shameless shameless teachers, and students are crazy in mind, Tucao tutors, even shameless to make complaints about them with these students, it is simply shameless! If only the tutors of the martial arts academy are better, after all, the tutors of the martial arts academy can''t be self-sufficient. But what''s the matter with the tutors from the art academy? Don''t go too far! Chapter 2270 Absolutely ignorant of Lu make complaints about the mutual Tucao between a group of students and a group of mentors. At the moment, she is liquidating how many spirit stones she has earned today. "More than 20 billion spirit stones. It seems that the people in the college are local tyrants!" Looking at the calculated figures, Lu Zijia was not surprised. Looking at the eight space rings with a large number of spirit stones on the table, the pagoda almost didn''t drool. "Yes, yes, these fat sheep in the college are really easy to kill. Typical people have a lot of silly money!" "Yes, yes, we''ll continue to slaughter fat sheep tomorrow!" Taiyi Dan stove blushed and said excitedly. Liang Yule rubbed his hands and said shyly, "aunt Biao, I will continue to sell pills tomorrow, and I will certainly sell out." Liang Yule, who enjoys setting up a stall and selling things, obviously likes this feeling. It''s rare for xiaobiao''s nephew to take the initiative to express his joy. Lu Zijia will not refuse, "OK, Xiaole will continue to set up a stall together tomorrow. Today''s Xiaole is great, but it''s like a small boss." "Hee hee, aunt Biao taught them well." Hearing the ridicule in Lu Zijia''s tone, Liang Yule scratched his head with a little red face. Then Liang Yule proposed to practice. Today''s practice time has not been reached! Lu Zijia would not stop Xiao Biao''s nephew from working hard, so he told him to leave after a few words. After Liang Yule walked out of the lobby, Lu Zijia and the seven golden pagodas went to the secret room and entered the ancient space. Without saying a word, Lu Zijia directly put all the more than 20 billion spiritual stones he earned today into the spiritual spring water. "Gudu ~ gudu ~ ~" Just after more than 20 billion spirit stones were put into the huge spirit spring water, they burst into boiling bubbles like boiling water, but they became calm again in less than half an hour. Looking at the Lingquan water that seemed to have no change after calmness, Lu Zijia stepped forward, filled a bottle of Lingquan water with a jade bottle and drank it directly. A moment later, a glimmer of disappointment flashed at the bottom of Lu Zijia''s eyes and gave the answer under the expectant eyes of the seven golden pagodas, "there is no change." Hearing the speech, the seven pagodas also showed disappointment one after another. After being disappointed, the golden pagoda showed a look of "indeed.". As the spirit of space, it can feel that the quality of this living spring can be improved, but it is not easy. As for the specific difficulty, it is not clear. Now, it''s not easy, it''s extremely difficult! More than 20 billion spirit stones were thrown in, and only a little water spray came out, nothing else. Don''t be so stupid! "Ah ah!! More than 20 billion is gone. My heart hurts! " Wan huanling silk exaggerated to cover his chest with his small hand, and shouted with a sad face. The withered Snow Wolf immediately agreed, "more than 20 billion spirit stones are our rations for more than a year!" "No, I only saw a water drift, pit father!" Youming ice fire''s bitter way. Looking at the little friends who wanted to cry one by one, Lu Zijia said with a smile, "come on, don''t be distressed. Maybe you''ll be more distressed tomorrow." Hearing the speech, the seven were surprised. "Master, aren''t you going to throw a spirit stone into this bottomless cave?" Overlord Mu Linghua pointed to the Lingquan river with a bright green leaf, looking at her master with great grief. Chapter 2271 The others also looked at Lu Zijia with a nervous look of red fruit in their eyes. Under the eyes of the seven little friends, Lu Zijia blinked innocently, "as the saying goes, you can''t give up halfway, otherwise all your previous efforts will be in vain. More than 20 billion spirit stones have been smashed into it now. If you don''t continue, the more than 20 billion spirit stones will really float. Are you willing to float the more than 20 billion spirit stones? " Lu Zijia said it was a clear and righteous speech, which stunned the seven partners. However, the seven golden pagodas that knew their master''s ability to deceive people were not fooled in by her. "However, if it is not successful, it will be more than 20 billion spirit stones." Overlord Lei Lingshu''s secluded way. Wan huanling silk nodded deeply, "yes, at that time, it may be hundreds of billions of spirit stones! More than 20 billion spirit stones and hundreds of billions of spirit stones, master, you have to think clearly! " "As a saying goes, stopping loss in time is the wisest way. Master, remember that you are the wisest. Don''t be silly!" Jinta''s painstaking persuasion. Lu Zijia, "..." these guys are really getting worse and worse. "I''m not afraid. The so-called old ones don''t go and the new ones don''t come. Just make money when the spirit stone is gone. Anyway, your master, I have proper skills. Don''t worry about losing the spirit stone." Lu Zijia patted his chest and said with great pride. However, her words were heroic, but her heart was also very painful. More than 20 billion spirit stones, that''s more than 20 billion spirit stones! It''s gone. I''m really... Reluctant to give up! But I can''t bear to do it anymore. For hundreds of thousands of years, there has been no Tianji Dan master in the barren mainland. Even there is little information about Tianji Dan master, let alone Tianji Dan Fang. Therefore, the barren mainland will have the level of banbu Tianji Dan division. It is better than the high-level Dan master at the prefecture level, but it can not really step into the ranks of heaven class Dan teachers, so it is called half step heaven class Dan master. Therefore, if you want to step into the ranks of heaven level Dan masters, you can only rely on Dan masters to explore by themselves. Of course, she is eager to develop more prescriptions for half heaven level pills. It is not that she is eager to step into the ranks of heaven level pills, but to prepare for the promotion of Yuanying. With her talent and qualification of waste material spiritual root, it is undoubtedly very difficult to improve her cultivation. If she only relies on meditation, she will never have the chance to be promoted to Yuanying in her life. Therefore, she can only improve her cultivation speed through various auxiliary Lingbao, and taking advanced pill is undoubtedly the fastest way. Finally, the seven golden pagodas were finally "persuaded" by their owners. Looking at the seven wilting little animals in the pagoda, Lu Zijia couldn''t help feeling guilty. In order not to let the seven guys notice her guilt, Lu Zijia gave them a rare and generous reward, and then impolitely beat the seven out of space. Seven gold pagodas were sent out, "!!!" Every time the master is guilty or can''t say them, he will find an excuse to blow them away! It hasn''t changed for decades! Therefore, their owners are indeed guilty! Chapter 2272 Lu Zijia, who didn''t know he had been exposed, roared away his seven little friends and plunged into the study of danfang again. The next morning, Lu Zijia still led seven little friends and his nephew to set up a stall at the same time. Just on the way, she was blocked by the general vice president who came to find her. Seeing that the president and vice president obviously had something to discuss with her, Lu Zijia asked Jinta seven to take his little watch nephew to set up a stall first. "I don''t know what the vice president wants to do with the younger generation?" Lu Zijia had dealt with Kou sun for many times, and he was no longer unfamiliar at the beginning, so he was directly interrogated. Kou sun smiled kindly at her, pondered for a moment, and then said, "well, Mr. Lu, your achievements now are actually not suitable to be a student of the college." Lu Zijia frowned slightly, "so the Dean means...?" You don''t mean to want her to graduate early? Although, with her current strength, it is really time to graduate early. It''s just a little too sudden, and her family members are still helping the court president to arrange the array! Kou sunxu also knew that his words were misunderstood, so he quickly explained, "don''t get me wrong, Mr. Lu. The college needs you and Mr. Mu very much, so after discussing with the dean of the sixth college, I intend to invite you and Mr. Mu to be the chief technical Dean of our college." Hearing the speech, Lu Zijia was surprised, "President?" "That''s right." Kou sun seemed to be afraid of her unwillingness, so he explained to her in detail the benefits of the chief art Dean. "As the name suggests, the chief art Dean is the chief Dean of the five art academies of the college, and his position is above the dean of the sixth college. If Lu and Mu agree, all the permissions in the college can be opened for you. I remember Lu seems to be very interested in the inner court of our college, right? As long as classmate Lu agrees to be the chief technical Dean of our college, he can go in and out of the inner court at any time. " After a pause, Coulson gritted his teeth and added, "even if it''s the president''s study, you can go in." I have to say that the conditions put forward by Kou sun are very attractive. Just "If we promise to be the chief Dean of the college, what do we need to do?" There has never been a free lunch in the world. If you want to get it, you have to pay. She doesn''t think that Kou sun asked her and ah Yan to be the president of general surgery, but simply let them hang their names. Sure enough, Kou sun smiled a little embarrassed and said, "in fact, there is no need to do anything. I just hope you and mu can point out the students and... Tutors of the college when they are free." When it comes to tutors, Lu Zijia is obviously aware of Kou sun''s unnaturalness. "That''s all?" Lu Zijia asked uncertainly. Kou sun certainly replied, "yes, that''s the only way, but I hope you and mu can give more guidance to students and mentors as much as possible. After all, the current situation is unstable, and the overall strength of the college can be improved a little bit." In fact, what Kou sun didn''t say is that the devil''s way is ready to attack the Hongtian empire. The main goal is mu Tianyan and Lu Zijia. In order to Mu Tianyan and Lu Zijia, the devil is likely to put the main force on Hongtian college. In this way, Hongtian college is in a very dangerous situation. Chapter 2273 "OK, I promised." Lu Zijia is not a person who doesn''t know what to do. Kou sun has opened such a big back door for them, but it''s not difficult to ask her and ah Yan to point out the people of the college in their spare time. After thinking about it, Lu Zijia said, "recently, I can openly teach one day''s art class every seven days. As for the venue and other arrangements, the vice president of the general labor administration has to worry about it." Her time arrangement is very urgent. She not only needs to study danfang, but also needs to practice and understand the other four skills. Among the five sects, only Dan reached the level of half step sky level, and the other four sects have not reached the threshold, so the time spent on these four sects is more than studying half step sky level Dan Fang. Therefore, we can only bother the general vice president for trivial matters such as the arrangement of the professor''s venue. "OK, OK, Lu Xiaoyou, don''t worry. I''ve arranged everything else. You just need to be present on the same day." The president and vice president did not expect that Lu Zijia would simply agree. He was so happy that his old face wrinkled. You know, other half step masters have their eyes on their heads. Let alone look at others, they are not willing to sweep others with their remaining light. Now Lu Zijia, such a half-a-day Dan master, is willing to teach openly in the college. Isn''t it a pie in the sky! Originally, he meant that he selected a group of outstanding students and tutors in the college and asked Lu Zijia for guidance. Unexpectedly... He got such an unexpected surprise. What a good thing! As if afraid of Lu Zijia''s regret, Kou sun asked her several open professor''s questions and quickly left with oil on the soles of her feet. Looking at the happy figure of the general vice president, Lu Zijia shook his head funny. Sometimes these seniors in the college are really like old children! Maybe it''s because the news that Lu Zijia set up a stall in the college yesterday spread. Today, more people came to the stall than yesterday. When Lu Zijia came to the eight stalls, he found that the things had been sold almost. You know, the items on the eight stalls today have doubled over yesterday! It can be seen that there are still many real local tyrants in the college. The overall opening time was less than half an hour, and all the things in the eight stalls were sold out. The spirit stone earned on this day has also doubled compared with yesterday. A total of more than 40 billion. But after they were all put into the spirit spring, they still stirred up a burst of spray, and there was nothing else. So, when the stall was set up on the third day, the seven golden pagodas all looked like bitter enemies, which made everyone who came to compete for Lingbao wonder whether they had upset Master Lu''s seven contract beasts. Therefore, the originally very lively scene became silent. The people who lined up in order to buy Lingbao appeared cautious one by one. They were afraid that they would not sell Lingbao to them if they accidentally provoked the seven of the pagodas. ¡­¡­ Outside the college, in Hongtian city. "Have you heard that Master Lu lowered his status and set up a stall in the college. It''s really strange." "It is said that martial law was imposed on the college. Master Lu set an example so that he didn''t leave the college rashly, so he set up a stall directly in the college." Chapter 2274 "Alas! Why is the College under martial law at this time? " "Yes! If Master Lu could leave the college, maybe we would be lucky enough to buy the Lingbao made by Master Lu. " "It''s not. Even if we can''t use it now, it can be used as a collection." "The people in the college are so lucky! It is said that Master Lu will publicly teach five skills in the college! " "Not all the people in the college are so lucky. The children of the Lu family, the Shi family and the Liang family have been excluded." "What? Excluded? Isn''t it just limited to the purchase of flying spirit tools? " "It''s beautiful to think. Master Lu doesn''t know many good things. How can he just limit the flying spirit? If so, what is the significance of Master Lu''s blacklist? " "That''s also true. Not to mention others, flying spirit tools and Lei lingguo have made many practitioners crazy, let alone half a step of heaven level pill." "I''m afraid the three families are all green with regret now?" With a steady stream of good things from Lu Zijia, even Yuanying''s high-ranking strongman standing at the peak of the barren mainland has to regret, let alone a whole family. You know, the development of a family is absolutely inseparable from resources. If a family''s resources lag behind other families, then the family will be quickly surpassed by those families with advanced resources, so as to become the bottom existence. This is undoubtedly very serious. Several people in the private room on the second floor of a teahouse looked very ugly after listening to the comments of the practitioners downstairs. "That Master Lu is too much!" "No, it''s Shi Shuangshuang, the bitch who offended her, not us. Why should we suffer with the whole Shi family!" "In fact, they all blame Shi Shuangshuang. If Shi Shuangshuang hadn''t stood outside as the legitimate daughter of Shi family and offended people everywhere, he wouldn''t have offended Master Lu to death." "Yes, if Shi Shuangshuang hadn''t calculated Master Lu and wanted to kill Master Lu, how could master Lu anger the whole Shi family?" "No, we can''t just forget it. Shi shuangshuangshuang has made our whole family suffer for her, but she can still enjoy all the benefits given to her by the family. It''s unfair!" "Yes! We can''t just forget it. Let''s go home and ask the owner for an explanation! " In fact, the Shi family had a lot of opinions about Shi shuangshuangshuang when they flew the spirit weapon last time. Although Shi Shuangshuang has been punished, now Lu Zijia has come up with a lot of good things that make people greedy, and their Shi family is still shut out, and new hatred and old hatred naturally rekindle. Even because of the accumulation of old resentment, the resentment erupted again will only be more violent than the last time. So a few hours later, the great noise made by the Shi family soon became well known in Hongtian city. "Shi Shuangshuang was expelled from the family? What has she done? " "It''s not that she offended Master Lu and led Master Lu to anger the whole Shi family." "Haven''t you already been punished? How can there be a second punishment? " "Gee, Master Lu has made a lot of good things. It is said that there are countless prefecture level magic treasures sold in the college!" "Ha, no wonder." Chapter 2275 "I heard that the Shi family seems to be interested in easing relations with Master Lu, and I don''t know whether it is true or false." "Ease relations with Master Lu? It depends on whether Master Lu is willing or not! " "No, Shi Shuangshuang wanted to kill Master Lu. It is said that he also coveted Master Lu. How can these two items be forgiven?" "Definitely not! Some time ago, Shi Ningning, the eldest lady of the Shi family, went to see Master Lu? It should be for peace, but it doesn''t seem to succeed. " "Tut Tut, how can you succeed? The Shi family and King fan have both been murderous to master Lu. Just because Shi Ningning is such a junior and concubine, they want to ask Master Lu''s forgiveness? What a dream! " "Speaking of it, it seems that I haven''t heard the news of Miss Shi Jiada for some time. After being demoted to the side imperial concubine, I don''t think I have the face to see people, so I hide?" Just as the people were discussing the Shi family''s affairs warmly, the Liang family who heard the wind also moved. "Damn it! I''m Shi Jiadi''s daughter. You treat me like this. I won''t let you go! " Shi Shuangshuang, who was forced to go to the gate of the Liang family by the guards, struggled angrily and roared loudly. Liang Baixiao, who was also detained by the guards, begged bitterly to his father, who was the owner of the family, "father, my daughter knows it''s wrong. As long as my father doesn''t expel my daughter from the family, even if I let my daughter kneel down in the street and beg Master Lu''s forgiveness, my daughter will do it. Please, father, I''m your daughter! " "Stop their mouths and throw them out!" Before the Liang family leader made a response, the Liang family mother gave orders to several guards with a cold face. "Yes, mistress." Several guards immediately took orders. The two guards felt two rags they didn''t know what to do from their bodies. Despite the resistance of Shi Shuangshuang and Liang Baixiao, they roughly pinched their chins and stuffed the rags into their mouths. "Bang -- Bang --" Knowing that Shi Shuangshuang''s general situation is gone, the escort escorting them is not polite. When he arrived at the gate of the Liang family, he pushed the man directly without pity. With great strength, he pushed the man to the ground. "Bah! Bah, bah! " As soon as his hands were liberated, Shi shuangshuangshuang quickly pulled down the rag that blocked her mouth. His face was disgusted and spitting in disgust. "You bastards treat Miss Ben like this. Miss Ben must make you look good!" Shi Shuangshuang, who did not know that he had been expelled from the family by the Shi family, still shouted arrogantly. Liang Baixiao, who already knew the truth, sat on the ground with a gray face and burst into tears. "Oh! Let''s see how Miss Shi Er, who has been expelled from the Shi family, makes us look good! " "I''m afraid I think I still have a sister of King fan''s side imperial concubine, which can make us look good." "Gee, her sister who was demoted to the side imperial concubine? Didn''t King fan put him in the cold for a long time? A side imperial concubine sister who was beaten into the cold palace by King fan, hoping that King fan would help her out? It''s ridiculous! " After sneering at the unknown Shi Shuangshuang, several guards closed the door of the Liang family''s mansion with disdain. Shi Shuangshuang, who was originally angry, became frightened because of their words. Chapter 2276 "What do they mean by what they say? When was I expelled from the Shi family? " Shi Shuangshuang stared at Liang Baixiao, who was still gray, and asked, "I''m asking you, you say! You do! Why would they say that I was expelled from the Shi family? You say, you talk! " Seeing Liang Baixiao motionless, as if he hadn''t heard what she said at all, Shi Shuangshuang rushed up angrily and urgently, grabbed Liang Baixiao''s shoulder and shook it desperately. The stinging pain on both shoulders made Liang Baixiao recover from his frustrated mood. Looking at Shi Shuangshuang''s slightly ferocious face in front of him, a strong hatred gradually rose in his eyes. At the next moment, Liang Baixiao did what she had wanted to do for more than ten years. "Bang -" Shi Shuangshuang never thought that Liang Baixiao, who had been humble to her for more than ten years, would dare to attack her one day. Unprepared, Shi Shuangshuang was blown out by Liang Baixiao''s full blow. The whole person drew a huge arc in mid air, and then fell to the ground, stirring up a piece of dust. "Poof - you...!" Shi Shuangshuang, who fell to the ground, curled up with pain on his face and covered the painful Dantian with his hands. His eyes were full of disbelief. Obviously, I didn''t expect that Liang Baixiao would suddenly give her such a dead hand. If she didn''t have Lingbao to help resist part of the attack, her Dantian would have been completely abandoned at the moment! If the elixir field is abandoned and cannot store Reiki, it will become a useless man! A loser weaker than mortals! "It''s all you. If you didn''t have to target Master Lu at that time, I wouldn''t be implicated by you. Now I''m implicated by you and abandoned by the family. Shi Shuangshuang, you deserve to die, you deserve to die!" Liang Baixiao''s eyes were as red as blood, and his strong hatred in his eyes was terrible. "You know, I hate you all the time. I wish you would die and kill you myself! Now, I finally wait for this opportunity. " As the voice fell, Liang Baixiao had a spirit sword flashing with cold light in his hand. "Liang Baixiao, you bitch...!" Shi Shuangshuang was shocked to hear Liang Baixiao say he wanted to kill her, because she didn''t realize that Liang Baixiao had already killed her for more than ten years! Thinking of this, Shi Shuangshuang was shocked. At the same time, he rolled on the spot reflexively, avoiding another attack by Liang Baixiao. "Are you okay?" Seeing that Shi Shuangshuang could escape her attack, Liang Baixiao was shocked. Then I didn''t know what I thought, and my face turned pale in an instant. How could she forget that although Shi Shuangshuang has been expelled from the family, she was once the legitimate daughter of the Shi family, and she couldn''t even have a life-saving thing on her. Thinking of this, Liang Baixiao wanted to turn around and run away without hesitation. However, Shi Shuangshuang, who has always been arrogant and careful, how can she let those who want to kill her escape? So in less than a quarter of an hour, Liang Baixiao was killed in front of the Liang family by Shi Shuangshuang. The Liang family guard, who had already noticed the outside situation, looked at Liang Baixiao so coldly and was killed by Shi Shuangshuang. After Shi Shuangshuang, who was badly hurt, staggered away, a guard came out of the Liang family, picked up Liang Baixiao, who was dying, and threw him directly to the random burial post outside Hongtian city. Chapter 2277 Shi Shuangshuang was expelled from the family and killed Liang Baixiao in front of the Liang family. It soon spread in Hongtian City, even in Hongtian college, and to Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia listened to the dog biting play between the Lu family and the Liang family, and did not respond too much. It was the return of the seven golden pagodas for a long time that made her frown suspiciously. The longest time of going out of the stall two days ago was only one hour. Now it has been more than two hours. Why don''t they come back? Is it going somewhere? But it seems wrong. It''s been more than two hours. Even if it''s going out, it''s time to come back. Thinking like this, Lu Zijia went to the place where the stall was set up. But when she got to the stall, the situation was beyond her expectation. "Did you take another batch of goods to sell?" Lu Zijia glanced at most of the pills and Lingbao left on the eight stalls, and asked suspiciously. As the spirit of space, the pagoda can take things out of ancient space as long as it is allowed by Lu Zijia, the owner. That''s why Lu Zijia asked. However, the seven of the pagodas shook their heads with a sad face. Even the children of Liang Yule frowned and looked a little depressed. "No?" Lu Zijia''s brain ran quickly and said tentatively, "shouldn''t there be so much left in the first batch of goods?" "Yes!" The whole cat of the pagoda was lying on the stall, looking listless. "There are still a lot of people, but they just look at it and don''t buy it." So they drove away all the people who stared at their stalls and drooled but didn''t buy them. Taiyi Danlu sighed like a little adult, "but it''s only two days. Those guys said that all the spirit stones were spent. It''s estimated that they will only see and don''t buy them in the future." Lu Zijia, "..." she said two days ago that the people in the college were real local tyrants. Now it''s only the third day. Have you been beaten in the face so soon? This feeling, just don''t let people get too crowded, okay! "Isn''t there a family behind those students? Can''t the whole family become poor so soon? " Lu Zijia''s hands were on his hips, which was very suffocating. The stall plan is just beginning and is coming to an end. Everyone will be depressed! "Master, have you forgotten that the college is under martial law?" Overlord Mu Linghua looked at his master and shook his head and sighed. The snow wolf sighed heavily, "yes, people in the college can''t go in and out at will. Even if the family behind those students has spirit stones, they can''t send them in!" Hearing the speech, Lu Zijia suddenly remembered that the transfer of Lingshi card in the cultivation world can only be transferred face to face. Not like the mortal earth, you can transfer money across the space without meeting! Moreover, what she wants is the physical spirit stone, not the numbers on the spirit stone card, which is even more difficult. The people in Hongtian college can come up with more than 60 billion spiritual stones, which is actually very good. Fortunately, there are spiritual treasures in the cultivation world, otherwise I''m afraid I can''t even get together a million spiritual stones. After all, like people on earth, it''s impossible to bring a lot of cash in your pocket or backpack to school or work, isn''t it? "After that, don''t we set up a stall?" Liang Yule raised his little head worried and asked his aunt in frustration. Chapter 2278 Seeing the sadness of Xiao Biao''s nephew, Lu Zijia raised his hand and patted his little shoulder, comforting him, "it''s all right. Let''s set up a stall in another place." There are no spirit stones in the college. Can''t there be even people outside the college? To take a step back, even if the people in Hongtian city are drained of spirit stones, aren''t there still people in all cities of the whole Hongtian Empire? Ten thousand steps back, even if the whole people of Hongtian Empire were drained of Lingshi, there were people from three other continents? I don''t believe that after the spirit stones of the four continents are squeezed dry, the spirit spring in the space will not change at all! Well, even if the Lingquan water really hasn''t changed at all, she can only recognize it. After all, she can''t smash the ancient space, can she? If it''s really smashed, it''s her who will lose the most! She was stupid to do that! Therefore, Lu Zijia directly asked his partners to close the stall and go home to make new tricks. The students who were driven away, but still far away from paying attention to the pagoda, were full of melancholy when they saw that they closed their stalls and went back soon after Lu Zijia came. "Alas! It''s not easy to encounter such a great opportunity. How can you be baffled by the spirit stone? " "No, if I had known so, I would have taken out all the spirit stones in the spirit stone Cary!" "Alas! Sorry! I don''t know when the martial law will be lifted. " "Don''t think about it. The college won''t lift martial law in a short time." "Alas! Prefecture Level pill! That''s a precious prefecture level pill that even the strong Yuanying covet and can''t ask for many times! Now it is in front of us, but we have no spirit stone! Ah ah!! I hate it! Why am I so poor! " "Poverty is nothing. Obviously, I have so many spirit stones, but just because I''m afraid of being robbed when I go out to work, I put most of the spirit stones in the spirit stone card. Now I''ve suffered a great loss! Ah! Oh, my God! Why should I be so cautious! I am really wronged! " People, "..." it seems that there is no tragedy, only worse! ¡­¡­ the second day. Lu Zijia walked out of the martial arts academy with seven little friends and his nephew. However, he did not set up a stall outside the martial arts academy as he did a few days ago. Instead, he went outside the academy after leaving the martial arts academy. Many people saw that Lu Zijia was going in the direction of the main entrance of the college, so many people secretly poked up and wanted to see if Lu Zijia was going to make any new news. No way, since Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan returned to the college, they made some big news from time to time, so that when they saw Lu Zijia appear, they couldn''t help wondering if she would make any new news again. So, when we arrived at the main entrance of Hongtian college, Lu Zijia was followed by more than 2000 people! Seeing the appearance of Lu Zijia and the seven golden pagodas, the leader guard in charge of the main gate was shocked. Somehow, I have an unknown premonition. Just hope, this is his illusion! "President, what can I do for you?" Although the leading guard had a bad feeling about Lu Zijia''s arrival, his attitude was still respectful. Although the leader guard''s cultivation is higher than Lu Zijia''s, Lu Zijia''s status as a half step sky level Dan master can make the leader guard willingly respect her. Not to mention, she is still the chief technical Dean of the college who has been granted privileges by the general vice president. Chapter 2279 "It''s no big deal. I just want to turn to a place to set up a stall. Please make it convenient for me." Lu Zijia smiled and seemed to talk well. However, what she said made the leader''s guard look stiff. "I don''t know where the president wants to set up a stall?" The leading guard inquired after him. Now, Lu Zijia''s smile became more brilliant, and then raised his hand and pointed, "just go outside the gate of the college. In this way, it''s not only convenient to get in and out, but also bother several Taoist friends to take care of one or two. It''s very convenient." Lead guard, "!!!" Where is it convenient? It''s not convenient at all! Even if you want to go out of the college and set up a stall outside the front door of the college, you still want to work for him and his brothers. It''s too much! However, the general vice president has explained in advance. If Lu Zijia wants to do anything, she can''t stop it. If you have any instructions, don''t ask too much. Just do what Lu Zijia wants. Therefore, even if he didn''t want to do it again, he had to obey Lu Zijia''s wishes. But "The president and vice president have told us that we all obey all the orders of the president. However, is it too risky to sell Lingbao outside the college? And it may also contribute to the strength of the evil way. " Later, I was obviously worried that the advanced pills and Lingbao sold by Lu Zijia would be bought by the people of the devil''s way, so as to improve their strength and turn to deal with them. Lu Zijia naturally thought of the fear of leading the guard. "That''s why I choose to set up a stall outside the gate of the college. If I can''t fight and escape, it''s OK, isn''t it?" Lu Zijia said frankly. He didn''t think there was anything wrong with running away. "As for the latter, Taoist friends, don''t worry, I will never let it happen." Lu Zijia said it firmly. Even though the leader guard was still worried, he released it. When the leading guard opened the Dharma protection array of the college with a token, Lu Zijia immediately noticed that the Dharma protection array in front of him was a very ancient half step sky array. Without an open token, even the strong men at Yuanying''s peak came to bomb continuously for more than ten years, they could not have won the half step sky level Dharma protection array of the college. The people in the college were surprised to see that the leading guard really released Lu Zijia. Obviously, I didn''t expect that the general vice president would give Lu Zijia such great rights. You know, in the current state of martial law, even the presidents of the sixth Institute are not allowed to go in and out without major events. Now Lu Zijia said he would go out to set up a stall, and the leading guard let him go. It''s really... The students who failed to go out by using all kinds of methods are very depressed. "Thank you, Taoist friend." After the Dharma protection array was opened, Lu Zijia arched his hands to the leading guard, and then smiled at several guard roads in the open, "if several Taoist friends need pills and Lingbao, they can buy them from my stall. In order to thank several Taoist friends for their care in the future, all the elixir Lingbao in the stall can give you a 60% discount. " Hearing this number, let alone the leading guard, even the dark guard hidden in the dark couldn''t help breathing unsteadily. "President, President, are you serious?" A shorter guard standing behind the leading guard, flushed with excitement, asked in a trembling voice. Chapter 2280 Lu Zijia nodded affirmatively, "naturally it''s true, and those Taoist friends in the dark also give a 60% discount." When he said the following words, Lu Zijia took a special look at the direction where dark Wei was hiding. The meaning of "those Taoist friends in the dark" is obviously self-evident. "Thank you, president!" After Lu Zijia''s affirmation, the escort was so excited that he showed a very stupid smile. The leading guard was also unable to hide his joy, and then arched Lu Zijia''s thanks, "Du thanked the president of the general art on behalf of his brothers." "You''re welcome. You should take care of each other." Lu Zijia waved her hand with a smile on her face. She didn''t feel that she was at a loss. As the saying goes, money makes the devil push the mill. These guards take advantage of her. They will not stand idly by in the future. In this way, it saved her a lot of worry. Everyone who listens to their conversation, "!!!" what the fuck! These guards guarding the main entrance of the college are really lucky! The tutors of the college are even more upset about why they are the tutors of the college, not the guards of the college! 60% off, that''s 60% off! Anyone who is not stupid can figure out how much spiritual stone it will save. It''s envious, jealous and hateful! The guards who are envied, envied and hated, "..." although it''s a little unkind, it''s true, good, high and happy! The other side. After Lu Zijia led his friends out of the Dharma protection array of the college, the array behind him closed slowly. At the moment when the array was closed, the trace of the array was hidden. If you are not a senior array mage who is proficient in array, it is difficult to find the existence of this half step sky level array. Because of the matter of flying machines, many families and forces have left their eyes to pay close attention to the movement of Hong Tian college nearby. So when Lu Zijia showed his little buddies, they were immediately noticed by the lines. At the same time, those behind the eyeliner soon received Lu Zijia''s news. Lu Zijia and his seven partners had already prepared the things for sale in the space, so they just need to take out the eight stalls directly to start selling. As soon as the eight stalls were taken out, the seven golden pagodas and Liang Yule children took their places. "Selling pills, selling pills, pills that can increase life expectancy, can increase life expectancy by at least ten years, and can increase life expectancy by up to 50 years. Don''t miss it when passing by for brothers, sisters, uncles and aunts!" Lu Zijia just wanted to start advertising, Liang Yule''s children first shouted with a small red face. That little look, don''t mention how cute it is. "Xiaole is great and worth encouraging." Lu Zijia smiled and gave his little watch nephew a thumbs up. Then he turned his head and looked at the seven children in the pagoda and said, "you guys are not conscious at all. Look how good and conscious my little watch nephew is. It''s a pity that you are all very old people, and you haven''t even had a child feel ashamed? " Lu Zijia''s hands are akimbo, full of momentum, very much like the teaching director of primary school students. There are seven gold pagodas with guns lying inexplicably, "..." they are old. There is nothing wrong with them, but they are not human! So why compare it with a human child? Chapter 2281 "Why, are you unconvinced?" Looking at the depressed and speechless face of the seven people in the pagoda, Lu Zijia changed his hands to ring his chest, picked his eyebrows and swept the seven little friends with a smile. Seeing the smiling look of its owner, the pagoda nodded repeatedly, "convinced, convinced, we are all convinced." "Yes, master, we are convinced of what you say." Wan huanling silk is also busy echoing the way. I''ve been with my master for decades. How can I not know that once the master shows a smiling look, someone will have bad luck! In order not to become the one with bad luck, it doesn''t matter whether you are hard or not. Just admit it! The others nodded their heads to show their loyalty, "yes, yes, everything the master said is right, even if the master is wrong." These two sentences are one of boss Yan''s mantras. Every time the owner hears them, he will be very satisfied. Now they can escape by borrowing boss Yan''s mantra? Lu Zijia, who is already well aware of one of the mantras of his Taoist partners, "..." These bastards really didn''t mean to tease her? Before Lu Zijia looked at the seven pagodas one by one with suspicious eyes, the practitioners who came quickly after hearing the news hurried to the stall and began to ask questions while holding back their excitement. "Master Lu, do you really sell all your pills and Lingbao?" "Master Lu, if you buy a large number, can you make it cheaper?" "Master Lu, can I exchange the prefecture level spiritual plant for the corresponding prefecture level pill? Or use other natural materials and land treasures to exchange them? " "Master Lu..." "Master Lu..." With more and more people asking, the questions that keep coming out have been inaudible. But even if he couldn''t hear clearly, Lu Zijia could probably guess what they were asking. "Everyone, please be quiet." In order to let the whole audience hear what she said, Lu Zijia used her spiritual power to transmit her voice, so that everyone gathered in front of the main gate of Hongtian college could hear it clearly. As soon as Lu Zijia''s voice fell, the originally noisy scene suddenly quieted down, and different eyes fell on Lu Zijia, waiting for her next words. "First, everything on the stall is for sale. As long as there is a solid spirit stone, you can buy it." "Second, clearly marked prices will not increase or reduce prices, so no matter how much you buy, it will not be cheap." "Third, if I have spiritual plants or natural materials and earth treasures I want, I can also exchange them for pills or spiritual treasures you want." "Fourth and most importantly, whatever you buy, whether it''s a pill or a Lingbao, you must take it on the spot or use it and recognize the Lord. It''s like a flying spirit weapon to prevent it from falling into the hands of the devil. Therefore, I hope you can understand. " "Of course, considering that some practitioners will risk their lives if disturbed, I have prepared several ground level high-level defense arrays for you. If you take pills to break through, you can enter the defense array to break through and advance. To prevent practitioners from being surrounded by people and affecting their mood, I specially integrated the hidden array into the defense array, so no one outside the array or inside the array can see each other. " "If you still feel unsafe, you can also have Xuan level or prefecture level defense array on our stall. The defense array also has a hidden effect, so you can use it at ease. If you need it, you can stack it. If you don''t feel safe, it doesn''t matter. You can have someone guard outside the array. As long as it doesn''t affect other practitioners, you can protect the dharma as you like. " Chapter 2282 "Oh, yes, and fifth, it''s also very important." Lu Zijia said, gesturing to the people standing in front of the stall to step back about 20 steps before taking out more than a dozen array plates from the ancient space, which seemed to be thrown out one by one. As the array plates fell on the empty ground, a long mysterious array gradually formed. At the moment when the array was completed, everyone felt a palpitation inexplicably. "This is my latest magic array. As the name suggests, as long as the magic cultivation steps into the array, it will appear immediately. All buyers must step into this magic array first. Do you have any objection?" Everyone, "..." Lu Zijia has done so well. What else can they disagree? I can''t say that I don''t think other people''s prefecture level high-level defense array is safe? You know, even if it is like the four families of hongtiancheng, there is no prefecture level high-level defense array, let alone other small families. Besides, Master Lu also said that if you still feel unsafe, you can buy more prefecture level defense arrays and use them. If not, let the family come to protect the Dharma. So, what else can they worry about? As for the present magic array, it is even more impossible to oppose it. After all, they don''t want these good things to fall into the hands of the devil and add strength to the devil. Of course, the most important thing is. If they resist this magic array, don''t they clearly tell others that they have a problem? Therefore, the emergence of magic array is actually beneficial to them. "Dear friends, I think you were very interested in what I sold. Why did you leave in a hurry after a while?" When everyone was secretly feigning in their hearts, Lu Zijia, who had been paying attention to the crowd, suddenly released the pressure of his later cultivation of Jindan and instantly locked five people in the crowd. With Lu Zijia''s words, people subconsciously went to find the person locked by Lu Zijia. The five people who were locked turned extremely white in an instant. Almost instinctively, he wanted to run the spiritual power in his body and escape the scene as quickly as possible. However, as soon as they made a move, they were pressed to their knees by the sudden surge of pressure. At this time, many practitioners reacted and immediately came forward to hold the five kneeling people. "Master Lu, are they magic practitioners?" A middle-aged monk holding one of them asked Lu Zijia Xun. Lu Zijia smiled and didn''t answer his question, but said, "let them enter the magic array directly, and they can know the result." It''s just that she hasn''t had time to test this array with demon Xiu! The white mouse delivered to the door doesn''t need to be white, does it? Hearing the speech, the monk who detained the five people quickly threw the five people who were struggling to escape into the current magic array. Everyone stared at the five people in the array for fear of missing anything. "Ah -- ah --" The five people had just been thrown in for less than two seconds, and a large amount of black magic gas suddenly appeared on their bodies, as if some invisible thing was forcibly extracting the magic gas from them. The evil Qi was forcibly extracted from the body. Inside, the five demons who had exposed their identity made a painful howl, which could not help but frighten the hearts of the people who watched the scene with their own eyes. Of course, they did not sympathize with the experience of the unknown devil. But the endless means of shocking Lu Zijia! Chapter 2283 However, in half a quarter of an hour, there were five demons in the magic array. The magic Qi in the array was extracted. The whole person was like a fish out of water, half dead and lying motionless in the array. Looking at the five demons who lost all their accomplishments in only half an hour in the array, the people who witnessed the whole process couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air. Terrible, it''s terrible! If this array is not aimed at demons, but at them, then Thinking of the terrible possibility, people''s fear of Lu Zijia rose to the highest level at this moment. You can only make friends without offending. Even if you can''t make friends, you can''t offend people. Hidden in the crowd of Lu family, Shijia and Liang Jia''s eyeliner, the face is pale, the fear in the eyes can not be disguised. At the moment, there is only one thought in their mind, that is, it''s over, their family is over! If they had known that Lu Zijia had such an endless stream of shocking means, their family would not have chosen to oppose Lu Zijia. However, it''s too late to say anything now "Master Lu, I wonder if your magic array can be sold?" A middle-aged man with a beard asked Lu Zijia quickly. As soon as the middle-aged man Xiu said this, other people immediately reacted and said that they wanted to buy the current magic array. The price is not a problem. At the moment of the devil war, this magic array plays a great role. For example, this array can not only help them detect whether the family has evil cultivation sneaking in, but also be used to deal with evil cultivation. After all, in their opinion, this magic array is completely the enemy of those demons. It''s really stupid not to make good use of it! However, Lu Zijia shook his head, "I''m sorry, you guys, I thought of the magic array temporarily, so I haven''t had time to refine more arrays. However, you can rest assured that I will teach the magic array to the array court students of our college, and the array court will arrange the unified sale at that time. " Hearing the speech, people were not as happy as they thought, but full of sadness. "This... Master Lu, can''t you sell it yourself?" "Yes, Master Lu, if you really don''t have time, we can wait a few more days." "Yes, Master Lu, if you are not busy, we can also help." Before, Lu Zijia handed over the flying spirit weapon to the refining Institute. Up to now, they have not purchased the flying spirit weapon refined by the refining Institute! If Master Lu hadn''t been kind and willing to sell three flying spirit tools a day before the refining Institute refined the flying spirit tools, I''m afraid the refining Institute would have been overturned by the public. With the example of the refining Institute, people can''t help worrying about whether the array court can''t get things out for months like the refining Institute. Therefore, they would rather wait for Lu Zijia for a few more days than wait for uncertainty. Looking at the reaction of the crowd, Lu Zijia was stunned at first, and then soon knew it. I can''t help laughing, "please rest assured, I can guarantee that the court will sell the array plate about the current magic array in less than half a month. As for the matter of inviting the array master of the college to go out to help you arrange the array, it''s not necessary. After all, today is different from the past, and our Hongtian college is under martial law. I hope you can understand. " Chapter 2284 Lu Zijia has made a promise. Although they are still reluctant, they have nothing to do. I can only hope in my heart that the array court can be more competitive, and don''t hurt them like the weapon refining court. Therefore, the people expressed their understanding of Lu Zijia''s practice and their willingness to wait for the court to refine the array plate for arranging the current magic array. No way. Now they have no choice but to wait. After all, none of them had the courage to force Lu Zijia in public, didn''t they? But soon, the people who were still suffering were attracted by the good things in the eight stalls, and they were so happy that they couldn''t find the north. The people here are happy, but the devil on the other side is very angry. "Oh! What a Lu Zijia! " After listening to the report of his subordinates, Mo you, the young Lord of the evil way, who sat on the throne on the steps, was very angry and smiled back, and his brown pupils were full of yin and prey. Liao Sisi, whose clothes are exposed, soft and boneless, relies on Mo you''s arms. When she hears the news about Lu Zijia, her eyes flash a color of resentment. Subconsciously open your mouth to say something, but suddenly think of something, and immediately shut your lips. "Little Lord, if Lu Zijia continues to stay, the consequences will be unimaginable." Magic red''s wrinkled old face was particularly gloomy, and his tone was vaguely mixed with killing intention. Mo you''s soft face showed a bit of evil and potential, "it''s undeniable that the young Lord really despised her, but... So what? As long as it is the person that the little Lord likes, no one can leave the palm of the little Lord, and Lu Zijia is no exception. " Knowing that their little Lord was always proud and arrogant and could not be refuted, although magic red felt inappropriate, he didn''t say anything that made Mo you unhappy. He asked respectfully, "what''s your plan? Do you need my subordinates to go there in person? " Mo you pushed Liao Sisi away, got up and walked back and forth with his hands on his back, as if thinking about something. Liao Sisi, who was mercilessly pushed to the ground, showed some humiliation on his heavily made-up face, but soon disappeared again. "Just go yourself." After half a ring, moyou made a decision, "remember, there is no amnesty if you are stubborn and not used by the young Lord!" "Yes, little Lord." Magic red respectfully took the order and quickly stepped down with moyou''s permission. "Why, very unwilling?" After Mo Chi left, there were only Mo you and Liao Sisi who were still sitting on the ground. Moyo''s soft voice is obviously playful. It seems to be mocking Liao Sisi. At least, Liao Sisi thinks so. "I dare not." Liao Sisi hung her head so that people couldn''t see her face clearly. Mo you seemed to see through her heart. With a sneer, he squatted down in front of her, stretched out his hand to hold her chin, and strongly asked her to look up at him, "the little Lord knows you are not willing, so the little Lord will give you a chance. How about it?" Liao Sisi trembled in his heart, but he dared not reveal anything on the surface, "what opportunity?" She has been with moyou for nearly three years. Naturally, she knows that moyou is uncertain and has a very bad temper. What I like most is to give others an illusory hope and then smash it. Watching others suffer and don''t want to live is moyou''s biggest hobby. Chapter 2285 Therefore, if you don''t want to be a toy played by moyou, you should control your expression well. This is the way of survival that Liao Sisi has summed up in the past three years with moyou. "Don''t you hate Mu Tianyan and Lu Zijia for dying? The little Lord now gives you a chance to revenge. " Noticing that Liao Sisi''s mood fluctuated violently for a moment, Mo you''s feminine face became more and more evil. "I''ve heard that Lu Zijia cares about her uncle''s family very much. You''re not sure about the people in Delin country. Then there are people from Hongtian college outside Delin country. Should Si''er be sure? Although her cousin already has a wife, she can think of your beauty and charm. She will not lose to that woman, will she? Huh? " As soon as the "um" sound fell, Liao Sisi felt that the hand holding her jaw suddenly increased its strength, which made her frown and almost exhale in pain. "Does the little Lord want to control Liang Yingjun?" Liao Sisi sipped his lips and asked carefully. Mo you shook his head with a sneer, "no, it''s not control, it''s to become his woman or even a Taoist companion. As long as Liang Yingjun is determined to you, then... Everything will be easy to do. Can Si''er understand?" "Little Lord, you...!" Although Liao Sisi had a vague guess, he couldn''t help feeling angry and humiliated when he heard Mo you say it bluntly. She is the granddaughter of a grand master of alchemy at the prefecture level and has become a concubine of low status. Now, Mo you even pushed her to Liang Yingjun as a dusty woman! This is obviously humiliating her! "Si''er is angry?" Mo you squeezed her jaw harder, as if to crush her jaw. His voice was like a poisonous snake. "Why is Si''er angry? The young Lord is giving you a chance to revenge. Doesn''t Si''er want this opportunity? " Before Liao Sisi could reply, Mo you continued, "but I want to give Sier this opportunity, but Sier doesn''t want this opportunity, which really annoys me." Mo you''s words are light and gentle. They can be heard in Liao Sisi''s ears, but they are like a life reminder. His face turned pale almost in an instant. "The slave and the slave are not angry. The slave wants this opportunity. Please give the slave a chance to revenge." Liao Sisi''s hands, hidden under his broad sleeves, clenched into fists, and his sharp nails fell deep into the palm of his hand. Instead of letting her go, Moyo asked, "Oh? Does Si''er really want this opportunity? " "Yes, please give the slave this opportunity." Liao Sisi raised his eyes to Mo you, full of pitiful begging. But only Liao Sisi knows how much she hates the demon like man in front of her. But she did not dare to resist, nor did she have the slightest ability to fight back. Her grandfather, after knowing that she had become a demon monk, no longer recognized her granddaughter. In order to survive in the devil''s palace that eats people and doesn''t spit bones, she had to give up her dignity and her former pride again and again, and bear humiliation to please the devil in front of her. Even if she was to be given to other men by Moyo like a prostitute, she had to give in. Mo you then let go of her jaw and touched her cheek. "Since Si''er wants this opportunity so much, I''ll give it to you, but... I''ll punish Si''er if you can''t do it. Therefore, Si''er must try to make Liang Yingjun die hard for you. " Chapter 2286 Mo you''s obvious warning words made Liao Sisi''s face pale again. With Mo you''s surly temperament, if she fails her mission, she will end up dead. Thinking of this, Liao Sisi was both frightened and resentful. Hate Mo you, hate Lu Zijia, and hate Mu Tianyan who didn''t save her in the wasteland! "It''s the young master, and the slave must remember." Liao Sisi knelt on the ground and hid the strong resentment in her eyes. "Go. I hope Si''er can bring good news to my young Lord as soon as possible." Moyou''s hand stroked her. After touching it for a while, he whispered gently in her ear, just like treating the most spoiled lover. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ A month later. Lu Zijia, who was completely numb, put tens of billions of inferior Lingshi into the Lingquan river again. I thought it would be like more than a dozen times before. It would only stir up a burst of spray and disappear. To the surprise of Lu Zijia and the seven golden pagodas, after a burst of water spray, the spring water in Lingquan river became thick at a speed visible to the naked eye, and there was a faint milky color. At the moment of clearly feeling the aura in Lingquan river several times stronger than before, the seven of the pagoda immediately howled uncontrollably. "Ah ah!! Really, the quality of Lingquan water has really improved!! The master is great! " "Ah ah!! What a rich Aura! What a rich Aura! Just standing on the bank, the aura is so strong. How strong is the aura in the Lingquan water! " "Hahaha! I said, "there is nothing the master can''t do. The master is the most powerful!" "Come on, let''s jump down and drink enough." Before the voice fell, Overlord Mu Linghua was the first to jump down. The whole Lingquan river is very wide, and there is no end on both sides. Because it is running water, jumping into it to take a bath or something is actually not in the way. There will be no embarrassing thing like drinking bath water. Therefore, Lu Zijia did not stop the seven golden pagodas from jumping down the Lingquan river like dumplings. "Mom, it''s so comfortable!" "Yes, yes, I feel like I''m about to rise when I''m immersed in the rich Lingquan water several times." "The previous Lingquan water has no effect on us. Now, with the improvement of quality, it feels like eating pills at the beginning. The cultivation is rising slowly. It''s really cool!" "Oh, then can''t we save a lot of pills for the master?" "Yes, if we sell the saved pills, won''t we have more rations?" "Ow, Ow! There are many rations, the master is the best, and I am the most handsome! " The pagoda was extremely excited and rowed around in the Lingquan river with dog crawl swimming. It was a lot of fun. Lu Zijia, "..." the guy xiaota turned into a black cat, but he always learned to cry. It''s really... People can''t think of it! After the little friends had enough, Lu Zijia impolitely enslaved them and watered the spiritual spring for the advanced spiritual plants that grew very slowly, not too much or too little. Prevent pouring too much spiritual spring water, and the spiritual plant can''t bear too much Reiki to ''explode and die''. But if it is too little, the time to ripen the spiritual plant will be longer. Therefore, you have to try and observe slowly to plant spiritual plants. Here, Lu Zijia and Jinta Qi were just happy, but the practitioners who finally bought the flying spirit tools they had been thinking about for a long time were not very happy and satisfied. Chapter 2287 "How do I feel that the flying spirit weapon refined by the refining Institute doesn''t seem to be as good as Master Lu?" After several days of addiction to flying spirit tools, many practitioners found something wrong. In particular, there are practitioners in the family who buy the flying spirit tools refined by Lu Zijia. What''s more, they think something''s wrong with the flying spirit tools refined by the refining Institute. "It''s true. The appearance alone is much worse than the flying spirit weapon refined by Master Lu." "Yes, the flying spirit weapon refined by Master Lu has a bright and beautiful appearance, but the one refined by the refining Institute is dull. It''s more than a little worse." "More than that, my father tried to compare the flight wings refined by Master Lu with those of the refining Institute. Guess what?" The curious people immediately looked at the monk. Urged, "how? Taoist friends, please talk quickly. " He attracted the attention of all practitioners. While enjoying the eagerness of the people, he said proudly, "cough, listen. As you said earlier, the gap in the appearance of flying spirit tools has been confirmed. In addition, my father also found that the flying spirit tools refined by Master Lu are much lighter than those in the refining Institute. And more importantly, Master Lu''s flying spirit weapon defense is several times that of the flying spirit weapon of the refining Institute! " "Ho - what you said is true?" "Yes, Daoyou, did your father really compare himself?" "Isn''t that possible? Did the flying spirit weapon your father used to compare come from the weapon refiners below the ground level? " "Yes, Master Lu is a high-level weapon refiner at the prefecture level. If you compare the flying spirit tools refined by the weapon refiners below the prefecture level, it is normal to have such a big gap." "Do you doubt my father''s wisdom? Since it is used for comparison, it is natural to use the same ground-level high-level flying spirit tools. How can you be stupid enough to use lower-level flying spirit tools for comparison? " The people who were questioned were immediately embarrassed. "Er... Cough, if they are both ground level and high-level flying spirit tools, the gap is too big." "Cough, uh huh, yes, it seems that the refining technique of the refining Institute is just like this." "The price remains the same, but the quality has changed. The refining Institute is somewhat bullying." "The price of yellow and Xuan level flying spirit tools is also expensive. Although it is much lower than that of ground level flying spirit tools, I always feel that it is not worth that price." "Now everyone knows it''s not worth that price, but what can we do? The only people who can refine flying spirit tools are the tool refining Institute of Hongtian University and Master Lu. We can''t help it no matter how big our opinions are. " After all, they have been looking forward to flying spirit tools for more than ten years. Now they have managed to get a flying spirit tool. How can they give up because of the price? Therefore, people who were not willing to give up their flying spirit weapon and felt that the refining Institute was unkind complained about the refining institute one after another, which made Chen Liqi, the president of the refining Institute, who had just breathed a sigh of relief, turn green. In fact, he also knew that there was a big gap between the flying spirit refined by the refining Institute and the flying spirit refined by Lu Zijia. However, in order to appease those people outside as soon as possible, even if he knew that there was a big gap, he had to launch a batch of flying spirit tools refined by the refining Institute as soon as possible. Nearly two months have passed since the last negotiation with Lu Zijia. If they still can''t get the flying spirit weapon from the refining Institute, it will really become a joke of the whole barren continent. Chapter 2288 In order not to become a joke of the whole barren continent, he can only resist the possibility of being scolded and launch the flying spirit weapon of the refining Institute. However, although he had already been mentally prepared to be scolded, when he was really scolded, he still couldn''t control his anger and wanted to kick all the bastards outside. But anyway, the disaster is over. After getting angry, Chen Liqi thought of Lu Zijia''s public lectures several times before. Although there are still some differences between Lu Zijia and Lu Zijia, we have to admit that Lu Zijia''s skill level is really exquisite. Even a weapon refining problem that he had been troubled for many years was easily pointed out by Lu Zijia. Maybe I''m really wrong Thinking of this, Chen Liqi couldn''t help sighing heavily. It''s just that regret is useless. As for the future, he avoided some. ¡­¡­ "Shi Shuangshuang and Shi Ningning are dead?" Lu Zijia couldn''t help but be surprised at the news that the seven golden pagodas had brought back. Taiyi Dan stove nodded a little head, "yes, now basically the whole people in Hongtian city are talking about it. They also said that the Shi Ningning sisters may have been killed by Xuanyuan fan and then dumped their bodies outside the city." "Some people also said that it was Shi Ningning''s sisters who broke Xuanyuan fan''s secret, so they were killed by Xuanyuan fan." "No! The person who told me can say that Xuanyuan fan was dissatisfied with Shi Shuangshuang. He went to King fan''s house to take refuge in Shi Ningning, and made king fan''s house full of chickens and dogs. When he couldn''t bear it, he killed people. " "You are all wrong. It was Shi Shuangshuang and Shi Ningning who jointly murdered a pregnant concubine of Xuanyuan fan and killed her. Xuanyuan fan was so angry that he executed Shi Ningning''s sisters." "Wrong, the main reason is that Lu Xue is right. Lu Xue can''t afford Shi Ningning, so he bribed the people in King fan''s house and poisoned both Shi Ningning sisters." "But isn''t the wedding date between Lu Xue and Xuanyuan fan coming soon? Isn''t it unlucky to poison Shi Ningning at this time? Not afraid of delaying her wedding? " "A woman has a needle in her heart. Maybe she just wants to delay her marriage?" Listening to the warm gossip of you and me, Lu Zijia couldn''t control his mouth. "How did the Shi family react?" Lu Zijia asked. Jinta shook his head, "no response, still very calm." "Very calm?" Lu Zijia was surprised again. After all, the Shi family is one of the four families of Hong Tiancheng. It is undoubtedly strange that the two legitimate daughters of the master died without any movement. "Oh, by the way, a nun secretly told me that there would be a plastic baby pill in Lu Xue''s dowry." Overlord Lei Lingshu suddenly remembered something and said to Lu Zijia. Hearing the speech, Lu Zijia''s eyes flashed slightly, "Lu Xue''s dowry... So, is the Lu family going to help Xuanyuan fan advance to Yuanying? However, there is only one plastic baby pill. The Lu family is so sure that Xuanyuan fan can be promoted? " "Maybe Xuanyuan fan already has one or several plastic baby pills in his hand. The one of the Lu family is just for insurance?" Youming ice fire thought for a while and guessed. "Maybe." Lu Zijia stood up and looked at the scenery outside the window. Her eyes were dark and unclear, so people couldn''t guess what she was thinking at the moment. Chapter 2289 "I always think that guy won''t be safe. If he is promoted to Yuanying, I''m afraid he''ll have to deal with his master." Wan huanling silk plate with a small face, some angry way. "Yes, so he must not be promoted!" The snow wolf agreed very much. Taiyi Danlu looked at his master with bright eyes and said, "master, let''s waste that guy!" "Yes, yes, master, that guy once wanted to kill you. Now it''s time for us to avenge our master!" Overlord Mu Linghua''s heroic way. With this intention, Lu Zijia, "..." inexplicably has a feeling of guilt to teach bad friends. What''s the matter? However, on second thought, Lu Zijia threw away the feeling of guilty or something, "yes, yes, I didn''t give you food rations in vain. I finally know that I love your master." I''m so glad you have wood! "However, we have been in the limelight enough recently, so we don''t have to take action in the daytime. Wait for the evening. The evening should be low-key enough." Lu Zijia said and nodded solemnly. It seemed that it was really the same thing. Seven gold pagodas, "..." low-key? Aren''t their owners really kidding? He blacklisted the king of Xuanyuan fantang, opposed two of Hong Tiancheng''s four families, and even brazenly dug a hole for the president of the refining Institute. Which of these things is low-key? Not to mention, their masters have also developed flying spirit tools, magic arrays and so on. No matter how you look at it, their owners are completely out of touch with low-key, okay! Lu Zijia, who didn''t know he was being cheated by his partners, suddenly thought of something. He smiled very gently, "no, I''d better wait. Anyway, it''s not far from their wedding. Prince fan has lost a princess. I can''t let him lose his second princess in a short time, can I? "Although we have hatred, Wang fan is also the emperor''s'' favorite ''son. I should give some face anyway." Besides, Lu Xue is still my nominal cousin. How can I destroy my cousin''s wedding? " Knowing that it would hinder her reputation, Lu Xue still mixed up with Xuanyuan fan. She must love Xuanyuan fan very much, right? Since she is so infatuated, she will succeed. The seven of the pagodas shivered inexplicably as they looked at their very gentle smiling master. Although their master''s words were very nice, they always felt as if there was something wrong. Suddenly, a possibility came to the mind of Jinta. That is: the master wants Lu Xue to be widowed! Thinking of this possibility, the hair of Jinta suddenly exploded, like a frightened hedgehog. Oh, my God! Their master really can''t offend! If you offend, you have to be widowed, but you are afraid! ¡­¡­ A few days later. Xuanyuan fan''s marriage to Lu Xue was not delayed by the sudden death of Shi Ningning, the former princess, but was held as scheduled. It is speculated that the Shi family, who have been quiet since the death of the Shi Ningning sisters, may choose to attack today. Surprisingly, the Shi family is still quiet. The move of the Shi family made people more and more curious. However, before they finished their curiosity, they heard that there was another accident in King fan''s house! Chapter 2290 "What? Wang Fan suddenly fell into a coma after his wedding night. When he woke up, his accomplishments regressed. Is this true or false? " "Natural is true, the news is said to be a family inserted in the eye of the Wangwang mansion, and where can it be false?" "Then why is King fan unconscious? What state has cultivation regressed to? " "It''s not clear what the truth is, but many people speculate that it may be that the Miss Lu family practiced some evil skill and absorbed the essence of King fan on her wedding night, which led to several small levels of Wang Fan''s cultivation overnight. From the peak of the golden elixir to the very early stage of the golden elixir, it is said that if the bodyguard didn''t find it in time, King fan''s accomplishments would not only go back to the early stage of the golden elixir. " "Ho - the peak of the golden elixir has regressed to the initial stage of the golden elixir? This, this is too cruel? " "No, I just sucked my husband''s accomplishments on my wedding night. I''ve regressed several small realms. Which man can stand it?" "Doesn''t it mean that the miss of the Lu family has already had a close relationship with King fan? Why wait until the wedding night to absorb the essence of King fan? " "I''m afraid only Miss Lu knows. Oh, no, now she''s Princess fan." "Ha ha, King fan really married a good princess!" ¡­¡­ Hongtian college. Wu Yuan residential area. "How''s the follow-up? Do you hear?" The advanced spiritual plant in the ancient space was still immature. Lu Zijia, who rarely had free time, lay lazily on the couch and asked the seven golden pagodas who came back after inquiring about the news. "When we came out in person, we naturally heard about it." The pagoda raised its head and held out its chest, impressively looking confident. "Hahaha, master, you guessed too right. The guy from Xuanyuan fan really doubted Lu Xue." Wan huanling silk''s small face was full of excitement and danced. It was obvious that he was in an excellent mood. The snow wolf immediately took Wan huanling silk''s words and said, "Xuanyuan fan wanted to detain Lu Xue for torture, but because the Lu family came forward, Xuanyuan fan could only bear it temporarily even if he suspected Lu Xue." "In this way, Lu Xue is afraid to keep alive." Overlord Mu Linghua shook his body leisurely, and his tone was full of schadenfreude. "Tut Tut, I''m going to be widowed just after my wedding. What a pity!" "How can you be pitiful? My cousin is infatuated with King fan. As long as she can marry King fan and sit as Princess fan, she must be very satisfied." Lu Zijia shook his head and said with a smile. Seven golden pagodas, "..." inexplicably feel that their master''s smile is terrible at the moment. What''s the matter? "I don''t know how long my good cousin can sit in Princess fan''s seat. I really hope she can sit longer." Although Lu Zijia smiled, his tone made people feel inexplicably cold. Taiyi Danlu shook his small body with goose bumps. He deliberately turned aside the topic and asked, "by the way, master, should we fight the Lu family?" "Wait." Lu Zijia looked sideways in the direction of the college forbidden area and shook his head slightly. "Now is not the time. Wait until ah Yan comes back." At this time, Dean Ke, they should have begun to try to break through, but they don''t know whether it is going well. Just in case, her family members can''t come back until Dean Ke and they have the results. They won''t see each other in a short time. Chapter 2291 What else did Lu Zijia want to say, but he suddenly looked in the direction of the gate. A moment later, a guard came into his eyes with an expression like... It''s hard to say? Lu Zijia tilted his head and wondered why the guard looked like this. However, after listening to the report of the guard, her expression also became unspeakable, and even vaguely mixed with a look of bitterness. "Master Lu, Miss Lu Yixun came to see you. She said she had something important to tell Master Lu. Please be sure to see her." Lu Zijia, "..." is still here after all "Master, I suddenly remembered that I have something to do. Let''s go first. Bye!" "Ah... I still have something to do. Take care, master. Bye!" "I''ll go back and take care of Lingzhi. Goodbye, master!" "Master, you are the best. Bye!" As soon as Lu Yixun asked for a meeting, the seven mice in the pagoda immediately went to see the cat and ran away with a few swish. Lu Zijia, "!" What''s the best host? Goodbye, ghost! What a bunch of bastards! "Master Lu?" Lu Zijia didn''t respond for a long time. The guard who came to report couldn''t help reminding him. Aware of the sympathy in the guard''s eyes, Lu Zijia secretly grinned and said, "please come in." The guard answered and sympathized with Lu Zijia again before turning away. Lu Zijia, "..." suddenly itched and wanted to beat people up! After half a ring, Lu Yixun walked in pitifully and desolately with her eyes red and a small lotus step. "I''ve seen Master Lu and Master Lu." Walking to Lu Zijia, Lu Yixun saluted tenderly, with a faint cry in her voice. Lu Zijia held back the act of pinching the center of her eyebrows, smiled and made a gesture of invitation, "Miss Lu, don''t be polite, please sit down." Lu Yixun didn''t sit down according to his words. Instead, he looked at Lu Zijia bitterly and looked at Lu Zijia with cold hair. "Master Lu, you asked me not to be polite, but why do you call me Miss Lu? Master Lu, you are polite to me. " Lu Yixun''s words were impressively accusatory. Looking at Lu Zijia''s eyes, she became more and more resentful. The visitor stood. As the owner of the yard, Lu Zijia was embarrassed to continue sitting, so she had to stand with Lu Yixun. "Then... Miss Yixun?" Knowing that Lu Yixun''s brain circuit is different from ordinary people, Lu Zijia gave up reasoning with her and directly changed her mouth as she wished. However, Lu Yixun was still dissatisfied with her title, "Master Lu really... Really didn''t take xun''er as a friend? Xun''er thinks that xun''er and Master Lu are already friends, but now it seems that xun''er is not recognized by Master Lu. Is xun''er really despised by Master Lu? " The meeting before Mingming was still very pleasant. Why did Master Lu change when he said it would change? Did Master Lu have to deal with her for the sake of her two brothers, as those people said? However, Master Lu and master Mu were not unhappy when they met at that time. They also delayed important things in order to spare time to entertain her. In this way, Master Lu should value her, but why... Why has it changed now? Is it because she didn''t solicit business for Master Lu? However, she tried hard to help Master Lu solicit business. It was Master Lu''s absence that made it impossible for her to hand over the business to master Lu. Chapter 2292 As a result, she was questioned and ridiculed by her classmates, and even satirized her delusion that she was so shameless to bind the landing master. Thinking of this, Lu Yixun felt more and more wronged. Looking at Lu Yixun who dropped the golden beans without warning, Lu Zijia only felt a severe headache. "I don''t dislike you." Lu Zijia frowned imperceptibly and said patiently, "I''ve only met you two or three times. Some estrangement is inevitable. Why stick to a title?" Lu Zijia didn''t want to continue to tangle with her about this problem. Before she could speak, she changed the topic first. "According to the guard report, Miss Yixun has something important to tell me. I don''t know what it is?" It''s really kind and tired to get along with this nominal sister. It''s better to make a quick decision. However, Lu Yixun didn''t focus as she wanted, "Master Lu, are you deliberately avoiding me?" Lu Zijia, "..." how to go around, or can''t get out of this strange circle of accusation? Although Lu Yixun half the truth, can she admit it? Extinction is impossible! "Miss Yixun thought a lot. I''ve been closed for more time recently. Maybe Miss Yixun didn''t come at the right time." Lu Zijia pulled without changing his face. "Really?" Lu Yixun didn''t seem to believe Wei''s grievance, "but why did they run away as soon as they saw xun''er three or four times? He also deliberately left a child to humiliate xun''er. Xun''er really didn''t know what he had done wrong, which made the Jinta adults hate xun''er so much. " In fact, Lu Yixun doesn''t know whether the seven of the pagoda are really hiding from her. When others questioned her, they kept saying that Jinta seven was just hiding from her, and she brazenly continued to post it, so she gradually believed it. At first, she didn''t believe it. Because Master Lu and Mu array master have a really good attitude towards her, and they don''t have the arrogance of master. However, even if some words are false, as long as you say more, someone will gradually take them seriously. Lu Yixun is one of them. Seeing that Lu Yixun actually brought in Liang Yule, Lu Zijia''s face gradually converged and said calmly, "Miss Yixun, the child you said should be my cousin''s nephew. I know that he will never target others for no reason, let alone humiliate others. I''m afraid there is some misunderstanding? " The seven of the pagodas run away and leave Xiaole to deal with Lu Yixun. She knows. Xiaole also told her what he had said to Lu Yixun. She didn''t think there was a problem. Seeing that Lu Zijia had no smile on her face, Lu Yixun only felt that she was very bent in her heart. "But, however, he doesn''t let xun''er see Master Lu. Xun''er has put his posture very low, but he still doesn''t let me see Master Lu. Wuwuwuwu... I''ve begged him. Why doesn''t he let me see Master Lu?" As Lu Yixun spoke, she began to cry again. She was very sad. Lu Zijia, "..." if you ask others, they have to promise you. What''s the reason? Her nominal sister''s three views are completely distorted, right? "I told them to refuse anyone''s visit while I was closed." Lu Zijia took a deep breath in silence and said patiently. How did her two brothers raise such wonderful three sights? Chapter 2293 Lu Yixun sobbed and looked carefully at Lu Zijia. He said weakly, "but, but I, I am not an outsider. We are good friends. Good friends are the exception, no, aren''t we? Moreover, I have suffered a lot for Master Lu during this time. " Lu Zijia only feels ashamed of Lu Yixun''s good friend. As her nominal sister, do you know what a good friend is! People who meet one or two sides are good friends. Aren''t there countless good friends? What''s more, she really doesn''t like Lu Yixun''s unreasonable nature. "Suffer for me?" Lu Zijia was puzzled. As far as she knew, during her closed time, the new president of Dan Teachers College arranged Lu Yixun with a mysterious and high-level master. Logically speaking, only Lu Yixun, who is at the level of yellow and medium-level elixir, should be excited and happy, right? How can it be suffering? And still suffered for her. It''s really inexplicable "Yes." Lu Yixun nodded pitifully, wiped his tears with a handkerchief, and then cried, "since I left last time, I have been diligent in soliciting business for Master Lu. Up to now, there are 1212 registered businesses! However, only more than 100 people gave the deposit. " "In fact, if you hadn''t seen me, Master Lu, there would have been more than 1500 business orders registered. Only those people thought I was talking and fooling in your name, master landing, so they cancelled the quota. The remaining people, although they did not unsubscribe from the quota, were also questioning me and felt that I was greedy for their spiritual stone. But I didn''t. I really didn''t want to covet their spirit stone. I just want to help them and help Master Lu solicit business for you. I really didn''t. Master Lu, do you believe me? " Lu Yixun held the handkerchief tightly in her hands, flashing tears in her eyes, looking forward to Lu Zijia. However, what she didn''t know was that Lu Zijia''s heart had sunk to the bottom of the valley with her words. "I remember that ah Yan and I clearly told you that we don''t have to help us solicit business. Do you still remember?" Lu Zijia''s face was expressionless, and his voice was so calm that people felt Inexplicable heart tremor. "I, I remember." Lu Yixun pursed his lips and said, "I know Master Lu and master Mu array don''t want to bother me and tired me, but we are good friends. I want to help Master Lu. Besides, Master Lu, you have helped my two brothers so much. I should have asked for more. Also, I''m not afraid of trouble or fatigue. I really want to help Master Lu and repay you, so don''t feel embarrassed. It''s all I should do. " Speaking later, Lu Yixun also smiled shyly at Lu Zijia, as if she was a little shy. Looking at Lu Yixun, Lu Zijia frowned gradually, and her bright eyes became dim. However, without waiting for her response, Lu Yixun spoke again, and his words seemed to have a sense of complaining. "But Master Lu, can I come in and see you directly next time? Although I don''t mind being questioned by my classmates, it''s not good after all, is it? " Chapter 2294 "Is Miss Lu blaming me? Blame me for not seeing you when you want to see me? " Lu Zijia carried her hands behind her and looked slightly at Lu Yixun. Her beautiful face didn''t show the slightest emotion. "No, no, I don''t blame Master Lu." Lu Yixun denied it, but there was an obvious color of resentment in her poor eyes. "I, I just... I just hope you don''t treat me as an outsider. As long as you speak, I''m willing to do anything. I really want to repay you, Master Lu. Please believe me?" Although it was hard to be questioned by the students, she really didn''t blame Master Lu. I just feel that I am not understood and feel wronged. In addition, master Cai Lu''s unfamiliar title to her made her feel even more uncomfortable. Lu Zijia sighed slightly, looking at Lu Yixun''s eyes full of complexity, "you know, maybe you really want to help me and want to repay me, but I can''t afford to repay your help." "What, what do you mean?" Lu Yixun was stunned. Obviously, she didn''t understand what she meant. "It means that your reward for your help has caused me great trouble. Do you understand what I say?" Knowing the subtle hint, Lu Yixun couldn''t understand it at all. Lu Zijia said it straight. It''s not that she doesn''t want to help Lu Yixun, her nominal sister, but that she can''t. More can not be endless, unprincipled help. Without waiting for Lu Yixun''s shocked and incredible reply, Lu Zijia said again, "ah Yan and I told you last time that we didn''t need your help. That''s the truth, not polite, not to mention embarrassed. Last time I helped you for the sake of your two brothers. I didn''t embarrass you in front of your classmates. But now I regret that I shouldn''t have helped you last time, but should have explained the stakes with you. " "Master Lu, Master Lu, what are you talking about? How can you say this..." Lu Yixun was stunned, devastated and totally unacceptable. However, before she finished speaking, Lu Zijia raised her hand and interrupted, "do you think what I said is too much? Do you know that I broke my promise last time I helped you? If one is not handled well, I will even become a public enemy of the college. " "Maybe you can''t think of the stakes, so I''ll make it clear to you in detail. 1¡¢ I refused the visit of everyone in the whole college, including the general vice president, presidents of each college and all tutors in the college, which means that I refused everyone to go through the back door. But I only let you in because you are the sister of Lu Yizhe brothers. 2¡¢ I once said openly that I would not accept the private sale of flying spirit tools. But it seems that you are the sister of Lu Yizhe brothers. I violated what I said. 3¡¢ I asked President du to help block those who wanted to go through the back door. President Du Xinxin tried hard to help me block people, but I privately sold you two flying spirit tools, which is tantamount to stabbing president Du in the back. If Du yuan hadn''t grown up, President Du and I might have become enemies now. Do you think I should regret all this? " As the voice fell, Lu Zijia''s eyes suddenly became sharp, "Miss Lu, I advise you not to do things alone in the future. You don''t do what you want, let alone push others with what you want." Chapter 2295 "I, I don''t, I, I don''t know, I really don''t know it will be like that. I, I just want to help Master Lu. I didn''t mean it. I really didn''t mean it..." After the shock, Lu Yixun immediately reddened his eyes, and tears rolled down like the river with the gate open. He looked very pitiful. Lu Zijia closed her eyes. When she opened them again, her eyes were still indifferent, "no matter whether you intend or not, or for any reason, it''s useless now. But the most wrong thing about this is me. I shouldn''t make an exception for you. This is the end of the matter. If there is no major event in the future, Miss Lu still won''t come to me. " With that, Lu Zijia would turn and leave. She has given Lu Yixun a chance, but Lu Yixun doesn''t know how to cherish it. Even, he always likes to be self righteous, which is really boring and disgusting. Of course, there may be some reasons for others'' encouragement. But Lu Yixun is not a child, and he has stayed in the place where the Lu family eats people and doesn''t spit bones for more than 40 years. It''s impossible that he can''t even tell right from wrong. Lu Zijia thinks that Lu Yixun''s state is very similar to that of self deception and self deception is very successful. To put it bluntly, Lu Yixun was unable to face herself or her situation, so she hypnotized herself. Because only living in hypnosis can feel comfortable and happy, Lu Yixun will try her best to create the image of being hypnotized. If she can''t, she will imitate the image of being hypnotized. Well, to be simple and rough, Lu Yixun is ill and very ill. "No, no, Master Lu, I''m wrong. I know I''m wrong. Please don''t be angry. I really, really know I''m wrong. Please don''t be angry. I''m really unintentional. Master Lu, please believe me." Seeing that Lu Zijia was about to leave, Lu Yixun hurriedly stopped Lu Zijia''s way and begged. She really didn''t mean it, and she didn''t know why it happened. Obviously, she is helping Master Lu. Why does Master Lu blame her in turn? Besides, didn''t master Lu say it was her own fault? In that case, why be angry? She doesn''t understand, really don''t understand why her kindness will become so. Looking at the poor man in front of him, Lu Zijia was not moved at all. "It''s so far. I don''t believe you can help. I just hope you don''t have to live on your own in the future. Think twice before you act." In the end is the nominal sister, she will try her best to raise some points. As for more, let''s give it to the brothers Lu Yizhe! Her sister, who came out on the way, had better not interfere too much. After all, sometimes blood is not very strong. "But, but... But I have answered and promised my classmates that I will help them buy flying spirit tools, and he and they also gave me a deposit, a lot of spirit stones..." Lu Yixun hurriedly took out a storage bag from her arms and tried to put it into Lu Zijia''s hands. But Lu Zijia stepped back and dodged quickly. "Master Lu, there are really a lot of spirit stones, tens of billions. I have tens of billions of spirit stones in my storage bag. Don''t you want them, Master Lu? Tens of billions of spirit stones. This is the first time I have seen so many spirit stones. " Lu Yixun takes a step forward and wants to put the storage bag into Lu Zijia''s hand again. Chapter 2296 "Master Lu, please, please help me this time. I want to help you because of my kindness. You and you can''t ignore me!" Lu Yixun was worried, and her voice became sharp unconsciously, which made people listen very harsh. Lu Zijia dodged the storage bag she stuffed again and said coldly, "you asked me to help you, but have you ever thought about how I can take out more than 1200 flying spirit tools? I don''t know if I can take out more than 1200 flying spirit tools in a short time. I can''t take out the materials for refining flying spirit tools alone. How can I help you? " Other refining materials are better, but Jiulin gold sand is not a treasure of heaven and earth. Now the Jiulin gold sand in ancient space is used a little less. How can it be used to refine flying spirit tools and cheaper for others? Hearing the speech, Lu Yixun immediately cried even more, "this, this... What can I do? Master Lu, please, please help me. Just help me this time, please. " With that, Lu Yixun suddenly bent his knees and wanted to kneel down to Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia quickly flashed a cold light at the bottom of her eyes, and quickly clasped Lu Yixun''s shoulder, making her unable to kneel down. "Miss Lu, please don''t waste my affection for you." Lu Zijia took out five flying wings from the ancient space and put them aside. He said expressionless, "how to deal with these five flying spirit tools and how to solve this matter are up to you. If you really don''t know how to solve it, ask your two brothers and they will tell you the answer. " After that, Lu Zijia let go of Lu Yixun, blinked and disappeared in place, giving Lu Yixun no chance to react. Without Lu Zijia''s strength, Lu Yixun fell on the ground with his legs. Looking at the five flying wings in front of her, Lu Yixun immediately began to cry again. She was very sad, as if she wanted to cry out all her grievances. However, the guards hidden in the dark of the yard not only did not have the slightest pity for Lu Yixun, but felt that Lu Zijia was too kind. For a stranger, Lu Zijia obviously has done his utmost. If someone else was cruel, Lu Yixun would be driven out directly. After crying for a long time, Lu Yixun saw that there was no movement in the big yard, and couldn''t help crying more sad. It was only two-quarters of an hour later that Lu Yixun left with five flying wings. Lu Yixun seemed to have forgotten what Lu Zijia had said before. She didn''t want to ask her two brothers with a summons jade pendant, so she walked out of the martial arts academy with some red and swollen eyes. Those who "please" Lu Yixun to buy the flying spirit weapon have already received the news that Lu Yixun went to find Lu Zijia. Now when they see people walking out of the martial arts academy, they immediately rush into the crowd and surround them in the middle. "How''s Yixun? Did you get the flight blanket I asked for? " "Yixun, where are my flying wings? Take it out quickly. I''ll transfer the spirit stone to you. " "Turn to what spirit stone to fumigate classmate, but I have given you the full amount of spirit stone for purchasing flight wings. You can''t give my flight wings to others." "Yes, I also gave the full amount of lingshidu. Yixun, please give me the flying blanket I want!" With everyone''s excited words, Lu Yixun looked like he was about to fight. Lu Yixun couldn''t help but be afraid. His face was very white and he shrank himself into a ball, as if he wanted to reduce his sense of existence. Chapter 2297 "What''s the matter with you, Yixun? Take out the flying spirit. We''re all here, so we don''t have to bother you again." "Yes, Yixun, please take it out quickly. We can''t wait." They didn''t find Lu Yixun''s abnormality, but they didn''t care. After all, they probably know what temperament Lu Yixun is. Now they just want to get the flying spirit they want as soon as possible, but they don''t have much patience to ask and comfort Lu Yixun. Under the strong urging of the crowd, Lu Yixun had to take out the five flying wings in the storage bag. As soon as she took out the five flying wings, they began to rob without saying a word. The five people who finally grabbed the flying wings were the five with the highest cultivation among these people. It happened that the five people all gave a full deposit. When the flying wings arrived, Lu Yixun gave a thank-you and left happily. Lu Yixun just wanted to stop people, but it was too late. "Yi Xun, why did you take out five flying spirit tools, my flying blanket?" "Yes, yes, Yixun, I also gave you a full deposit. Why should you give me a flying spirit first?" "Yixun, where are you going? You haven''t given me my flying spirit. " "Why are you crying, Yixun? We didn''t bully you! " "Yes, Yixun, we didn''t even say a word to you." Seeing Lu Yixun crying and wanting to leave, everyone felt puzzled. However, because of the friendship between Lu Yixun and Lu Zijia, the people quickly clarified for fear of rumors that they bullied Lu Yixun. Of course, some people thought Lu Yixun was a little abnormal. After a while, they thought of a possibility. "Yixun, the flying spirit you helped buy this time, shouldn''t there be only five pieces?" "Five? Is that impossible? We order one flying spirit weapon alone. There are thousands of flying spirit weapons. There are only five flying spirit weapons. Where is enough? " "Didn''t master Lu sell flying spirit tools for a while? According to master Lu''s ability to refine three flying spirit tools a day, how should there be thirty or forty? " "No, Yixun, don''t sell off. Take out the rest of the flying spirit tools quickly. If you really can''t decide who to give first, it''s up to us." "No, no, Wuwu..." Under the pressure of thousands of people, Lu Yixun began to cry without saying a few words. She looked so pathetic. If it were normal, I''m afraid some male xiuxin students would have pity. But now, the people did not pay any attention to her pitiful appearance, but paid attention to what she said. "What do you mean no more? Mr. Yixun, should you speak more clearly? " "Yes, no, Master Lu has no inventory. Wait a few days for goods to be delivered to us, or what else do you mean?" "Isn''t it Master Lu who doesn''t intend to continue to sell flying spirit tools?" "Yixun, you''re wrong. At that time, you promised that you would help us buy the flying spirit. What''s the matter now?" "Yes, Mr. Yixun, even if Master Lu really doesn''t want to sell flying spirit tools, why don''t you say good words for us?" Chapter 2298 Of course, before they could figure out what Lu Yixun meant by "no more", although they said something blunt, their tone was pretty good. "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu..." Speaking of this, Lu Yixun seemed to open the speech gate. She cried and said her grievances. "I, I really just want to help Master Lu, but why did Master Lu treat me like this? I''m really kind Master Lu said it was her own fault. Why are you angry with me? Moreover, I should be the one who should and still be angry. Sobbing... Why, why did it become like this? Sobbing... Why did Master Lu spoil my kindness like this? I was clearly helping her sobbing... " From Lu Yixun''s intermittent words, the people finally understood what was going on. In fact, most of the people present didn''t really expect Lu Yixun to help them buy flying spirit tools from Lu Zijia. I just want to take a chance and see if I have that luck. After all, there are thousands of people here. Even if one person only orders one flying spirit instrument, the number will not be less than 1000. According to master Lu''s ability to refine three flying spirit tools a day, it would take nearly a year to refine a thousand flying spirit tools. For the practitioners of the golden elixir who have 500 lives, one year may not be much. But who would be happy to stay in the refining room every day without stopping if it weren''t for the magician who is deeply obsessed with the arts? Not to mention, there are other problems such as finding materials for refining flying spirit tools. "What bad luck! I knew there were only five flying spirit tools, so I just put them together. " "No, Yixun, why didn''t you say it earlier! We missed the opportunity in vain. " "Since there are only five flying spirit objects, why don''t you choose the auction form? In this way, we can be more willing. " "No, I''m so confused that I don''t have a chance. It''s really oppressive!" "The young master has many spirit stones. If they are sold in the form of auction, one of the flying wings is the young master''s, damn it!" "Yixun, you are too unkind. Why didn''t you say it earlier!" "Yes, you swore before that you would definitely buy us flying spirit tools based on your friendship with Master Lu. We didn''t sell them just now. But now you tell us that Master Lu will not sell flying spirit tools in the future. Isn''t that making fun of us? " Lu Yixun didn''t seem to expect such a reaction from everyone. She couldn''t help being wronged and afraid. Obviously, the victim is her. These people should sympathize with her and share the same hatred with her, rather than accuse her of incompetence as now. "I, I didn''t, I didn''t make fun of you. I, I don''t want to. It''s Master Lu. She doesn''t give me flying spirit tools. I, I can''t help..." Lu Yixun cried very wrongly and secretly glanced at the people around her with resentful eyes, as if expecting them to understand her and help her say good words. However, after knowing what was going on, the people began to dissipate their enthusiasm for Lu Yixun, even vaguely angry. Chapter 2299 After all, many of them gave Lu Yixun a lot of benefits more or less during the period when Lu Yixun helped buy the flying spirit. Now I tell them there''s nothing. It''s strange to be busy in vain and not angry. "Since there is no flying spirit tool, return our spirit stone." A nun with a dark face directly extended her hand to Lu Yixun. The crowd tried to resist the urge to yell at Lu Yixun and asked Lu Yixun to return the Lingshi deposit they gave them in a bad tone. In fact, if it weren''t for the sake of the friendship between Lu Yixun''s two brothers and Lu Zijia, they would have scolded. Under the pressure of thousands of people, Lu Yixun had to take out the storage bag again and open it. He planned to return it according to the number of spirit stones registered. But I don''t know whose hand is fast. When she opened the storage bag with her soul, she took the storage bag away from her. Then there was a messy scramble. When the storage bag finally returned to Lu Yixun, 90% of the new storage bag had become dilapidated and desolate. "Woo woo... How can you, how can you do this? I''m kind enough to help you, but what''s the difference between being so kind to me and being hostile to the enemy?" Lu Yixun knelt down on the ground and cried sadly. It was sad to hear the sad listener cry. However, the few people left were sarcastic. "Why are you crying? What do you have to cry about? We just want our spirit stone back. What''s wrong with you? Who are you crying for? " "What kind of kindness would you be so kind to help us without the sky high running expenses we gave?" "How many benefits did you get from us in the name of landing master during this period? Don''t you have any points in mind? Now I pretend to be a good man, and I''m not afraid of being laughed at! " "Don''t waste time with her. Lu Yixun quickly returned our spirit stone to us!" Without the slightest comfort and pity, Lu Yixun looked timidly at the thin nun who asked for the spirit stone from her with red eyes. "I, I have returned it to you. You, you just took it and broke my storage bag. I, I don''t want you to compensate." Now another nun next to the thin nun laughed and said sarcastically, "what''s the matter? Do you want us to compensate you for a storage bag? It''s kind of us not to take back the benefits you swallowed. How dare you want us to compensate you for a broken storage bag? What a joke! " "I, I don''t mean that, I, I..." Lu Yixun was anxious to explain, but she was interrupted by a thin female nun before she said it intermittently. "Come on, don''t be miserable here. I''m not a man who knows how to cherish fragrance and jade. Don''t eat your suit. Return my one million spirit stones to me quickly! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you! " "And my one million spirit stones. Hurry up. We have something to do, but we don''t have time to waste here with you!" Seeing the momentum of several female practitioners in front of her, Lu Yixun had to compromise sadly. However, when she used her soul to probe into the storage bag, her face suddenly changed, "spirit stone! Why are all my spirit stones gone? And my pills, Fu Lu and spirit tools! It''s all gone! " Chapter 2300 "Oh! What are you pretending? Do you still want to default? I tell you, if you don''t return the spirit stone to me, I''ll take you to the Dean! " The thin nun angrily threatened, apparently thinking that Lu Yixun was playing. "I, I didn''t, I didn''t pack it. All my spirit stones are really missing. My storage bag is empty. Woo woo... It''s too much. How can they take all my things away? Woo woo..." Lu Yixun cried wrongly, and her already swollen eyes became more serious. However, her miserable appearance still failed to gain the pity of the thin nun. One of the female practitioners was too lazy to waste time with Lu Yixun, so she directly forced Lu Yixun to open the storage bag again and let them see it with their own eyes. Lu Yixun can''t but do it obediently. "There''s really nothing left." The thin female monk scanned the storage bag with her soul and found that the storage bag was really empty, revealing a look of surprise. However, it was clear that they had given Lu Yixun all kinds of benefits and running expenses before. Lu Yixun can''t bring out the spirit stone. In fact, the thin nuns really don''t dare to take Lu Yixun. After all, even if the relationship between Lu Yixun and Lu Zijia is not very good, aren''t there Lu Yixun''s two brothers who have a good relationship with Lu Zijia? Therefore, the skinny nun could only ask Lu Yixun to sign the IOU and left unhappily. What happened in the college soon spread to the Lu family outside. Lu''s mother was so angry that she wanted to slap Lu Yixun to death. "Fool, fool! He''s a fool who can''t help up the wall! Bang -- " Lu''s mistress was so angry that she grabbed the tea lamp at hand and smashed it out. "Calm down, mistress." Several maids in the hall hurriedly knelt down in fear, trembled and lowered their heads, tried their best to weaken their sense of existence, for fear that they would become an outlet for bad luck. "Calm down?" The Lu family''s mistress''s face was ferocious for a moment and said gnashing her teeth, "the good plan is so confused by the brainless fool. How can you let my mistress calm down?" It''s enough for her to worry about her daughter being suspected and left out by her husband the next day. Now, Lu Yixun''s fool messed up the matter in a few days. He was sincere against her! "Mistress, the second lady is back." Just when Lu''s mother was furious again, an old man hurried in to report. His dissatisfied face seemed to stop talking. "Xueer is back?" The mother of the Lu family was stunned first, and then reacted that today was her daughter''s return. "Pack up your things and invite Wang Fan and Xueer in!" Mrs. Lu quickly calmed down, regained her former dignity and ordered several maids in the hall to hurry up. "Yes, mistress." Several maids quickly answered respectfully and began to clean up the mess in the hall. "Master mother." Lao Mo, who came to report, looked a little ugly and angry. Of course, this anger was not to Lu''s mother, but to "Mistress, the second lady came back by herself. Wang Fan... Wang Fan didn''t go with her." When Lao Mo mentioned the word "fan Wang", a pair of old eyes flashed a look of anger. It was obvious that he had an opinion on Xuanyuan fan. "What?!" Lu''s mother patted the table and stood up, almost eager to see, "King fan, how dare he! How dare he humiliate my daughter like this? He really thinks there is no one in the Lu family! " Chapter 2301 "My mistress, stop your anger. Now the second young lady is stopped by those bastards who can''t make it to the table. It seems that she is comforting the second young lady. In fact, everyone is mocking that the second young lady won''t please her new husband. The slave came forward to stop him, but he was pressed by those who couldn''t get on the table as a slave. The slave couldn''t but come and report to your mistress. " The old man is very worried. She was unmarried and childless all her life. She had already loved Lu Xue''s brother and sister as her own grandchildren. Now she knows that Lu Xue has been wronged, so she is naturally very angry. Even more, I want to solve the common sons and women who fell into the well with a sword. "That''s unreasonable! It''s just a spoiled bitch who dares to climb up on the head of the main room and bully. Who gives them the courage! " One bad thing after another made the Lu family''s mistress angry and directly ordered, "send guards to let those bitches know who is the Lu family''s mistress! Who is the mistress of the Lu family! " With the words of Lu''s mother, I immediately took orders to do things. A quarter of an hour later, she returned with Lu Xue, who didn''t look very good. Looking at her daughter, who was obviously mentally ill, Lu''s mother resented King fan''s actions. "Xueer, you''re back..." "Mother." Before Lu''s mother finished speaking, Lu Xue, who was full of grievances and indignation, finally couldn''t help jumping on his mother and sobbing. While comforting her daughter, Lu''s mother added another stroke to King fan in her heart. After deceiving them with a precious plastic baby pill from the Lu family, they not only didn''t treat their daughter well, but also humiliated them in public. It was too much deception! "Daughter, tell your mother what happened to fan Wang Xiuwei''s retrogression? Is it true that you... Mistakenly practiced any skill? " After her daughter''s mood finally calmed down, Lu''s mother began to ask tentatively. It was no coincidence that she wanted to doubt her daughter. Wang Fan''s accomplishments did not retrogress early or late, but retrogressed on his wedding night, and there were only his daughter and Wang fan that night... It''s hard not to doubt her daughter. Most importantly, Wang Fan swore that her daughter was strange on her wedding night, but Wang Fan didn''t think much at that time. After all, no one could have imagined that the happy bride would attack the groom on his wedding night, and still let the groom''s cultivation regress. Lu Xue, who had just calmed down, suddenly widened her eyes when she heard her mother''s question, as if she didn''t believe her mother suspected that she did it. Knowing that her question was a blow to her daughter, Lu''s mother quickly comforted her, "it''s not the mother who suspects you, but the mother who is afraid that you will be calculated by criminals. As you know, the concubines in your father''s rooms are not fuel-efficient lamps, and it''s not a day or two to covet the position under my seat. " "Mother means, most likely those rooms did it?" Lu Xue seems to have caught a life-saving straw. She suddenly catches her mother''s hand with her backhand. Her strength makes Lu''s mother frown. "It''s just a doubt, Xueer. First, tell me what happened on your wedding day. Do you think it''s wrong?" This matter is not only related to the reputation of her daughter, but also related to the reputation of the Lu family. After all, his daughter is the legitimate daughter of the Lu family. The retrogression of fan Wang Xiuwei will inevitably be thought of by interested people as the whole Lu family. Chapter 2302 Once it''s really the work of the whole Lu family, who dares to marry the Lu family''s children in the future? In the final analysis, this matter is still due to her daughter. If the reputation of the Lu family is damaged, the bitch who can''t make it to the table in those rooms will never miss the opportunity to pull her down from the master mother''s seat! So whether for her daughter or herself, she must find out about it. Lu Xue heard the speech and thought about the scenes of the wedding that day. She found nothing unusual, so she shook her head and said, "nothing unusual." Suddenly, Lu Xue seemed to think of something. Her cheeks were a little crimson. "The only exception should be that fan Wang was more... More enthusiastic that night." After listening to her daughter''s words, Lu''s mother''s face changed slightly for a moment, "is there really nothing else abnormal? Has anyone ever been close to you? Lu Xue thought about it again and still shook her head, "there is no one else except the several dowry servant girls arranged by your mother." The Lu family''s mistress flashed a cruel look at the bottom of her eyes and directly told the old Mo, "catch those dowry maids and torture them carefully. If you can''t ask, what''s the use of keeping things that can''t be protected by the owner? " Lao Mo hurriedly and respectfully answered, and quickly withdrew to arrange things. "Mother, children want to go back to college." After Lao Mo left, Lu Xue wiped the tears off her face and said to her mother. Lu''s mother frowned slightly and seemed to disagree. "You just got married and went back to college. I''m afraid there will be more unbearable rumors." "But mother, my daughter really can''t stay in King fan''s house. Mother, you don''t know that King fan, he, he deliberately did that with his concubine in front of me. I really can''t stand it, mother! " Every time I recall that scene, Lu Xue''s heart is like a knife cut pain, and even breathing is very difficult. Not long ago, she was in love with King fan Lang, but now she is like an enemy. King fan''s eyes look at her like killing his father and enemy. Don''t mention how uncomfortable it is. Did Shi Ningning''s curse on her before she died really work? A hundred years of discord, love and kill each other, not a good end! How similar to her situation at the moment. However, Shi Ningning wanted to kill her first. She just had to kill Shi Ningning. What''s wrong? As for Shi Shuangshuang, if she didn''t threaten her with wild words, how could she be angry and kill her? But now the way of heaven makes Shi Ningning''s curse effective. It''s really unfair! "What?! King fan, how dare he humiliate you like this? Do you really think the Lu family can''t help him?! Men really don''t have a good thing! " Lu''s mother was so angry that she smashed the tea table at hand. Her properly maintained face was even more ferocious and twisted. My husband is like this, so is my daughter''s husband. All men in the world should die! "Mother?" Without the answer, Lu Xueshen couldn''t help reminding his mother. After watching for only a few days, she lost her daughter who used to be a floating fairy. Lu''s mother was distressed and annoyed that her daughter had to marry King fan. If the daughter didn''t marry King fan, maybe it wouldn''t be today. "Well, don''t stay if you can''t stay. My Lu family''s legitimate daughter is not the Lord who is bullied at will. Sooner or later, my mother will let King fan kneel down in public and beg you to go back!" Chapter 2303 With his mother''s words, Lu Xuedun was relieved, "thank you, mother." Lu''s mistress waved her hand and said, "Lu Yixun''s bitch annoyed Lu Zijia. Go back to the college and see if there is a way to solve it. I''ll send news to the two white eyed wolves. With their temperament, I''m not afraid they won''t come back soon. During the two white eyed wolves'' return, you must find a way to control the bitch and make her die hard for you. " At the mention of Lu Yixun''s brother and sister, Lu''s mother''s eyes are filled with disgust. It can be seen how much she doesn''t like to see Lu Yixun''s brother and sister. "Please rest assured that her daughter has absolute confidence that Lu Yixun can listen to her daughter''s words wholeheartedly." Lu Xue assured with confidence. After decades together, how could she not know what Lu Yixun''s temperament is? Weak and deceptive. The most important thing is that Lu Yixun not only doesn''t hate their big room, but also wants to be recognized by their big room. Just as once, their big room was just a little friendly to her, so they went to help their big room with joy. In Lu Xue''s opinion, Lu Yixun is a bitch. She doesn''t even know who is really good to her. Of course, it may not be that Lu Yixun doesn''t understand, but that Lu Yixun is greedy for wealth and is reluctant to give her the honor given by the Lu family. So in order to stay in the Lu family, she tried her best to curry favor with their big house. Even her second house, which has the grace of raising, can be abandoned and sold. ¡­¡­ "Master, that crying haw is too much. It''s hateful to slander you everywhere!" The seven of the pagodas came back angrily, all with angry faces. Even the children of Liang Yule have a small face. "Oh? What are you slandering me for? " Lying on the rocking chair, Lu Zijia sipped her tea and asked carelessly. Looking at their master''s indifference, the seven golden pagodas are called one who hates iron but not steel. "Said the master, you made her accused by her classmates. Since she didn''t want to continue to sell flying spirit tools, she didn''t say it earlier, so that she couldn''t explain to those who ordered them." The gold pagoda flew around in the air angrily, and wanted to rush out immediately to beat Lu Yixun, the culprit. "Also said that the master you all admitted that it was your fault. It was because you didn''t make it clear that she misunderstood, but you blamed her for her kindness. It really shouldn''t be." The snow wolf became more and more angry, and his hair exploded like a hedgehog. Taiyi Danlu''s small face answered angrily, "that bastard cried and complained to his master. Since you have given five flying spirit tools, why don''t you give her the rest? It''s disgusting!" When I heard those rumors, I almost blew them up. They have seen shameless people, but they have never seen such shameless, skinnless and self righteous people. It''s a disgusting rhythm! "Master, you can''t let her slander all the time, or your reputation will stink." Wan huanling silk said with a black face. Overlord Mu Linghua shook the flower head with approval and said angrily, "those two legged monsters who don''t know good or bad should be taught a lesson!" "If it''s inconvenient for the master to come forward, let''s come forward. We''ll say it has nothing to do with you. We''re good at making claims." Youming ice fire said to its owner with a faint blue flame. Chapter 2304 "Well, it works." Lei Lingshu, the overlord of Buddhism, is also mixed with Tao. However, Lu Zijia rejected, "no, they''re coming back soon, let them solve it by themselves!" "They?" Jinta was stunned and said, "are they little maple and little zhe? Aren''t they still working? Why do you want to come back suddenly? " "When they know what''s going on here, they want to come back in person." Lu Zijia shrugged his shoulders and didn''t care much. "How would they know?" Wan huanling silk wondered, "when did the popularity of their brothers become so good?" "Who knows." Lu Zijia spread his hands and didn''t care, "anyway, we don''t have to worry about it. Wouldn''t it be better to save time to go out?" To be honest, Lu Yixun is really not interested in people who can''t tell good from bad. Instead of wasting time on Lu Yixun, it''s better to spend time on studying and improving cultivation. Her cultivation now has a faint tendency to break through the peak of the golden elixir. She needs to be well prepared and have an impact. Of course, if Lu Yixun continues to advance, he will destroy it directly. After all, she has given the opportunity that should be given. Thinking of this, Lu Zijia flashed a cold light at the bottom of her eyes. It was so fast that people couldn''t catch it at all. I don''t know the seven golden pagodas in my master''s mind. It''s called a hate iron but not steel, "!!!" Is this really their master? It''s too special, isn''t it! "Aunt Biao, I want to go out for a while, can I?" Without waiting for several anti Education Masters in the pagoda, the silent Liang Yule children suddenly asked. I don''t know if it''s to increase Lu Zijia''s approval rate. Liang Yule''s children deliberately sell cute and blink big eyes. They are soft and cute. Lu Zijia slightly raised her eyebrows, and her bright eyes seemed to see through the children in front of her. Liang Yule looks directly at his aunt, as if she is sticking to something. A moment later, Lu Zijia couldn''t help laughing, "Xiaole is a little man. It''s natural to want to go out. However, let several guard uncles follow. The college is not necessarily 100% safe. It''s better to be careful. " Liang Yule''s children immediately bent their eyebrows and eyes and gave their aunt Biao a brilliant smile, "thank you, aunt Biao. Aunt Biao is the best." After Liang Yule left the yard, the snow wolf said his doubts, "how do I feel that the little guy seems to be going to do something big? That''s strange. " "Actually, I have the same feeling." Wan huanling silk, hands akimbo, small expression is very serious. Taiyi Dan stove rolled its eyes and suggested with a smile, "why don''t we go and have a look with Mimi?" As the voice of Taiyi Dan stove fell, the others all looked at their master, and their shining eyes were hardly too obvious. Lu Zijia, "..." these guys want to follow her secretly. Why ask her! Isn''t this the rhythm of red fruit throwing the pot on her?! Special friends are pit goods. Should she be swollen and broken? Solve online! Lu Zijia vomited madly about his little friends in his heart, but on the surface, he seemed to have not noticed the look in his friends'' eyes, and calmly got up and walked into the house. The steps seemed slow, but the figure disappeared in a few moments. Seven gold pagodas with an ignorant face, "???" Master, what do you mean by leaving? Are they allowed to follow? Still not allowed! Chapter 2305 The other side. Liang Yule left the yard and went straight to Dan teachers college. "Non Dan teachers college students are not allowed to enter the inner courtyard." Just as Liang Yule''s short leg was about to step into the threshold of the inner yard, a dark guard came out of nowhere and blocked Liang Yule''s way. Liang Yule blinked his big round eyes and said crisply, "Hello, uncle, I want to find sister Lu Yixun. Could you please tell her to come out?" Uncle dark Wei, "..." although he can really be the uncle of the children in front of him at his age, the children call him uncle when he is masked and can''t see his face clearly. "Wait here." After uncle dark Wei dropped a word, he left coldly. Looking at the rapidly disappearing figure, Liang Yule tilted his little head. How did he feel that the uncle seems to be in a bad mood? I have to say, the truth! Half an hour later, Lu Yixun appeared in Liang Yule''s sight. "Why are you the only one? What about Master Lu and Master Lu? " Lu Yixun saw that only Liang Yule was standing at the door, and the bottom of her eyes flashed a little lost. She thought Master Lu would come to apologize to her in person. But it doesn''t matter. Master Lu is a celebrity after all. It''s normal not to come in person and just let people talk. Thinking like this, Lu Yixun''s loss at the bottom of his eyes soon disappeared and replaced by expectation. I look forward to master Lu''s apology and confession. "Do you think my cousin will see you again?" The sarcastic color at the bottom of Liang Yule''s eyes flashed away. The white, tender and soft face was very cold at the moment, which was far from the image when she was clever and soft in front of Lu Zijia. Lu Yixun was dazed and blurted out, "why won''t master Lu see me again? I, we are friends, aren''t we? Although Master Lu made a mistake first, as long as Master Lu apologized to me, I will forgive Master Lu. " "Oh! You deserve it? " Liang Yule smiled angrily, "what''s wrong with my cousin? Wrong to see you? The mistake is not to be soft hearted and open the back door for you? My cousin helped you. You not only don''t know how to be grateful, but also make progress again and again. Don''t say anything disgusting like your kindness. My cousin has clearly told you that you don''t need to intervene in the matter of flying spirit tools, but you don''t know the shame of having to intervene. It''s just harmful to others and yourself! " Before Lu Yixun could speak, Liang Yule said again, "also, don''t think no one knows. You won many benefits in the college in the name of my cousin. If you want people to know, you have to do nothing. Lu Yixun, don''t think you are the sister of Lu Yizhe brothers. My cousin doesn''t dare do anything to you. I warn you, if you dare to slander my cousin again, I will not let you go first! " As the voice fell, Liang Yule threw out a trapped array while Lu Yixun was unprepared. Before the array plate fell, Liang Yule started it with his spiritual force. In an instant, Lu Yixun, who was tearful, was imprisoned. "You, what do you want to do?" Lu Yixun, who had been wronged the moment before, looked at the almost invisible barrier that had imprisoned her in front of her, and her face suddenly became extremely pale, and the panic in her eyes was very obvious. "I don''t want to do anything, but to teach you a long lesson, so that you won''t be fooling around in the name of my cousin!" Later, Liang Yule deliberately increased his voice to make the people around him hear clearly. Chapter 2306 "I, I didn''t, yes, those people gave it to me, I..." Lu Yixun, who feels that she has been misunderstood, is anxious to defend herself. However, Liang Yule didn''t want to listen to her nonsense at all, so he turned and left. Lu Yixun alone is trapped in the trap array with rain, so that people in the dark or passing by can have a fresh look. In the distance, Lu Xing, with a cold face, glanced at Lu Yixun with a pear blossom and rain, and his eyes were full of disgust. "Taoist friend, isn''t that your cousin? Don''t you go and have a look? " A man in white standing on the right side of the land bank looks like a fool to the land bank. Before Lu Xing had a response, the national character face man Xiu standing on the other side said, "isn''t it a crying woman? What''s good? It''s better to practice more. " "Gee, you are as boring as ever." The man in white shook his head and looked very boring. Lu Xing ignored them and stared at Lu Yixun coldly. After a while, Zhijin left without saying a word. Male Xiu in white and male Xiu with Chinese character face looked at each other, and shrugged the next moment. ¡­¡­ After more than two months of isolation from Ke Zhong and others, there was finally news. Breaking through the peak of the golden elixir and promoting to the Yuanying period is not big. The vision in the sky has just appeared, which has attracted the attention of many people. Among them, including Mo Chi and others who just came to Hongtian college to attract Lu Zijia. "Lord magic red, it seems that someone is trying to advance!" A female nun in yellow standing at the right rear of magic red frowned slightly. Now a green robed man in the left back room looks a little dignified. "It''s not like someone is trying to cross the robbery, and there''s more than one person." "Yes, I''m still trying to qualify for Yuanying." Magic red looked thoughtfully at the place that caused the vision in Hongtian college. "It seems that Master Lu has a high success rate in refining plastic baby pill, but he looked down at her." "Master Lu?" The lady in yellow frowned deeper. "Didn''t she become a half step sky level Dan master more than a year ago? The success rate should not be too high. " After all, they are the banbu Tianji Dan master with the highest alchemy talent in the history of demon Taoism. Now the success rate of refining banbu Tianji Dan is only 50%. Don''t think that the 50% success rate is low. As long as you compare with other half step sky level Dan masters, you can know how amazing the 50% success rate is. Magic red put a dry veteran, and seemed to have some interest in her tone. "She is an indefinite number and can''t be looked at with the eyes of ordinary people. It is precisely because of this that the young Lord didn''t really give the kill order." "Let''s go. It''s time for Master Lu to see our sincerity." Magic red eyes flashed a dark light and took the lead in the direction of Hongtian college. Many people were moved by the news. Nearly a thousand people gathered in front of the gate of Hongtian college. When the magic red people arrived, they didn''t attract other people''s attention. At the moment when magic Chi stopped, the female Xius in yellow and the male Xius in green looked at each other, and then suddenly attacked around. The majestic spiritual power suddenly lifted the nearby crowd out. Without waiting for a sudden response, the female nun in yellow and the male nun in green cooperated tacitly, quickly threw out a pole array flag, and quickly arranged a simple Xuan level high-order defense array. Unless they are practitioners of the golden elixir peak or above, they can''t break their array in a short time. Chapter 2307 Such a great movement was noticed by people outside the college and even the guards inside the college. When they heard the sound, they saw a group of more than a dozen people, all dressed in black robes and covered their faces except the first three. They were shocked and hurried to their hind legs and left the center as fast as possible. "Demon Xiu, they are demon Xiu!" I don''t know who shouted in horror, which made magic Chi Le laugh. "Yes, we are the devil." Magic red didn''t seem to know his identity. Many people were frightened by the righteous people present, and his attitude was very kind. Of course, the premise is to ignore his eyes like poisonous snakes. "Oh! Only a few dozen people dare to take the lead in full view of the public. You are really not afraid of death! " When the people reacted and realized that they were afraid of a dozen demons in front of them, they immediately became angry. Looking at the eyes of magic red and others, he was particularly angry. "All Taoist friends, the devil cultivation has always been crafty. We don''t have to spend much time with them to avoid changes. It''s better to make a quick decision." "Yes, the devil cultivator is ferocious and does all kinds of evil. Today we will act on behalf of heaven!" They spoke with awe inspiring justice, but none of them wanted to be a bird. Therefore, there was an embarrassing situation that everyone kept howling, but no one did it. Seeing this, the female Xiu in yellow flashed a touch of sarcasm at the bottom of her eyes. "We''re not here today to compete with you cowards who can only bluff. Go away and stay away." "You say who bluffs, who cowards!" The people who were publicly despised by the female nun in yellow suddenly became angry like boiling water. "The devil''s way is rampant. Fellow Taoist friends, let''s show the devil''s way our ability!" With a rough voice falling, a burly man suddenly rushed out of the crowd and flew away towards the center of magic red and others. Sensing that the great man had only the cultivation achievements in the middle of the golden pill, the female nun in yellow showed a mocking smile. Obviously, she didn''t pay attention to the great man''s attack. The big man became angry with shame. The original 90% attack instantly increased to 100%. However "Poof poof -" The big man''s attack fell on the defense array arranged by the female monk in yellow and the male monk in green, which made the whole array tremble. Then the big man felt a more powerful and terrible attack and immediately rebounded back. The speed of the attack rebounded back made the big man have no chance to react, so he was suddenly hit and flew out. However, at the moment of landing, he reacted and quickly stabilized his body, so as to avoid the whole person falling on the ground. "Ho -" Seeing that the big man failed miserably without even a move, the people around couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. He looked at the defensive array with obvious fear. Obviously, I was surprised by the power of the defense array. "Hiss - it''s just a mob. I thought it was great." Facing the ridicule of the female monk in yellow again, after seeing the power of the defense array, everyone only dared to be angry. After all, although there are many of them, the one with the highest accomplishments is just the big man who took the lead. Most of the others, but only the foundation period. After all, no matter whether it is a large family or other forces, it is impossible to send a tall person to the eye. Chapter 2308 "Who is making trouble in front of our Hongtian college?" Just when everyone turned into quails, the leading guard guarding the gate of Hongtian college finally asked. Magic red carried his hands behind his back, and his turbid old eyes casually appreciated the buildings outside Hongtian college, as if he hadn''t heard the questions of the lead guard at all. Instead, the man in green robe stood up and arched his hand to the lead guard. "Our Lord magic red came to see Master Lu today and asked this Taoist friend to help pass it on." The man in green robe spoke frankly, but it made everyone angry and anxious. Qi is that the devil dares to come to dig the foot of the wall so blatantly. I''m afraid Lu Zijia will really be moved by the devil. It''s not. Even the head guard''s face is black. "The two ways are always incompatible. Master Lu is the right way and you are the evil way. It''s best not to meet each other." Leading guard Leng Leng road. "Taoist friends are right to say so." The green robed man Xiu nodded slightly, as if he agreed with the leader''s guard. However, the next moment he changed his words, "but if Master Lu turns from positive to evil, everything will be different, won''t he? I am confident that Master Lu will agree to join us once he knows what the baby promised by our little Lord is. " "Master Lu is upright and will never bow down for five bushels of rice. I believe she will not join the devil. Therefore, please leave quickly! Don''t waste any more effort. " When the leading guard finished, he turned and left. Obviously, he didn''t want to continue to pay attention to them. Looking at the back of the leading guard leaving, the green robed man Xiu smiled, "Taoist friends haven''t heard what the baby promised by our young Lord. How do you know that Master Lu won''t be excited?" The back of the leading guard stiffened slightly, and then relaxed as if nothing had happened. It is extremely difficult to find if you are not a sharp eyed person. However, the man in green robe is a person with sharp eyes, and the rising radian of the corners of his mouth has deepened a bit. "Although the unique copy of the half step sky level array is incomplete due to the long time, it is a priceless treasure for the array mages in the desolate mainland, and they still want to be priceless. Taoist friends think Master Lu really can''t move? " With what the green robed man Xiu said, the leading guard''s pace became slower and slower, and finally stopped. To tell the truth, the leading guard is not sure whether Lu Zijia will be excited. After all, for the magician, art is better than everything. It is very possible to sacrifice something in order to improve his art level. The idea of leading the guard is also the idea of everyone outside. "Boom -- boom --" Just when the scene became dead silent, the already cloudy sky sent out rumbling bursts of thunder, and the terrible purple and black lightning kept shuttling through the dark clouds. It was terrible. "It should be the beginning of the robbery." Looking at the vision above the sky, the leading guard murmured, then turned around and returned to the gate of Hongtian college. He was a dutiful guard and dared not make any mistakes. The man in green robe looked at the sudden change of the leading guard and couldn''t help looking at the old man in front of him, "Lord magic red, the people inside should start to cross the robbery. Shall we..." In the later words, the green robed man Xiu didn''t go on, but it was enough for magic red to understand. Chapter 2309 The devil''s red eyes were dark. After a moment of silence, he slowly made a gesture. After seeing the green robed man, he immediately understood what to do next. "This Taoist friend, our Lord magic red came to see Master Lu today. Please pass it on. If Master Lu really doesn''t want to see us, we will leave." The man in green robe arched his hand to the leader guard, and his attitude was quite polite. If you didn''t know the identity of the other party''s demon monk, everyone present would think that the green robed male monk and others were just ordinary practitioners coming to visit the master. The leading guard ignored the man in green robe and stood on the post with eyes, nose and heart. The green robed man''s eyes were slightly heavy. "Taoist friend, although Master Lu is a student of your Hongtian college, you are just a guard of the college. It seems that you have no right to decide for Master Lu? Don''t you worry? If Master Lu knows about this today, how will you explain it? " The leader''s guard''s expression changed for a moment, but he didn''t know what to think, so he immediately became firm again. Seeing the leader''s guard''s appearance that the oil and salt did not enter, the green robed man''s eyes sank more and more, "as Master Lu, you Hongtian college just want to retain people, but you may not be able to retain them? Why not let Master Lu choose by himself? At least there is a good gathering and dispersion, isn''t there? " At this time, the female nun in yellow also said, "Taoist friend, don''t be stubborn, but just pass it on. What won''t happen? Don''t you believe Master Lu, Taoist friend? I don''t believe Master Lu will stay in your Hongtian college, or I don''t believe your college can keep Master Lu? " The lady in yellow is suspected of provoking discord. The leader''s guard''s face suddenly changed, but he still managed to resist and ignored them. Seeing that the leading guard was still as stubborn as a smelly stone, the green robed man and the Yellow clad woman lost their patience at the end. After they looked at each other, their hands moved rapidly, and the original defense array quickly changed into an attack array with their tricks. "Bang -" The Xuan level high-level attack array combined the attack of the green robed male monk and the Yellow robed female monk, and suddenly exploded on the majestic front door of Hongtian college like thunder. At the moment when the attack landed on the front door of the college, the invisible barrier suddenly emerged. In the blink of an eye, the attack jointly issued by the male monk in green robe and the female monk in yellow swallowed the entrance without stirring up any ripples. The man in green robe and the woman in yellow looked surprised. Obviously, I didn''t expect that the attack combined with their cultivation in the later stage of Jindan could not shake the Dharma protection array of Hongtian college, which really hit them a little. Immediately, they launched several attacks in succession as if they did not admit defeat. But the Dharma protection array of Hongtian college is still intact. "You cooperate and integrate the attack into the array according to my instructions!" The green robed man Xiu became angry and ordered the black robed demons behind him. "Yes." More than a dozen black robed demons answered respectfully, and then integrated their attacks into the array according to the instructions of green robed man, allowing green robed man and yellow robed woman to override. "Bang bang -" The people brought by magic red this time are all over the golden elixir period. The attacks of more than a dozen practitioners in the golden elixir period are combined with the blessing of the array. This combined attack can be equivalent to the full attack of the old monster in the middle of Yuanying. Chapter 2310 In the past, men in green robes and women in yellow relied on this fusion attack array. Today, however, they have been frustrated again and again. The strike of their dozens of Jindan practitioners with full integration still failed to shake the array of Hongtian college. "This, how is this possible!" The green robed man''s eyes widened and his face was full of unbelievable. The female nun in yellow didn''t look any better. She couldn''t believe that the previous invincible fusion attack array would fail! But the next moment, they understood why they would fail. "Half step sky array?!" Suddenly noticed something, the male Xiu in green and the female Xiu in yellow screamed out in amazement. "Isn''t the defense array of Hongtian university a ground level high-order array? Why did it become a half step sky array? " The man in green robe suddenly stepped forward and stared at the hidden defense array of Hongtian college. If it is a high-level defense array at the prefecture level, they may break it by force. But they have no possibility to crack the half sky array. After all, they are just Xuan level high-level array mages. If they didn''t get the inheritance of the fusion attack array by chance, they might not be able to crack the ground level array. However, even if they get the inheritance of fusion attack array, they can''t break the half step sky array with the ability of Xuan level high-level array mages. "There must be something wrong with the news!" After losing such a big face, the female nun in yellow also gnashed her teeth. However, for whatever reason, their failure is failure, and what Lord mage dislikes most is that others find reasons to defend themselves. So, without the slightest intention of defending themselves, they directly apologized to the silent magic red. "Lord magic red, my subordinates are incompetent. Please bring down the crime." The man in green robe and the woman in yellow knelt down on one knee and pleaded with one voice. When magic red''s turbid eyes heard that the defense array of Hongtian college was actually a half step sky array, they became dark and unclear, as if they were thinking about something. For a long time, Mo Chi didn''t get a response. The green robed man and the Yellow robed woman couldn''t help sweating. Just when they thought they couldn''t escape the disaster, Mo Chi finally spoke slowly. "Since you can''t break the array, change the target." The man in green robe and the woman in yellow were stunned at first, and then quickly realized, "more guidance from Lord magic red." At the next moment, they stood up quickly, flipped their hands together and played one mysterious formula after another. Unknowingly, they became passers-by A. they looked at their actions so inexplicably and curiously. However, someone soon changed his look and obviously realized that it was wrong. "They changed their attack direction. Run!" I don''t know who in the crowd shouted in panic and suddenly woke up the crowd. However, it is too late. "Boom boom" In this attack, the male monk in green robe and the female monk in yellow didn''t waste too much resources, so they only combined their attack. However, even if only the attack of the two of them is combined, plus the array blessing, it is enough to achieve the effect of the golden elixir''s peak attack. The highest accomplishments of these people present were only those in the later stage of the golden elixir. So, just a few breaths, a large number of practitioners fell on the scene. Chapter 2311 Those who were lucky not to fall were either not affected by the angle problem or protected by Lingbao. Of course, a few practitioners responded in time and launched the transmission symbol transmission and left the scene. For a time, the large open space in front of the main entrance of Hongtian college became a purgatory, and the sound of pain and wailing kept rising and falling. "What the hell do you want to do!" The leading guard, who had been unresponsive, finally couldn''t help shouting angrily at this moment. The scarlet eyes, round with anger, seemed to eat people. Seeing that the leading guard finally couldn''t hold his breath, the green robed man Xiu showed a bad smile, "I don''t want to do anything, but I just hope you can help pass it on. Unfortunately, you don''t seem willing to help us. So we have to try something else. " The man in green robe smiled maliciously and spread out his hands as if to show his achievements. One by one, he appreciated the practitioners who had swept or lay motionless on the ground, or the practitioners who were seriously injured and crying in pain. "Isn''t it? The effect seems pretty good? What do you think? " The leading guard was so angry that he clenched his teeth and grabbed the waist spirit knife. "You want to target our Hongtian college, so you should come to our Hongtian college, not to hurt innocent people!" Hearing the speech, the female nun in yellow covered her mouth and smiled lightly, "this Taoist friend, you are really naive. We are a devil. We can do whatever we want. What should we do or not? Besides, as long as the goal is achieved, what method does it matter? " The obvious sarcasm of the female nun in yellow made the leading guard''s face blue and white. In fact, he also knew that he would be moral to the devil, and how ridiculous the incident was. However, he could not pass on the words of demon cultivation to master Lu, nor could he open the defense array to let these demons come in, so he had to try to suppress these demons with morality. Unfortunately, there was no unexpected failure. "Taoist friend, I''ll give you another chance." The green robed man pointed to the hundreds of practitioners around who were seriously injured and couldn''t escape. They had to lie in place and wait for others to save their lives. He said to the leading guard, "as long as you help pass on the message to master Lu, I''ll let them go. Otherwise, I''ll kill ten people with a hundred breaths. There are five or six hundred people alive here. Whether these five or six hundred people are dead or alive is up to you. " With that, the green robed man Xiu showed a provocative smile to the leader guard, and made the leader guard look very angry. "Dragon Guard, help us, help me! I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die! " "Dragon Guard, please, please help us! We are innocent, we are implicated! " "Dragon Guard, you can''t die. Today is a personal grudge between your Hongtian college and the devil. Why do you want us to pay for your Hongtian college!" "Dragon Guard, I''m the inner disciple of dark Tianmen. If you don''t save your life, you''ll be enemies with our dark Tianmen!" "Yes, it''s our misfortune to be involved today, but now our lives are in your hands. If you don''t save us, you''ll kill us yourself!" Chapter 2312 Listening to those practitioners'' pleading at the beginning turned into threatening words at the back, the leader''s guard''s face was very ugly. The faces of the other guards were even angrier. Compared with the anger of the leading guard and others, the female nun in yellow smiled very happily, but her smile was more sarcastic. "The time for 100 breaths is coming. Are you sure you don''t want to help spread it?" The female nun in yellow was like an unknown human fireworks. She winked at the leading guard playfully and innocently, which was very eye-catching. However, the leader guard was not confused by her beautiful appearance and behavior. She still had a black face and seemed to eat people. The female nun in yellow was not afraid. Instead, she smiled more and more pure and lovely. Her words were like a sharp blade, scraping the throat of the leader''s guard. "There are only ten breaths left." "There are only five breaths left. Do you really have the heart to let these innocent people die because of you?" "Well, it seems that long Daoyou''s heart is still very hard. In that case, let the little woman soak you in blood to soften it!" As the voice fell, the female nun in yellow had a dagger flashing cold in her hand. Seeing that a monk was about to die under the dagger of the female monk in yellow, the pupils of the leading guard suddenly tightened. He is not a man of good heart, but he is not a man of great evil. Naturally, they can''t do it, and others die because of their own decisions. However, at the critical moment, a clear and pleasant voice suddenly came. "I mean, you''re here. It turned out to be a demon cultivation that frightened countless practitioners. It''s really disrespectful." As the voice fell, a bright red figure appeared under the main entrance of the college. "Master Lu, Master Lu!" Seeing the visitor, the face of the leading guard suddenly changed slightly, as if anxious and embarrassed. Lu Zijia looked sideways, slightly joking and eyebrowing, "Dragon Guard, why do you look guilty? Have you done something wrong? " Really guilty Dragon Guard, "..." "How could..." The Dragon Guard''s voice was a little dry. His mouth opened and closed several times, but he couldn''t say anything. Lu Zijia said it casually. Seeing his reaction, he immediately felt that he had done something wrong. However, before she could find out what the Dragon Guard had done, she was cut off by the green robed man outside the college. "Met Master Lu." The man in green robe first gave Lu Zijia a polite salute, and then introduced the towering and motionless magic Chi standing in front, "this is the Lord magic Chi of our magic Tao. Today, I specially came to visit Master Lu." Lu Zijia looked at the sound, first looked at the man in green robe, and then turned to the dry old man standing in front, "Oh? Specially come to visit? Then your sincerity is really enough. " As Lu Zijia said, he glanced at hundreds of practitioners lying on the ground, dead or seriously injured. Obviously, the meaning was self-evident. "Master Lu misunderstood." Magic red, who had been silent for a long time, finally spoke again. "Laozao just wanted to ask the dragon Taoist friend to pass on Master Lu, but the dragon Taoist friend didn''t seem to believe Master Lu''s heart, so that the people under Laozao were so angry that they made such extreme things. Please forgive me, Master Lu." Chapter 2313 Hearing the meaning of provoking discord in Mo Chi''s words, the Dragon Guard''s face suddenly darkened, "the devil always blames you for provoking discord. Why don''t I believe Master Lu? I just don''t want to be like you. What a noble figure Master Lu is, which is what you and other evil spirits want to see? " If this is not a special time, according to the style of the Dragon Guard in the past, even if you have taken someone out early, you will not waste your saliva here to fight with each other. Lu Zijia, who was flattered to her face, blinked and felt a little embarrassed. After all, she thought she was just a little person. Magic red saw that Lu Zijia''s reaction didn''t seem unhappy or angry, so she couldn''t help narrowing her old eyes slightly. "That''s just your opinion, little friend. How do you know that your idea is Master Lu''s idea? Let alone make a decision for Master Lu. " Magic red''s words were to the Dragon Guard, but her eyes were always staring at Lu Zijia. Obviously, she wanted to see something from Lu Zijia''s reaction. However, to his disappointment, even if he saw something from Lu Zijia''s expression, he couldn''t understand Lu Zijia''s idea. In the face of Mo Chi''s repeated provocations, the Dragon Guard''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot, and almost every word he said was gnashing his teeth, "you''re just trying to make Master Lu estrange from the college. Master Lu is extremely clever and knows the great meaning. Will he be fooled by your words? " Lu Zijia, "..." it turns out that in the heart of the Dragon Guard, her image is so tall! If one day the Dragon Guard knows that she is a money addict, will she feel that the whole world has collapsed? Think about it, it''s really terrible! Magic red seemed to be indifferent and kind with a smile, "I believe Master Lu will know whether old man fooled me. You and I don''t need to argue." The Dragon Guard was angry with him, and the heart, spleen, lung and kidney were all hurt. In the heart, he was crazy. He knew what he was doing. Why did you make complaints about what he did? Now it''s like he''s the one who provokes discord. Don''t confuse black and white too much! To prevent the Dragon Guard from flattering her again, Lu Zijia hurriedly opened his mouth first, "indeed, although what he saw with his own eyes may not be the whole truth, he also wants to be close." Before magic red spoke, Lu Zijia said, "I don''t know why master magic red came to find Lu?" "Old man, by the order of our young Lord, came to present a treasure to master Lu." Magic red didn''t seem to want to waste too much time. He took out a worn book directly from the space ring and showed it in Lu Zijia''s sight. "Master Lu must be interested in the single copy of half step sky array." To be exact, any aspiring array mage will be very interested and even ecstatic. In fact, Lu Zijia is really interested. Just "You are the devil and I am the right way. Your little Lord can''t give me such a rare treasure for nothing without reason." Lu Zijia put his hands around his chest and said lazily, "say it, what do you want?" Flying spirit? Or baby pill? But no matter which of these two, she can''t give it to the devil. She didn''t forget that the devil had besieged the state of Delin for more than ten years, and destroyed the state of Delin to only one main city pool, which was undoubtedly the enemy of the state! Chapter 2314 She was stupid enough to make a deal with an enemy who had the enemy of destroying the country. Want to benefit from her? Don''t say it''s a window. I won''t give you a mouse hole! However, unexpectedly, neither the flying spirit tool nor the plastic baby pill was what magic red wanted. "Master Lu''s heart is really like a mirror." Magic red praised Lu Zijia, and then said, "since you have guessed Master Lu, I will say it directly." Lu Zijia''s look didn''t change much. He only raised his eyebrows slightly and waited for the next words of enchanted Chi. "Our young Lord sincerely invites master Lu to join our demon palace. As long as Master Lu agrees, he will be the guest of our demon Tao. One person is lower than ten thousand people. As long as you speak, old man can help Master Lu. Even if Master Lu wants a single copy of the half step sky level inscription, Laojiu must find it for Master Lu. " The big cake drawn by magic red is very attractive. And Lu Zijia is really excited. Of course, he is just excited. What she wants will be obtained in her own way, not by betraying and wronging her life. If there is such a day, then her road to truth will come to an end. Only a fool would ruin his life for such a lost business because he didn''t know whether it was true or not. "Master Lu, we can also find it for you!" For fear that Lu Zijia could not hold the temptation, he opened his mouth and agreed. The Dragon guard came out anxiously. But then he reacted that he could not do it alone with his brothers. Not to mention the unique book of half a sky level, even the high-level spiritual plants at the earth level may not be able to find much. Thinking of this, the Dragon Guard quickly added, "even if we don''t have that ability at present, the general vice president will certainly have a way. Master Lu, please believe the general vice president." Looking at the Dragon Guard''s dancing and anxious appearance, Lu Zijia waved his hand funny, "thank you for the kindness of the Dragon Guard. If I need anything, I''ll find a way by myself." If you ask for help, you owe it. And human feelings are not so good. So, if she had to, she would rather offer a big price than owe a favor. However, the Dragon Guard misunderstood her meaning, and his face became very complicated for a moment. He was vaguely disappointed. But before he could say anything again, Lu Zijia turned to the magic red outside the college. "I''m sorry, I don''t like people under tens of thousands of people, so please come back, master Mochi." With that, Lu Zijia made an invitation gesture, which obviously meant to see off the guests. I thought Lu Zijia was heard by the bright and Dark Dragon Guard. He was overjoyed and almost didn''t laugh. However, even if he didn''t laugh out, he still showed an obvious smile, and seemed to face magic red provocatively. Magic Chi, who was in a bad mood because of Lu Zijia''s refusal, suddenly became more gloomy when he saw this old face. "Master Lu, the only copy of half step sky array is a rare treasure. If you miss it, you''ll regret it in the future." Lu Zijia smiled carelessly, "then wait until I regret when!" Obviously, she was obviously perfunctory. Chapter 2315 After being rejected again and again, Mo Chi''s old face gradually became expressionless, "Master Lu doesn''t believe that the half step sky level array that I took out is the only one, is it genuine? So why don''t you come out and see for yourself? At that time, if Master Lu is still indifferent, the old man will take people away. " Hearing similar words, the Dragon Guard''s face turned black again as soon as he got better. "You didn''t say it just now. If Master Lu refused, you would leave. Now Master Lu refused you, but you are still entangled. Master Lu, you must not believe the old devil''s words. If you go out, you will really fall into the old devil''s plan. " Lu Zijia didn''t reply, so she looked at the front in silence. It''s like watching magic red and other magic cultivation, and it''s like watching the fusion attack array she hasn''t seen before. "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom When everyone paid attention to Lu Zijia, the terrible thunder that had been condensed for a long time finally fell on the cloudy sky. Lu Zijia was calm on the surface, his sight swept the magic red without trace, and he was vaguely worried. After a long silence, Lu Zijia finally made a decision. "Dragon Guard, please open the Dharma protection array." Lu Zijia looked at the peaceful way of the Dragon Guard. The Dragon Guard''s face suddenly changed, and his hand holding the spirit knife suddenly tightened, "Master Lu, you... Do you really want to be clear?" If the devil''s way is genuine, will master Lu really cast the light into the dark? Thinking of this possibility, the Dragon Guard''s eyes became dim. Lu Zijia, who didn''t know what the Dragon Guard was thinking, nodded definitely, "think clearly. Please bother the Dragon Guard." The Dragon guard looked at Lu Zijia''s eyes and gradually became fierce. It seemed to be thinking about something and making a decision. At the moment, even if Lu Zijia was dull, he also noticed the difference of the Dragon Guard. "If the Dragon Guard is not at ease, he can go out with me." After all, one more person has a higher chance of winning, doesn''t it? Moreover, the cultivation of the Dragon Guard is a little higher than her. It should be able to carry the magic red. The Dragon Guard, who didn''t know he was going to be a laborer, was stunned when he heard the speech, but he quickly reacted and made a decision after being silent for a while. "OK, then go out with Master Lu!" With that, the Dragon Guard handed the token to the vice captain to open the Dharma protection array of the college. After a few words of advice, he motioned to the vice captain to open the Dharma protection array. This half step sky level protection array of Hongtian college can control unilateral access. For example, you can only go out, you can''t go in, you can go in or you can''t go out. Now the vice captain starts and opens the former. Therefore, there is no need to worry that when the Dharma protection array is opened, it will be broken in by demons outside. "Master Lu, please." After the Dharma protection array was opened, the Dragon Guard made a gesture of invitation to Lu Zijia. Although the Dragon Guard''s attitude was as respectful as ever, Lu Zijia could feel that something had changed. As for why, Lu Zijia naturally guessed. However, this is not a good time to explain, so we can only let the Dragon Guard mend at will. Lu Zijia smiled and carried his hands behind him. Leisurely, he came out of the main gate of Hongtian college and stepped out of the range of the Dharma protection array. At the first time, Lu Zijia''s sight was not the unique half step sky array in the hands of magic red, but the array flag placed by the fusion attack array. But for a moment, Lu Zijia took back his sight, and the radian of the corner of his mouth unconsciously expanded for a few minutes. Chapter 2316 "What are you still doing here? Waiting for master ben to collect your bodies? " Before magic Chi could speak, Lu Zijia said coolly to the practitioners who were lying on the ground and had a few breaths. She heard all these people threatening the Dragon Guard just now. When it''s good, I want to hold the college to heaven. When something happens, I don''t hesitate to step on the college. My face is disgusting. The surviving practitioners had taken the healing pill for the first time, but the pill didn''t work so fast, so they didn''t escape in time. During the time when magic red and dragon escorted you here and there, the healing pill they took has taken effect. Even the most seriously injured practitioners can get up and help the wall to leave. But they were always frightened by the glances of the female nun in yellow from time to time, so they didn''t dare to escape. Now, with Lu Zijia''s words, look at those demon practitioners who seemed to ignore their meaning. They immediately fled the scene one by one, like a large fierce beast in front of the main gate of Hongtian college. "Master Lu, please look." Mo Chi ignored those practitioners who seemed to him to be just mole ants, and slowly opened the first page of the single book of half a step sky array towards Lu Zijia, so that she could see the contents of the ancient books. However, after a few eyes, Lu Zijia determined that the unique half step sky level array in the hands of magic red was true, "very good, it''s really a rare treasure." The devil bared a satisfied smile, "so, Master Lu is willing to be our guest of the devil''s way?" The little Lord is right. No magician can resist the temptation of ancient art. Even Lu Zijia, who is famous in the desolate mainland, is no exception. Just the next moment, the smile on magic red''s face froze. Just because "Sorry, I have just said that I don''t like what''s below one person and above ten thousand people. It''s too high. I''m afraid I''ll fall accidentally, so I''d better forget it!" Lu Zijia smiled, but what he said made magic Chi sink his old face, "but your little Lord is so sincere, I''m actually very moved in my heart. It''s just that different Taoists don''t work together. Don''t you have no choice, master? " After a pause, Lu Zijia seemed to think of something and said, "in fact, there is no solution. As long as you young Lord are willing to take your people from the dark, we will be the same way. In this way, everything is easy to discuss, isn''t it? " Of course, she was talking about consultation, not promises of benefits. As for the final outcome of the discussion, who knows? Well, she admitted that she was drawing big cakes at the scene of learning magic red. The pie is painted first. As for whether there is stuffing in it, you will know only after eating it. It seemed to know that Lu Zijia could not be cast from the light to the dark. Magic Chi restrained his expression and put away the half step sky level array in his hand without expression. His hoarse and harsh voice was like a poisonous snake in the dark. "So, Master Lu doesn''t intend to be our guest of magic?" Lu Zijia secretly raised his vigilance, but on the surface, he didn''t show it at all. "Master Ben remembers that master Ben''s answer has already told the last Helian family owner. I think he must have sent the answer to you." Although in the end, he Lianzhao didn''t go back alive. Chapter 2317 "So, I can only invite Master Lu to our demon palace." Before magic red''s voice fell, his thin figure suddenly moved and swept straight towards Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia, who was already on alert, threw out several prefecture level high-level explosive inscription balls that had been quietly prepared while retreating quickly. At the same time, the Dragon Guard also suddenly attacked magic red, obviously trying to stop magic red''s move. In the face of the attack from both sides, magic red didn''t dare to support even the Yuanying old monster. After all, Lu Zijia''s several explosive inscription balls are not ordinary explosive inscription balls, but improved explosive inscription balls, which are more than twice as powerful as before. Many magicians have personally tried this improved version of the explosion inflammation inscription ball, so magic red knows its power very well. Therefore, magic red can only give up Lu Zijia''s goal and move the position in an instant to avoid the fierce attack of several explosive inscription balls. "Bang bang -" The deafening sound of blasting sounded almost through the sky, which could not help but frighten people. At the same time, magic red also resisted the attack from the Dragon Guard and fought with the Dragon Guard. Led by the devil red, the rest of the devil Xiu naturally couldn''t do it. Looking at it, they surrounded Lu Zijia one after another. The male monk in green robe and the female monk in yellow controlled the change of direction of the fusion attack array and aimed the attack position at Lu Zijia. It seems that as long as Lu Zijia has the intention of half resistance, they will immediately launch an array attack. Lu Zijia looked at their invisible threat, but he didn''t show panic or anger as they wanted. On the contrary, a strange smile appeared in the eyes of the two men in green robes. Without waiting for them to guess, they saw that there were two spirit beasts, two little blessing dolls, a flower and a tree, and a dark blue fire in the place where Lu Zijia was the only one! "No wonder Master Lu has no fear. He didn''t forget to bring a helper when he came out." The female monk in yellow was stunned at first, and then smiled softly and said, "it''s just that Master Lu''s helpers won''t work this time." As the voice fell, the female nun in yellow and the male nun in green started the array, suddenly launched an attack and attacked Lu Zijia''s position. The dozen demons followed the attack. Obviously, they wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to control Lu Zijia and others when they were attacked by the array. However, Lu Zijia and the seven golden pagodas had a very tacit understanding to start the flying wings hidden behind them, and flew to the high altitude at the fastest speed. "Boom -" The integration attack of the two female practitioners in yellow fell empty, and a big HuLong blew out at the position where Lu Zijia had originally stood, which was enough to accommodate two or three adults. Lu Zijia looked at the roaring in front of the main entrance of the college and couldn''t help feeling guilty. This big HuLong is now because of her. I don''t know whether the general vice president of smiley tiger will find her for repair If you really want her out, she will be wronged! At the moment, Kou sun didn''t know that his image in Lu Zijia''s mind was a cheapskate. If he knew, he would be angry and smoke on his head. "Boom! Don''t give them a chance to breathe! " At the moment when she stopped flying high into the sky, Lu Zijia suddenly shouted. Before the voice fell completely, several blasting arrays fell over the heads of more than a dozen black robed demons who wanted to attack them. Chapter 2318 More than a dozen black robed demons were shocked and scattered around at the fastest speed. However, before they could catch their breath, many attack Lingbao fell over their heads and wanted to blast them to death. "Oh! It''s not a hit again. What are you hiding from? Stand still if you have the ability! " Seeing that his smacking blasting array failed again, Taiyi Dan furnace was so angry that he puffed up his cheeks and shouted. He didn''t dare to take it lightly at all. He was embarrassed to hide from more than a dozen demons attacking from above. When he heard the speech, he almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood. Especially when they are fools! Stand still, they''re not impatient! "Hahaha! Yes, yes, I finally won one, ha ha -- " It''s a proud smile to take the lead in blowing up a demon repair. The other six were unconvinced and put their hands together. All kinds of attack Lingbao seemed to be like not wanting Lingshi. They kept smashing down, and impressively wanted to blow all the demons away. The female practitioners in yellow and male practitioners in green robes who did not get out of the fusion attack array were not affected, but their faces were more ugly than those black robed demons who were attacked. "Flying spirit tools are really not comparable to ordinary spirit tools." Green robed man Xiu stared at the bright red huge flying wings behind Lu Zijia. There was an obvious color of greed on Junlang''s face. Female practitioners in yellow have no less desire for flying spirit tools than male practitioners in green robes. The tone of the speech is a bit of gnashing teeth. "Unfortunately, Master Lu has a deep prejudice against our evil way. In order to prevent our evil way, he has spent a lot of effort." It''s not that they didn''t want to snatch it from those practitioners who had flying spirit tools, but after the flying spirit tool recognized the Lord, if it sensed that it was the non master soul force that started it, it would immediately self destruct. So it''s no use if they steal it. As for seizing a flying spirit weapon for the weapon refiner of the devil''s way? We can only look at the external structure, but we don''t know what the internal structure is, and we don''t have a clue. How can we study it? Therefore, there are definitely more than seven layers of demon cultivation who hate Lu Zijia. "So, let''s let Master Lu have less thoughts on our magic way!" The green robed male Xiu''s eyes suddenly became sharp. The next moment, he tacitly controlled the fusion attack array with the female Xiu in yellow and launched an attack on Lu Zijia. At that time, they were afraid that they would become the things in Lu Zijia''s bag. Chapter 2319 Obviously, he admitted that his cultivation was inferior to that of Lu Zijia. When the female monk in yellow heard the speech, she really calmed herself down. A moment later, they controlled the array again and attacked Lu Zijia, but they still didn''t hurt Lu Zijia. Half a quarter of an hour later, Lu Zijia''s mouth flashed a radian. At the next moment, she had four more array plates in her hand, which seemed to throw down the four directions of the square array method at will. Seeing Lu Zijia take out the blasting array, the female monk in yellow and the male monk in green don''t care much. After all, they are still very confident in this ancient fusion attack array. Even if a few holes are bombed by Lu Zijia''s blasting array, the fusion attack array will be repaired quickly by itself. They don''t need to worry at all. However, when he saw the falling position of the four array plates thrown by Lu Zijia, his face suddenly changed. Array eye, the array eye of fusion attack array, how can Lu Zijia know?! Male Xiu in green robe and female Xiu in yellow were very surprised, but at this time, they had no time to think about why Lu Zijia could accurately find the eye of the fusion attack array. "Defense!" The green robed man shouted, quickly played one mysterious formula after another, and fell on the array. First, we should strengthen the defense of the array. However, even if they are enhanced, their level cannot exceed the strength of their own Xuan level high-level array mages. Therefore, their defense is completely useless. "Bang -- Bang -- Bang -" With Lu Zijia detonating four blasting arrays, the fusion attack array became shaky. However, this surprised Lu Zijia. Just because, even if it is a high-level array at the prefecture level, as long as the eye of the array is found, she can crack it with one move. But in front of us, there is only a Xuan level high-level fusion attack array, but it can still support after the array eye is bombed by the ground level high-level Lingbao. It can be seen that this array really has its power. Thinking of this, Lu Zijia''s eyes suddenly lit up. The eyes looking at the fusion attack array are like hungry wolves who have been hungry for several months, which makes people very creepy. In fact, not to mention Lu Zijia''s surprise, even the female Xiu in yellow and the male Xiu in green were also very surprised. Obviously, I didn''t expect that the array they got in the secret place was even more powerful than they thought. However, they quickly reacted and took the time to help speed up the self repair of the array. Seeing this, Lu Zijia smiled and threw out four blasting arrays again, and a blasting symbol was pasted on the blasting arrays! Obviously, the blasting power of this blasting array is bound to be stronger, even twice or twice the power of the first time! The girl in yellow was so popular that she almost broke her white teeth. "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom With the blasting power of the blasting array disk and the blasting charm, the already shaky fusion attack array falton broke like a broken glass. The female practitioners in yellow and the male practitioners in green in the array also had no umbrella. It is obviously impossible to arrange a fusion attack array again. They can only bite their teeth and fly up, and soon fight with Lu Zijia. Both of them are array mages, and their array plates are naturally not less. But compared with Lu Zijia, a master of all-round art, it is still too far away. Chapter 2320 In addition, they have more thoughts on the array than cultivation. It''s good to adhere to cultivation. It''s impossible to strengthen their physique and deliberately increase their fighting experience. Lu Zijia is the opposite of them. So it was only a quarter of an hour, and they were abused by Lu Zijia to doubt their life. Lu Zijia wanted to solve them, but when she was about to solve them, magic Chi, who was fighting with the Dragon Guard, intervened and let the female Xiu in yellow and the male Xiu in green escape. "Ow, Ow! Master, this old fellow is a hard bone. Would you like to help him? " Seeing that the master finally looked at them, the pagoda immediately cried for help. There are only seven golden pagodas, which are divided into two groups at the moment. Jin TA, you Ming Bing Huo, Wan Huan Ling silk and Overlord Lei Lingshu cooperate with the Dragon Guard to help deal with magic red. Although they are five to one, they can''t get along well because the other party is an old monster in the early days of Yuanying. There are many injuries on Dragon Guard. As for internal injuries, only he knows. The three Taiyi Dan furnaces, snow wolf and Overlord Mu Linghua continued to deal with the remaining seven or eight golden elixir periods of black robe magic cultivation, but because the cultivation of the three Taiyi Dan furnaces was basically higher than those magic cultivation, it was not too hard. The cultivation of the four golden pagodas and the Dragon Guard are at the peak of the golden elixir period. It seems that there is little difference from the early days of Yuanying, but it is actually like a gap. Of course, it is not easy for magic red to kill the four golden pagodas and the Dragon Guard. "Come on, come on, hard bones can resist! Otherwise we''ll all be finished! " Lu Zijia flew over and hit the airway. However, her encouragement not only failed to fully stimulate the combat effectiveness of the four pagodas, but also got four sad eyes. Lu Zijia, "..." she doesn''t want to, but who makes her the general Dean of the college now? She can''t ignore the difficulties of the college, can she? Moreover, at such a critical moment. But then again, aren''t there other guards and dark guards in the college? Why hasn''t anyone come for so long? Even if the guards and secret guards should stick to their posts and should not leave easily, aren''t there still instructors of the college? So what''s the matter if you haven''t seen one yet?! What''s more, the guards and secret guards who had been guarding the main gate seemed to have disappeared? Especially, don''t be too stupid! When this matter is over, she must go to the general vice president for hard work! Otherwise, you will suffer more losses! Of course, the premise is that Dean Ke and they can successfully promote to Yuanying. If they fail, she will be embarrassed to add to the injury of the general vice president, won''t she? With Lu Zijia''s participation, the Dragon Guard is relaxed again. But he also knew that if he continued like this, he would not last long. Lu Zijia seemed to be aware of his bad situation and quickly threw a jade bottle, "healing pill, take it quickly." At this time of crisis, the Dragon Guard was not polite to Lu Zijia. He directly opened the jade bottles and poured them into his mouth. The moment the three high-level healing pills swallowed their throat, the Dragon Guard felt that the trauma on his body healed quickly with the naked eye, and even the internal injury improved significantly. However, the spiritual strength of the golden elixir peak is always inferior to that of Yuanying period. Moreover, magic red has been promoted to the early stage of Yuanying for hundreds of years, and its spiritual strength is not comparable to that of ordinary Yuanying period. If you can''t defeat magic red in a short time, they may fall at last. As everyone knows, what he is worried about is exactly what Lu Zijia is worried about. So she thought of a somewhat risky way. This adventurous way needs the cooperation of the Dragon Guard. Chapter 2321 "Does the Dragon Guard want to break through?" Lu Zijia distracted himself from preaching to the Dragon Guard while dealing with magic red. The Dragon Guard almost thought he was hearing something. At such a critical moment, Master Lu still chatted with him. It''s really... I don''t know what to say. However, he replied, "naturally." As long as you are a practitioner, there is nothing you don''t want to break through, unless there is something difficult to hide. "Would you like to try to break through now?" Lu Zijia asked again. Now, the Dragon Guard was almost stunned. Now try to break through? Master Lu, this joke is too big! Lu Zijia seemed to know the unbelievable in his heart and explained to him the way he thought of. After hearing this, the Dragon Guard pondered for a moment, and finally nodded and agreed. He also knew it was dangerous, but he had no choice. "Here are six plastic baby pills. Ten Juling pills should be enough for you." While smashing various Lingbao attacks to disturb magic red, Lu Zijia approached the Dragon Guard without trace and threw the two jade bottles. The Dragon Guard caught the thrown jade bottle and took the opportunity to get out of the fighting range. After seeing the Dragon Guard wearing the plastic baby pill, Lu Zijia sent a message to the four golden pagodas to hold them first, and then separated from the fighting range. "No matter what you hear, you don''t pay attention to it, although the breakthrough is." After giving instructions to the Dragon Guard, Lu Zijia took out the array flag and quickly arranged an array around him. After completing an array, Lu Zijia did not stop, but kept arranging several arrays, which were still closely connected. It was very mysterious and puzzling. "Ow! Master, come on! We can''t hold on! " The golden pagoda that was blown out by magic red screamed and forced ha ha to call its owner. Although their accomplishments are only in the later stage of the golden elixir, which is a small level lower than those of their contract beasts, there are countless attack methods, which are still difficult to deal with on the whole. So, on the whole, their owners are better. "Oh!" With a sneer, magic Chi flashed his strange dark eyes and looked at Lu Zijia, "Master Lu''s means are really good. If Lao Jiu is a new Yuanying, I''m afraid he will fall on you today. Unfortunately, I''m lucky. Master Lu is destined to go to the devil''s palace with me today. " With Mo Chi''s words, his hand was like a gray crutch of ordinary dead wood, but it was as if it had been soaked with dark ink, and became very dark with the naked eye. At a glance, although it was still not bright, it inexplicably added a sense of mystery. "Shit! What a strong smell of magic and blood! " The nether ice and fire, who was born to hate the dark smell of magic Qi, burst out after smelling the smell emitted by the life spirit tool in magic red''s hand. Overlord Lei Lingshu, who is known as the devil fixing star, also doesn''t like magic spirit. "His life spirit tool is refined with the heart and blood of many practitioners. It is easy to cause heart demons. You should be careful." After listening to the reminder of overlord Lei Lingshu, the four golden pagodas became more cautious. Lu Zijia took the lead in taking a heart clearing pill just in case. "Be careful!" Looking as if blackened, the magic red, which seemed very strange, attacked them again. Lu Zijia hurriedly reminded his friends, and then he didn''t want to constantly smash all kinds of defense and attack Lingbao like a spirit stone. Chapter 2322 Magic red seemed to be finally annoyed by Lu Zijia''s attack on Lingbao, and his thin body suddenly burst out a powerful magic Qi. In an instant, they rushed towards Lu Zijia and the golden pagoda. The momentum was terrible. Seeing that the Lingbao attack had no effect on the huge magic Qi, Lu Zijia''s pupils suddenly tightened, "spread out quickly and don''t touch it!" The magic Qi controlled by magic red seems to be extracted from his life spirit tool. It shows a somewhat strange feeling, which is not like ordinary magic Qi. Soon, Lu Zijia knew why the evil spirit controlled by magic red was strange. Corrosion, the magic gas controlled by magic red has a corrosive effect, and the corrosivity seems to be very strong. "Shit! It stinks! It stinks! " The netherworld ice and fire didn''t touch a little magic gas and exploded instantly. "Ah ah!!! Corrosion! The old man''s evil spirit can corrode the spirit weapon! " Wan huanling silk, which was also stained with a little, screamed repeatedly. The tail end of the bright red silk ribbon turned scorched black. It was obvious that the position of the tail end was contaminated with magic gas. It''s just that the body of Wan Huan Ling silk is a spiritual weapon, and it can''t be repaired by taking healing pills. It can only be repaired by itself or by looking for a tool maker to help repair it. At this moment, it''s obviously not a good time for it to repair by itself or by looking for a tool maker to help it repair. "Don''t fight him, try to consume his spiritual power." Lu Zijia said to his friends. Hearing the speech, the pagoda, Wan Huan Ling silk, Youming ice fire and Overlord Lei Ling tree all joined the spirit stone to the flying spirit behind them. In the blink of an eye, they flew off the ground and separated from magic red. Lu Zijia, who was left alone on the ground, "??!" what the fuck! She only said to consume magic red''s spiritual power as much as possible, but she didn''t let them fly to heaven! What the hell! The four golden pagodas flying high in the sky found that their owners were not synchronized with them. However, when Yu Guang swept to the Dragon Guard who was trying to break through in the corner array, the four suddenly reacted that there was another guy to protect! As a result, the four that had just flown into the air quickly landed again. Magic red didn''t know whether he saw Lu Zijia''s intention to consume his spiritual power, and his hand became more and more fierce, and the four golden pagodas and Lu Zijia gradually began to have large and small wounds. Time passed quickly, but there was still no movement from the Dragon Guard. The snow wolf, Overlord Mu Linghua and Taiyi Dan stove finally solved the remaining seven or eight black robed demons and joined the ranks of dealing with magic red. "Master, we can''t. We''re about to lose it." Taiyi Dan stove breathlessly preached to its owner. Lu Zijia looked a little dignified after seeing the body of Taiyi Dan stove which had become dim at some time. "The Dragon Guard hasn''t moved at all. I''m afraid it''s too late." He knew why his master wanted the Dragon Guard to temporarily try to break through the golden pagoda, and said in a particularly serious tone. Lu Zijia quickly explored the situation of the Dragon Guard with his soul force. There was really no movement, and even the aura of the whole body did not fluctuate at all. Obviously, he has not even touched the threshold of Yuanying, let alone promotion. Lu Zijia took a deep breath to calm himself down. "Bang bang -" In the direction of the forbidden area of Hongtian college, a terrible thunder and lightning with the thickness of an adult''s arm was chopped down again, which was frightening. Chapter 2323 Seeing the terrible lightning, Lu Zijia''s eyes twinkled slightly, and then his eyes fell on the overlord Lei Ling tree. "Little tree, can you lead the thunder robbery over there?" Lu Zijia preached to overlord Lei Lingshu. Overlord Lei Lingshu''s eyes widened in surprise, and he was almost swept away by the evil spirit controlled by magic red, "master, are you too paranoid? It''s dangerous! " Although it is now the peak strength of Jindan, it is ready to break through the promotion and is confident that it can survive Yuanying''s thunder robbery. It''s just that it''s in good condition! At the moment, although it will not be seriously injured, it is obviously not in its heyday, okay! He is still very young, but he doesn''t want to die young! "I know it''s dangerous, but there''s no way?" Lu Zijia said helplessly. Originally she was thinking of dragons suck by the Dragon escort, but the Dragon Guard was a bit reluctant, so she could only think of something else. After all, even if they do shrink their heads and escape back to the Dharma protection array of the college, magic red will try to destroy the people in the forbidden area of the college. At that time, it will be a real bad thing. Overlord Lei Lingshu also knew that Lu Zijia could not wait. Although he was still afraid of the thunder robbery, he resolutely agreed, "OK, master, you should take good care of me. I really don''t want to die young." The world is so beautiful, it still likes it very much. Lu Zijia, "..." Xiao Shu usually looks at the Buddha system like it doesn''t matter. Unexpectedly, he is so afraid of death. It''s really... Unexpected! What''s more, the small tree belongs to the thunder family. How can it be killed by thunder so easily! "Don''t worry, even if I die young, I won''t let you die young." Lu Zijia couldn''t help laughing and crying, but he said the truth. For her, Jinta seven is her partner, her family, and she naturally wants to protect it with all her strength. Even if you lose your life, you don''t hesitate. "You don''t need to lead the thunder robbery to you, just lead the thunder robbery to the array I prepared." Lu Zijia said, pointing to the position where she arranged the array not far away. Overlord Lei Lingshu waved his branches to show his understanding. Then with the help of his friends, he left the battle range and flew to the forbidden area of the college as fast as possible. Because the college has a Dharma protection array, Overlord Lei Lingshu cannot enter. If he wants to get close to the forbidden area of the college, he must fly higher than the Dharma protection array of the college. So in the eyes of others, its flying height is close to the dark clouds. When magic red saw overlord Lei Lingshu leaving, he thought he was going to save the soldiers, and his eyes sank. In an instant, the eight magic Qi that had already been divided into eight was divided into three and became 24 magic Qi. It seems that in order not to give Lu Zijia and Jinta a chance to react, they surrounded Lu Zijia and Jinta at the moment when they separated into the magic Qi of the second and fourth division. It''s fierce. It''s like you have to kill with one move. At the same time, magic red himself rushed towards Lu Zijia, impressively trying to capture Lu Zijia alive. The escape directions around were blocked. Lu Zijia flashed a fierce look in her eyes. Regardless of the possibility that her body would be penetrated and corroded by a mass of magic gas, she chose a favorable direction and quickly avoided the dry old hand stretched out by magic red. Chapter 2324 "Well -" The pain in his right waist was like the burning fire. Lu Zijia couldn''t help humming, and his face suddenly became a little pale. Sure enough, the magic Qi controlled by magic red is not only strongly corrosive, but also highly toxic. Lu Zijia quickly took out the poison pill, and at the same time, he even avoided the attack of magic red again. "Hum! I want to see how long you can last! " Seeing Lu Zijia taking the poison pill, magic red sneered and didn''t care. Seeing his reaction, Lu Zijia guessed that the antidote pill might not be able to detoxify the poison in the magic Qi at all. However, at this critical juncture, she didn''t have much time to think about it. She just hoped that overlord Lei Lingshu could speed up. Otherwise, she was afraid that she would really be invited to the devil''s palace. "Why are you so persistent, master Mochi? Lu is just a little person. It''s not worth your trouble." Unable to defeat each other in cultivation, Lu Zijia can only talk to each other, hoping to delay time. "Shit! The old guy hurt our master. Xiao you went up and burned him! " The pagoda just fell behind Lu Zijia. Yu Guang accidentally swept a piece of scorched black and bloody skin on his master''s back waist and burst with anger. Youming Binghuo, "..." although it is not wrong that it is an enemy of the devil, but the strength of the other party is higher than it. It can''t help the other party at all! At most, it can only make the other party painless. Alas, if only the master could be promoted to Yuanying as soon as possible. If the master is promoted to Yuanying, their accomplishments will not have to be pressed in the golden elixir period. However, even though they knew they were not magic red''s opponents, they rushed up without fear. Their fierce strength seemed to vow to avenge their master. "Poof -" Unable to dodge, Lu Zijia, who was penetrated into his right leg by a small mass of magic gas and hit by magic red, suddenly flew backward and hit his back on the cold ground. "Master!" "Master!" Seeing that his master was shot out, the six Golden pagodas turned red in the twinkling of an eye, and the attack became more and more fierce, as if they were going to die together with magic red. However, magic red didn''t pay attention to them at all, "hum! "Overestimate your strength." In his opinion, although Lu Zijia and Jinta are tenacious, it is absolutely impossible to escape from his palm. If at ordinary times, he would play more with these little mole ants. But now, he is not in that mood. Mole ants jump badly, which will be boring. On the other side, Lu Zijia, who hit the ground, suddenly vomited another mouthful of blood. His originally bright eyes became somewhat lax, as if it was difficult to focus. It was obvious that she was a sign of confusion. In fact, Lu Zijia''s consciousness was blurred because of the highly toxic erosion. Obviously, the antidote pill she had previously taken could not remove the severe poison contained in the magic Qi. Seeing another mass of evil spirit attacking her, Lu Zijia bit his tongue hard, making himself a little confused and clear. At the same time, he suddenly rolled on the spot and rolled into one of the previously prepared arrays. Lu Zijia, who had just escaped a disaster, did not relax, but was more vigilant. Unconsciously, he looked in the direction of the forbidden area of the college. Obviously, he wanted to see if the overlord Lei Lingshu had led the thunder robbery. When she looked back disappointed, the voice of overlord Lei Lingshu''s ghost crying and wolf howling suddenly burst in her mind. "Ah ah!!! Help! It''s terrible, it''s terrible! I only want one thunder robbery, not two! Why do you still take one abduction and get one free? Help!!! " Chapter 2325 Lu Zijia, "..." what can I do if my little partner counsels like this? However, make complaints about the action make complaints about the surrounding tactics. "Boom, click -- click --" With the scream of overlord Lei Lingshu getting closer and closer, the two thunder robbers immediately behind him also clearly reflected in Lu Zijia''s eyes. "You all come in!" Lu Zijia stood up with her discomfort, and shouted at the golden pagodas that were still fighting with magic red. After hearing the speech, the pagodas retreated without hesitation. "Ah ah!! Master, I''m back!!! " The whole tree became a little charred overlord Lei Ling tree, which rushed down at a speed that was difficult to see with the naked eye. Before the two terrible thunderbolts were about to have a close contact with it, they even ran into the array. Lu Zijia locked the overlord Lei Ling tree with his spiritual power. When the overlord Lei Ling tree entered the array, he immediately opened the defense function in the array. "Bang -- Bang -- Zizi -" Two terrible thunder robbers blocked by the array defense crashed into one of the arrays, and the black and purple terrible thunder and lightning quickly extended to all arrays in an instant All arrays are shrouded in a layer of frightening black and purple lightning, which is like a ferocious beast, which makes people look very frightening. However, Lu Zijia smiled. Lu Zijia flipped his hands and kept playing a Taoist formula to control the array. At the same time, he focused on the devil naked who was also blocked outside the array. "Lu has just learned a new array. Just now, master magic red, you can help Lu try the power of my new array!" As the voice fell, the terrible thunder and lightning originally shrouded in various arrays suddenly condensed into several thunder balls the size of buckets. "The improved integrated attack array, master magic red, should be careful." Before launching the attack, Lu Zijia was very "kind" to remind Mochi. However, magic red had some embarrassed faces, and smelled that the speech was as black as the bottom of the pot. "Arrogance!" Magic red shouted angrily, and his dry body suddenly burst up and escaped the attack of a thunder ball. "Bang - Zizi -" The thunder ball slammed on the ground and bombed a huge pit, enough to hold more than 100 people. It can be seen how powerful the thunder ball condensed by Yuanying thunder robbery is. However, that is not the most frightening. The most frightening thing is that the lightning has not completely dissipated and is adsorbed in which huge pit! Lu Zijia smiled with satisfaction, as if he had already expected it. The next moment, he suddenly launched the second thunder ball attack again. After seeing the terrible power of thunder ball, magic red didn''t dare to take it lightly, but the tightness in his heart was even worse. I think he''s a great Yuanying old monster. Even a little Jindan junior can''t help but say that he was turned into an army by this junior, and he still used his subordinate''s array to turn him into an army. It''s unreasonable! He lost all his face today! Thinking of this, magic red gradually killed Lu Zijia. "Since you are so ignorant, the old man will give you a ride with his own hands!" Magic red finally lost his patience to win over Lu Zijia, and his thin fingers gently clicked the life spirit tool in his hand. At the same time, Lu Zijia suddenly felt that the wound corroded by the magic gas was like being eaten by thousands of ants. It was both itchy and painful. It was a feeling that life was better than death. Chapter 2326 "Poof -" The sharp pain on the wound was unbearable, so that Lu Zijia couldn''t resist a sudden gush of blood. "Master!" The golden pagodas were startled and hurriedly went up to support the suddenly fallen master. "Master, how are you? Why don''t we go back!" Jinta couldn''t bear to say. The snow wolf nodded quickly, "master, let''s go back first. For a while and a half, the old devil should not affect the robbery inside." "Yes, master, isn''t the vice president guarding the old guys? It shouldn''t be so easy for the old devil to succeed. " Wan huanling silk also advised. Lu zijiaqiang sat cross legged on the ground and shook his head with a bitter smile. "The general vice president should have been separated and lack skills now." Why did the guard who had been guarding the main entrance of the college suddenly disappear? And why is the support delayed? The reason is very simple. Is there a problem or a big problem in the college. The simplest guess is that demon Xiu sneaked into the forbidden area of the college and wanted to stop the promotion of Dean Ke Zhong and others. "However, we can''t watch the master you put your life on!" The dark ice fire rolled with a faint blue flame, full of irritable words. Lu Zijia stuffed several pills into his mouth before pointing to the front door of the college, "we just want to go back to the college, but we can''t get in." The guard with the token to open the college array doesn''t know where to go. Who can open the array for them and let them in? So, they just want to counsellor! Of course, if it really comes to the moment of life and death, she must enter the ancient space to save her life. After all, if life is gone, there will be nothing. As for whether it will expose the existence of ancient space, there is no way, isn''t it? Alas! Dean Ke Zhong, why don''t they advance early or late? They have to advance at this time! Don''t be so stupid! There are seven golden pagodas looking in the direction pointed by their master, "??!" Shit! Anyone here? When did it disappear? It''s too special to be loyal! "Don''t worry, your master, my life is very hard. How can I be so easy to explain?" Lu Zijia smiled reassuringly at his friends and turned to look at the magic red outside the array, which was thundering at the moment. "Our spiritual power is almost consumed, and his spiritual power is also consumed a lot. In this case, we can only compare the speed." With the voice falling, Lu Zijia suddenly controlled the two thunder balls to attack magic red back and forth. No matter whether the two thunder balls could hit magic red or not, Lu Zijia once again stuffed several elixirs that quickly recovered his aura into his mouth, and then manipulated the other two thunder balls to attack the left and right sides of magic red without stopping. "Boom boom boom --" The four thunderballs exploded one after another, leaving four huge pits on the hard ground like the previous thunderballs. Magic red was only hurt by one of the thunder balls, but it didn''t matter. Lu Zijia did not give magic red a chance to breathe, and then hit two thunder balls from top to bottom. Magic red, suspended in mid air, chose to land and dodge without any hesitation. Just because the spiritual power in his body had been consumed too much in the battle just now, he didn''t want to consume too much before killing Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia, who is in the array, smiled at this and smiled meaningfully. Chapter 2327 "Bang bang -" Once again, he dodged the magic red from the thunder ball attack, and his dry old face suddenly changed. "Right now, in the little tree!" When the devil stepped barefoot into a huge pit, Lu zijiadun, who had been waiting for a long time, shouted. After receiving the voice from his master, the overlord Lei Lingshu, who was already ready, immediately blew out a full lightning strike into the huge pit. The remaining thunder and lightning in the giant pit was stimulated by the thunder and lightning attack from overlord Lei Lingshu or something. The power of thunder and lightning suddenly increased several times! The magic red in the pit was surrounded by thunder and lightning attack. Taking advantage of his illness to kill him, Lu Zijia and the seven of the pagoda knew this truth, so they rushed forward with tacit understanding and threw all kinds of attacks on Lingbao and their own attributes into the giant pit. Lu Zijia was not idle and launched the last thunder ball attack again. "Boom -" The deafening sound resounded through the sky, making the practitioners of Hong Tiancheng panic again. After the last thunder ball attack, Lu Zijia finally fell to the ground, and her eyes became lax again. "Ow, Ow! The old guy is dead, hahaha! Finally got this old guy! " After bombing the giant pit for a while, seeing that there was no movement in the giant pit for a long time, the seven golden pagodas were extremely vigilant and touched it. At a glance, he saw the magic red that had become a charred body. The charred body was still emitting black smoke and shocking lightning from time to time. "It''s really not easy. It''s really difficult for an old guy with a big level to deal with." Overlord Lei Ling tree breathed a sigh of relief, and then the whole tree collapsed to the ground, unwilling to move. "If the old guy didn''t have too many good things to protect himself, we wouldn''t have to spend so much effort. This time, we lost a lot to deal with the old guy!" Taiyi Dan stove is full of meat pain. "No, I have to ask the master to ask the general vice president for the loss fee! Otherwise, it''s worthy of our hard work to help them carry it! " The snow wolf nodded in agreement. Then, I looked at the array where their master was behind me, but I saw that their master was lying on the ground motionless at the moment! See, the seven golden pagodas almost didn''t pee. "Master, how are you?" The seven of the pagodas hurried over to check the situation of their owners. Although Lu Zijia closed his eyes, he still had some consciousness, "I''m ok, but the poison contained in the magic gas is too strong. If I don''t eradicate it as soon as possible, I''m afraid I''ll have something to do. Now the magic array, take the array plate to arrange the now magic array... Don''t worry... " Before he finished, Lu Zijia fell into a deep sleep. After several of the pagodas panicked, they quickly calmed down, took out the array plate for arranging the current magic array and arranged the current magic array on the spot according to the instructions of their master. "That''s all?" After arranging the magic array, the seven eyebrows of the pagoda frowned, and their eyes were worried. "It should be. The master told me so. I shouldn''t be wrong." Overlord Mu Linghua hesitated. At the moment when its voice fell, Lu Zijia, who was in the magic array, burst out a plume of black magic gas. The seven golden pagodas were overjoyed, but for fear of disturbing their masters, they were very quiet and looked at their masters without blinking. As if their master would suddenly disappear in the blink of an eye. Chapter 2328 Therefore, they didn''t notice the yellow dress female nuns and green robed male nuns who were not far away and quietly sent away with a transmission symbol. Of course, maybe they don''t care even if they notice. After all, in their hearts at the moment, nothing is more important than their master. To avoid trouble, the pagoda only uses the array plate to arrange a simple hidden array, which hides the front area of the main gate of Hongtian college. Two days later. The guards and dark guards who had guarded the main entrance of the college finally hurried back. Seeing Lu Zijia lying motionless on the ground, the faces of dozens of guards and dark guards suddenly changed, with obvious shock and guilt in their eyes. But soon, they noticed Lu Zijia''s undulating chest. They couldn''t help sighing a sigh of relief and had a sense of happiness for the rest of his life. Fortunately Master Lu is all right, otherwise they will be guilty. "This guy is trying to break through. You can do it yourself!" The pagoda points to the Dragon Guard road that is still trying to break through in the corner. Then he quickly grew up, put his owner who was still in a coma and repaired himself on his back, and quickly returned to the courtyard where the college lived. As for the rest? They don''t care! Although the departure of those guards and dark guards may be excusable, it can not be used as an excuse to be forgiven! You know, if their master didn''t react quickly and use Yuanying thunder robbery to deal with the old devil mage, they and their master would be finished. Well, although they can hide in ancient space at the critical moment, others don''t know that their owners have ancient space, do they? Therefore, it is impossible to forgive easily! Deeply feel the unwanted guards and dark guards, "..." ¡­¡­ half a month later. "So the reason why those guards and dark guards suddenly left was because there were ghosts inside the college and put the demon cultivation in?" Lu Zijia leaned in the arms of his Taoist partners, basking in the sun and asked lazily. Her family members had come back two days ago, but she woke up today, and her injury had been much better. "Well, I have touched the forbidden area of the college." Mu Tianyan hugged the man in his arms with both hands. His gorgeous face was buried in the neck of the man in his arms, feeling the warm touch carefully. That''s nice. It''s warm. God knows, when he saw his wife lying motionless, how he collapsed and wanted to destroy everything in the world just to help his wife revenge! "Dean Ke, have they successfully promoted?" Lu Zijia asked again. Mu Tian Yan''s eyes sank slightly. "It''s successful. Next time, I won''t take care of it." If he didn''t help arrange the array and protect the Dharma this time, he wouldn''t leave his wife, let alone be unable to save his wife when she was in danger! Knowing that his Taoist partner couldn''t let go of his distress, Lu Zijia felt guilty and rubbed on his Taoist partner''s generous chest, silently flattering. Aware of his wife''s small movements, Mu Tianyan reluctantly pinched her bloody face, "if you can''t fight, run, you said." His wife often put this sentence on her lips, but she often failed to do it, which really made him love and hate. "Hee hee, there was no way at that time." Lu Zijia pulled her ears in embarrassment and smiled at her Taoist companion. At that time, if she didn''t carry it and let magic red meet with the insiders of the college, the situation would be worse. Chapter 2329 "Those insiders have been arrested for interrogation, or have they been dealt with directly?" Lu Zijia quickly changed the topic and asked to prevent being guilty again. Mu Tianyan took a punitive nibble on her neck. Obviously, he saw her careful thinking of deliberately changing the topic. "All the captured people took poison and killed themselves." "I heard that there are four families outside. Oh, no, now there are three families. The people they caught didn''t live the next day." One side of the pagoda was gnawing at the spirit fruit and whispering. Hearing the speech, Lu Zijia was surprised. "Have the three families caught alive? Can it be said that the three families were attacked by the devil that day? " "Yes! It is said that they have suffered heavy losses! " The pagoda nodded the cat''s head and must reply. Lu Zijia looked suddenly. No wonder there was such a big noise outside the college that day. The people of the three families didn''t appear. It turned out that they were also attacked by the demon cultivation. It seems that the plan of that day took a lot of effort from the devil''s way. Jinta didn''t know what he thought, and said, "it''s our college. It''s a blessing in disguise." "A blessing in disguise? What''s the blessing? " Lu Zijia couldn''t control the corner of his mouth. He really couldn''t think of what blessing he could get from being attacked by the devil. "The Dragon Guard!" Before the pagoda could speak, it was preempted by the snow wolf. "The Dragon Guard was successfully promoted a few days ago. Hongtian college added up to four more Yuanying. What''s not a blessing in disguise?" "It''s not. Knowing that there is a strong Yuanying in the college, the general vice president almost drove himself crazy." Taiyi Danlu nodded again and again, and then shook his head and said. Lu Zijia, "..." almost went crazy with joy? Is it so exaggerated! "Master Lu, master mu, Dean Du is here." Just when Lu Zijia wanted to ask something else, a guard hurried in and reported respectfully to Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan Hui. As soon as the guard finished speaking, the voice of Du River sounded behind him. "Girl, you''re awake. If you don''t wake up again, Mu boy will tear down the whole college!" Hearing the sound, he saw Du he walking slowly from the gate of the yard with his hands behind him. "The Dean laughed. Ah Yan is not so violent." Lu Zijia didn''t get up to meet him because he was still an injured person. There are only a few gold pagodas to learn from. One by one, they learn from their owners. They are lazy and paralyzed. They don''t know. They think they have no bones all over their body! Du he, who was not warmly welcomed, turned his eyes angrily. "He almost demolished the whole martial arts academy and said there was no violence. There should be a limit for you to open your eyes and tell lies!" Recalling the madness of Mu Tianyan''s rage to destroy everything that day, even Du he, who had seen countless storms, couldn''t help but be deeply afraid of Mu Tianyan at that time. But fortunately, although Mu Tianyan destroyed most of the martial arts academy, he didn''t really hurt anyone. Seeing that Du he didn''t look like a fake, Lu Zijia couldn''t help looking at his Taoist companion with doubts. When the pair of deep and innocent eyes, Lu Zijia knew that Du he was afraid to be true. However, even if it is true, you can''t recognize it! If yes, what if the Dean asks them to lose money? Chapter 2330 "Really? But I don''t know! " Lu Zijia opened a pair of bright big eyes, full of innocent eyes to Shangdu river. As long as one mouthful is dying and I don''t know, the Dean should not let them lose money? Thinking so, Lu Zijia''s eyes stared more and more, and he was surprised to follow Du he''s big eyes and small eyes to the end. Du he, "..." what little sheep does the dead girl pack? Now who in Hongtian city doesn''t know that the dead girl is a wolf who eats people and doesn''t spit bones? It''s really shocking to kill the old monster who is half a step away from entering the middle of Yuanying with the cultivation in the later stage of Jindan. If it is not the person who confirms that the huge pit has interrupted the breath, it is the magic red under the seven demons of the little Lord of the devil Road, people can''t believe it. Although, there is no lack of the joint efforts of those contract beasts to help. But those contract beasts are also part of Lu Zijia''s strength, aren''t they? Therefore, since the war that day, Lu Zijia''s name has resounded throughout the Hongtian continent and has become a legend loved by many practitioners! "Forget it, I won''t give you this girl." Knowing that Lu Zijia couldn''t fight with his mouth, Du he was very flexible and changed the topic, "this is what Lao sun asked me to give you. Although things happened that day for a reason, it was ultimately the dereliction of duty of the college''s guards and secret guards. The general vice president has punished them. If you still feel unhappy, you can punish them in person. " Du he handed Lu Zijia a storage bag as he spoke. "It''s all the belongings of Lao sun and some of our old guys. It''s both reparation and gratitude. If you hadn''t blocked the magic red that day, our college would have a river of blood." Looking back on the dangerous situation that day, Du he still has some lingering palpitations. If Mu boy hadn''t noticed something wrong with the ghost and reacted quickly, his old friends would have died. In fact, in the final analysis, they are old guys who have neglected their duties. But they didn''t expect that there were so many tutors and students in the college, which really made people angry and frightened. It can be seen that the penetration of the devil''s way into the right way is not overnight, but began to make preparations long ago. Hearing that it was all the wealth of Kou sun and others, Lu Zi Jiadun''s eyes glittered and took the storage bag without half politeness. With a smile on his face, he said, "thank you, Dean. It''s very kind of you. Ah Yan and I are both members of Hongtian college. It''s right to share our worries and solve problems for the college." Of course, if the College offered to reward her and ah Yan, she wouldn''t be polite. The total wealth of the president and vice president should be able to offset the losses she spent when dealing with magic red. Maybe you can make money! Thinking of this, Lu zijiadun smiled more happily and brightly. Seeing her face full of money, Du he was speechless. Since it''s right to share your worries and solve problems for the college, you should return the gift! It''s a pain in my heart to think that I''ve lost my wealth for more than 100 years. If Lu Zijia hadn''t put the storage bag away, he might have to grab it back. Ma Dan, that bastard sun lost all his wealth. Why did he pull them up? It''s a bastard! Chapter 2331 Outside Hongtian college. Ke Zhong and others successfully promoted to Yuanying, and the martial law of Hongtian college was relaxed a lot. Although it is still strict to get in and out of the college, you can get in and out after you apply. So the news that Lu Zijia woke up quickly spread. "Master Lu has been awake for three days? Why haven''t you come out to set up a stall? " "If you say this, you will know that you are not well informed." "What do you say?" "Wasn''t Hongtian college attacked by the devil more than half a month ago? At that time, there were many people around Hongtian college. It is said that those people were later used by the magic red to threaten Master Lu. Those people were also greedy for life and afraid of death. They followed the magic red to threaten Master Lu. No, Master Lu will not set up a stall when he wakes up, so as not to make it cheaper for those cowards who are greedy for life and afraid of death. " "This, this is true? But that''s just a small number of practitioners. It doesn''t mean the whole practitioners of Hongtian City, does it? Moreover, some practitioners are not from Hong Tiancheng at all. " "Yes, Master Lu, this is killing a boat of people with one pole. Is it unfair?" "Oh, injustice? What about injustice? Can master Cheng Lu still hold his breath for us unimportant people? " "No, Master Lu was willing to sell good things at a low price. We''ve been lucky. But some people just like to bite the hand that feeds them. If you let me know who threatened Master Lu that day, I will beat someone to death! " "Yes, add me!" The people were filled with righteous indignation, and each one showed a ferocious look. Not far from them, a young man Xiu''s face turned a little white. Then he looked like he was afraid of being found. He bowed his head and left in a hurry. ¡­¡­ Demon palace. "Bang - the life of Lu is really great!" Hearing the news that Lu Zijia woke up, Mo you, the young master of the demon palace sitting on the throne on the stairs, smashed the tea lamp in his hand angrily, and a layer of dark red appeared in his dark pupils. "If you don''t succeed once, it will be even more difficult next time." A female nun in an orange dress at the bottom of the stairs shook her head and said with a pity on her face. Another young man in yellow robe also said, "if magic red is not too conceited, who surnamed Lu can still live." In his opinion, although Lu Zijia is proficient in five skills, his own strength is only the later stage of Jindan, and magic red is an old monster who has stepped into the early days of Yuanying for hundreds of years. It''s not easy to catch Lu Zijia? However, magic red not only failed, but also was killed. This is simply the biggest joke of the devil and the great humiliation of the devil! "Now there are four more Yuanying in Hongtian college, and our dark hands buried in Hongtian college have been basically exposed. I''m afraid it''s not good to attack Hongtian college in the near future." The orange dress nun, also known as the magic orange, observed moyou''s face and said with some caution. Huang Pao, a young man, hesitated and finally nodded in agreement, "yes, we have suffered heavy losses this time. If we rashly attack again, I''m afraid it''s inappropriate." Hearing the persuasion in the words of the two subordinates, moyou gave a chuckle. However, the chuckle was like a thousand years of ice in the ears of magic orange and magic yellow, straight into their hearts. They couldn''t help shaking. Chapter 2332 "My subordinates are talkative. Please lower the Lord''s punishment." Magic orange and magic yellow were shocked. Without any hesitation, they knelt down on one knee and hugged their fists to apologize. Their little Lord''s temperament has always been cloudy and sunny. Many times, whether they say more or less is wrong. They are guilty because they can''t share their worries for the little Lord. In short, whether they are really wrong or not, it is always right to ask for forgiveness. Although they take the initiative to apologize to the little Lord, they may not spare them, but they can keep their lives. This is the experience they have learned from following the little Lord for many years. "Convict?" Moyou''s mouth caught up a bloodthirsty radian and swept to the two subordinates under the stairs. Their eyes were very cold, "what sin did the little Lord punish you? Grow others'' ambition and destroy their prestige? Or, do you think you can''t afford to lose? " Knowing that their young Lord was angry, the magic orange two people were terrified, and cold sweat kept coming out of their forehead. "Please forgive me, my subordinates don''t mean that." "The little master is broad-minded and unparalleled in the world. He plans strategies in a tent, which is by no means comparable to ordinary people." "Oh, you can say good things." Mo you leaned lazily on the magnificent and threatening throne, and his eyes were still cold. "Gather the demons and attack the Hongtian empire in half a month. The main Hongtian empire will no longer exist in the future!" Hongtian empire is gone. He wants to see how Hongtian college can stay out of it! Since he couldn''t get in, he asked people to come out! "Little Lord, this, this cannot be!" Magic yellow risked his life to persuade, "the Lord is still in seclusion, and a group of elders also ordered not to make too big moves for the time being. If the little Lord ordered to attack Hongtian empire with all his strength, the elders would be afraid..." "Poof poof -" Before magic yellow finished his words, his strong body was suddenly blasted out by a powerful force, and a mouthful of blood burst out, which not only dyed his robe red, but also dyed the white ground red. Seeing this, the magic orange, who also wanted to open his mouth to persuade, immediately closed his lips and bowed to the ground, hoping that Mo you on the throne would let her go. Moyou stood on the stairs, his face dark and deep into the ink, looked down at the magic orange and said, "gather the demons and attack the Hongtian empire in half a month. If anyone doesn''t follow, kill, no, Amnesty!" As the voice fell, a magnificent murderous spirit immediately rolled away towards the magic orange and magic yellow mat. "Bang -- Bang -- poof -" Magic orange two people dare not have the slightest resistance. There is still the majestic murderous spirit hanging one bloody wound after another on them. Finally, they can''t help but burst out a mouthful of blood. "Please obey the order of the little Lord, and my subordinates will live up to the trust of the little Lord!" At the moment of the majestic murderous news, regardless of their own injuries, magic orange hurriedly got up and knelt down. Mo you respectfully took the order. "Hum! If you fail, you don''t have to come back! " Mo you said that and left directly. ¡­¡­ After half a month''s journey, Lu Yizhe brothers who finally returned to hongtiancheng entered the college without stopping. "Elder brother, shall we go to five younger sisters first or six younger sisters?" Lu Yifeng asked his brother. Lu Yizhe frowned slightly. After a little silence for a while, he had the answer, "go find six younger sisters first. Five younger sisters just woke up. Not long ago, five younger sisters should not want to be disturbed by people so soon." Lu Yifeng, who was still in a heavy mood, couldn''t help laughing. "That''s right. If he is remembered by his fifth brother-in-law, we''ll be unlucky." Chapter 2333 So the brothers decided to meet Lu Yixun, the six younger sister. However, what their brothers didn''t expect was that they met Lu Yixun on the road. And Lu Yixun is still with Lu Xue. It seems that they have a good conversation? "Big brother, second brother, you''re finally back. Xun''er misses you so much." Lu Yixun was very happy to see Lu Yizhe and Lu Yifeng. His eyebrows and eyes were bent into two crescent moons. Lu Yifeng looked at the direction Lu Xue left, and his face was not very good-looking. "Xun''er, why are you with Lu Xue? What did she say to you? But I bullied you again? " Lu Yifeng asked several questions in a row, which made Lu Yixun unable to respond, but instinctively shook his head. "No, my second cousin didn''t bully me. She was very kind to me." Lu Yixun''s "sincere" answer immediately darkened Lu Yifeng''s face, and there was some anger in her voice, "Xun son, how did I tell you when I left with my eldest brother? Have you forgotten? " When he went out on a mission with his eldest brother, he had told his sister to stay away from and guard against the people in the big room, but now it seems that their sister obviously didn''t take their two brothers'' words to heart. "I, I didn''t forget." Seeing that his second brother seemed angry, Lu Yixun''s eyes suddenly appeared a layer of tears, "how dare Xun son forget the instructions of big brother and second brother?" "Since I haven''t forgotten, why should I get close to the people in the big room?" Lu Yifeng was not soft hearted. He hardened his heart and asked his beloved sister coldly, "have you forgotten the humiliation we suffered in the Lu family for many years? And how was my brother and I expelled from the family? " Over the years, their brothers have always reminded xun''er to stay away from the people in the big room. But every time xun''er promised well, but he turned around and mixed with the people in the big room. Obviously, he has suffered so many losses. Why doesn''t he have a long memory! To be honest, he really felt a little tired about his sister. "I, i... no, no, second brother, lobby brother and second cousin, they are not as bad as you say. Second brother, you must have misunderstood the lobby brother and second cousin. They are really good to xun''er." Lu Yixun explained anxiously, and then took out two bottles of pills from the storage bag, holding them together in front of the Lu Yizhe brothers like a treasure. "Elder brother and second brother, you see, these two bottles of pills are the pills given to me by the elder brother and second cousin. They also said that if they ran out, you can ask them for them. You don''t need to be polite with them. So, big brother and second brother, you really misunderstood the big brother and second cousin. Don''t be angry with the big brother and second cousin again, will you? " Lu Yixun said that he was cautious behind him. His two sides covered with a layer of fog were full of expectation and looked at the two brothers in front of him. However, what she didn''t know was that the two brothers in front of her were so angry that they couldn''t even speak for a moment. "Big brother and second brother, don''t be angry, will you? At most, at most, I apologize on behalf of the second cousin and the second brother, will you? Big brother and second brother, just for xun''er''s sake, don''t be angry anymore, okay? " Lu Yixun, who had not received a response for a long time, stepped forward and took two steps as before, holding the arms of her two brothers with both hands, just like a child shaking gently. Chapter 2334 Looking at his little sister, who was completely ignorant of personnel and looked like a child, Lu Yizhe and his brothers were not at all happy, but very cold. Their brothers have been good to this unrelated sister for so many years, but in the end, they can''t give her two bottles of ordinary pills? It''s ridiculous and pathetic! "Xun''er, what you say is all your truth?" Lu Yizhe opened Lu Yixun''s hand without a trace, looked at her solemnly and asked. Lu Yixun seemed to be frightened by his solemn appearance, and his body subconsciously shrunk, "yes, yes, brother, what''s the matter with you? You scared xun''er like this. " In the impression, the eldest brother and the second brother have always been doting and gentle towards her. But now the big brother and the second brother seem to have changed. Thinking of this, Lu Yixun couldn''t help feeling a little wronged. Lu Yizhe took a panoramic view of her reaction, and her heart was full of disappointment. He and his second brother have always loved xun''er, even if they haven''t even spoken loudly to her. But now, xun''er''s subconscious fear reaction has deeply stabbed his eyes. Of course, Lu Yifeng was also stabbed in the eye. "Xun''er, you don''t know anything at that time. You should know how to score, whether it''s good or bad." Lu Yifeng clenched his hands unconsciously into a fist, and his voice was a little hoarse. "You can see how the Lu family''s big room has treated our second room for many years. If Master Lu hadn''t helped, my brother and I would have turned into two piles of loess. So, do you still think Lu Xing and Lu Xue are good? Do you want big brother and second brother to forgive them? " Recalling what he had experienced in those years, Lu Yifeng often couldn''t help but rejoice that their brother met his sister who had been missing for many years at the most difficult time. Otherwise, he and his eldest brother still have the scenery today? Therefore, his hatred for Lu''s big house did not weaken because of the passage of time. Now, they have spoiled their sister for many years and persuaded their brother to forgive Da Fang''s people? Even easily said that all the life and death crises experienced by their brothers were misunderstandings? Even if he knew that his sister might have been used, he couldn''t help rising up in the bottom of his heart. Lu Yixun couldn''t help but become overwhelmed by his second brother''s slightly red eyes. "But, second brother, it was really you who were wrong in those years. It was a great sin to massacre your fellow countrymen. In those years, if Uncle hadn''t taken pains to protect each other, would the outcome of eldest brother and second brother be as simple as being expelled from the family? Uncle is kind to big brother and second brother. Big brother and second brother should be grateful. How can you bite the hand that feeds you? " Lu Yixun said with disapproval on her face. In the end, she blamed her two brothers. "Xun''er, you...!" Looking at his innocent sister, Lu Yifeng was stunned. He held his breath in his chest and almost suffocated himself. Lu Yizhe, who has always been mature and steady among his brothers, also couldn''t control his eyes. I can''t believe my sister, who has loved her for many years, would say this. Lu Yizhe''s voice trembled, "xun''er, don''t you believe that the eldest brother and the second brother didn''t massacre their fellow children?" In those years, Lu Xing and Lu Xue were the people who really slaughtered the children of the same family. Their brothers and sisters were just the ghosts of Lu Xing''s brothers and sisters, and they had been planned to replace the ghosts for a long time. Chapter 2335 When xun''er asked if their brothers did it, they explained that they didn''t do it. Their brothers were framed, and the real murderers were Lu Xing''s brothers and sisters. At that time, xun''er cried and said he believed them. But now it seems that xun''er doesn''t believe it, does she? It''s ridiculous and chilling that she would rather believe her enemy than her two brothers who have loved her for many years. "Xun''er, do you really think so?" Lu Yifeng''s eyes are redder. Looking at Lu Yixun, he looks like a stranger. In the face of the two brothers who suddenly became a little strange, Lu Yixun was a little afraid, but he still "honestly" said what he thought. "Xun and xun''er didn''t distrust the two brothers, but the things of that year were proved by both people and materials. And, and the two brothers were caught on the spot. Many people saw it with their own eyes, so... So xun''er just... " Obviously, after all, she still doesn''t trust her two brothers who are very good to her. Lu Yifeng was laughing, and his red eyes were slightly wet, "just what? But after all, you would rather believe those outsiders than your brother was framed. Lu Yixun, do you have a heart? " The last word, Lu Yifeng almost roared out. Obviously, Lu Yixun really broke his heart. Lu Yixun had never seen her two brothers lose such a temper with her, and was immediately frightened to cry. The pear blossom on the pale face is rainy, which makes people look pathetic. However, Lu Yifeng only felt the wind stimulated. "Second, second brother, how can you say that about me, me, me..." Lu Yixun felt wronged and anxious to explain. However, I couldn''t explain anything for a long time. Looking at her posture, Lu Yifeng smiled sadly, "I thought that even if there was no blood relationship, you would be our most trusted relative and favorite sister, but now it seems that I made a big joke with my eldest brother." Since their father disappeared, their second room has been suppressed everywhere by the big room. They can only struggle to survive under the pressure of the big room, so they don''t think too much about other things. Now their brothers finally have the ability to protect themselves. When they have time to look back, they find how cold their sister who has been loved and protected by their brothers for many years is! To put it mildly, it''s a white eyed wolf who is not familiar with raising! "Since you think the big room is very good for you, you can become a family with the big room from now on. For you, our brothers have done their utmost." Lu Yifeng raised his hand and touched the moisture in the corners of his eyes. He grabbed his brother''s arm and was about to leave. "Brother, let''s go. From tonight, let''s be our six younger sisters dead. I believe my father and mother won''t blame us." However, Lu Yizhe''s legs seemed to be fixed in place, standing still regardless of how Lu Yifeng pulled them. Thinking that her brother still wanted to keep Lu Yixun, Lu Yifeng was a little angry immediately. "Brother, can''t you see what kind of person she is after all these years! We made excuses for her again and again to forgive her, but what about her? Do you really think of our brother as a big brother? Have you ever defended our brother? " Chapter 2336 Lu Yifeng became more and more excited. Almost all the words behind him roared out, and the roar was full of anger and grief. "No, she didn''t defend us once! Even if others slander us in front of her, her sister has never defended our brothers, or even refuted them. For such a cold-hearted person, do we really want to treat her as a relative? " Even when the eldest brother was seriously injured and his body was getting worse day by day, Lu Yixun never gave relief to their brothers even when he urgently needed a spirit stone to buy a healing pill to save his life. However, a woman who had several connections with her eldest brother helped a lot after their brothers were expelled from the family. She even risked going out to hunt spirit beasts to help them. But when the situation of their brothers improved, the woman suddenly left without saying goodbye. However, only a few women can do this for his eldest brother. On the contrary, their brothers love and desperately protect their sister for many years and ignore them. Even, it''s ironic to follow Lu Xue without dignity. Looking at his brother who was out of control, Lu Yizhe only felt depressed. "Sorry, it''s my brother''s fault. My mother told my brother to take good care of her before he died. My brother thought... As long as she was better to her, she would understand one day. But years of facts have proved that big brother was wrong. " Lu Yizhe''s voice choked, and his eyes quickly became red. With his brother''s sad eyes, Lu Yifeng felt even worse, "big brother..." Lu Yizhe raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder, barely showing a soothing smile. "It''s all right. Things should be solved, but I''m the eldest brother. I''m the eldest brother. Let''s end it myself!" Lu Yixun listened to the dialogue between the two. Even if she was stupid, she knew that she was about to be abandoned. "Big brother and second brother, what are you talking about? I and I are your sister. Although I and we are not related by blood, we are even brothers and sisters related by blood, aren''t we? You said you would never abandon me and never deny my sister. Do you want to go back on your word? " Tears soon soaked Lu Yixun''s face, and the eyes of Lu Yizhe brothers were full of begging and sadness. "Xun and xun''er know they are wrong. Don''t be angry, will you? If the two brothers don''t want to forgive the second cousin, they won''t forgive. Xun''er won''t force the two brothers any more. Big brother, second brother, please, xun''er, please, just forgive xun''er this time, okay? " Since her eldest and second brothers were expelled from the family, she has no one to rely on in the family. If the eldest and second brothers really don''t recognize her, she will really be helpless. Most importantly, she, who has no blood relationship with the Lu family, is likely to be driven out of the Lu family. After all, her adoptive mother has died. Now if even her two brothers don''t recognize her, what qualifications does she have to stay in the Lu family? Why do you occupy the identity of Miss Lu jialiu? Thinking of this, Lu Yixun was more and more frightened. Looking at the person who was crying in front of him, Lu Yizhe was very unhappy, and his voice was a little self mockery. "Do you know why his mother deliberately told our brother to take good care of you before she died?" Chapter 2337 "Why and why?" Lu Yixun held his hands tightly together and looked timid. But when she asked, she felt a little bad. She was rarely smart for a while. Before Lu Yizhe spoke again, she said, "but no matter what and why, it was her mother who told her two brothers to take care of xun''er before she died. Now, if the two brothers don''t recognize xun''er''s sister, won''t they make their mother uneasy under the spring? " Obviously, she was trying to use their mother who had died for many years to change their minds. If Lu Yixun only made a mistake once, Lu Yizhe brothers might be soft hearted and forgive her. But she made more than one mistake. No matter how deep the Brotherhood was, it will be consumed over time. Lu Yizhe didn''t answer Lu Yixun''s words, but then he asked, "just because my mother thinks that if we treat you better and treat you as our own sister, if our missing five sisters are also adopted, the adopted family will be better to the five sisters. Although this reason sounds like a joke, that''s what my mother thinks. " Speaking of this, Lu Yizhe laughed at himself, and his voice was inexplicably sad. "It is undeniable that part of our kindness to you is because of our missing five younger sisters, but our kindness to you over the years is not mixed with a little falsehood." Even if they found five younger sisters, their kindness to Lu Yixun did not decrease at all. It''s a pity that their kindness to Lu Yixun over the years has not been taken seriously by Lu Yixun, and even taken for granted. Lu Yizhe''s eyes tightly locked Lu Yixun''s eyes, "what about you? How did you treat your two brothers? Have you regarded us as your brothers over the years? Even a day, an hour, even a quarter of an hour? " Lu Yizhe''s aggressiveness made Lu Yixun pale. His poor face was full of panic. It was obvious that he didn''t understand why things were like this. She had thought that her situation would be better when her two brothers came back. Those who point at her will show a flattering smile to her again. But why, why is the situation now completely different from what she expected? "Elder brother, what are you talking about? Why don''t Xun and xun''er treat eldest brother and second brother as brothers?" Lu Yixun burst into tears and said that it was a sincere meaning. "When something happened to the eldest brother and the second brother, xun''er was also very worried. She wished that the two brothers would suffer, but xun''er was useless and couldn''t do anything for the two brothers. The two brothers can, but they dislike xun''er, so they don''t want to recognize xun''er''s sister again? " "Enough!" Lu Yifeng really couldn''t listen. He shouted and stopped what Lu Yixun wanted to say, "you keep saying that you want to suffer for us. Then I want to ask you, have you taken the initiative to visit me and my eldest brother after we were expelled from the family?" Upon hearing the speech, Lu Yixun immediately explained, "when the eldest brother and the second brother were expelled from the family, Xun ER was so worried that she couldn''t sleep at night. She wanted to stay with the eldest brother and the second brother to take care of one or two at all times. However, my aunt doesn''t allow xun''er to enter the house at will, and Xun and xun''er can''t...... " "Hiss - you are not allowed to enter or leave the house at will? Then why don''t you come to me and brother after college? Even once, there was no message from the trustee. Lu Yixun, when are you going to sophistry? " Chapter 2338 Lu Yifeng sneered and looked at Lu Yixun''s eyes full of strangeness and anger. "Well, let''s not talk about this. Let''s say that brother is seriously injured and needs Lingshi to buy healing pills. Where else are you? In those years, the elder brother was seriously injured and continued to heal. Almost the whole Hong Tiancheng knew about Dan''s life-saving. It has been widely spread in the college. Don''t tell me you won''t know. " Speaking of this, Lu Yifeng seemed to think of something, and the irony on his face was even worse. "I''m afraid you don''t know. When you told others that our brothers were expelled from the Lu family, they were no longer members of the Lu family, and they were no longer your brother Lu Yixun. I just heard what you said. Eldest brother wants to persuade me to forgive you and still treat you as your own sister because it is difficult for you to survive alone in the Lu family. But now it seems that you are simply an unfamiliar white eyed wolf! " Lu Yifeng''s last words are very heavy and hurtful. No, Lu Yixun immediately sobbed. The tears fell like no money. The look was even more sad and wanted to die. Of course, Lu Yixun was also very flustered. After all, she never thought that what she said with her back to her two brothers would one day be heard by them. Now, it is in front of her to uncover her ugly face. It was a great blow to her. "The words have been spoken. My brother and I will never take them back." Lu Yifeng turned his head and stopped looking at Lu Yixun''s tearful face, "so take back your pitiful face. I hate it." For Lu Yixun, the word "dislike" is much heavier than the word "white eyed wolf". So that she was stunned on the spot, and her tearful eyes were full of shock and disbelief. Lu Yizhe comfortingly patted his brother on the shoulder, turned to Lu Yixun and said indifferently, "don''t go to the hospital. Our brothers are heartless. It''s you who are unkind and unjust first. For you, our brothers are all benevolent and righteous." Then he motioned his brother to leave together. However, Lu Yixun didn''t want to break up with them. "Wait! You can''t go, you can''t go! " When Lu Yixun was alarmed, he stood in front of them and grabbed one of their sleeves. "Those words are just nonsense for self-protection. The two brothers also grew up in the Lu family. They should know how difficult it is to survive in the Lu family. I, I''m just looking for some self-protection. What''s wrong? " "You keep saying that you will protect me, but you can''t protect yourself. How can you protect me? The Lu family is like a wolf''s mouth and a tiger''s den. If I don''t find a way to protect myself, how can I live to the present? Eldest brother and second brother, you said that no matter what xun''er did wrong, you would forgive xun''er. Are you going to go back on your word? " Lu Yixun''s eyes were red at the moment, his weak face was ferocious, and his expression seemed a little crazy. Impressiveness is a sign of extreme emotional instability. Lu Yifeng used his spiritual power to shake Lu Yixun''s hand holding his sleeve away and took a step back. The meaning of alienation is very obvious. Lu Yizhe didn''t break away, but his eyes to Lu Yixun were a little colder, "so in order to protect yourself, you didn''t hesitate to sell your two brothers who love you." Chapter 2339 "What, what?" Lu Yixun''s eyes were full of puzzlement and didn''t know, "brother, did you listen to other people''s gossip and become like this? Brother, xun''er is your favorite sister! Xun''er is your favorite sister. Is it true that brother doesn''t want xun''er? Xun''er really knows that she is wrong. Although the eldest brother and the second brother beat and scolded xun''er, xun''er has no complaints. Just ask the eldest brother and the second brother not to deny xun''er sobbing... " Lu Yixun cried bitterly, and then he knelt down directly to them. However, Lu Yizhe and Lu Yifeng were not moved at all. "Before my second brother and I entered the secret place, you said you wanted to eat bingning lingguo, and gave me and my second brother a map in the secret place, which recorded the location of bingning lingguo. When my second younger brother and I arrived at the location of bingning lingguo, we saw brother and sister Lu Xing massacre the last son of the same family. Later, my second younger brother and I were stunned by their brother and sister, and woke up to be the murderous devil of the same family. " "I didn''t think much about it. I just thought it was my bad luck with my second brother that happened to hit that scene. But how can there be so many coincidences in the world? You happen to have the map of the secret place? And my second brother and I saw what happened? In fact, if you think about it carefully, you can find the problems. But my second brother and I don''t want to doubt you, so we can only press the doubt at the bottom of our heart. " "No, no, no, not like that, I don''t, I really don''t, brother, I, I..." Lu Yixun grabs Yizhe''s sleeve harder, shakes his head excitedly, and doesn''t admit Lu Yizhe''s guess. "Since it''s not what big brother guessed, do you dare swear by heart devil that it was really just a coincidence?" Although their location was somewhat hidden, it was inevitable that someone would walk by. Lu Yifeng didn''t want to be laughed at, so he directly gave Lu Yixun a choice. If she really dares to swear, what if they believe her again? Of course, the letter to the letter, their previous brother and sister feelings can no longer be the same as before. "Second, second brother, how can you ask me to swear by heart demon?" Lu Yixun widened her eyes full of tears and looked up at Lu Yifeng with a sense of resentment. Once she swears by heart demon, it''s ok if she has a clear conscience, but if she has a guilty conscience, her path of cultivation will stop here. If it were more serious, he might become possessed and become a crazy person. Thinking of this, Lu Yixun couldn''t help feeling a little resentment towards her second brother. Look at her reaction, what else do Lu Yifeng and Lu Yizhe don''t understand? "You and my brother and sister will stop here. Seeing you later will be irrelevant strangers." Lu Yizhe''s spiritual power shook Lu Yixun''s hand holding his sleeve, and then walked away without looking back. Lu Yifeng glanced at the sobbing Lu Yixun and coldly dropped a few words, "you do it yourself!" "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu After the brothers Lu Yizhe left, Lu Yixun burst into unbridled tears, as if they couldn''t flow out. He even guessed the sudden change of Lu Yizhe brothers alone. Chapter 2340 Just then, a sound of footsteps came from far to near. A moment later, he stopped in front of Lu Yixun, who was kneeling on the ground. "Second, second cousin?" Lu Yixun looked up slowly. When she saw the visitor, an obvious color of amazement appeared on her face. Obviously, I didn''t expect that Lu Xue would return. Thinking that Lu Xue might have seen the scene of the two brothers breaking off the relationship with her, Lu Yixun immediately became a little flustered. "Second cousin, I, I..." Lu Yixun was anxious to explain something, but I couldn''t find an excuse or reason for a long time. Lu Xue looked at her condescending, and a trace of disgust flashed through her eyes, "what''s the matter with you and them? Did you annoy them? " Although she didn''t really leave just now, she could only look at her from a distance and couldn''t hear what they said because she was afraid that Lu Yizhe and his brothers would find out she didn''t leave. However, from the look and gesture of Lu Yizhe brothers, they must have fallen out with Lu Yixun. And the extent of the quarrel is still very serious. "No, no, I, I don''t. second cousin, you have to believe me. I, I really didn''t annoy big brother and second brother. Yes, yes..." Lu Yixun subconsciously denied it, and his face was full of grievances. However, regardless of whether she is wronged or not, Lu Xue just wants to confirm whether Lu Yixun can still be used by her. "What is it?" Lu Xue asked coldly, without the previous good voice. Recently, everything is not going well, which has upset her. Now she has to deal with Lu Yixun, who is always crying. She is even more upset. If Lu Yixun hadn''t been useful, she might have been angry. "Yes, it''s because of Master Lu that the eldest brother and the second brother annoyed me. I, i... I didn''t mean to. Why are the eldest brother and the second brother so angry? I and I are their favorite sister!" At the moment, Lu Yixun obviously felt that she had provoked Lu Zijia not to tell her. Lu Yizhe brothers were afraid that Lu Zijia would not like them, so they annoyed her sister. As everyone knows, this is just her own wishful thinking. Lu Yizhe and his brother had a crack in Lu Yixun''s heart. Over time, the crack was not repaired, but grew larger and larger. It was not until today that it was completely broken. Today''s complete fracture is entirely due to Lu Xue''s appearance and Lu Yixun''s extremely cold attitude towards their brothers. It''s a pity that Lu Yixun doesn''t understand, or he doesn''t want to understand on purpose. "Really?" Lu Xue looks suspicious and obviously doesn''t believe Lu Yixun''s words. What kind of people are Lu Yizhe and Lu Yifeng? Although she doesn''t say she knows very well, she probably knows something. How is it possible to make such a fuss with Lu Yixun just because of that? Lu Yixun felt guilty and almost subconsciously lowered his head. He didn''t want Lu Xue to see something from her face. "Self and nature are true." Lu Yixun''s image of being as timid as a mouse is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. In Lu Xue''s opinion, there is nothing wrong with her guilty move. Therefore, Lu Xue believed her eighth floor. "It''s just some small things. They treat you as their own sister. You just have to say good words and cry with them, and they will forgive you." Lu Xue gave her a move. Lu Yixun immediately brightened her eyes when she heard the speech, looked up at Lu Xue with expectation, "really, really? Big brother and second brother will really forgive xun''er? " "Of course." Lu Xue''s tone is very firm, "you are their favorite sister. As long as you follow what I just said, they will forgive you." When Lu Xue talked about the words "favorite sister", she was vaguely ironic. But Lu Yixun, who was full of joy, didn''t hear it. "Thank you, second cousin. Xun and xun''er will do what you said." Lu Yixun said to Lu Xuedao with a happy and grateful face. That way, it was obvious that Lu Xue was regarded as a close sister who really gave her advice. Look at Lu Yixun''s gratitude to her. Lu Xue thinks her two cousins are ridiculous. Chapter 2341 After the brothers Lu Yizhe left the Dan teachers'' College, they went directly to the residential area of the martial arts college. Because of Lu Zijia''s relationship, most students in the college know Lu Yizhe and his brothers. The brothers came out of Dan normal school and went to the residential area of the martial arts school. Many students guessed that their brothers should go to Lu Zijia. At the same time, it was also speculated that their brothers had just come out of Dan normal school. They should first find their sister who was not related by blood. After coming out of Dan normal school, he immediately went to find Lu Zijia. It must be to make amends for their sister. I just don''t know if Lu Zijia will accept their brothers'' apology. After all, Lu Yixun caused a lot of trouble to Lu Zijia. But Lu Yixun didn''t know what to do. Lu Zijia said that she was not. At that time, many people were still waiting for Lu Zijia to fight back and teach Lu Yixun, a white eyed wolf who didn''t know what to do. However, they waited left and right. They were stunned that they didn''t wait for Lu Zijia to fight back, which really surprised many people. Now that the brothers Lu Yizhe are back, it must be time for a result. Therefore, many students who couldn''t resist their curiosity went to the martial arts academy one after another to find out the first news. ¡­¡­ "Big brother and second brother are back. Sit down. This crystal peach cake is a new product produced by the spiritual chef of the college. It has just been delivered. It tastes good. Would you like to try it?" Lu Zijia seemed to have known that the brothers Lu Yizhe would come, and had already been waiting in the pavilion in the front yard. When he saw them coming in, he greeted them directly with a smile. The attitude was the same as before, and had not changed at all. Lu Yizhe and his brothers were still a little nervous. When they saw that she didn''t mean to be unfamiliar with their two brothers, they immediately breathed a sigh of relief. They still sat down and tried the exquisite crystal peach cake on the table. "The taste is sweet and the purity of aura contained is very high. It''s very good." Lu Yizhe gave a high evaluation after tasting. After Lu Yifeng ate a piece of crystal peach cake, he felt very comfortable, so he unconsciously stretched out his hand and took another piece. One after another, after eating several pieces in a row, I realized that I had eaten a little too much and couldn''t help scratching my head. The more Aura is contained, the more pure the spirit food is, the more precious it is. Even those children of the big family can rarely eat high-level spirit food, let alone their brothers who have been expelled from the family. Looking at his second brother''s silly appearance, Lu Yizhe couldn''t bear to look directly at him and turned his head silently. Lu Zijia, who saw the little actions of the two brothers, was immediately amused. "It''s just some spiritual food. You don''t need to be polite." Lu Zijia took the remaining crystal peach cake out of the space and pushed it to the Lu Yizhe brothers, indicating that they were welcome. For Lu Zijia, those high-level spiritual food are nothing. But it is a rare good thing for the two brothers, Lu Yizhe, who have little wealth. So for such a generous sister, their brothers were ashamed and happy. Ashamed that they were brothers, they were taken care of by Lu Zijia''s sister. The happy thing is that Lu Zijia didn''t estrange the two brothers because of Lu Yixun. Lu Yizhe and Lu Zijia talked about what happened when their brothers went to do the task, and asked about the situation in Delin country before talking about Lu Yixun. Chapter 2342 "Have you cut off the friendship between brother and sister with Lu Yixun?" For their apology, Lu Zijia waved her hand and said it was okay, and said she didn''t take it to heart, but she was obviously surprised when she heard what they said behind them. Obviously, I didn''t expect that the Lu Yizhe brothers would choose such a straightforward approach. She also thought that Lu Yizhe and his brothers had a deep affection for Lu Yixun, a sister who grew up together. Even if Lu Yixun broke into a great disaster, they would stand on her side and help her remedy. So when they said that they had broken off the friendship between brother and sister with Lu Yixun, she had to doubt whether she had heard wrong. "That''s right." Lu Yifeng nodded slightly, and then briefly explained the process of breaking off their relationship with Lu Yixun. Including Lu Yixun''s plot against their brothers with the Lu family''s big room, I also mentioned it by the way. Although Lu Yixun completely chills his heart, they have had family ties for many years. If they say that their brothers are not uncomfortable, it must be false. Just how bad? For more than 40 years, their brothers have loved Lu Yixun with their hearts and lungs. They have not been able to exchange a trace of family affection for her for more than 40 years. Can they expect her to change in the future? After hearing this, Lu Zijia was surprised. Lu Yixun knows the best, but she didn''t expect that the best is really admirable. Lu zijiadun sympathized with Lu Yizhe brothers who had been trapped by Lu Yixun for so many years. Lu Yizhe brothers, who were sympathized by chiguoguo, "..." Although the brothers Lu Yizhe and Lu Yixun broke off the friendship between brother and sister, they loved Lu Yixun for many years. Lu Zijia didn''t say much, so he changed the topic. "The two brothers now have a certain ability, but they are going to fight the Lu family?" Lu Zijia asked casually. Lu Yizhe and Lu Yifeng looked solemn immediately. After they looked at each other, Lu Yizhe nodded affirmatively, "when I came back, I discussed the matter with my second brother and thought it was time to do it." The two brothers had a chance to go out on this mission, and their accomplishments had both broken through to the peak of the golden elixir. However, there is still a long way to go before they are promoted to Yuanying, so their brothers don''t want to wait any longer. The Lu family didn''t know that they had recovered their five younger sisters who had been missing for many years, so even if they failed to avenge in the end, they wouldn''t involve them. The big deal is that their brothers will flee the Hongtian Empire and hide, waiting for the opportunity to revenge again. It seems that Lu Zijia saw the thoughts in the hearts of Lu Yizhe brothers. Lu Zijia reluctantly smiled and said, "don''t you forget that I''m also a member of the second room of the Lu family? Brother Bian is also the enemy of Lu Zijia. What''s more, it has been found out that it was the big house who robbed me. Even if I didn''t do it for myself, I had to take a bad breath for our missing father, didn''t I? " With that, Lu Zijia took out a photo stone and put it in front of the Lu brothers. "This photo stone can help the two brothers get rid of the grievances of slaughtering the children of the same family. How to use it and how to vent evil spirit is up to the two brothers. Of course, this is only the first step, and the remaining resentments should be settled one by one. " Speaking of liquidation, Lu Zijia flashed a piercing cold light at the bottom of her eyes. Chapter 2343 If she had not met her uncle with her father, and his uncle really treated her, she would have died long ago. How could she come to this day? How can I meet her family? Therefore, whether it is for her mother who died early, or for her father who still doesn''t know whether to live or die, or for herself, she must repay this revenge! Otherwise, I really want the Lu family''s big room to think that their second room is easy to bully! Looking at the photo stone in front of them, Lu Yizhe brothers were full of doubts. After reading the content in the photo stone, I was shocked. Only because what is recorded in the photo stone is actually the image of their being falsely accused of killing their fellow children in the secret territory! In the image, there are not only the pictures of their brothers being framed, but also the pictures of Lu Xing and Lu Xue killing their own children. Although the recording distance is a little longer, their brothers recognize everyone in the picture at a glance. Especially Lu Xing and Lu Xue who blame their brothers! "Jia''er, how did you find this photo stone?" Lu Yifeng held the photo stone tightly in one hand, and his eyes looked slightly red and asked Lu Zijia. If this image had appeared in those years, their brothers would not have been expelled from the family, and even experienced life and death for a time. Lu Yifeng''s body trembled uncontrollably when he thought of the days when he was despised, abused and deliberately suppressed by the people after being expelled from the family. He didn''t know whether it was angry or what. "More than ten years ago, when I entered the wasteland, I asked Xu Xiu to help check the Lu family. The existence of the photo stone was also discovered by Xu Xiu more than a year ago." Lu Zijia didn''t hide them, so he said it directly. "Oh! It''s true that the heaven''s net is broad, and there are no omissions. I''m afraid the brothers of Lu Xing can''t think of it. Their malignancy was recorded? It''s really a bad retribution! " Lu Yifeng''s eyes were scarlet, but he smiled happily on his face. Lu Yizhe''s depression accumulated over the years was also released at this time. "Thank you, Jia''er." Lu Yizhe looked at Lu Zijia gratefully, "as brothers, we should have taken care of you. Guess right, but over the years, you and your brother-in-law have taken care of me and my second brother everywhere. As brothers, we are really ashamed." Before meeting Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan, they were both brothers who protected Lu Yixun''s sister everywhere. But since meeting Lu Zijia''s sister, she has become the object of anti protection, which really makes their brothers some unaccustomed and ashamed. Looking at the two brothers in front of them, who were so ashamed that they wanted to bury their heads under the table, Lu Zijia was both funny and helpless. "Big brother and second brother, you''re here again. Didn''t you say that we are a family? There are no rules. We must be brothers to protect our sister? Is it because my sister protects my two brothers, and they are not happy? " Lu Zijia pretended to be angry and bluffed the Lu Yizhe brothers to wave their hands again and again. "Of course not. How can we not be happy." Lu Yifeng hurriedly denied. Lu Yizhe also quickly agreed, and even slightly flattered, "yes, you Jia''er, you are protected by an excellent sister. It''s too late to be happy as a brother. How can you be unwilling?" Lu Zijia couldn''t help laughing and crying when they saw that they were careful lest she should be really angry. She is not a wolf, but a tiger and a leopard. What are you so afraid of her doing? It is rare for a brother to be afraid of his sister, whether in the mortal world or in the cultivation world. Chapter 2344 Then Lu Zijia explained some things to the two brothers and reminded them to be careful and beware of the Lu family. It''s best not to get along with the Lu family alone. The two people reminded by their sister were stunned. They didn''t react until they walked out of the gate of the yard, as if they were brothers? Shouldn''t it be their brother''s reminding and telling their sister? Why are they all reversed? Inexplicably, the Lu brothers, who have changed from brother to brother, "..." After they walked out of a distance, the brothers couldn''t help looking at each other and smiling bitterly. It seems that it will not be easy for the two brothers to be brothers in the future. Alas, it''s a pain to have such an excellent sister! But overall, they still feel more proud. "Come out, come out, you guess, has Master Lu accepted their brothers'' apology?" "It seems that... Should... Be accepted?" "But look at them, they don''t seem very happy!" "It''s not. The smile on their faces is clearly a bitter smile. I guess they certainly didn''t ask Master Lu''s forgiveness." "Tut Tut, the brothers of the Lu family had a great chance, but they were tossed away by Lu Yixun. It''s really unlucky." "No, I''ve heard that although Lu Yixun is the adopted daughter of the second room of the Lu family, he goes in and out with Lu Xue of the big room all day. I don''t know. I thought Lu Yixun was the adopted daughter of the big room!" "Isn''t it? As long as they are local people in hongtiancheng, who doesn''t know that the big house of the Lu family has always been at odds with the second house of the Lu family? Lu Yixun even went to the Lu family''s big room. Doesn''t he want to be the adopted daughter of the big room? " "Gee, that''s it? The big room of the Lu family can see the strange food, so the second room of the Lu family treats her as a baby. " "Hey, don''t tell me. The brothers in the second room of the Lu family are really good to Lu Yixun, a sister without a college. Even after being expelled from the Lu family, they didn''t give Lu Yixun less good things. However, I heard that after the brothers of the Lu family were expelled from the Lu family, Lu Yixun never took the initiative to find the brothers of the Lu family. Instead, he kept trying to get close to Lu Xue and the second princess. He didn''t know what the picture was. " "What else can you draw? It must be the picture to pick up the big golden legs of the second princess, so as to fly up the prefix and become a phoenix! It''s a pity that the second princess doesn''t care about her at all. She just calls her as a maid. " Lu Yizhe and his brothers saw a group of people waiting ahead from a distance, but they didn''t care. They just thought they were going to do the task together. After all, this is a common thing. Only when I got closer did I find that it was not like that. As those people talked recklessly, the brothers'' faces gradually changed. It turned out that outsiders had already seen Lu Yixun''s thin and cool nature. Only their brothers were obsessed with the situation. It took decades to thoroughly see through Lu Yixun''s personality. It''s really ridiculous. However, the reaction of the two brothers was mistaken by the public as angry at their talk about Lu Yixun. Before it was clear whether the Lu brothers were completely rejected by Lu Zijia, the people naturally didn''t want to offend their brothers, so the people who had talked happily closed their mouths one after another. Just then, two nuns came out of the crowd with two scrolls in their hands. As the two nuns opened the scroll in their hands, they saw that many words were written inside, and there were signs of signature and palmprint, and the word "debt" was clearly written on the top. Chapter 2345 "I''ve seen two predecessors." The two nuns first bowed their hands to the Lu family brothers politely, saying hello. The heroic looking nun then said, "I didn''t want to be in such a hurry to find two elders, but I really can''t. If I can''t take the spirit stone back as soon as possible, I will become a sinner of the family." The heroic nun said to get it back, not to ask the Lu Yizhe brothers to collect debts. Obviously, she gave their brothers face. Another nun with some baby fat on her face also knew, "I don''t want to offend you on purpose. Please forgive me." In fact, the two of them also wanted to talk with the Lu Yizhe brothers in private, but they were afraid that the Lu Yizhe brothers would not admit it in private, so they had to speak out in public. The brothers Lu Yizhe felt inexplicable when they heard the speech. After they saw the contents engraved on the scroll in their hands, their faces suddenly changed slightly. The message that the man with a heart sent to their brothers only said that Lu Yixun had made a small noise in the college and offended Lu Zijia, but he didn''t say that Lu Yixun owed 200 million! Two hundred million! That''s two hundred million! Even if their brothers sell it, it may not be worth 200 million. "How did Lu Yixun owe you two hundred million?" Lu Yizhe took a deep breath, adjusted his mood, and politely asked the two nuns. The two nuns only wanted to get the spirit stone back quickly, and did not notice what was wrong with Lu Yizhe''s title to Lu Yixun. Smell Yan Yingqi nun xiudang simply said that they wanted to ask Lu Yixun to buy a flying spirit weapon and gave Lu Yixun the full deposit. She didn''t mean to accuse Lu Yixun, just a simple story. After a pause, he said, "although we took the initiative to ask classmate Lu for help, we also gave her a spirit stone according to the rules, which is equivalent to a deal. Since she didn''t buy us a flying spirit tool, she naturally wanted to return the spirit stone to us." They only asked Lu Yixun to return the full deposit for the purchase of the flying spirit. They didn''t even return the benefits to Lu Yixun. It was good. After listening to the story of the heroic nun, the faces of Lu Yizhe brothers became more and more ugly. Of course, this is not for heroic female practitioners, but for Lu Yixun. They could not imagine that their sister, whom they had loved for many years, was so brazen. It''s clearly greedy for the invisible glory and spirit stone, but it''s really disgusting under the banner of kindness and repay Lu Zijia! At this moment, the last trace of affection between Lu Yizhe and Lu Yixun dissipated. "I''m afraid the two little friends have made a mistake. My eldest brother and I have already been expelled from the Lu family, and Lu Yixun has cut off the friendship between brother and sister. If you want to recover the two hundred million deposit, you should go to Lu Yixun or the Lu family." Lu Yifeng tried his best to suppress the anger at the bottom of his heart and said expressionless. "What? You broke up the brotherhood with Lu Yixun? When did it happen? Why don''t we know? " Xiuxu, the baby fat girl, was shocked and blurted out without thinking. Not to mention the baby fat nun, who was shocked, even those who watched the excitement around showed surprise one after another. Obviously, I didn''t expect that Lu Yizhe, two famous twenty-four filial brothers, would break off the friendship between brother and sister with Lu Yixun. Chapter 2346 Of course, some people react quickly and guess whether Lu Yifeng doesn''t want to pay his sister''s debts, so they say so. Or maybe he had already known about Lu Yixun''s debt and broke off his relationship with Lu Yixun first. After all, Lu Yixun is their sister and owes 200 million. It''s impossible not to mention it with his brother? However, in fact, Lu Yixun really didn''t mention it. Not only did I not mention it, but I never took the initiative to contact them. If it hadn''t been for the "person with a heart" to send them news, their brothers would not know until now. Lu Yizhe raised his hand and pressed his second brother''s shoulder, motioning him not to say anything impulsively. Then he turned to the baby fat nun and said, "it''s inconvenient to disclose when, but it''s true that our brothers broke up the friendship between brother and sister with Lu Yixun, so if the two little friends want to recover the spirit stone, go to find the right person. Our brothers don''t want to get involved. " With that, Lu Yizhe left with his second brother regardless of the reaction of the people present. "Hey? You... " Baby fat nun Xiu didn''t expect that things would develop like this. Seeing people passing by her, she subconsciously wanted to stop people. However, she was stopped by the heroic nun, "forget it." "Forget it? How can we forget it? We add up to two hundred million spirit stones, two hundred million spirit stones! Not two hundred spirit stones! You are generous. You can forget it. I can''t count it. If I don''t get a hundred million spirit stone back, I won''t want to stay in the family any longer! " The baby fat girl Xiuman''s face was excited and worried, and the voice almost roared out. The heroic female Xiu looked helpless. "I didn''t say I didn''t want the one hundred million. It''s just that there are grievances and debts. They have no blood relationship with Lu Yixun. Now that we have broken off the friendship between brother and sister, what reason do we have to ask others to pay the debt for the people who have broken off the relationship? Not to mention 200 million. " In fact, what she hasn''t said is that even siblings who are related by blood may not pay their debts for their sister or brother. After all, two hundred million is not a minority. Even the children of the big family can''t get two hundred million spirit stones, let alone the Lu brothers who have been expelled from the family. Although they are the predecessors of the golden elixir period, they have only stepped into the golden elixir period for more than ten years. In addition, they are not magicians. The channel to earn spirit stones is nothing more than hunting spirit animals or doing tasks. It''s slower than the speed of the magician to earn the spirit stone. After listening to the words of the heroic nun, the baby fat nun suddenly turned into a bitter gourd face, "what should I do? Can''t you really forget it? " "I didn''t say that grievances have heads and debts have owners. Whoever cheated our spirit stone will naturally go to anyone. If it''s bad, isn''t there still Lu family?" The heroic female nun narrowed her eyes slightly, and her tone was a little hard, "such a big Lu family can''t even have two hundred million spirit stones?" Smelling the speech, the baby fat girl''s eyes brightened instantly. Holding the heroic girl''s eyes, she ran out, "let''s hurry to apply for going out of the college!" When the baby fat nun Xiu left, they didn''t pay much attention. Instead, they warmly discussed whether the Lu Yizhe brothers really broke off their relationship with Lu Yixun. Some people''s hope of gloating is true. Of course, some people hope that it is false, so that they can try to get some good benefits from Lu Yixun again. Chapter 2347 "Ow, Ow! Master, little zhe Zi and little Feng Zi are so poor! " Lu Zijia, who is being forced by his Taoist partners to rest for a period of time before he can touch the art again, hears that Yan sits up from the recliner and looks at the poor brothers Lu Yizhe, but his eyes are full of gold pagodas of schadenfreude. Even Liang Yule''s big eyes are bright. Lu Zijia slightly raised her eyebrows and asked, "did Lu Yixun find them?" "Hey? Master, how do you know? Did you go to see the excitement, master? But why didn''t I see your master? " The pagoda blinked its round cat eyes and said with a little doubt. Lu Zijia shrugged and spread his hands, "guess." With Lu Yixun''s temperament, most of them will go to find Lu Yizhe and Lu Yifeng again. Even if Lu Yixun suddenly changes her temper and doesn''t go to Lu Yizhe, those people in the Lu family''s big room will try to let Lu Yixun repair the relationship with Lu Yizhe''s brothers. After all, those people in Lu''s big house still want to benefit from her! Thinking of the scene that Lu Yixun and Lu Xue met that day, Lu Zijia narrowed her eyes slightly, and a cold light flashed at the bottom of her eyes. Lu''s big house is really a good plan! "Guess what, master?" Wan huanling silk, with the image of a lovely soft and cute female blessing doll, sat down on the grass, looked up and looked forward to his owner. The others looked at their master eagerly. Obviously, they all wanted to see the color of curiosity from their master''s face, so that they could solve their master''s doubts next. Even the eyes of Liang Yule''s children are looking forward to it. Seeing this, Lu Zijia was embarrassed to attack their interest, so he cooperated with them and asked, "what''s the result? Have you looked from beginning to end? " Lu Zijia''s cooperation made several Jintas very happy. At the next moment, you said a word to me, chirping about how Lu Yixun sought the forgiveness of Lu Yizhe brothers. "It''s not ashamed of that crying haw two legged monster. He cried in front of so many people, and his nose came out." "No, I cried before I said two words, as if Xiao Zhe and Xiao Feng had bullied her." "Actually, Xiao zhe Zi and Xiao Feng Zi didn''t speak yet. They cried and hawed and talked to themselves. They also said how they loved her sister. She also said that she didn''t mean to make your master unhappy. Let Xiao zhe Zi and them not be angry. " "Hey! That crying two legged monster is really the best of the wonderful flowers. Xiao Zhe and Xiao Fengzi are not angry with her to annoy your master. They cut off their relationship with her because they are cold hearted. But she''s good. She thinks she''s right and talks nonsense there. It''s really going to make people sick! " "Fortunately, Xiao zhe Zi and Xiao Feng Zi have good resistance. They don''t feel soft because of her crying. They also clearly said that breaking off the relationship with her is not because of you, but because her heart is not in the second room of the Lu family." "Wailing haw''s two feet still wanted to argue, but Xiao zhe Zi and Xiao Feng Zi simply closed the gate and blocked the wailing haw outside the gate, not to mention how desolate it was." The mouths of the Jinta seemed to be pitying Lu Yixun, but the tone was full of schadenfreude. It should not be too obvious! Chapter 2348 "Master, you don''t know, because the words behind Xiao Zhezi that ''your heart is not on the side of the second room of the Lu family'' now people in the college are guessing whether Lu Yixun has become a white eyed wolf." "Yes, yes, it turns out that many people in the college don''t like the crying feet!" "Tut Tut, if you really answered that sentence, the poor man must be hateful!" "Aunt Biao, crying and hawing are bad people. Aunt Biao is not soft hearted." In the end, Liang Yule children also mixed a sentence. With a small face, he tried to pretend to be a little adult, not to mention how soft and cute. Lu Zijia smiled and pinched his little face. "OK, aunt Biao is not soft hearted. Xiaole is really good. She will care about Aunt Biao." Liang Yule''s face became red immediately and he was obviously shy. Looking at his obvious shyness, but trying to pretend to be calm, Lu Zi Jiadun smiled even more happily. Now, Liang Yule''s little face is even more red. However, I was very happy. Because he made aunt Biao happy, he was happy when Aunt Biao was happy. "Is there any follow-up?" For fear that his little cousin would be ashamed to drill a hole, Lu Zijia stopped teasing him and turned the topic to ask a few of the pagodas. "No more." Taiyi Dan stove had a pity on her face. "It wasn''t long after crying haw''s two feet were hung outside the courtyard. She ran back to her house crying. She didn''t come out until we came back." "Tut Tut, it seems that the combat effectiveness of the two legged monster is much weaker!" Overlord Mu Linghua shook two green leaves, and his tone was also full of pity. Lu Zijia, "..." her little friends just watch the excitement and don''t think things are big enough! However, my two brothers are really poor. Isn''t it pathetic to have raised a heartless white eyed wolf after taking out his heart and lungs for so many years? "Master, shall we help add a fire?" Youming ice fire is full of expectation. The snow wolf nodded again and again, "yes, yes, yes, let''s add a fire and let the crying two legged monster completely lose its reputation and leave a bad legacy for thousands of years!" Under the bright eyes of his friends and little cousin''s nephew, Lu Zijia firmly shook his head, "forget it, I said to let the two brothers solve it by themselves. Now it''s not good to intervene." Hearing the speech, the seven golden pagodas and one child suddenly withered. Looking at the synchronous expression of the seven little friends and the nephew God, Lu Zijia couldn''t control his mouth. I always feel that my little watch nephew seems to have been driven away by his friends. ¡­¡­ Lu Yixun lives in a small yard. "Pa -" A crisp slap suddenly sounded in a small room. "Second cousin, why did you hit me?" The tears on Lu Yixun''s face were not completely dry. He covered the beaten cheek with one hand and looked up incredulously. He stammered to Lu Xue, who was kind and booed her for two days. Lu Xue''s face painted with exquisite makeup is ferocious and twisted at the moment. The vicious eyes staring at Lu Yixun seem to want to tear off Lu Yixun''s fried skin and bone and swallow it raw into his stomach. "Why did I hit you? You have the face to ask me why I hit you! " Lu Xue smiled angrily and completely lost the nine fairies'' attitude of indifferent dust in the past, "you fool, let you have a good relationship with Lu Zijia, but you offended people to death. I told you to keep your relationship with those two white eyed wolves. As soon as they came back, you cut them off from you. You bitch, it''s more than a failure! PA -- " Lu Xue, who was angry, immediately slapped Lu Yixun and flew out. "Poof poof -" Lu Yixun, who knocked down the dresser, immediately ejected a mouthful of blood and looked very embarrassed. However, Lu Xue doesn''t feel relieved. Before Lu Yixun reacts, she slaps and slaps in the air. In a moment, Lu Yixun''s poor face becomes red and swollen. It was as if her skin would explode with a little touch. Chapter 2349 When Lu Yixun was dying, Lu Xue stopped. Of course, it''s not that she doesn''t want to kill Lu Yixun, but that she can''t. The college can compete, but it can''t kill people. Otherwise, he will not only be expelled from the college, but also be abolished. Naturally, she would not accompany herself in for Lu Yixun, a brainless bitch. However, she didn''t want to let Lu Yixun go so easily. But before she could do anything more, the messenger jade pendant around her waist lit up. After checking the contents of the communication, Lu Xue''s face suddenly looked ugly again. The eyes staring at Lu Yixun seemed to want to break people into pieces. ¡­¡­ Lu''s family is in hospital. "Lu Yixun, that waste, is really not enough to succeed, but more than to fail!" Lu Xing sat under the main position, his face was very gloomy, and his eyes flashed a bit of killing intention, "if you knew so, you might as well solve the problem earlier!" "Bang -" Lu''s mistress suddenly patted the table and got up. Her properly maintained face was obviously angry. "That little bitch caused us to lose two hundred million spirit stones for nothing. This matter must not be solved like this!" As soon as the voice fell, Lu''s mother suddenly seemed to think of something and turned to glare at Lu. "When you drove those two white eyed wolves out of the family, you had to leave the little bitch. Now, you''ve paid her two hundred million spirit stones. Are you happy? You are satisfied! " She remembered that her husband let Lu Yizhe brothers go for fame many years ago, and now she helped Lu Yixun lose two hundred million spirit stones for fame again. Lu''s mother hated it very much. Hate brother Lu Yizhe, hate Lu Yixun, and hate Lu Yu, who is extremely selfish and loves his wings! Being criticized by his wife, Lu Yu''s face was very ugly and his voice was warm and angry. "The head of our family is the head of our family. Can''t even leave one person?" If in the past, Lu Yu''s mother heard Lu Yu''s anger and would not dare to confront him again. But today, there was no large amount of spirit stone, and they took it out alone from their big room. It really hated her and naturally didn''t have much discretion to say. "You are the head of the family. You can keep people naturally, but why do you just keep that bitch again and again?" Master Lu''s face proved that her words were very sharp, "isn''t it that you have a dirty relationship with that little bitch?!" Lu Xing thought it was bad, so he hurried to remind his mother, "mother, you..." However, before he finished speaking, Lu Yu was furious and patted the table, "bastard! You know what you''re talking nonsense about! " "Nonsense? My nonsense?! " A trace of hatred flashed through the bottom of Lu''s mother''s eyes, "don''t think I don''t know. You have often helped the little bitch for many years. If you don''t have a dirty relationship with the little bitch, would you be so kind to give her a spirit stone for nothing? Lu Yu, if you want people to know, don''t think you can hide it from the world unless you don''t do it yourself! " She hasn''t had an attack for so many years, but it''s because there''s no real evidence. Today, without saying a word, Lu Yu helped Lu Yixun lose two hundred million spirit stones. Even for his own children, Lu Yu has never been so cheerful. Naturally, Lu''s mother is angry. It is not surprising that years of repression broke out at this moment. "How dare you spy on our master?" Lu Yu suddenly stood up and stared at his mother. Chapter 2350 At the next moment, Lu''s mother was suddenly blown out by a huge spiritual force. "Mother!" When he saw his mother being shot out, he was shocked. His body rushed over quickly and held his mother who was about to hit a table and chair in time. The head mother of the Lu family stared round. The inconceivability and anger in her eyes were obvious. It seemed that she had never thought that Lu Yu would attack her without warning, and still in front of their son! "Poof -" In a hurry, Lu''s mother suddenly gushed blood. Seeing this, Lu Xing hurriedly took out the healing pill from the space ring, "mother, take the pill quickly." Lu''s mistress raised her hand and pushed away his hand. She stared at Lu Yu with hate. "You''re angry with that little bitch! Lu Yu, Lu Yu, you don''t even let go of your brother''s adopted daughter. You are really inferior to animals! Oh, don''t you value your wings most? What do you think if it gets out? Hahaha -- " Lu''s mother laughed wildly, but Lu Yu''s eyes showed a fierce look because of her words. "Mother, don''t annoy your father any more!" Seeing that the situation was about to develop to the point where it was impossible to clean up, Lu Xing forced his mother to sit in a chair and advised him. Then he turned and looked at his obviously angry father and said, "father, mother also loves the spirit stone. She doesn''t mean to annoy your father. Please don''t be angry again for the sake of her son." However, how can Lu Yu, who has been challenged again and again? "Get out of the way!" Lu Yu said coldly to his direct son, with a gloomy face. Feeling the pressure on himself, Lu Xing''s face changed slightly, but he finally didn''t get out of the way, "father, it''s not the mother watching you, but the son accidentally saw it. When the son was young, he felt that his father was partial to his six cousins, so he told his mother about his grievances. The son didn''t mean to provoke the relationship between his father and his mother, and asked his father to calm down. " With that, Lu Xing knelt down straight and impressively. Lu''s mother was stunned at first, and then looked anxiously at her son, "OK, you..." The person she sent to monitor Lu Yixun saw this and told her why But on second thoughts, the Lu family''s mother reflected why her son said so. Nothing more than trying to protect her mother. Thinking of this, Lu''s mother was very moved, and her resentment against Lu Yu was a little less. "Mother, it''s the son that''s bad. If it weren''t for the son, the mother wouldn''t have put it in her heart and resented it for many years. It''s the son''s unfilial behavior. Please punish her." Lu Xing said it sincerely, so people can''t see that it''s wrong. "OK, mother''s good, good..." The landlady of the Lu family stumbled over, held her son in her arms and cried. The scene was inexplicably sad. Lu Yu stared sharply at his legitimate son. After a long time, he took back his eyes. As soon as he shook his sleeves, he turned and sat back to the main position again. I used my remaining light to observe Lu Yu''s reaction. I was relieved to see this. He was still a little afraid of his father. Fortunately, he still has some weight in his father''s mind, otherwise it would not be so easy to pass today. Chapter 2351 While Lu Xing was thinking about how to ease the atmosphere, there were several hurried footsteps outside the door. "Father, mother." Lu Xue, who hurried back, didn''t find the abnormality in the hall. She walked in quickly and gave her parents a gift at will. She asked her brother eagerly, "brother, what do you mean by saying that you helped Lu Yixun lose two hundred million spirit stones?" Lu Yixun, who was brought in by two guards, subconsciously shrank when he heard his name. However, it was such a subtle action that also involved the wound on her body, so that she couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning. She just stopped her tears and immediately fell down again. The arrival of Lu Xue eased the stalemate in the hall and let Lu Xing breathe a sigh of relief again. "Brother, mother, what''s the matter with you?" Finally, Lu Xue noticed something wrong. She looked at her brother kneeling and her mother kneeling on his side and asked. Lu''s mother, who was already a little depressed, looked up and saw Lu Yixun, and her resentment soared again. "You little bitch, dare you come back!" Lu''s mother stood up with a chair on one side and rushed towards Lu Yixun. "Pa - pa - you little bitch, like your adoptive mother, are shameless bitch! Fox spirit! " I don''t know whether it''s because of shortness of breath or something. The master mother of the Lu family didn''t use spiritual power. She just beat Lu Yixun with her own strength. Poor Lu Yixun''s face had just been restored by Lu Xue with pills. Not long later, he suffered again. The invisible injury on Lu Yixun''s body was also implicated because she wanted to avoid the beating of Lu''s mother. Lu Yixun cried for mercy in pain. However, looking at her pear blossom with rain, it is very easy for men to have a weak little face of protective desire. Lu''s mother was even more angry and beat more fiercely. Lu Xue looked at Lu Yixun''s face, which was beaten red and swollen again, and the color of schadenfreude flashed from the bottom of her eyes. If it weren''t for keeping outsiders from seeing anything wrong, she would never waste precious pills to help Lu Yixun treat her face! "Enough!" Just when Lu Yixun thought she was going to be beaten to death by Lu''s mother, Lu Yu''s angry voice suddenly sounded, "do you really want to kill her?" "What? Are you distressed? " The master mother of the Lu family finally stopped, but she looked at Lu Yu with more resentment. "It''s worth spending two hundred million spirit stones to help her with this kind of goods?" Saying this, Lu''s mother suddenly smiled and smiled strangely, "since you love this little bitch so much, I''ll let you love enough!" As the voice fell, Lu''s mother had a dagger in her hand, and the next moment she suddenly stabbed Lu Yixun''s Dantian. "Ah --" The severe abdominal pain made Lu Yixun scream, and then fainted on the spot. However, Lu''s mother didn''t stop at this point. Instead, she mercilessly took out the dagger and stabbed Lu Yixun''s heart again. Xu Shi was awakened by pain. Lu Yixun opened his eyes faintly. His eyes were full of panic and pleading. He looked at Lu Yu. His mouth gushed a lot of blood and opened and closed for a long time, "big brother, uncle, save, save... Save..." Before he finished, Lu Yixun cut off his breath, but his eyes couldn''t close. Chapter 2352 At the moment when his wife showed her dagger, Lu Yu realized that it was bad. But when he reacted and stopped, it was too late. What he didn''t expect was that his wife really dared to kill Lu Yixun in front of him. So he watched Lu Yixun cut off his breath and fell to the ground with a crash, dying in peace! "Bitch!" Lu Yu was furious and suddenly slapped Lu''s mother. Lu Xing seemed to have expected that his father would be furious. At the moment Lu Yu shot, he stopped his mother first and stopped the blow for his mother. I don''t know why Lu Xing had no defense at all. He was so hard hit. "Poof -" Although Lu Xing was already a middle-term practitioner of the golden elixir, he could completely accept the peak blow of the golden elixir. Obviously, he couldn''t stand it, so he fainted and was unconscious on the spot. "OK!" Lu''s mother saw her son fall, and her eyes were about to crack. "Big brother!" For the sudden sharp turn of development, Lu Xue was confused and forced. It was obvious that she didn''t understand what had happened. But she was still worried when she saw her brother fall. Lu Yu didn''t expect that Lu Xing would block his attack with flesh and body. He was shocked. Although he has many concubines, he has only one son. If he doesn''t even have this son, he may be extinct from now on! After all, with the improvement of cultivation, it is more difficult to conceive children. So with Lu Xing''s coma, Lu''s big room was in a mess. As for lying on the cold ground, Lu Yixun, who died in peace, had already been dragged down by the servants. A day later. The news that Lu Yixun was banned for five years because he lost 200 million spirit stones to the Lu family almost spread all over Hongtian city. Hearing the news, the Lu Yizhe brothers were not too surprised. Both brothers know what kind of person the Lu family''s big room is. Without such a large amount of spirit stone for no reason, it''s strange that the culprit will be spared easily. Although the five-year ban was a little longer for Lu Yixun, who only built the foundation, it was a good result to lose the debt of two hundred million spirit stones. But Lu Yizhe and his brothers could not imagine that Lu Yixun had died in one day. The Lu family will release the news that Lu Yixun will be banned, just to hide people''s eyes and ears. As for what happens five years later, who knows? ¡­¡­ Martial arts academy. Lu Zijia led his friends and Liang Yule''s children to wander leisurely in the martial arts academy. All the people met along the way greeted Lu Zijia warmly. However, because of Lu Zijia''s change of identity and the fact that she killed Yuanying old monster with her later cultivation of Jindan, no one dared to come forward and get close to her. No one looked around her as a national treasure. Lu Zijia thought it was very good. It''s just that the days when you can''t study art are really boring! If you go out to do the task, let alone your own Taoist partners do not agree, even the general and vice presidents will agree. Yesterday, she just went to the Lingzhi building to see what good things there were. The general vice president and those guys hurried over and opened their mouth to persuade her not to refine pills for the time being. She needs to cultivate herself. Anyway, I almost read her crazy! Just when Lu Zijia was so bored that he couldn''t help sighing, a male student not far away suddenly brightened his eyes when he saw her, and then walked quickly with a jade slip in his hand. Chapter 2353 "I''ve seen Master Lu." The male student respectfully saluted Lu Zijia, and then asked with some embarrassment, "do you know when Master Lu Yizhe and Master Lu Yifeng will leave the customs?" As the male student spoke, he frequently looked at the jade slips in his hand, and his little mind was hardly too obvious. Lu Zijia saw that the man in front of him didn''t mean any harm and played tricks, but he didn''t dislike it. "At least a few months, more than a year or two." Lu Zijia thought and replied conservatively. The reason for the closure of the Lu Yizhe brothers this time is that they have not fully recovered from internal injuries when they go out on a mission, but because their brothers have been promoted too quickly in recent years, resulting in unstable foundation. If you don''t consolidate your accomplishments in time, I''m afraid it will be easy to have an accident when you are promoted to Yuanying in the future. Therefore, after a few days of reunion with Lu Zijia, their brothers hurried to seclusion to settle for solid cultivation. Hearing this for a few months or a year or two, the male students immediately showed a tangled color on their faces and looked at the jade slips in their hands again and again. "This, this... What can I do? Master Lu, I have been entrusted to hand over this jade slip to master Lu Yizhe. Do you think you can... " The male student tentatively handed the jade slips to Lu Zijia, with a cautious look, as if he was afraid he would make Lu Zijia unhappy. "To friends of philosophy and Taoism?" Lu Zijia didn''t take it immediately. First, he quickly glanced at the jade slips with his soul. He didn''t take it until he was aware of the problem. Seeing Lu Zijia''s answer, the male student immediately breathed a sigh of relief, "yes, I asked the younger generation to hand over the jade slips. Please I must hand over the jade slips to senior LU Yizhe. It''s just that Master Lu Yizhe and Master Lu Yifeng are closed together. I really can''t help it. I heard that Master Lu has an excellent relationship with Master Lu Yizhe, so... " Speaking of the back, the male students were embarrassed and embarrassed. However, there was nothing he could do about it. If the person he handed over was not his favorite, he didn''t dare to bother Master Lu. "When was this jade slip handed over to you?" Lu Zijia asked again. The male student answered without hesitation, "two days ago." Two days ago, it happened to be the day when the Lu Yizhe brothers closed, but he was a little late and couldn''t see the Lu Yizhe brothers. Lu Zijia frowned slightly. After a moment, she finally decided to take a look at the contents of the jade slips. It''s not easy for practitioners to interrupt, otherwise they are prone to trouble. It must be important that the person entrusted to hand over the jade slips gave so many instructions. It would be better if someone had ulterior motives, but it would be bad if some friend of her eldest brother asked him to do something important late. Just after Lu Zijia read the contents of the jade slips, his expression became a little strange. "Master, what''s in the jade slip?" Seeing the owner''s expression so strange, the curious little black cat Jinta asked curiously. The others looked at their master eagerly, and their eyes were full of curiosity. Lu Zijia, "..." when did her little friends become curious babies? Lu Zijia didn''t answer them. Instead, he handed the jade slips to them to show them. Instead, he looked at the male student and asked, "do you know who Yin Xiaolei is? What is the relationship with Yizhe Daoyou? " Chapter 2354 "Oh! I''m getting married, but the person I marry is not the person in my heart? Eh? Is that the only sentence? What does that mean? " Lu Zijia''s voice just fell, and several of the jade slips over there chirped. The tone was full of surprise and confusion. "More than that, there is also a signed name - Yin Xiaolei." "Who is Yin Xiaolei?" "I don''t know! But this jade slip is for Xiao zhe Zi. Xiao zhe Zi should know her. " "Hey, hey, look, the signed name is a woman. Shouldn''t it be Xiaozhe''s old lover?" "It''s really possible, otherwise they will get married. Why do you have to say such a word to Xiao zhe Zi? Obviously, there is no more love! " Lu Zijia, "..." it seems that there is some truth. What''s the matter? However, if the woman really has no love for her big brother, what''s her big brother''s attitude? Should she rescue the woman from the "fire pit" or not? But if the eldest brother has no interest in the woman, and she destroys others'' wedding, isn''t it very embarrassing? "This, this younger generation is not very clear, but I heard Xiaodie say that Miss Yin has an unusual relationship with Lu Yizhe." The male student said with some hesitation. Hearing the speech, Lu Zijia couldn''t help but draw from the corners of his mouth and thought to himself: won''t he really be guessed right by the golden pagoda? It''s just that we have to clarify her eldest brother''s attitude first, otherwise his eldest brother will have to marry someone else at that time. "Little butterfly? The one who asked you to hand over the jade slips? " Lu Zijia grabbed the key point and asked. The male student was shocked. It seemed that Lu Zijia could guess. Lu Zijia:... Please don''t rub my IQ on the ground! "Yes, yes." Male students dare not lie, so they can only nod honestly. "Can you take me to meet Miss Xiaodie?" Lu Zijia tried to make his attitude look kinder, so as not to scare people away. However, the male student was still frightened, and his face turned white. That speed is like a face trick. Lu Zijia, "..." she looks like a flower. Everyone loves flowers. Where is it scary? Is this man too timid? However, what she doesn''t know is that for male students who are still in the foundation period, Lu Zijia, such a big man, is out of reach. If it weren''t for the thousands of instructions from the person of his heart, he wouldn''t even dare to approach, let alone talk to Lu Zijia as he is now. Although he seems to be able to hold on, in fact, his legs have been shaking. "I don''t mean anything else, but I just want to know more about the situation." Lu Zijia explained. "Really, really?" The male student carefully raised his eyes to observe Lu Zijia''s face, as if he wanted to see from her face whether what she said was true or false. Lu Zijia carried his hands behind him, making himself look dignified. "Naturally, why did I deceive you? Unless, this jade slip is an ill intentioned game, are you afraid? " "No, no, no, No." The male student almost jumped up and shook his hands in panic. "It''s not a bureau, it''s not a bureau. This jade slip is really from Miss Yin''s hand. Xiaodie just handed it over for her." The implication is that if this is really a game, it has nothing to do with him and Xiaodie. Chapter 2355 "Don''t be nervous. Master Ben is just joking with you to liven up the atmosphere." Seeing that he didn''t seem to lie, Lu Zijia took back his tentative heart and said with a smile on his face. Male student, "!!!" make fun of? This joke is not funny at all, okay! It''s almost scary! Male students make complaints about their faces, but their faces are relieved. "Master Lu, can you wait for the younger generation to talk to Xiaodie first?" The male student asked carefully. For the request of male students, Lu Zijia was not half unhappy, but also had a little more favor for him. It can be seen from the male student''s attitude that he obviously cares about the little butterfly girl. Maybe it''s still a sweetheart or girlfriend. I have to say, Lu Zijia the truth! "Naturally." Lu Zijia smiled and made a gesture of invitation. Seeing that Lu Zijia had no shelf and was very kind, the originally nervous male students gradually relaxed a little. "That guy will summon. We can''t see what he''s doing so secretly." Make complaints about the male student''s back, squatting in the corner, holding the arraignment of the summoning of Yu Pei, and the Tai Yi Dan stove can''t help Tucao. "Gee, maybe people are talking sweet words to their little girlfriend. I''m sorry." The snow wolf shook his head. Wan huanling silk sat on the back of the snow wolf with his hands on his hips. "This guy looks silly. Does a woman really like him?" "There must be! As the saying goes, "there is everything in the world. Vegetables and radishes have their own love. Even the world''s invincible ugly men are loved." The pagoda squatted on its owner''s shoulder, wagged its tail, and said with a look of someone coming over. Lu Zijia, "..." the world''s invincible ugly man... The guy xiaota, really dare to say! In the short time when the seven students in Jinta were talking about vegetables and turnips, the male students there already had the answer. "Master Lu, Xiaodie said she would like to meet you, but Xiaodie is not a student of the college. If you want to meet, you have to go outside the college." The male student came forward with a messenger jade pendant in his hand. "Yes." Lu Zijia agreed without thinking. She can''t do this or that in college, let alone how boring it is. It''s good to go outside. However, the preparations should be made. After all, this is a very special moment. If she is'' invited ''to the demon Palace by those demons, it will be a pit father. When Lu Zijia was ready, it was half an hour later when he stepped out of the college. During this period, most of the time was talked about by several people from the general vice president. If she hadn''t taken advantage of the dry mouth of the president and vice president, stopped for a moment, put the two-way transmission symbol into the hands of the president and vice president, and ran away quickly, she wouldn''t want to step out of the college today. However, in order to keep a low profile, Lu Zijia let the seven golden pagodas go into the space. As for the rest of her and Liang Yule''s children, they took Changyan Dan, changed their appearance and became ordinary. Or picking up a lot of them in the street. ¡­¡­ Hongtiancheng, in a small restaurant. The girl of Xiaodie had already been waiting in the private room. When she heard the sound of footsteps, she quickly got up and opened the door of the private room. So, Lu Zijia and the lovely little sister, paper, stared at each other. Chapter 2356 Looking at the ordinary woman in front of her, Gu die blinked suspiciously. After a while, he looked at the male student and asked, "where''s Master Lu? Didn''t you say Master Lu wanted to see me? " The male student, Chen Jinsheng, was also stunned. Subconsciously, he pointed to Lu Zijia in front of him, "this is Master Lu." "Ah?" Gu die''s eyes widened in surprise, and her mouth could be stuffed with a duck egg. "This, this is Master Lu?" It is said that Master Lu has an extraordinary temperament. He is dressed in red, which makes women jealous and men addicted. But the woman in front of her is so ordinary that she is the kind who catches a lot of people on the street! Is the rumor wrong? If Lu Zijia knew what she was thinking, she would praise her success in changing Yan dantai. "Yes!" Chen Jinsheng nodded affirmatively, and then hurriedly said, "go and sit down first and talk again." Seeing that Gu die was still blocked at the door of the private room, Chen Jinsheng winked at her and gently reminded her. Seeing Chen Jinsheng''s reminder, Gu die panicked and invited people into the private room. "Sit down, too." Seeing Gu die and Chen Jinsheng standing straight at the door as if they had been punished by the teacher, Lu Zijia resisted the impulse to laugh and said to them. However, the ancient butterflies waved their hands again and again to show that they were just standing. They are nervous enough to share a private room with Master Lu. If they sit at the same table with Master Lu again, they are afraid to breathe. Seeing the tension between the two, Lu Zijia was not forced. He asked Gu die directly, "I don''t know, Gu Xiaoyou, what''s the relationship between zhe Daoyou and miss yin? Why did you send that jade slip? " Referring to her best friend, Gu die immediately opened the gate and said a lot. "Xiaolei and elder Yizhe met more than ten years ago. At that time, elder Yizhe had not been expelled from the Lu family. Xiaolei was bullied at that time. It was elder Yizhe who helped her solve the siege. Later, they had some contacts. Even if elder Yizhe was in trouble later, Xiao Lei didn''t dislike him. She went to the spirit beast forest to hunt spirit beasts regardless of the danger of her life, just to buy advanced healing pills for Yizhe brothers. " I don''t know what she thought, Gu die suddenly blushed, "several times, several times, Xiao Lei almost died. It''s useless for me to persuade her. Fortunately, in the end, master Yizhe met you and passed the difficulties. Xiao Lei finally didn''t have to hunt spirit beasts like that. " "After elder Yizhe recovered, I thought Xiaolei would be with elder Yizhe, but Xiaolei''s family suddenly had an accident and Xiaolei had to rush home. Because of the sudden incident, Xiaolei has no time to tell elder Yizhe. After Xiaolei has handled the family, elder Yizhe has entered a secret place. Master Yizhe has been in the secret place for ten years. Xiao Lei knows that master Yizhe is not what she used to be. After more than ten years of separation, she doesn''t know whether master Yizhe still cares about her, so she doesn''t meet Master Yizhe again. " "Now Xiaolei is forced to marry. I know Xiaolei has always had master Yizhe in her heart, so I persuade her to fight for her last time. If master Yizhe really has no intention of her, it will kill her." "Forced to marry?" Lu Zijia took a sip of tea and repeated a sentence in obvious doubt. Gu die nodded angrily, "yes, Hu Yong, relying on his family behind him, committed crimes everywhere, bullied men and women, and did all kinds of evil. He was just an animal! More than ten years ago, Xiao Lei had to rush back because the bastard Hu Yong broke Xiao Lei''s brother''s legs. Now we still oppress the Yin family with family forces. If the Yin family doesn''t send Xiaolei there, they will kill all the Yin family and make the Yin family have no place to stand. " Thinking of Hu Yong''s evil deeds, Gu die wanted to chop people with his sword immediately. However, she is not Hu Yong''s opponent at all, and her family can''t compare with the Hu family. If she rashly takes action, she will not only help Xiao Lei, but also harm her family. Helpless, she can only persuade Xiaolei to put all her eggs in one basket. At least she can have a glimmer of hope, can''t she? Now it seems that they are half right. The rest depends on whether Master Lu believes her or not. Chapter 2357 "Master Lu, please, please save Xiao Lei!" Gu die suddenly knelt down to Lu Zijia and begged, "Hu Yong is not a good thing. If Xiao Lei falls into his hand, there must be no way to live. Master Lu, please help Xiao Lei!" Chen Jinsheng was surprised when he saw Gu die''s move and immediately wanted to pull people up. "Don''t fool around, Xiaodie. Master Lu, how do you do it? Get up quickly!" People in high positions do not like to be threatened. Although Gu die is not a threat, he has a hidden meaning of coercion. If you meet someone with a bad temper, you are bound to find trouble. Knowing this, Chen Jinsheng naturally didn''t want to watch the ancient butterfly offend Lu Zijia, or even take himself in. Gu die thought that Chen Jinsheng could not bear to let go of her self-esteem and beg others, but when Chen Jinsheng was obviously reminding her eyes, she suddenly reacted. In an instant, a feeling of fear appeared in her heart, which made her shiver hard. "Yes, I''m sorry, Master Lu, I, I..." Gu die was about to cry. She wanted to explain that she was not forcing, but the more nervous she was, the more speechless she was. Her eyes immediately turned red. "Master Lu, Xiaodie is simple-minded. She only loses her sense of propriety because she cares too much about Miss Yin. Please forgive me, Master Lu." Unable to see whether Lu Zijia''s reaction was joy or anger, Chen Jinsheng hurriedly knelt beside Gu die and bowed his head to plead guilty. Looking at the two people kneeling inexplicably, Lu Zijia looked at his little cousin and asked silently: what did I say or do that people misunderstood? Liang Yule''s children have big eyes, which are full of doubts. Lu Zijia, "..." "When is the date of marriage?" Unable to figure out their inexplicable actions, Lu Zijia simply ignored them and asked what he wanted to know. Gu die and Chen Jinsheng, who thought Lu Zijia would be furious, were obviously stunned when they heard the speech. Obviously, I didn''t expect that Lu Zijia didn''t mean to be angry at all. "Today." Chen Jinsheng took the lead in responding and hurriedly replied. "Today?!" Lu Zijia stared and was speechless. It''s noon now. I''m afraid the wedding has already been completed. The rest is estimated to be wedding candles. Thinking of this, Lu Zijia asked again, "where is the Hu family?" Although it is still unclear whether her eldest brother is still interested in Yin Xiaolei, it is worth saving people from the fire just because Yin Xiaolei helped her when her eldest brother and second brother were in the most difficult time. Of course, if she finds out it''s a play Lu Zijia quickly flashed a piercing cold light at the bottom of her eyes, and did not continue to think about it. "Forget it, please help lead the way!" Seeing that they were stunned and didn''t respond for a long time, Lu Zijia changed his way. Finally, Lu Zijia responded that he promised to save people. Gu die was overjoyed. "In Buhe City, the Hu family is in Buhe city!" Gu die didn''t care about anything else. He got up in a hurry and wanted to lead the way out. Time is running out. If it''s late, Xiao Lei will "Wait!" Lu Zijia stopped to follow up, suddenly shouted, looked straight at Gu die and asked, "Buhe city? Not in Hongtian city? " Chapter 2358 "No, not in Hongtian city. If it were in Hongtian City, the Hu family would not dare to be so arrogant." Seeing Lu Zijia''s frown, the ancient butterfly couldn''t help but reply carefully. And she was very anxious and worried. Worried about the situation of Yin Xiaolei who is far away in Buhe City, Lu Zijia is worried that she will change her mind and let it go. "Where is Buhe city?" Lu Zijia pinched his eyebrows, but he didn''t mean to change his mind. Gu die was stunned, and subconsciously blurted out, "Buhe city is in Buhe city." Lu Zijia, "..." well, there''s nothing wrong with this answer! "Buhe city is in the southeast. It takes about a day to take a flying carriage." Chen Jinsheng hurried out a voice to remedy. Hearing Chen Jinsheng''s time, Lu Zijia couldn''t help turning her eyes in silence. We got married today. It''s noon now. When we get to Buhe City, the cauliflower will be cold. These two guys are really. Why didn''t they say they weren''t in Hongtian city earlier! "I see. Bye." Lu Zijia only had time to leave a word in a hurry, so he pulled his little watch nephew to start the transmission symbol and left. Of course, to get to Buhe City, a transmission symbol is far from enough. After launching six transmission symbols in a row, Lu Zijia stopped. Six times in a row, Lu Zijia used a lot of spiritual power in his body. After taking two pills to quickly restore spiritual power, he carefully distinguished the direction again. After confirming the position, Lu Zijia spread a pair of huge wings behind him. However, the flying wing she is using now is not the bright red flying wing she often uses. The bright red flight wings are too representative. In order to keep a low profile, she''d better use the public''s silver and white flight wings. Seeing the flying wings behind his aunt''s watch, Liang Yule''s children were very clever and also spread out the flying wings behind him. He looked up and looked at his aunt''s watch with bright eyes. Looking at the little appearance of his little cousin who obviously asked for the touch of the tiger, Lu Zijia pinched his white and tender face funny, "Xiaole is really getting smarter and smarter." Liang Yule, who was praised by his aunt, has a red face, but his eyes are brighter. I hurried all the way and finally arrived at Buhe city two hours later. But the problem came again. She didn''t know where the Hu family was. But fortunately, the Hu family is quite famous in Buhe city. Ask one question. So, it took Lu Zijia a quarter of an hour to find the Hu family. At the moment, the Hu family is decorated and jubilant, which is very lively. Unknowingly, I really thought it was a good marriage! Lu Zijia looked at the Hu family residence with his hands on his hips and found it quite magnificent. I don''t know how much money it took to build it. After looking at Lu Zijia, he just wanted to walk closer, but suddenly he seemed to hear something and his ears moved slightly. "Alas! The Yin family is really unlucky enough to provoke such a wicked bastard as Hu Yong. " "No, a good daughter is about to be ruined. It''s really... Tut tut." "I heard that the villain just wanted to carry Yin Xiaolei into the house, but the Hu family''s mistress didn''t know what she thought. She just arranged such a wedding." "What else can you think? It''s just to save some reputation. " Chapter 2359 "Hiss - reputation? What reputation does the Hu family have? It stinks like a street mouse. " "Gee, there is an old ancestor who is an elder in the clan. He really takes advantage of it. He just doesn''t know how long the old ancestor of the Hu family can live." "The old ancestor of the Hu family is the peak cultivation of Jindan. Now he is only in his early 400''s. even if he doesn''t get promoted to Yuanying in the future, he still has a hundred years to live!" "With such a cancer as the Hu family, we can''t think of being clean in Buhe city for a hundred years." "Alas! In the future, if we have children, we must give a good warning to stay away from the Hu family, or it will be over like the daughter of the Yin family. " "It''s also the daughter of the Yin family. She was a little unlucky. When she went out to hunt spirit beasts, she ran into the evil bastard, but she was also liked by the evil bastard. It''s bad luck. It''s time for her life." "If the Yin family can relax and be in laws with the Hu family, it may be better." "I''m afraid it''s impossible. When the Hu family went to meet the Yin family, you didn''t see how cruel it was. Even the old man of the Yin family was badly hurt. It''s said that he can''t last for a few days." "Ho - this, this Hu family is too cruel!" "What a fuss. It''s not the first day I met the Hu family, but the Yin family suffered this great disaster. I''m afraid there''s no place in this river city in the future." After listening, Lu Zijia quietly took back the released spiritual power. "Let''s go, Xiao le. Follow aunt Biao closely. Aunt Biao will take you to rob your relatives." Lu Zijia took the lead in walking to the door of Hu''s residence and motioned Liang Yule not to run around behind her. Liang Yule''s children showed a bright smile and answered, "OK ~" "Stop!" Lu Zijia was scolded by the two guards guarding the door before he stepped on the steps of the Hu family residence. "The Hu family is not where you can come. Get out of here!" The two guards, with swords in their hands, angrily scolded Lu Zijia and Liang Yule. In order not to attract attention, Lu Zijia''s trip is as low-key as possible. Even her clothes and skirts were made half old and not new by her. In addition, her face turned into an ordinary face. The overall image doesn''t look like a young lady of a large family. The clothes and robes on Liang Yule''s children are gray servants. If you put a few layers of mud ash on his little face, it''s the image of chiguoguo''s little beggars'' sect! Therefore, the two guards naturally did not pay attention to them. Lu Zijia''s hands were on his hips, his chin was slightly raised, and he looked like an old woman pulling the sky. "What if I just don''t roll? What can you do to my mother? " Tut Tut, the images of evil servants in the mortal world TV and the cultivation world are so unpleasant! It''s a proper beating! The two guards are used to pretending to be powerful. They have never met a partner like Lu Zijia. Bao Tian is not afraid of death. So for a moment, they were stunned. When they reacted, they sneered. "Oh! I don''t know heaven and earth, smelly woman! " "If you don''t get out, you''ll die!" Before the voice fell, the two guards took out their sabres and cut at Lu Zijia. Liang Yule saw a flash of dark light at the bottom of his eyes and looked at the eyes of the two guards. He was so cold. However, the two guards did not notice the difference of Liang Yule, nor did they pay attention to him as a child. Chapter 2360 Lu Zijia walked to the door of Hu''s house with his little cousin as if he hadn''t seen the actions of the two guards. Many people near the Hu family noticed the movement here. Seeing that Lu Zijia was not hiding, they couldn''t help but pinch a cold sweat for her. The Hu family are not good people, and the Hu family''s henchmen are not good people either. Not to mention the situation of drawing a knife to hurt people, it is completely common. However, because the Hu family has an old ancestor at the top of the golden elixir as the backstage, no one dares to compete with him in Buhe city. But then the crowd saw a scene that stunned them. The two long knives that were about to cut Lu Zijia suddenly broke, and the two guards suddenly flew out like they were attacked by something, and hit the door of the Hu family residence behind them. "Bang -- Bang -- poof -" The two guards who were not even building the foundation immediately sprayed fresh blood and died. Looking at the two guards who were unconscious, Liang Yule stepped slightly. The next moment, he turned a corner at his feet and approached the two guards. Aware of the little move of his little cousin''s nephew, Lu Zijia stopped and turned to look, wondering what he wanted to do. Liang Yule noticed Lu Zijia''s eyes on him, but he only paused a little, and without hesitation blew out a palm at the Dantian of the two guards, cleanly abolishing their Dantian. Seeing this, the people around secretly took a breath of cold air in horror. The child looked like he was only about ten years old. It was amazing that he was so hot. And the child''s target is the dog leg of the Hu family. Aren''t you afraid of being retaliated by the Hu family? When he realized what his little cousin wanted to do, Lu Zijia was also surprised, but he didn''t stop it. Only because the jungle in the cultivation world, the strong is respected. If you can''t adapt, there is only the result of being bullied or dying. Although Liang Yule is only ten years old, what he has experienced is not comparable to that of ordinary ten-year-old children. If Liang Yule is still so innocent after those cruelties, she will be more worried. Now, it can be regarded as the beginning of real growth. "Aunt Biao is angry?" Looking at Lu Zijia''s unresponsive face, Liang Yule''s small face was tight and asked seemingly indifferently. But in fact, he was afraid. Afraid that Lu Zijia hates him, he will feel that he is so cruel and cruel at a young age. In the future, he will be an unfamiliar white eyed wolf. His father, who had never given him the slightest fatherly love, often pointed at him by the nose and scolded him angrily. He just didn''t want, really didn''t want aunt Biao to hate him. Looking at the child, he felt very wronged, but he showed a strong look. Lu Zijia couldn''t help laughing. He took two steps forward and pinched the child''s face as intimately as ever. "How can it be? Xiao Le helps aunt Biao vent his anger. How can aunt Biao be angry?" Lu Zijia said with a smile, "however, anything still needs to be divided into right and wrong, good and evil, you know?" The eyes of Liang Yule''s children were dazzling. The originally tight little face showed a bright soft smile, which made Lu Zijia''s heart soft. "Xiao Le knows." Liang Yule focused on his small head and showed great cleverness. He couldn''t see him the moment before. He just abandoned two practitioners without hesitation and crisp. Chapter 2361 In the Hu family residence. "Madam, it''s bad. Madam Shao, madam Shao is killing herself!" Anxious, a maid hurried out of the inner courtyard and whispered to the mother of the Hu family who was sitting at the women''s table. When Mrs. Hu heard the speech, her smiling face gradually became expressionless. At the same time, a sharp flash flashed through her eyes. The people on the table were all aware of Mrs. Hu''s situation. Seeing the change in her look, they knew that something unpleasant must have happened. However, no one dared to ask, for fear that they would burn themselves and cause unnecessary trouble to themselves and their families for no reason. "I''ll be right there. Take your time." The Hu family in Buhe city is the existence of the earth emperor, and the women on the table are also Mrs. Hu''s highest status. No, I didn''t even find an excuse. I left a word and got up and left. Seeing this, the women at the left table made eye contact one after another, and secretly guessed whether there were any moths in the bride who was forced to marry. I have to say, they really guessed it! At the moment, the bride''s room is very noisy. But the excitement is not the excitement of the wedding celebration, but "Young lady, today is your wedding day. If you have something to say, put down the dagger first." A maid stood in front and slowly approached, trying to persuade Yin Xiaolei, who was wearing a festive wedding dress, to put down her hand and put the dagger against her neck. Yin Xiaolei''s eyes were wet and full of despair. She smiled miserably when she heard the speech, "big wedding day, ha ha, big wedding day..." It''s ridiculous that the wedding day is not the wedding day between her and her beloved. Yizhe... Sure enough, have you forgotten her? Otherwise, why didn''t she wait for him at this moment? A drop of crystal tears suddenly spilled over the corners of her eyes, slowly slid across Yin Xiaolei''s delicate cheek, and finally fell on the cold ground. "Young lady, have you forgotten that you still have family? If you commit suicide, what can your family do? " Seeing that soft voice persuasion failed, the maid changed to a tough threat. Hearing the maid mention her family, Yin Xiaolei''s eyes instantly reflect a strong hatred. "You Hu family are domineering and do all kinds of evil. It''s simply unreasonable. Aren''t you afraid that one day the way of heaven will not repay you!" Yin Xiaolei''s voice trembled faintly, gnashing her teeth, full of deep-seated resentment. It can be imagined how much she hated Hu Yong who forced her to marry her, and the Hu family that almost destroyed her family. However, the maid didn''t care about her curse like words at all. Instead, she sneered, as if laughing at Yin Xiaolei''s innocence. "Young lady, don''t be fooling around. You should know that if you die, your Yin family can''t live with our young master''s temperament." The maid said indifference and ridicule, as if she thought Yin Xiaolei was ignorant of good and evil. "Our wife is coming. Young lady, if you know the truth, put down the dagger. Otherwise, if your wife comes, you will only suffer more." As the maid said, she strode forward to grab the dagger in Yin Xiaolei''s hand. However, Yin Xiaolei quickly backed away from her outstretched hand. "You...!" Seeing the bright red on Yin Xiaolei''s neck, the maid''s face suddenly changed. Although I know that their young masters and even their wives don''t take Yin Xiaolei seriously. But the other party is also the young lady of the Hu family. Now it''s their young master''s wedding day. It''s bad to see blood. Chapter 2362 "Young lady, it''s not good for anyone if you go on like this. Do you really want the Yin family to bury you?" The maid''s tone became more and more impatient, but she didn''t dare to act rashly. She was afraid that Yin Xiaolei would really commit suicide. As a maid, if something happens to the master, whether the master is favored or not, they will be the servants in the end. "Why, why am I..." Yin Xiaolei still clung to the dagger in her hand, and the stabbing pain in her neck was completely ignored by her. The maid frowned and a touch of jealousy flashed across her eyes. "Why not marry our young master? The Hu family is the largest family in Buhe City, and our young master is the only son of the master of the family. It will not be the young lady in the future. " In the maid''s opinion, Yin Xiaolei just doesn''t appreciate it. When she becomes a fox, she pretends to be a little white rabbit. If Yin Xiaolei hadn''t seduced their young master first, how could their young master see such a pretentious woman as Yin Xiaolei? Yin Xiaolei stopped talking, but the despair in her eyes was even worse. Unconsciously, the dagger against the neck cut deeper. The bright red blood immediately rushed out, and soon added a bit of flirtatious bright red to the festive red clothes. The tingling pain in her neck made Yin Xiaolei wake up for a moment. The hand that originally wanted to force also gradually unloaded its strength. She can''t, she can''t die, At least not now. Otherwise, with the sinister and cruel means of the Hu family, it is bound to let the Yin family bury her as the maid said. Thinking of this, Yin Xiaolei''s heart was like death, and her dark eyes lost the last ray of light. "Bang Dang -" The dagger stained with bright red blood suddenly fell from Yin Xiaolei''s hand, and her whole person seemed to have lost her soul, becoming dead and lifeless. Obviously, at the moment, she is more sad than dead. Seeing Yin Xiaolei finally put down the dagger in her hand, the maid and the servants around were secretly relieved. But before they could clean up some messy rooms, they heard a sound of footsteps behind them. "Yes, madam." After seeing who the visitor was, the servants suddenly changed their faces and saluted respectfully. "You want to kill yourself?" Mrs. Hu walked into her new house and looked at Yin Xiaolei coldly. Yin Xiaolei was as if she hadn''t seen her. She still looked dead and there was no light in her eyes. Mrs. Hu flashed a fierce look in her eyes, and her disgust in her tone was not concealed. "She looks ordinary and has ordinary talent. Do you really think she is an immortal? If my son didn''t like you, you wouldn''t even be qualified to step into the Hu family! " Yin Xiaolei remained unmoved and stood there so lifeless. In Mrs. Hu''s view, her reaction was silent resistance. "Someone!" With a cold face, Mrs. Hu called several guards, "bring the Yin family!" "Yes, madam!" Several guards answered respectfully and immediately turned away. At this time, Yin Xiaolei, who was like a walking corpse, yelled in a hoarse voice, "I didn''t commit suicide! How can you Hu family let me go and let us Yin family go... " Yin Xiaolei''s eyes were scarlet, but she didn''t cry. How can a person whose heart is dead have tears? Mrs. Hu snorted coldly, "when my son is tired of playing, you can naturally get out! But before my son gets tired of you, if you dare to run and commit suicide, my wife will let you Yin family be the queen! " Chapter 2363 As Mrs. Hu''s voice fell, Yin Xiaolei didn''t respond. There was a panic voice outside. "Madam! Madam, it''s bad. Someone broke into our Hu family and made trouble! " Mrs. Hu glanced at the servant who hurried to report and sternly scolded, "what do you feed the Hu family? You can''t even deal with this little thing!" Mrs. Hu didn''t like the marriage. Now there are problems again and again, and her heart is more and more unhappy. "Husband and madam, the evil people are threatening. They are the strong ones of the golden elixir. The captain of the guard can''t stop them!" With a bitter face, the servant explained anxiously, "moreover, the young master was hijacked by the villain, and the master was seriously injured by the villain and fainted. The captain of the guard didn''t dare to act rashly, so he asked the villain to inform you... PA --" Before the servant finished speaking, he was slapped by Mrs. Hu. "Waste! Yong''er was kidnapped by gangsters. You didn''t say, "what''s your heart?" Before she could punish the servant, Mrs. Hu left her words and hurried to the outer court. The servant was annoyed, but he had to speak, "madam, the villain asked to exchange the young lady for the young master." Hearing the speech, Mrs. Hu''s hurried steps stopped immediately. "Take that little bitch!" Dozens of thoughts flashed through Mrs. Hu''s mind, but she finally decided to save people. She''s such a baby son. She can''t have an accident. If not, she will let the Yin family die without a whole body! Obviously, Mrs. Hu identified the villain as a member of the Yin family or someone related to the Yin family. "Yes, madam!" The two maids respectfully answered, and then quickly came forward and detained Yin Xiaolei in the front yard. Yin Xiaolei didn''t mean to resist, so she let the two maidens detain her. However, her heart was not as calm as it seemed. Will the villains in the next population be Yizhe? Otherwise, why use her to change? Yes, Xiaodie said that Yizhe is now a strong elixir. Will it really be Yizhe? Yin Xiaolei, who felt more and more that Lu Yizhe might have come, had some hope in her heart and was a little nervous at the same time. After all, they haven''t seen each other for more than ten years. Yin Xiaolei went to the outer courtyard with expectation, but when she saw that the person who hijacked Hu Yongzhi was a famous woman, all her hopes were instantly shattered, making her uncontrollable nose sour. The feeling of sadness hit my heart again. When Yin Xiaolei looked at Lu Zijia, Lu Zijia also noticed the detained Yin Xiaolei. Seeing obvious blood on her neck, she frowned slightly. "You, who are you, dare to act wildly in our Hu family. Let my son go!" As soon as Mrs. Hu came out, she saw her son''s black and blue face and fainted to death. She was shocked and angry, and shouted angrily at Lu Zijia, who hijacked her son. "If you let people go, I will naturally let people go." Lu Zijia glanced at Yin Xiaolei with light eyes. It was obvious that the meaning was self-evident. Mrs. Hu has never been so threatened by outsiders since she took the seat of the mother of the Hu family, and her anger suddenly became stronger. The next moment, he turned and slapped Yin Xiaolei. "Pa -" The sound of slapping was clear to the ear, and Yin Xiaolei''s mouth quickly spilled a touch of blood. It can be seen that Mrs. Hu''s slap is not light. Chapter 2364 The guests who had not left around could not help but pinch a cold sweat for the hijacked Hu Yong. They saw Lu Zijia''s cruelty with their own eyes. Now Mrs. Hu''s behavior will undoubtedly annoy each other. Sure enough, the next second after the applause, a shrill scream suddenly rang through the whole Hu house. He saw that Hu Yong''s right hand was broken by Lu Zijia, and fell powerlessly on his side. After Hu Yong screamed, he fainted again. Seeing this, everyone around couldn''t help sympathizing with Hu Yong''s experience. Of course, that''s all. The Hu family''s tyranny in Buhe city over the years has already caused great dissatisfaction among families large and small in Buhe city. If they were not afraid of the ancestor of the golden elixir peak behind the Hu family, how could they swallow it for so many years? Now they are happy to see the misfortune of the Hu family. "Bastard! You, how dare you, how dare you hurt my son! " Mrs. Hu never thought that Lu Zijia dared to waste one of her son''s arms in front of her. Even if she became angry, she wanted to break Lu Zijia to pieces! However, after Lu Zijia abandoned her son''s arm without saying a word, she dared not act rashly again. The arrogance and anger in my heart can only be held in my heart. "Stop talking nonsense and put the bride here." Lu Zijia''s bright eyes were cold and his tone was a little impatient. Since she entered the Hu family, the Hu family has been cruel to her. If you are cruel, you can be cruel, but you are incompetent. You will only pretend to be a tiger there, which is a waste of her time! Mrs. Hu subconsciously wanted to talk about conditions, but when she saw Lu Zijia''s hand clasping her son''s other arm, she could only hold back her words. After taking a deep breath for several times, Hu Fu gritted his teeth and said, "let people go!" Mrs. Hu was a little worried that after releasing Yin Xiaolei, the other party would not release her son. But when she noticed the child standing behind Lu Zijia, she immediately calmed down. Dare to break into their Hu house with a child. Do you really think they can get in and out of the Hu house at will? She wants to see how the villain can get out of their Hu house safely! The two handmaids who detained Yin Xiaolei looked at each other and let Yin Xiaolei go. However, Yin Xiaolei stood still and didn''t mean to pass. Seeing this, the two maids secretly reached out and pushed Yin Xiaolei, motioning her to hurry over. If they are slow, their young master will suffer again. After that, my wife will certainly punish them. Yin Xiaolei was pushed to her feet and staggered. Her eyes were full of complexity. She looked at Lu Zijia and her mouth moved, but she didn''t say anything in the end. "Now, can you let my son go?" Seeing Yin Xiaolei walking past, Mrs. Hu immediately rushed to Lu Zijia with a breath. Lu Zijia''s mental strength turned around Yin Xiaolei. After he didn''t find any problems, he nodded slightly, "nature." As soon as the voice fell, Lu Zijia lost the fat man in his hand. That''s like throwing garbage. "Let''s go." Lu Zijia looked at Yin Xiaolei and didn''t explain anything. He took his little watch nephew and went straight to the door of Hu house. Chapter 2365 "Don''t let them run away, catch them, catch them for Mrs. Ben!" After catching her son in person, Mrs. Hu immediately fed her son two healing pills. As soon as she looked up, she saw the back of Lu Zijia''s three people leaving, and immediately ordered angrily. However, neither the guests nor the guards of the Hu family moved. "This, this, madam..." The captain of the guard still has large and small wounds, and the internal injury is even more serious. Knowing that he is not Lu Zijia''s opponent at all, he naturally dare not compete with Lu Zijia again. However, his hesitation seemed to Mrs. Hu that he didn''t listen to her instructions, and he was furious immediately. "What are you doing? My wife is the master mother of the Hu family. She can''t call you anymore, can she?!" The captain''s face suddenly changed and hurriedly explained, "madam, you misunderstood. It''s not that the little ones don''t listen to orders, but... But that the little ones can''t stop people at all. If not, the young master will not be hijacked by criminals." Speaking of the back, the captain''s face turned blue and white, which was very wonderful. Obviously I feel ashamed today. Hearing the speech, Hu Fu was so popular that he almost spit out blood. So Lu Zijia took his little cousin and left the Hu family with Yin Xiaolei, the bride. Out of Hu''s house, Lu Zijia looked up at the dark night sky, looked sideways at Yin Xiaolei and asked, "where is your home?" As a practitioner of the golden elixir, she can stay awake for a month. It''s just that her little cousin''s nephew is still young, and he once hurt his foundation. He hasn''t been fully raised up to now. He has to be taken care of carefully. Yin Xiaolei was uneasy in her heart, with a faint alert in her eyes, "dare you ask, why did you come to save me?" After a pause, Yin Xiaolei finally asked what she wanted to know most, "do you know Yizhe? But elder yizheto came? " "Yes, No." Lu Zijia shook his head and answered very simply. Hearing the speech, Yin Xiaolei''s eyes suddenly darkened. Seeing this, Lu Zijia couldn''t help adding two words, "Yizhe Daoyou is closing the door. I heard about you and came out to have a look when I have nothing to do." Feelings are such things. It''s better for the parties themselves to solve them. As for her, just be a passer-by. Hearing that Lu Yizhe was closed, not unwilling to see her, Yin Xiaolei''s dim eyes quickly rekindled. "Thank you, sir. Please accept my gift." Yin Xiaolei said solemnly and gratefully gave Lu Zijia a big gift. Lu Zijia did not hide, and accepted her gift with peace of mind. Then, without Lu Zijia reminding again, Yin Xiaolei respectfully led the way back to Yin''s house. At the moment, although the Yin family courtyard is brightly lit, there is a dead silence inside. Like an invisible sadness, it enveloped the Yin family courtyard. A family of four people sat around the table, but no one moved chopsticks. Suddenly, Yin an, the youngest in the family, suddenly raised his head, and a little excited color appeared in his red eyes, "sister, it''s sister, I heard my sister''s voice!" Before the voice fell, Yin an limped and ran out quickly. The other three parents of the Yin family were silent in grief. Seeing Yin an like this, they just thought he was stunned, and the atmosphere of grief suddenly became heavier. "My old bone is useless. I can''t even protect my granddaughter." Old man Yin''s eyes were slightly moist, and his old voice was unable to hide his grief. Chapter 2366 "Father, don''t say that. It''s a son... It''s a son that''s useless. You can''t even protect your children. It''s a son that''s useless. It''s a son that''s useless!" Yin''s father couldn''t help but blush after all. He knelt down trembling with his broken body, and his pale face was full of pain. Yin''s mother turned her head slightly and wept silently to prevent herself from crying. Just then, Yin an''s ecstatic voice came from the gate. "Sister, sister, you''re really back. Sister, sister, great, great, Grandpa, father, mother! Come out and have a look. My sister is really back. I''m not dreaming. I''m really not dreaming! " Old man Yin, father Yin and mother Yin looked at each other at the speech, and then hurriedly dragged their dilapidated bodies and helped each other to the gate. "Sister, how did you come back? Will the Hu family force you to go to the Hu family? " After being happy, Yin Anhong looked worried. Over the years, he has known who the Hu family is. If nothing had happened, the Hu family would never have let his sister back. She was also very happy to see her brother Yin Xiaolei, but she didn''t forget that she saved Lu Zijia and Liang Yule behind her. "I''ll talk to you about it later. Please invite two distinguished guests to go in and have a rest." Yin Xiaolei comforted her younger brother, and then motioned to Lu Zijia behind her. At this time, Yin an noticed that there was someone behind Yin Xiaolei, and couldn''t help smiling awkwardly. Then obediently invited Lu Zijia and her husband into the house politely, but on the way, they met three old men Yin who hurried out, so they turned back to the living room. After sitting down, Yin Xiaolei solemnly introduced Lu Zijia, even the child Liang Yule. It can be seen that Yin Xiaolei did not ignore or despise Liang Yule because he was young. After the introduction, Yin Xiaolei briefly talked about Lu Zijia''s rescue. In fact, even she didn''t know what was going on. After all, it was coming to an end when she was taken out. However, it is undeniable that Lu Zijia saved her and was her great benefactor to Yin Xiaolei. After hearing Yin Xiaolei''s story, the Yin family tearfully expressed their great gratitude to Lu Zijia. If Lu Zijia hadn''t helped her quickly, the Yin family would give her a big kneeling ceremony. Yin Xiaolei''s kneeling ceremony can be accepted with peace of mind, but not by the Yin family''s old man and others. Although the strong in the cultivation world are respected, age is nothing at all. But she has been in the mortal world, and she still respects her elders. Of course, the premise is that the other party is worthy of respect. In front of Lu Zijia''s two people, it was inconvenient for Mr. Yin and others to ask more questions, so they gave Lu Zijia a warm reception and took the best of everything delicious and delicious. Yin''s mother also specially went to the kitchen to add a few more hot dishes and used her cooking skills. She hoped Lu Zijia and Lu Zijia could eat happily. Lu Zijia knew that the Yin family must have a lot to say to Yin Xiaolei. After dinner, he said that his little cousin''s nephew was tired and wanted to have a rest. The Yin family also saw that Lu Zijia was going to give space to their Yin family. They were more and more interested in Lu Zijia. After Yin''s mother and Yin Xiaolei personally took Lu Zijia to the specially cleaned guest room for rest, the Yin family completely released the pent up emotions, red eyes, red eyes and tears. Chapter 2367 However, the tears at the moment are not as sad as before, but cry with joy. "Xiao Lei knows the origin of the benefactor. Why did she save you?" After he stopped his emotions, old Yin asked. Yin''s father and mother are also very curious. They can''t help looking at their daughter and waiting for the answer. However, Yin Xiaolei shook her head, "I asked the benefactor, but the benefactor didn''t tell me the name taboo. Presumably, the benefactor didn''t want to expose his identity, so I didn''t ask much." "As for why you saved me..." Speaking of this, Yin Xiaolei''s face became a little red, "the benefactor knew Yizhe because of Yizhe''s relationship." "Yizhe?" Yin an was stunned at first, and then said happily, "Yizhe is the man my sister likes?" He remembered that his sister and sister Xiaodie had mentioned the name several times, so he unconsciously remembered it. Yin Xiaolei''s face turned redder when his brother said it so bluntly, but he didn''t deny it. "Yes, it''s just... I haven''t seen him for more than ten years. I don''t know if he still remembers me." Recalling the man''s tenderness, Yin Xiaolei couldn''t help but flash a trace of loneliness. If she knew that a separation would be more than ten years, she might not have left without saying goodbye. But who knows? If that person has already forgotten her, it can only show that they are predestined. Even parents can''t do anything about feelings. Yin''s mother can only pull her daughter''s hand and hold it in her hand for silent comfort. Yin Xiaolei smiled at her mother and said she was fine. "Now the Hu family has no golden elixir. The strong man has suffered a big loss. But when the Hu family reacts, it will not stop. The old ancestor of the Hu family is also very likely to rush back from the clan." Old man Yin sighed slightly, and his tone was full of worry. Yin''s father restrained his expression and said solemnly, "we have to evacuate Buhe city before the ancestors of the Hu family return." Old man Yin flashed a pair of old eyes, but he nodded, "leave, it''s OK to leave." The Yin family has been rooted in Buhe city for more than ten generations, and old man Yin has lived in Buhe city for more than 100 years. Now he has decided to leave. It is absolutely impossible if he doesn''t give up. But now, even if they don''t give up, they have to leave. When Hu Yong said he wanted to marry Yin Xiaolei, the Yin family actually decided to leave Buhe city. But they were intercepted by the Hu family before they left the city. I can''t even get out of the city gate, let alone leave. Now the Hu family is in a mess, so we should have no time to pay attention to their Yin family for the time being. "Can''t we ask a benefactor for help? The benefactor is so powerful that he certainly won''t be afraid of the old ancestor of the Hu family. " Yin Anxin has a unwilling way. Their Yin family was one of the best in Buhe city more than ten years ago, but they were tossed and scored by the Hu family. In just a few days, the original top family has become a small family. And their big house was tossed step by step in this dilapidated small yard. Grandpa, father and mother were badly beaten by the Hu family. My sister had to compromise and marry the beast Hu Yong for the sake of her family, and he himself was disabled by the Hu family. Although he can walk again, he has become disabled. He is unwilling, really unwilling! The Hu family are evil, but they can live like that. And their family has never done anything harmful to nature and justice, but they have been bullied to leave quietly. Unfair, the way of heaven is really unfair! Chapter 2368 "No." Yin''s father rejected his son''s proposal and said earnestly, "it''s rare for a benefactor to save Xiao Lei. We can''t ask for more." "Yes, we can''t advance an inch." Yin''s mother agreed, "not to mention the relationship between the benefactor and the practitioner mentioned by Xiao Lei, it''s a great favor for others to come all the way to save Xiao Lei. If we ask for more, we Yin family don''t know good or bad." Yin an understood the truth, but his unwillingness filled his reason, making his face ferocious. "But is that all?" Unwilling, really unwilling! Hearing the difference in yin''an''s tone, Yin''s mother hurriedly comforted, "xiao''an, don''t drill a bull''s horn, it will be fine, everything will be fine." "Yes, xiao''an, isn''t my sister out of trouble now?" Yin Xiaolei comforted, "just because we leave Buhe city doesn''t mean we''ll never come back. The day we grow up completely is the time to come back to Buhe city. Xiao an, don''t you want to take revenge on your own strength? " In fact, she was unwilling. What if you just don''t want to? The Yin family root can''t be compared with the Hu family. In the eyes of the Hu family, their Yin family is just an ant that can be easily crushed to death. Yin an smiled bitterly, his red eyes looked at his legs, and his voice was desolate. "My legs have been abandoned by Hu Yong. Do I have a future? Can I get stronger? Sister, I''m so sad and painful! " God knows how hard it is for him to live now, especially when he watched his family being bullied and his sister had to compromise to marry the beast for him and his family, he wanted to die with the beast. Cocoa smiled that he didn''t even have the ability to get close to the beast. Let alone die with the beast. His life is simply pathetic and ridiculous! "Xiao an..." A tear fell from Yin Xiaolei''s eyes and her voice choked. She didn''t know how to comfort her. Because she was equally sad and bitter, and also wanted to die with the beast. But she didn''t dare in the end. Because she was afraid that after she died with the beast, her relatives would be wildly retaliated by the Hu family. "Xiao an, you can''t think so, you can''t think so!" Yin''s mother took her son''s hand and held it tightly, "as long as you live, everything is possible. Although your legs are incomplete now, we still have time and opportunity, don''t we? As long as we become strong and earn enough spirit stones, we can buy pills to heal your legs. Everything is still hopeful. You can''t give up easily. " Mr. Yin raised his dry old hand, patted his grandson on the shoulder and said with a smile, "grandpa also wants to see Xiao an have children. Xiao an can''t disappoint Grandpa. Grandpa can always look forward to holding his great grandson." "Yes, we can pass this level of disaster. What else can''t pass in the future?" Yin Fu said with a smile, "don''t worry, the Hu family has many evils, and there will always be a day when they will eat their own consequences." The Hu family will converge a few years ago, but it has become more and more rampant in recent years. Buhe city has many families, large and small. If those families can''t survive, they will die with Hu Jiaping. At that time, the Hu family will become the target of public criticism. Even the old ancestor of the Hu family returned, I''m afraid he can''t get well. Chapter 2369 That night, the lights in the Yin family hall were not extinguished until dawn. Yin an''s negative emotions were suppressed again due to the comfort and encouragement of his family. The Yin family discussed last night and planned to leave as soon as the city gate opened tomorrow. So, after the Yin family packed their bags, they waited outside the room where Lu Zijia lived. Lu Zijia did not sleep, but meditated and practiced all night. When someone approached, he was already aware of it. "Squeak -" Some dilapidated doors made a harsh noise when they were opened. "How did the benefactor rest last night?" Seeing Lu Zijia coming out, Yin''s mother hurried forward and politely asked. Seeing that Yin''s mother and Yin Xiaolei had something to say, Lu Zijia nodded slightly and asked, "what''s the matter with you?" Seeing that Lu Zijia''s attitude was not different from last night, Yin''s mother was a little less reserved. "Well, we discussed last night and planned to leave Buhe city today. I wonder if the benefactor will leave with me?" After a pause, Yin''s mother vaguely reminded, "an old ancestor of the Hu family is an elder of the second-class sect, who is not too far from Buhe city. If you travel at full speed in a flying carriage, you can reach it in about two days. " Obviously, she was reminding Lu Zijia to be careful of the old ancestor of the Hu family. If you can, you''d better leave Buhe city as soon as possible. After hearing the implication of Yin''s mother''s words, Lu Zijia didn''t care much. Instead, he had a little more affection for Yin''s family. Yin Xiaolei handed the palm sized brocade box in her hand to Lu Zijia respectfully, "benefactor, this is a little intention of our Yin family. I hope benefactor will not dislike it." Lu Zijia sweeps the brocade box with his mental strength and knows that there is a spirit plant in the brocade box. A mysterious spirit plant. This mysterious spirit plant is the most valuable treasure for the Yin family, but for Lu Zijia, it is just a dispensable low-level spirit plant. Lu Zijia originally wanted to decline, but when he saw the uneasy and expectant appearance of Yin Xiaolei and Yin''s mother, the original words to decline became, "since it''s the intention, is there a reason to dislike?" Lu Zijia politely opened the brocade box and said with a smile, "you have a heart. Thank you." Seeing that Lu Zijia did not show his dislike, Yin''s mother and Yin Xiaolei were relieved and very happy. "If the benefactor likes it, if the benefactor likes it." Yin''s mother said happily. Lu Zijia smiled and just wanted to say something, but suddenly her eyes coagulated and looked in the direction of the door of the small courtyard. "Benefactor?" Noticing Lu Zijia''s abnormality, Yin''s mother couldn''t help looking along her line of sight, but she didn''t find anything. "Here we are." Lu Zijia put the brocade box in his hand into the space, looked sideways at the small head exposed behind the door, waved and said, "come out of Xiaole, aunt Biao will take you to fight." Liang Yule immediately brightened his eyes and ran out with two small short legs. "Aunt Biao plays big monsters and Xiaole plays small monsters." Liang Yule took out the short sword specially refined by Lu Zijia from the space ring and said excitedly with a red face. "OK, aunt Biao plays big monsters and Xiaole plays small monsters." Lu Zijia readily agreed. He is the parent who dotes on bear children in the mortal world. Youmuyou! Chapter 2370 Yin''s mother and Yin Xiaolei listened to their conversation. It was cloudy. Obviously, they couldn''t understand what was going on. "Benefactor, are you...?" Yin Xiaolei hesitated, but she couldn''t help asking. Lu Zijia didn''t sell off either. He said directly, "a group of practitioners are coming this way. They should be from the Hu family." "Hu family?!" Hearing that the Hu family came, Yin''s mother''s face immediately changed. Yin Xiaolei''s face is not much better. After all, the fear of the Hu family over the years can''t be changed overnight. "I''ll meet them." Before the Yin family''s mother and daughter reacted, Lu Zijia took his little cousin''s nephew and disappeared in place. When there was no figure at all, the Yin family''s mother and daughter reacted and quickly informed the Yin family and others. Outside the courtyard. When Lu Zijia took his little cousin nephew to the gate of the yard, before the Hu family arrived, Lu Zijia simply sat down on the steps in front of the yard and waited. Liang Yule children learn from others and fart directly. They sit next to their aunt. Seeing this, Lu Zijia smiled and gave him a "promising" look. Liang Yule''s small face suddenly smiled and blossomed. His big eyes were shining. It''s not too cute. Just as Lu Zijia''s hand itched and couldn''t help but want to pinch his little watch''s nephew''s lovely little face even if he changed his appearance, a burst of footsteps came from far and near. "How slow!" Lu Zijia looked up and looked forward, not to make complaints about it. When he saw a sedan chair carried by more than 20 people from far to near, Lu Zijia turned his eyes in silence. She said how so slow! It''s strange to walk slowly on two legs! There''s no one to pretend to be like this. "It''s strange that the spirit beast carriage is faster. Why do you take a sedan chair?" The child Liang Yule held his cheek in both hands and stared with big eyes as if full of curiosity, "is it a sedan chair more comfortable? It''s just that the sedan bearer walks so slowly. Isn''t it a waste of time? Aunt Biao, is this what you call a waste of resources? " Lu Zijia, "..." is it possible to waste resources in this way? My little watch nephew is really great! "Yes, yes, so don''t learn from these people when you grow up. It''s bad to waste resources. You''ll be farted." Lu Zijia fooled his little cousin''s nephew without feeling guilty. He looked serious. Liang Yule children, "..." fart. Stock... Aunt Biao seems to like farting. Stock. But spanking is spanking. Aunt Biao is happy. Fortunately, Lu Zijia didn''t know what his little cousin''s nephew thought, otherwise his face would be wonderful. "Yes! How dare you show up! " Mrs. Hu respectfully walked beside the sedan chair. After turning the corner, she looked up and saw Lu Zijia sitting in rows on the steps. Her resentment suddenly surged up. The sharp voice pricks people''s eardrums. The guards on both sides were very clever. After Mrs. Hu made a noise, she immediately rushed up with a knife and surrounded Lu Zijia and Liang Yule children who sat in rows and ate fruits. Lu Zijia learned from his little cousin''s nephew, held his cheeks in both hands, blinked his bright big eyes, and looked innocent. "Although my appearance is not stunning, it''s not so ugly that people and gods are angry. Why don''t you dare to appear?" Chapter 2371 "What a sharp mouth!" Mrs. Hu didn''t know whether she was afraid of Lu Zijia or something. She stood behind the guards and didn''t come forward. She gave a stern order, "give my wife the abolition of this villain!" These guards are also the guards of the Hu family. Although they are still very afraid of Lu Zijia, they are full of confidence when they think of the people in the sedan chair behind them. "Go!" As soon as the captain spoke, the guards immediately lifted their long knives and waved them to Lu Zijia. Seeing that a long knife was about to fall from Liang Yule''s head, Lu Zijia''s eyes suddenly became sharp. The next moment, a burst of screams fluctuated with each other. "Ah - ah - Bang - Bang - Bang -" All the guards, including the captain of the guard, had a bright red blood mark on their wrists holding a long knife. Soon, thick blood dripped from their wrists and quickly dyed the cold ground red. Lu Zijia didn''t even make a move. He solved more than a dozen guards with only mental strength. The speed is so fast that the guards have no chance to react. Looking at his masterpiece, Lu Zijia frowned slightly. It''s her first time to hurt people with mental strength. Originally, she just wanted to shoot down the long knives in the hands of these guards, but she didn''t expect to cut the wrists of these guards directly. It seems that if you want to fight with mental strength in the future, you need to practice harder. "You, you...!" Mrs. Hu stared at Lu Zijia all the time. Naturally, she saw that she didn''t move at all. Then there was a deep blood mark on the wrist of the Hu family''s guard. If it was not clear that these guards were from the Hu family, she would doubt whether these guards were with Lu Zijia and specially touched porcelain in front of her! Lu Zijia didn''t seem to see the horror in her eyes. She still held her cheeks in her smiling hands. "This lady really doesn''t have a long memory. She only suffered so many losses last night, and now she is sent to the door. It seems that madam, you like losing money very much. In fact, you are right. After all, losing money is a blessing. " Liang Yule''s child, "..." Dean Du is right. Aunt Biao''s ability to kill people is really first-class in the world! Fortunately, Lu Zijia didn''t know what his little cousin thought, otherwise he would give him a quick chestnut to taste. She''s obviously being reasonable. Why is she angry? Mrs. Hu was so angry that she stared at Lu Zijia as if she wanted to cut her into eight pieces. Lu Zijia had already seen this look, and his expression was relaxed and comfortable. Looking at Lu Zijia''s painless appearance, Mrs. Hu almost broke her white teeth. But she looked at those around her who were still trying to stop bleeding, and even some guards looked at her. It was obvious that she wanted to ask for healing pills, and she wanted to kill them together. At this time, the four sedan bearers who walked slowly finally carried the sedan to their destination. Seeing this, Mrs. Hu immediately walked to the sedan chair like an amnesty, bent down and respectfully looked at the humanity in the sedan chair, "old ancestor, we''re here." After Mrs. Hu''s voice fell for a long time, there was a movement in the sedan chair. A moment later, the person in the sedan chair slowly stretched out a foot. After Lu Zijia saw the person in the sedan chair, it was two minutes later. Chapter 2372 Lu Zijia, who was about to grow mushrooms, looked speechless and turned his eyes impolitely. Pretend to force. What''s the matter with this slow? It''s not motion retardation! "This is the villain who made a lot of trouble in the Hu family?" After putting on enough airs, the ancestors of the Hu family calmly walked out of the sedan chair, squinted in the direction of Lu Zijia with narrow eyes, and his wrinkled face was full of contempt. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to Lu Zijia at all. As for Liang Yule''s children, even Yu Guang didn''t give alms. "Yes, ancestor." Mrs. Hu, who had been arrogant and looked at people with her nose, was like a grandson in front of the Hu family''s ancestors. She spoke softly and dared not breathe. I have to say, it''s really one thing down! "You, come and kneel down!" Before the ancestors of the Hu family could say anything to Lu Zijia, one of the sedan bearers began to shout at Lu Zijia. That tone, simply don''t be too righteous. Lu Zijia was expressionless and didn''t hear it at all. Liang Yule''s children couldn''t help rolling their eyes, and their little face was full of disgust. As his aunt, let alone the old ancestor of the Hu family, the second-class clan behind the old ancestor of the Hu family is only polite and respectful. But it was just the sedan chair man who built the foundation. He opened his mouth and let them kneel. It was really fearless for the ignorant. Sure enough, aunt Biao was right. Stupidity is not terrible. What''s terrible is that stupidity still likes to die. Lu Zijia and Yu guangpi went to their little cousin''s nephew and looked at her admiring eyes. They were forced by ignorance. Did she do or say anything? What''s the matter with inexplicable worship? "There''s a reason. I''ll give you a chance to beg for mercy. You took Joe unknowingly?" Another sedan chair bearer immediately yelled at Lu Zijia when he saw that they were unmoved. Lu Zijia couldn''t help but turn his eyes again. "Aren''t you a fool?" "Fool, fool." Liang Yule''s children repeated the following two words in a soft and cute voice, which made Lu Zijia feel that she had been dubbed and almost didn''t laugh. My little watch nephew, why is he so cute? Before the sedan bearer became angry, there was a movement in the yard behind Lu Zijia. "Squeak -" The door of the small yard was opened from the inside, and then the Yin family hurried out. "Benefactor, are you all right?" When Yin Xiaolei saw Lu Zijia sitting on the steps, she only saw their backs. She couldn''t see the front. She couldn''t help asking. Lu Zijia looked back and said, "now you''re afraid you can''t go for the time being, but don''t worry, you should be able to get rid of these guys who love to pretend in half an hour. If you haven''t packed your bags, you can hurry. " Lu Zijia spoke lightly, but it stunned the Yin family. After listening to Lu Zijia''s "boasting", the ancestors of the Hu family snorted coldly and disdained, "OK, the elder''s time is precious. Don''t you solve these little people quickly?" The ancestors of the Hu family glanced at the four sedan bearers and obviously said something to them. "Yes, elder!" The four sedan bearers instantly restrained the momentum of the fox pretending to be a tiger and responded respectfully. The next moment, he attacked Lu Zijia fiercely. "Be careful, benefactor!" The Yin family didn''t think about it. Subconsciously, they had to stand in front of Lu Zijia. Aware of the Yin family''s actions, Lu Zijia pulled out the corners of her mouth and pushed them back. Chapter 2373 Just the old and disabled members of the Yin family, who are still seriously injured, stand in front of them. Why don''t they only deliver vegetables? Moreover, the four sedan bearers are ready to attack Lingbao. The Yin family are all empty handed. How can they carry it with them? However, the subconscious maintenance of the Yin family made her feel a little more good. Lu Zijia still didn''t get up this time and directly threw out a prefecture level blasting symbol. "Bang -" After a huge noise, the four sedan bearers who were supposed to attack Lu Zijia were now lying on the ground with no movement and no breath. The five members of the Yin family were stunned when they witnessed the terrible scene in front of them. Obviously, I didn''t expect that Lu Zijia had such a powerful talisman. Not to mention the five members of the Yin family, even the old ancestor of the Hu family was shocked. As the top power of the golden elixir, you naturally have some eyesight. "Prefecture level blasting talisman, you have prefecture level talisman!" The ancestors of the Hu family finally looked at Lu Zijia with their eyes. After being shocked, they raised some fear. Prefecture Level Lingbao is extremely precious and scarce. Even if there are a large number of Lingshi, they may not be able to buy them. Those who have prefecture level Lingbao in their hands are either the children of great forces or the strong ones of truth cultivation. As for the possibility that Lu Zijia would be a prefecture level talisman, it was completely rejected by the ancestors of the Hu family. Because in his cognition, no one at the prefecture level is more than 100 years old. However, Lu Zijia would not be more than 50 years old. Therefore, he believes that Lu Zijia is the most likely and powerful child of the former. "Why can''t I have prefecture level runes?" Seeing the scruples of the ancestors of the Hu family, Lu Zijia asked carelessly. "Do you know who the old Taoist priest is?" The hands of the Hu family''s ancestors, who were carrying behind them, tightened slightly and did not give up their temptation. If Lu Zijia only got the prefecture level talisman with good luck, he doesn''t have to worry about it anymore. However, Lu Zijia''s response disappointed him. Lu Zijia was not bullied at all. "I know, the peak cultivator of Jindan, the elder of the second-class sect, and the ancestor of the Hu family." Looking at Lu Zijia, who was not half afraid of his leisurely appearance, the ancestors of the Hu family were very depressed, but they didn''t attack in the end. "I don''t know who you are learning from? The Taoist priest has more or less friendship with the sect leaders of various major sects. Maybe the person who follows his teacher happens to know the Taoist priest. " The ancestors of the Hu family were unconventional. They suddenly became friendly to Lu Zijia, a "junior", and let Mrs. Hu''s eyes widened in disbelief. Like that, I''m going to hell. Lu Zijia ignored him and calmly looked up at the sky. He felt that it was late and it was time for breakfast. Even if she doesn''t have to eat, the little cousin who hasn''t opened the valley also wants to eat. "It''s not necessary to pull a relationship. Let''s fight directly!" Lu Zijia stood up and patted the dust behind him, stretching his waist. With the voice falling, Lu Zijia''s figure suddenly rushed out, and the whip like a spirit snake was straight at the Dantian of the ancestors of the Hu family. The Hu family relies on this guy who likes to pretend to be forced to walk recklessly in Buhe city. If one day you lose this patron who likes to pretend, you will be nothing. "Bastard!" The ancestors of the Hu family didn''t expect that Lu Zijia dared to take the initiative, so they couldn''t help being angry and angry. Chapter 2374 In order to save the old face, the ancestors of the Hu family did not dodge, but directly attacked Lu Zijia with a whip. "Bang -" The two forces suddenly collided with each other and made a loud noise. The aftershock of the impact directly lifted Mrs. Hu out of the very close distance. The Yin family was not much better. Although they were not flown out first, they were also affected a little. In addition, their family already had internal injuries, and now they are even more injured. However, they turned a blind eye to their injuries. Instead, they looked very worried at Lu Zijia, who was fighting with the Hu family''s ancestors. "In the later stage of Jindan, you are the strong one in the later stage of Jindan!" When the first move against Lu Zijia, the ancestors of the Hu family noticed Lu Zijia''s cultivation level, but it was unbelievable. But as Lu Zijia''s moves made him gradually struggling, he finally had to admit that Lu Zijia was the strong man in the later stage of Jindan. Less than 50 years old Jindan late strong, this is simply a genius among geniuses! At this moment, the ancestors of the Hu family felt that Lu Zijia was the son of a big family. "For the sake of being used by evil men when you were young, as long as you leave Buhe city immediately, the old Taoist won''t care about you." The ancestors of the Hu family did not dare to kill Lu Zijia, so they tried to deceive her away. However, which is Lu Zijia so easy to deceive? Lu Zijia ignored what he was saying. After testing the strength of the other party, he suddenly made a big move. "Ice storm!" A cold tornado storm the size of a palm was condensed from the whip in Lu Zijia''s hand. The next moment, it was like living, and suddenly shot at the ancestors of the Hu family. The ice cold tornado storm quickly becomes larger at the moment of breaking away from the whip. However, in the blink of an eye, the icy tornado storm, which was only the size of a palm, rose into the sky and whirled rapidly, blowing a violent storm around. Mrs. Hu, who had just climbed up from the ground, was very unlucky and was blown out by the storm. Seeing that Lu Zijia was going to fight with him, the ancestors of the Hu family immediately became angry, "since you are so indifferent, no wonder the Taoist priest is rude to you!" As the voice fell, the ancestors of the Hu family no longer had any scruples and made every effort. Lu Zijia had been on guard for a long time. His body shape instantly disappeared in place. When his body shape reappeared, he already appeared behind the other party. "Ice storm!" Lu Zijia once again used the same big move. After releasing the big move, his body immediately left the original place, flashing in all directions, disturbing the attention of the ancestors of the Hu family. "Pa -" Lu Zijia, who found the loophole, waved the whip in his hand without hesitation. While dealing with the icy storm, the ancestors of the Hu family had to guard against Lu Zijia''s sneak attack. They were angry. With the passage of time, the anger in my heart grew stronger and stronger. And anger is too strong, will undoubtedly make themselves lose part of their reason, thus revealing flaws. Lu Zijia seized the flaw of this moment and left a clear bright red blood mark on the ancestors of the Hu family. "Bastard! The Taoist priest killed you! " Over the years, the ancestors of the Hu family, who were used to being respectfully flattered, undoubtedly felt a deep shame watching the bright red blood on his waist. In his rage, he had a strong intention to kill Lu Zijia. Chapter 2375 With the escalation of the fighting, Lu Zijia and the ancestors of the Hu family sacrificed all kinds of Lingbao one after another. Talisman, array disk, inscription attack, etc. Seeing that the other party took out more and more Lingbao, the shock in the hearts of the ancestors of the Hu family became stronger and stronger, and even faintly scared. Lu Zijia was able to produce so many Lingbao at a young age, and each Lingbao was above the prefecture level. It can be imagined that Lu Zijia was much favored by her forces! To take a step back, even if Lu Zijia got these Lingbao himself, it also represents Lu Zijia''s absolute ability! And the people or forces who can cultivate such excellent children must not be unknown. Thinking that he might have offended some big people and forces inadvertently, the ancestors of the Hu family couldn''t help but retreat. His identity sounds like a great elder of the second-class sect, but he is nothing in the whole cultivation world. Moreover, although he is the ancestor of the Hu family, his relationship is a little far away. If it weren''t for the reason that the Hu family in Buhe city provided him with a large number of spirit stones, he wouldn''t bother to look more, let alone come in person. This time, he will come in person because the Hu family in Buhe city sent him a big gift, hoping that he can attend Hu Yong''s wedding and raise the face of Hu Yong and Hu family. However, because I met an old friend on the road, I arrived at Buhe city one day late. After listening to the story of Mrs. Hu''s family, he thought that Lu Zijia was just a lucky young man who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth when he first stepped into the ranks of golden elixirs. But now it''s not what he thought. Seeing that the ancestors of the Hu family had the meaning of armistice, Lu Zijia slightly hooked his mouth and threw three ground level blasting symbols at once. "Bang bang -" Three ground level blasting symbols sounded in unison, deafening. The defensive spirit robe on the ancestors of the Hu family was blown to pieces, and his face was ashen. He looked very embarrassed. "Poof -" The Qi and blood in the body surged, which made the face of the Hu family''s ancestors extremely ugly, but finally they couldn''t hold back a mouthful of blood. Seeing this, Lu Zijia couldn''t help but show his pity. If the ancestors of the Hu family hold back and don''t spit out the blood stasis, his internal injury will be more serious, and vice versa. Lu Zijia did not give the other party a chance to breathe and launched an attack again. "What happened today is just a misunderstanding. Why should Taoist friends be aggressive?!" Gradually aware of their defeat, the ancestors of the Hu family had to bow their heads and give way first. However, Lu Zijia remained unmoved, as if he had not heard his words at all. "Pa Bang -" The ancestors of the Hu family, who were still trying to persuade Lu Zijia to stop the war, were not aware of it. They were directly pulled out and crashed into a big tree that needed two adults to keep. The big tree split in response to the sound, but it fell down suddenly after a few breaths. "Poof -" Once again, the ancestors of the Hu family couldn''t help spitting blood and turned pale. The ancestors of the Hu family were very angry, but they had to bite their teeth and swallow the bitter fruit because of the forces behind them and the strength of the other party. However, before he could say anything, Lu Zijia attacked him again. "You... How possible!" Aware that Lu Zijia had no sign of spiritual exhaustion, the ancestors of the Hu family were shocked, and the strong emotion was so red fruit on their old face. Chapter 2376 Realizing that he was completely down, if he didn''t smoke in time, he was likely to be planted here. The ancestors of the Hu family immediately turned around and ran for their lives. Except for Lu Zijia and Liang Yule, none of them thought that the ancestors of the Hu family would run away. So they all grew up stunned, with a consistent color of shock on their faces. In particular, Mrs. Hu, who also relied on the ancestors of the Hu family to show her face and recover the face of the Hu family, almost didn''t take her eyes off the frame at the moment. On the contrary, Lu Zijia, who had already noticed that the ancestors of the Hu family wanted to stop fighting, didn''t feel surprised when he saw the other party running away. Instead, he raised his eyebrows and smiled, but the smile made people feel creepy. It''s like death laughing at living people. Less than half an hour later, the ancestors of the Hu family lay on the ground like a dead dog. The guards of the Hu family and the four sedan bearers brought by the ancestors of the Hu family had already scattered and fled for their lives. The rest of Mrs. Hu didn''t want to escape, but her right leg was hurt by the aftermath of the fight between Lu Zijia. At the moment, her right leg was twisted in a strange arc. Coupled with her internal injury, it''s hard to get up now, let alone run. Lu Zijia solved the ancestors of the Hu family, went straight to Mrs. Hu and abandoned her cultivation without hesitation. "Ah --" Mrs. Hu screamed bitterly and fainted immediately. After solving the two big monsters, Lu Zijia noticed the mess around. There are countless big pits and small pits on the ground. The big trees that have lived for many years die in peace. There are countless scars on the walls of the surrounding small yard. The roof is thrown into a mess by Yu Jinqi. It is very sad. "..." Lu Zijia: sure enough, you still have to go to a relatively open place to fight. Otherwise, it will harm the innocent. How embarrassing! I don''t know if the owners of the surrounding yard will come out to find her to lose money. Thinking so, Lu Zijia suddenly turned a corner at his feet, returned to Mrs. Hu again, and then squatted down and searched Mrs. Hu. Liang Yule, who had been sitting on the stairs obediently and skillfully, suddenly brightened his eyes. Then he ran to the ancestors of the Hu family with two short legs and helped his aunt to search for the spoils. "Aunt Biao, look, a lot of things!" After raiding the ancestors of the Hu family several times like a tornado, Liang Yule ran to his cousin with a big push like a treasure offering. His big eyes were bright. Looking at the things in the hands of his little cousin''s nephew, Lu Zijia''s gratified expression immediately got stuck. It''s good to learn to search for booty, but why do you even search for the clothes and robes worn by the other party? Moreover, although the robe is a defensive spirit weapon, it can''t be broken anymore. Can''t wear it at all! Well, even if you can make it up or something. But she''s not so poor, is she? An egg''s sadness spread from Lu Zijia''s heart. However, when he knew that his little watch nephew only used this ragged robe as a temporary fashion booty, his sadness suddenly disappeared, and he was very happy to praise his little watch nephew. I was embarrassed to boast about Liang Yule''s children. Lu Zijia counted the value of Mrs. Hu and the ancestors of the Hu family and found that the Hu family was quite local tyrants. Chapter 2377 The spirit stone of the two people has reached 500 million. It can be seen how strong the Hu family is in searching for the spirit stone. In addition to Lingshi, there are many Lingzhi Lingbao and so on. But they are all below the prefecture level. Lu Zijia is not interested. So she only transferred 500 million spirit stones and didn''t want the rest. Lu Zijia walked back to the Yin family courtyard and threw the two space rings that had erased the soul power of Mrs. Hu and the Hu family''s ancestors to Yin Xiaolei. "You see if there is anything suitable. If there is something suitable, leave it. If not, throw it away." Yin Xiaolei subconsciously raised her hand and caught the two space rings thrown over. She looked a little dull. It was obvious that she had not recovered from the shock of Lu Zijia''s defeat of the Hu family''s ancestors. Seeing that the Yin family were shocked and unable to react, Lu Zijia blinked innocently, thinking that the Yin family should not be scared and stupid? Or was he hurt by the aftermath of the fight just now? Thinking of this, Lu Zijia couldn''t help feeling guilty again. As I knew, she just expanded the defense circle to let the Yin family stay with her little cousin nephew. "Hello, how are you?" Lu Zijia raised her hand and waved in front of Yin Xiaolei, trying to call her soul back. Fortunately, Yin Xiaolei was not really hurt by the aftermath of the fight. Lu Zijia called her back. "I, I''m fine. Thank you very much." In order to cover up her embarrassment, Yin Xiaolei paid attention to the two rings in her hand and put her spiritual strength into them. But when I saw what was in it, I was almost stunned again. "This, this benefactor, these things are too precious for me and us to accept." The first space ring she checked was Mrs. Hu''s. The space in the space ring was 100 square meters. There were many spiritual plants and various spiritual treasures, and most of them were at the Xuan level. Mrs. Hu''s space ring alone has so many good things, not to mention the space ring of the ancestors of the Hu family. This is undoubtedly a great wealth for the Yin family. Xuanji Lingzhi, who had previously given Lu Zijia as a thank-you, had made the Yin family feel sorry for Lu Zijia''s kindness. Now, if they still accept such a big gift, won''t the Yin family become greedy and bite the hand that feeds them? At this time, the Yin family and others also recovered. Although they don''t know what is in the two space rings, it must not be cheap from the perspective of the Hu family''s wealth. Therefore, they all told Lu Zijia that they couldn''t accept the gift. Lu Zijia was helpless and could only signal his little cousin to go up. She also hopes that the Yin family can help deal with the loss of money. It''s right to give some compensation. And in fact, those things are really useless for her now. As for the several space rings on his little cousin, they are already full. Therefore, if the Yin family doesn''t want it, they can only throw it away. Of course, another reason is that if her eldest brother is still interested in Yin Xiaolei, she will be liked by her brother today. If it''s boring, it won''t get in the way. Of course, it''s not easy to tell the Yin family directly, otherwise it will hurt people, right? After receiving his aunt''s watch, she motioned to Liang Yule''s children and blinked, indicating that he would take care of this little thing. Looking at the lovely appearance of his little cousin''s nephew, Lu Zijia almost couldn''t help giving him a MEDA. But when I think of my Taoist partner''s jealous resentment, I think it''s ok Chapter 2378 "Uncle Biao doesn''t like aunt Biao to use other people''s things, especially those of other men." Liang Yule said to the Yin family with a small face on his back, learning from his aunt''s serious appearance. Lu Zijia, "..." Xiao Le is suspected of spreading dog food. Isn''t she really giving her hatred value? Also, how does it sound like she was eaten to death by ah Yan? She''s the boss who eats each other, okay! The Yin family didn''t expect the topic to change so quickly. They were stunned for a while. They didn''t react until a long time. They couldn''t help but look complicated. They didn''t know what to say for a moment. However, master Yin saw that Lu Zijia really didn''t care about the things in the two space rings of the Hu family. While I am grateful, I also have some sadness. Just because he knows very well that the Yin family owes Lu Zijia, he may not be clear in a hundred years. Of course, a hundred years is just the most conservative estimate, and there may be things that will never be clear. Thinking of this, old man Yin immediately gave Lu Zijia a big gift. "The benefactor has made a new kindness to our Yin family. The Yin family doesn''t want to repay it. I just hope that the benefactor will need our Yin family in the future. Just tell me. I won''t postpone it!" Old man Yin spoke loudly and forcefully, and his old tears were horizontal. His old voice was full of gratitude. Seeing this, the Yin family quickly gave a big gift and said in unison, "the kindness of the benefactor is unforgettable. The Yin family must remember it!" Lu Zijia just wanted to help old man Yin. He saw a big gift from their family. He didn''t know who to help for a while. So he stretched out his hand to help others, instead of waving his hand, "you don''t have to do this, I just do it with my hand." Of course, the reason why she came all the way to Buhe city is more because of Lu Yizhe''s relationship. Thinking of this, Lu Zijia added, "this is also the return of Miss Yin''s good fortune." Hearing the speech, Yin Xiaolei''s face suddenly became a little complicated. Her red lips moved slightly, as if she wanted to ask something, but she didn''t ask in the end. Old Yin accepted Lu Zijia''s kindness. Naturally, the rest of the Yin family would not object. So the two space rings of the Hu family fell into the hands of the Yin family. "By the way, do you want to avenge yourself?" Lu Zijia pointed to the two Hu family salted fish lying in the distance and said to the Yin family. "They''re not dead yet?" Yin an blurted out that the hatred in his eyes could not be hidden. Aware of his momentary excitement, Lu Zijia frowned slightly, "I only abandoned their cultivation. If you want to avenge yourself, take advantage of it now." If it''s too late, maybe the people who secretly hide in the dark and watch at the moment will get the first step. Yin an''s eyes suddenly turned red, and Junxiu''s face suddenly became a little twisted. The next moment, I saw him limping out like crazy. Then he saw that he beat Mrs. Hu with both hands and feet, and specifically greeted Mrs. Hu on her well maintained face. Looking at Mrs. Hu who soon became a big pig head, Lu Zijia silently lit her a wax in her heart, which was still very thick. A quarter of an hour later, Yin an finally stopped and limped back. Seeing that yin''an didn''t kill Mrs. Hu, Lu Zijia was surprised to pick her eyebrow. She thought that with Yin an''s hatred for the Hu family, she would kill Mrs. Hu without hesitation. Chapter 2379 To Lu Zijia''s surprised eyes, Yin an restrained the hostility on his face, smiled at her and said, "sometimes living is more painful than death. The most difficult thing in the world is that life is better than death." Just like him, living after losing his legs is a painful ordeal for him. If he had not been accompanied and taken care of by his family, he would have been unable to survive. Now, it''s time to go to the Hu family and feel his pain for more than ten years. Hearing the speech, Lu Zijia didn''t say much. However, I don''t think the Hu family will suffer for too long. After all, it must have offended many people with the Hu family''s domineering style in Buhe city. Now the ancestors of the Hu family have become useless people. The Hu family has no backing. Those who have been bullied by the Hu family will not miss such a good opportunity for revenge. To prevent weeds from growing again in the spring wind, those people are very likely to choose to cut grass and remove roots. The Hu family is about to disappear, and the Yin family doesn''t have to leave Buhe city. However, after solving the Hu family''s, Lu Zijia didn''t leave immediately, but waited for a few days. Seeing that no one jumped out to find the Yin family''s trouble, he decided to leave and go back to the college. However, before leaving, Lu Zijia deliberately released the pressure belonging to the later stage of Jindan and shrouded most of Buhe city. Her move undoubtedly shocked most of the practitioners in the city. Those who knew Lu Zijia''s existence immediately thought of her, while those who didn''t know just thought that there were strong people fighting again. Without psychological pressure, Lu Zijia left leisurely after secretly and openly warning the practitioners in Buhe city. Standing at the gate of the city and watching Lu Zijia disappear completely, the Yin family reluctantly returned to their courtyard. "Pill?" Yin an opened the brocade bag Lu Zijia gave him before he left. Seeing that it was a jade bottle, he immediately thought of pills. Then he opened the cork and saw that it was really a pill, but he didn''t know it. "What pill is this?" Yin Xiaolei, who also didn''t know, asked questions. Yin''s father and mother didn''t see what elixir it was, so they set their eyes on old Yin and asked silently. Old man Yin, also unknown, "..." "Well, since the benefactor gave it to you, you can take it. The benefactor will never hurt you." Mr. Yin said with a serious face, holding the style of a big parent. Seeing the discomfort of their father and grandfather, Yin''s father, Yin''s mother and Yin Xiaolei''s siblings secretly laugh in their hearts. I didn''t expect my father and grandpa to be in trouble. It''s really strange. Perhaps because Lu Zijia avenged the Yin family, Yin an trusted Lu Zijia and took the pill without hesitation. But the next moment he screamed, and the sharp pain in his legs made him fall off and sit on the ground. "Xiao an!" Yin an''s sudden scream surprised the Yin family. Yin Xiaolei stepped forward to help people up, but Yin an stopped him. "I, I''m fine, sister, I''m fine..." Yin an, who was aware of something, had amazing eyes and clenched his teeth so that he wouldn''t faint. The Yin family looked at him as pale as white paper, constantly sweating, and worried. However, out of their trust in Lu Zijia, they were worried, but they didn''t doubt whether Lu Zijia gave the wrong pill or not. Chapter 2380 A quarter of an hour later, Yin an felt that the pain in his legs began to ease. Until the pain in his legs completely disappeared, Yin an couldn''t wait to stand up. "Slow down, slow down." Master Yin also had a guess in his heart at the moment. Seeing that Yin an was struggling to get up, he hurried forward to help him. The family''s eyes fell on Yin an''s legs, full of expectation. As a party, Yin an almost tripped himself because of nervousness and excitement. Fortunately, there are family members to help, otherwise there will really be a wonderful dog mud eating performance. With the same nervous support of his family, Yin an took a step carefully. Then two steps, three steps, faster and faster. In the back, Yin an shook his body, broke away from the support of his family, walked steadily with his legs, and even trotted in the small living room. "I, my legs, my legs are good, my legs are good! I can finally stand up again! " Yin an stood face to face with his family. Junxiu''s face became red with excitement and ecstasy, but his eyes slowly shed tears of joy. "Well, well, my grandson, my xiao''an, can finally regain his former high spirits." Old man Yin was too happy to help but shed tears of joy, but his old face smiled brightly. Although Yin Fu didn''t cry with joy, his eyes were red. The two female dependents of the Yin family released their most real emotions without depression, holding their son and brother and crying loudly. Yin an, who was carrying the weight of two people, suddenly felt that his legs were sour, "..." it seems that his legs can''t completely recover in a moment, and he still needs to raise them. While the Yin family enjoyed the joy of the moment, there were uninvited guests outside the yard. There are many pills stored in the space ring of the ancestors of the Hu family and Mrs. Hu, including healing pills. Although they are only some mysterious pills, they are excellent healing pills for the Yin family. Take the healing pill. After several days of cultivation, the internal injury of the Yin family has been much better. Therefore, when someone approached the Yin family''s courtyard, old man Yin, who had the highest cultivation, was the first to notice. But when he released his soul to "see" who the person was, an old face suddenly sank. Yin''s father was the first to notice the difference between Yin''s father and his son. He was confused. As soon as he wanted to ask, he suddenly seemed to notice something, and his face sank together. The next moment, a strange female voice came in from the direction of the courtyard door. "Ouch! What''s the matter? I heard someone crying from the outside. What happened? " With the sound falling, three figures appeared in the sight of the Yin family. Saw a pair of middle-aged men and women, smiling with a 12-year-old boy came in. The previous female voice with strange Yin and Yang obviously came from the mouth of the middle-aged woman. "What are you doing here? Get out! Get out now! You are not welcome in our family! " Seeing the visitor, Yin an''s joy immediately turned into full of anger, staring at the three uninvited people. Yin an''s impolite rush attitude made the three uninvited show forbearance of anger. However, if you want the yin''an family to be different, you can only suppress the anger rising from the bottom of your heart. Chapter 2381 But the young man was too young to bear it, but he couldn''t bear it, so he burst out directly. "You dead lame, what do you think you are, and how dare you speak to me like that! Believe it or not, young master, let someone teach you a lesson! " The young man was fat and stepped forward with big fat legs. Pointing to Yin an''s nose, he scolded with a bad attitude. That arrogant and familiar posture is obviously not once or twice. Hearing the words "dead lame", old man Yin and others turned black immediately. Seeing this, the middle-aged couple who came uninvited said bad things in their hearts. The middle-aged woman hurried forward and covered her son''s mouth. She smiled at Mr. Yin and others and said, "children are not sensible and nonsense. Don''t worry about your father, big brother and sister-in-law. Don''t worry, ah Mu and I will teach this smelly boy a good lesson when we go back. " As Wang Lanfeng spoke, she thought she had kicked the man beside her without any trace, suggesting that it was full of meaning. The face of the middle-aged man who was kicked changed instantly. However, when he saw his wife''s suggestive eyes, he immediately suppressed his anger, and then apologized to old man Yin: "Yes, Dad, brother and sister-in-law, don''t take children''s nonsense to heart. This smelly boy just doesn''t clean up. He''ll be honest when he goes back." After listening to his parents, Yin Linzheng, who was covered in his mouth, was immediately unhappy. Taking advantage of Wang Lanfeng''s unprepared, he pulled off his hand covering his mouth and immediately shouted, "I''m not talking nonsense. He''s a dead lame, even a dead lame who can''t walk fast!" Yin Mu was surprised and slapped his son without saying a word, "pa - what are you talking nonsense! Who taught you to talk nonsense? I won''t kill you! " Yin Mu reprimanded his son with a fierce look on his face. It seems that it''s really like that. However, in fact, except that the first slap is a real slap, the other second slap and the third slap on Yin Linzheng are just appearances. However, Yin Linzheng had no soul to his father''s good intentions, and felt that he was even more angry and frustrated after being humiliated. "I don''t have any nonsense. That''s what you and your mother said. How can you say I''m just... Uh huh..." Yin Linzheng, who was covered by Wang Lanfeng again, failed to finish the rest. However, it was enough to make old Yin angry. "Get out! Get out! " Master Yin stamped his crutch and ordered him to leave. Seeing that old man Yin was really angry, Yin Mu suddenly clicked in his heart, "Dad, this is..." "No, don''t call me dad. I can''t afford you, a white eyed wolf son." Before Yin Mu finished speaking, old man Yin interrupted him, and a bit of self mockery appeared on his face, "since he vowed to break off the relationship with me, it would be clean. Don''t try to repair the relationship with your big brother. Even if your big brother is soft hearted, I won''t agree, old man! All right, get out! " Master Yin put his hands on his crutches and stood straight at his back, which made the three members of Yin Mu''s family feel inexplicable oppression. "I won''t agree!" Yin''s mother Qi Xuan strode out and stared at the three members of Yin Mu''s family with fierce eyes. "I will never forget how you treated our family at the beginning. If you dare to come back to our house, don''t blame me for being ruthless under the sword!" Chapter 2382 As the voice fell, Qi Xuan had a cold spirit sword in her hand, pointing directly at the three members of Yin Mu''s family. Yin Mu and Wang Lanfeng were shocked when they felt the pressure from Qi Xuan. As far as they know, this family, including the old man, was seriously injured by the Hu family, but now it has fully recovered after only a few days! How is this possible?! Suddenly, both thought of a possibility. That is the golden elixir who suddenly appeared to help their eldest brother''s family. Apart from the mysterious golden elixir, they really can''t think of anything else. Thinking that the mysterious golden elixir might have given their eldest brother''s family a lot of benefits, they were almost jealous. "Sister-in-law, when is the so-called revenge? Why do you need it?" Yin Mu didn''t take the words of master Yin and Qi Xuan to heart at all. He was as thick as a wall. Wang Lanfeng also reacted quickly and said with a smile, "no, they are all a family. It''s the so-called breaking bones and connecting tendons. How can a brother say it doesn''t matter?" Speaking of this, Wang Lanfeng''s expression changed and showed a look of guilt. "Alas, we all know that we were wrong in the past. We were obsessed and didn''t know what to do. It''s just that we''ve been angry for so many years. The family can''t have overnight revenge, can we?" As Wang Lanfeng spoke, he secretly observed the faces of old man Yin and others. Seeing the face of old Yin and others getting worse and worse, Wang Lanfeng''s heart became more and more bottomless. Before she came, she vowed that she would be able to coax the eldest brother''s family and the old man. But now it seems that she underestimated the estrangement between the eldest brother''s family and the old man''s family. Thinking of this, Wang Lanfeng was in a hurry. "What are you doing? Say something!" Seeing that her husband was staring at Qi Xuan''s spirit sword, Wang Lanfeng immediately got angry and stepped on Yin Mu''s instep. The sharp pain on the instep made Yin Mu hold his feet and scream, "Wang Lanfeng, you smelly woman, how dare you step on the old..." "Enough! You all get out of here! " Master Yin couldn''t bear it. He directly waved a spiritual power with his crutch and directly lifted the three members of Yin Mu''s family out of the courtyard. "Ah he, don''t you close the door?" Master Yin glanced at Yin he, his eldest son with a calm face, and sighed slightly. Yin he glanced at his old father and smiled with relief, "yes, father." So the three members of Yin Mu''s family were locked out of the hospital. "Second uncle and second aunt must regret it now." Looking at the direction of the gate, Yin an did not hide his gloating on his face. Yin Xiaolei also smiled, "I''m afraid it''s not only regret now, but also regret more in the future." Their family is sure to get better after the great disaster of the Hu family. As long as their family work together, I believe they will soon stand up again and restore the brilliant future of the family. "Wrong." Old man Yin glared at their brothers and sisters, pretending to scold, "those two ungrateful white eyed wolves are not your second uncle and second aunt. Don''t be wrong in the future." The Yin brothers and sisters were not unhappy when they were scolded. Instead, they laughed more happily and said in one voice, "it''s grandpa. Xiaolei Xiaoan knows." Yin''s father and Yin''s mother also looked at each other and smiled, with a long lost lightness on their faces. Chapter 2383 Master Yin and others were happy, but the three members of Yin Mu''s family who were expelled were annoyed. "Damn old man!" Wang Lanfeng covered her sore fart and cursed hard. But afraid of being heard by the people inside, she deliberately lowered her voice. "Wow - my parents are bad. I don''t want you!" Yin Lin, who was also hurt by the fall, cried. At the same time, he stood up and said cruel words. Before Wang Lanfeng and Yin Mu reacted, he rushed out like a bull. "Fight for children!" Seeing that her son ran away at this time, Wang Lanfeng was angry and anxious. She scolded several maids waiting in the distance, "you don''t follow up quickly. If there is anything wrong with your son, my wife will peel your skin!" Several maids looked frightened and immediately all chased up. Seeing no one left to help her, Wang Lanfeng was so angry that she almost carried her back. So there was another abuse, which annoyed Yin Mu who had just stood up. "Enough, finding fault all day, is it over?" Yin Mu stared impatiently, with obvious impatience on his face. Wang Lanfeng''s abusive words immediately choked in her throat, which made her face red. "You think I want to? I''m not for this family! " Wang Lanfeng resented, but didn''t dare to annoy the other party. So he slowed down his language airway again, "what should I do now? The eldest brother''s family is so determined that they will no longer recognize you as a second brother and second uncle. Naturally, the benefits the eldest brother''s family get will not have anything to do with our second room. I heard that the space ring of the ancestors of the Hu family and Mrs. Hu is in the hands of big brother, and I don''t know whether it''s true or false. " Wang Lanfeng observed Yin Mu''s face as she spoke. Seeing that he had no sign of anger, he continued, "I think it''s really possible. The spirit sword that sister-in-law took out just now seems to be the frost spirit sword used by Mrs. Hu." "So what if it''s true? Don''t you see the old man''s attitude! " Yin Mu stared fiercely at the dilapidated yard in front of him, with some regret at the bottom of his heart. If he didn''t insist on separation and the relationship didn''t get stale, he should have a share of the good things left by the mysterious golden elixir to the eldest brother''s family today! It''s just too late to say anything now. "Can, can we just forget it?" Seeing his attitude of giving up, Wang Lanfeng was very unwilling. "There are many treasures, not to mention the things left by the mysterious strong man, just the space ring of the ancestors of the Hu family and Mrs. Hu!" "No, what else can I do?" Yin Mu Leng snorted, and a strong color of jealousy flashed at the bottom of his eyes, "do you dare to attack them? I''ve made it clear to you first. It''s your business that you dare to do it. Don''t pull me. If you dare to implicate me, I will not spare you! " After putting the words, Yin mu, regardless of Wang Lanfeng''s reaction, threw his sleeve and left. Looking at the back of Yin Mu leaving, Wang Lanfeng hated the whole face. Now who in Buhe city doesn''t know that behind the Yin family''s big house is the strong man of the golden pill? Knowing that the Yin family''s big house has the backing of the golden elixir, she still dares to do it. Isn''t it too long?! Therefore, Wang Lanfeng can only leave angrily with full of reluctance and regret. The other side. Lu Zijia, who didn''t know he had taken a trip to Buhe city and conceded that countless people in Buhe City regretted green intestines, returned to Hongtian city in more than two hours. But how did she feel that the atmosphere of hongtiancheng seemed inappropriate? Chapter 2384 Lu Zijia did not stay in the city and returned to the college with full of doubts. Just walking on the path in the college, I feel the atmosphere is more strange. "Aunt Biao, my brothers and sisters are so strange!" Liang Yule''s child twisted his little head to look left and right. Obviously, he also felt something wrong in the college. Liang Yule is the only child in the college. The sign is very obvious, so Lu Zijia pasted him an invisible charm when entering and leaving the college. Now the invisible charm effect on him is still there. And her own appearance has not changed back. "What''s strange to Xiao Le?" In order not to let others think she is crazy, Lu Zijia asked her little cousin. Liang Yule frowned and thought for a while. Finally, he shook his head. "I don''t know. I just feel very strange and different." Sometimes children are more sensitive than adults, but they are not very expressive. In order to find out what happened in Hongtian city these days when she was away, Lu Zijia returned his little cousin to the yard and went to find Du he, the president of the martial arts academy. Along the way, Lu Zijia received countless eyes of shock, fear or anger. But when she looked sideways, the people ran as fast as frightened rabbits. Therefore, Lu Zijia walked to the president''s office of the Academy of martial arts with a confused face. Seeing Lu Zijia appear, Du he, who had a sad face, suddenly seemed relieved. But his face is still not very good-looking, as if he had encountered something difficult. "You finally appeared." Du he waved his hand and motioned her to sit down and talk. Lu Zijia was not polite either. He sat directly opposite him and asked, "Dean, I look at the people in the college. Is something wrong?" Du he didn''t answer immediately, but looked at her carefully for a while. Lu Zijia was puzzled by him. He couldn''t help wondering whether he had a nose or two eyes on his face. When Lu Zijia couldn''t help raising his hand to touch his face, Du he finally opened his mouth, "you really don''t know what''s going on? Your contract beasts didn''t tell you? " Lu Zijia, "..." Before leaving Hong Tiancheng, she said she was closed. And every time she closed, the seven golden pagodas were still billowing outside. So we basically know what happened in the college. But this time she was not really closed, but quietly left hongtiancheng. The seven golden pagodas also stayed safely in the ancient space, so naturally it was impossible to wave outside. Not to mention asking for information. So that now she just wants to find someone to ask what happened, but she can''t find it. Seeing that Lu Zijia was completely unaware, Du he couldn''t help sighing. "Girl, I''m afraid you''re in some big trouble this time." Lu Zijia couldn''t help being more ignorant, "my trouble? What trouble can I have? " Has it been spread that she left Hongtian city? But didn''t the president and vice president promise to keep her secret and won''t spread it out? As for Chen Jinsheng and Gu die, she has specially explained that they should not spread out. It''s just wrong! If the news that she left Hong Tiancheng came out, it doesn''t have much to do with the students in the college, does it? At most, he was "painstakingly" educated by the dean and other tutors. Chapter 2385 Seeing Lu Zijia''s three ignorant forces, I knew she really didn''t know anything. As a result, Du he no longer kept a secret and told Lu Zijia what had happened these days. It turned out that on the day after Lu Zijia announced his closure, it was revealed that the Lu Yizhe brothers were expelled from the family by someone, and the person who designed their brothers was the original Lu family''s big house and now the Lu family''s owner''s one room. As soon as the news came out, it immediately caused a lot of noise in the whole Hongtian city. However, because there is no evidence, there are not many people who believe, but it doesn''t hinder the heated discussion. The next day, Lu Xing denied the rumor on behalf of Lu Jiazhu. However, it is ridiculous that within half an hour after Lu xingcai denied it, an image quickly spread all over Hongtian city. This image is the picture of Lu Xing''s brother and sister killing their children in the secret land and blaming Lu Yizhe''s brothers. Although the distance engraved on the photo stone is too far, the picture is very clear and the criminal evidence is conclusive. It''s not up to Lu Xing''s brother and sister to argue. So for a time, the reputation of the Lu family was extremely poor, and some even deliberately made trouble in the shops opened by the Lu family. The Lu family has been pushed to the cusp of the storm. Afraid of causing more fierce public anger, they naturally dare not deal with those practitioners who deliberately make trouble. Seeing that the Lu family were indifferent, the practitioners who made trouble became more and more angry. Just as everyone was afraid that the Lu family would keep shrinking, the Lu family and the Shi family were suddenly attacked by night. Hearing this, Lu Zijia frowned, "what does that have to do with me?" Those people outside should not be the ones who suspect the exposure of the evil deeds of brother and sister Lu Xing. Is that her? "The front things may have nothing to do with you, but the back things have a lot to do with you." Du he pinched his eyebrows and looked very tired. "The news from the Lu family and the Shi family is the same. They all say that it was demon Xiu who attacked them at night." Lu Zijia slightly raised her eyebrows and always felt that things were not so simple, "and then?" "It''s you who led the demon repair to attack the leader of their two families at night." Du he looked solemn, his eyebrows locked, as if they were stuck together. Lu Zijia just picked up the tea lamp and took a sip of tea. He almost didn''t spray out when he heard the speech. But fortunately, she held it, otherwise Du he sitting opposite her would suffer. "I led the devil to attack them at night? Are they sure they don''t have fantasies? " Lu Zijia put down his tea and make complaints about his face. She doesn''t like the Lu family and the Shi family. It''s good that she can lead the demon repair to attack at night. It''s absolutely impossible. Even if you want to bring it, it''s definitely with your friends. Have a tacit understanding of small partners without a group of demons? What does she want? What''s more, she has enough ability to deal with the Lu family and the Shi Family openly and honestly. Why bother to hide it? She''s not full. She has nothing to do! Du he shook his head, took out a photo stone from the space ring and pushed it, "you can see." Lu Zijia glanced at him and Yiyan picked up the photo stone to stimulate the images engraved inside. Soon, Lu Zijia''s face gradually sank. The protagonist in the image is a graceful female nun wearing bright red dress and red yarn, holding dazzling bright red rhombic silk in her hand. She has more than enough to meet the blade to kill the nuns rushing towards her. Chapter 2386 Soon afterwards, the female nun seemed to be tired of killing one by one. She directly took out several blasting discs and threw them out, directly killing more than a dozen nuns. After those practitioners were almost killed, the image showed the figure of Lu family leader and Lu Xing''s brother and sister. The graceful red clothes cultivator still faces the one-to-three with more than a blade and smashes several array plates or talisman inscriptions from time to time. A quarter of an hour later, Lu Xue was the first to have poor spiritual power and could not dodge. She was bombarded by a talisman. The second to be defeated is undoubtedly the land bank. Looking at her brother lying on the ground, Lu Xue seemed to be angry and questioned the graceful woman. "Lu Zijia, you are Lu Zijia, aren''t you!" "Don''t think you covered your face, I didn''t know it was you. We Lu family just accidentally offended you. Why do you have to kill all of us Lu family!" "Aren''t you afraid of exposing your collusion with the devil?" With Lu Xue''s angry questioning, mamiao nun glanced at her contemptuously and opened her mouth carelessly, "as long as you are all dead, there will never be the truth tonight." As the voice of the graceful nun fell, more than a dozen array flags were thrown out of her hands and quickly condensed into an array combining attack and defense. Another quarter of an hour later, the master of the Lu family and several elders of the Lu family also lost one after another under the hands of mamiao nun. Seeing that the landing home was about to be destroyed, the graceful female nun in the image seemed to notice something. The pupils of her eyes suddenly contracted, as if she had noticed some fear of danger. "Damn it! The old man of the Lu family will never die. Withdraw quickly! " After whispering an angry curse, the graceful nun ordered to retreat. At the same time, a pair of bright red huge wings suddenly spread behind her. The wings waved suddenly, burst up the next moment, and soon merged into the night. After watching the image in the photo stone, Lu Zijia smiled angrily, "the acting skills are good, but it''s a pity that the props are not very good." At first glance, the graceful female nun in the image looks like her. Both her body shape and her exposed eyes are very much like her. If she didn''t know very well that she had never been to Lu''s house or Shi''s house, she would think whether she had sleepwalked at night. Unfortunately, although the graceful female nun in the image imitates very much, her strength and props are not the same. As long as you are a senior surgeon who is not blind, you can see the gap. Du he, "..." acting skills? prop? That''s the point! Du he was so angry that he wanted to scold Lu Zijia. But thinking that Lu Zijia was framed this time was miserable enough. As a half master of the dean and the other party, he took a deep breath to calm himself. Finally, he managed to resist the impulse to scold people. "Do you know what the point is? Can you be serious! " Although Du he tried to resist the urge to scold people, his right hand couldn''t control his direct clap on the table. Looking at the shaky desk photographed by Du he, Lu Zijia leaned back silently to prevent himself from being affected. As for the key points, she naturally knows. But "Dean, don''t you also think the person in the image is me?" Du he turned his eyes angrily. "How can you think about it? You have to do it. You can''t see the devil without people and ghosts?" Chapter 2387 Lu Zijia, "..." how does she feel that the Dean despises her? Isn''t it an illusion? "If you don''t even believe the Dean, I''ll rest assured." Lu Zijia patted his chest with a happy face, as if there was nothing to worry about. Du he just wanted to nod, but he suddenly felt that Lu Zijia''s words seemed a little wrong. The next moment, he slapped the table, blew his beard and pointed at Lu Zijia, "what do you mean, you smelly girl? What do you mean you can''t trust me? Don''t think the Dean didn''t recognize the ambiguity in your words! " Lu Zijia looked innocent. "Don''t be excited, Dean. I just think you don''t believe the wise and powerful Dean. If others know, they will be shaken more or less." Although Lu Zijia said the right words, he thought with a guilty heart: the dean is really getting worse and worse! In the future, if you want to deceive again, I''m afraid it will be more and more difficult. Lu Zijia sighed in her heart, but she looked sincere on the surface. "Hum! You''re a girl and have some eyes. " Du he, who was flattered by chiguoguo, obviously believed Lu Zijia''s explanation. Lu Zijia, "..." no, Dean, you really think highly of me. "Tell me, how are you going to solve this?" Speaking of business, Du he was solemn again, and his tone was a little more dignified. If this matter is not handled properly, I''m afraid it will cause a civil war in the right way. At that time, the biggest winner must be the devil. Lu Zijia moved her red lips. As soon as she wanted to say something, she heard a sound of footsteps approaching from far away. Soon the door of the office was pushed open. Turning around, it was the president of the other five hospitals who came to hear the wind. Even Chen Liqi, President of the refining Institute, who looked at Lu Zijia and was unhappy with him, was among them. "Lu Xiaoyou, you are finally out of the customs." Seeing that Lu Zijia was really here in Du River, Ke Zhong was secretly relieved. Hearing the familiar words, Lu Zijia was stunned. Isn''t that what the dean said when he saw her? Dean and Dean Ke really have a tacit understanding. "I believe Lao he has told you what happened these days?" After they sat down, Zuo Sheng, President of the inscription Institute, asked Lu Zijia kindly. Lu Zijia nodded, "I already know, and I''ve seen the image." "What do you think?" Mingcheng, President of the Fuli academy, asked. Lu Zijia pondered for a moment and felt that it was still necessary to explain. "The person in the image is not me. Although the imitation is almost seamless, the power of the prefecture level blasting array and other Lingbao taken out by the person in the image is obviously different from that of the prefecture level Lingbao refined by me. The array technique is also different, and there are many array flags. " After a pause, Lu Zijia said again, "in fact, I have not been in Hongtian city in recent days, but went to Buhe city. Before leaving, I have reported with the general vice president. The general vice president and several elders know." Several elders refer to the six old presidents who retired from the previous term. Although they retired, they did not leave the college, but lived a solitary life in the forbidden area of the college. Over time, few people know their existence. If Dean Ke and others had not gone to the forbidden area to promote, Lu Zijia would not have known that there were so many big men hidden in the forbidden area! "As for the idea... Not yet." Lu Zijia shrugged and said honestly. Du he et al, "..." Chapter 2388 "Did you hide your identity while you were out?" Yu Youcai, the new dean of Dan Teachers College, asked Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia didn''t hide it, and nodded honestly, "yes, he hid his identity when he left the college." Otherwise, how could she get out of the college smoothly and rush to Buhe city to save people? "You''d better not spread the news about your leaving the college, otherwise it will only be used by those who have a heart." Ke Zhongyu reminded him. Lu Zijia frowned slightly. After thinking about it, he understood what he meant. "Thank you for reminding president Ke." Lu Zijia nodded slightly to show that he understood. "We have to start with the Lu family." After Du he was silent for a while, he said, "if he was suddenly attacked at night, ordinary people would never have the mind to burn images." "Yes, there must be something strange." Ke Zhong looked solemn and obviously agreed with Du he''s idea. Chen Liqi, who has been silent since he came in, suddenly opened his mouth, "judging from the image, the recording distance should not be too far. With her vigilance, she can''t find it." She in Chen Liqi''s mouth is obviously Lu Zijia. Hearing the awkward tone of Chen Liqi, the presidents of the other five institutes couldn''t help laughing in their hearts. Chen Liqi has been stubborn like a bull for so many years, but he fell on a younger generation. It''s really unexpected. However, when I thought of Lu Zijia''s all kinds of adversity, I took it for granted. Aware of the strange eyes of Du he and others on him, Chen Liqi''s face turned black for a moment, but there was no attack. Although he is impulsive and stubborn in some things, he is not ignorant of good and evil. Lu Zijia was able to give him the responsibility of refining flying spirit tools regardless of past grievances. Although he forced him at the beginning, he finally taught them the tool refining Institute without hiding. Lu Zijia has reached this point. If he still clings to the past, isn''t he a real villain? Besides, the previous thing was that he was wrong first. Although Liao Zhenshan and the people around him provoked him for a great reason, he caused Lu Zijia a lot of trouble, but it is an unchangeable fact. Not to mention Du he and others with strange eyes, even Lu Zijia himself was surprised. Obviously, I didn''t expect that Chen Liqi would say good words for her. Is it difficult that the sun came out in the West today? "Since several deans think it''s time to start from the Lu family, they will work hard next." Lu Zijia stood up and solemnly arched his hands to several people. The next moment, he spread oil on the soles of his feet and slipped away without waiting for everyone to react. In fact, she also felt that the Lu family was very suspicious. Because of the night attack on the Lu family and the Shi family, it has completely covered up the past when the Lu Xing brothers and sisters framed the Lu Yizhe brothers. Of course, that''s just the first point. The second point is that the Lu family thought that she was responsible for the exposure of the evil deeds of Lu Xing''s brother and sister, so they retaliated against her. It can be said that they kill two birds with one stone. How happy! Poor her, so she helped her two brothers carry the black pot. Alas, she is also helping to save people and carrying the black pot. As a sister, she really broke her heart for her two brothers! Lu Zijia sighed deeply as she ran away, while Du he and others who were left by her watched her run away quickly. When you react, where''s anyone else? Chapter 2389 After Lu Zijia slipped away, he returned directly to his yard. Call out a few golden pagodas from the space, explain a few words, and enter the space to close. When she left Hong Tiancheng, she had a faint sign of breakthrough and promotion, but she was not yet fully mature. After the battle with the ancestors of the Hu family, she was 90% sure to advance to the golden elixir peak. Therefore, she can only play tricks and entrust the investigation to Dean Du and them. With Lu Zijia''s "another" retreat, rumors about her have become more and more intense. Many people felt that she didn''t appear because she was not closed at all, but went to the base camp of the devil''s way. Of course, some people speculate that Lu Zijia didn''t go back to hongtiancheng because he felt that the matter had been exposed. Some are full of malice towards Lu Zijia, of course, there are also good intentions. The well intentioned Party firmly believes that Lu Zijia is closing the door. After all, it is common for practitioners to close the door for a month or two. It is normal to close the door for a few years, more than ten years, or even decades. Therefore, both the people in Hongtian city and the people in the college were divided into two camps, which were very noisy. It''s better for the students in the college to be controlled by tutors, but those outside the college are not so calm, because it has become the norm to start fighting when Lu Zijia''s words don''t agree. Seeing the contradictions between the two camps become more and more intense, the people in the dark are in a very good mood. ¡­¡­ A month later. In an inconspicuous small yard in Hongtian city. In the hall of the yard, a man and a woman are sitting now. The man is wearing a yellow robe and the woman is wearing an orange dress. These two people are two of the seven demons under the little Lord of the devil Road, magic yellow and magic orange. "Now that more than a month has passed, Lu Zijia hasn''t heard anything yet. What does she want to do? Isn''t it still closed? " Magic orange was playing with his hair and thought. Magic yellow eyes were slightly heavy, and his expression seemed a little impetuous. "It''s impossible. A little carelessness in this matter may completely lead to infighting in the white world. It''s impossible for those old guys in the college not to confirm it." "It''s just that dragging on like this is not the way. Today, I was almost caught by those old guys." Remembering the report from the people below, magic orange was a little breathless. "There are still young masters who are impatient. If we don''t do it again, I''m afraid it will backfire." Thinking of their terrible means of punishing people, magic orange couldn''t help shivering. Hearing the speech, the devil Huang also felt a sense of fear at the bottom of his heart, but he soon pressed it down. "Wait, wait three more days." Magic yellow clenched his fists and his eyes were firm. The magic orange frowned and hesitated, and finally nodded and agreed. I just hope Lu Zijia can appear before they attack Hongtian college, otherwise a big play they did earlier will be wasted. Lu Zijia, who is being remembered by magic orange and magic yellow, just left the Customs at this time. During the month of closure, Lu Zijia successfully promoted to the peak of Jindan and improved the quality of wanhuanling silk and Taiyi Dan stove. With the promotion of Lu Zijia''s cultivation, the cultivation of Jinta, Taiyi Danlu, wanhuanling silk, Youming ice fire, snow wolf and Overlord Mu Linghua, who are contract partners, have increased significantly. "I think I may be able to challenge the mid-term of Yuanying." Lu Zijia, who felt himself full of strength, was full of eager to try. Chapter 2390 The same eager seven of the pagodas agreed very much and urged their owners to go out and find someone to fight. "Yes, yes, it must be. Master, you can kill an old monster who almost stepped into the middle of Yuanying with the medium-term cultivation of Jindan. Now it''s not easy to deal with the old monster in the middle of Yuanying?" "Yes, yes, master, even if you can''t, don''t you still have us?" "Yes, yes! I think I can kill an old monster alone. " "Seven of us plus eight masters, a group of two, that is, we can kill four Yuanying middle-term old monsters!" "Ow, Ow! So excited, so excited, ow, Ow! Master, let''s go out and find a target! " "Find the target, find the target, don''t send it. Let''s vent too much energy. We''re so uncomfortable!" "Yes, master, hurry up and promote to Yuanying, otherwise we will be full of energy and feel very uncomfortable!" "Alas, master, why are you a waste spirit root? This is simply unreasonable! " Lu Zijia, "..." is it easy to solve the old monster in the middle of Yuanying? What does this guy think! Let her be promoted to Yuanying quickly? She wants to! But she has been the spiritual root of waste materials all her life. What can she do? She''s desperate, too! As for what is reasonable, it is more appropriate to ask the way of heaven. Lu Zijia buddies in his heart, and his friends make complaints about them. However, it''s OK to go out and have a fight. As for the goal, we already have a ready-made one, so we don''t have to waste time looking for it. Before you go to fight, you have to go to Court chief du to see where things are. So, Lu Zijia took his friends to find Du he. "Did the Shi family have contact with the devil?" After listening to Du he''s story, Lu Zijia couldn''t help but slightly eyebrow, "what about the Lu family?" Du he took a sip of tea and shook his head. "The Lu family is very cautious. So far, they haven''t revealed any flaws. Just because they are too cautious, they don''t admit to themselves. It''s just catching their tails. " When he thought of what the Lu family and the Shi family had done, Du he could not hide his disgust. The Lu family killed their cousins and put the blame on them. Now, for their own interests, the Lu family does not hesitate to mix with the devil cultivation, which is really shameful to the righteous people! "Just in time, I''m going to pull out their tails today." Lu Zijia smiled. Looking at the obviously malicious smile on Lu Zijia''s face, Du he immediately became vigilant, "what do you want to do, moth?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Zijia''s mouth was slightly invisible. The dean''s reaction made her seem to be a large-scale sabotage king, sabotaging every day. She is a good practitioner who is willing to help others, okay! "Don''t they all say that I attacked Lu''s house and Shi''s house at night? How can I attack if I don''t go to those two houses? " Lu Zijia slowly stood up and smiled sincerely. Du he, "..." the girl smiled strangely! "You shouldn''t really attack the Lu family and the Shi family?" Seeing that Lu Zijia was really not talking and laughing, Du he couldn''t help clicking in his heart. Lu Zijia blinked and asked, "do I look like I''m kidding?" Du River, "!!! You, you go alone like this? Should you say you are bold, or are you acting too recklessly? " Chapter 2391 Lu Zijia naturally denied, "if the Lu family and Shi family are mixed with evil cultivation, it will not be as simple as setting me up. There should be more below. Even, they may be waiting for me to ''throw themselves into the net''. " Speaking of this, Lu Zijia shrugged innocently, "so, you have to arrange a trip with me, Dean." It''s been a month. I haven''t found any definite evidence of the collusion between the Lu family and the Shi family and the devil. I''d rather just turn the Lu family and the Shi Family upside down. At that time, she will not believe that those demons are still calm! I just don''t know. What else does the evil Lord have to do for her. Alas! It''s still not strong enough, or you can kill the devil''s palace directly. Du he, who felt he had become a bodyguard for some reason, "..." this dead girl is really rude to call people! However, the stomach Fei belongs to the stomach Fei, but Du he also thinks Lu Zijia''s method is good. In fact, they have found that many demons have sneaked into Hongtian City, but they don''t know why those demons have been moving all the time. Perhaps just as Lu wench said, she was waiting for her to "throw herself into the net". General vice president Kou sun entered the forbidden area of the college more than a month ago and never came out. There must be no people in the college. Therefore, only three presidents of the sixth college will accompany Lu Zijia to "throw themselves into the net". They are Du he, Ke Zhong and Chen Liqi. Of course, there is a group of no less than 50 guards. Du he''s action of summoning the number of travelers is not big or small, but it has also attracted the attention of many people. Naturally, the news that Lu Zijia left the customs again spread. The two camps, which had been somewhat silent, suddenly boiled again. "Just say she''s hiding on purpose. Don''t you believe it." "That is, if you are not guilty, why do you shut up repeatedly in a short time?" "Fart! That''s because Master Lu''s frame up is of great importance. After discussion, the presidents of all hospitals had to take the risk to tell Master Lu. What is repeated isolation? " "What do you people have in mind? How did Master Lu offend you villains?" "Since you think Master Lu is a demon, don''t buy the flying spirit weapon developed by Master Lu!" "Ha ha, if you have the ability, don''t buy flying spirit tools. Whoever buys them is grandson!" "Now it''s the refining institute that is responsible for refining and selling flying spirit tools, not the witch. Why can''t we buy it?" "Hehe, while wanting the good things developed by Master Lu, you shamelessly slander Master Lu. You people are disgusting enough. Those who have the ability have just finished!" The students in the college became lively because of Lu Zijia''s reappearance. Lu Zijia, the party who has been hotly discussed, has now stood in front of the Lu family house. When Lu Zijia and others were seen from a distance, one of the guards who guarded the door ran into Lu''s house to report. The remaining guard stood in place as if facing the enemy. Lu Zijia looked at the guard who wanted to run but didn''t dare to run, and didn''t say anything. He waved to his friends directly, saying that he could start fighting. "Ow, Ow! Look at my crazy lion fire! " The golden pagoda was the first one to burst into action and launched a direct attack with excitement. The flames, like wild lions, ran straight into the landing yard. Chapter 2392 "Look at my dreamland!" The overlord wood spirit flower grew rapidly and turned into a huge sunflower two meters high in the blink of an eye. There are also Taiyi Dan furnaces that grow rapidly. The Dan stove, which was originally only the size of a bucket, suddenly became a behemoth and could carry more than 20 adults. "Mount Tai! I smash, I smash, I smack! " Next, there are snow wolf, Youming ice fire and Overlord Lei Ling tree. "Thousands of miles frozen!" "Ice and fire, burning!" "Thunder storm!" The Lu family probably didn''t expect that Lu Zijia would start fighting without saying a word. He didn''t even have the reaction time to start the defense array. So with the successive shelling of the six Golden pagodas, the huge Lujia house was soon destroyed. It''s a mess everywhere. I don''t know. I thought it was an abandoned pile! The servants in the Lu family''s house were in a mess and quickly climbed over the wall to escape. The Lu family didn''t run much, but they were all disheartened and embarrassed. "Presumptuous! Who dares to run wild in my Lu family! " An old voice sounded like thunder in the sky. It shocked the practitioners with low cultivation level and almost couldn''t stand firm. The old voice fell, but three breathless. At the gate of the Lu family, which had not been affected, there appeared a vast group of people. The first person was the three elders of the Lu family. As the head of the family, Lu Yu fell behind the three elders. "Lu Zijia, how dare you show up?" Seeing Lu Zijia standing in the front, Lu Xue exclaimed in disbelief. Hearing the name of Lu Zijia, the faces of the three elders of the Lu family suddenly changed slightly. Lu Zijia carried her hands behind her and looked at Lu Xue with a smile, "why don''t I dare to appear?" The three elders of the Lu family did not speak. They looked deeply at Lu Zijia and Du he behind her, as if they were judging something. "You collude with the devil and attack our Lu family at night, which is not allowed by the right way!" While pointing out Lu Zijia''s "evil deeds" in righteous words, Lu Xue observed the practitioners around him, but found that those practitioners did not seem to have any anger, and their eyebrows frowned slightly. "I collude with the devil?" Lu Zijia disapproved and picked his eyebrows. He was very calm and calm, "what about the evidence?" Seeing Lu Zijia''s disapproval, Lu Xue was angry and said, "the image secretly engraved with a photo stone inscription on the night when our Lu family was attacked at night is the evidence. I believe many people here have seen it. If the evidence is so conclusive, how can you justify it? " Lu Xue said, taking out a photo stone directly from the space ring and projecting the engraved image so that everyone can see it. Now many practitioners believe that Lu Zijia is in collusion with evil cultivation. Now they see the image of Lu Zijia attacking the Lu family at night again, and finally they can''t suppress their condemnation. "Yes, the evidence is conclusive. Why didn''t the college give us an explanation!" "Does the college want to be in collusion with the devil?" "It''s been more than a month. Several presidents are here today. Can''t you say something fair?" "Oh, I think the dean of the college and the witch are all the way. What fair words can they say?" Chapter 2393 In the face of sharp criticism, Lu Zijia was still too calm. Her bright eyes stared at Lu Xue, and her voice was so cold that people were shocked, "is this the conclusive evidence of what Miss Lu did? Then I''d like to ask Miss Lu, how do you determine that the masked person in the image is me? Is it because the people in the image behave like me? Or use an attack like me? " "Isn''t that enough?" Lu Xue blurted out without thinking, "since you dare to do it, why do you have to die? In the end, you don''t have to tear your disguised face!" Lu Xue''s tone was full of disgust. Obviously, she didn''t like Lu Zijia very much. Hearing the speech, Lu Zijia not only didn''t get angry, but smiled, especially charming and moving. "Dare it?" Lu Zijia smiled softly and said softly, "since Miss Lu said so, I won''t waste time." As the voice fell, Lu Zijia slightly moved her fingers and made a gesture to the little friends. Several of the pagodas that received the instructions launched another wave of attacks in an instant. And this wave of attacks all rushed to the landing family. "Mad lion fire!" "Thunder storm!" "Mount Tai is on the top!" "Dreamland!" "Thousands of miles frozen!" "Ice and fire, burning!" With the attack of several gold pagodas one after another, dozens of people in the Lu family immediately panicked. If the three elders standing in front didn''t react quickly and work together to condense the defense cover, dozens of Lu family people would be dead and injured. But before the three elders of the Lu family could breathe a sigh of relief, they found that the defense shield they condensed had cracks after the third attack! This discovery shocked the three elders of the Lu family. They are all the top accomplishments of the golden elixir. The defense shield condensed by their joint efforts is naturally not weak. But he only resisted the other party''s attack three times! What does that mean? It means that the other party is better than them! Thinking of this possibility, the chief elder no longer hesitated and quickly crushed a crystal clear jade pendant hanging around his waist. Lu Zijia looked at the elder''s small movements, but he didn''t stop them. She has learned that there are three ancestors of Yuanying in the Lu family. One Yuanying is in the early stage and two Yuanying are in the middle stage. As Jinta said, they still have a good chance of winning two to one. So I''m not afraid that the three ancestors of the Lu family won''t come out, I''m afraid they won''t come out. Because they don''t come out, she can''t wash herself white. "Bang -- wow --" Under the thousand mile ice attack of the snow wolf, the defense cover gathered by the three elders of the Lu family was completely broken. Most of the Lu family, who were not in a hurry, were instantly frozen in place and became a crystal clear ice sculpture. "Defense! Retreat! " Aware of the fierce attack of Youming ice and fire, the elder Lu family was shocked and shouted to the remaining Lu family members. Some of the Lu family members who responded very quickly ran quickly to the sheltered place. Those Lu family members who reacted slowly and were frozen in place were swallowed up by the dark blue flame in an instant, but their two breaths became a wisp of ash and dispersed with the wind. However, in a short time, there were only about 20 of the original dozens of Lu family. All the onlookers around showed a look of horror. Especially those who had denounced Lu Zijia before, his face was as white as paper. Some timid people left quietly with trembling legs. Chapter 2394 "Ah ah!! Lu Xiaoer, you deceive people too much! " The third female elder of the three elders of the Lu family looked at her people and lost most of them in a few breaths. She couldn''t help hating her eyes. Her eyes staring at Lu Zijia seemed to want to cut people. Seeing that his best children are all right, Lu Yu is much calmer than the third elder of the Lu family. "Even the younger generation will not let go. You are too cruel!" Lu Yu stood on the right side of the road and criticized Lu Zijia with righteous words and indignation. Looking at Lu Yu''s poor acting skills, Lu Zijia chuckled, with obvious irony in his voice, "cruel? In terms of ruthlessness, who can compare with your Lu family? In order to frame me, I didn''t hesitate to compensate all the guards I trained. In terms of cruelty, I can''t compare with your Lu family. " Lu Zijia''s modesty on his face infuriated the Lu family. But I can''t get the other party, so I can only hold it in my heart. Listening to Lu Zijia''s obvious meaning, many people in the crowd understood it. "Lu''s escort... Yes! I finally know what''s wrong. Why did the Lu family''s guards die in the night attack? Although many of the Lu family were injured, none of them died. Do you think there''s a problem in it? What do you say? " "Yes, the Lu family guards are almost dead, but the Lu family didn''t lose one. Isn''t that unreasonable?" "There are a lot of Lu''s younger generation, and most of them have achieved accomplishments under the foundation. It can''t be those guards who died with the devil in order to protect the master? But from the image, it seems that the loss of magic cultivation is not big? " "I heard from a small Si of the Lu family that there are not many injured people in the Lu family, and they are basically flesh wounds." The voice of people''s discussion is not big or small, but it is enough for most people present to hear. Among them, Lu family and Lu Zijia are also included. "Sure enough, the eyes of the masses are bright." Lu Zijia frowned and smiled angrily at Shang Luyu. "I can''t bear to let my children get rid of the wolf. I''m willing to give up those guards, but I''m reluctant to give up my children. Tut Tut, it''s really eccentric!" After a pause, Lu Zijia seemed to think of something and said, "but what you Lu family did this time surprised me. After all, with the ruthless style of your Lu family, it''s not that you haven''t done anything to kill your fellow countrymen. Now, if you give up your fellow countrymen, it should also be common? " Just as she was robbed more than 40 years ago and her father was chased and killed. Also, the Lu Yizhe brothers were falsely accused. Aren''t they all done by the Lu family? If the three elders of the Lu family don''t know and don''t notice at all, it''s absolutely impossible. Maybe, I acquiesced. Because Xu Xiu helped her find out that not long after her father disappeared, the three elders of the Lu family got a lot of benefits from Lu Yu. If there is no ghost, how can Lu Yu be willing to give up his interests? "Nonsense, it''s nonsense!" Lu Yu pressed down his uneasiness and shouted angrily, "don''t think you can wash away your collusion with the devil!" "You know whether it''s nonsense or not." Lu Zijia said something back, and then looked up slowly at the high altitude in the distance. I saw three figures from far to near, and they appeared above the crowd in the blink of an eye. Chapter 2395 "Old ancestor!" The three elders of the Lu family, who were also aware of someone''s arrival, quickly turned around and respectfully saluted. "I''ve seen my ancestors!" The Lu family and others also knelt down and saluted one after another. The leader was an old man with white hair and beard. His turbid old eyes glanced coldly at the bottom, and his old voice was full of dignity. "Tell me, what great event happened, even did not hesitate to disturb the three of us." "It''s really about the life and death of the family to calm down the anger of the three ancestors. The younger generation had to take a risk to disturb the three ancestors." Elder Lu knelt down on one knee and hurriedly explained. The second elder of the Lu family also said, "three old ancestors, our Lu family was attacked by demon Xiu at night more than a month ago, and the person who led the demon Xiu to attack our Lu family at night is Lu Zijia!" The second elder of the Lu family pointed to Lu Zijia with indignation on his face. "She failed in the night attack last time. Now she''s attacking the Lu family again. It''s too much to deceive! Now our Lu family has lost more than half of their children again, leaving less than 30 people. We are unable to protect our younger generation. We have to invite three old ancestors out of the mountain. Please also ask the three ancestors to make decisions for the Lu family and for the dead children of the Lu family! " "Ask the three ancestors to decide for the Lu family and for the dead children of the Lu family!" As the voice of the second elder of the Lu family had just dropped, the Lu family and others were excited and asked their ancestors to decide. Listening to the story of the Lu family, Lu Zijia smiled with indifference. Anyway, the contradiction between her and the Lu family is inevitable. Why waste more time arguing? As long as you win, it''s the best explanation, isn''t it? However, Lu Zijia must have a wide heart. Du he, Ke Zhong and Chen Liqi don''t look very good. The Lu family convicted Lu Zijia with only images and no actual evidence, which made them angry. Just before coming, Lu Zijia agreed with them that she would solve the problem of the Lu family in person. Because only when people clearly recognize her strength will they realize how different the real Lu Zijia is from the "Lu Zijia" in the image! As long as they are not stupid and blind, they should be able to see it. Therefore, in order to let Lu Zijia whitewash himself openly, they can only bear not to intervene. "Such a big Lu family was forced to be like this by a little yellow haired girl. You are really promising!" Among them, Lu''s ancestors, who thought they were wearing gray robes, scolded coldly with a calm face. The words were right for the Lu family, but his cold eyes like a poisonous tongue were locked on Lu Zijia. The disdainful look in her eyes was like Lu Zijia was just a mole ant that could easily be crushed to death. The Lu family did not dare to refute. They could only listen to the training with a red face and a low head. Seeing that the Lu family were silent, the grey robed ancestor snorted coldly. At the next moment, a powerful force suddenly pushed Lu Zijia down, as if to press Lu Zijia into meat mud. Lu Zijia quickly turned her body''s spiritual power to resist, and the WAN Huan Ling silk she held in her hand also merged with her master''s spiritual power at the same time, stably resisting the majestic and powerful pressure. The golden pagoda noticed that the three old guys suspended in the air were fighting against their master. They immediately blew their hair like a hedgehog and impolitely made a big move to the three people in the air. Chapter 2396 At first, the three ancestors of the Lu family didn''t think so, but when the attack launched by the Jinta was getting closer and closer, their faces suddenly changed. Among them, the Lu family''s ancestors, who had been cultivated in the early days of Yuan Ying, retreated without thinking, highlighting the two Lu family ancestors in front of them. His operation surprised many people present. The two ancestors of the Lu family naturally noticed their companions'' actions and turned black immediately. However, with the strong enemy in front, there is no time to say more. "Bang -- Bang --" The two ancestors of the Lu family either defended or counterattacked to resolve the first wave of attacks of the Jinta, which seemed very easy, but only they themselves knew how rough the waves were in their hearts at the moment. Although the cultivation accomplishments shown by several gold pagodas are only the golden elixir peak. But the actual attack is completely different from the initial stage of Yuanying! Coupled with their own advantages over human beings, the general Yuanying was not their opponent at the beginning. And one-on-one. If it were one to two or even three to seven, their Lu family would not have an advantage. Obviously, what they are afraid of is only seven gold pagodas, and they still don''t pay attention to Lu Zijia. "Today we''ll let the Lu family know what a real attack is. Let''s go!" At Lu Zijia''s command, several Jinta attacked again. And it is no longer standing on the front attack with the Lu family, but rapidly dispersing and occupying one side. The huge bright red flying wings behind Lu Zijia suddenly spread out. The next moment, they burst up and occupied one of the directions, surrounded by the three ancestors of the Lu family. Seeing that the war was imminent, everyone retreated and defended for fear of being affected by the innocent. Even the Lu family is no exception. "Arrogant child!" Xu was used to being superior for many years. He was surrounded and provoked by Lu Zijia in public. The ancestors led by the Lu family immediately became angry, and his powerful spiritual power suddenly swept away from Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia wanted to know the strength of Yuanying in the middle stage. Instead of dodging or fighting back, he began to defend. Seeing this, the ancestors headed by the Lu family showed contempt. The physique of humans and spirit beasts can''t be compared at all, and Lu Zijia is just a human. Even if he specializes in physical training, his physique can''t be compared with spirit beasts. Therefore, in the view of the ancestors headed by the Lu family, Lu Zijia simply did not know whether to live or die and sought his own death. However, the contempt in his eyes soon turned into shock and disbelief. I saw that Lu Zijia really took over his full blow! Although he took it reluctantly, the strength of the other party is only the golden elixir peak. He was an old monster in the middle of Yuanying. Such a big gap, the other party was Enron. Then he hit with all his strength, which made him feel incredible and deeply ashamed. He has been in his infancy for hundreds of years, and now he can''t even deal with a golden elixir. This is the biggest shame of his life! Lu Zijia on the other side quickly took a healing pill after resisting the opponent''s blow. The burst wound on the body healed quickly with the naked eye because it resisted the powerful spiritual attack. After knowing the strength of Yuanying in the middle term, Lu Zijia knew it well and had a little more confidence. "When we start, you should be careful." As the voice fell, Lu Zijia suddenly waved the wanhuan rhomboid silk in his hand. The bright red rhomboid silk was like a spirit snake and fiercely attacked the ancestors of the Lu family. Chapter 2397 At the same time, several Jinta also launched attacks again. This time, it is no longer just an attack, giving the Lu family a chance to respond. Instead, he used various means to constantly attack the three ancestors of the Lu family, and also cooperated with the tacit change of position, which made the three Lu family defenseless and soon angered. However, they were angry, but the golden pagodas were happy. The master said that as long as the enemy is angry and loses his mind, he will not be far from victory. So, several worked harder and harder to annoy the three Lu family. Lu Zijia saw the plans of his partners and cooperated. Little friends rarely pay attention. As a host, she naturally wants to support. The movement between the three Yuanying old monsters and the eight Jindan peak practitioners is not small, and the destructive power is naturally not small. However, in half an hour, the Lu family had destroyed most of the Lu family''s house and completely turned into ruins. The Lu family had to get out of the ruins for fear that they would be affected by the aftermath of the battle in the sky. Today''s Lu family is really sad because of their injuries and coma. The onlookers watched and couldn''t help but silently light a wax for the Lu family. Of course, that''s all. After all, people like Lu Zijia, who dared to fight even Yuanying''s ancestors, didn''t want to provoke them at all. The war lasted from morning till sunset. Finally, the three ancestors of the Lu family died, and Lu Zijia and the Jinta suffered no light or heavy trauma. During this period, the three ancestors of the Lu family didn''t want to escape. They would settle accounts with Lu Zijia in the future. Unfortunately, Lu Zijia was prepared and blocked the range with the array, so that the other party could not escape at all. So the three ancestors of the Lu family told Lu Zijia and Jinta that they didn''t pay attention to them. At the moment of Lu Zijia''s victory, there was a dead silence around him. Everyone stared round and unbelievable. The remaining Lu family members are even more eager to split their eyes and canthus. They simply can''t accept the cruel facts in front of them. However, whether they can accept it or not, Lu Zijia''s victory has become the final conclusion. "Hoo... I''m so tired!" The next moment after the victory, the pagoda immediately landed on the ground regardless of its image and sat on the ground. The others are the same, either sitting or lying on the ground. The image doesn''t exist at all. Similarly, Lu Zijia, who spent too much spiritual power, was no exception. He sat directly next to the snow wolf and leaned against his little partner without image. His lazy appearance made people unable to see the majestic appearance of the previous moment. "How are you?" Seeing the end of the battle, Du he, Ke Zhong and Chen Liqi immediately came forward to inquire about Lu Zijia''s injury. Lu Zijia waved his hand and said he was fine, but he still took the pill to quickly restore his spiritual power from the space. After taking a break, the golden pagodas also took pills to quickly restore their spiritual power. Looking at Lu Zijia and the gold pagoda, they consumed more than a dozen prefecture level healing pills at once. Everyone couldn''t help but feel pain for Lu Zijia. More than a dozen prefecture level miraculous elixirs, which are hard to find! It was consumed all at once. Sure enough, contract animals are not something that ordinary people can afford. Especially eight! Chapter 2398 Seeing that Lu Zijia was really okay, Du he was secretly relieved. Lu Zijia is now a rare treasure of their Hongtian college. If there is a mistake, it will be useless for them to apologize. It may even become a sinner of the college. However, they also know that this battle between Lu Zijia and the Lu family is inevitable. After taking the healing pill for a moment, Lu Zijia looked coldly at the Lu family who wanted to slip away quietly. "Master Lu, now you can see the difference between the ''I'' who attacked your Lu family more than a month ago and now?" Lu Zijia''s voice was not big or small, but it was enough for most practitioners around to hear it clearly. With Lu Zijia''s voice, everyone''s eyes suddenly fell on the remaining surviving Lu family. Their eyes were strange. The Lu family, who originally wanted to leave quietly, suddenly settled in place under the gaze of countless eyes, and their face was very embarrassed. The three strongest ancestors of the Lu family were planted in Lu Zijia''s hands. No matter how angry Lu Yu was, he didn''t dare to show it at the moment. However, I was really suffocated, and I didn''t want to bow my head to Lu Zijia, so I stuck my neck and didn''t speak, nor did I go to see Lu Zijia. As if so, he could still maintain the dignity of his Lu family leader. Without a response, Lu Zijia was not annoyed and said slowly again, "if I really attack your Lu family, I will not give up halfway. As today, I will directly uproot your Lu family''s dependence. If Lord Lu wants to frame me again in the future, he should also consider whether you can bear the consequences. " Speaking of this, Lu Zijia suddenly raised his mouth, "of course, it has to be the chance of the Lu family." With Lu Zijia''s seemingly plain words, the Lu family''s faces were very ugly, and some of them were gray and defeated. "Today, our Lu family was defeated by you, but it doesn''t mean forever. Wait, shame today, and we Lu family will return it all in the future!" The third elder of the Lu family gnashed his teeth, glared at Lu Zijia, and made an oath in public. Hearing the speech, Lu Zijia smiled, "in the future? Are you sure the Lu family has a future? In order to be selfish, collude with evil cultivation, and trap me in injustice, you don''t hesitate to kill hundreds of innocent guards and play decent people as fools. Do you think it will be so light? Even if my lord doesn''t care with your Lu family, the right people present are not happy. " The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. Since we have lost, we must bear the consequences. After setting up others and killing others, do you want to pat your ass and leave? How can there be such a cheap thing in the world? "Yes! Before, brothers and sisters of the Lu family slaughtered their cousins and blamed them on their cousins. Later, they colluded with evil practitioners to frame their peers. The root of the Lu family was broken from the root! If you let the tiger go back to the mountain, there will be endless trouble. Please come forward and deal with the Lu family! " "The Lu family framed Master Lu this time. It''s hard to guarantee that we will suffer in the future. If the Lu family is such a disaster, we must not stay. Please deal with the Lu family on behalf of the college!" "Yes, yes, yes! The Lu family is cruel and ruthless. Even their peers can be cruel. Who knows what harm will be done in the future? " "The Lu family acts in a sinister and vicious way. They do everything they can to achieve their goals. What''s the difference between the Lu family and the evil way? The Lu family must not stay! " Chapter 2399 "Ridiculous!" Listening to the increasingly adverse public opinion around the Lu family, Lu Yu immediately shouted angrily. It looked like he had been wronged. "Nothing. You keep saying that my Lu family is in collusion with the devil. Do you have any evidence? If you can''t prove it, you''re spitting blood! " Lu Yu was filled with righteous indignation and took the opportunity to bite back. "Evidence?" Lu Zijia blinked and simply spread his hands, "I have no evidence." Lu Zijia said nothing guilty and couldn''t help but make everyone around speechless. There is no evidence that can be so justified, and there is no one. The Lu family, who were still carrying their hearts, suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, and then secretly mocked Lu Zijia in their heart. However, before waiting for them to be happy, Lu Zijia said, "I have no evidence. The Shi family should have it. After all, it''s impossible for the Shi family not to leave a way for themselves, isn''t it? Of course, it is also possible that the Shi family is afraid that you will bite them back in the future, so they have to leave a hand for their family. " Hearing the word "Shi Family", many people in the Lu family suddenly changed their faces. However, before the Lu family could explain again, Lu Zijia got up and asked Du he and others to turn to the Shi family. "Take people with you." Du he told the college guard behind him and went to Shi''s house with the Lu family. Looking at Lu Zijia''s natural and unrestrained back, Du he has a sense of seeing that he has become a little brother The Lu family and the Shi family are not too far away. It''s only a quarter of an hour''s walk. "Several deans, Master Lu." Seeing Lu Zijia and others coming from a distance, the leader of the imperial army who surrounded the whole Shi Family stepped up and arched Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia only knew that Du he had arranged people to surround the Shi Family in case the Shi family heard the wind and fled. He didn''t know who had arranged it. Seeing that the visitor didn''t know him and didn''t seem to be the guard of the college, he saluted each other and couldn''t help looking at Du he and his three people. Seeing Lu Zijia''s puzzled eyes, Du he said, "they are royal bodyguards. This is Wang Bai, the leader of the Imperial Palace bodyguard, who is highly valued by the emperor." The words behind Du he obviously told Lu Zijia that the emperor not only sent royal guards, but also sent the most valued guard leaders. It can be seen that he attaches great importance to Lu Zijia. Hearing the meaning implied in Du he''s words, Lu Zijia couldn''t help but pick his eyebrow with a smile. It seems that the presidents of the college have a good relationship with the emperor. Otherwise, how can they brush the favor of the emperor in front of her from time to time? For Lu Zijia''s smiling eyes, Du he pretended not to see anything and looked away, pretending to seriously look at the empty road. Lu Zijia, "..." Dean''s acting skills, if in the mortal world, will definitely blow up the director? "The Shi family is under control, and no one can escape." Guard commander Wang Bai said again. "Hard work." Lu Zijia nodded to the other party, which was regarded as accepting the other party''s favor. No, to be exact, it is the favor of the emperor, that is, I don''t know what the emperor wants. Seeing that Lu Zijia was not dissatisfied, both Wang Bai and Du he finally put down their hearts a little. With the lesson of the Lu family, the Shi Family cooperated very much and explained everything Lu Zijia wanted to know. Finally, the evidence of Lu''s collusion with the devil was handed over to Lu Zijia in order to survive. Chapter 2400 The evidence of the Shi family is the photo stone. The image in the photo stone shows that more than a month ago, Master Lu secretly came to the Shi family to discuss with the master of the Shi family and several elders of the Shi family how to frame Lu Zijia. Among them, there is a mention of cooperation with the devil. Lu Yu thought that his sudden visit would make the Shi Family unprepared, but he didn''t expect to let the Shi family leave hard evidence! At this moment, Lu Yu''s face was as green as poison, which made people look funny. With the hard evidence provided by the Shi family, the Lu family completely realized the collusion with the devil. Du he, Ke Zhong and Chen Liqi, who were given high hopes, did not immediately deal with the Lu family and the Shi family. Instead, they discussed for a while before making a decision. Lu Zijia, with sharp eyes, found that Du he seemed to use a messenger jade pendant. But she didn''t care. She naturally looked away as if she didn''t see it. "The Lu family did not hesitate to kill hundreds of innocent people for their own personal gain, but also colluded with the devil. It''s an unforgivable crime!" Du he looked around and finally fell on the Lu family. "After discussion, we unanimously decided to abolish the Lu family''s cultivation and send it to the mortal world!" As the voice of Du he fell, the Lu family immediately shouted in panic and anger. "Why! Our Lu family just made a deal with the devil, but it''s not really mixed with the devil! " "Yes! Our Lu family doesn''t keep those guards for nothing. The Lu family is in trouble. As subordinates, they should bow and die! " "If this woman hadn''t dealt with the Lu family first, how could the Lu family have made such a bad decision? Everything starts with this woman. Do you want to abolish the cultivation of our Lu family? that ''s ok! You abolish this woman first, and we will serve the Lu family! " Lu Xing stepped forward and stared at Lu Zijia with resentment. The ferocious appearance seemed to want to unload eight pieces of Lu Zi Jiada. "Joke! If all decent people make a deal with the devil with you, will there be a day of peace for the righteous? " Before the targeted Lu Zijia spoke, the angry Chen Liqi shouted angrily. Du he also opened his mouth with a calm face, "your Lu family''s evil deeds have been exposed. There are many wrongs and you will die! How dare you put the blame on others? I don''t know! " Compared with the anger of Chen Liqi and Du he, Lu Zijia, as a party, is very calm. "Because of me?" Lu Zijia didn''t know what he thought and smiled, "you''re right. It''s really because of me." Hearing the speech, the Lu family immediately rejoiced and felt that there was room for redemption. Du he and others could not help frowning and looked at Lu Zijia. Obviously, I don''t understand. What''s the trouble of Lu Zijia. Without waiting for others to speak, Lu Zijia smiled and said, "if Uncle hadn''t asked someone to rob me more than 40 years ago, or got rid of me in time, it wouldn''t be all this today. At this moment, uncle must regret that he didn''t continue to look for me to cut down the roots? " With Lu Zijia''s uncle, the Lu family was stunned at first, and then the bottom of their heart suddenly rose up a storm. Lu Yu was shocked and stared at Lu Zijia with an unbelievable look on his face. This, how is this possible! The few people who came back that year vowed to him that the baby girl could not be alive! Chapter 2401 "You, you really disappeared that year..." Lu Yu trembled his fingers to Lu Zijia, and infinite panic rose at the bottom of his heart. "That''s right." Lu Zijia smiled and helped him to say the following words, "I''m the baby girl who disappeared in the second room of the Lu family more than 40 years ago. It''s been more than 40 years. Uncle, I''m afraid I''ve forgotten it long ago?" One stone aroused thousands of waves, and everyone around heard the two people talking showed surprise. "The missing baby girl in the second room of the Lu family? Isn''t that the sister of the Lu Yizhe brothers? " "No wonder, no wonder! No wonder Master Lu is so kind to the brothers of the Lu family. All kinds of Lingbao seem to be sent over without Lingshi. It turns out that they are brothers and sisters, which makes sense. " "I said that Master Lu would never see the Lu family brothers with such excellent Taoist partners as master Mu array. Now the truth has finally come out!" "Tut Tut, the Lu family is eating their own evil fruit, isn''t it?" "The Lu family is really beautiful and confused for a while. Without the events of that year, with Master Lu''s amazing talent, it will certainly bring the Lu family to an unprecedented height, and the juxtaposition of the four families of Hong Tiancheng will be broken. Unfortunately, it''s a pity that the Lu family has no such luck. " The Lu family listened clearly to the comments of the people around them, and their faces were full of remorse. Suddenly, one of the Lu family shouted. "Since you have said that the owner of the House asked someone to rob you, you should seek revenge from the owner and should not involve us innocent people!" "Yes, yes, yes! It''s the owner who has to destroy your two bedroom family. It has nothing to do with the Lu family and others! " The Lu family seemed to grasp a life-saving straw and put all the fault responsibility on the Lu Yu family, which made Lu Yu angry and gushed out his old blood. However, the Lu family did not let him go. One of the elders of the Lu family suddenly shot at Lu Yu. Unprepared Lu Yu was slapped with the golden elixir, his eyes stared round, and fell to the ground in an unbelievable manner, fainting. Elder Lu''s hand seemed to remind others. He immediately rushed at Lu''s mother, Lu Xing and Lu Xue like a wolf. The three Lu Xing who reacted hurriedly fled to the crowd without considering that they had lost Lu Yu''s reputation for cultivation in an instant. However, he was stopped by the prepared royal bodyguard. To prevent the Lu family from producing any more moths, Du he and his three men looked at each other and directly abolished the Lu family''s cultivation. Looking at the more than 20 Lu family members lying on the ground, who didn''t know whether they were alive or dead, the Shi family, who was as quiet as a chicken, couldn''t help feeling a sense of rabbit death and fox sorrow. If they had known this, they would not have ganged up with the Lu family because of their resentment against Lu Zijia. It''s just too late to regret now. "Although the Shi family is not the mastermind, it is equally unforgivable!" After solving the Lu family, Ke Zhong turned to look at the Shi family, "but for your sake of repentance, you can give the younger generation of the Shi family a chance, but the rest of the Shi family must abandon their accomplishments! And the younger generation of the Shi family can''t step into Hongtian city in a hundred years. Can you serve it? " The two ancestors of the Shi family seemed to have expected this result, and they couldn''t help but look frustrated and unwilling. But for the sake of the future roots of the Shi family, even if they were unwilling at the bottom of their hearts, they finally chose to compromise. Wrong step, wrong step. I just hope that in the future, the Shi family can remember this unforgettable lesson and don''t make the same mistake again in the future. Chapter 2402 In less than a day, the Lu family and the Shi family, two of the four families in hongtiancheng, fell under the witness of everyone. The original four families of hongtiancheng are only the Du family from now on. This result can not help but make people sigh: the world is changing rapidly, which is really unexpected! Wang Bai, the leader of the royal bodyguard, asked a small team of bodyguards to send the Lu family and the Shi family to prison temporarily, and then sent them to the right place in a few days. After the Lu family and the Shi family were taken away, Wang Bai arched his hands to Lu Zijia. As soon as he wanted to say something, he suddenly noticed that the messenger jade pendant on his waist trembled slightly. Wang Bai immediately checked the message, and his face suddenly changed slightly the next moment. "But what happened?" Seeing that he looked dignified, Du he couldn''t help asking. Wang Bai did not immediately answer Du he, but made a collective gesture to the surrounding royal guards before returning, "what the Presidents were worried about has happened." Hearing the speech, Du he''s face changed. "Fortunately, we have long been defensive and the situation is still under control, but I need to rush to support as soon as possible. I''ll leave first." Wang Bai arched his hands to several people, and immediately left with hundreds of royal guards. "Did the latent demon fix attack?" Looking at the direction the royal bodyguard left, Lu Zijia asked Du he three people. Looking at Wang Bai''s face just now, the situation should not be very good. It can be inferred from this that the magic cultivation attack should have been going on for some time. Du he nodded solemnly, "your guesses were right before. Fortunately, you have been prepared, otherwise Hong Tiancheng will be in chaos." "Let''s go and see the situation. You go back to the college first, girl Lu." Ke Zhong said solemnly to Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia didn''t try to be strong, so she agreed. Although the injuries of her and the Jinta are not serious, they can not recover so quickly after consuming excessive spiritual power. In this case, it''s better to go back to the college and wait. So as not to drag back, the pit is still yourself. "Take the things inside for self-defense. If you don''t need them, you can put them first." Lu Zijia took out three storage bags from the ancient space and gave them to the three people respectively. After thinking about it, Lu Zijia took out another storage bag, "I''ll bother president du to hand it over to Wang Tongling." Although the emperor had a different purpose to help, he helped at least. He should be paid. Knowing that Lu Zijia had a lot of good things and didn''t need them, Du he and his three friends accepted them happily. Chen Liqi was a little awkward, but he thanked Lu Zijia for bowing his hand. Lu Zijia didn''t care about Chen Liqi''s embarrassment. After all, there is no eternal enemy in the cultivation world. Sometimes the enemy will become the same way. After seeing Du he and others off, Lu Zijia also took his friends back to the college. ¡­¡­ half a month later. The news is coming back from the front. The right path has won a great victory! And also captured one of the female demon repair leaders alive, and the other demon repair leader escaped seriously. Hearing the news, Lu Zijia felt relieved at last. "Ah! I am finally free! " After more than half a month of logistics, Lu Zijia lay on the grass without any image and loaded a salted fish without dreams. She is now at least the top of the golden elixir. She is also the chief art Dean of the college. However, Keng dad can only be a logistics person who is responsible for providing support on various art Lingbao. Don''t be too oppressed! Chapter 2403 However, the most pitiful thing was that several of her little friends abandoned her master, ran ahead and joined the war, leaving her alone in the college. Even her lovely little cousin did not know what stimulation she had received. She went to seclusion at a young age! Alas... I''m so poor. Without waiting for Lu Zijia to go down, someone came to the door outside the yard. "The emperor''s man?" After listening to the report of the guard, Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows in surprise. Just after winning the battle, the emperor sent someone to look for her. Is it too anxious? "Let someone in." Lu Zijia no longer thought much. He got up from the grass, patted the grass scraps on his body, and went to the pavilion where guests could be treated. But a moment later, a strong man in black and dressed as a bodyguard came in. "Met Master Lu." The bodyguard was very respectful and took the lead in bowing down to Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia smiled and returned a salute, and made a gesture of invitation to the other party, "Taoist friends, please sit down." "I don''t know why you came here?" Both sides sat down. After Lu Zijia poured each other a cup of tea, he asked directly. Jianshuo bodyguard didn''t seem to expect that Lu Zijia would be so direct. He was stunned. But he soon recovered, arched his hands and said, "I''m here to convey a few words on behalf of the emperor." "Oh?" Lu Zijia seemed surprised to pick an eyebrow, "I don''t know what words?" Seeing that Lu Zijia didn''t like beating around the Bush, the robust bodyguard also said directly, "the matter of King fan will be officially compensated to master Lu by the next emperor." With that, Jianshuo bodyguard stood up and solemnly bowed to Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia''s eyes flashed slightly, and his expression remained unchanged. "The emperor made an apology for the matter of King fan that year, and the emperor has a heart." I can''t see whether Lu Zijia accepted the compensation, but the strong bodyguard didn''t dare to make it clear to annoy the other party, so he continued, "the city lost by the state of Delin is still the city of the state of Delin after the end of the Zhengmo war." Obviously, the emperor was ensuring that no other small state would have the opportunity to devour the cities of Lin state. After listening, Lu Zijia still didn''t have much reaction and calmly asked, "does the emperor have anything for me to do?" "No, I asked Master Lu for your help." Jianshuo bodyguard quickly corrected the words, "the emperor wants to ask Master Lu and Dean Ke to arrange a large magic array for Hong Tiancheng. Of course, it would be better to strengthen the defense array. Master Lu can rest assured that the royal family is responsible for the array materials. " Lu Zijia didn''t expect that the emperor went around in such a big circle to ask her to help arrange a magic array, which really surprised her. But on second thought, Hong Tiancheng is as solid as gold, which is obviously a way to show its strength to other continents. After thinking for a moment, Lu Zijia agreed. Anyway, the array materials are produced by the other party. It''s good to have free materials to practice. By the way, you can repay the favor. It can be said to kill two birds with one stone. The task was successfully completed. The robust bodyguard breathed a sigh of relief and then took out a slightly incomplete jade slip from the space ring and handed it to Lu Zijia. "Master Lu, this is the emperor''s thanks. Please accept it." Lu Zijia raised his hand to take over, and his mental strength easily penetrated into it. A moment later, Lu Zijia''s eyes twinkled. Chapter 2404 Half step Tianji array! This jade slip is actually engraved with the middle half step Tianji array! Although there is about one-third of the incomplete content, it is also about the half step Tianji array, which is really an unexpected joy. "I like the emperor''s thanks very much. Please convey it on my behalf." Lu Zijia put away the incomplete jade slips and smiled at the strong bodyguard. Jianshuo bodyguard hurriedly returned a gift. "Master Lu, don''t worry. I''ll convey it for you next time." After a pause, the Jianshuo guard said slightly embarrassed, "in fact, there''s one more thing..." "Taoist friends, just say it." Lu Zijia is in a good mood and doesn''t care about each other''s affairs. Seeing that there was no sign of displeasure on Lu Zijia''s face, the strong bodyguard slowly breathed out, "well, the emperor wants to order ten flight wings you refined with Master Lu." "I made it?" Lu Zijia thought of a possibility, but he still pretended to be puzzled, "why should I refine it? President Chen''s weapon refining skill is now almost the same as mine. " Chen Liqi has been a prefecture level magician for decades. Although he is still not very smooth in refining flying spirit tools, he has been very good. "The emperor doesn''t dislike that the flying spirit weapon refined by President Chen is bad, but finds that the flying spirit weapon refined by Master Lu seems to have better defense, so..." The bodyguard didn''t go on, but it was obvious. Hearing the speech, Lu Zijia showed such an expression, "in fact, it''s not that the defense refined by the director of the Chen academy is a little worse, but that there is one less refining material in the flying spirit tools refined by the refining Academy." "One less refining material?" Jianshuo bodyguard was stunned and looked at Lu Zijia. He couldn''t help but become a little strange. Lu Zijia intentionally or If it''s intentional, it''s not good to tell him to an outsider like this? If this matter were spread today, would Master Lu think he said it? Thinking of this possibility, the look on the strong bodyguard''s face turned into crying and laughing. Looking at the strong bodyguard''s face, Lu Zijia just felt inexplicable, but he didn''t think much. "That''s right." Lu Zijia nodded and directly pointed out, "without Jiulin gold sand, I believe Taoist friends know the role of Jiulin gold sand." If you add a spirit weapon refined by Jiulin gold sand, your defense will increase by several levels directly. It''s the same whether it''s refined by yellow, Xuan or prefecture level refiners. The robust bodyguard nodded subconsciously, but half way through it, he suddenly realized that it was wrong. At the next moment, he suddenly looked up at Lu Zijia. His brown eyes were full of incredible, "Jiulin gold sand, the man who snatched food from the tiger''s mouth in full view of the public in the wasteland, is Master Lu and Lu?!" In those years, the tiger''s mouth snatched food in the wasteland, but it caused quite a stir. Not only the people in the wasteland want to know who is the man who snatches food in full view of the public, but also the people outside the secret land want to know who is so bold. So that ten years later, when the people in the secret place came out, many people paid close attention to it. It''s a pity that several years have passed, and we can''t find the man who snatched food from the tiger''s mouth. However, it never occurred to me that the man who snatched food from the tiger''s mouth in the secret land was Lu, Zi and Jia, who were famous in the four continents! Chapter 2405 At this moment, the strong bodyguard felt that his chin was going to fall out. Master Lu has been hiding this for more than ten years, and it is still under everyone''s eyes. The most important thing is that no one doubts that she is a great talent! "Yes, don''t you know?" Lu Zijia blinked and wondered. She remembered that she had told Dean Du, and Dean Du seemed to have a good relationship with the emperor. Didn''t she tell the emperor? Or did she guess wrong that the relationship between Duke and the emperor was not as good as she thought? A strong bodyguard, "..." how could a little bodyguard know something that the emperor doesn''t know So, under such an embarrassing misunderstanding, Lu Zijia took out ten flying wings and handed them to the Jianshuo bodyguard. Jianshuo bodyguard didn''t expect that Lu Zijia could take out ten flying wings on the spot. He was stunned and didn''t come back until a while later. Then, as if afraid of Lu Zijia''s regret, he quickly handed over the prepared Lingshi to Lu Zijia. Soon after the Jianshuo bodyguard returned to the palace, a message came out. Wang Fan was punished by the emperor for three years. Without the permission of the emperor, you are not allowed to step out of King fan''s house. Uninformed people thought that Xuanyuan fan was implicated by the Lu family. After all, Lu Xue of the Lu family is the princess newly married by Xuanyuan fan. Now there is an accident in the Lu family. It doesn''t matter how much Xuanyuan fan is. Those who know the inside story know that the emperor has completely abandoned the son of xuanyuanfan. Just because Xuanyuan fan offended Lu Zijia to death, the Emperor didn''t want to lose big things for small things, so he had to give up his son. Coupled with Xuanyuan fan''s increasingly unscrupulous style when he was favored, many people clapped in their hearts. Hearing the news, Lu Zijia naturally understood what the emperor did for. It''s just to show her attitude and comfort her. It was only after so many years that the emperor officially expressed his attitude. Lu Zijia didn''t feel much about it and didn''t respond. What should we do or what should we do. After a few days, Lu Yizhe passed the pass and his cultivation was stable at the peak of the golden elixir. Lu Yifeng is still closed. After seeing his eldest brother, Lu Zijia immediately remembered the nun Yin Xiaolei, so he said it in advance, and then the recent events, including the decline of the Lu family and the Shi family. And she has disclosed her true identity. In the future, there will be no need to hide the fact that they are brothers and sisters. "Finally... Avenge my father and mother." At first, Lu Yizhe was excited and couldn''t wait to hear the name Yin Xiaolei. But when I heard that my sister was framed and in trouble, I was worried and guilty. Finally, when he heard that the Lu family had been abandoned and sent to the mortal world, he suddenly felt that the dust had finally settled. For the Lu family, it is more painful to be abandoned and become mortal than to die. "It''s just that even if I take revenge, my mother can''t come back from the dead, and my father still doesn''t know what to do... If there''s nothing at the beginning." Lu Yizhe unconsciously recalled his vague memory when he was a child, and his face was particularly warm. "Her mother said that although she and her father were married in a family and did not love each other, they were closer than relatives with blood relationship. They had agreed that if they met someone exciting that day, they would let each other go. But my father disappeared and my mother died... I don''t know if my father and mother have found the other half who loves each other. " Chapter 2406 Hearing the speech, Lu Zijia was slightly surprised. She always thought that her biological parents loved each other very much, otherwise her father would not risk falling into the trap of the enemy for her. And the mother will not die depressed. But sometimes family affection is deeper than love. Lu Zijia has no impression of her biological parents. All she knows is that her two brothers told her, so she doesn''t know how to comfort her eldest brother. "The mother should have been reincarnated by now and will find the other half of love." Finally, Lu Zijia offered such a dry comfort. As for their father... As long as his father is alive, I believe they will meet one day. The two chatted for a while. Half an hour later, Lu Yizhe hurried away from the college, left Hongtian city and rushed to Buhe city as soon as possible. After seeing his brother leave, Lu Zijia turned to find Ke Zhong, President of the court. Since we have received the emperor''s thanks and remuneration, we should naturally do a good job. If you cooperate with Dean Ke, the magic array that envelops the whole Hongtian city should be completed in a few days. Hongtian city is still calm, but the devil road can''t be calm. In the huge demon palace covering an extremely wide area, almost everyone was trembling, and even the atmosphere dared not breathe. "Fool! PA -- " In the main hall of the devil''s palace, an old man in a gold silk edged black robe suddenly turned and slapped the young master of the devil''s palace, leaving a bright red blood on the corner of moyou''s mouth. Mo you lowered his head and dared not refute, but his face was extremely gloomy. "Because of your self wisdom and self assertion, the devil''s way has damaged nearly 100000 people!" The supreme leader of the evil way, the evil Lord, looked at his son who had satisfied himself in the past without temperature, "you said, how should I explain to the nearly 100000 dead evil practitioners?" "Father, my son is just a mistake..." Mo you''s heart is full of reluctance. At the moment, he can''t help defending himself. However, before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by the devil. "A mistake? Then tell me about the task given to you by my Lord. Can you finish one? " The devil''s face was extremely cold, as if the person in front of him was not his son, but his subordinates who did not do well. His voice was extremely severe and ruthless. "You failed to find the magic treasure [dark moon soul bell] in those years, and a lot of people were damaged. You haven''t made any contribution these years. Instead, you have lost nearly 100000 demon practitioners in vain! " Mo you wants to open his mouth to defend himself and reject the words of the person in front of him. But his lips trembled for a long time, and he still couldn''t say anything to explain. Just because what the person in front of him said was the truth, he could not refute it at all. "For the sake of an elder pleading for you, I will give you another chance. No matter what method you use within a year, you must turn Hongtian city of Hongtian empire into the stronghold of our evil way!" The devil carried his hands behind him and stared at moyou with sharp eyes. "Go yourself. If you fail again, you don''t have to go back to the devil''s palace!" Mo you is not the only son of the devil, and Mo you can sit in the position of the little Lord of the devil, but his ability and talent are more outstanding, which is more valued by the devil. In other words, the position of the little Lord of the evil way is not necessarily moyou. Chapter 2407 Moyo himself knows this. It is precisely because he knows, so the devil''s last chance to him at the moment is undoubtedly his final sentence. If his mission fails again this time, there will be only a dead end. "Yes, father!" Mo you did not dare to refuse, nor did he have the ability to refuse. He had to obey his orders. After leaving the main hall of the demon palace, moyou finally showed his ferocious and twisted face. "Send a message to the woman. If it doesn''t come out within half a month, it will be terminated by the little Lord!" After saying this, moyou went back to his bedroom. A maid who was trembling behind hurriedly answered yes, and then did not dare to delay sending a message with the jade pendant. ¡­¡­ A small city thousands of miles away. A gorgeous female nun on a restaurant was holding a messenger jade pendant and her face looked a little ugly. This gorgeous nun is Liao Sisi, who has been missing for a long time in the right way. However, at the moment, her appearance is slightly different from that before. Coupled with the heavy makeup and the great difference in dress, even those who are familiar with her may not recognize it. "Yan''er, what''s the matter with you? But what happened? " Sitting on Liao Sisi''s left, the man in Chinese brocade asked a slightly flattering question. The man in white on the right was unwilling to show weakness, and took the opportunity to raise his hand and pat Liao Sisi''s slender jade hand on the table. "Yes, Yan''er, if you need any help, just say it. Don''t be polite to us." Liao Sisi lowered his eyes, covered his dislike, and smiled, "thank you for your concern, two senior brothers. Yan''er is very grateful." As soon as the beauty smiled, man Xiu in brocade and man Xiu in white were in full bloom, and they were happy. "Yan''er, you''re welcome. We''re your senior brother. If your junior sister is in trouble, how can we not help relieve her worries?" The man in White said first. The robbed man Xiu in Huayi brocade clothes stared at the man in white. When he turned to Liao Sisi, he quickly raised his smiling face, "yes, yes, Yan''er, if you need anything, just say it. I''ll help you." "Well, Yan''er thanks the two senior brothers first. Yan''er respects the two senior brothers." Liao Sisi picked up his glass with gratitude and took a sip at them. The two men in white immediately became more happy. No matter what was in the cup on the table, they were bored when they took it up. "In fact, Yan''er wants to ask two senior brothers for help. It''s not a big deal." Liao Sisi said, "Yan''er actually wants to ask two senior brothers for a favor and see if you can help Yan''er ask senior brother Liang out alone. The two senior brothers also know that senior brother Liang has some misunderstanding about Yan''er. Yan''er wants to make it clear to senior brother Liang in person. It''s just that Yan''er failed to achieve his wish after several attempts, so he can only ask two senior brothers for help. " Liao Sisi showed his pitiful appearance as he spoke, and his eyes glittered with tears, which made people look pitiful. The man looked at it and couldn''t help feeling pity. However, although the two men in white felt pity, they still hesitated. They know Liang Yingjun''s identity. They are cousins with Master Lu, who is now famous. If you offend Liang Yingjun, you will undoubtedly offend the famous master Lu. "Is it really difficult for Yan''er to force others?" Seeing their hesitation, a tear in Liao Sisi''s eyes fell without warning. In his voice, he couldn''t hide his sadness. "I''m sorry, two senior brothers. Yan''er shouldn''t embarrass two senior brothers. Yan''er... Yan''er can think of another way. " Chapter 2408 The two men in white had just vowed to boast a moment ago. Now if they refused, they would obviously beat themselves in the face in front of Liao Sisi. Look at Liao Sisi''s appearance. They hesitated for a long time and finally agreed. "I, we just try." Although they agreed, they didn''t say enough. In this way, it becomes uncertain whether things can be achieved. Hearing the implication of their words, Liao Sisi''s drooping eyes flickered slightly, but on the surface he was full of gratitude, "thank you two senior brothers. If things are successful, Yan''er will personally entertain the two senior brothers." Speaking of the word "being a guest", Liao Sisi looked up at the two men in white. That means, obviously, it goes without saying. Sure enough, the two men in white who realized the implication of Liao Sisi immediately promised again that they would help her make an appointment with Liang Yingjun. What the three did not know, however, was that a female monk happened to see them "talking happily". Half an hour later, the woman went back to her temporary yard. "My heart, why did you go out alone? What happened? " Seeing the people coming in, Liang Yingjun, who was waiting in the hospital, hurried forward to look at his wife, as if he wanted to see if she was hurt. Looking at his husband''s nervous appearance, Cheng xiner smiled and said, "it''s okay. Your cultivation is important. I can''t always stay under your wings. If I don''t grow up, how can I stand side by side with you in the future?" Although Cheng xiner said so, she was still very happy about Liang Yingjun''s nervous attitude towards her. Liang Yingjun naturally understood this truth, but he was always worried. "You have been with me, not under my wings." Liang Yingjun sat down at the stone table and said sincerely, "if I hadn''t had you these years, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to hold on. My heart, I can''t live without you. I can''t be nervous..." Hearing the speech, Cheng xiner''s mouth rose uncontrollably. "You''ve said that many times. I can even recite it in a dream." Cheng xiner smiled happily. But even after hearing it many times, her heart still felt very sweet. Looking at the happy smile of his sweetheart in front of him, Liang handsome unconsciously smiled. "By the way, I saw Liao Yaner when I came back." Cheng xiner suddenly remembered the business, and the smile on her face quickly changed into awe. "At that time, she was with two students of Hongtian college. I always felt that Liao Yaner was very wrong." Cheng xiner could not help frowning slightly when he thought that Liao Yaner would often come up to Liang Yingjun as soon as he appeared. She could see that Liao Yaner had ulterior motives for her husband. At the same time, she vaguely felt that Liao Yaner was not really interested in her husband, but seemed to be eager to complete something. It made her a little confused. Is it because you know the relationship between Liang Yingjun and Master Lu? But when they were sent to Hongtian college, they did not disclose their identity, and even kept a low profile. It can be said that few people knew them and knew that they had a relationship with Master Lu. Therefore, she was unable to determine whether Liao Yaner deliberately approached them and whether it was really related to master Lu. "It''s all right. Let''s just be more careful." Liang Yingjun thought for a while and said, "my cousin has returned to Hongtian College for some time. It''s time for us to finish our task and go back." Chapter 2409 Cheng xiner didn''t object to this, but agreed, "we have been out for more than two years, and we don''t know how sister and Xiaole are, but with our cousin, sister and Xiaole should have adapted." When it comes to family, they can''t help smiling at each other and showing a warm smile. They talked about the topic of their family for more than half an hour until the arrival of two uninvited guests. The two uninvited guests were the man Xiu in white and the man Xiu in Huayi and brocade who had a "great conversation" with Liao Sisi in the restaurant. They didn''t stay long, but they left in a quarter of an hour. "Handsome, do you really want to go?" When it is determined that the white man Xiu and the Huayi brocade man Xiu have left the yard, Cheng xiner opens his mouth with worry. Liang Yingjun looked at the direction of the gate and his face was slightly heavy. "Liao Yaner tried his best to ask me out. He must ask for something. Instead of avoiding me all the time, he might as well see what she wants to do. Don''t worry, I will make full preparations and won''t let Liao Yaner have an opportunity. " Since meeting Liao Yaner, Liao Yaner has always expressed his interest in him openly and secretly. He doesn''t mind even being a concubine. Every time he refused, but Liao Yaner still persevered. Recently, he has become more and more rampant. He dares to say in front of his heart that he wants to be his woman. It''s shameless! For Liao Yaner, a woman with obviously ulterior motives, he really doesn''t have much patience. So they began to prepare for the appointment in the evening. ¡­¡­ In a yard somewhere in the town. Liao Si thought led Liang Yingjun to the room, but Liang Yingjun ruthlessly refused. Liao Sisi didn''t care about it. He simply moved the location to the pavilion in the hospital and ordered the two maids to transfer the prepared wine and vegetables to the stone table of the pavilion. "Liang Daoyou, please." After the two maids stepped down, Liao Sisi smiled and made an invitation to Liang Yingjun. Liang Yingjun sat down directly and said, "come on, what''s the matter with you asking me out?" Hearing that Liang Yingjun didn''t like her in his tone, Liao Sisi hated her in the bottom of his heart. When she was in college, she was so beautiful that only men were careful and bothered to please her. Now it''s her turn to try her best to please a man. But this man doesn''t know what''s right and what''s wrong. He didn''t pay attention to her! However, no matter how much resentment in her heart, in order to complete the task and live, she must use her whole body to seduce the man in front of her, including abandoning her dignity and women''s reserve. Liao Sisi sat down gracefully opposite as if he hadn''t heard each other''s words. I don''t know whether it was intentional or undoubtedly, the already exposed clothes and skirts seemed to slide down for a few minutes, making her already hot body and material more irresistible to men. Unfortunately, the only man in front of her didn''t appreciate it at all. "Liang Daoyou, why worry." Liao Sisi poured Liang Yingjun a glass of wine in a jade pot, and then poured himself a glass. "Liang Daoyou must want to know why I pester you so much?" Then Liao Sisi raised his glass to Liang Yingjun, "Liang Daoyou drank this glass with me, and I''ll tell you why, how?" Liang handsome frowned and looked at her, his hands motionless. Liao Sisi was not annoyed, but still smiled, "don''t worry, it''s not poisonous." As soon as the voice fell, Liao Sisi drank the wine in his hand directly in front of the other party. "Now, Liang Daoyou can rest assured?" Chapter 2410 Liang Junjun looked at Liao Sisi deeply for a long time, and finally drank the wine in the glass, "now, you can say." In fact, Liang Yingjun has a vague guess in his heart. After all, his relationship with Lu Zijia is not a secret. People with a heart can know as long as they send someone to check it. There are many practitioners who approach him from this relationship, but they are not as persistent as Liao Yaner. Seeing Liang Yingjun drink the wine in the glass, Liao Sisi''s mouth curled even more, "if I say I really like Liang Daoyou, will Liang Daoyou believe it?" Liao Sisi poured Liang Yingjun a glass of wine again, but he didn''t continue to force him to drink. Liang Yingjun didn''t reply, but it was obvious that he didn''t believe it. Liao Sisi played with the white jade wine cup in his hand, and a touch of bitterness appeared on his face. "I''m not afraid to tell Liang Daoyou the truth. I''ve had several men, but they don''t really love me. They only covet my appearance, my body, body, and even... My identity. Therefore, when I see Liang Daoyou''s sincere kindness to your Taoist partner, I can''t help but envy you. " Liao Sisi suddenly poured down a glass of wine and then said, "I really hope there is such a man who really loves me and loves me. Liang Daoyou, you are the best man I have ever seen. Unconsciously, I really fell in love with you. " Speaking of this, Liao Sisi''s face showed a pleading color, and his voice was sad. "Can''t Liang Daoyou really give me a chance? I can guarantee that I will never take Miss Cheng''s wife''s seat. Just a little, I''ll be satisfied with the love of Liang Daoyou. " However, Liao Sisi''s pitiful plea did not shake Liang Yingjun. "I hope Miss Liao won''t disturb me and my wife again. Goodbye!" Liang Yingjun suddenly stood up and left with such a word. Liao Sisi kept up with Liang Yingjun and blocked Liang Yingjun''s way. "Handsome, why can you be so cruel? I''m just asking you to give me a little favor. How can you bear it Handsome, when I beg you, when I beg you, isn''t it good? Even if you don''t let me accompany you, at least give me a good memory. Only one night, I promise this night will be our eternal secret, and there will never be a day to uncover it, okay? " Although Liao Sisi was pleading and asking for the other party''s consent, his hands had opened his belt. Liang Yingjun''s face was as black as ink. Almost at the moment when the other party tore off his belt, he moved over Liao Sisi in a flash. "Liang Daoyou is really infatuated." Looking at the open space in front of him, Liao Sisi''s pitiful look on his face gradually disappeared and said coldly with his back to Liang Yingjun. Liang Yingjun ignored her and went straight to the gate. "After entering this door, do you think you can get out without my permission?" Liao Sisi leisurely tied his belt again, turned and walked towards Liang Yingjun step by step. "I wanted to make everyone happy, but why are you so uninterested? In this way, I can only use the way to make Liang Daoyou unhappy. " As the voice fell, Liao Sisi had a spirit sword in his hand and suddenly attacked Liang Yingjun. Aware of the breaking sound behind him, Liang Junjun quickly dodged the other party''s attack. Chapter 2411 "You''re right, Liang Daoyou. I did take medicine in the wine, but it''s not poison, but Chun medicine. The latest colorless and tasteless. Even if I don''t drink it, I will be affected by the smell of the wine." Liao Sisi took the initiative to attack and said with a smile, "so Liang Daoyou''d better obey and at least suffer less." Suddenly, Liao Sisi seemed to think of something. A touch of irony flashed in his eyes, "don''t expect the dark guards who protect you. They have been dragged by my people. Tonight, you are destined to stay with me." "Miss Liao is as confident as ever, but it''s a pity to disappoint you." As soon as Liao Sisi''s voice fell, another female voice with a little anger suddenly sounded. The next moment, the door of the courtyard not far away was suddenly kicked open. "Bang -" After a loud noise, the expressionless Cheng xiner came into view. Cheng xiner was followed by several men in night clothes, which was the dress of dark Wei. The sudden appearance of unexpected people surprised Liao Sisi. In her absent-minded moment, Liang Yingjun slapped her without any hesitation. "Poof -" Liao Sisi suddenly stepped back, covered his chest with one hand, and suddenly ejected a mouthful of blood. "You, you...!" Liao Sisi looks at Cheng xiner and several dark guards who should be dragged down, and then looks at Liang Yingjun, who is obviously nothing different. He suddenly understands that her plan has obviously failed! "Waste! Are a bunch of useless waste! " Liao Sisi was so angry that his heavily made-up face became ferocious. "Don''t be complacent. I''ll never forget it!" Liao Sisi glared at Liang Yingjun and wanted to turn around and escape from the scene. However, the dark guards behind Cheng xiner quickly shot and blocked her way. Although Liao Sisi''s cultivation speed has increased several times since he became a demon, now it''s just the middle of the golden elixir. The dark guards were carefully selected by the general vice president Kou sun to protect Liang Yingjun. Naturally, their accomplishments cannot be low. The worst cultivation is also the later cultivation of Jindan. The two with the highest accomplishments have stepped into the peak of the golden elixir for decades. It''s obviously easy to deal with Liao Sisi, a middle-term practitioner of the golden elixir. However, in a short time, Liao Sisi was granted cultivation and detained in front of Liang Yingjun and Cheng xiner. "Mr. Liang, Mrs. Liang, this man should be Liao Sisi who rebelled many years ago. Her grandfather was the president of the former Dan teachers college. He also rebelled into the devil''s way." One of the dark guards picked up the spirit sword that Liao Sisi fell to the ground, watched it carefully and said to Liang Yingjun. Liang Yingjun took the spirit sword handed over by dark Wei and found a name engraved on the handle, which was Liao Sisi. This spirit sword is a prefecture level spirit sword. It was personally refined by Chen Liqi, President of the refining Institute many years ago and sent to Liao Sisi to celebrate her breakthrough in cultivation. This matter caused a lot of heated discussion at that time, so most people in the college recognized Liao Sisi''s spirit sword. Liang Yingjun and Cheng xiner don''t know much about Liao Sisi, so they don''t know how to deal with it for a while. "How do you think it''s good to deal with it?" Liang Yingjun arched his hand and asked for advice with an open mind. It is reasonable to say that Liao Sisi defected into the devil''s way and killed him directly. But Liang Yingjun didn''t Miss Liao Sisi. There was a grandfather who was the former dean of Dan normal school behind him. Those who can be the dean of Dan normal school must not have low alchemy. In this way, they have to have scruples. Chapter 2412 Several dark guards looked at each other, and finally the head of the dark guard said, "if childe Liang doesn''t know how to deal with it, you can escort her back to the college and hand it over to the college." Hearing the speech, Liang Yingjun agreed without hesitation. "No, you can''t take me back to college!" Liao Sisi seemed to be stimulated and struggled violently and madly, "you can''t take me back to college, you absolutely can''t take me back to college!" How beautiful she was in the college. Now if she is escorted back to the college, it will undoubtedly be a rat crossing the street. She couldn''t stand the humiliation! I can''t stand the huge gap. However, Liang Yingjun didn''t pay attention to her meaning. After bowing to several dark guards, he planned to leave with Cheng xiner. "Ah ah!! Why? Why! Why should anyone who has a relationship with that woman be against me! " Xu knew that he was powerless to return to the sky. Liao Sisi''s eyes suddenly became scarlet, and the magic gas on his body burst out quickly and recklessly, "since you make me feel bad, you can''t live!" "She''s going to explode. Run!" Seeing that the situation was wrong, one of the dark guards shouted. The rest of the dark guards reacted quickly and went quickly to Liang Yingjun''s seat. But it''s too late. Liang Yingjun was shocked and subconsciously protected the people around him. "Bang -" A deafening explosion almost rang through the whole town. "Poof -" Liang Junjun, who fell to the ground and still protected the person in his arms, suddenly took a breath of blood and fainted when he saw that the person in his arms had no hindsight. "Handsome!" Cheng xiner, who responded, shouted in panic. Aware of the indifference of the people behind him, he hurriedly and carefully broke away, still holding her hands tightly, and sat up to look at the people behind him. "Handsome, handsome, how are you? Don''t scare me!" Seeing the blood on Liang Junjun''s mouth, Cheng xiner immediately flushed his eyes, but he quickly took out the healing pill from the storage bag and took it to Liang Junjun with trembling hands. "Handsome, handsome, don''t scare me, don''t scare me, you can''t do anything, you can''t do anything..." After taking several healing pills for Liang Junjun, Cheng xiner unconsciously shed tears. He didn''t dare to delay and wanted to check Liang Junjun for other injuries. At this time, several slightly injured dark guards rushed over, and Dai chengxin''er quickly checked Liang Yingjun''s situation. A moment later, the head dark Wei breathed a sigh of relief. "Childe Liang suffered an internal injury, but he didn''t worry about his asexual life. He can fully recover after taking the healing pill for half a month." Only half a month of cultivation, that''s because Liang Yingjun takes prefecture level healing pills. If the healing pills below prefecture level, the cultivation time will naturally increase exponentially. "Thanks to several predecessors tonight, otherwise handsome and I would be in bad luck." Knowing that Liang Junjun had no worries about his life, Cheng xiner quickly touched the tears on his face and thanked several dark guards. The leader of the dark guard shook his head, "Mrs. Liang praised us. Even without us, Mr. Liang and Mrs. Liang can be safe." Although Liang Yingjun''s cultivation is a little poor, they wear prefecture level Lingbao all over their body. In addition, there are many cards in the storage bag. Even those who can''t beat Liao Sisi can use the transmission symbol to leave. The best proof is that Liang Yingjun and Liang Yingjun survived the self explosion of the practitioners in the middle of Jindan. Chapter 2413 Without all kinds of Lingbao on them, I''m afraid they would be dying. This is one of the reasons why Liang Yingjun dared to keep the appointment. "There''s a lot of noise here. We''re afraid we can''t continue to stay in this city." The head dark guard reminded Cheng xiner. Cheng xiner has discussed with Liang Yingjun to go back to the college. Wen Yan didn''t tangle, and directly said his idea of going back to the college. So that night, several people left quietly. Liao Zhenshan, who was thousands of miles away, seemed to notice and took out a soul lamp from the space ring. Looking at the soul lamp that had been extinguished in his hand, Liao Zhenshan''s eyes became dim, but he was not half sad. ¡­¡­ A few days later, a message came into Hongtian city. "In the short term, will the demon cult attack again on a large scale?" Lu Zijia, who is cooperating with Ke Zhong to arrange the magic array, was surprised when he heard the news. Normally speaking, the last time the evil way suffered heavy losses, it should not start a war again in a short time. Even if there is another war, it should not be the same place. The golden pagoda, who passed the news to its owner, nodded, "yes, it is said that those demons have taken the wrong medicine and are determined to fight with Hong Tiancheng to the end. It can be said that they will never die." "Do you know why?" Lu Zijia asked. "I don''t know yet." The golden pagoda scratched the cat''s face with its claws. "There is a rumor that the leader of the attack led by the demon cultivation is the demon Taoist young master." "Little devil?" Ke Zhong, who came here, was glad to hear this. His old face was a little more heavy. "I''m afraid the real war between the right and the evil will start. I don''t know how the life will be ruined in this war between the right and the evil." Hearing the speech, Lu Zijia looked a little more solemn. Throughout history, the records of Zhengmo war are countless casualties and rivers of blood. But the two are incompatible since ancient times, and a war is inevitable. "The story of demon cultivation attacking the city again has spread in the city, causing a lot of panic. Many practitioners have made up their minds to evacuate Hongtian city." The pagoda is full of disgusting words. Lu Zijia frowned slightly, "there''s no movement in the palace?" "In this case, the emperor cannot order the closure of the city." As if he knew what Lu Zijia thought, Ke Zhong explained, "once the city is closed, it is very likely to cause internal strife. Before the enemy attacks the city, his people will be in chaos first. In this way, Hongtian city will be in danger." Speaking of this, Ke Zhong seems to feel the vicissitudes in his eyes. "I''m afraid we have to rely on you for this robbery in hongtiancheng." Ke Zhong said and looked at Lu Zijia. His old eyes were full of joy. Lu Zijia, who was suddenly given a heavy responsibility, "??!" She and ah Yan seem to be junior, right? Isn''t it inappropriate to entrust such an important thing to two young people? However, before Lu Zijia could say anything, a figure appeared in front of them. "General vice president?" Lu Zijia was surprised to see that the visitor was Kou sun who had disappeared for several months. The general vice president looks haggard, and his image is sloppy. If he doesn''t know each other, he will be regarded as a vagrant beggar! What human tragedy has the vice president experienced? Not to mention Lu Zijia, even Ke Zhong was surprised, "Lao sun, are you..." Chapter 2414 Kou sun waved his hand and motioned to wait until he returned to the college, "how long will the array be completed?" "The array has been arranged almost, and it will take about an hour to complete." Ke Zhong thought for a moment and estimated. Coulson nodded, "then I''ll see you." Seeing that Kou sun obviously had something important to say to them, Lu Zijia and Ke Zhong did not delay, completed the current magic array as soon as possible, and also checked the original moat array of Hongtian city. After fixing several loopholes and confirming that there was no problem, the three of them hurried back to the college. After returning to the college, Coulson took them directly to a secret room. This secret room can only be used when discussing important matters. Aware that this was unusual, Lu Zijia asked Jinta to find his friends to continue the wave. After entering the secret room, he saw several people sitting inside. These people are the presidents of the other five academies. "I asked you to come to the secret room today. You must have guessed." When everyone was seated, Kou sun looked at the people present and said with a solemn look in his eyes. Therefore, Lu Zijia, who looked confused and forced, "???" Guess what? She didn''t guess anything! The dumb fan, the vice president, really depressed her. Kou sun seemed to see her confusion, sighed slightly, and then said, "Lu Xiaoyou, do you know why the Dean hasn''t appeared in the college for many years?" The dean in Kou sun''s mouth is the general Dean of Hongtian college. Lu Zijia, "... I heard that the president is in seclusion." When she entered Hongtian college, the president was closed, and she became the president of the college only for more than a year. She didn''t know many secrets in the college. Now being asked by Kou sun for such an inexplicable reason, she really has the impulse to give each other a white eye. "The dean is shutting down. Yes, but he has to." Kou sun looked at Lu Zijia for a moment. That look was not too meaningful! Other people present, without exception, looked at Lu Zijia. Facing the eyes of seven red fruits, Lu Zijia''s mouth couldn''t help pumping, "general vice president, if you have anything to say, you beat around the Bush, I''m very cautious." If the other party is not an elder but also the general vice president, she may have been unable to help kicking people away. Ma Dan, just talk. It makes people guess what they want! Can you talk well! With Lu Zijia''s words, everyone present seemed relieved. Looking at their reaction, Lu Zijia could not help feeling that a huge pit had been dug under his feet. Just when she was thinking about whether to take back her words, Kou sun had already spoken first, "the reason why the Dean had to shut down was because he was poisoned by extreme Yin in a secret place. The extremely Yin poison is a great tonic for the demon cultivation, but it is a deadly poison for the practitioners. If the Dean hadn''t decisively forced the extremely Yin poison into one arm with all his cultivation achievements, he would have died. " "Over the past few decades, we have tried many methods, but we have been unable to completely eliminate the extremely Yin poison in the dean''s body, and even made the dean''s situation worse and worse. Until now, the time is running out. But recently, we accidentally found a pill that may save the dean. " Chapter 2415 Seeing that none of the people present meant to speak, Lu Zijia had to cooperate and asked, "what pill?" "Jiyang pill." After Kou Sun said the name of the pill, his eyes looked at Lu Zijia inexplicably more hot. Lu Zijia ignored the other party''s strange eyes, nodded slightly, and gave a calm "Oh". The poison of extreme Yin, the pill of extreme Yang, are you going to attack poison with poison? But is it too risky to fight poison with poison? After all, a president who can''t make it well and who might have been able to last another period of time will die on the spot. Seeing that Lu Zijia didn''t mean to continue his words at all, the seven Kou sun people looked at Lu Zijia more and more obviously. However, Lu Zijia was still unmoved, as if he didn''t notice their red eyes at all. Seeing Lu Zijia pretending to be stupid, Kou sun looked helpless and had to go on, "Jiyang pill is a half day pill. Although Lao Yu''s alchemy is good, he is not confident that he can study Jiyang pill. So we unanimously decided to hope that Lu Xiaoyou can help study Jiyang pill. " Lu Zijia was not surprised to hear that it was a half step sky level pill, but seemed to have expected it. After all, if it is a general prefecture level pill, it can be directly refined by Yu Youcai, President of the Dan teachers college. She has nothing to do at all. But after listening to the words behind, he frowned slightly, "study Jiyang pill?" Thinking of a possibility, Lu Zijia''s eyes stared round, "shouldn''t it be a pill without Jiyang pill... Right?" If so, these old men really dug a huge hole for her! The previous bad hunch was true! Hemp egg! She can shake her hands and kiss her ass. can she just leave? Kou sun and others, including Ke Zhong, showed an embarrassed look. Under Lu Zijia''s strong gaze, Kou sun felt guilty and touched his nose. "Yes, we will know that Jiyang pill is only learned from a broken jade slip. Lao Yu judges that there is about 50% chance that it can detoxify the extremely Yin poison in the dean''s body." Lu Zijia took a deep breath, looked at Yu Youcai, President of Dan Teachers College, and then fell back on Kou sun, "what about the main guide of Jiyang Dan?" "Lead... This..." Kou sun was more guilty when asked. Yu Guang frequently turned to the old friends present, hoping that they could help block it. However, Ke Zhong seemed to suddenly become blind. He was stunned and didn''t see Kou sun''s hint. Kou sun was so angry! "The main guide of Jiyang pill... Lu Xiaoyou, you need to study more. Don''t worry. We will prepare all spiritual plants for you. We won''t use your distraction. I promise." As soon as Kou sun gritted his teeth, he simply said everything. That determined look, like a heroic death. Although he was prepared, he still felt like Lu Zijia, who was struck by thunder, "..." I don''t even know the main introduction of Jiyang pill, so I want her to study and refine Jiyang pill? These guys look up to her too much! Looking at Lu Zijia''s expressionless appearance, Du he coughed twice and comforted, "girl, be confident. You can. Before, you beat up the baby pill. Today''s Jiyang pill is the same." Hearing the speech, Lu Zijia finally couldn''t control his eyes. She can successfully refine the plastic baby pill because she knows the main guide of the plastic baby pill. But Jiyang pill has only one pill name. I don''t know anything else. How can she refine it? She''s not omnipotent. Please don''t expect too much. Hey! Chapter 2416 "No, I can''t." Lu Zijia held out his hand and made an ugly gesture of rejection. Several people present, "..." "Lu Xiaoyou, we also know that this matter is difficult for others. Only you are the most suitable person in Hongtian college, and only you can study and refine Jiyang pill." Kou sun sighed slightly and continued, "of course, Dan Teachers College will fully cooperate with you, and Lao Yu will study with you." Yu Youcai nodded and agreed with Kou sun. Lu Zijia, "..." is not a little difficult, but a very difficult! Seeing that Lu Zijia still didn''t let go, others began to persuade, and even sold miserably. Let Lu Zijia be speechless and add a black line. "I''m not unwilling to help." Lu Zijia finally let go. After all, she is also a member of Hongtian college. She still knows the truth that one glory and one loss. "I just don''t have confidence, and I can''t guarantee that I can study and refine Jiyang pill." Therefore, we must not put all our hope on her. Otherwise, if she fails, she will be a sinner forever. It''s better to make it clear that such gains outweigh losses. All the people present were human spirits. Naturally, they heard Lu Zijia''s words. "You can rest assured that what you are worried about will never happen." Du he was the first to make a statement, and the other six quickly agreed, and made a guarantee on the spot. The words had been said for this reason, and Lu Zijia was guaranteed. Lu Zijia was no longer vague and simply agreed. Subsequently, Lu Zijia carefully asked the Dean about the current situation and various situations and characteristics of the extremely Yin poison, so as to facilitate her to better study the extremely Yang pill. Since Kou sun and others have decided to let Lu Zijia help, they obviously trust her, so they naturally know everything about Lu Zijia''s questions. After finishing what should be said, Kou Sun left Lu Zijia alone. Lu Zijia was confused, but he sat down again and waited patiently for Kou sun to speak. "Lu Xiaoyou, the life and death of the dean is not only related to the life and death of the college, but also related to the life and death of the whole Hongtian continent." After a long silence, Kou sun finally decided to tell Lu Zijia the top secret of the college. For nothing else, he just hoped that Lu Zijia could use more distractions and try his best to study Jiyang pill. "Hongtian college has a close relationship with the royal family. It can be said that the college is a very important card of the royal family, and the original founder of the college is a member of the royal family. Only a few people know this secret. The dean is not only the dean of the college, but also the ancestor of the royal family. Therefore, once the Dean has an accident, both the college and the royal family will be turbulent and have a great impact. Lu Xiaoyou, do you understand? " Lu Zijia was obviously surprised. He obviously didn''t expect that there was such a secret between the college and the royal family. No wonder, no wonder the emperor suddenly showed kindness to her. It turns out that today is the real demand! Hemp egg! These guys from the dare feeling college dug a huge hole for her together with the emperor? Lu Zijia suddenly realized that he seemed to see through everything. Kou sun suddenly felt guilty again. "Lu Xiaoyou, don''t think too much. Just try your best. No matter what the result is, we will accept it." Lu Zijia smiled and said, "I didn''t think much, but I think you think much, but I don''t know what you think much, so it''s inconvenient for Fang to talk to me?" Chapter 2417 Kou sun, "..." the girl looks strange and cautious, and her words block him to death. No wonder the old guy Du he is often angry by the girl and suffocated again. Finally, Kou sun, who felt he couldn''t carry it, found an excuse and quickly ran away. The figure who fled seemed to be chased by a fierce ghost. However, Kou sun escaped Lu Zijia''s venomous tongue, but failed to escape Lu Zijia''s "revenge.". As a result, Lu Zijia often saw several contract animals looking for Kou sun in the college. "General vice president, general vice president, my master said that the Dan furnaces used now are too weak. Please help select several Dan furnaces yourself." "General vice president, my master said that we can''t just send Jiyang spiritual plants in the past. Other high-level spiritual plants should also send more in the past. After all, many spiritual plants can grow and overcome each other, right?" "President and vice president, my master said that we could think of more ways, such as array. So, please send more advanced array materials to President and vice president." "General vice president, my master said..." "General Vice President..." Kou sun, who has been plagued for many days, "!!!" This dead girl, why not go to heaven! He just went to the emperor to persuade him. He didn''t mean to dig a pit with the royal family, okay! Now, he jumped into the Yellow River and couldn''t wash it. Alas, Lao he is right. No one can offend the girl who seems harmless to people and animals but is actually white and black! However, the words were really what he said to the emperor. Now he can only cry and continue to resist the girl''s'' revenge ''. What a pity! It took Lu Zijia half a month to try to refine Jiyang pill and take revenge on Kou sunzhong from time to time. On this day, Lu Zijia suddenly seemed to feel something and quickly entered the space. "Ah Yan, are you going to advance?" The moment Lu Zijia entered the space, Mu Tianyan, who was meditating and practicing, just opened his eyes. Mu Tianyan felt the spiritual power in his body, and nodded slightly at the corner of his mouth, "well, you can advance." "Go to the forbidden area of the college for promotion. The general vice president should agree." Lu Zijia thought. "OK." For his wife''s proposal, Mu Tianyan agreed without thinking. In those deep eyes, there was only the reflection of the person in front of him, and there was no room for anything else. Afraid that Tiandao would sense the existence of ancient space, they soon left the space and went to the forbidden area of the college. During this period, Lu Zijia quickly sent a message to the general vice president. When they rushed to the forbidden area of the college, Coulson was already waiting at the entrance of the forbidden area. Aware of Mu Tianyan''s overwhelming spiritual power, Kou sun didn''t care what to ask, so he led them into the forbidden area. Obviously, he agreed to let Mu Tianyan advance to Yuanying in the forbidden area. The evil way may attack again at any time to avoid any accidents. Mu Tianyan''s promotion has been completely blocked. Even the president of the sixth hospital is just a vague guess. Lu Zijia and the seven golden pagodas all entered the forbidden area to protect the Dharma for mu Tianyan. In fact, the forbidden area is still very safe, but Lu Zijia is not at ease. The golden pagodas are naturally where their owners are. As the contract spirit plant of Mu Tianyan, Overlord Lei Lingshu wants to stay with Mu Tianyan and experience thunder robbery and marrow washing with his master. Chapter 2418 Two days later. Numerous dark clouds quickly gathered over Hongtian college, as if they were blocking the sky. Soon, the terrible purple and black lightning kept shuttling through the dark clouds, as if it would rush down at any time. Hong Tiancheng, which was noisy because of the news that the devil will attack the city again, is boiling now. "Hongtian college, is there another strong man to cross the robbery?" "A while ago, several presidents of Hongtian college were promoted to Yuanying. Now the vision seems to be the same as that at that time." "No? It''s only been a long time since someone was promoted to Yuanying. Although Hongtian college has gathered many talents, it''s too exaggerated. Moreover, even if there are so many talents, there must be a plastic baby pill. " Practitioners must rely on pills to advance, or the probability of failure in crossing the robbery will be as high as 90%. "Don''t you forget that there is another master Lu in Hongtian college? As long as there are enough advanced spiritual plants, I''m afraid there''s no plastic baby pill? " "No, Master Lu is famous for his high success rate. At least six out of ten furnaces can succeed. Hongtian college has really had a great shit luck." "In just a few years, there are six more Yuanying old monsters in Hongtian college. The status of Hongtian college can be described as rising. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid no one can shake the status of Hongtian college in the future. I just don''t know who will be promoted this time." "Whoever it is, the overall strength of Hongtian college is a good thing for Hongtian city." "Yes, as long as our overall strength of Hongtian city is getting stronger and stronger, how can we use fear of magic repair?" So inexplicably, many practitioners who wanted to evacuate hongtiancheng changed their attention and chose to stay. In this regard, Mu Tianyan, who is preparing for the thunder robbery, does not know. Lu Zijia looked at the meditator in the array from a distance and couldn''t help worrying, "how do I feel that ah Yan''s thunder robbery seems to be more violent than the thunder robbery of several presidents?" Du he, who was standing beside Lu Zijia, couldn''t help but change his old face. Without a response, Lu Zijia couldn''t help looking at Du he with obvious doubts in his eyes. Du he carried his hands behind him and looked at her angrily. "The higher the talent, the more violent the thunder disaster from the heaven. Don''t tell me you don''t know?" This is known to three-year-old children. If he hadn''t seen the seriousness on Lu Zijia''s face, he would have thought that the girl was deliberately dazzling the Taoist couple! As a native of the cultivation world, Lu Zijia naturally knows. Just Lu Zijia looked up at the purple lightning above the sky and frowned, "I know, but this lightning robbery has exceeded the variant single Linggen lightning robbery, right? Dean, you are also a single Linggen. The difference should not be too far. The thunder disaster ah Yan is going to experience now is obviously more than twice that of the dean. " After hearing the speech, Du he became positive for a few minutes and carefully observed the lightning shuttling in the dark clouds. "There are some exceptions..." Du he looked a little dignified, but he didn''t finish his words. I don''t know what he saw. His voice suddenly stopped and his pupils suddenly tightened. After half a ring, he pointed to Mu Tian Yan in the array and said in horror, "this, this boy has ancient dragon blood!" Lu Zijia naturally knew that his Taoist partners had ancient dragon blood, so he nodded calmly, "yes, ah Yan has ancient dragon blood, but only a very weak ray." Chapter 2419 "Weak? Are you sure? " Du he suddenly raised his voice several degrees and pointed to Mu Tianyan again, "look carefully, where is the ancient dragon blood on that boy weak? Are you afraid you didn''t wake up? " Lu Zijia looked in the direction he pointed. He saw that a huge dragon virtual shadow with a length of hundreds of meters was gradually condensing over the people in the array. As the Dragon virtual shadow became more and more solid, the threat emitted was more and more frightening. Seeing this scene, Lu Zijia was shocked. "The ancient dragon blood in Ayan seems to have increased?! Why? Isn''t the blood of ancient gods and beasts in human practitioners doomed when they were born? " It is precisely because of this understanding that she did not associate the abnormality of Mu Tian Yan Lei robbery with the dragon blood. After the shock, Du he soon calmed down. "It''s not doomed. It''s said that as long as you get the blood of ancient gods and beasts, you can also change the strength of ancient gods and beasts in human practitioners." Lu Zijia, "... I''m sure ah Yan didn''t get the blood of any ancient divine beast, let alone drink the blood of spirit beast." Even Mahayana spirit beasts have disappeared in the barren continent for thousands of years. They are still ancient gods and beasts. The Dean really dares to think "Really not?" Du he looked at Lu Zijia suspiciously, obviously not believing her words. Lu Zijia was speechless. "I lied to you that you had a spirit stone?" Over the past ten thousand years, the barren mainland has fewer and fewer resources. Almost all the secret places have been turned over several times. Even if there is any ancient divine animal blood, it has long been found. Where can I get her and ah Yan? She still has this self-knowledge. Seeing that Lu Zijia really didn''t seem to lie, Du he looked thoughtful, "it''s strange... But it''s not a bad thing. The stronger the dragon blood in this boy''s body, the stronger his strength. Even if you have to get a few more splits when you''re going through the robbery, there''s no problem with anything else. " Speaking of the back, Du he was a little envious in his tone. After all, human practitioners who have the blood of ancient gods and beasts are rare. There may not be one out of millions of people. It can be seen how rare it is. Hearing Du he''s envious Lu Zijia in his tone, "..." how many times do you get split? It''s dozens, okay! Excellent practitioners are envied and envied by their peers, which also leads to the fear of heaven. Don''t be too unlucky for her family! Du River saw her look, as if she saw the Tucao in her heart, and the way of education was not good. "You girl don''t get cheap and make complaints about it. Others want to be afraid of being scared by heaven." Lu Zijia, "..." although what the dean said was true, she couldn''t help but silently light a wax for her family. At this time, general vice president Kou sun came over with a dignified look and said to the two humanitarians, "the spies sent back the news that nearly 100000 magicians are approaching Hong Tiancheng, including many senior array mages and talismans. The number of strong people in the yuan infant period is not clear, but it is estimated that there will be no less than three. " Hearing the speech, Du he and Lu Zijia subconsciously frowned. After a pause, Kou sun looked at Lu Zijia and said, "Lu Xiaoyou, just in case, I hope you can sit on the front line together. Of course, I will be personally responsible for your safety with Lao he." Lu Zijia''s red lips closed tightly and didn''t respond immediately. Instead, he looked at Mu Tianyan, who had flown in the air and experienced terrible thunder. Chapter 2420 It seems that he knows what Lu Zijia is worried about. Kou sun hurriedly said, "the forbidden area is also protected by half a step Tianji array. There are ten yuan infants in the dark. Mu Xiaoyou is absolutely safe here." It can be said that the safest place in Hongtian city is this forbidden area of the college. In fact, Lu Zijia knows this, but instinctively, he can''t rest assured. However, the critical moment still needs to be divided into priorities, "then there are the vice president and President of the general labor administration." Seeing Lu Zijia''s release, Kou sun immediately put down his heart, smiled and said, "Lu Xiaoyou is polite. Lu Xiaoyou''s great righteousness is the blessing of our Hongtian college." ¡­¡­ Outside Hongtian city. A demon monk ran in a hurry and reported with a dignified face to Mo Youhui sitting on the spirit animal leather chair, "report back to the young master, there are indeed practitioners in Hongtian city who are promoted, and they are still promoted to Yuanying. As for who is promoted, it is still unknown." Moyou''s face was already ugly. At the moment, his face was as black as the bottom of a pot. The tyrannical smell of his body kept the demons around silent. Mo you suddenly stood up and waved his big hand, "after an hour, attack with all your strength!" "Yes! Little Lord. " The demon Xiu at the scene hurried to respectfully answer the voice, for fear that if he slowed down a step, he would become an outlet for bad luck. "Magic yellow, magic green and magic green, you personally lead the siege this time. Once you see Lu Zijia appear, you must kill her!" Mo you''s cold eyes swept the three people who stood up and said, "otherwise, you don''t have to come back to see the little Lord!" In the past, he had the patience to try to win over Lu Zijia, but Lu Zijia not only frustrated him again and again, but also made him lose his prestige in the demon palace. He was worthy of death! This time, either Lu Zijia died or he moyou died! Never die! "It''s the little Lord. My subordinates must live up to the trust of the little Lord!" Hearing that moyou had given a death order, the magic yellow three were shocked, but they had to listen to the order. Just because they are now a grasshopper on a rope with moyou. Once the siege fails, they can''t live as important officials of moyou with the cruel style of the devil''s cold-blooded and murderous. An hour later, a hundred thousand troops of the devil came outside Hongtian City, which made the practitioners in Hongtian city feel insecure and caused a lot of commotion. However, with the appearance of Lu Zijia, the originally noisy scene somehow slowly quieted down, and looked at Lu Zijia with hopeful eyes. Feeling the countless strong eyes from all around, Lu Zijia was calm and unmoved on the surface. He was an expert style. No one knows, but now she is crazy make complaints about herself. Oh, shit! What''s the matter with each one looking at her with the eyes of the salvation Buddha? At most, she is proficient in a few more skills. In terms of cultivation, it is definitely that the two Yuanying old monsters around her are more powerful, okay! Even if there is a salvation Buddha, it will never be her little golden pill, okay! However, no matter how she Tucao herself in the heart of Lu Zi Jia, the rest of the rest of the world still make complaints about her. It is as if she could break the general calamity of Hong Tiancheng, and completely ignored Lu Zijia''s side Kou sun and Du river. Lu Zijia took a deep breath without trace and sighed: people are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong. Sure enough, being too famous is a good thing. Because she knows very well that once she fails to achieve the goal expected by everyone, she will be criticized and scolded like a street mouse. Chapter 2421 Above the wall. Seeing the arrival of Lu Zijia, Ke Zhong hurried forward a few steps, "Lu Xiaoyou, you''re just in time. The magic road has ten prefecture level array mages this time, and three of them are prefecture level high-level array mages. It''s really a bit tricky. Without Lu Xiaoyou''s help, we would have suffered some losses. " Although there are many talented students in the array academy, those students are still fledgling. If they are forced to play, the gains will not be worth the losses. Only the prefecture level array mages are rare, and the whole array court adds up to only eight prefecture level array mages, two less than the magic road. Oh, no, there is another Mu Tianyan who stays in the martial arts court for ten days and eight days! Plus Mu Tianyan, there are nine prefecture level array mages, but the other party is in the promotion at the moment, so it is obviously impossible to pull over to save the field. Then, we can only count on Lu Zijia, who was originally a member of the martial arts academy. Lu Zijia, who is constantly regarded as the Buddha of salvation, "..." What else can she say? I don''t want to say anything Lu Zijia had no love inside, and looked calmly along the direction indicated by Ke Zhong. I saw 100000 demons standing 200 meters away from the city wall. From a distance, it looked like countless ants. One hundred thousand devil cultivation is divided into two, one front and one back protecting a gap in the middle. In that gap, the vision of array completion continued to emerge. When Lu Zijia looked, there happened to be a vision of the completion of the three arrays. "It is roughly estimated that they have completed at least 20 prefecture level arrays, but they can''t see what array it is." Ke Zhong said to Lu Zijia, "we tried to stop them, but they came prepared and far away. They couldn''t stop them at all. On the contrary, we wasted a lot of attacking Lingbao, so we could only stand in such a stalemate." Lu Zijia frowned slightly and said, "since they arrange the array, why can''t we also arrange the array?" One of the array tutors frowned subconsciously when he heard the speech, "there is a Dharma protection array in Hongtian city. If we arrange the array in the city, it won''t work at all. We will only be busy in vain." "Yes, if we set up an attack array and attack outside the city, we will certainly hurt the Dharma protection array of Hongtian city. In this way, we will become catching turtles in the urn." Another array instructor also said. Lu Zijia smiled innocuously. "The two mentors were right, but what I said was not in the city, but in the Dharma protection array of Hongtian city." "What, what? Set up an array on the Dharma protection array?! " A female cultivation instructor looked at Lu Zijia in disbelief. It seemed as if Lu Zijia was crazy. Even the other array mages on the city wall showed surprise without exception. Facing the suspicious eyes of the people, Lu Zijia nodded affirmatively, "yes, it''s right to arrange the array on the Dharma protection array. As long as the array is fully integrated into the Dharma protection array, it won''t lose a penny of the Dharma protection array. On the contrary, it can also strengthen the defense of the Dharma protection array. " The array mages present wanted to say it was impossible. But it was thought that the other party was Lu Zijia. The array mage present didn''t deny the miraculous Lu Zijia. But the disbelief on his face is very obvious. But Ke Zhong thought of something and looked at Lu Zijia with burning eyes, "Lu Xiaoyou, can you completely integrate different types of arrays?" Chapter 2422 Seeing the distrust of the master in the array, Lu Zijia smiled and didn''t answer Ke Zhong''s words. He only said, "can you see it?" As soon as the voice fell, Lu Zijia took out several array flags and threw them out quickly. It seems casual, but anyone who knows the array can see that the array flags she didn''t throw are very regular. A quarter of an hour later, a prefecture level high-order array was completed and perfectly integrated into the Dharma protection array of Hongtian city. I witnessed a miracle with my own eyes. The array instructors who didn''t believe Lu Zijia could do it, stared round one after another, and their wide mouth could be stuffed with a duck egg. "This, this miracle, this is a miracle!" Ke Zhong first reacted and looked at Lu Zijia with more burning eyes. His old face turned red because of excessive excitement. Inexplicably, there is Lu Zijia who has a visual sense that he is stared at by strange millet. "..." seriously, Dean Ke looks like strange millet now! "Lu, Lu Daoyou, how did you do it?" One of the array tutors who knew from his appearance that he was at Grandpa level asked Lu Zijia eagerly. The burning eyes were another strange corn! Lu Zijia rubbed the goose bumps on his arm without trace. On the surface, he was as calm as he wanted to be. "I''ve seen the fusion array before, studied it, tried the layout, and then I did it." When magic red attacked Hongtian college with magic cultivation, she brought two array mages. She studied the array from under the eyes of those two array mages. Finally, those who treat others with their own way will go back by using the fusion array. Lu Zijia said it simply, but all the array instructors present looked at Lu Zijia with monster eyes. If they can, they all want to slice Lu Zijia. Just read it, studied it, tried the layout, and succeeded? What does this mean? It represents that Lu Zijia is a complete evil! Still make people feel very terrible, and make people envy and envy the world shaking demons! Seeing that no one was talking, Lu Zijia ignored the burning eyes around him and began to integrate one array after another in the Dharma protection array. The other side. "Several adults, it seems that someone is arranging the array on Hong Tiancheng." A magician who was standing in front to observe the situation in the city hurried to report to magic yellow, magic green and magic green. Smell speech, evil yellow three people met one eye, all feel impossible. "Look again." Mo Qing spoke directly. "Yes, Lord Moqing." Demon Xiu quickly retreated, returned to the front and continued to carefully observe the movement on the far wall with his companions. A quarter of an hour later, the demon Xiushen ran again with great changes. "Several adults, I''m sure this time. Someone is really arranging the array on the wall, and the array is also integrated into the Dharma protection array of Hongtian city. The Dharma protection array is not lost at all." The report of demon Xiu was firm. Even though they still thought it impossible, they had to pay attention to it. After all, this war is related to the life and death of the three of them. So the three quickly came to the front and looked up at the people on the far wall. Soon, the faces of the three became very ugly. Chapter 2423 "It''s a fusion array!" Magic green clenched her teeth and choked out a few words, and her brown eyes were full of rage. Magic green was shocked and exclaimed, "fusion array? How is that possible! Isn''t the fusion array only the two disciples of the old man magic red? Have they rebelled? " "Not necessarily." Magic Huang took a deep breath and looked into the distance with a bit of shock. "Lu Zijia is called a world-renowned genius because of her strong understanding and exquisite skills in every field. In this way, it''s not surprising that she can learn to arrange the fusion array. " Although he was gnashing his teeth at Lu Zijia, magic Huang had to admit that Lu Zijia could definitely be called a "shocking genius". "Damn it! Magic red is a waste that can''t accomplish enough and can''t defeat! " Magic green was very angry and couldn''t help yelling on the spot. Mo Qing was also very angry, but he didn''t forget the business. "Give orders to those array mages to speed up and attack the city in two quarters of an hour!" "Yes! My Lord. " The demon Xiu who had previously reported respectfully took the order and quickly conveyed the instructions. Two quarters of an hour later, the practitioners on the wall saw that 100000 demons had finally taken action. Lu Zijia ignored the news and still arranged the array in his hand wholeheartedly. "They started the array." Seeing that Lu Zijia was still arranging the array, Ke Zhong couldn''t help feeling a little worried. Lu Zijia continued his actions as if he hadn''t heard it. Seeing that all the arrays on the other side of the devil''s way were activated, the invisible spiritual power burst towards those layers of stacked arrays. The speed caused a great storm outside the city. The practitioners in the city were shocked when they saw this. "General vice president." As a representative of the royal family, Wang Bai quickly walked up to Kou sun and silently asked how to deal with it. If Lu Zijia was not still in the array, he could directly follow the original plan. But now he is afraid that once he takes action, it will destroy Lu Zijia''s plan and even damage the Dharma protection array of Hongtian city. So he had to ask Coulson. "Wait first." Kou sun stared closely at Lu Zijia''s direction and returned after a moment of silence. Wang Bai frowned slightly, but he didn''t say anything. But his sharp eyes were fixed on the 100000 demons outside the city wall in case he could make the fastest response when the enemy moved. In Hongtian City, the practitioners with low accomplishments and watching from a distance on the roof could not help worrying when they saw that the Guard commander on the wall had delayed giving orders. "What''s the matter? Why didn''t wang Tongling order to deal with it?" "Yes, hundreds of thousands of demons outside the city have taken action. If we don''t prepare in time, we will suffer!" "The Du family and those other families don''t seem to respond. What''s going on?" "What is Master Lu doing? How did you walk up and down the wall? " "Master Lu is arranging the array." "Array arrangement? How is that possible! Master Lu arranged the array on the wall. Isn''t this the way to die? " "Yes! If the array in the city attacks the demon cultivation outside, doesn''t it have to go through the Dharma protection array in Hongtian city? Once you pass through the Dharma protection array directly, the Dharma protection array will become damaged. In this way, the gain is not worth the loss! " "Isn''t master Lu too rash? Elder Kou, why don''t they know how to stop it! " Chapter 2424 Seeing that the people on the wall have been slow to move, the practitioners watching the war in Hongtian city are like ants on a hot pot. They want to go to battle in person. However, with their cultivation of refining Qi, only the dishes sent by the demon cultivation. Those who don''t want to deliver vegetables can only stay in the city. In fact, not only the practitioners in the city are worried, but also the people on the wall are very worried. But at the beginning, all forces in hongtiancheng had reached a consensus, led by the royal family, and all forces in hongtiancheng acted according to orders during the war. "General vice president, it''s too late if you don''t get it!" Seeing the increasing movement of demon cultivation outside the city wall, Wang Bai couldn''t help worrying. Kou sun looked tight, his eyes still stared at Lu Zijia for a moment, "wait, I believe Lu Xiaoyou." Since he knew Lu Zijia, Lu Zijia has always had a purpose and will never fool around at a critical moment. At the moment, she insists on completing the integration array, which must have other intentions. Ke Zhong stood behind Lu Zijia and looked at him. He wanted to help, but he couldn''t fully understand the essence of the fusion array. Even if he wanted to help, he couldn''t start. He couldn''t help but feel a little depressed. Of course, he was not angry that Lu Zijia insisted on completing the array at this time, but that his comprehension was not enough. At this time, a huge roar suddenly sounded outside the city wall. "Boom -" The deafening sound made the ground shake for a while. Then, the practitioners saw a huge and almost overwhelming terrorist fireball, which was flying towards Hong Tiancheng with the potential of thunder! As the commander, Wang Bai no longer cared about others and immediately ordered, "all defense!" At this time, it is too late to counterattack. We can only make full defense and reduce the number of casualties. With Wang Bai''s order, tens of thousands of practitioners on the wall subconsciously opened the defense state. Seeing this, the practitioners in the city turned extremely pale. They all think that the practitioners on the wall are doomed. Almost all practitioners who are native to Hong Tiancheng know that the Dharma protection array of Hong Tiancheng is just a prefecture level high-level defense array, and it has been repaired many times. In this way, the real quality may be reduced to the middle level of the prefecture level. Outside the city wall, a huge fireball almost one-third the size of Hongtian city came, which was obviously more powerful than the Mahayana period, and the Dharma protection array of Hongtian city could not resist at all. Ke Zhong and others also think so. Kou sun and Du he are more reflective to protect Lu Zijia. However, at this moment, Lu Zijia was relieved and smiled again. "Bang -" The huge fireball slammed into the Dharma protection array of Hongtian city. Everyone thought that the huge and powerful fireball would break through the Dharma protection array of Hongtian city. However, the next moment, everyone was shocked that the terrible fireball was resisted outside the Dharma protection array! "Buzzing -" The array that was severely impacted sent out bursts of buzzing sound. The practitioners with low accomplishments only felt dizzy and uncomfortable. "Fire attack?" Lu Zijia looked at the huge fireball shocked by the Dharma protection array, and the corners of his mouth slightly aroused a trace of evil charm, which made people look at the extreme danger. "The fire attack is very good, but I don''t know whether the demon cultivation society is also afraid of fire?" Chapter 2425 As Lu Zijia''s voice fell, the huge fireball that should have fallen rapidly was swallowed up by the suddenly running Dharma protection array. The demon cultivation outside the city wall immediately showed horror, and an unprecedented fear rose from the bottom of his heart. "Defense! Go back! " The first one who noticed something wrong suddenly shouted loudly, and quickly withdrew back, as if his original position was a dragon''s pool and tiger''s den. One hundred thousand demons retreated quickly after hearing the order, but it was too late. I saw the huge fireball that had been swallowed up by the Dharma protection array of Hong Tiancheng suddenly reappear. The direction that can be attacked is no longer Hong Tiancheng, but the direction of 100000 demon practitioners! "Bang -" The fireball that almost blocked the sky and the sun suddenly hit the staggered array in front, just like soldiers who looked at death and quickly destroyed the enemy''s array. "Pa -- Hua -- Pu --" As the array was destroyed one by one, the demon cultivation in the rear had no time to retreat. In an instant, it was lifted out by the afterwave of the fireball and hit its companions one after another. The sudden reversal surprised everyone, especially the person who had originally accused Lu Zijia of ignorance. At the moment, he almost lost his chin. In the huge Hongtian City, there is still a dead silence now, just like the people in the city have become puppets. Only Lu Zijia, the party concerned, didn''t feel it. Looking at the fall of demon Xiu outside the city wall, the smile on his face instantly became more brilliant. "Attack them with all your strength while they are ill!" Lu Zijia shouted excitedly. At the same time, he took out more than a dozen explosive inscription balls from the space and threw them 200 meters away with his spiritual power. "Bang bang -" More than a dozen high-level explosive inscription balls detonate at the same time, which is more powerful than the full blow of Yuanying''s peak old monster. But in the blink of an eye, hundreds of thousands of demons fell down again. However, the number of enemy fell did not satisfy Lu Zijia, "you..." Lu Zijia turned around and wanted to scold. At the moment, he was in a war. A little carelessness may affect the overall situation, let alone fall off the chain at the critical moment. But when she turned and looked, she saw that the people behind her and those around her were shocked and stared at her, as if she were a terrible monster. Lu Zijia''s face was black. The original scolding words became full of silence, "they all come back to me!" Lu Zijia''s voice was not loud, but it was clearly transmitted to the ears of all practitioners on the wall, and instantly awakened everyone who had briefly become a wooden man. "You, you...!" Kou sun, who had recovered, looked at Lu Zijia and was shocked and speechless. Ke Zhong, a matrix mage, suddenly laughed. He didn''t know. He thought he was crazy! Lu Zijia, "..." Hong Tiancheng gave it to these "unreliable predecessors". Are you sure you can hold it? She really doubts this at the moment! "Fortunately, Lu Xiaoyou, you are from Hongtian college, otherwise you will be in big trouble." After laughing enough, Ke Zhongman said happily. Lu Zijia, "..." although people like to be praised, it''s not good to leave at this time?! "Wang Tongling, are you sure you don''t order yet?" Lu Zijia looked at Wang Bai, who had returned to God, and pointed to the 100000 devil cultivation outside the city wall. Wang Bai realized in an instant that he could not calm down for a long time, waved the flagpole and ordered an all-out attack. Chapter 2426 Because Lu Zijia unexpectedly reversed the situation and disrupted the plan of demon cultivation, the war lasted five days and nights. Finally, Hong Tiancheng won! At the moment when Wang Tongling announced the victory, cheers broke out in the city. In these cheers, Lu Zijia quietly left the city wall and returned to the college. At the moment Lu Zijia stepped into the courtyard, a slender figure appeared in front of Lu Zijia, and then Lu Zijia fell into a generous embrace. "Madam, I miss you." Mu Tianyan''s voice was low and charming. The hot breath was sprayed on Lu Zijia''s neck, which made her shrink her neck. Lu Zijia put his hands around each other and rubbed his face in his familiar arms. "I miss you too." Then I didn''t know what I thought. I looked up and smiled at the man in front of me, "you are a Yuanying old monster now. You have to cover me in the future. In the future, if someone dares to beat me up, you can just beat someone to death. " In the future, she will have an exclusive and unique bodyguard. It''s really beautiful to think about it! Watching his wife smile like a living little fox, the radian of Mu Tianyan''s mouth deepened a bit. Obedient and obedient nodded, "listen to your wife. In the future, your husband will follow her step by step and become her unique bodyguard." Lu Zijia was silly. "How do you know I helped you be a bodyguard?" Did her family members have the ability to penetrate people''s hearts after they were promoted to Yuanying? It seemed that he knew what she was thinking. Mu Tianyan smiled and kissed her eyebrows. His voice whispered, "madam, it''s hard to find out. Madam''s mind is actually easy to guess?" Yes, in his opinion, her wife is very simple, and her thoughts can be seen almost at a glance. "That''s because it''s you!" Hearing the mysterious sound in his words, Lu Zijia gave him a white eye impolitely. Mu Tianyan chuckled, quickly lowered his head and stole a fragrance from the corner of the mouth in front of him, "madam, it''s nice." In fact, how could his mind not be seen only by the people in front of him? After they had been sticky for half a day, Lu Zijia asked about serious things, "you have just been promoted to Yuanying. Why don''t you come out after being stable?" Mu Tianyan succeeded in crossing the robbery yesterday. After crossing the robbery, he should first stabilize his cultivation and then exit the customs, otherwise it will easily lead to unstable cultivation. "Nothing is more important than madam." Mu Tianyan said without thinking, "when I have a solid cultivation, I''ll take care of the outside things. My wife will do what she wants to do. There''s no need to worry about it." Obviously, Lu Zijia was entrusted with the task of studying Jiyang pill, and Mu Tianyan already knew it. Lu Zijia naturally wouldn''t be hypocritical about his Taoist partners, so he agreed directly. She has been dealing with the demon cultivation on the city wall these days. She has no time to study Jiyang pill at all. It is obviously impossible for her to stay on the city wall for a long time to deal with the demon cultivation. After all, studying the matter of Jiyang pill is more important than guarding Hong Tiancheng. "By the way, did Xiao Shu also advance? Why don''t you see it? " Without seeing the overlord Lei Lingshu, Lu Zijia asked curiously. "Yes." Mu Tian Yan nodded slightly, and his expression seemed helpless. "The little tree should be being beaten by the crowd." "Group fight?" Lu Zijia was stunned for a moment, and then he didn''t know what he thought. He laughed, "it must be the envy and jealousy of those guys in the small tower. Seeing that the small tree was not pleasing to the eye, they united to fight the small tree." Chapter 2427 As Lu Zijia spoke, she winked at the man in front of her, as if to say, ''am I right. Looking at his wife''s lovely appearance, Mu Tianyan couldn''t help kissing the corner of her mouth again, "madam, I think we might have a baby, madam?" Without waiting for Lu Zijia''s response, Mu Tianyan first blocked her world of mortals, and then held the man in his arms and flashed back to the room. Lu Zijia, who had no chance to respond at all, "!!!" Isn''t it a multiple-choice question? What''s the matter with being forced to choose! Can you be a happy partner? ¡­¡­ A month later. Mu Tianyan left the pass and stood in front of the right way to deal with the right devil war. In addition to studying Jiyang pill, Lu Zijia set aside one day a month to guide the problems encountered by the art students of the college. In fact, not all of them are the problems of college students, and many of them are put forward by college tutors or even presidents. The whole college knew this, but they didn''t say it. After all, the tutor and Dean are also shameful, aren''t they? Although Lu Zijia is now the president of general surgery, he is too young. In fact, some people at the level of mentor and president can''t open their old faces. Time passed in a flash, and in the twinkling of an eye it was five years. In the past five years, the scale of the attack of the devil has been expanding, and Hong Tiancheng is still the main target of the attack of the devil. But Hong Tiancheng is like an iron city that can''t stand down, which can''t be attacked for a long time. The mission of Mo you, the young master of the evil way, naturally failed and died in the hands of Mu Tianyan. After the death of the little Lord of the devil''s way, the devil''s palace soon sent another demon monk at the level of Yuanying. But I still can''t get Hong Tiancheng. It''s just that people in the city have been trapped in Hongtian city. Over time, it''s easy to cause various problems. Resources are the most important issue. Cultivation resources are indispensable for practitioners. With the rapid reduction of cultivation resources, people will naturally compete. In this way, civil strife is also an early thing to get up. Of course, the royal family may be able to suppress the civil strife on the surface, but the civil strife on the inside may not be suppressed. After all, if people die for money and birds die for food, there is nothing that practitioners don''t want to become strong. On this day, another vision appeared over Hongtian college. As soon as the vision appeared, it attracted the attention of many people. However, people in Hongtian city have long been surprised by the strange phenomenon over Hongtian college. Just because in these five years, there are countless mentors and students promoted in the college. All this is due to Lu Zijia. If Lu Zijia hadn''t given guidance to all the art students one day a month in the past five years, how could there be more Xuanji and prefecture level Dan masters in the college? In this way, there is a pill for promotion. If you don''t have to go to great lengths to find the pill for promotion, there will be more practitioners who will be promoted. Of course, although they are used to it, many people are still interested. "This vision is not that someone is promoted again?" "This vision seems a little different... No! This, this is not the vision of the cultivator''s promotion, but the vision that half a sky level pill is about to become a pill! Yes, I saw it with my own eyes many years ago. This must be the vision that half a sky level pill is about to become a pill! " Chapter 2428 "It''s Master Lu! Master Lu must have refined the half step Tianji pill again after five years. " "Yes, yes, yes! In addition to master Lu, who in Hongtian college can refine a half step Tianji pill? " Yu Youcai, Dean of Dan normal college, who was returning to the college as soon as possible, happened to hear this dialogue, and his face was distorted for a moment. Although he was right, it really filled his heart. He is older than Lu Zijia and has been a prefecture level Dan master for hundreds of years. But it was not Lu Zijia who first stepped into the ranks of Tianji Dan division, but Lu Zijia who came from behind! However, this is not what fills his heart most. What filled him most was that in the past five years, under the guidance of Lu Zijia, he still failed to understand the essence of banbu Tianji pill, which really made him a little frustrated and almost doubted life. Kou sun, the general vice president who communicated with Yu Youcai, noticed his difference, and then thought of the comments of the people around him. He couldn''t help patting him on the shoulder with sympathy. "Lao Yu, let''s be more open. Lu Xiaoyou is a demon. If we mortals want to compare with it, we can''t live with ourselves." When Lu Zijia entered Hongtian college, he was nothing more than a humble little foundation builder. More than ten years later, he changed into a respected Master of art, which is really amazing. I didn''t feel comforted at all, but I was more filled with Yu Youcai, "..." Cuson, this son of a bitch, often doesn''t open any pot. He''s a bastard! Yu Youcai, who didn''t want to pay attention to Kou sun, instantly accelerated the speed and left Kou sun far behind the fart stock. Half an hour later, they came to the courtyard where Lu Zijia lived. At the moment, many students and tutors have gathered outside the yard. Seven Jintas are dutifully sitting in rows at the gate of the yard to prevent anyone from breaking in. "Stop, stop, even the president and vice president can''t exceed this line." Seeing that Kou sun was too excited and seemed to break into the yard, Wan Huan Ling silk immediately stepped forward and stood in front of Kou sun with both hands akimbo. Kou sun, whose heart was beating wildly, suddenly woke up. He was embarrassed and smiled with a small face full of serious magic silk. "What Lu Xiaoyou refined is a half step Tianji baby pill?" If it''s not the baby pill, it''s very likely to be the extreme Yang pill! Thinking of this possibility, Coulson''s heart beat more strongly and almost jumped out of his throat. "I don''t know." Wan Huan Ling silk shook his head and replied very simply. "I don''t know? Why don''t you know? " In an instant, Coulson was like a male cat with fried fur, and the volume suddenly rose several degrees. Wan Huan Ling silk looked at him strangely and said, "I don''t know, I just don''t know. Why do I have to know?" Although their owners can use two things at once, even if there are people around them, they will not be affected. But they don''t have to stay in the alchemy room with their master all the time, do they? They''re not really idle. Kou sun was choked by the natural rhetorical question of Wan Huan Ling silk, and almost gasped. "You, you are... Alas!" Kou sun looked at Wan Huan Ling silk and the others blocked at the gate of the courtyard. He couldn''t help but turn around in situ. He wanted to rush in and see for himself what elixir Lu Zijia refined. Chapter 2429 Looking at Kou sun, who was turning around in place, the seven of the Jinta couldn''t help muttering in his heart: what a strange two legged monster. At this time, Yu Youcai came forward and photographed Kou sun, who was anxious like an ant on a hot pot, learning his leisurely language: "Lao sun, I''ve been waiting for five years. It''s not bad to wait a few more hours. Why bother? Just wait at ease. Anyway, Lu Xiaoyou won''t run away. " The comforted Kou sun, "..." Yu Youcai, a bastard, has a smaller mind than Zhima grain! Looking at Kou sun''s uncontrollable changing face, Yu Youcai was relieved. It''s time for this bastard to pretend! Just then, a lightning bolt with a thick baby''s arm suddenly fell from the sky over the college. "Bang bang -" The people''s attention was instantly attracted by the falling lightning. Even Kou sun and Yu Youcai, who exposed each other, looked at the direction of the lightning. "I hope Lu Xiaoyou can hold on." Kou sun whispered, and only Yu you, who was closest to him, heard it. Yu Youcai sighed slightly and said with a complicated look, "Lu Xiaoyou has tried his best. No matter what the result is, Lu Xiaoyou has made meritorious contributions to our college." Five years is not a long time for Jindan practitioners, but it is not short. It is very rare for Lu Zijia to spend five years or more to study Jiyang pill, which is of no use to her. In the past five years, Lu Zijia has never asked for anything because the college asked her, let alone complained, or even mentioned the salary. Lu Zijia always distinguishes between right and wrong, which makes them feel inferior to the old men who have lived for hundreds of years. Hearing Yu Youcai''s implication, Kou sun zhengse said, "it''s natural. I''m not a fool. Everything Lu Xiaoyou has paid is indelible." If Lu Zijia is blamed for her failure, isn''t he an ungrateful person that people despise? Yu Youcai smiled and said, "in fact, you don''t have to be too pessimistic. Lu Xiaoyou is different. As you said, she is a shocking demon. Maybe this time, she will surprise us again, a miracle. " Hearing the speech, Kou sun didn''t reply, but his tense nerves relaxed a lot. Two hours later, the Dan robbery was finally over, and a different kind of thick danxiang came out of the yard. Obviously, this is a success. "The pill smells good. I don''t know how it tastes. I really want to try it." "It''s the first time I smell such a good smell of danxiang. My saliva is about to flow out!" "Me too. I don''t know what pill this is. If Master Lu is willing to sell it." "Do you feel a little hot?" "Eh? Yes, the surrounding temperature seems to have suddenly increased. What''s going on? " Listening to the comments around, Kou sun and Yu Youcai looked at each other and saw the color of ecstasy in each other''s eyes. Jiyang pill! It must be Jiyang pill! According to records, only Jiyang pill can rapidly increase the temperature of a space hundreds of meters around! "The master said you could go in." The cat''s ear of the pagoda moved, then looked up and said to the two Coulson who couldn''t suppress their joy. Hearing the speech, Kou and sun immediately ignored the others and entered the yard as quickly as possible. Chapter 2430 Two quarters of an hour later, Kou and sun came out in awe. After Kou and sun left, seven Jintas returned to the hospital and put up a sign at the gate of the hospital saying if you are the one. "Master, those people outside are asking what pill you refined." "Yes, yes, how many spirit stones are willing to buy!" "But seriously, master, the pill you refined this time really smells good and wants to eat!" "Yes, yes, does the master have any extra pills?" The snow wolf looked at the coveted faces of the little friends, and couldn''t help but curled his lips. "Incense doesn''t mean delicious, maybe it''s even worse. Anyway, I think it''s definitely not delicious." Snow wolves are born in extremely cold places and have ice properties. They don''t like Jiyang pill, which can increase the surrounding temperature. "Hum! Then I won''t give it to you. " Taiyi Dan stove shook his little head and groaned proudly. The snow wolf turned his head with backbone, "if you don''t eat, you won''t eat. You''ll become an idiot." Lu Zijia, "..." Taiyi and Dabai are tens of thousands of years old. They are so childish and are not afraid to destroy their image. "The Jiyang pills refined from this furnace have been given to the general vice president and will not be sold for the time being." Lu Zijia shook his head and said. There are not many spiritual plants to refine Jiyang pill, so we can only refine one or two more furnaces. She is not very clear about the effect of Jiyang pill. Wait until the president takes it and see how the effect is! Immediately, Lu Zijia seemed to think of something. He turned to the man beside him and asked, "you said that the situation in Lin country was not very good before. How is it now? Uncle, are they all right? " Seeing her slightly dry red lips, Mu Tianyan picked up the tea lamp at hand and put it on her lips. He replied, "President Du personally went to the state of Delin, and Yizhe and they also went. Now Lin country is very good. You don''t have to worry. " Lu Zijia took a sip of tea and was relieved when he heard the speech. "I don''t know if Jiyang pill is useful. The general vice president disclosed before that there seems to be an old ancestor in Mahayana in the magic palace, but he was seriously injured when he was promoted to the ferry robbery and is still healing so far. However, this is a rumor. As for the true and false, we don''t know. " Lu Zijia frowned slightly and said with some worry. In Mahayana, you can turn your hands into clouds and cover your hands with rain. With a wave of your hand, you can destroy a huge mountain. Dozens of Yuan infants working together may not be able to hurt Da Neng in Mahayana. Mu Tianyan''s eyes were as deep as a vortex, raised his hand and pinched the tip of her nose, "don''t think too much, the sky is falling, there are tall people on top, we are just insignificant people." If Hongtian empire can stand for tens of thousands of years, it must have its cards. And the other three continents can''t watch Hong Tian continent be swallowed up by the devil, just because once Hong Tian continent is swallowed up by the devil, then the next three continents will be swallowed up. The four continents can be said to have both prosperity and loss in the war between the positive and the evil. Therefore, it is not easy for the devil to break through Hongtian city. Lu Zijia was stunned at first, and then nodded with a smile, "that''s right, we are a junior. We can help with small things, and we''ll leave the big things to the elders to worry about." As the saying goes, if she is not in her position, she does not seek politics, and she does not have that ability, why think too much? "No, ah Yan, are you an elder now?" Lu Zijia looked at his Taoist companion with a smile, "did you dig a hole for yourself?" Chapter 2431 Mu Tianyan calmly raised his eyebrows and put down the tea cup in his hand. "Although I am a Yuanying, I am just in my early fifties. In the eyes of those predecessors, I am just a fledgling boy." Mu Tianyan said without changing his face. It seemed that it was really like that. Lu Zijia, "..." when did her family learn serious nonsense? The strong in the cultivation world is respected, and the strong is the elder. The older one is the mortal world, okay! The seven gold pagodas on one side silently gave their boss Yan a thumbs up: over the years, boss Yan''s serious nonsense skills seem to have increased again! Tut Tut, it''s more and more like the master. When outsiders look, they can certainly see that the master is with boss Yan. ¡­¡­ A month later, another vision appeared over Hongtian college. This vision is more powerful than ever. Not only the whole Hongtian city was disturbed, but also the other three continents. The evil way that has been attacking the city was noticed for the first time. In the magic palace hall. A magician hurried into the hall, knelt down on one knee towards the devil on the stairs and quickly said, "report! It is very likely that some Yuanying peak cultivator will be promoted to the Mahayana period! " "Impossible!" Before the devil spoke, an elder standing on both sides of the hall first said no, "how rare is the broken riding pill. The barren mainland doesn''t even have a heaven level Dan master. How can anyone get the broken riding pill!" And they didn''t need pills to advance in the devil''s way, so their ancestors of the devil''s way went through thousands of hardships, braved the possibility of ashes and smoke, and went through the thunder of heaven, so they narrowly advanced to the Great Leap Period. However, although their ancestors resisted the thunder of heaven, they had to close down for hundreds of years because of extremely serious internal injuries. Otherwise, the great cause of the devil''s way began hundreds of years ago. "Yes, for hundreds of years, our evil way has sent many people to keep an eye on everything in the right way. If someone in the right way gets the broken riding pill from the secret place, there can''t be no news!" Another elder also affirmed. However, the elder of the demon palace standing on the left has a different view, "without any news, it doesn''t mean that no one has received the broken riding pill. Who can be sure that there is no omission in the barren continent?" "You...!" The elder who took the lead in rejecting the export was a little bad at once. However, before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by the devil on the ladder, "now the most important thing is to determine whether someone in the right way really promotes to the Mahayana period. Once it is determined, stop that person from promoting anyway! Otherwise, we will have no advantage. " As soon as the devil''s words came out, the devil Xiu in the hall no longer had the mind to quarrel. "I''ll go myself." The demon palace master with different views. The devil agreed without any hesitation, "then please bother the three elders to go." After the three elders of the demon palace left, the Demon Lord gave an order to prepare the demon palace and all nearby demons, including those at the elder level. When the three elders confirmed the news, they made every effort to attack Hong Tiancheng. A few hours later, the demon lord personally led 500000 demons to Hongtian city. The action of the devil''s way was very big this time, and the other three continents soon got the news. Although the other three continents are also very afraid that Hongtian will have another Mahayana power soon, they are more willing to let Hongtian have another Mahayana power than the devil''s way to flatten Hongtian. Chapter 2432 Hongtian college. The assembly hall. "The latest news is that the demon lord personally led 500000 demons to Hong Tiancheng. It must be to prevent the president of our hospital from being promoted to the robbery. I hope all the people present can help our hospital through the robbery. After that, our hospital must thank you very much!" Kou sun stood up from his seat and solemnly arched his hands to the audience. In addition to the presidents of Hongtian college, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan, there were also xuanyuanmo, the Third Prince of the royal family, Wang Bai, the commander of the guard, and Du family master and several elders of the Du family, who represented the forces of various aristocratic families in Hongtian city. The original four families are now only the Du family, which has become the largest family in hongtiancheng. Therefore, it is no surprise that it represents the major aristocratic families of hongtiancheng. "The president and vice president have said it seriously. It is our good fortune that we can produce a great power in the Mahayana period. We are both the right way and should work together to advance and retreat together!" The third prince xuanyuanmo took the lead in making a statement. Then came the Guard commander Wang Bai. Of course, the Du family leader, who represents all the aristocratic families, did not hesitate. "Lord Mo was right. The evil way is becoming more and more rampant and pressing step by step. If we can''t work together, there must be only a disastrous outcome. Whether it''s for the right way or hongtiancheng, our Du family will try our best to guard hongtiancheng! " "Yes! If you want to enter the city, you must step on my old bone! " Elder Du also said. Hongtian college has an inseparable relationship with the royal family. Kou sun is not worried about the royal family''s attitude, but about the Du family''s choice. After all, this time even the devil came in person. The war between the positive and the evil has been white hot. Once Hongtian city is lost, the fate of the cultivators in the city can be imagined. Now with the agreement of the master of the Du family and the elder of the Du family, Kou sun was relieved. "Anyway, Kou must remember your kindness!" Time was pressing. Kou sun didn''t have time to say more words of thanks. After solemnly giving thanks to several people, he turned to Wang Bai and asked, "Wang Tongling, how many people can the emperor send this time?" "Now there are about 200000 soldiers and guards who can be mobilized, of which 50000 are still on the way back to Hongtian city." Wang Bai told the truth, "although there are millions of soldiers in Hongtian Empire, since the advent of the devil, the emperor has successively sent many soldiers to support the affiliated small countries and the major cities of the Empire. The situation of small affiliated countries and major cities is not very optimistic. If all the soldiers are called back, the consequences will be... " Wang Bai didn''t say anything later, but it was already self-evident. For a time, the atmosphere in the conference hall became a little depressed. "Two hundred thousand... Not bad." Although Kou Sun said so, he sighed silently in his heart. The situation in Hongtian continent was more severe than that in the other three continents. The emperor could not send more people to guard Hongtian city. This is the Du family leader''s opening, "there are about 50000 people in all aristocratic families and scattered cultivation in hongtiancheng. The rest cultivation is too low. I don''t suggest going to war." Practitioners with too low accomplishments are equivalent to dying in the war, but they can do what they can in the rear. Coulson still agrees with this. In fact, students of Hongtian college with lower accomplishments are not allowed to participate in the war. Chapter 2433 "The maximum number of students who can participate in the war in the college is about 3000. In this way, there will be at most 260000 people on our side, which is almost half less than the 500000 devil cultivation of the devil road. " President Mingcheng of Fuyuan frowned and calculated in a hurry. The devil cultivation already had the advantage of no bottleneck, and now there are nearly half more people than them. This war is afraid to be a fierce battle. There were many people who thought the same, so everyone fell silent for a moment. But soon, someone broke the silence. Lu Zijia looked at the crowd. "Ah Yan and I have an idea. You can listen. If it''s feasible, ah Yan and I can prepare as soon as possible." "OK, tell me first." Kou sun agreed without any hesitation. Obviously, he still valued Lu Zijia very much. Others present also looked at Lu Zijia, obviously interested in what she said. Therefore, Lu Zijia said what she had discussed with Mu Tianyan and thought was feasible. After listening to this, Kou sun and others immediately brightened their eyes and praised Lu Zijia''s ideas. Then a group of people rushed to the wall. "The devil who was defeated in the war a few days ago has retreated to a distance of ten miles. There has been no movement these days. It is estimated that he wants to join the 500000 devil who are coming. But they will certainly keep people watching our situation. If someone goes out of the city, the other party will know. " As the commander, Wang Bai briefly told Lu Zijia and others about the current situation. Hearing the speech, Lu Zijia smiled carelessly, "it''s all right. They know it, as long as they can''t touch it." As Lu Zijia''s voice fell, Yu Youcai, Dean of Danshi, immediately clapped his thigh and laughed, "Lu Xiaoyou has many ideas. It''s really impossible for people to admire." One by one, even the most shrewd person is likely to be confused. The second elder of the Du family nodded again and again, "the younger generation can be feared, the younger generation can be feared!" Lu Zijia, who was praised to his face, waved his hand modestly, "you''re welcome. I''m just a small skill. It''s not worth mentioning." In fact, although she has a thick skin, she is still embarrassed to be praised face to face. Looking at his wife smiling, she looked like a little fox. There was a trace of smile in Mu Tianyan''s deep eyes. When his wife pretends to be serious, she is actually very cute. After Wang Bai understood the meaning of Lu Zijia''s words, but in less than half an hour, he arranged for hundreds of bodyguards in uniform to be ready to go. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan, who quickly changed into bodyguards, mixed in well. "In case of any abnormality, you must retreat at the first time and do not stay!" Wang Bai stood in front of hundreds of bodyguards ready to go and explained rigorously. Kou Sun told Lu Zijia directly, "you only have about four hours. Whether you can finish it or not, you must retreat." Both Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan are very important for the college and can''t afford to lose. "Don''t worry, we know the measure." Mu Tian Yan nodded slightly and replied solemnly. Chapter 2434 For mu Tianyan, Lu Zijia is everything to him. Naturally, it is impossible to put her in danger. With Mu Tianyan''s permission, Kou sun still didn''t let go of his heart, but his tight face eased a lot. "Time is running out. We have to hurry out of the city. Please keep an eye on the wall." Lu Zijia nodded solemnly to Kou sun, then made a gesture to cooperate with her and a Yan''s hundreds of bodyguards. "I hope their ideas will succeed." Looking at the city gate that opened and closed again, Kou sun''s heart became more and more heavy. Yu Youcai comforted him, patted him on the shoulder and said, "I know they play normally, there should be no problem, that is, we have to cooperate well, but don''t fall off the chain at the critical moment." Master Du nodded approvingly, "yes, that''s right. Since Master Lu and master Mu array said they were 50% sure, they must be 50% sure." Several people spoke without delay. They quickly treated people and returned to the city wall, staring at the situation outside the city wall, especially the movement ten miles away. Ten miles away on the other side. "Report!" A demon monk hurried up, knelt down on one knee and respectfully returned to the elder of the demon palace, "report to the second elder that the gate of Hongtian city has opened, walked out of hundreds of bodyguards and walked within 500 meters outside the city wall." "See what they''re doing?" A Gao Ting demon Xiu standing next to the second elder of the demon palace asked the reported demon Xiu. The report demon Xiu shook his head and quickly replied, "it''s not clear yet." "Then go and see again. We must find out what they want to do!" "Yes! Subordinates take orders. " The voice fell, and the report demon Xiu hurried away again. "There must be some purpose for those mole ants to suddenly act like this." After reporting that magic repair had left, Gao Ting said angrily. The second elder of the demon palace stroked the white beard on his chin, and his eyes flashed a touch of pure light, "no matter what their purpose is, they are not afraid. The most important thing now is to prevent Hong Tiancheng from being promoted to Mahayana. As long as the right path is not able to sit down during the Mahayana period, the barren continent in the future must be the world of our evil way! " Upon hearing the speech, Gao Ting''s evil cultivation couldn''t help but worship with blood. He wanted to rush into the righteous practitioners and kill them immediately. "Yes, in another month, Lao Zu will leave the customs. In a month, there will be no so-called right way in the barren mainland! Hahaha -- " As long as you think that the grand ambition of the devil for tens of thousands of years is about to be completed, both Gao Ting demon Xiu and the second elder of the devil Palace are boiling with blood, and it is difficult to calm down. A quarter of an hour later, he reported that the demon cultivation had gone and returned. "Report!" Report demon Xiu knelt down on one knee again to report respectfully, but his face was not very good. "Report to the second elder, the purpose of those people out of the city has been basically determined." "What is the purpose?" It was also Gao Ting''s evil cultivation who asked questions on behalf of him. The second elder of the evil palace drank a sip of tea leisurely. "Yes, yes..." The report to demon Xiu stammered, as if it was very difficult to cut his teeth, and even a little angry. "What is it? Say it quickly! " Seeing the report, demon Xiu stammered and couldn''t even speak well. Gao Ting was angry immediately. The report demon Xiu didn''t dare to hesitate any more and quickly said, "those people came out to search for booty." "What?!" Gao Ting''s evil cultivation didn''t seem to hear any incredible words, and suddenly glared angrily. Chapter 2435 "Those people, indeed, are looking for booty." Aware of Gao Ting''s obvious anger, he reported that the devil shrank his body and hardened his scalp to repeat a sentence. "Bang bang -" The second elder of the demon palace, who had always been very calm, suddenly smashed the tea lamp in his hand heavily on the tea table at hand, and the tea lamp split in an instant. The tea flowed all over the floor. "Bastard!" The second elder of the demon palace endured again and again. Finally, he couldn''t help shouting angrily. At this time, the report demon Xiu added, "those people not only searched for booty, but also piled up our dead colleagues and burned them all." Upon hearing the speech, Gao Ting''s eyes turned red as if he had been humiliated by the devil xiudun, "Damn, damn mole ants! They... They dare! " Knowing that they were stationed ten miles away, and knowing that they were staring at Hong Tiancheng, they still did that. It is undoubtedly the provocation of red fruit! "What do you want to do?" The second elder of the demon palace quickly clasped Gao Ting, who was going to rush out of the tent, and asked in a bad tone. Gao Ting''s evil cultivation was full of distortion, and his body was full of evil Qi. It was obvious that some emotions were out of control. "Nature is to make those mole ants look good!" Gao Ting mends the gnashing of teeth. The second elder of the demon palace threw him on the ground and almost hit the tea table. "Father, you..." Being left on the ground, Gao Ting, a little confused, suddenly looked up at the second elder of the magic palace. His eyes were full of confusion and anger. The second elder of the demon palace shook his sleeves and snorted coldly, "let those people look good? Or are you going to die? Over the years, not to mention breaking Hongtian City, we can''t even break a corner. On the contrary, our demon palace has suffered heavy losses over the years! In this case, you still want to make those people look good? Don''t you have a brain? " Without waiting for Gao ting to speak, he said again, "not to mention that the devil has orders. You must not act rashly before he comes. It''s so difficult that you want to disobey the orders of the devil?" In the last sentence, the second elder of the demon Palace said softly, but Gao Ting''s demon Xiu was shocked into a cold sweat, "no, no, I, I didn''t want to disobey the order of the devil, I just, just..." Gao Ting''s evil cultivation wanted to defend himself, but he was stumbling. He was stunned that he couldn''t explain why. His cold sweat was even worse. "Come on, you''ll be safe for me before the devil comes. Get out!" The second elder of the demon palace waved impatiently and drove people away directly. "Yes, father!" Gao Ting''s evil cultivation answered the voice quickly. After getting up in a panic, he stumbled away from the tent. The demon Xiu who reported quickly got up and wanted to retire, but he was stopped by the second elder of the demon palace. "Continue to stare at the situation over there. Stare carefully. You can''t miss a bit." The second elder of the demon palace coldly glanced at the report, and coldly warned. Feeling the invisible pressure on him, he reported that the demon Xiu looked frightened and nodded repeatedly to know. "Get out!" Looking at the submissive appearance of the report demon Xiu, the second elder of the demon palace couldn''t help thinking of his only son who had just become useless, and his face was extremely jet lagged. "Yes, yes, my subordinates quit." The report demon Xiu was almost scared and left the tent. Then he returned to the investigation point again without delay. He did not dare to relax and continued to stare at the movement of Hong Tiancheng with other colleagues. Chapter 2436 "Boom -- click -- boom --" As time went by, a large number of terrible thunderstorms gathered over Hongtian college finally fell down with great momentum, which made people feel a sense of panic. Outside the city wall. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan, who were among hundreds of bodyguards, just buried their last array flag into the ground under the cover of hundreds of bodyguards. "The thunder robbery during the Mahayana period is really something that people can''t underestimate." Lu Zijia looked up at the direction over the college and couldn''t help exclaiming. Compared with the thunder robbery during the promotion of Yuanying, the latter can be said to be drizzle and worthless. No wonder there are countless practitioners in the barren continent who have died under the thunder robbery of Mahayana in history. Now it seems that there is no exaggeration about the records of thunder robbery in Mahayana in history. Mu Tianyan nodded approvingly, "it''s still necessary to strengthen your physique. When the situation is not so tense, let''s go and find a more advanced exercise formula." As long as you are strong enough, you don''t have to be afraid of thunder robbery. However, many practitioners are anxious to improve their accomplishments, thus ignoring the most important physical training. As a result, countless practitioners in history have not resisted the thunder robbery and died under the thunder robbery. "OK." Lu Zijia nodded, "the body training formula we practiced before is really inappropriate." With the improvement of cultivation, the practitioner''s body will become stronger. The body refining formula they used to cultivate was only the Xuan level body refining formula. Now one of them is the peak of golden elixir and the other is the early stage of Yuanying. Naturally, the Xuan level body refining formula is not applicable. "It''s almost time. It''s time to go." Mu Tianyan looked at the array range and said to his wife next to him. Lu Zijia nodded without trace, and then quietly made a gesture to the hundreds of bodyguards around who were looking for booty, indicating that they could close the team and return to the city. The hundreds of bodyguards who had been paying attention to Lu Zijia naturally didn''t Miss Lu Zijia''s gestures. So half an hour later, hundreds of bodyguards who had finished searching for the booty returned to the city. It takes exactly four hours from leaving the city to returning to the city. "You''re back." Seeing that they all returned to the city safely, Coulson''s heart, which had been hanging high, was slowly put down. Lu Zijia smiled and said, "how dare we forget your advice, general vice president?" In fact, she and Ayan pay more attention to their lives than Kosun and others. But they have already experienced countless lives and deaths. They have learned, no, they are used to it. They have long been used to dealing with it calmly. Looking at Lu Zijia''s good-natured appearance, Kou sun reluctantly shook his head, "good-natured is really not suitable for you, girl. I''m still used to your white and black appearance." Lu Zijia, "..." so is this the rhythm of abuse? Tut Tut, I really can''t see that the general vice president looks like a human model on the surface. Unexpectedly, he is an abusive guy inside. Keenly aware that Lu Zijia looked at him and became strange, Kou sun suddenly sounded an alarm in his heart, "what are you thinking again, girl? Take it back quickly!" Once the girl showed this look, he must be angry. It''s better not to let this white cut black girl speak! Chapter 2437 Lu Zijia, "..." she doesn''t have any thoughts. She is plainly lamenting that the general vice president has that special hobby, okay! She is really wronged! However, Coulson didn''t give her a chance to explain, so he turned straight and stepped up the wall. Looking at Kou sun''s back, Lu Zijia blinked innocently. Is she so terrible? She is clearly loved by everyone. Flowers bloom. Looking at his wife''s sparkling eyes because of the success of the prank, Mu Tianyan smiled and pinched her nose. His tone was full of spoiled and said a word, "pi." Lu Zijia shrugged and looked more innocent. "I didn''t see the general vice president''s nerves too tight. Let him relax?" She is kind! Seeing that his wife was talking serious nonsense at the moment, Mu Tianyan couldn''t help but pinch her white and tender face. At the same time, he was as kind as a runner, "well, yes, my wife is out of kindness, not genuine leather." Obviously, Lu Zijia turned his eyes impolitely. genuine leather? She''s still fake! Our Taoist partners are really. They can see through it. Why should they say it? It''s the so-called "see through, don''t tell", our Taoist partners are really... Too straight men, there are trees! Mu Tianyan, who has become a straight man for no reason, "..." he is clearly relaxing his wife. How can he become a straight man? ¡­¡­ Half an hour later. Above the wall. "Here we are." Kou sun stood in front and released his soul power to explore the movement outside the city wall, but he soon recovered his soul power. "The devil came in person." Kou sun''s expression became dignified again. Hearing the speech, Lu Zijia couldn''t help looking forward, but he didn''t see anything. Lu Zijia is not surprised. After all, she is now just a peak cultivator of Jindan, and Kou sun is already in the later stage of Yuanying, which is naturally incomparable. "Prepare for the battle and remember not to do superfluous things." Wang Bai on the side of Kou Sun Chao said solemnly. Wang Bai, who was temporarily replaced as the commander, was not dissatisfied at all. Wen Yan solemnly nodded to understand. Then he waved the flag of zhonghongtian Empire and quickly gave instructions. Seeing the waving military flag, all practitioners in Hongtian city were immediately ready to go and fight at any time. "Boom -- click -- boom --" The thunder disaster over Hongtian college is still there, as if it would never stop. However, at the moment, everyone in Hongtian city has no intention to care about the thunder robbery, but pays full attention to the movement outside the city wall, so as to prevent any accident and respond immediately. Soon after, people in Hongtian City heard the loud footsteps outside the city wall, as if the land under their feet were shaking. Above the wall. Looking at a large area of more than 500000 demon cultivation ahead, Lu Zijia''s heart unconsciously raised it. More than 500000 demons finally stopped 800 meters away. Immediately, the four extremely gorgeous sedan chairs were carried to the front by 16 demons in black robes. The sedan chair landed slowly, but the people inside didn''t mean to come out. But soon, a majestic voice with pride suddenly sounded over Hongtian city. "Kou sun, up to now, do you still want to resist?" "Poof poof" With the sudden sound of the voice, many practitioners with low accomplishments in Hongtian city suddenly felt their blood surging and suddenly sprayed blood at their mouth. Chapter 2438 Coulson realized that he didn''t defend subconsciously, but he was still a step late after all. "Despicable!" Seeing that many practitioners in the city were injured by the earthquake, Kou sun''s face was extremely difficult to see. "You''re right. Up to now, your evil way has been defeated repeatedly. Do you have to rush to continue to die?" Over the years, the evil way has been attacking the city. Although Hong Tiancheng has also lost many practitioners, it is an excellent result compared with the loss of the evil way. The devil''s expression in the sedan chair was shrouded under the broad black robe and hat, so that people could not see his expression, but the devil around could clearly feel that the temperature on him suddenly decreased a lot. "Your honor, these right paths have never been interesting. Why waste your words with them." The elder of the demon palace, who is in the sedan chair on the left side of the demon statue, is a little impatient. The three elders of the demon Palace also said, "yes, please order the attack as soon as possible." The second elder of the demon palace didn''t speak, so he listened to the three people''s dialogue in silence. Although the devil was unhappy, he knew they didn''t have much time to delay. In any case, they must first stop the man in Hongtian city from being promoted to Mahayana! However, the devil didn''t immediately order, but came out of the sedan chair. Hearing the news, the three elders of the demon Palace also followed out of the sedan chair. All four of them were wearing broad black robes and wrapped the whole person. "Flatten Hongtian city for me!" The devil''s dignified voice suddenly sounded again in the air. The thunder like sound not only clearly passed into the ears of more than 500000 demon practitioners, but also into the ears of all practitioners in Hong Tiancheng. "The devil''s blessing is in the sky, and the devil''s way is always prosperous!" The chorus of more than half a million demon practitioners can be described as resounding through the sky. As the cry fell, more than 500000 demon practitioners rushed to Hong Tiancheng like chicken blood. The scene was so terrible that many practitioners on the wall turned pale. Seeing that more than 500000 demon practitioners were about to rush into the position where the array was hidden, Wang Bai waved the military flag again and waited solemnly! The practitioners above the city wall took out all kinds of attack Lingbao, and the soldiers and practitioners under the city wall did the same, but their posture became a move to prepare to run. On the city wall, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan were equally serious, and even stared out of the city wall for a moment, as if they were waiting for something. Soon, the two suddenly had an action. They turned their hands and quickly played one Dharma formula after another. However, in three seconds, they started the magic array hidden on the ground outside the city wall. "There is fraud ahead! Step back! " One of the golden elixir peak demons who led the team in front immediately drank a reminder when he noticed something wrong, but it was too late. In the blink of an eye, there were more than 500000 magic practitioners, and nearly one third of them were trapped in the current magic array. However, in two breathing times, many magic practitioners screamed and fell to the ground. "Bastard!" Seeing the situation ahead, the devil immediately flew into a rage, and his fierce eyes fell on the second elder of the demon palace, "second elder, is that what you said? You didn''t find such a big array! " The devil was very angry and smiled back. He wanted to slap the two elders of the devil palace who were derelict in their duties. The second elder of the demon palace doesn''t look very good at the moment. If you look closely, you can see that he has some thin body and trembles slightly. Chapter 2439 "Your honor, this is not the time for accountability. I''d better destroy the array first!" The elder of the demon palace was anxious to speak, and then flew away from the magic array without waiting for the devil''s response. They know very well that the magic cultivation trapped in the current magic array is useless if they don''t rescue the magic cultivation trapped in the current magic array as soon as possible! Even if it won''t all be scrapped, it''s absolutely possible to scrap half. The elder of the demon palace kept getting more and more serious, making the devil''s face hidden under the black robe as dark as water, but it didn''t happen after all. Although the devil is valued as a devil, his cultivation is a little lower than that of the elder. In this way, it is inevitable to feel pressured. However, even if he was unhappy, at such a critical moment, as a demon, he must take the overall situation into account, otherwise he would not want to sit firmly on the throne of the demon. Therefore, the demon Zun and two other elders who were both Yuan Ying''s later stage also joined the ranks of the attack array. When you can''t crack the array, you can only force it with violence. As long as you destroy the array, the array will be broken naturally. After the demon lord and the three elders of the demon palace approached the array, Wang Bai on the wall waved the military flag again and quickly gave instructions. In an instant, the soldiers and practitioners who had already waited for the opportunity on the city wall suddenly launched a fierce attack on the demon cultivation outside the city wall. The city gate under the city wall was quickly opened, and nearly 80000 soldiers and practitioners poured out. At the same time, they launched all kinds of attacks against the devil cultivation. But they only attack from a distance, not from a distance. Originally, we worked together to break the current magic array and save the remaining 300000 demons, so we had to stop to deal with the constant attacks. But the three elders of the demon lord and the demon palace still didn''t stop attacking the array. After about 200 breaths, Lu Zijia and Mu Tian Yan Xinxin painstakingly arranged the prefecture level high-level demon array, which finally couldn''t withstand the attack of more than a dozen demons, such as the devil, and broke up. However, the array is broken, but more than 90% of the more than 100000 magic practitioners trapped in the current magic array have been extracted all the magic Qi. For demon cultivation, magic Qi is equal to spiritual power to the practitioner. When the spiritual power is extracted from the body, it is as impressive as being abandoned. In a short time of 200 breaths, more than 100000 demon practitioners were lost. Both the demon lord and the three elders of the demon palace were red with anger. "The right way is treacherous and cunning. It deceives people too much. I will kill all you villains of the right way!" The elder of the demon palace suddenly burst into flames and rushed to the front. Obviously, he wanted to kill the rhythm of the four directions. Seeing this, Kou sun and others jumped down the wall and faced the elder of the demon palace. For a time, the two sides of the devil fought together, and the uncomfortable smell of blood soon floated in the air. The already dark red ground was soon dyed bright red again. It''s shocking. Although Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan succeeded in this plan, there is still a great gap in the number of people between the two sides. After the war lasted five days and nights, the situation in Hongtian city became worse and worse. The land outside the city wall has become a river of blood. Even Lu Zijia and seven Jintas have suffered many injuries, large and small. "Hold on for another hour, and support will come after an hour. We must hold on!" Seeing more and more practitioners fall down, Kou sun escaped the attack of the devil and shouted. Chapter 2440 Hearing that support would come, the disillusioned practitioners were like beating chicken blood and desperately reaping the enemy''s life. On the right side of the road, the morale is high, but the enemy''s devil''s face is as black as ink, "kill!" The devil''s word "kill" contains countless murderous Qi, which smashes at the righteous practitioners. "Poof poof" Many practitioners who were already tottering and struggling to support suddenly gushed blood, and fell down like a fish without water. Their mouths were wide open and their chests fluctuated violently. "Shit! Again, I''ll burn you dead mice! " The ghost ice fire, which was already tired, was shaken by the devil''s voice and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, it reacts quickly and steadily, otherwise it will lose face and hair! Lu Zijia looked at the dark ice and fire suddenly with great power and couldn''t help pumping the corners of his mouth. Every time Xiaoyou encounters something about face, it''s like playing an enhanced version of chicken blood. It''s really embarrassing. However, there seems to be nothing wrong with playing an enhanced version of chicken blood at this time. Thinking so, Lu zijiadun felt that the devil had almost humiliated Youming Binghuo. In fact, it was a good thing. Fortunately, Youming Binghuo didn''t know what was in his master''s mind, otherwise he would have to explode and betray. It''s really pathetic to have such a pit father''s owner! In fact, the overlord Lei Lingshu was almost shocked by the devil''s voice attack. Overlord Lei Lingshu is usually Buddhist, but once he is hot, it is absolutely terrible! This is not true. Originally, it just released lightning attack slowly, but now it is like an enraged Thor. The lightning released has been strong for a circle, and even the speed of release has more than doubled! Sure enough, only when life was severely stimulated, did it turn from salted fish to fierce sharks! Tut Tut, it''s really exciting! While sighing, Lu Zijia kept throwing out all kinds of lethal attacks on Lingbao. As soon as he blew a small piece of magic cultivation, he fell down. He felt very good. And it can also save a lot of spiritual power, that is, Lingbao consumes very fast. I don''t know if she can apply for a subsidy from the college after the Zhengmo war? An hour is neither slow nor fast. But fortunately, as Kosun said earlier, there was really support after an hour. There are about 300000 people in this support group, which is a combination of 100000 soldiers sent by the other three continents. The leaders sent by the three continents are the ancestors of the three yuan infants in their early days. At this extraordinary time, the other three continents can send a Yuanying to support them in the early stage, which shows their sincerity. With the participation of these 300000 soldiers and three Yuanying, the morale of the practitioners in Hongtian city was greatly boosted. The originally weak situation was soon reversed. Three days later, the thunderstorm over Hongtian college disappeared. And now there are less than 100000 of the more than 500000 troops of demon Xiu. The main road is still full of morale, completely crushing the enemy. If there were not the support of the demon lord and three demon palace elders, I''m afraid the whole army would have been destroyed. "Hateful!" The elder of the demon palace looked at the thunder robbery that had disappeared in the direction of Hong Tiancheng, and his eyes were torn. An old mouthful of blood poured into his throat, but he suppressed it. Chapter 2441 "Your honor, withdraw!" The three elders of the demon palace were stained with a lot of blood, including their own, demon practitioners and righteous practitioners. "If you don''t withdraw, the whole army will be destroyed!" I thought they would win this battle. Who knows, 300000 enemy support was killed on the way. It''s hateful! They did not expect that the other three continents would come to support. Therefore, the demon lord specially ordered to delay the support of the other three continents in any case. But I never thought, let the other three continents drill a loophole! "Yes, sir, the thunder robbery is over. Even if we break Hongtian City, it won''t help!" The second elder of the demon palace was also very anxious. Although he had Yuan Ying''s later cultivation, he still couldn''t bear the long battle. Especially against him, Mu Tianyan, a freak who has almost no less powerful spiritual power than him! At the same time, he also felt that Mu Tianyan had something he was very afraid of. No, to be exact, it''s something that all demons are afraid of! What can frighten demon Xiu must be his nemesis. For example, Overlord Lei Ling tree and Youming ice and fire. What Mu Tianyan hid was more frightening than overlord Lei Lingshu and Youming ice and fire. The devil was suspended in the air, and his scarlet eyes stared at Lu Zijia. The fierce eyes seemed to want to tear Lu zijiasheng to pieces. Just because every time he saw that he could kill Kou sun and Wang Bai, Lu Zijia would accidentally hit more than a dozen prefecture level high-level attack arrays or more than a dozen prefecture level high-level attack symbols. More times, the devil naturally can see that Lu Zijia is intentional! It''s not that he didn''t want to transfer the target and kill Lu Zijia first. However, he was held back by Kou sun and Wang Bai. He was stunned that he couldn''t get close to Lu Zijia. It is conceivable that his resentment against Lu Zijia has been engraved in his bones and blood. However, no matter how much he wanted to break Lu Zijia into pieces at the moment, as a demon, he had to take the overall situation into account. He could only bite his teeth and press down his resentment at the bottom of his heart for the time being. "Withdraw!" The remaining less than 100000 demons have already felt a desire to retreat. Now, with the order of the devil, they immediately retreat quickly without hesitation. The speed is amazing. Kou sun didn''t order the pursuit of victory, so he let the remaining demons retreat. "Poof -" After confirming that the evil way really retreated, Kou sun finally breathed a sigh of relief, and then a mouthful of blood burst out. Yu Youcai immediately stepped forward and clasped Kou sun''s wrist to explore his situation. As time passed, Yu Youcai''s face gradually became dignified. Kou sun not only suffered a very serious internal injury, but also several muscles and veins were broken. If Kou sun was not a Yuan Ying practitioner, he would have died at this time. Kou sun knew his own situation. Seeing Yu Youcai''s face was very ugly, he pulled back his hand as if nothing had happened. He pretended to smile easily and said, "it''s all right. I can take a few healing pills." With that, Kou Sun took out a jade bottle from the space ring. But he poured it several times and couldn''t pour out the pill. Obviously, there is no healing pill in the jade bottle. Seeing this, Kou sun frowned. His healing pill had been used up in the previous battle. Chapter 2442 At this time, Lu Zijia also came over. Before Kou sun reacted, he fastened his wrist to explore his situation. Coulson, "..." do you still regard him as a superior? Kou sun was helpless, but he didn''t get rid of Lu Zijia''s hand. After all, no one wants to die if he can live, won''t he? "You can''t use your spiritual power for a short time." Lu Zijia frowned slightly and said solemnly to Kou sun, "ah Yan has recently developed an array specially used to warm up the injury. After returning, the general vice president should stay in the warm up array for a period of time." With that, Lu Zijia handed over a bottle of prefecture level high-level healing pills. "OK, please bother Lu Xiaoyou and mu Daoyou." Kou sun didn''t refuse the pill handed over by Lu Zijia. After all, this is the case now. If you don''t take the healing pill, you won''t be able to recover for more than ten years. "The president and vice president are welcome." Lu Zijia waved his hand and said it was nothing. After she and Ayan entered the college, in addition to Dean Du, the general vice president also took care of them. Now that Kou sun is seriously injured, they will not stand idly by. After thinking about it, Lu Zijia took out four bottles of pills and handed them to Wang Bai and three Yuan Ying leaders from the other three continents, and said, "these healing pills are to thank several predecessors for their help. I hope they don''t dislike it." Obviously, this was mainly said to the three Yuanying team leaders. It was said to thank the three people, but everyone present knew that it was to thank the mainland forces behind the three people. The three Yuanying team leaders didn''t expect such unexpected joy. They couldn''t help but be happy in their hearts. "Master Lu is joking. All the pills refined by Master Lu are high-quality products, which can be met but can not be asked. Now we are lucky to get the pills given by Master Lu. We are too happy. How can we dislike it?" One of them, a burly man who looked like a middle-aged man, arched his hands and said sincerely. Another white haired and bearded Yuanying leader who looked energetic nodded again and again, "yes, Master Lu is modest." "It seems that we have good luck to get the pill given by Master Lu." The last fat Yuanying leader smiled and looked like a Maitreya Buddha. Lu Zijia smiled and said, "if you need any elixir, you can come to me and buy it. If the spirit stone is not enough, you can exchange it for array materials, talisman materials and rare spirit plants." Hong Tiancheng has been trapped by demon cultivation for several years. She and ah Yan have not left Hong Tiancheng for many years. Except that spiritual plants can be planted in ancient space, there is no lack of spiritual plants, other art materials are basically lacking. In this way, she not only thanked the three continents for their support from afar, but also solved the problem of her lack of technical materials. It can be said to kill two birds with one stone. Hearing the speech, the eyes of the three leaders were bright, and they were not polite to Lu Zijia. They quickly said that they really needed pills. The opportunity is rare. If they are polite at this time, who knows if there will be another time? So, even if they are a little embarrassed, they can only be brazen. Therefore, both sides of the transaction are very satisfied. Kou sun was still thinking about how to repay the great favor of the three continents. Unexpectedly, Lu Zijia solved it easily. He couldn''t help sighing in his heart: the magician is taking advantage of it! Chapter 2443 Kou sun was seriously injured, so he led the people of Hongtian college back to the college first. The rest to deal with and arrange the affairs of the three mainland soldiers were handed over to Wang Bai. Wang baiben represents the royal family, which naturally has no opinion. What''s more, he also got Lu Zijia''s healing pill. It''s too late to be happy. How can he have an opinion? After returning to Hongtian college, Kou sun didn''t go to heal immediately, but rushed to the forbidden area of the college at the first time. Before entering the forbidden area, Kou sun and others clearly felt the great pressure. The root of this pressure is impressively in the forbidden area. Obviously, the head of the general hospital succeeded in the robbery. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan stopped outside the forbidden area and didn''t follow in. After seeing no figure of Kou sun and others, Lu Zijia turned and left. The number of casualties in this war is higher than that in any previous war. To prevent the devil from coming back, we must recover the wounded soldiers and practitioners as soon as possible. She can''t take out hundreds of thousands of pills. Therefore, we can only arrange a few warm-up arrays to help the injured soldiers and practitioners speed up their recovery. A few hours later, an array was basically arranged in the open areas of Hongtian city. The small warm cultivation array can also accommodate about 100 people, while the large warm cultivation array is enough to accommodate 40000 or 50000 people. There are thirty-one warm-up arrays, large and small. After the 31 warm cultivation arrays are completed, the array materials in the hands of Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan are completely consumed. There''s not even a flag left. Lu Zijia felt more and more that after the Zhengmo war, she had to reimburse Hongtian college, otherwise she would suffer more losses! Alas, those who can do more work are true! The next day, Yu Youcai came to Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan in person. "The president was successfully promoted to the golden period, but the president was poisoned for many years. This time, he was just promoted. He was very weak after promotion. I''m afraid he had to cultivate for a period of time before he could get out of the pass. The president and vice president are seriously injured and need to be cultivated, so the president and vice president decided to temporarily hand over the college to you two for management. If it''s not a crucial matter, you two can discuss and decide. " Yu Youcai said in detail to them seriously. Hearing the speech, Lu Zijia almost didn''t spray out the tea he hadn''t drunk. "Leave it to us?" Lu Zijia stared round, his face full of unbelievable, "Dean Yu, aren''t you kidding? Why can''t I and ah Yan, the two young people, take the responsibility for the temporary management? " Although she and ah Yan are now the chief technical Dean of the college, they are the superiors of the dean of the sixth college. But that''s just a name. In fact, there is no real power at all. Moreover, she and ah Yan have no intention of managing the sixth hospital at all, so they have only been the two registered chief art presidents, and half of them have no intention of seizing power. Therefore, when he heard that Kou sun handed over the important task of temporary management to their two nominees, Lu Zijia suspected that Yu Youcai was wrong or that he had heard it wrong. Yu Youcai shook his head seriously, "Lu Xiaoyou, don''t be modest. We all see your ability. To be honest, although you are all old enough to be the great grandson of the Taoist priest, I have to admit that your ability is really worthy of the Taoist priest''s admiration. The Taoist priest is now convinced and not half satisfied. " Chapter 2444 Yu Youcai spoke sincerely, but Lu Zijia heard a black line on his face. They are the age when each other''s great grandson... But as far as she knows, president Yu''s eldest grandson seems to be only ten years old! In this way, how can they be the age of each other''s great grandchildren? Well, she admitted that she was grasping words! It''s just that it''s really embarrassing to manage this important task on behalf of my father! Moreover, president Yu is convinced, but that does not mean that other "predecessors" of the college are also convinced. After silently communicating with his Taoist partners with his eyes for a while, Lu Zijia said solemnly, "Dean Yu, I think you are more suitable than us. Think about it. You are not only our predecessor, but also the president of Dan normal college. How respected. Of course, ah Yan and I will not stand idly by. If president Yu needs anything, just come to us. As for the agency college, we are really not suitable. " She has just made a big deal with the leaders of the three continents. The pill inventory in the space has been consumed by 7788. She has to seize the time to stock it before the demon road attacks again. Not only pills, but also other kinds of attack and defense Lingbao have to be prepared. Also let the tutors and students of various technical colleges prepare together. It''s better to refine as many Lingbao as you can, than not. Thanks to a large number of attacks and defense Lingbao prepared in advance, otherwise the number of casualties in Hong Tiancheng will definitely double! However, the premise of refining all kinds of Lingbao is to have enough materials and spiritual plants. She and ah Yan may be able to talk to the leaders of the three continents about this problem. With so many things to prepare, how can she and ah Yan have time to manage the college? Yu Youcai frowned and obviously disagreed with Lu Zijia. However, before he could speak, the silent Mu Tianyan spoke first, "as far as I know, the resources of each hospital have been almost consumed?" Mu Tianyan is now one of the chief art presidents. Yu Youcai is not surprised to know the news. Just "Do you have a way to collect a lot of resources in a short time?" Yu Youcai asked tentatively. No wonder he would think so. It''s because Mu Tianyan is silent and a few words can be reduced to one sentence. He can never mention it for no reason. Now suddenly mentioned, there must be some ideas. Sure enough, Mu Tian Yan nodded first, "we can only say that we are 70% sure, but if we are responsible for collecting a lot of resources, there will be no spare time to manage the college." The hint of red fruit should not be too obvious! Yu Youcai, "..." sure enough, nothing is courteous, either rape or theft! "Lao sun really knows everything." Yu Youcai shook his head helplessly, "we all think you two are the most suitable to temporarily replace the school of management, but Lao sun shook his head and thought that 90% of you might not take over. Sure enough, Lao sun knows you better! " With that, Yu Youcai sighed heavily, as if he were very sorry. Mu Tianyan, "..." Lu Zijia, "..." did the general vice president know her and ah Yan so well? I''m really flattered! "Even the strong can''t avoid being greedy for power, but you two are the only ones who are afraid to avoid it. It''s really incomprehensible." Yu Youcai shook his head and said with emotion. Chapter 2445 Lu Zijia, "..." is not afraid to avoid it, but has no interest. After all, people are different, their interests and hobbies are not exactly the same, and their pursuit will be very different. What she and Ayan pursue, first, is each other, and the second is the way of truth cultivation. As for the supremacy of power, I never thought about it at all. Xu Shi saw that Lu Zijia and Yu Youcai were really not interested in the agency college, and Yu Youcai didn''t force it at last, but he solemnly asked Lu Zijia to be responsible for collecting resources. So the final result is that both sides are very satisfied. Lu Zijia and Yu Youcai also knew the importance of resource shortage. Not long after Yu Youcai left, they personally went to the courtyard where the three team leaders stayed and talked about a business with them. The other three continents have long wanted to make friends with Lu Zijia. At the moment, Lu Zijia takes the initiative to talk about cooperation. They naturally want it. In this way, the cooperation between the two sides was soon reached. The three continents will provide Hongtian college with a large number of art resources within seven days, and Hongtian college, to be precise, is Lu Zijia who will help the three continents refine two heats of plastic baby pills. The quantity of these two heats of pills, whether successful or not, is included. And the spiritual plants for refining the baby pill are also prepared by the three continents themselves. It has to be said that sometimes senior magicians, especially senior alchemists, still take advantage. ¡­¡­ Time passed in a flash, and another month passed in the twinkling of an eye. In this month, thanks to the technical resources provided by the three continents, the technical students of Hongtian college refined many Lingbao, and even pills were refined in batches. Then, it was sold to the practitioners of Hong Tiancheng at the cost price, and Hong Tiancheng soon recovered. "It''s over, the old ancestor of the evil way has gone through the customs!" Wan huanling silk wears the image of a little girl''s blessing doll and turns around in place with an urgent look. The golden pagoda lay on the grass and shook its tail lazily, "when you get out of the customs, you get out of the customs. The devil has the ancestors of the devil, and we also have ancestors in the right way. What are you afraid of them doing?" "Yes! As the saying goes, "evil can''t win right. The devil''s way won''t be arrogant for long." Taiyi Danlu picked a fruit from overlord Lei Ling tree, wiped his clothes twice and ate it. Overlord Mu Linghua shook his head like a sunflower and agreed, "the master got a broken riding pill from the president yesterday. If he can study it, he''s afraid there''s no Mahayana ancestor?" The snow wolf looked at overlord Mu Linghua suspiciously, "isn''t the broken riding pill taken back by the master a waste pill?" Is it wrong? Overlord Mu Linghua rolled his eyes silently, "even a waste pill is of research value, and for the owner, is there any difference between waste pills?" For Lu Zijia, the master, Overlord Mu Linghua has enigmatic confidence. Snow Wolf, "..." it really can''t refute this. "When the sky falls, there are tall ones on top. The master and boss Yan are short and not afraid." Youming ice fire held a pyrotechnic stone, and all over his body exuded a happy breath, "how comfortable!" The other six, "..." Xiaoyou is really not afraid of being beaten by his master and boss Yan! Dare to say that the master and boss Yan are dwarfs! Chapter 2446 Make complaints about the buddy in the heart of the other six, and suddenly felt a terrible palpitation. Almost subconsciously, the seven suddenly looked in the direction of the gate of Hongtian city. "What a powerful breath!" A cat''s face in the pagoda was full of awe, and an obvious color of horror appeared in his pupils. Wan huanling silk''s face changed slightly, "isn''t it the old ancestor of the devil''s way coming? Otherwise, how could there be such a strong breath? " "It stinks, it stinks!" Youming ice fire, who had always hated the evil spirit, suddenly became irritable, "it smelled so far away. It must be the old devil!" At this time, Lu Zijia''s figure suddenly appeared. "The president hasn''t passed yet?" Lu Zijia, who was originally in the alchemy room, came out immediately after he noticed the frightening strong breath. Jinta shook his head and the cat''s head, "it seems not." Taiyi Danlu frowned. "The pills taken by the president in this month can make people a mess. How come they haven''t passed the customs yet! Isn''t it really a loser? " When I think of the pill refined by my master in the last month, 90% of it has entered the stomach of the president I have never met. It''s called a deep resentment in the heart of Taiyi pill stove! Lu Zijia, "..." Taiyi is a guy who dares to say that he can be a loser in a prime time, and he is not afraid of being slapped into a slag. "Master, are we going to catch people in the forbidden area?" The snow wolf tilted his head and asked solemnly. The newcomers are the only two Mahayana powers in the desolate mainland at present. They can move mountains and seas and destroy the sky and earth with a wave. They can''t cope with them. So, it''s better to let the bucket of their college, oh no, let their president deal with it in person. They don''t deliver vegetables because of these little dregs. Lu Zijia put his hands on his hips and said angrily, "how dare you catch it?" Snow Wolf, "... Dare not." The other party is a great power in Mahayana. If he really dares to catch it, he may be slapped into a meat pie by the other party before he gets close! Lu Zijia rolled her eyes impolitely, so does Da Bai want her to catch people? "Forget it, it''s not our turn to worry about it. Dean Yu, they should have gone to the forbidden area now." Lu Zijia flew onto the roof and looked in the direction of the city gate. At a glance, he saw a man standing in the sky outside the city wall. The powerful breath that Lu Zijia had previously sensed was emitted from the man. The seven golden pagodas also flew to the roof and stood beside Lu Zijia. "No wonder the thunder robbery in Mahayana is more than ten times stronger than that in Yuanying. Even the peak practitioners in Yuanying are still very different from the early days of Mahayana." Aware of the difference between the two, Overlord Lei Lingshu couldn''t help sighing. Taiyi Dan stove looked at his little finger and said anxiously, "I don''t know when the master can be promoted to the Mahayana period. What if the master has become an old woman and can''t carry the thunder robbery?" Smelling the speech, the other six also wrinkled into steamed stuffed buns in an instant. Lu Zijia, who was almost turned into a puffer fish by gas, "!" What does Taiyi mean? Although she is a waste spiritual root, if she recognizes the truth, her cultivation speed is no worse than most of the so-called single spiritual root geniuses! Chapter 2447 So, Taiyi, this bastard, is itchy! Aware of the chilly eyes of his owner, Taiyi Dan stove found that he said the ''truth'', which seemed to annoy his owner Tai Yi Dan stove subconsciously shrunk his neck and looked at his master with watery eyes, hoping that his master would be soft and let him go for his lovely and cute sake. Unfortunately, Lu Zijia not only did not have a soft heart, but also ruthlessly deducted his two-month rations directly. Taiyi Dan stove, "?!" In the past, the owner deducted rations month by month? Why did you suddenly deduct one more month this time?!! Ah ah!! If time can go back, it must have slapped itself and fainted the moment before! Unfortunately, time can''t go back. It can only wilt and silently light a thick bitter wax for itself, who has lost two months'' rations. Looking at the miserable appearance of Taiyi Dan stove, Lu Zijia was like a little fox who had won the war. He put his hands around his chest and snorted proudly. Don''t beat me up like that! However, Taiyi Danlu, who is not the opponent of his own master, doesn''t dare to beat Whining, the master is too cold, too ruthless, too ruthless. It''s so pathetic! Lu Zijia, who was proud and charming, moved her red lips. She just wanted to say something, but suddenly seemed to feel something. She quickly turned sideways and looked in the direction of the forbidden area of the college. The seven pagodas, which were also sensitive, looked in the direction of induction. "It''s out of the customs." Lu Zijia breathed a sigh of relief when he noticed the residual shadow passing through the air. If the president doesn''t leave the pass, they will suffer. Fortunately, at the critical moment, the president and vice president did not fall off the chain. "Ow, Ow! Let''s fight directly. I like it so simple, man enough! " Looking at the two residual shadows that had been intertwined in the distance, the pagoda looked like a fan saw an idol. It was so excited that it jumped three feet high and almost fell off the roof. "The gods fight and the imps suffer. Fortunately, these two giant Buddhas are shot outside the city, otherwise the whole Hongtian city will not be damaged by these two giant Buddhas." Wan huanling silk carries a small short hand and looks like a little adult. Youming ice fire rolled the flame and looked at the front. "Is the president poisoned for too long, resulting in physical disharmony? How does it move like a wooden man? " Lu Zijia, "..." Xiao you said this disrespectfully, but seriously, judging from the obvious rigid actions of the general vice president, it is obviously very much like an uncoordinated wooden man "Don''t talk nonsense. The president and vice president just haven''t made a move for too long and are adapting." Lu Zijia patted the Youming ice fire, motioned it not to talk nonsense, and was careful to be listened to by the president. He immediately photographed it back into his mother''s womb. Youming ice fire, "..." now the world is so terrible that I can''t even tell the truth! "Let''s go and keep up with Dean Yu and them." Yu Guang of Lu Zijia noticed that Yu Youcai and several other presidents hurried to the city gate, so he also asked his friends to catch up. As for our Taoist partners who are dedicated to studying the new array in the space, I won''t disturb them for the time being. Chapter 2448 Three days and three nights later, most of the woods outside Hongtian city were destroyed, and there were countless pits on the ground, which was very messy. Qi Moming, President of Hongtian college, and the old ancestor of the evil way finally stopped the war, but neither of them left immediately, but stood silently opposite each other in a distance. After a long time, the old ancestor of the evil way angrily left his sleeve and left a sentence, "in five years, I will fight to the death with you!" Looking at the endless figure of the ancestors of the evil way in the blink of an eye, Qi Moming''s expression remained unchanged. After confirming that the other party really left, he quickly returned to Hongtian college. Lu Zijia and others, who had been waiting above the city wall, saw this and could only quickly return to Hongtian college. "Poof -" When Qi Moming appeared in the forbidden area of the college, he couldn''t help but spit out blood. "Dean!" Seeing this, the six former presidents of each court who had been guarding the forbidden area hurriedly welcomed them. Qi Moming quickly took a pill, waved his hand and said, "don''t worry, but I''m afraid I''m going to close down again. The college will bother you to continue to take care of it." This war was a test between him and the devil''s father to test each other''s strength. He has been poisoned for many years. Although he has been detoxified now, there are still some sequelae. While the ancestor of the evil way was seriously injured during the robbery during the promotion of the Mahayana period. It took decades of cultivation to recover. They can be said that they are half weight, and no one needs to be good. In this case, the two were even. Of course, this is when they do not fight to the death. As for who wins and who loses when they reach the point of fighting to the death, no one will know what the result is until the last minute. "We can hold on for more than ten years. You can rest assured that you are closed." One of the wrinkled old man stroked his short beard. The other five elders also said that Qi Moming was relieved that although they were about to run out of oil and sell their lamps, they could live for more than ten years. Qi Moming looked at several old friends who had paid a lot for the college. He couldn''t help feeling something bad in his heart. Although he found the broken riding pill from the secret place, he was poisoned at that time and was not suitable for taking the broken riding pill to advance. But his old friends insisted that only he took the broken riding pill was the most appropriate, and they were not willing to take away the opportunity he had come through all kinds of hardships. Otherwise, it might be one of these old friends, not him, who was promoted to the Mahayana. "Give this brocade box to Lu Xiaoyou and tell her that the contents were found together in the cave where I found the broken riding pill. As for what it is, I don''t know. It may be useful for her." Qi Moming took out a brocade box from the space ring and gave it to several old friends. Then he explained a few words, and hurried back to his cave for self-cultivation. Five years is very short for Yuan Ying practitioners. Maybe even one retreat is not enough. Therefore, he must be closed and cultivated as soon as possible and return to his peak. Although the appointment between the devil''s father and him is five years, no one can guarantee whether the other party will turn back. It should always be a good thing to shorten recovery time. A quarter of an hour later, Lu Zijia received the brocade box handed over to her by Qi moming. Lu Zijia opened two palm sized brocade boxes and saw that there was a green transparent jade the size of an adult''s fist? Or jade with attractive fragrance? Chapter 2449 Looking at the jade in the brocade box, Lu Zijia could not help but wonder for a moment whether Qi Moming had taken the wrong thing. According to the words handed over to her, Qi Moming should tell her that the things in the brocade box may have something to do with the broken riding pill, or even the main guide for refining the broken riding pill. But after living for nearly 50 years, why didn''t she know that jade could also be used for alchemy? Is she ignorant? Or did Qi Moming joke with her? But such a joke is not funny at all, but it is still very cold! At this time, the surprised voice of overlord Mu Linghua suddenly sounded, "eh? Why does this look familiar? " "Look familiar?" Lu Zijia looked at it strangely. "There are many kinds of jade in the world of truth cultivation. Haven''t you seen jade?" Overlord Muling flowers have lived for tens of thousands of years. Although they have been in the wasteland before, practitioners will go in every 30 years. It''s impossible not to have seen jade in tens of thousands of years? Could it be that overlord Muling flower used to be a house girl flower, so I haven''t seen it? "Jade?" Overlord Mu Linghua was stunned when asked, and then quickly shook his head, "this is not jade!" "Isn''t it jade?" Lu Zijia''s eyes fell into the brocade box again and looked carefully at the round, green and transparent jade. "Although this jade will emit an attractive smell and look a little different, it is still a jade on the surface." "I remember!" With Lu Zijia''s voice falling, Overlord Mu Linghua was suddenly surprised and shouted, "master, this thing is really not jade, but a jasper heart pith fruit very similar to jade." Overlord Mu Linghua said very firmly, which made Lu Zijia doubt whether his vision had become worse. "What is Jasper pith fruit? "Spiritual fruit?" Lu Zijia asked suspiciously. Overlord Mu Linghua thought for a moment and said, "yes, but the greatest function of Jasper heart pith fruit is to refine pills. Although Jasper heart pith fruit looks like jade, it''s not very hard. Although the taste of Jasper heart pith fruit is not very good, the Jasper heart pith liquid is very good to drink, but it will be greasy if you drink too much. " Overlord Mu Linghua didn''t know what he thought, so he couldn''t help shaking his body. Lu Zi''s eyes brightened when he heard the words refining pills. "Refining pills? Do you know what pill is used to refine? How do you know Jasper heart fruit? " It would be great if we could make sure that Jasper heart pith fruit is the main guide for refining broken riding pill. However, Overlord wood spirit flower is full of innocent spread two leaves. "I don''t know! The guy who gave us Jasper pith fruit seemed to be in a hurry to reincarnate. I didn''t have time to ask him a lot of words, so he ran away. " Fortunately, after studying with overlord Lei Lingshu, he knows how to eat the fruit. Otherwise, he will definitely find the guy who ran away, beat him up first, and then ask how to eat it. Seeing that overlord wood Linghua was full of angry breath, Lu Zijia couldn''t help pumping, "what you got from Jasper pith fruit also gave birth to a spiritual plant?" "Yes!" Overlord Mu Linghua nodded, "that guy is so timid and timid. He really humiliates our Lingzhi!" Overlord Mu Linghua became more and more angry. Both leaves bent up, just like human''s fork waist. Chapter 2450 Lu Zijia, "..." a spiritual plant, how can it represent all spiritual plants in the cultivation world? Xiaohua is a little reluctant to worry! "Haven''t you met since? Is there any way you can find it now? Is it still in the wilderness? " Lu Zijia asked several questions in a row, which made overlord Mu Linghua look helpless. "I haven''t met him. The timid guy should still be in the secret place. I can''t find it." Overlord Mu Linghua replied honestly, "but the little tree may be able to find it." "Little tree?" Lu Zijia was surprised. "Does the little tree still have the function of looking for spiritual plants?" "Yes! The little tree has a dog nose, which is very clever. " Lu Zijia, "..." Xiaohua''s description... People can''t bear to look directly at it! How frightening it is to have a dog nose on a tree! However, Lu Zijia called in Lei Lingshu, the overlord who was lazily basking in the sun in the yard. "Should be able to find it." Overlord Lei Lingshu said to Lai Yangyang, "but I have to enter the secret place before I can find it." In other words, even if it can find the spiritual plant that can exchange Jasper pith fruit for them, it will have to wait until the wasteland is opened again. It''s only about eighteen or nine years since the last time the secret land was opened, that is to say, it''s still eleven or twelve years before the secret land was opened again Lu Zijia, "..." In eleven or two years, I''m afraid the day lily has cooled down. "If the master wants to know whether the Jasper heart pith fruit is the main guide of the broken riding pill, just try it." Overlord Mu Linghua shook his head and suggested carelessly. Lu Zijia turned her eyes angrily. She naturally thought of the experimental research, but she had this Jasper pith fruit in her hand. If she used it, it would be gone. Even if it is finally confirmed that the Jasper heart pith fruit is the main guide of the broken riding pill, there is no Jasper heart pith fruit to refine the broken riding pill! At that time, she will have to beat her chest with anger? As if she knew what she was worried about, Overlord Mu Linghua played in her own space for a while. After a while, he found two Jasper heart pith fruits with dim color in the corner. "Here you are. Take it if you like." Overlord Mu Linghua very generously stuffed the two Jasper heart nuts into Lu Zijia''s hand. That exaggerated move, simply don''t be too heroic! Looking at the two Jasper heart pith fruits in his hand, Lu Zijia was stunned. It''s really a failure to plant flowers with intention. It''s a shade without intention! "Xiaohua is doing well. I''ll double your ration this month!" Lu Zijia is very proud. Overlord Mu Linghua obviously didn''t expect that the two fruits she despised could be exchanged for twice the ration. The most important thing is that she was praised by her master. She couldn''t help jumping three feet high. Lei Lingshu, the overlord on one side, was busy searching in his own space. Only after searching for a long time, he found a dry Jasper heart fruit. Looking at the dried and ugly Jasper heart fruit in his hands, Overlord Lei Lingshu suddenly had an impulse to cry. "Master, can I change my rations?" Overlord Lei Lingshu looked at his master pitifully, and even his voice was a little pitiful. Looking at its withered appearance, Lu Zijia couldn''t help laughing and took over the dry fruit on its branch. "This Jasper heart fruit should not be bad enough. You can dig out seeds to try planting. All right, I''ll give you a double ration. " Chapter 2451 Although it is twice as little as the ration exchanged by overlord Muling flower, Overlord Lei Lingshu is still very happy. After all, its dried Jasper heart pith fruit is obviously not suitable for refining pills. It''s definitely worth a double ration. Therefore, Overlord Lei Ling tree and Overlord Mu Ling flower eagerly entered the ancient space and showed off with other partners. ¡­¡­ A month later. Lu Zijia came out of the alchemy room with a very fashionable explosive head on his head. The seven golden pagodas playing in the yard were startled to see the non mainstream image of their owner. "Master, is your image a little casual?" The pagoda covered its eyes with its claws and felt a little spicy. The snow wolf stumbled at his feet and was almost thrown off the Taiyi Dan stove on his back. "Master, is your image a little exaggerated?" "Yes, master, your style span is too large. Master, are you sure you can hold it?" "Although you have a good appearance, you don''t have to care too much about your image, but... Is it a little too dark, master?" "Yes, yes, what if someone else doesn''t pay attention to it at night?" Listening to the words of you and me, Lu Zijia was so angry that he wanted to kick out the seven little bastards in front of him. What a fart! She was obviously fried by the alchemy fryer, okay! Just as Lu Zijia was about to blow up, a slender figure suddenly appeared in front of her. Lu Zijia knew who the visitor was without looking up. "Failed again? Is Dan wrong? " Mu Tianyan''s slender fingers moved and played a body purification spell to help his wife take care of the non mainstream image at the moment. Lu Zijia shrugged his shoulders and said, "half and half. The broken riding pill is a heaven level pill. I haven''t cultivated enough for several times to refine half. It''s basically because of poor spiritual power." Of course, it is partly because of the Danish problem. However, she failed in the middle of each refining, and the problem of danfang could not be solved at all. So now the most important thing is not to adjust Dan Fang, but to improve your cultivation first. "Let''s put it down for the time being and arrange it. We''ll go out to practice in a few days." After Mu Tianyan took care of it properly, he pinched her white and tender face and said. Only after the first World War, I don''t know whether it was because of the five-year appointment or for some reason. The devil side seemed to give up attacking Hong Tiancheng, and there was no movement for a whole month. In this way, Hong Tiancheng was given a chance to breathe. Many practitioners discussed forming teams in batches to go to nearby cities in exchange for some cultivation resources. Now Mu Tianyan and Lu Zijia want to experience, they can only go outside Hong Tiancheng. Hearing the speech, Lu Zijia agreed without much hesitation. General vice president Kou sun''s injury has recovered from 7788, and the technical level of each college of the college has also increased significantly in recent years. In addition, with the presidents of each college in charge, it should be similar whether she and ah Yan are in the college or not. And she wanted to go back to Delin country to see how her uncles were. However, we should prepare what should be prepared and explain what should be explained. It''s not good to avoid any problems at any time. Chapter 2452 Lu Zijia suddenly remembered something and asked the man in front of him, "by the way, you said you wanted to improve the magic array. How''s it going now?" Although the power of the high-level magic array at the prefecture level is good, it is not very powerful for the magic cultivation above the later stage of the golden elixir. Unless a trapped array is added to the current magic array, the earth level high-level array can''t do the magic cultivation of the later stage of the golden elixir and the above cultivation. Mu Tianyan took the opportunity to steal a fragrant talent from the corner of her mouth, "I don''t have a clue yet, but..." Speaking of this, Mu Tianyan suddenly stopped, and his deep eyes looked straight at the person in front of him. It seemed to imply something. Lu Zijia, who knew very well about the "rogue" style of his Taoist partners, rolled his eyes impolitely. This guy will take advantage of the fire. Moreover, it is very brazen and rogue to take advantage of the fire! Although Lu Zijia was crazy about his own way, he could make complaints about his body, but he was very close to the front and retaliated. Aware of his wife''s little revenge, Mu Tianyan couldn''t help laughing and hugged people more tightly, "I don''t have a clue, but I should be able to try to arrange a half step Tianji array." Half step Tianji array is like half step Tianji pill, which will lead to thunder robbery. In the ancient space, he can''t sense the thunder robbery, so even if he has tried to arrange the half step celestial pole array several times in the ancient space, he can''t be sure whether he has succeeded. Lu Zijia was not surprised when she heard the speech. After all, her family partners were no worse than her in terms of array. What''s more, her family partners are now Yuanying old monsters. It''s not surprising that they will suddenly realize something. "Have you studied the half step Tianji array recorded in the broken jade slip given by the emperor?" Lu Zijia asked curiously Mu Tianyan shook his head slightly, "no, I just learned from the broken jade slip to see if I can raise the level of the present magic array to the level of the half step Tianji array." Hearing the speech, Lu Zijia''s eyes immediately lit up, "if you can really raise the level of the current magic array to half a step Tianji level, it is definitely a great good thing for the right way." Once the level of the existing magic array is raised to the level of half a step Tianji, even the magic cultivation at the peak of the golden elixir, the magic Qi in the body will definitely be extracted by the array in a few breath. Even Yuan Ying''s early magic cultivation will have a certain impact. In this way, as long as the orthodox practitioners do not leave the city, the degree of safety is still very high. After all, there are only a few practitioners in Yuanying period and evil practitioners in Yuanying period. It is impossible for the devil to send out the strong ones in Yuanying period. It must stay in the headquarters to prevent emergencies. In this way, there must not be many Yuan Ying demon practitioners sent out. "Go, go, the open space of the array court is big enough. Let''s go to the array court and have a try!" Lu Zijia took his Taoist partner and hurried to the court. The seven golden pagodas had obviously been forgotten by her. Seven golden pagodas forgotten by red fruit, "..." Make complaints about buddy, but I can''t help but want to go crazy. "Isn''t the open space in the yard big enough? Why do you have to run to the court? The master is too energetic." The snow wolf shook his head. Chapter 2453 Taiyi Danlu raised his little fat hand and poked his chubby little face. He said silently, "where is the energy of the master? The master is too treacherous!" "Yes, the master is really. How can you always think of harming others? It''s too bad. " "The master is worthy of being the master. He hasn''t changed at all over the years." "What do you mean?" It''s still a big snow wolf with an ignorant face. Look left and right. Obviously, he still can''t react. What do you mean. Overlord Mu Linghua sympathized with the intelligence quotient of the snow wolf and explained, "the master specially ran to the court to borrow the open space. He must be afraid that old Yan Dazhen arranged a half step Tianji array, which would lead to thunder robbery and destroy the yard." "Yes, that''s it." The pagoda nodded the cat''s head, raised the cat''s paw and patted the wolf''s head. "Now, do you understand how treacherous and shameless our master is?" Snow Wolf, "..." the master is really worthy of being the master. He often entraps people and is safe every time. Tut Tut, the master is so powerful! ¡­¡­ Half an hour later. Many dark clouds quickly gathered over Hongtian college, forming an obvious anomaly. Many people have found that this vision is different from that in the past. As a result, the practitioners, who had long been used to it, became interested again and discussed the reasons for this vision. Yu Youcai and other presidents naturally knew such a big movement and hurried to the place where the vision came. When Lu Zijia and Yu Youcai saw that it was Lu Zijia who attracted the vision, Yu Youcai and others suddenly felt that "it was so.". However, seeing the Dan robbery not caused by Lu Zijia''s Alchemy, several people couldn''t help but wonder and wonder. At first, Ke Zhong, the president of the court, stared unbelievably. After a while, he shouted, "array robbery! Is it an array robbery? It''s really array robbery! " Yu Youcai, who was close, was startled by his sudden roar. He couldn''t help but bite his teeth and wanted to slap Ke Zhong on the back of his head. However, the main attention of several people is still on the array robbery mentioned by Ke Zhong. "Array robbery? Did... You arrange a half step celestial pole array? " Yu Youcai glared round his eyes and looked at Lu Zijia in shock. As for why it is speculated that Lu Zijia and Lu Zijia refined the half step Tianji array instead of Tianji array, it is natural that both Tianji array and other Tianji techniques are only in legend. The existence in the legend will not be associated with under normal circumstances. Facing the countless hot eyes around, Lu Zijia shook his head very calmly and pointed to his Taoist partners in the array, "no, it''s my ah Yan who arranged a half step Tianji array. I''m still a lot worse." Hearing Lu Zijia''s denial, Yu Youcai couldn''t help showing disappointment. But after listening to the following words, Yu Youcai felt that Lu Zijia didn''t deserve to be beaten very much. The whole Hongtian college, even the whole Hongtian City, who doesn''t know that Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan are together? And their relationship is as good as one person. They almost do everything together. They are so sticky that they can''t tear it apart. Therefore, whenever someone mentioned Lu Zijia or Mu Tianyan, they naturally thought of another person, and even many people understood Lu Zijia as one person. Chapter 2454 Because of this, although Yu Youcai saw that the person who resisted the thunder robbery in the array was Mu Tianyan, he habitually said the word "you". "You have really developed a half step Tianji array. It''s really amazing, it''s amazing!" Ke Zhong''s face flushed with excitement. His crazy eyes staring at the array seemed to want to rush up and take possession of himself immediately. Looking at Ke Zhong''s fanatical appearance, Lu Zijia couldn''t help worrying whether he would be too excited. After all, President Ke Zhong is over 200 years old. It''s better to take it easy! Ke Zhong, who didn''t know he was worried about breaking his blood pressure, was still muttering to himself, "the waves behind push the waves ahead. Now the younger generation is really getting worse and worse. I''m ashamed of myself, I''m ashamed of myself!" In fact, he also studied the broken array jade slips given by the emperor to Lu Zijia, but he didn''t have a clue all the time. Unexpectedly, he was overtaken by Mu Tianyan, a "junior". He really couldn''t let him admit defeat. After more than an hour, the array thunder robbery finally ended. As soon as the thunder robbery was over, Ke Zhong couldn''t wait to move in a blink, like a sick strange corn touching the existing magic array that had been activated. If you don''t know the situation, you may regard him as a fool or a pervert Compared with Ke Zhong, the crazy devil of array, Yu Youcai and others are more calm. "Taoist mu, what array did you arrange?" Zuo Sheng, the president of the inscription, saw Ke zhongmang enter the array, but nothing happened. Even the array didn''t fluctuate at all, so he asked suspiciously. Mu Tianyan went to his wife''s side and said, "now the magic array." "Now magic array?!" The dean of the Fuyuan was surprised and looked a little impolite. "Half a step of the present magic array at the Tianji level, isn''t it that the magic practitioners below the yuan infant period have to retreat and change their color when they smell the words?" Although Yu Youcai, Chen Liqi and Zuo Sheng didn''t speak, they all looked at Mu Tianyan and obviously wanted to get an exact answer from Mu Tianyan. "Yes." Mu Tianyan nodded slightly, "but it consumes more materials." When I got the exact answer, Yu Youcai suddenly showed a look of ecstasy. "It''s okay. With this half step Tianji magic array, the material is nothing." Yu Youcai waved his hand and boasted without thinking. Hearing the speech, Lu zijiadun''s eyes brightened and hurriedly said, "since President Yu thinks the array materials are nothing, can you reimburse me? The array materials in my hand are basically used to refine the array plate to deal with demon cultivation. Oh, by the way, a large part has been distributed to president Yu. In fact, these are all public? " Speaking of this, Lu Zijia added with a smile, "of course, I''m not a stingy person. If I change to normal, I won''t reimburse the college, but the consumption is too large recently, and the array materials are stretched. So, Dean Yu, I really have no way to talk to you. Dean Yu, you are a reasonable and impartial person. You must be able to understand, right? " Yu Youcai, who is still in the agency college, "..." why was he so reluctant and agreed to be the agent? Is it still time to go back? Zuo Sheng, Ming Cheng and Chen Li Qi, "..." fortunately, Yu Youcai''s cultivation is better than them. He was selected by the president and vice president as an agent. Otherwise, the person who was "reimbursed" today may be one of them! Chapter 2455 A few days later. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan successfully promoted the current magic array of Hong Tiancheng to the half step Tianji level, and arranged the arrangement. After obtaining the consent of president Yu and others, they directly used the transmission array to get to Delin country. "President Yu also said that the array materials were not a problem, but he only reimbursed me a little. It''s too stingy!" After arriving at the state of Delin, Lu Zijia took out Yu Youcai''s storage bag and opened it. However, she found that there were very few array materials in it. She was so depressed that she puffed up her cheeks. Mu Tianyan''s soul also glanced into the storage bag and raised his hand to pinch the face of his wife who was cheap and obedient. "A lot. Although the three continents have sent several batches of resources, they still have to give half to the practitioners of Hong Tiancheng. The college only keeps half. It''s not easy for president Yu to spare some to his wife." Lu Zijia naturally knows this. She''s just depressed that she''s been doing business at a loss over the years. It''s so unlike her! "Squeak -" The heavy door in the room hiding the transmission array was suddenly pushed open, and then several royal guards quickly entered. "I''ve seen master Mu array and Master Lu." After seeing who the sender was, the head guard looked excited and led several other guards to respectfully salute Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia waved his hand and motioned them not to be polite, "everything here is OK?" "Master Lu, don''t worry. With the help of master Du and two masters Lu, everything is fine here." The head guard replied honestly. "Where''s my uncle?" Lu Zijia asked as he walked out with his Taoist companion. "The Lord of the Liang family is not in the King City." The head guard hesitated for a moment and then said, "Lord Liang said two days ago that a close friend was in trouble and asked him for help. Then he left the King City alone in a hurry." Hearing the speech, Lu Zijia frowned slightly. Leaving at this very moment, it seems that the close friend is very important to my uncle. "Do you know where you''ve been?" The head guard shook his head. "His subordinates don''t know. If Master Lu wants to know, maybe he can ask his Highness the prince." The prince''s highness in the head guard''s mouth is Duan Muheng, Lu Zijia''s cousin. The head guard took Lu Zijia and his wife to the palace where they once lived. After carefully telling the maids to serve, they quickly left to inform the king. But half an hour later, the emperor came with the prince and the queen, who was Liang Wenmei, Lu Zijia''s aunt. After chatting for a while, they learned that the main purpose of Lu Zijia''s return was to arrange a magic array for the King City. The king was overjoyed, and then ordered people to prepare array materials. Over the years, both Lu Zijia and Hong Tian college have sent a lot of resources here. Therefore, Wang Di can now take out higher-level technical materials. However, taking the resources sent by Lu Zijia and transferring them back to Lu Zijia, Wang Di was still a little embarrassed. However, Lu Zijia stopped the king''s move, saying that those resources were used for emergency and could not be used casually. Then Lu Zijia asked about her uncle''s whereabouts. The three emperors also told Lu Zijia what they knew. "You don''t have to worry too much. Before you leave, brother put a two-way transmission symbol here. If something really happens that you can''t deal with, brother will start the transmission symbol to send it back." Liang Wenmei comforted Lu Zijia. Chapter 2456 Lu Zijia nodded, "ah Yan and I will arrange the magic array first. If my uncle doesn''t come back, ah Yan and I will go and have a look." Although her uncle has a lot of Lingbao she gave, sometimes even if he is well prepared, he will capsize accidentally. She was really worried that she didn''t go to see her uncle''s situation in person. In this regard, Liang Wenmei naturally has no opinion, "well, now is an extraordinary period, and it''s good to let your uncle come back as soon as possible." Liang Wenmei was also very worried and uneasy when she thought of the war between the devil and the devil. However, the other party was her brother and one of the strongest in De Lin country. She just wanted to send someone to stop her. At this time, Du he and Lu Yizhe brothers who got the news hurried back to the palace from the city wall. The three emperors estimated that they would have a lot to talk about, so they took an interesting leave and left. "Sister, I heard that the president left the customs and fought with the devil''s father. The scene was earth shaking and harmed a few miles, but it was true?" As soon as Lu Yifeng sat down, he asked Lu Zijia curiously, "what''s more, I heard that the president can advance through the customs, or thanks to Jia''er, it''s so difficult that you can refine the broken riding pill? By the way, I also heard that the old guy of the refining Institute has been convinced and obedient to you now. Is it true? " Look at the gossip on his face. Lu Zijia said helplessly, "second brother, why are you more and more gossip? Be careful that you can''t find a Taoist partner in the future." Although the second brother told the truth, wouldn''t it be embarrassing if the truth reached Chen Liqi''s ears? The second brother is really big enough. Lu Yifeng, "..." the third sister is really. How can she mention this topic again? He is also a very popular man. Fix it! "I can''t find a Taoist partner not because of my gossip, but because your second brother is a good Taoist partner. There''s no need to worry about finding a Taoist partner." Lu Yifeng said sternly and confidently. He almost didn''t take a pat on the chest. Lu Zijia, "..." my second brother is really more and more narcissistic and shameless! In the eyes of his sister who obviously didn''t believe him, Lu Yifeng smoked at the corners of his mouth, "don''t believe it. A cheap scum man like the crown prince of nylon country has a lot of female Xius. I must be much better than him." Referring to the crown prince of nylon country, Lu Yifeng seemed to think of something and suddenly became despised. "In order to survive, the crown prince of nylon country did not hesitate to push all his wives and concubines out to die. It''s really the worst. Animals don''t... Ow!" Before Lu Yifeng finished speaking, Lu Yizhe, who was sitting next to him, stepped on the instep of his foot and jumped out of his chair in pain. "It hurts! Your feet are going to waste! " Lu Yifeng danced independently with his feet in his arms, looking at his brother who was cruel to him with a sad look. "Brother, why did you suddenly step on me and use your spiritual power? You''re going to waste my feet!" Looking at his brother''s praise, Lu Yizhe couldn''t help but give him a white look, "pain makes you have a long memory so that you don''t talk nonsense." Although Liang yingyue has no relationship with the crown prince of nylon, she has had a relationship and has a child. Without knowing what Liang yingyue''s attitude is now, it''s better not to talk nonsense. Otherwise, it will be bad to hurt the harmony. Chapter 2457 "What nonsense do I have?" Lu Yifeng, who felt that he was more unjust than Dou E, was in a hurry, "weren''t you there the day when the crown prince of nylon sent his wives and concubines? I saw it with my own eyes. How can it be my nonsense? " At that time, he thought that when the wind was high and the moon was high, he would beat the crown prince of the nylon country. However, he was caught by his brother, so he didn''t go later. Lu Yizhe looked at his brother who said what he should or should not say, with a helpless face. My brother is becoming more and more absent-minded. What can he do as a brother? I can only keep watching! Looking at his brother''s helpless and speechless appearance, Lu Yifeng finally realized that he seemed... As if... Said something he shouldn''t say It''s over. Brother must beat him again tonight! Seeing his brother''s sad face, Lu Yizhe knew that he must have realized that he was stupid again. But now I realize that it''s too late. Lu Zijia looked at the interaction between the two brothers and asked with a smile, "did the crown prince of nylon come here in person?" Knowing that he couldn''t hide it, Lu Yizhe nodded and said, "it was half a month ago. The crown prince of nylon country personally escorted more than a dozen wives and concubines. He said that the more than a dozen wives and concubines were the people who humiliated miss yingyue in those years, which could be disposed of by Lin country." "Bah! That cheap scum man speaks well. In the final analysis, he is just a bastard who dares to do what he doesn''t recognize. Without the acquiescence of that cheap scum man, how dare his wives and concubines attack the crown prince Zhengfei? " Lu Yizhe''s voice had not completely fallen, and Lu Yifeng scolded with indignation. It seems that if the crown prince of nylon country is in front of him, he will beat people half to death. Lu Zijia''s eyes were dim and his tone was a little cold. "Are people still in the King City?" "Lord Liang threw people out of the king''s city seriously injured on the spot. Now I''m afraid he has returned to the state of Delin." Lu Yizhe replied. "Tut, Lord Liang let people go so easily. It''s too cheap, that cheap scum man." Lu Yifeng tutted and looked indignant, "if my eldest brother hadn''t stopped me, I would have abandoned that cheap scum man!" Because of Lu Zijia''s relationship, the Lu Yifeng brothers completely regard the Liang family as their relatives. And Liang yingyue is their sister. How can they not be angry when their sister has been tortured and abused by such a man who is inferior to animals for many years? No resentment? Seeing that his second brother was really upset about Liang yingyue, Lu Zijia smiled heartily, "don''t worry, second brother. Even if my cousin is willing to forgive him, I will never let him go. But I promised my cousin that I would let her avenge herself, so I''d better leave the matter to my cousin. " Liang yingyue had passed the customs five years ago and participated in the war between the Lord and the devil. After five years of experience, Liang yingyue grew rapidly. With the assistance of a large number of resources, her accomplishments continued to rise. It was the peak of foundation building two years ago. In two or three years, you may be able to try to join the ranks of the golden elixir. Hearing the speech, Lu Yifeng couldn''t help showing a look of regret. He thought he could go to nylon country with his three younger sisters! What a pity! But now it''s an extraordinary time. My three younger sisters have too much reputation. It''s better to keep a low profile. Chapter 2458 After the three brothers and sisters of Lu Zijia got together, Du he asked about the situation of Hongtian college. Qi Muming frowned involuntarily when he knew he was closed again, but he didn''t know what he thought, and the frown gradually loosened. Then several people talked about the current situation in Delin country. After confirming that there was really no big problem in the state of Delin, Lu Zijia said about the arrangement of the present magic array in the King City of Delin. "OK, you go and be busy. If you can finish the layout earlier, you can make the people of the king city feel at ease earlier." Du he waved his hand, full of solemn words. Although there is no big problem with the current situation of the King City, it is difficult to ensure that the devil will not make his mind on the state of Delin again. The last time the devil was against Delin, it was because the rebellious Helian family leader wanted to avenge his son. Being a Helian family, Delin lost more than a dozen cities, leaving only one King City to support. What if it''s the elder of the demon palace or the devil himself next time? Therefore, it is better to take precautions as soon as possible. Even if the present magic array of half step Tianji is of little use to the power of Yuan Ying and above, it can also delay a little time. And this time may be enough for them to escape. "That''s right." Seeing Lu Zijia going out of the hall, Du he suddenly remembered something. He took out a prepared storage bag from the space ring and threw it, "these things are of no use to me. If you can use them, take them!" With that, without waiting for Lu Zijia to see what was in the storage bag, he swaggered away with his hands on his back. Looking at Du he''s proud and charming back, Lu Zijia shook his head without laughter. Dean Du often looks like an old child. It''s really helpless! "Why is Dean Du suddenly so generous?" Lu Zijia poked his soul into the storage bag and found that there were many advanced art materials in it. He was a little surprised. You know, Dean Du is as stingy as a real Iron Rooster. Is it difficult to be stimulated by something and change your temperament? His wife''s eyes were full of questions, and Mu Tianyan showed an innocent look. He also hasn''t seen Du he for several years. Naturally, he doesn''t know why Du he suddenly changed his temper. "No, he''s not generous. He''s just a poor old man! Or a shameless poor old man! " Lu Yifeng, who is still sitting in the chair, has his hands around his chest and his expression is gnashing his teeth. Looking at Lu Yifeng who seemed to know something, Lu Zijia asked suspiciously, "second brother, how do I think you have a lot of resentment against President Du? Don''t you always respect president Du?" Lu Yifeng couldn''t control his eyes and turned his eyes repeatedly, which made Lu Zijia mistakenly think that he was going to faint. Lu Zijia, "..." "I want to continue to respect him, but do you know what he has done to us in recent years?" Lu Yifeng stood up as if he had been stimulated by something, with an excited look! Lu Zijia, "..." how could she know if the second brother didn''t say it? The second brother is really. How can he always talk about the key! Make complaints about Lu Zijia''s own brother, but what he did was very cooperative. Is it hard to beat up big brother and second brother? " Chapter 2459 As soon as Lu Zijia guessed, it was Lu Yifeng''s brothers'' black line. "How can it be? Now my eldest brother and I are at least the top of the golden elixir. Even if we can''t beat the Dean, we can launch the transmission symbol to leave in time. How can we be beaten!" Lu Yifeng''s face was black and determined that it could not happen. Lu Zijia tilted his head and continued to ask, "what did the Dean do to you?" "That shameless poor old man has rubbed the Lingbao of my eldest brother and I in recent years. He agreed to return it after a period of time. As a result, it has been five years and he hasn''t returned a fart!" Lu Yifeng''s hands were on his hips, and his whole body was full of the smell of strangers not getting close. "That''s even better. Just now I know that after you came, he just robbed the technical materials prepared for you by my eldest brother and me by virtue of his cultivation higher than us!" Recalling Du he''s shameless and proud appearance, Lu Yifeng''s teeth itched with anger and wanted to bite Du he. Lu Zijia, "..." so, isn''t the dean''s transgender becoming generous at all? Lu Yizhe listened to his brother''s crackling make complaints about the malignancy of their Dean, and not to look at the direction of the door. If he was right, Dean Du seemed to be hiding on the roof not far away. As long as you release your soul or spirit, you should be able to hear their dialogue here After that, I''m afraid my silly brother will be beaten by the Dean again. Shameless, he didn''t know that his brother had ordered himself a Lu Yifeng of wax. He also came to the sentence after he Tucao. "Sister, you make complaints about that guy, is it too much? It''s too smelly to be a face?" Lu Zijia, "..." although she wanted to nod, she didn''t dare! The dean''s soul power has been explored. Isn''t the second brother aware of it? Lu Yizhe couldn''t bear to look directly at his stupid brother and continued to be stupid, so he said, "in fact, the president also helped collect a lot of technical materials." Lu Yifeng couldn''t help turning his eyes again and again. "Enslave us to collect the booty, and then give it to him. Is this a collection of materials? Don''t think I don''t know. In fact, the old man is too lazy to move! Sister, I tell you, the reason why the dean is getting fatter and fatter is that he is delicious and lazy. In a few years, the Dean must become a fat man with hundreds of kilograms. Tut Tut, think about that picture. It''s really terrible! " Lu Yifeng shrunk as he spoke. It seemed that it was really like that. Lu Zijia, "..." her second brother''s death skill is really inferior to her! Lu Yizhe, "..." silly brother loves to die. What can he do as a brother? You can only let it go when you can''t see it! So the next moment, Lu Yifeng, who was originally full of schadenfreude, was scared to jump up. "Lu Yifeng, you bastard, simply owe, collect and pick up!" The voice of Du he gnashing his teeth suddenly sounded in Lu Yifeng''s ears, shaking Lu Yifeng dizzy. After the reaction, he immediately smeared oil on the soles of his feet like a rabbit and ran away. "Ah ah!! I didn''t say anything, Dean, spare your life! " "I''m wrong, I''m wrong, Dean. I shouldn''t say you''re a smelly old man. You smell good. It smells out of the sky!" "Ow! Dean, I''m praising you. Why are you more ferocious! " Listening to the cry from farther and farther away, the brothers and sisters Lu Zijia and Lu Yizhe couldn''t help but smoke the corners of their mouths together. Sure enough, no pit! Chapter 2460 With this batch of materials given by the Lu family brothers and Du he, Lu Zijia and Du he don''t have to think carefully about how to arrange the current magic array of Delin King City with the least materials. The King City of Delin is almost one-third smaller than Hong Tiancheng. Although Lu Zijia can''t arrange a half step Tianji array, he can help. So in only two days, the current magic array of the King City was arranged. On the day when the array was completed, Lu Zijia and Du he, Wang Di and others left the King City. ¡­¡­ Bai Shucheng. Baishucheng belongs to the Dongheng state, one of the affiliated states. Its geographical location is relatively remote and there are often animal tides. For decades, it has been unable to make ends meet. It has long been tacitly abandoned by the king of the Dongheng state. In this way, the master of Baishu city is equivalent to the earth king of Baishu city. The Zhou family, one of the two families in baishucheng, is surrounded by hundreds of soldiers. It can be said that the house is full of melancholy clouds. The servants of the Zhou family are trembling and do things very carefully. In the reception hall, two men and a woman were sitting at this time. One of the men was Lu Zijia''s worried uncle Liang Zongxing. "Brother Liang, I''m bothering you this time." Zhou Yi, the head of the Zhou family, was worried, and his resolute face was obviously remorseful. Liang Zongxing put down the tea lamp in his hand, shook his head and said, "brother Zhou, don''t blame yourself. If you didn''t help me save my family, how could you have Liang now? Now Brother Zhou is in trouble. How can I stand idly by? " Mrs. Zhou, sitting next to Zhou Yi, smiled bitterly. "It''s all my fault. I thought brother Liang would come by himself. The city Lord would have some scruples about how unscrupulous he was, but I didn''t expect..." But unexpectedly, the city Lord didn''t believe Liang Zongxing''s identity at all. Instead, he directly sent hundreds of soldiers to surround the Zhou family, forcing the Zhou family to hand over their daughter within three days, otherwise they would kill into the Zhou family. Zhou Yi took his wife''s hand and comforted, "the city Lord may not really don''t believe brother Liang''s identity, but he wants to pretend to be confused." Thinking of the twists and turns, Zhou Yi secretly hated it, but he had nothing to do. Although the city master is a man who enjoys himself wantonly, he has not abandoned his cultivation. He has been promoted to the later stage of Jindan as early as more than ten years ago. He is the highest cultivator in Baishu city. Although brother Liang is also in the later stage of the golden elixir, he is weak in the end. If he really opposes the city Lord''s house, it must be their Zhou family that will suffer in the end. Even innocent brother Liang will be implicated, which is the last thing he wants to see. "The city Lord is getting bolder and bolder! Not only did it mix with demon Xiu, but now it''s even more fierce to force our Zhou family to give our daughter to demon Xiu. It''s very bad! " Zhou Fu roared angrily, as if the only way to make his heart better. Seeing his wife''s red eyes and grief stricken appearance, Zhou Yi was as heartbroken as a knife. Then he suddenly looked at Liang Zongxing and said, "brother Liang, I know the Zhou family can''t escape this disaster. Can you please brother Liang take our only daughter away? If you can, I hope brother Liang can take care of our daughter one or two for the sake of our friendship for many years. Please, brother Liang! " Before the voice fell completely, Zhou Yi, who was red eyed, suddenly knelt down to Liang Zongxing. Chapter 2461 Liang Zongxing was startled by his sudden move and hurried up to help people. However, before he picked up the man, Mrs. Zhou next to him knelt down. "Brother Zhou, madam sister-in-law, you''re killing me now. Get up quickly." Men and women are different. If Liang Zongxing can''t help Mrs. Zhou, she goes to help Zhou Yi, but Zhou Yi can''t stand it. Obviously, she wants to get a promise from Liang Zongxing. Seeing Zhou Yi''s persistence, Liang Zongxing had no choice but to say, "brother Zhou and his wife can rest assured that if I really get there, I will protect my niece thoroughly. It''s just that we haven''t reached that stage yet. I hope brother Zhou and his wife can stick to it until the end. There''s still one day. Let''s think about something together. " Zhou Yi and Mrs. Zhou are very grateful for Liang Zongxing''s permission. If Liang Zongxing hadn''t stopped them, they would both kowtow to Liang Zongxing to show their unspeakable gratitude. ¡­¡­ In the master''s residence of Baishu City, the lights are bright and the singing and dancing are peaceful. It''s not happy. However, Feng Jintang, as the owner of the city master''s house, was not in this happy venue. Instead, Wei was wronged and hid in a remote courtyard. Listening to the sound of laughter and joy outside, the wife of the city Lord looked very ugly. "Husband, when will they leave?" The city Lord''s wife looked at the city Lord Feng Jintang sitting on the table and asked stiffly. Feng Jintang''s face was naturally not much better when his city master''s house was occupied by others, but his master was rushed to a remote and somewhat dilapidated courtyard. Wen Yan''s face was momentary and ugly, "when the Zhou family sent their daughter over, they should leave." The city Lord''s wife frowned, "but those people are heinous and murderous demons. Will they really keep their promises? And the one surnamed Liang in the Zhou family. If it is really Liang Zongxing of the state of Delin and the uncle of the master, we will be in great trouble. " The mayor''s wife was worried and hurried. Obviously, she was still afraid of Liang Zongxing''s identity. Feng Jintang narrowed his eyes and flashed a cruel color at the bottom of his eyes, "since I dare to deal with those demons, I naturally have a back hand. As for the one surnamed Liang... What if he is really the master''s uncle? Now Hong Tiancheng can''t protect himself. The master has a very high position in Hong Tian college and is a half step Tianji pill teacher. How can the college dare to release people? " Even if the master knew that Liang Zongxing had died in baishucheng, as long as he didn''t let go, the man couldn''t help him. What''s more, he heard that Liang Zongxing had no blood relationship with the master at all. Over time, maybe the master didn''t remember that he had an uncle who had no blood relationship at all. Hearing the sarcasm in Feng Jintang''s tone, the wife of the city Lord suddenly widened her eyes when she thought of a possibility, "husband, you, you shouldn''t have known that Liang is the master''s uncle?" Feng Jintang glanced at her coldly and warned, "what if you know, what if you don''t know? What''s so strange about not knowing a liang in such a remote place? As long as Bai Shu Cheng is still in my hands, how can I has the final say of truth? " Hearing the implication of his words, the wife of the city Lord had a moment of rough waves, but she soon suppressed her uneasiness at the thought of prosperity and endless resources. Chapter 2462 "Since your husband has made a decision to avoid more trouble, why don''t we solve it quickly?" While observing Feng Jintang''s face, the mayor''s wife carefully suggested. "In this way, we can restore peace in the house as soon as possible. Lin''er and hui''er are no longer wronged and trapped in the hospital and can''t walk around at will. What do you think?" Feng Jintang was dissatisfied with those demons who occupied his city master''s house. Naturally, he was not dissatisfied with his wife''s words. "Tomorrow is the deadline. If the Zhou family still doesn''t know how to be funny, don''t blame me for being cruel to Feng Jintang!" Feng Jintang''s eyes showed a fierce light, and his eyes flashed a strong sense of awe. The wife of the city Lord thought for a while and said, "if that Liang is really the master''s uncle, there must be a lot of good things in her hand. Why don''t you send more people over tonight? If someone runs away, we''ll be in trouble. " Although Feng Jintang has said that he has left behind, the wife of the city Lord is instinctively afraid of those demons and doesn''t want to compete with those demons. Feng Jintang sneered, "run? Zhou Yi had plenty of opportunities to run, but he didn''t run. " "Why is this?" The city Lord''s wife wondered, since she had the chance to run, why not run, but stay in Baishu city and wait for death? Feng Jintang sneered again and was full of confidence. "Naturally, it is because the Zhou family is not only three members of the Zhou Yi family. He knows very well that if he really dares to run away, others in the Zhou family will die without a whole body!" It was precisely because of this that he sent only 100 soldiers. Hearing the speech, the city Lord''s wife suddenly realized, "I see. Zhou Yi is a man of love and righteousness, but it''s a pity... People with love and righteousness often don''t live long." "Well, don''t worry about it. Just look after lin''er and hui''er." Feng Jintang waved his hand, then got up and left, and went to rest in the courtyard of another concubine''s room. Looking at Feng Jintang''s back after leaving, the wife of the city Lord almost broke her white teeth in her heart, but she was sad at the thought of her aging face day by day. ¡­¡­ Another night passed, and there was still a melancholy depression in the Zhou family residence. "Brother Liang, you''d better leave as soon as possible. Feng Jintang is cruel and will not let you go. It''s better to leave this place of right and wrong as soon as possible." Zhou Yi''s face was haggard and his eyes were full of red silk. He looked very decadent and lifeless. Liang Zongxing couldn''t help sighing and asked again, "brother Zhou and sister-in-law''s wife, are you really not leaving with me?" In fact, he has tried to summon his niece or the people of Delin country, but the distance is too far. The level of summoning jade pendant on him is not high, and the distance he can summon is limited. Now he can''t use it at all. Thinking of this, Liang Zongxing can''t help regretting why he didn''t ask more when he received Zhou Yi''s summons. If he knew more about the situation, maybe he could make more preparations. Zhou Yi shook his head firmly. "There are hundreds of people in the Zhou family. Even if they have no blood relationship with the Zhou family, it is because of the Zhou family. If we leave, Feng Jintang will not let go of these people left by the Zhou family. I''m not a saint, but I can''t do it. Hundreds of innocent people died because of my Zhou family. " [brother Liang, if you can, can you take my wife to King Delin city? I really don''t want my wife to die with me.] Chapter 2463 Zhou Yi didn''t say the following words, but said them to Liang Zongxing by voice transmission. Obviously, he didn''t want Mrs. Zhou to know. Liang Zongxing subconsciously glanced in the direction of Mrs. Zhou and saw that her eyes were firm and determined to advance and retreat with her husband. Liang Zongxing sighed again in his heart. [unfortunately, the time is too short. Otherwise, I can ask the king to send someone to support... Just rest assured, brother Zhou. As long as I Liang Zongxing is still alive, I will protect your wife and children.] Liang Zongxing also echoed. At this time, a maid hurried in. When she had no time to do it, she opened her mouth in a panic, "the master and wife are not well. Miss she and she ran out and said they were going to the city master''s house!" Hearing the speech, Zhou Yi and Mrs. Zhou immediately changed their faces. They had no time to say anything, so they went to the door as quickly as possible. However, when the couple arrived at the gate, they happened to see their daughter leaving with the soldiers of the city master''s house. "Xiuer! What are you doing? Come back quickly! " Mrs. Zhou rushed up with her red eyes and shouted at her daughter bitterly. Although Zhou Xiu''s appearance is not excellent, her figure is excellent. She also gives people a feeling of loneliness and invincibility. This feeling is undoubtedly very attractive to men. Zhou Xiu couldn''t help turning around when she heard the voice behind her. Her reddish eyes greedily looked at her parents'' appearance, as if they were to be engraved in her bones. "Mom, Dad, I''m sorry, Xiuer can''t listen to you this time." Looking at the parents intercepted by the soldiers, Zhou Xiu unconsciously clenched her hands into fists, but a smile appeared on her face. "It''s all because of Xiuer. Xiuer''s unfilial behavior worries her mother and father. In the future, I hope my parents take good care of their health. If they can, Xiuer hopes my parents will have another brother or sister. In this way, my brother and sister can mention that I am filial to my parents. " As she spoke, Zhou Xiu''s voice couldn''t help crying, and the smile on her face was even more sad. "Uncle Liang, I''m sorry to trouble you." Zhou Xiuzhuan looked at Liang Zongxing and made a solemn bow to apologize. When she got up again, Zhou Xiu turned and left without hesitation, as if she didn''t give herself a chance to regret. "No! Xiuer, you come back, you can''t go, you can''t go to the city master''s house! " At the thought that her daughter would be ruined or even forced to become a demon, Mrs. Zhou was devastated and her eyes were crazy. Zhou Yi didn''t say anything, but he pulled his wife who was about to kill behind him, and the next one shocked the soldiers who intercepted them. "Bang -- ah -- bang, Bang --" Several soldiers who were blown out by the earthquake lay on the ground and kept crying in pain, as if how serious it was. "Dad?!" Hearing the movement behind Zhou Xiu, he hurriedly turned around and saw the situation in front of him. His face became a little defeated. Once you start, it represents the official break between the Zhou family and the city Lord''s house. The city Lord has long wanted to get rid of their Zhou family. Now Dad''s action must give the city lord the reason to kill them all. Thinking of the seriousness, Zhou Xiu hated the disaster he had brought to his family and his powerlessness. "The Zhou family is rebellious. Inform the city Lord quickly!" One of the soldiers of the city master''s house suddenly shouted in one direction. Obviously, there are people waiting in the city master''s house over there. Chapter 2464 Hearing the soldier''s shouting that confused black and white, Mrs. Zhou was almost angry. It was Feng Jintang who conspired with evil practitioners and drove them crazy to send their daughter to those evil practitioners. Now they have the audacity to make a disrespectful creation for the Zhou family. It''s just too much to deceive people and have no respect for the law! "Xiuer, come here!" Seeing that his daughter was still in place, Zhou Yi gave a loud shout and punched out one of the soldiers who rushed up to attack him. "Poof poop -" The famous general spewed blood at his mouth and fell to the ground. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. The rest of the officers and men rushed up with a meal, and there was an obvious color of fear in their eyes. Some soldiers who reacted quickly immediately went to Zhou Xiu. Obviously, they want to kidnap Zhou Xiu to threaten Zhou Yi. Zhou Xiu reacted quickly and dodged to his parents first. Zhou Yiyi clasped her arm and threw the man at Liang Zongxing. At the same time, he took a deep look at his wife. When the other party was unprepared, he also pushed the other party to Liang Zongxing. "Brother Liang, Zhou''s wife and children asked you to take care of them. Zhou can only repay your kindness in the afterlife!" As soon as the voice fell, Zhou Yi rushed towards hundreds of soldiers in the city master''s house. His decisive posture was to die with the people in the city master''s house. "Dad -" "Husband -" Zhou Xiu and Mrs. Zhou, who were held by Liang Zongxing in time, turned around in panic and just saw the scene of Zhou Yi rushing into hundreds of soldiers. Their faces changed greatly. Almost subconsciously, the mother and daughter wanted to rush up, but Liang Zongxing stopped them. "Don''t be impulsive. The support from the city Lord''s house is coming soon. We must leave as soon as possible, or brother Zhou''s efforts will be in vain as soon as the support from the city Lord''s house arrives." Although Liang Zongxing could not bear Zhou Yi''s death, he had no other choice. Zhou Yi insisted on not leaving because he didn''t want hundreds of people in the Zhou family to be affected. Now this seemingly impulsive move is actually that Zhou Yi wants to use his death to extinguish Feng Jintang''s anger, so as to open a way for the Zhou family and others. "No!" Mrs. Zhou suddenly looked at Liang Zongxing and said firmly, "I will never leave my husband. Even if I want to die, I will die with him!" Speaking of this, Mrs. Zhou turned to her daughter with guilt in her eyes. "I''m sorry, Xiuer, my mother can''t let go of your father. You are the only blood of my father and mother. You must live well. Brother Zhou, Xiuer asked you. " Before the voice fell completely, Mrs. Zhou tried her best to break free from the hand that Liang Zongxing held her shoulder, and rushed into the cruel fight. "No - no! No - parents! " Watching his parents rush into the fight one after another, Zhou Xiu''s eyes are as scarlet as a fierce ghost, and her spiritual power is uncontrolled. Aware of Zhou Xiu''s abnormality, Liang Zongxing was not surprised. He immediately took a shot, lit a acupoint on Zhou Xiu and forced her to feed her a pill. Zhou Xiu''s bloodshot eyes gradually recovered a little calm, and her expression was terrible. "Uncle Liang, you go. Leave me alone. I won''t go. Even if you take me away by force, I will go down with my parents. I used to be self willed and not sensible. If I hadn''t insisted on going out, I wouldn''t have provoked those demons, let alone this disaster for my family. " Chapter 2465 Tears of despair and regret rolled down from Zhou Xiu''s eyes, "I, I know I''m wrong, but it''s too late, it''s too late!" Watching Zhou Xiu fall into endless regret and look like some crazy demons, Liang Zongxing had mixed feelings. For a moment, he didn''t know how to comfort him. At the moment of his relaxation, Zhou Xiu took the opportunity to break free from his grip, took out the spirit sword from the storage bag and joined the cruel fight. Seeing this, Liang Zongxing sighed silently again, but did not launch the transmission symbol to leave, but also joined the bloody fight. The support of the city Lord''s residence came quickly. There were tens of thousands of soldiers. They looked mighty. The movement of the Zhou family is not small. Someone has noticed it for a long time, but no one dares to stand up and speak for the Zhou family. "Stop it for the city master!" Feng Jintang, surrounded by all the officers and men, walked ahead with a golden dagger. Hearing Feng Jintang''s voice, the soldiers who originally besieged Liang Zongxing stopped one after another and quickly stepped back to make room for Feng Jintang. "Lord Zhou, why are you so stubborn? You''re just a girl. As Lord Zhou, it''s not easy to want a daughter? Don''t say it''s a daughter. Even a son can have as much as he can. The Lord of the Zhou family should stop being stubborn. " Feng Jintang said to Zhou Yiquan with a smile on his face. Zhou Yi pressed his angry wife and looked at Feng Jintang expressionless. "Feng Jintang, it''s not a day or two for you to get rid of our Zhou family. Do you think I''ll believe you?" Of course, even if what Feng Jintang said is true, he would rather die than send his daughter out to be ruined! Feng Jintang was not a patient person. He would reluctantly persuade him. He just wanted to save some soldiers. After all, the strength of Baishu city is not enough. If it is damaged again, it will be a big loss. Just to continue to be the king of earth in Baishu City, it''s worth losing some. "If the Zhou family leader doesn''t believe it, the city leader has no choice but to prove it with facts." Feng Jintang smiled coldly, raised his hand and made a gesture to all the soldiers. Just then, Liang Zongxing suddenly said, "wait a minute! Lord Feng, do you really think my identity of Liang is cheating? " Liang Zongxing stood up and faced Feng Jintang directly under the eyes of the Zhou family. Feng Jintang''s eyes were as cold as a poisonous snake and looked Liang Zongxing up and down. "The state of Delin cannot protect itself. No one knows that Liang Zongxing is one of the best experts in the state of Delin. How can the king of Delin let him out?" Feng Jintang''s remark clearly shows that Liang Zongxing''s identity is false. As for whether he really thinks so, only Feng Jintang knows. Liang Zongxing was not angry, nor did he insist on proving his identity. He only said, "it doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not. The important thing is that I have a soul mark on me. Once I am killed, this soul mark will fall on you. I believe I don''t have to say it. Lord Feng also knows who left the soul mark on me. " As Liang Zongxing spoke slowly, Feng Jintang''s face became more and more ugly. The eyes staring at Liang Zongxing were like a poisonous snake, which made people creepy. Chapter 2466 As a party, Liang Zongxing is still calm and calm. "If Lord Feng doesn''t believe it, you can have a try. I just don''t know if you have the courage, Lord Feng." Now, Feng Jintang''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot. "Good, good! How nice of you to threaten the city master! " Feng Jintang laughed angrily. Every word he said seemed like he wanted to eat Liang Zongxing''s flesh and blood, but he still didn''t dare to try in the end. Only because he knew very well that the identity of Liang Zongxing was true. Before he knew that there was Lu Zijia''s soul mark on Liang Zongxing, he could kill Liang Zongxing without scruples, just because he was confident that he could fool Lu Zijia and completely pick himself out. But now he knows that Liang Zongxing has a soul mark, but he doesn''t dare to do it. Only because those who leave the soul mark can spy on the short scene before the death of the killed through the soul mark. In other words, if Liang Zongxing really has the soul mark left by Lu Zijia, Lu Zijia can find the person who killed Liang Zongxing through the soul mark. Feng Jintang cherished his life very much, otherwise he could not be mixed with demon Xiu, just looking for a way to live. "Arrest them all to the city master!" Feng Jintang glared at Liang Zongxing and ordered angrily. Feng Jintang was talking about arrest, not the original killing. It was obviously a confession. It seems that in order not to appear embarrassed again, Feng Jintang will leave with his sleeves after saying that. However, as soon as he turned and took a step, he was suddenly lifted out by a powerful and frightening force without warning. His back hit the wall on one side of the door of the Zhou family, smashing the wall in an instant. "Poof poof -" Feng Jintang''s eyes widened, his hair was dishevelled, and he struggled to get up and sit up. Finally, he couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. "Oh! Little tower, you fool, why don''t you know the direction! " "Yes! Look, you''ve made a big hole in people''s walls. You must lose money. You''re really a black sheep! " "Why are you so rude? Can''t you be gentle? Even if you can''t be gentle, it''s too difficult to control the strength? " The little buddies who make complaints about the Tun tower, "..." Doesn''t he just want to come out? It''s easy! The sudden changes stunned everyone until they heard several voices from above. I saw four people standing in the backlight, two big and two small, a black cat, a snow wolf, a flower, two palm sized flowers, a tree with two palm sized lightning flashes from time to time, and finally a dark blue flame! The rumored combination, as well as the two big and two small, a cat, a wolf, a flower, a tree and a flame, and the highly iconic colorful flying wings behind. Isn''t it the legendary master Lu Mu array master and their contract beast?! In an instant, all practitioners who noticed the combination in the air couldn''t help shouting, and some were flushed with excitement. Different from the exclamation and excitement of ordinary practitioners, all the officers and men in the city master''s house showed a look of panic, and they almost couldn''t hold the spirit tools in their hands. "Oh, my God! So, is that really the legendary master Lu and Mu array master? " Chapter 2467 "It''s said that Master Lu has two contract spirit tools that can be incarnated, and he likes to show people in human form. It should be those two little dolls." "If you are Master Lu and master mu, doesn''t it mean that the practitioner who claims to be Liang Zongxing is true? Is it really master Lu''s uncle? " "There should be no mistake. Otherwise, how could master Lu, who manages everything every day, come to our remote city for no reason?" Feng Jintang, who had just breathed a sigh of relief, listened to the comments of the practitioners around him. His pale face suddenly became bloodless, and his suddenly constricted eyes were full of fear. "Uncle, are you hurt?" Ignoring the chattering friends, Lu Zijia landed on the ground with his own road and asked his uncle. Seeing the appearance of Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan, Liang Zongxing breathed a sigh of relief. Hearing the speech, he waved his hand, "I''m fine. I still have the ability to protect myself, but fortunately you came, otherwise I would be in some trouble." When it comes to the back, Liang Zongxing can''t help shaking his head, which is a bit of a joke. Seeing that he was still in the mood to laugh, Lu Zijia was relieved, "it''s good if my uncle is all right." "Master, what are these guys going to do? How about I burn them all to ashes? " Youming ice and fire turned around Liang Zongxing, said hello, and then said happily to his master. Before Lu Zijia could reply, the snow wolf first objected, "burning ash has no deterrent at all. It''s better to turn them into ice sculptures for people to enjoy. Maybe it can become a city feature!" "Cut! Your methods are not good. According to me, it''s better to refine these people into pills and make the best use of everything! " Taiyi Danlu competes for the way. Overlord Lei Lingshu turned his eyes silently, "don''t argue. I''ll go down directly and split them into black charcoal more simply." Listen to several people talking, "!!!" No more ferocious, only more ferocious! It really deserves to be the contract beast between Master Lu and master Mu array. It''s so domineering! Lu Zijia obviously saw that with the dialogue of several golden pagodas, tens of thousands of soldiers in the city Lord''s house could not help shaking slightly, and some wanted to kneel down on the spot to sing conquest and beg forgiveness. "All right, don''t make trouble." Lu Zijia angrily gave his friends a big chestnut one by one, and then asked Liang Zongxing, "uncle, what do you want to do with these people?" She doesn''t know exactly what happened here, so it''s better to leave it to her uncle to decide. Liang Zongxing didn''t refuse when he heard the speech. He directly pointed to Feng Jintang, who just wanted to sneak away. "He is the Lord of Baishu City, but he colluded with the devil and forced the female monk to play for the devil. Damn it!" Liang Zongxing is upright. He hates Feng Jintang''s inhuman villains. Naturally, he will not let each other go at this moment. "No, no, i... er... Er..." Knowing that he could not escape, Feng Jintang wanted to defend himself. However, Mu Tianyan didn''t give him a chance to explain, so he mercilessly cut his throat, and blood gushed out instantly. However, after just a few breaths, Feng Jintang stared in horror and fell to the ground without breathing. Chapter 2468 Looking at Feng Jintang''s death, not only the soldiers of the city Lord''s residence turned pale, but also the people around could not help but step back in horror. Without saying a word, it''s too crisp to kill in one move. People don''t even have a chance to respond. I really deserve to be the ancestor of Yuanying! "Bang bang -" When Lu Zijia''s eyes turned to the tens of thousands of generals in the city Lord''s residence, I didn''t know that the soldier suddenly knelt down first, and then the other soldiers knelt down one after another like dumplings. "Spare your life! Please forgive me, Master Lu and master Mu array! We just listened to the orders of the city Lord, not intended for elder Liang. " "Yes, yes, yes, the city master is cruel and cruel. If we don''t obey the order, we will die without a whole body, and even harm our families. It''s really helpless for us to listen to the order." "Elder Liang, you have a lot of people. Please spare us a moment!" Tens of thousands of officers and men begged Lu Zijia for mercy. They said as much as they wanted. However, Lu Zijia remained unmoved and looked at his uncle again. Liang Zongxing didn''t speak this time, but turned to the three Zhou family, obviously to let them decide. Aware of Liang Zongxing''s eyes, the three Zhou families looked at each other and finally Zhou Yi said, "most of what they said is the truth. At least 70% of the soldiers in Baishu city were forcibly recruited. Now my Zhou family has no loss, so forget it. " The Zhou family has lived in Baishu city for many years. Naturally, they know the situation of Baishu city. Therefore, they don''t have much hatred for these soldiers who listen to orders, but they are uncomfortable after all. After all, the Zhou family has been charitable for many years. They often ask someone to come to the door. If it is true, they will help. But during the time when the Zhou family had an accident, no one stood up and said a fair word for them. If you don''t feel cold, it''s absolutely false. Seeing that his uncle had no objection, Lu Zijia waved his hand and signaled that the soldiers could run for their lives. After the tens of thousands of soldiers fled, many people were ready to move and wanted to talk to Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan. It would be great if we could get a high look from two big people. However, before they took action, the three of the Zhou family invited people into the Zhou family first. Looking at the heavy door that was slowly closed, everyone was greatly disappointed. "The family''s luck this week is really good. It''s amazing that it can be reversed under such a dead situation." "No, I thought the Zhou family must disappear from Baishu city this time. I didn''t expect such an unexpected reversal." "By the way, cui''er, aren''t you and Zhou Xiu good sisters? Now, the Zhou family has turned around, and it may even go to a higher level. Your relationship with Zhou Xiu is so good that you can certainly get a lot of light. " "Hiss - good sister? You''re kidding. " "What''s wrong with this...?" "Yes, cui''er and Zhou Xiu are good sisters. They have a good relationship." Several nuns who didn''t know the inside story looked puzzled at the nun who was called cui''er. Under the strong gaze of several people, cui''er suddenly had an impulse to flee. Chapter 2469 However, as soon as she took a step, she was held by a female monk with heavy makeup and colorful gauze skirts. "Lian cui''er, what are you running for? Yes? Are you guilty? " The heavily made-up nun held Lian cuier''s wrist tightly and said sarcastically. Lian cui''er couldn''t help being annoyed by her. She pulled back her hand and said calmly, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I''ve left in advance." Then he wanted to turn and leave. But she was blocked by the heavily made-up female Xiuyan''s eyes and hands. "Even cui''er, you really feel guilty. It''s also normal for people who have done something bad to feel guilty." Listening to their conversation, several nuns around them couldn''t help being more and more curious. At the same time, she couldn''t help guessing what Lian cuier was guilty of. "Shu Ling, don''t be bloody!" Lian cuier''s face became more and more ugly, and her eyes staring at the heavily made-up female nun were as poisoned as poison. Shu Ling was not afraid of her eyes, but smiled more delicately, "Oh, am I bloody? If you don''t know what to do, I saw it with my own eyes that day. You deliberately led Zhou Xiu to those demons. You said, "what would you do if the Zhou family knew about it?" "Ho -" Hearing the truth that could not be guessed, several female nuns who were watching suddenly took a breath of air-conditioning, and their shocked eyes fell on Lian cuier. "You, you talk nonsense!" Even cui''er was upset. Shu Ling revealed the truth in public. Even if she panicked, "Shu Ling, you deliberately slander me. What''s your heart? You''re too vicious!" Shu Ling was very calm, and just sneered at his speech. "I said, if you want people to know if I slander you unless I don''t do it, you know in your heart, even cui''er, you''ll wait for the Zhou family to settle accounts with you!" After that, Shu Ling ignored Lian cui''er''s twisted face and turned away. "No, no, I don''t, I really don''t! You believe me, I...... " Lian cui''er was eager to defend herself, but the nuns were obviously frightened by her distorted appearance and left her in panic. Looking at the figure of several nuns fleeing, Lian cuier was frightened and desperate. The city Lord is dead, and the benefits promised to her by the city Lord are obviously gone. And Zhou Xiu, Zhou Xiu must have noticed it. It''s over, it''s all over! Just when she was out of her mind and didn''t know what to do, a man in black appeared in front of her. Before she could react, he was taken away in an instant. In the Zhou family hall. As soon as Lu Zijia sat down, he suddenly seemed to feel something and looked in the direction of the door of the Zhou family. The fire of Youming ice fire rolled quickly, and then it was full of disgusting words, "it stinks. Those smelly mice can come and go freely in the city. The city master of Baishu city is really useless." "I just thought that guy was contaminated with a lot of evil spirit. Is it that guy who colluded with the devil?" He also noticed that there was a pagoda of evil cultivation not far from the Zhou family, with a crooked head and a slightly suspicious way. And the "guy" in its mouth is Feng Jintang, the leader of Baishu city. Zhou Yi heard that he had just opened his mouth, but was interrupted by the hurried guard. "Master, this is a jade slip left by demon Xiu. It''s for miss." Chapter 2470 Zhou Xiu, who had just recovered from the rest of her life, was surprised at the speech, but she still took over the jade slips in the guard''s hand. But for a moment, her face changed. "Xiuer, what did the jade slips say?" Seeing her daughter''s face, Mrs. Zhou got up and asked. Even Zhou Yi couldn''t sit still. He hurried over and said, "but there''s something wrong with the jade slips?" Before the guard left, he immediately explained, "home Lord, madam, the jade slips have been checked and there is no problem." Hearing the speech, Zhou Yi and Zhou Fu were relieved. Zhou Xiu returned to her senses and handed out the jade slips in her hand. Mrs. Zhou quickly took over the jade slip and looked at it. A moment later, her eyebrows frowned. Then came Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi''s reaction was not so obvious, but he could still detect that his breath was a little low. "Xiuer, what do you think?" Mrs. Zhou restrained her face and became solemn. Before Zhou Xiu answered, Mrs. Zhou said again, "my mother doesn''t agree with you to save people." That demon Xiu asked their daughter to redeem people with a flying wing that hasn''t recognized the Lord, but she really thinks highly of their Zhou family! Zhou Yi didn''t speak, but he obviously didn''t agree with his expression. Zhou Xiu reluctantly smiled and said, "Mom, don''t worry. I won''t save Lian cuier. She''s not worth it." Obviously, as Lian cuier guessed, Zhou Xiu already knew that Lian cuier deliberately calculated her affairs. It was inconvenient for Mrs. Zhou to ask, "if you understand." From the very beginning, she felt that even cui''er was not pure in mind. She was just a friend made by her daughter. Even as a mother, she was not easy to intervene. Now that her daughter can think about it, she is relieved. For Liang Zongxing, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan, the Zhou family are naturally hospitable. So the Zhou family, who had been depressed by the clouds for a long time, suddenly became happy. After taking dinner under the warm hospitality of the Zhou family, the seven Jintas volunteered to kick the mouse nest near Baishu city and bring some booty back to the master and boss Yan. They came out this time mainly for experience, which Lu Zijia naturally has no objection. So with a big hand, it was accurate. The seven golden pagodas immediately set out bravely. However, after an hour, they all wilted and came back. Lu Zijia, who was still greeting his uncle, couldn''t help wondering, "which beautiful demon cultivation fan has lost your soul?" Originally, there were seven gold pagodas that wanted to be comforted by their master, "..." the master is really worthy of being the master. He didn''t want to be beaten as soon as he opened his mouth! "No." The pagoda turned its eyes at its unreliable owner impolitely, "those cowards ran away one by one, and they didn''t even leave us a mouse hair." Taiyi Danlu''s hands were on his hips and he looked angry. "Yes, he was arrogant before, but now he has run away. What''s the matter? Have you let people experience it? " Lu Zijia, "..." I''m afraid the devil cultivation of others has to cooperate with your experience! Liang Zongxing tried to swallow the tea that almost came out and said in secret: these contract beasts of his niece are very fierce. For those demon practitioners who only have the cultivation of Jindan in the later stage of heaven, they naturally dare not match. Chapter 2471 "Oh, no, those smelly mice left us a mummy. It''s ugly." The pagoda suddenly seemed to think of something and shook its head. The snow wolf wrinkled his nose and said, "that corpse seems to be Lian cui''er, who was kidnapped in the afternoon. She has a lot of magic repair things on her. It''s really mixed with magic repair. Tut Tut, a needle in a woman''s heart! " Snow Wolf obviously knows the cause and effect of the Zhou family''s disaster. "Tut, Zhou Xiu is really unlucky enough to provoke such a snake and scorpion hearted two legged monster. It''s terrible!" Taiyi Danlu shook himself as he spoke, as if it was really terrible. "The terrible two legged monster seems to have a bad ending!" Overlord Mu Linghua waved his two leaves and glanced at his master. Wan huanling silk turned her eyes and said to her master with great sincerity, "so... Master, you know." Lu Zijia leaned back on his Taoist companion and looked at the obviously talkative ones, "what do you know? I don''t understand. " Seven, "..." the master is really. They have all said so clearly. Why don''t they understand? But it doesn''t matter. If you don''t understand, it''s up to the master to understand! After a heated discussion with seven eyes, the golden pagoda was finally pushed forward as a representative. The golden pagoda endowed with public hope, "!!!" Can it escape? However, as soon as he turned his head, he looked at his friends with threats or encouragement, and his mind to escape immediately wilted. "Master." After taking a deep breath, the pagoda said solemnly to its owner, "we advise you to be kind." As soon as the voice fell, the pagoda ran away quickly, and the speed of the other six little friends was no worse than the pagoda. Lu Zijia, "..." isn''t she a little fierce against people and a little more desperate for money? Why is it related to kindness? "Poof -" Liang Zongxing couldn''t resist a mouthful of tea and almost choked himself. My niece, these contract beasts, are really unspeakable and die endlessly! However, this also shows that my niece is really excellent to the contract beast, otherwise the Jinta will not say anything to persuade its master to be kind Watching his uncle spray and pretend that nothing happened, Lu Zijia, "..." He noticed that his wife''s whole body exuded the resistance breath of "I don''t know", "don''t ask me", "I don''t want to say anything", "ugly refuse to disturb", Mu Tianyan''s thin lips unconsciously rose slightly, and his deep eyes were filled with the color of doting. Fortunately, Lu Zijia, with his back against his Taoist partner, didn''t have eyes at the back of his head, otherwise he would be deeply suspicious of life. After leaving the courtyard where Lu Zijia lived, Liang Zongxing wanted to find Zhou Yi, but on the way, he found that three members of the Zhou family were still waiting for him in the hall. "Brother Liang has decided when to return to Delin?" After asking Liang Zongxing to sit down, Zhou Yi asked directly. Liang Zongxing did not hide, nodded and said, "I plan to go back to Delin tomorrow." "Master Lu, they..." Hearing that Liang Zongxing would leave tomorrow, Zhou Yi was reluctant. "They will send me back to Delin together." Liang Zongxing paused and said, "if brother Zhou wants to leave Baishu city and has nowhere to go, he might as well come to king Lin City as a guest." Chapter 2472 Hearing the speech, the three Zhou family couldn''t help but rejoice in their hearts. Just because they had discussed before, they planned to leave Baishu City, a place of right and wrong, and the best place to go was undoubtedly Delin country. Now that Liang Zongxing spoke, they naturally strengthened their heart to get Lin. "To be honest with brother Liang, the three of us were going to leave Baishu City, a place of right and wrong. When we arrive at Delin country, I hope brother Liang won''t dislike it." Zhou Yi arched his hand. Liang Zongxing was pleased that his life-saving benefactor came to take refuge. "With the friendship between our two families, brother Zhou is no longer polite. Moreover, with brother Zhou''s strength, it''s too late for us to be welcomed by Lin country. How can we dislike him?" In this troubled time, powerful practitioners are most popular in small affiliated countries. Since Bai Shucheng doesn''t cherish it, he Liang is naturally impolite. "Brother Liang is right. With the friendship between our two families, it seems strange to be polite." Mrs. Zhou also said with a smile. Decades ago, her husband saved brother Liang''s family. Today, decades later, brother Liang''s niece saved their family. Isn''t it an unusual friendship? Really cause and effect cycle! Liang Zongxing thought of something and invited the Zhou family, "since brother Zhou and his wife have decided, how about going to Delin country with me? If I don''t have enough time to deal with family affairs, I can wait a few days. " Now is the period of the great war between the devil and the devil. There are traces of demon cultivation everywhere. If a person accidentally encounters a high or a large number of demon cultivation, he will be in trouble. Liang Zongxing''s invitation made the Zhou family very excited, but "Would it be too much trouble?" Mrs. Zhou hesitated and said something uncertain. Zhou Xiu also nodded and said, "Uncle Liang, I''m afraid our speed will drag you down..." You in Zhou Xiu''s words naturally also mean Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan. When Lu Zijia and others appeared, the three members of the Zhou family didn''t miss the colorful flying wings, so they naturally thought that when Lu Zijia and others returned to Delin country, they were afraid they would also use the flying wings to travel. And their Zhou family has no flying spirit. In this way, naturally, they can''t catch up with Lu Zijia and others. Liang Zongxing didn''t expect this to go up. He was stunned when he heard the speech, but he quickly responded and said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry about going on the road. Jiajia will arrange it." "This......" Mrs. Zhou still hesitated and couldn''t help looking at her husband. Liang Zongxing waved his hand carelessly and reassured them again, "don''t worry, it''s no problem for you to bring hundreds of people from the Zhou family together." He has seen the pagoda become the size of a hill with his own eyes. The capacity is not a problem, not to mention hundreds of people, even four or five hundred people. With Liang Zongxing''s reassurance, the Zhou family did not hesitate to go to Delin country with Liang Zongxing and others. However, there is no need to refuse for a few days. I still leave according to tomorrow''s time. I''m kidding. It''s a great honor for the Zhou family to have Master Lu and master Mu array come in person. How dare they let Master Lu and master Mu array wait for them? So, in just one night, the Zhou family dealt with all their possessions in Baishu city and waited to leave Baishu city at dawn. Chapter 2473 What the Zhou family didn''t expect was that someone came to the Zhou family to make trouble the next morning. A man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks is talking nonsense at the door of Zhou''s house at the moment. "Come and see, you all come and see the Zhou family, who often talk about benevolence and righteousness. They are a group of hypocritical villains!" "They knew that my sister cui''er was kidnapped by demon Xiu, but they didn''t ask. They let my sister be brutally killed by demon Xiu and returned to the house of benevolence and righteousness? I bah! I think they are all villains of the family! " "Even if the two old people of the Zhou family don''t save at the sight of death, Zhou Xiu, you are in love with my sister, but you still don''t save at the sight of death and don''t ask. Has your conscience been eaten by the dog!" "Zhou Xiu, you are too cold-blooded. Thanks to my sister, you are treated as a close sister. You are an ungrateful thing!" "My sister died in peace. Don''t you have a little guilt, Zhou Xiu?" "Zhou Xiu, you can save my sister. Why not?" "Zhou Xiu, aren''t you afraid of my sister cursing you!" Lian Zhongfei''s question came into the ears of the Zhou family, which made the Zhou family''s face very ugly. "Even the family is too brazen!" Zhou Fu''s popularity fluctuated sharply in his chest, and bursts of cold light flashed in his eyes. Their Zhou family is easy to talk, which doesn''t mean they are soft persimmons kneaded by others! Since it''s boring for Lian Zhongfei to come to the door, she let the Lian family know that their Zhou family is not a bully! However, before she took a step, a moving female voice like a clear spring came from behind. "The Lord and Mrs. Zhou are ready?" Lu Zijia asked the couple of Zhou family with a smile as she walked side by side with her Taoist partner. The Zhou family, who was still angry the moment before, immediately restrained their anger. Zhou Yi hurriedly replied, "Master Lu, Mu array master and brother Liang, our family are ready." Speaking of this, Zhou Yi suddenly looked embarrassed, but he still said, "I planned to dismiss the guards and servants at home, but they all wanted to continue to follow my Zhou family, so..." For fear of upsetting Lu Zijia, Zhou Yi hurriedly added, "if it''s inconvenient, why don''t master Lu, master Mu array and brother Liang go back to Delin first? It''s the same if we go later. " When the Zhou family was in trouble, although many guards and servants left. But many stayed, and he really didn''t give up these people who went through difficulties with the Zhou family. Since these people still want to follow his Zhou family, he naturally has no reason to leave them behind. "How many people are there?" Before Lu Zijia spoke, the pagoda asked first. Zhou Yi knew that the golden pagoda was a spiritual beast that gave birth to wisdom. He didn''t dare to neglect it at all. He hurriedly and respectfully replied, "Lord Hui, there are 108 people in total." "Cut, I thought there were thousands of people, but I was only in my early 100''s." Hearing the figures spoken by Zhou Yi, the pagoda was full of speechless eyes, which forced it for a long time. As a result, it was so small that it was not a matter at all, okay! Before Zhou Yi could speak again, the pagoda, which had squatted on the shoulders of its owner, flew into the air. In the blink of an eye, the original gold pagoda, which was only two palms in size, became as huge as a hill. "Flying, flying, flying civet!" Looking at the pagoda waving huge black and bright wings in mid air, Zhou Xiu was so shocked that she almost stared out her eyes. Chapter 2474 Lu Zijia, "..." flying cat? Well described With Zhou Xiu''s exclamation, there were bursts of exclamations inside and outside the Zhou family, as well as messy footsteps. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan took the lead in flying on the back of the pagoda, followed by several Taiyi Dan furnaces and Liang Zongxing. Seeing that the Zhou family was still stunned, Lu Zijia sat down cross legged, patted the furry back of the golden pagoda and motioned for it to fall a few more points so that the Zhou family could come up. The pagoda obediently did so, but I don''t know whether it was intentional or not. The huge wing on its right suddenly changed the wind direction and blew the strong wind in the direction of Zhou''s door. When the pagoda suddenly appeared in mid air, he was scared to death. Lian Zhongfei, who sat on the ground, was lifted out by the strong wind in an instant. He rolled several times in a row before he even stopped. Lu Zijia pretended not to see the little movement of the pagoda. Seeing that the Zhou family had not moved, he said, "come up." The stunned Zhou family were so busy that they all lined up to fly on the generous back of the pagoda. But half an hour later, with the help of Liang Zongxing and Zhou Yi, the 108 members of the Zhou family successfully reached the back of the pagoda. After making sure that all the people of the Zhou family were seated, the golden pagoda instantly increased the radian of waving its wings. Before they reacted, they left the scope of Baishu city. But after a few breaths, the huge body of the pagoda disappeared. After confirming that the pagoda really left, the practitioners who had fled the Zhou family in fear could not resist the curiosity in their hearts. "Master Lu''s spirit beast is really powerful. It can change its size at will. It seems that the level must be not low." "It is said that Master Lu''s lovely black cat spirit beast can change its size at will. The flying spirit beast just now should be the black cat spirit beast." "The popularity of the Zhou family is so good that they can catch master Shanglu and master Mu array." "No, but not everyone can have the luck of the Zhou family. Even if they envy, they can''t come." "The Zhou family left with the landing master and the Muxian master. Their future achievements must be extraordinary. If I had known this, I would take a risk to help the Zhou family! What a pity, what a pity. " "Hiss -- I knew I''d get you back?" "Hey, look, why is there water in the place where Zhongfei is sitting? Is it scared to pee? " "Hahaha - I''m scared to pee. I dare to confuse black and white in front of the Zhou family, but I really don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth." "Tut Tut, some people like to treat others as fools. Who knows the whole Baishu city now about her sister Lian cuier''s calculation of Zhou Xiu? This rascal has the face to come to the Zhou family and ask questions. He has a thick skin. " "I used to make friends with Zhou Xiu by relying on Lian cuier, and then I took advantage of the name of the Zhou family. Now your sister is killing herself, but she wants to blackmail last week''s family. Bah!" I don''t know who started throwing rotten eggs and rotten vegetable leaves first. The onlookers followed suit and looked around for things to throw. It can be said that there are revenge and complaints. Even Zhongfei''s cultivation is not very good. If he hadn''t been in the name of the Zhou family these years, he wouldn''t live so smoothly. Now they are attacked by the crowd. Even if they are very angry, they can only flee the scene like a street mouse with their head in their arms. Chapter 2475 Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan sent people back to the state of Delin, left a batch of pills and left again. When I left, I made a big fuss, as if I was afraid that others would not know their whereabouts. The reason why they did this was to divert the devil''s attention from Delin country. Not surprisingly, three days after they left the state of Delin, they were found by a group of thousands of demons. In this regard, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan Zhaoshan took all the orders and directly wiped out the thousands of demons. The main purpose of their coming out was to experience. After discussion, they planned to walk around the small affiliated countries around Hongtian empire. Time flies, and ten years will soon pass. In the past ten years, Lu Zijia and Lu Zijia sometimes hid their whereabouts and sometimes deliberately exposed their whereabouts to attract the pursuit of demon Xiu. It can be said that they had a lot of fun. According to the words of the seven golden pagodas, their owners and Yan Laoda are too abnormal. They even play this game that is chased and killed every day. They are not human! However, there have been a lot of gains in the past ten years. There are a lot of booty sent to the door by demon Tao alone, not to mention that they have found a lot of treasures in several spirit beast forests. In the past ten years, they have made a lot of polonium. At the moment, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan just finished a group of demons chasing them. "Ow, Ow! The master has really succeeded. The magic Qi in the dark moon soul bell has not only been extracted, but also been completely purified! " Just as they were about to collect the booty, the voice of the Jinta suddenly came into Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan''s ears. They looked at each other, quickly arranged a hidden array around them, and then entered the ancient space. "Master, look, boss Yan''s improved purification array is really useful." Seeing his master coming in, the pagoda immediately gathered together and raised its furry claws to point to the array not far away. There are ten orange bells in the array, which are connected in series by a dark black rope of special material. They lie quietly on the ground, looking like an ordinary spirit instrument. But the seven golden pagodas that witnessed the purification of the dark moon soul bell were very clear that this string of bells was not an ordinary spirit instrument, but a magic treasure tens of thousands of years ago. Impressively, practitioners of the devil''s way flock to it, and people of the right way smell the existence of the change of the wind. "Wow! It''s so beautiful. Master, can I have this string of bells? " Looking at the new image of the purified dark moon soul bell, Overlord Mu Linghua ran into the array, picked up the dark moon soul bell and wrapped it around her for several times. "How''s it going? Does my new image look good? " Overlord Mu Linghua came to his master and turned around for several times. Looking at the overlord wood spirit flower turned into a Christmas tree, Lu Zijia nodded funny, "it''s good-looking. The dark moon soul bell can confuse the minds of all things. If you use it to cooperate with the fairyland, the effect should be better." "Ouye! Master, great! I love my master, Moda! " The overlord Mu Linghua, who was very happy to get the new gift, jumped happily and blew kisses to his master. "Vomit -" The other six pretended to vomit without giving face, and rubbed themselves very vividly, as if they were deliberately sold by overlord Mu Linghua, which was disgusting. "Shit! Don''t go too far, you guys. If you envy me for a new gift, just say it! " Looking at the exaggerated appearance of the young partners who deliberately sang the opposite tune, Overlord Mu Linghua blew his hair when he ate, and several jumped and swept at several. In the blink of an eye, several became a mess, so lively. Lu Zijia had already seen the behavior of the little partners who made a mess when they disagreed with each other, but she couldn''t help turning her eyes silently, and then took her Taoist partners to leave the space quietly. After leaving the space for a moment, the specially improved messenger jade pendant hung around their waist suddenly vibrated. After checking the contents of the summoned jade pendant, Lu Zijia couldn''t help laughing, "five years later than the appointment, he finally came." Chapter 2476 Hongtian empire. Hongtian college, in the conference hall. "How''s it going, sun? Is there any news from Lu Xiaoyou?" Seeing the general vice president Kou sun coming in, array president Ke Zhong took the lead and couldn''t help asking. Although the others didn''t speak, their eyes fell on Coulson, and they obviously wanted to know the answer. After sitting down in the upper seat, Kou sun replied, "there has been a response. Now it should be on the way back." Hearing the speech, the presidents present could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. Coulson took a panoramic view of their reaction and couldn''t help sighing in his heart. Thirty years ago, did anyone here ever think that those two young people who were not regarded by them at the beginning will grow into important figures indispensable to their college in thirty years? Even these old guys unconsciously "rely on" Lu Zijia and his wife. But it really should be that sentence: don''t bully the young poor in the East and west of the river for 30 years. "According to the spies ahead, the demon army will arrive in two days. Before that, we must be prepared to minimize casualties." Kou Sun said positively to the people present. Chen Liqi, President of the refining Institute, nodded solemnly, "the refining Institute has prepared a lot of attack and defense spirit tools in these ten years, which should be enough to support this world war." Of course, if the war lasts too long, let alone the spirit tools supported by the refining Institute, other resources will also be interrupted. Ming Cheng, President of the Fuyuan, also said, "the Fuyuan has also prepared sufficient Fuli, and a lot of Fuli materials have been accumulated. As long as the war time is no more than ten years, Fuli support is not a problem." Subsequently, the court, the inscription academy and the Dan teachers'' academy all said the reserve situation one by one, and there was no problem. "By the way, what''s the situation with the president?" After the matter was almost discussed, Yu Youcai, President of Dan normal college, asked Kou sun with some concern. Kou sunchao smiled and said, "don''t worry, the president has recovered better than expected, and maybe he can completely recover to his peak." The reason why the president can recover better than expected is thanks to various pills continuously sent by Lu Zijia and the warm cultivation array improved by Mu Tianyan. Otherwise, if the president wants to fully recover, it may take two or three years. It has to be said that Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan are really the lucky stars of Hongtian college. With Coulson''s permission, the hearts of the people present were finally completely relieved. ¡­¡­ Two days later. Three hundred thousand soldiers in Hongtian city are in good order and ready. Qi Moming, the only Mahayana cultivator in Hongtian continent, is standing on the wall in the wind, waiting for the 300000 demon cultivation army from far to near. In the past ten years, the devil kept ordering the eradication of Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan. Unfortunately, it was not successful. Instead, stealing chickens could not erode rice, and nearly 200000 devil repair was lost! During this period, the devil didn''t want to stop chasing and killing Lu Zijia, but when he reacted, he had already lost tens of thousands of devil cultivation. Naturally, he was unwilling to think about it. Therefore, they can only continue to order the pursuit to the end. Even in the back, the Demon Lord sent two elders of the demon palace. Unfortunately, they capsized in the gutter and never came back. Over the years, the devil can''t wait to kill Lu Zijia, two villains he hates. But he was worried that this might be a right plot, just to lead him out to lure the tiger away from the mountain and take the opportunity to assassinate their evil ancestors. Chapter 2477 Just because of the devil''s scruples and unwillingness, it has led to the situation of losing his wife and breaking his soldiers, so that this war has wasted its great energy to gather up 300000 devil repair troops. In this way, Hong Tiancheng has reduced a lot of pressure. "Those two little guys haven''t heard yet?" President Qi Moming raised his hand and stroked his chin''s long beard. He glanced at Kou sun beside him and asked. Kou sun frowned slightly and said, "according to the previous news, they should be arriving soon." After a pause, Coulson said again, "if there are any accidents, they should be able to deal with them." Hearing the speech, Qi Moming couldn''t help smiling and nodding, "it''s true that those two little guys are not ordinary people. They can''t easily fall down." Although Qi Moming has been cultivating in the past ten years, he still knows a lot about the various feats of Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan. Therefore, they are still optimistic about their strength. "Here we are." Qi Moming''s old face, which was still smiling kindly, suddenly became serious. As the voice fell, Qi Moming''s figure suddenly soared into the air and went straight to attack the ancestor of the evil way headed by 300000 evil practitioners. The ancestor of the evil way didn''t expect Qi Moming to go to war without saying a word. He couldn''t help feeling a little angry. "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom" The two mahayanas were able to start a world shaking war, so that 300000 demon practitioners who were close to each other could not help but be shocked by the aftershock, and their faces turned white. "Retreat to the right!" Seeing that Qi Moming''s initiative was intentional, the devil couldn''t help being angry, his face was as gloomy as water, and bursts of killing intention flashed in his vicious eyes. Three hundred thousand demons retreated quickly to the right after hearing the order, far away from the battle aftermath of the two powerful ancestors. "The array mage stepped out and went to explore the front!" After retreating to a safe area, the demon lord issued an order again. Obviously, the devil learned deeply from the loss of the rash attack war ten years ago and became more cautious. "Yes!" Ten well prepared mages quickly stepped out of the array, saluted the Lord, and then took several array plates to explore whether there was fraud on the road ahead at the fastest speed. However, Kou sun didn''t give them a chance to explore at all, and directly issued instructions to attack far away. "Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang!" Various blasting sounds continued, and several screams came from time to time, which made people''s blood boil. On the other side of the magic Road, looking at the remaining six array mages who escaped the disaster, the devil spirit lingered on the Demon Lord. "The defense team lined up to escort them to explore the road again!" The evil Lord looked at the numerous practitioners on the wall of Hongtian city from a distance, and he was gnashing his teeth. "Yes!" "Yes!" Although the six array mages who had just escaped were reluctant, they had to obey the order due to the majesty of the devil. But in less than a hundred breath, there were only two of the original ten array mages left. And the defense team composed of 100 people, a total of 600 people in six teams, less than half of them. "Attack me with all your strength and kill me without amnesty!" New hatred and old hatred combined, so that the devil finally lost his patience and led 300000 demons to attack the city. Maybe because of the last experience, the magic road has also prepared many Lingbao for defense or attack. At the moment when the devil''s voice fell, 300000 devil Xiu rushed forward recklessly, taking out all kinds of attack Lingbao that had been prepared to blast into the protection array of Hong Tiancheng. Chapter 2478 The second world war between Hong Tiancheng and devil road officially began. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan on the other side lost some time because they met a group of demon practitioners on the way and were chasing and killing several righteous practitioners. They helped solve those demon practitioners. Therefore, when the two returned to Hongtian City, the war between the devil and the Zheng had begun for half an hour. Seeing that Hong Tiancheng was in a weak position, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan joined the war without saying a word, and the seven golden pagodas were no exception. Seeing Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan appear, Kou sun and others who were still worried couldn''t help laughing. After Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan joined the war, while coping with the evil cultivation of killing red eyes, they threw array plates one after another without trace. After enough to travel an array, they started quickly. "Ah - ah --" At the moment when the purification array was activated, the demon cultivation who was trapped in the array could not react as well, and then gave out a painful and shrill scream, which made people feel creepy. After Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan quickly started several purification arrays in a row, the magic cultivation of Jindan cultivation finally found something wrong and immediately ordered to remind Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan to be careful. However, although the demons had a sense of defense, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan started too quickly. They didn''t even have a chance to react. They were trapped in the purification array. Shengsheng was purified by the purification array to purify the evil Qi in their bodies. As more and more demons were purified into useless people, the demons with higher cultivation gradually approached Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan. It was obvious that they wanted to besiege and solve them first. However, the two Yuanying level demon cultivation elders sent by the Demon Lord were killed by the two people. How can they be afraid that they are just the demon cultivation in the golden elixir period? Finally, the demons who wanted to besiege Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan were killed. After solving this group of golden elixir demons, Lu Zijia and Lu Zijia began to throw out array plates everywhere to arrange purification array. Although the soldiers of Hong Tiancheng didn''t know what Lu Zijia and Lu Zijia were doing, they had a tacit understanding to contain the demon cultivation, which was convenient for Lu Zijia and Lu Zijia to arrange the purification array smoothly. On the other side, the devil and several Yuanying demons, who are being restrained by the presidents of Kou sun and Yu Youcai, have already noticed the small moves of Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan, and their faces are distorted with anger. But it happened that Kou and sun were united and restrained, and they couldn''t go to Lu Zijia at all. "Hahaha - it seems that they have made good things again. They really deserve to be a world-renowned genius!" Looking at the devil''s face, Kou sun couldn''t help laughing heartily. Zuo Sheng, President of the inscriptions Institute, who was holding the devil in check with Kou sun, also smiled. "It''s also thanks to the various art materials that the devil took the initiative to give them. Otherwise, how can they practice with so many materials?" The demon master sent Lu Zijia and his disciples to hunt down, but there were a lot of demons in the golden elixir period. Naturally, there were a lot of good things in the hands of the demons in the golden elixir period. Isn''t that cheap for Lu Zijia and his disciples? The devil was not able to chase and kill Lu Zijia. Instead, he resented the loss of his wife and the loss of soldiers. After hearing Zuo Sheng''s obvious irony, he was even more angry. "How dare you! I let you die without a whole body!" The devil was so angry that he even used the secret method to improve his cultivation to a small level, close to the great power of Mahayana! Chapter 2479 Kou sun and Zuo Sheng were shocked and hurriedly raised their defense to the highest level. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan, who were still spreading the array everywhere, suddenly seemed to feel something. Qi Qi looked up at the three people who were fighting fiercely in mid air. These three people are Kou sun, Zuo Sheng and demon Zun. Lu Zijia was surprised to see that the man who exuded a strong breath close to Mahayana was actually the devil. However, he soon reacted. After exchanging eyes with his Taoist partners, he gave up his plan to continue to spread the array around and went to help Kou sun deal with the devil together. Seeing Lu Zijia''s two people taking the initiative to send them to the door, the devil sneered. His eyes were as cold as a poisonous snake, which made people creepy. "Be careful!" Realizing that the devil had noticed the approach of Lu Zijia, Kou sun couldn''t help but tighten his heart and shouted to remind Lu Zijia. Looking at the devil who suddenly attacked them, Lu Zijia and Kou sun had no time to respond, so they quickly offered a shield to resist the devil''s attack. "Bang -- Bang --" Lu Zijia and his wife were shocked and retreated several steps, and several huge cracks appeared in the shield they sacrificed, as if they would break into countless pieces at the slightest touch. Although the shield made of Jiulin gold sand resisted most of the devil''s attacks, Lu Zijia''s accomplishments were too different from the devil''s after all. Although there was no internal injury, it didn''t feel good that the blood surging in his body was out of control. Fortunately, they had already prepared a lot of pills and hurriedly took a pill at the moment of stabilizing their body shape. The devil, who thought Lu Zijia would die, couldn''t help but show his eyes to crack, as if he had been greatly stimulated. The next moment, the devil''s eyes fell on the shield still standing upright in front of Lu Zijia. I don''t know what I thought. His old face was ferocious and twisted, like a terrible devil. "Jiulin gold sand, you got Jiulin gold sand!" The devil''s roar almost rang through the sky, and the surrounding practitioners and devil practitioners shook violently for several times. "Yes!" Lu Zijia smiled and simply admitted, "in order to refine these two shields, I spent a lot of Jiulin gold sand! But fortunately, Jiulin gold sand is indeed a rare treasure. It didn''t disappoint me. Otherwise, I would lose a lot. Lord devil, do you think so? " Lu Zijia''s "exceptionally friendly" smile seemed to the devil that it was just chiguoguo''s irony and provocation. He couldn''t help being so angry that he almost gushed out his old blood. "Damn it!" The devil once again launched a full attack. The fierce attack obviously vowed to kill Lu Zijia. However, the devil''s full strength attack again did not kill Lu Zijia as he wanted, but was forcibly resisted by Kou sun and Zuo Sheng. Kou sun was a later cultivator of Yuanying, and Zuo Sheng was only in the early stage of Yuanying. Although he fought together, he was still reluctant after all. "Poof poof" They spewed a mouthful of blood one after another, obviously suffering from a serious internal injury. Lu Zijia, who had already taken out two new shields, "..." they actually wanted to stop them, but the general vice president and the head of the left hospital didn''t give them that chance What can they do? They''re embarrassed, too! Chapter 2480 A month later. The second world war between Hong Tiancheng and the devil''s way was finally settled. Qi Moming, the president, narrowly won, and the devil''s father died. Both the demon lord and the elder of the demon palace died in this war, and none of them could escape. Hong Tiancheng won this war again! Shocked the whole barren continent! As soon as the ancestor of the evil way and the devil died, the rest of the evil cultivation collapsed. Those who could escape have fled. All the evil cultivation with a slow reaction were left in the bloody land of Hongtian city. The other three continents got the news of the death of the devil''s father and the devil''s Lord, and their morale was greatly boosted. The devil''s cultivation was defeated one after another. They could only hide in embarrassment like a mouse crossing the street. However, even so, it was found by many righteous soldiers searching for the residual demon cultivation. With the rising morale of the practitioners of the right path, the demon practitioners who survived the long rout had to shrink back to the small world of their demon path again. Time flies, another year. The barren continent finally ended the Zhengmo war of nearly 30 years and restored its long lost peace. Hongtian college. Lu Zijia is on the martial arts training ground. Yingren has more than enough to answer the technical questions raised by various technical institutes. "Master Lu, Master Lu heard that you are a spiritual root practitioner of the whole department. Is this true?" "Yes, yes, Master Lu, it''s said that all spiritual root practitioners in the Department can''t even build a foundation. It''s a miracle to be promoted to the golden elixir. Master Lu, you''ve not only promoted to the peak of the golden elixir, but also mastered five skills. You''re a world-renowned genius!" "Master Lu, can you tell me how you did it?" "Yes, the most important thing is Master Lu. How did you turn to Mu array master, such an excellent Taoist partner with common anger?" "Yes, yes, Master Lu, we also seem to know. Why don''t we just talk about it?" Lu Zijia, who had been solemnly answering the technical questions of each hospital, couldn''t help being black faced by their sudden change of topic. These guys are really busy! She gossiped in front of her client! Sure enough, she''s very talkative. Otherwise, how dare these guys be so skinny? Under the gaze of thousands of people, Lu Zijia unkindly gave them a white eye and said, "that''s because everyone loves flowers and flowers bloom. Even Reiki loves me so much. Can you be unhappy with cultivation? As for my Taoist partners, of course, they love me to death, so they turned to me! " Lu Zijia said that his face was not red and his heart did not jump. He should not be too thick skinned. The seven golden pagodas sitting in rows behind their masters could not bear to look straight and silently turned away their heads, saying in secret: the master is really worthy of being the master. This serious nonsense skill is becoming more and more exquisite! The people who looked forward to it, "..." Master Lu is really crazy about self-confidence! You can boast in front of thousands of people without changing your face. You really deserve to be a master! Lu Zijia ignored the unspeakable eyes of everyone under the high stage, carelessly stood up and stretched his waist. "This is the end of today''s answer class. Bye, students." Lu Zijia waved at random to the people under the high platform, and then slipped away before they reacted. Watching Lu Zijia suddenly disappear, "!!!" It''s half an hour before the end time. Master Lu is skipping class again?! Chapter 2481 Seeing that their owners had fled, the seven golden pagodas naturally withdrew quickly to avoid being entangled by the eager students and Tutors under the high platform. After Lu Zijia slipped out of the martial arts training ground, he leisurely went to the gate of the college with his hands on his back. "Master, are we going to have a big meal?" The snow wolf who followed his master''s fart asked with bright eyes. Although they have already opened the valley, they still have a lot of dedication to food. Sure enough, as soon as the snow wolf''s words came out, the other seven nodded in succession. "Master, we haven''t had a big meal for a long time. Why don''t we have enough today?" "Yes, master, it''s the so-called combination of work and rest. We''ve all worked for so long. It''s time to have a big meal to reward ourselves." "The spirit stone can''t be earned. Master, it''s time for you to spend it properly." Listening to some serious words from you and me, Lu Zijia couldn''t help turning his eyes in his heart. These losers will encourage her to spend the spirit stone. When she earns the spirit stone, she doesn''t see them so positive! "All right!" Lu Zijia promised very simply, but before the Jinta cheered, he added, "today''s expenses will be deducted from your rations!" Seven gold pagodas jumped three feet high. After hearing the last half sentence of flowers said by their master, they immediately fell down and made a big splash on the street! ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± The master is actually joking with them, isn''t he?! In an instant, the seven lying on the ground raised their heads and looked at their master with tearful eyes, hoping to soften their master''s hard heart in this pathetic and cute way. However, after Lu Zijia only gave them a brilliant smile, he turned away without mercy! Work hard to install the poor seven, "!!!" The master is so ruthless! The master is too cold! The master is too ruthless, too cold, too unreasonable! Is the master really not afraid of their strike and rebellion? The consequences are absolutely serious! "Don''t you want a big meal? Not yet? " Seeing that there was no movement behind him, Lu Zijia glanced behind him and saw that the seven pit goods were still wronged, lying on the ground motionless, turned his eyes and said helplessly. At the last moment, he was still in the heart. He was crazy about tulao''s own master''s Tower seven. He instantly make complaints about the chicken''s blood, and jumped three feet high. "Ow, Ow! The master is really the best! " "Ow, Ow! Master, I love you like a mouse loves rice! " "Ow, Ow! The master is really hard spoken and soft hearted. The master is the best to us! " "Ow, ow..." "Ow, ow..." Listening to a string of Ao Ao, Lu Zijia''s forehead suddenly crashed and fell countless black lines. He deeply doubted whether these guys were poisoned by the guy from xiaota. Make complaints about Lu''s family buddies, and then heard a stir outside the college gate. "Did someone come to find fault, or did someone touch the porcelain?" The seven pagodas running in front of each other picked up their speed when they heard the news, and "whoosh whoosh" ran straight to the gate of the college. Lu Zijia, "..." these guys, as soon as they hear something, they are like beating chicken blood. How do you think they have the potential of paparazzi! Chapter 2482 Outside the gate of Hongtian college. A monk in a wide Dalian hat and black robe was stopped by the guard of the door. Many people around were attracted by the black robed monk''s clothes, and soon gathered dozens of people. "Who are you? Why did you come to the college? " One of the guards held a knife and stared warily at the black robed monk who couldn''t see his face clearly. The dress of the black robed monk is so much like that of the demon monk that the guard had to be more cautious. Although there is no trace of demon cultivation in the four continents, it is difficult to guarantee that there will be no fish that will slip through the net. The stopped practitioner didn''t reply immediately. After a little silence, he raised his hand and pulled down his hat, exposing his face to the public''s sight. After seeing the practitioner''s face, the onlookers were startled. Just because the practitioner''s face seems to have been corroded by something, the whole face is pitted. Although there is no bleeding, it still makes people feel terrible. His eyes were destroyed to a crack, and his sight was very limited. "Who are you? Why did you come to the college? " The original guard was also surprised, but he quickly reacted and repeated what he had just said. "Lao Dao is the dean of Dan Normal College of Hongtian University." The voice of the black robed monk was very hoarse as if it had been destroyed, which made the listener feel a little harsh. "Impossible!" Before the guard opened his mouth, the crowd around him denied it. "Yes, it can''t be president Yu. It took me half an hour to meet president Yu. President Yu was still fine at that time. How could it be like you?" "I''ve seen it too. You can''t be Dean Yu." "Hey! It''s been a long time since someone dared to pretend to be president Yu in front of the gate of Hongtian college! " "I don''t think this man is crazy? How dare you pretend to be president Yu in Hong Tiancheng? " The undisguised comments around him clearly came into the ears of the black robed monk, but his terrible face was distorted a little more. "Lao Dao is indeed the dean of Dan teachers college." When the guards in front of him obviously didn''t believe his eyes, the black robed monk increased his voice. When he saw that several guards in front of him were still unmoved, he finally reported his name. "Lao Dao is Liao Zhenshan, President of Dan teachers college!" Hearing Liao Zhenshan''s three words, both several guards and the onlookers showed obvious surprise. No one in Hongtian city knows that Liao Zhenshan, former dean of Dan Teachers College of Hongtian college, abandoned the light and took refuge in the devil''s way, and was regarded as a guest of honor by the devil''s way. It was really a good scene in the devil''s way in those years. Just 30 years later, seeing Liao Zhenshan as if he were not a ghost or a ghost today, it is obvious that he is not doing well in the devil''s way. "Ha! It''s really a bad retribution! " "It''s not. Who did heaven spare? It''s not, isn''t retribution coming? " "I helped the devil repair pit to kill countless practitioners of our right path. Now I dare to appear. I''m really not afraid of death!" "Liao Zhenshan, you old thief! He slaughtered the practitioners of a city with the devil, even the baby. You are an animal! " "Beast! Beast! " "All Taoist friends, it''s not a pity that the old thief died. We want to avenge our dead colleagues!" "Yes! Kill this crazy beast! " Chapter 2483 The practitioners gathered around were filled with righteous indignation and shared a common hatred. They sacrificed spiritual tools one after another and wanted to kill Liao Zhenshan. However, Liao Zhenshan was blown back several steps by the sudden burst of strength. "I don''t want to hurt people, but if you still don''t know good or bad, don''t blame me for being cruel!" Liao Zhenshan slowly turned sideways and glanced at the practitioners who wanted to attack him like a warning. They noticed that Liao Zhenshan''s cultivation was above the golden elixir, and the highest among them was just in the middle of the foundation building period. He was not Liao Zhenshan''s opponent at all. Therefore, the indignant people had to pay attention to the college guards. Obviously, I hope they can help kill Liao Zhenshan and avenge the dead righteous practitioners. The head guard quietly made a gesture behind him, motioning the subordinates behind him to send a message to the general vice president. Aware of the expectant eyes of the onlookers, the head guard couldn''t help smiling bitterly. Although he also wanted to kill Liao Zhenshan, the traitor, he was also a rare prefecture level middle-level alchemist. As the guard of the college, he would not rashly decide Liao Zhenshan''s life and death. "Now the dean of the Dan Normal School of Hongtian university is Yu Youcai and Yu Dan. I don''t know why you came here?" The head guard denied Liao Zhenshan''s identity as the president of Dan normal college, and then asked the other party again about his intention. However, before Liao Zhenshan could speak, the onlookers suddenly became excited. "Look! Seven adults are coming! " "Seven adults appear. Will master Lu or Mu array master also appear?" "Ah ah!! It''s Master Lu. Master Lu really appeared! " "Wow!! Master Lu is so beautiful! It''s like a fairy coming down to earth. No, no, no, it''s a hundred times more beautiful than a fairy! " "Master Lu has a good temperament! If I could have one tenth of Master Lu''s demeanor, I would certainly wake up when I fell asleep. " "Hey! You are also very greedy. I don''t expect to have one percent of Master Lu''s demeanor, that is, I am willing to reduce my life by ten years. " Lu Zijia, who had already released his divine sense to explore the situation and listened to all the excited discussions of the people, "..." Inexplicably, what''s the feeling of becoming a star in the world of repair? "I''ve seen Master Lu and several adults." Seeing Lu Zijia and the seven golden pagodas coming from far to near, several guards quickly saluted respectfully. Lu Zijia nodded to several guards. He said hello, and then turned his eyes to Liao Zhenshan. When he saw Liao Zhenshan''s miserable face, his expression remained unchanged. "Master Liao Dan, long time no see." Lu Zijia suddenly frowned and greeted Liao Zhenshan with a smile. Seeing Lu Zijia''s attitude, the onlookers were stunned. When Master Lu met Liao Zhenshan, shouldn''t he kill him quickly? After all, when Master Lu first entered Hongtian college, Liao Zhenshan did not give Master Lu and master Mu array a little trouble. How come Master Lu seems to be all right now? Do you hate Liao Zhenshan and don''t want to teach him a lesson? Although the onlookers couldn''t understand Lu Zijia''s practice, they didn''t talk much. After all, how Master Lu wants to do things as he is now is not up to them, who have nothing to do with him. Liao Zhenshan looked at Lu Zijia, whose appearance had not changed much after more than 30 years, but his momentum was more and more extraordinary. He was very jealous and wanted to kill him. He gave up and was reborn! Chapter 2484 Lu Zijia was still smiling and unmoved by Liao Zhenshan''s poisoned eyes. At this time, general vice president Kou sun, who got the news, rushed to the hospital. "Lu Xiaoyou, are you going out?" Seeing Lu Zijia and the seven gold pagodas, Kou sun naturally focused his first attention on them and ignored Liao Zhenshan. Liao Zhenshan, who managed to squeeze out a few tears, saw that his hatred for Lu Zijia became stronger and stronger. In his opinion, if it weren''t for Lu Zijia, Cheng Yaojin, who came all the way, he would not be exposed in public. Later, he wouldn''t be angry with Lu Zijia because of the flying spirit tool he studied! If Lu Zijia didn''t cause his mind instability again and again, how could his success rate be greatly reduced? If his success rate had not been greatly reduced, how could the demon lord think that he had no use value? To kill him? All this is because of Lu Zijia''s damn shaft! Liao Zhenshan''s heart churns violently, but Lu Zijia, the party he hates, doesn''t care at all. "Yes, take them out for a walk." Lu Zijia smiled and looked helplessly at the seven golden pagodas. Seven golden pagodas, "..." the master''s skill of throwing the pot is becoming more and more skilled! Hey! Who makes this their master? What can they do when the master throws the pot? Just sit in line and pick up the pot! Looking at the seven little faces of the pagoda, Kou sun couldn''t help thinking: it seems that Lu Xiaoyou is fooling people in a serious way again, or he''s just talking about it. I have to say, Coulson the truth! "If Lu Xiaoyou needs any materials, just go to the materials cabinet." Kou sun obviously trusted Lu Zijia and gave Lu Zijia great rights. After all, even President level Yu Youcai and others who want to receive technical materials from the materials cabinet need to go through layers of procedures to get the required materials from the materials cabinet. And Kou sun Fangcai''s words obviously meant that Lu Zijia''s formalities were directly exempted. For the convenience of taking the initiative to deliver to the door, Lu Zijia naturally will not refuse, "since the general vice president said so, I''m not polite." Kou sun, "..." inexplicably, I feel like I''ve dug a big hole for myself. What''s going on? Watching the seven gold pagodas delivered by Kou sun and slaughtered, I couldn''t help but light a bold wax for Kou sun in my heart. I''ve known their owners for so many years, but I can''t remember the lesson. It''s really... Sad general vice president! Kou sun, who didn''t know he had been sympathized with, looked at Liao Zhenshan without expression and said coldly, "Liao Zhenshan, you dare to show up." Even if he didn''t notice the evil spirit from Liao Zhenshan, it was true that Liao Zhenshan betrayed Hongtian college, and he couldn''t deny helping the devil to brutally slaughter countless righteous practitioners. Liao Zhenshan seemed to know that he was not popular. As soon as he changed the pride of the former senior alchemist, he burst into tears. "I was really wrong, but I was forced to do it. Lao sun, you know I have only such a granddaughter as Sisi. The demon lord threatened me with Sisi''s life. I really had no choice but to give in. I didn''t want to. " Chapter 2485 Liao Zhenshan was suddenly overwhelmed with grief when he said, "although I have been in the devil''s palace these years, I have been looking for a chance to escape the devil''s palace so that I can return to the college to fight the devil with you. But the Demon Lord didn''t know where I wanted to escape from the demon palace, so he imprisoned me, even... Even destroyed my face, and forced me to refine pills every day. If they were dissatisfied, they would torture me constantly. Even my only granddaughter was mutilated by those crazy demons! " Liao Zhenshan is half true and half false. It makes people believe that he is not human or ghost. However, Lu Zijia gave an undisguised sneer. "What are you laughing at?" Hearing this sneer, Liao Zhenshan, who was very involved in the performance with tears in his eyes, suddenly fell on Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia shrugged and looked a little lazy. "I didn''t laugh. I just think Liao Dan''s acting is a little clumsy." Liao Zhenshan, who was arrogant and looked at people with his head, has now put down his most valued dignity and sold his wife in front of many people. It can be seen that he is really desperate. Before Liao Zhenshan spoke, Lu Zijia said, "as far as I know, your good granddaughter Liao Sisi wanted to die with my cousin, but my cousin and cousin are not demons. So, master Liao Dan, your words really make me a little confused. " Originally, some onlookers who sympathized with Liao Zhenshan suddenly woke up when they heard the speech, and their angry eyes "Shua Shua" fell on Liao Zhenshan, as if they wanted to stare a hole in him. The atmosphere that was finally created was easily destroyed by Lu Zijia. Liao Zhenshan was gnashing his teeth at the bottom of his heart. At the same time, he was more and more determined to get rid of Lu Zijia. However, without waiting for him to think more, the practitioners around him began to crusade angrily. "Liao Zhenshan, you are a beast with human face and animal heart. Don''t imagine that we will forgive you!" "Yes! Don''t think we''ll believe you if you sell a few words. If it was the devil who threatened you with your granddaughter, why didn''t you discuss it with elder Kou? Is there really only one way to yield? " "Oh! Liao Zhenshan, don''t wash it. When you rebelled, you took away many students of Dan normal school, even several mentors. Now you say you have to? It''s a big joke! " "Yes, I remember one thing when you said that. Liao Zhenshan took people away after Liao Sisi left the wasteland!" As the people talked more and more, Liao Zhenshan''s ferocious and terrible face was distorted even more. "Elder Kou, don''t be deceived by this beast with human face and beast heart. He wants to go back to the college and be the president of Dan normal college when he sees that the devil''s way is gone!" "Yes, elder Kou, how can such a villain be the dean of Dan normal college? Besides, we don''t know whether he is a devil. Who knows if he has any other purpose this time? " Listening to the people''s more and more excited words, Coulson slowly raised his hand to signal them to be quiet. When everyone was quiet, Kou sun looked at Liao Zhenshan with sharp eyes. Liao Zhenshan''s heart tightened, and his half open eyes flickered invisibly. "Lao sun, we have been friends for many years. Don''t you know what kind of person I am?" In order to cover up his tension, Liao Zhenshan turned to playing the emotional card. Chapter 2486 Kou sun shook his head slightly and sighed, "I don''t believe you because I know you too well." In those days, Liao Zhenshan was able to make the sixth College of the college a mess for his own sake. Later, he betrayed the college for his own sake, threw himself into the devil''s way, and helped the devil''s way kill countless practitioners of the right way. How can one easily believe the words of such a selfish and mercenary person? "You, you...!" Liao Zhenshan didn''t seem to expect that Kou sun would not give face like this. The dry old hand pointing to Kou sun trembled violently because of anger. Kou sun looked at Liao Zhenshan coldly and said again, "if you didn''t have serious injuries, you should be possessed by evil? You were a prefecture level middle-level alchemist more than 30 years ago. You can''t have no healing pill. Even if you really don''t have healing pill, you can''t even get a small healing pill material as a prefecture level alchemist. " At this point, Kou sun paused for a moment, and then said word by word, "the healing pill is useless. Then you can only go crazy and cause your cultivation to regress. The practitioners of the golden elixir period are possessed by the devil. Even if they are lucky enough to save their life, it is difficult to stay awake. Only by taking the risk of being eaten back and suppressing their golden elixir with cultivation can they stay awake for a short time. " As Kou sun''s voice fell, the onlookers immediately issued bursts of startling cries, almost reflexively retreated several steps away from Liao Zhenshan. Obviously, they are afraid that Liao Zhenshan will suddenly lose his mind and kill them. "No wonder the old guy''s breath is so unstable. He turned out to be possessed!" Taiyi pill stove''s small short hand crossed his waist, and his small face was suddenly enlightened. "The gold pill practitioner is possessed by the devil. If he wants to recover completely, he has to take the high-level healing pill of the earth level, and he still takes it for a long time. Prefecture Level high-level healing pills are not cheap. Moreover, prefecture level high-level pills are priceless. It''s normal to wait for three or four years to see the trace of prefecture level high-level pills. " "So the old guy came back to college to make up his mind?" The snow wolf looked at Liao Zhenshan and suddenly became fierce. Their master''s idea is not that easy! Looking at the young partners who suddenly blew up, Lu Zijia smiled and shook his head calmly, "not necessarily. I''m not the only alchemist in the college to reach the ranks of prefecture level high-level alchemists." "President Yu?" The seven little friends spoke with one voice and had a tacit understanding. Lu Zijia only smiled meaningfully and didn''t answer the seven eyes, but it was self-evident. "You old man, you really have a good abacus!" The pagoda looked at Liao Zhenshan with chilly eyes, as if looking at a dead man. "It''s getting late. Aren''t you going to have a big meal? Not yet? " Aware of the seven little movements that were about to move, Lu Zijia hurriedly made a voice to stop him. Liao Zhenshan is a traitor of Hongtian college. How to deal with Liao Zhenshan, a traitor, should be decided by the general vice president or the head of the general college. Her "junior" will not join in. "Master?" The seven golden pagodas looked up at their master with red fruit disapproval written in their eyes. Liao Zhenshan, an old man, used to wear little shoes for their owners. Now he has a rare chance to revenge. How can he let go? Chapter 2487 Under the protest of seven partners, Lu Zijia turned his eyes helplessly, "are you stupid to argue with a madman?" Liao Zhenshan looks sober now. In fact, he is just holding on. As long as you relax, you will completely become a crazy man who has lost his mind. A normal person to argue with a madman? Is it painful to be idle, or do you think you want to die of anger after living too long? Seven golden pagodas, "..." the master is really poisonous! Everyone, "..." Master Lu''s words are really reasonable. It''s really impossible to refute! "Lu Zijia, you witch! The Taoist priest is going to kill you! " Liao Zhenshan, who had been struggling to support the last trace of reason, finally became a madman and rushed towards Lu Zijia. However, before he got close to Lu Zijia, he was stabbed through his heart by Kou sun, who reacted very quickly. "Kill, kill... Kill demons, demons, demons, demons... Bang -" Liao Zhenshan looked at Lu Zijia''s direction and whispered intermittently. A moment later, he lost his breath and fell down. Looking at Liao Zhenshan''s body, Kou sun didn''t have the slightest emotional fluctuation. He directly motioned the guard to deal with Liao Zhenshan''s body. "Liao Zhenshan betrayed the college and committed many evils. He deserved his death. I wanted to deal with him after telling the dean. I didn''t expect that he would not change his thief''s heart. It''s really worth dying!" Although Kou Sun said this to Lu Zijia, he also said it to the people present at the same time. Obviously, Kou sun is putting an end to Liao Zhenshan''s death and affecting Lu Zijia''s reputation. Lu Zijia naturally recognized the intention of Kou sun''s words and couldn''t help nodding his thanks. Although she doesn''t care about her reputation, she doesn''t want her reputation to be splashed with dirty water for no reason. Lu Zijia and Kou sun are both big figures in Hong Tiancheng. Naturally, they will not ask for trouble, so they all nodded and said yes according to Kou sun''s words. After the news of Liao Zhenshan''s death spread, many people shouted that he deserved his death. Some people also say that it is the reincarnation of the heavenly way. Finally, the retribution is bad. Even the heavenly way will not let go of Liao Zhenshan, a villain. There were all kinds of voices, but I didn''t think Coulson was wrong. ¡­¡­ "Big brother and second brother, listen to Xiao TA. You have something urgent to find me?" Lu Zijia came out of the alchemy room and said to Lu Yizhe and Lu Yifeng in the hall. "It''s not urgent, it''s a happy event." Lu Yifeng smiled at his eldest brother and said something. Lu Zijia sat down opposite them. When he heard the speech, he couldn''t help raising his eyebrows and asked curiously, "happy event? What happy event? Is it a big brother''s wedding? " Lu Yizhe looked nothing on the surface. In fact, his ears were already red. Seeing his family''s rare embarrassment, Lu Yifeng laughed and said, "don''t you have a sweetheart? Now that the Zhengmo war is over, it''s time to marry my sister-in-law back. " Lu Zijia''s eyes brightened for a moment and nodded again and again, "yes, I really forgot this matter if you don''t mention it, second brother. My eldest brother is old now. It''s time to get married. You are also the second brother. If you are in the mortal world, you are all at the grandpa level. " The Lu brothers in their early seventies, "..." the third sister really dares to say! When I was in my 70s in the cultivation world, but I was in the right age, I was just talking nonsense, okay! In addition, there are countless people who get married in their 100s and 200s in the cultivation world. Getting married in their 70s is already early marriage, okay! Chapter 2488 Though Lu Yifeng could not make complaints about his sister, he nodded repeatedly. Who makes the person who urges marriage in front of him his sister? My sister is naturally right in everything she says. Even if she is wrong, she is also right. Looking at his brother''s inability to make complaints about his incapability of tucking up his eyes, Lu Yizhe, who was still a little embarrassed, laughed at him unkindly. "Yes, you are a big brother." Lu Zijia, who got his eldest brother''s approval, became more enthusiastic. "Although you are a little old, you are not bad in shape and appearance. If you lower the conditions, you should still be able to find a partner. I haven''t been busy for a long time. How about I hold a family recruitment meeting for my second brother? " Lu Zi''s vigorous proposal from Jiaxing, the seven gold pagodas on one side immediately nodded for fear that the world would not be disorderly. "The family recruitment meeting is good. You know what it is when you hear the name." "Yes, I haven''t been busy for a long time. There''s nothing to do now. It''s OK to spend a few days!" "Little maple, what kind of Taoist partners do you like? Men and women are tall, thin, fat and short. What are the family conditions? Are there any requirements? Oh, by the way, do you mind a Taoist priest older than you? " "Bigger than little Maple? Isn''t that more than eighty? More than 80, that must be a second marriage? " "It''s not just a second marriage. Maybe you even have grandchildren." "Grandson? Shouldn''t it be that exaggerated? The master is now in his early sixties, and he doesn''t even have an egg! " "Yes, in this way, doesn''t our master have to be more than 100 years old to have grandchildren?" Inexplicably lying gun Lu Zijia, "!" These pit goods are not divided between us and the enemy. What a bastard! Lu Yifeng was beaten by his own sister again. When he was old, Lu Yifeng was like this, "..." When he saw his own sister lying shot, Lu Yifeng''s heart was like this: ha ha! Lu Zijia noticed that his eldest brother and second brother were holding their laughter hard. He turned his eyes silently. "Laugh if you want to laugh. It''s none of my business to hold something wrong." "Hahaha -" "Hahaha -" As Lu Zijia''s voice fell, Lu Yifeng brothers laughed loudly and almost burst into tears. Lu Zijia, "..." she said casually. The eldest brother and the second brother are really rude! Seeing their sister''s face getting darker and darker, Lu Yizhe and Lu Yizhe hurriedly covered up a dry cough and held back their smile, pretending to be serious and began to discuss the marriage. "Big brother and second brother still want to go back to the Lu family and recreate the Lu family?" After discussing for a while, Lu Zijia suddenly seemed to think of something and asked Lu Yizhe seriously. Lu Yizhe was stunned when they heard the speech. Obviously, they didn''t expect that Lu Zijia would suddenly mention the Lu family that still disappeared in Hongtian city. The brothers looked at each other for a while, and finally Lu Yizhe said, "to be honest, I don''t have much feelings for the Lu family, and I don''t like it, so I won''t go back." "I''m like big brother." Lu Yifeng also said, "but we can re-establish a new Lu family. If our father comes back one day, we can also have a safe place to settle down." Although they don''t know where their father is now, as long as their father''s soul lamp doesn''t go out one day, it represents the day when his father is still alive and may come back. Chapter 2489 "OK, the eldest brother is responsible for finding a new Lu family mansion, and the second brother and I will prepare the bride price for you to propose marriage at Yin''s house. How about it?" Lu Zijia smiled at her eldest brother and said. Lu Yizhe was embarrassed and nodded unnaturally, "can, can." "Oh! Is Xiaozhe shy? " Taiyi Danlu looked at Lu Yizhe''s red ears as if he had found a new world. It seemed very novel. Wan huanling silk also looked at Lu Yizhe with flashing eyes and said the question in his heart, "are not the shy two legged monsters all female two legged monsters? How can Xiaozhe be shy? Is Xiao zhe Zi a female two legged monster? " Lu Zijia, who happened to drink a mouthful of tea, almost didn''t spray the faces of the two brothers opposite. Xiaoling said this as if her eldest brother had suddenly changed his gender. The brain hole is still big enough! As a party, Lu Yizhe, "..." the man is shy. What''s the matter? It''s not a sin for men to be shy! Aware of Lu Yizhe''s strong and resentful eyes, Wan huanling silk turned her head open with some guilt and left Lu Yizhe a furry and cute back of her head. Lu Yizhe, "..." "Poof! Hahaha -- no, no, I can''t help it. Brother asked me to laugh for a while and then talk, hahaha -- " Looking at his eldest brother''s shriveled appearance, Lu Yifeng seemed to have been hit with a smile, laughing and couldn''t stop. Lu Yizhe, "..." let''s take whoever wants it. Anyway, he doesn''t want it. Unable to stand being teased by his brother and sister, Lu Yizhe immediately left Lu Zijia''s yard like a ghost chasing after him after discussing the matter. Looking at their eldest brother''s figure, Lu Zijia and Lu Yifeng were very unkind and laughed again, which immediately accelerated Lu Yizhe''s speed. Lu Zijia didn''t hand over such an important matter as proposing marriage to his eldest brother directly to the matchmaker, but summoned his Taoist partner, his second brother and seven golden pagodas to propose marriage to Yin''s family in Buhe city in person. As for the gift of marriage proposal, of course, it can''t be less. Early this morning, the 100 marriage promotion team formed by the students of Hongtian college volunteered to come to the courtyard where Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan lived. Just looking at the excited expressions of these people, I don''t know. I thought it was them who proposed marriage! "Squeak -" The heavy gate of the courtyard was opened. Lu Zijia and his Taoist partners held hands and led the seven specially dressed Jintas and his second brother out of the courtyard happily. "Master, we''re going to help propose a marriage, not to marry the bride. Don''t you think it''s too exaggerated?" Squatting on the golden pagoda on the back of the snow wolf, he patted the big red flower tied to his head with a speechless face, and looked at his unscrupulous master with a sad complaint. The Youming ice fire with a big red flower on its head also kept rolling the flame, just as human beings kept rolling their eyes, "let Ben Yi bear a flower on the head of the fire, and you can think of it." Lei Lingshu, the overlord with countless little Saffrons hanging on the branches, followed the end of the team. His sad little eyes glanced at Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan from time to time. Lu Yifeng, who was also tied with a super large red flower by his sister, "..." Chapter 2490 Lu Zijia, who was looked at by the little friends with sad eyes, was still smiling. "It''s all festive days anyway. Isn''t it good to be happy?" Lu Zijia turned around and pulled the big red flowers on the little friends, "look, you are much more lovely now than usual. People like it at a glance." Looking at the loveless appearance of the little friends when they heard the word "cute", Lu Zijia smiled even more unkindly. "Well, well, today is a good day to help eldest brother propose marriage. We can''t delay it." Lu Zijia stopped teasing them, instead looked at the five rows of neat teams and said solemnly, "you must also know what your task is today. If you do it well, you will certainly benefit. But if you screw up, don''t blame me for destroying flowers! " Speaking later, Lu Zijia pretended to be fierce and made a hard hand gesture to destroy flowers, which scared hundreds of students who volunteered to subconsciously clamp their legs. Among them, the female students after the same subconscious action, "..." Lu Zijia was very satisfied with the reaction of the people. After talking about the problem of ostentation for a while, he took out the bride price from the space and personally assigned it to hundreds of students one by one. The hiring gift list is divided into five categories. They are: prefecture level elixir, prefecture level spiritual weapon, prefecture level inscription Lingbao, prefecture level array disk and prefecture level talisman. If Lu Zijia hadn''t dared to give such a valuable bride price before, after all, the Yin family in Buhe city is just a small family, and the master Yin with the highest cultivation is just the peak of building a foundation. How can a base builder protect the earth level treasure? Now that she dares to make such a high profile, she knows that no one will dare to oppose her easily in the whole barren continent. For the person she covers, naturally, she doesn''t dare to do it easily. Just because Qi Moming, the only Mahayana power in the barren mainland today, said a year ago that to fight Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan is to fight him. It is such a light sentence that Lu Zijia and Lu Zijia have the most powerful backers in the barren mainland. At present, no one can shake the backer. Whether it''s pills or spirit tools, Lu Zijia has prepared ten pieces, and one is perfect. The hundreds of students who received the bride price assigned by Lu Zijia were so surprised that they almost fell their hands. Boxes of ground-level pills are all right. Even there are ten flying spirit weapons. It''s too exaggerated! You know, even those students can''t buy many flying spirit tools! Well, in fact, they can''t buy prefecture level pills at all. In other words, I don''t even have the chance to touch. Today, I can touch so many prefecture level pills, or a box of ten bottles, which can be regarded as a gain of insight. Alas, sure enough, evil tyrant! In fact, not to mention these students were frightened, even the Lu brothers were frightened. Even if it was hired by one of the best families in Hongtian Empire, it was definitely not so generous. One or two prefecture level pills, that''s the limit. When Lu Zijia arrived, there was a ten box box directly. Isn''t it scary? What''s more, in addition to the ten boxes of pills, there are four other magic treasures, which make people envy, envy and hate crazy! Chapter 2491 Lu Yizhe advised her sister that she didn''t have to do so much. However, Lu Zijia said that she hired daolv once in her life, and she still hired her brother. Naturally, it can''t be easy. As for being similar to others? That''s absolutely impossible! Her eldest brother''s employment is naturally to be unique. Anyway, her eldest brother is just to be held by her. "Well, well, it''s almost time. Remember to show your best mental outlook and never counselle!" Lu Zijia raised his hand and motioned for everyone to be quiet. After that, he took out a large version of the flight blanket enough to accommodate 400 or 500 people, threw it in the air, and the festive blanket spread out without wrinkles. Looking at the huge flying blanket that seemed to block out the sun, hundreds of students were shocked and opened their mouths one by one. It was estimated that they could fill a duck egg. Mother! Master Lu, this is going to heaven! How much energy does it take to refine such a large flying blanket? Master Lu really cares about Lu Yizhe. A quarter of an hour later, a huge flying blanket flew away from Hongtian college. Many practitioners in Hongtian city who heard the news had already paid attention to the movement in Hongtian college. As soon as the huge flying blanket appeared, many practitioners noticed it. In an instant, the whole Hongtian city was boiling like boiling water. "Oh, my God! Is that a flying blanket? How could it be so big? " "Can it be spliced? It''s just that they''re so close that we think it''s a whole flying blanket? " "No, I can see it clearly. It''s a complete flight blanket!" "It must be master Lu''s handwriting." "Yes, who can refine such a huge flying blanket except Master Lu''s barren continent?" "How can I see some people holding flying wings? It''s strange to be on the flight blanket and holding the flight wings... Wait! Those flying wings should not be bride price! " "Flying wings is a bride price. What''s strange? I''ve heard that Master Lu has also prepared a lot of prefecture level pills as a bride price. What''s the Yin family? It''s really lucky!" "No, those bride price lists can make many people jealous. Master Lu has prepared more than one and two. Isn''t the Yin family lucky?" "By the way, Master Lu''s second brother doesn''t seem to be married yet?" With this, the original noisy scene suddenly appeared a moment of strange silence. At the next moment, the crowd dispersed. "Brother Feng, it suddenly occurred to me that I have something to do at home. I''m one step ahead." "Yes, my wife is still waiting for me in the house. I''ll take a step first and leave!" "Hurry up, daughter. Go to the rouge shop with your mother and buy more rouge. Oh, yes, you have to buy some bright cloth. Let the maid make some clothes tonight." Lu Yizhe, who happened to come out of the newly purchased mansion, "..." it seems that he has hidden his second brother? Er, no, those betrothal gifts are basically prepared by the third younger sister. To be exact, the second younger brother is the third younger sister ¡­¡­ Buhe city. Yinjiaxin mansion, in the hall. "Sister, are you very nervous?" Yin an, sitting next to his sister, suddenly put his head close to him and asked with a smile. Yin Xiaolei was already nervous. She was even more nervous when asked by her brother, but she denied it, "No." "No?" Yin an deliberately teased his sister with a bad heart and said with a puzzled face, "but how can I watch my sister twist around? Is there a bug on the chair? " Yin Xiaolei, "..." there were no insects on the chair. It was the insects in her heart that made her unable to calm down at all. "You are such a child. How can you tease your sister?" Yin''s mother couldn''t watch any more and patted her son on the back of the head like a lesson. Chapter 2492 Yin an, who was "taught" still smiled and seemed in a very good mood, "aren''t I happy for my sister? After waiting for so many years, my sister can finally get what she wants. We should be happy. " Although Lu Yizhe came to their Yin family in person, he also made a promise that he would marry his sister as a Taoist couple. Later, he sent someone to protect them. The Yin family survived the war between the Lord and the devil. But Lu Yizhe has been away for more than ten years. Although there have been occasional communications, who can guarantee that Lu Yizhe will not change his mind in these ten years? After all, the other party is really too excellent. He is the top power of the golden elixir. Behind him is a famous sister of the Almighty master, and their Yin family is just a small family in Buhe city. In his heart, his sister is the best, but he also knows that her sister is really far from Lu Yizhe. As far as everyone, including their own Yin family, can''t help but doubt that Lu Yizhe will really marry their daughter and sister as promised in those years? Until a few days ago, Lu Yizhe sent someone to send a jade slip. After the jade slip mentioned the employment, they finally settled down after worrying about it for more than ten years. No, their family waited happily at home early in the morning. "It''s time to be happy. My baby daughter is finally getting married. My mother is very happy. My mother is really happy." Yin''s mother suddenly blushed, but she still smiled sincerely on her face. Seeing her mother like this, Yin Xiaolei was at a loss, "Mom..." "I''m fine, I''m fine. I''m so happy about it." Realizing her gaffe, Yin''s mother quickly wiped her tears. "The future son-in-law is not only excellent, but the most important thing is to be sincere to you. You should cherish your life in the future, you know?" Many things are not single, but mutual. If a person has been paying but can''t get a report, he will be tired one day. At that time, there will be only the end of parting ways. Yin Xiaolei nodded solemnly, "Mom, I know. I always remember ah Zhe''s kindness to me. Don''t worry, mom, I will grow old with ah Zhe." Just like parents, both in good times and adversity, they never give up and help each other to go on. "Don''t worry, my son-in-law is a good man, not those who are greedy for the new and tired of the old. Our daughter will certainly live well." Yin''s father patted his wife on the shoulder and said calmly. Sitting in the seat, old man Yin also nodded. As soon as he wanted to say something, he saw a maid running in. "Sir, madam, miss and master, here you are! Here comes the next team! " As the maid finished happily, the five members of the Yin family immediately stood up from their seats. Yin Xiaolei subconsciously wanted to run out, but she was quickly pulled by Yin''s mother. "Don''t worry, you child. Now people are hired, not married, and you can''t go out. What''s more, the sweetheart you care about in your heart won''t come. You have to wait until the time of marriage." Looking at her daughter''s anxious and excited appearance, Yin''s mother couldn''t help teasing her daughter. Even Mr. Yin laughed heartily, "hahaha - it seems that Xiaolei is really dead set on the boy, otherwise how can she run out in a hurry when she hears that the next employee is coming?" Chapter 2493 When she was joking about her family, Yin Xiaolei''s face turned red, just like a cooked crab. It''s red. Don''t be too festive. Seeing his daughter''s embarrassment and eager to drill the ground, old Yin and others laughed more happily, but they didn''t continue to tease Yin Xiaolei, but told Yin Xiaolei a few words and hurried out. However, when they quickly walked out of the door of Yin''s house, they were all stunned in situ. Like the Yin family, there were those practitioners who heard the movement and the wind. The huge blanket that seemed to block out the sun appeared over Buhe city and flew from far to near to the Yin family mansion. However, it stopped steadily in front of the Yin family mansion not far away, and then landed slowly. After the flying carpet has completely landed, it will be laid on the ground like an ordinary red carpet. Fortunately, the open space in front of the Yin family''s mansion is large enough, otherwise Lu Zijia''s idea of laying a red carpet can''t be realized. The dead silence of the scene made Lu Zijia blink suspiciously, thinking what was the situation? Is it because their appearance is not festive and lively enough? Oh, by the way, does the hired team need an honor guard beating gongs and drums? But the matchmaker didn''t say it was necessary to invite an honor guard with gongs and drums! The matchmaker who just wanted to come forward to congratulate the Yin family noticed that Lu Zijia''s eyes instantly retracted his outstretched feet. Thought Lu Zijia was temporarily remembering to tell something. Who knows, after waiting for a while, he didn''t see each other talking. The matchmaker with a happy smile was forced by ignorance. Master Lu, what does this mean? Do you regret giving so much dowry? Yes, Master Lu''s bride price is as high as seven or eight billion Lingshi! Seven or eight billion spirit stones, that''s a whole seven or eight billion spirit stones! Even if the big family of Hongtian Empire has survived for a hundred years, I don''t know if it can save seven or eight billion spirit stones. Master Lu is natural and generous. He says that when it is a bride price, it is a bride price. However, Master Lu''s sudden regret is understandable. However, with Master Lu''s generous temperament, he will not withdraw too many bride price even if he regrets. For a small family like the Yin family, it''s like throwing a big pie in the sky. The Yin family really burned Gao Xiang for eighteen generations! Unfortunately, she was born too early. Otherwise, she could dress up and shake in front of the Lu family brothers. Maybe she would be looked upon? Lu Zijia, who didn''t know what the matchmaker was thinking, stared at the matchmaker with a fat body and a round face for a long time, and almost didn''t get a pair of cockfighting eyes. In this strange atmosphere, when Lu Zijia couldn''t help asking, the crowd gathered around to watch the excitement. I don''t know who reacted first and exclaimed. This exclamation seemed to wake up all the people who were stunned at the scene. The originally silent scene suddenly sounded a loud noise higher than a burst. "Oh, my God! Then, those people are holding the legendary flying wings? " "Not only the wings, but also the boots and blankets!" "What these people are holding, aren''t they all hiring and bride price?" "How is this possible? On the surface alone, there are ten flying spirit tools. One flying spirit tool is worth one hundred million spirit stones, which is a whole one hundred million! This battle is too big. It''s frightening! " Chapter 2494 "Ho - the Lu family is really willing to pay a bride price of 1 billion." "I think there are more than one billion betrothal gifts. Don''t you see that others are holding a box of different sizes? There must be a lot of good things in it, but I don''t know what it is. " "The daughter of the Yin family is not very good. Why did Uncle Lu take a fancy to the daughter of the Yin family?" "Tut, compared with other big family ladies, Miss Yin''s family is not very good, but Uncle Lu likes Miss Yin''s family. Don''t be sour." "No, no matter how sour you are, uncle Lu doesn''t look up to your daughter." "In the end, it is the Yin family who will give birth to daughters. For us, we can only envy and envy." Lu Zijia, who listened to the voices of the people around him, "..." was scared by the hired team! She thought something had happened, or the Yin family didn''t want to marry their daughter! Really... She was scared! She volunteered for the first time to help her eldest brother get hired. If she screwed up, how embarrassing would she be? After knowing the cause of the abnormality at the scene, Lu Zijia quickly signaled the matchmaker to start hiring. The matchmaker who successfully received Lu Zijia''s sign in the eyes was stunned and thought that the landing master regretted giving too much bride price? Why, it doesn''t seem like that now? Although the round faced matchmaker was confused in her heart, her movements on the surface were not slow. She twisted her little fat waist and gathered up with the Yin family. She smiled and said in a very festive voice, "Oh! Congratulations, master Yin...% £¤ #@# £¤... £¤... " As soon as the round faced matchmaker opened her mouth, she said a lot of good words, and they didn''t take the same kind. Lu Zijia silently praised her in her heart. And more and more feel that this matchmaker is really right. Although she left, she was definitely not as powerful as a matchmaker. In fact, not to mention Lu Zijia''s praise to the round faced matchmaker in his heart, even Lu Yifeng and the seven Jintas admire the round faced matchmaker''s eloquence in saying festive words. As for mu Tianyan, there was only his wife in his eyes and heart. The round faced matchmaker didn''t care much about what she said. Naturally, he didn''t feel much about it. After the round faced matchmaker said a lot of good words and explained her intention, she took out the festive gift list, opened it and read it aloud. "The Lu family has the following dowry: There are ten kinds of prefecture level pills, ten boxes in total. There are ten kinds of ground level array plates, ten boxes in total! There are ten kinds of prefecture level runes, ten boxes in total! There are ten kinds of ground level inscriptions and Lingbao, a total of ten boxes! last! There are three kinds of ground level flying spirit tools, a total of ten! " Although the round faced matchmaker had already prepared for the bride price of the Lu family, when she read it out, she couldn''t help but get more excited. I wish these valuable bride prices were the same as those of her family. Aware of the blood boiling mood of the round faced matchmaker, Lu Zijia gave her a strange look. Didn''t the matchmaker read the gift list long ago? Why are you so excited? Looking at the increasingly hot face of the round faced matchmaker, Lu Zijia was afraid that she would suddenly burst her blood pressure. "Wow -" After the round faced matchmaker finished reading the gift list, there was a moment of silence again, and then there was a very excited noise. Chapter 2495 "Oh, my God! Oh, my God! Did I hear you right? Prefecture Level elixir, prefecture level array disk, prefecture level talisman, prefecture level inscription Lingbao, prefecture level flying spirit weapon? I''m really dreaming! " "Pa - how''s it going? Does it hurt? Are you dreaming? " "Oh, shit! Why did you hit me? " "Don''t you suspect you''re dreaming? I''m helping you! " "... it hurts! It hurts. I''m not dreaming! The bride price of the Lu family is too expensive! The Yin family is just a small family for the Lu family. Do you need to pay such attention? " "Cut! What about the little family? As long as Uncle Lu likes it, it''s nothing. " "No, Master Lu is a master of all-round art. How can you care about these things?" "In other words, most of these betrothal gifts are actually taken out by Master Lu? Master Lu is so kind to his eldest brother, and the second brother should be no exception. My family happens to have an unmarried daughter. I think my daughter can save herself. " The people who were still envious of the Yin family, "??!" what the fuck! Yes, why did they forget that Master Lu has a second brother besides a big brother! The eldest brother has no chance, and the second brother is not bad! wait! Will Lu Yifeng, as a younger brother, come on a whim to see brother-in-law''s family on this happy day of employment? Thinking of this possibility, the people around just came to see the excitement. Their eyes immediately looked for them in the lower hiring team like an X-ray, which suddenly made hundreds of students standing with their heads raised and their hearts held out creepy. Lu Yifeng, who was remembered by the public, only felt that his nose was itchy and wanted to sneeze, but he was stunned. "Mr. Yin, are you satisfied with these betrothal gifts?" Seeing that the Yin family was obviously stunned, the round faced matchmaker suddenly felt that her gaffe was normal. Old man Yin hurried back to his senses when he heard the speech, and was shocked. "These betrothal gifts are too expensive. Master Lu, we Yin family can''t afford them. You''d better..." In the front, Mr. Yin said to the round faced matchmaker, while in the back, he obviously said to Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia showed a sincere smile and said, "master Yin is polite. I''m a junior. Just call my name." After a pause, Lu Zijia said again, "the bride price represents our Lu family''s love for Miss Yin. In the future, the Yin family and the Lu family will be a family, and Mr. Yin should not delay." Lu Zijia obviously told everyone present that she was covered by Lu Zijia in the Yin family. If anyone dares to make an idea of the Yin family, it is to make an idea of her and the Lu family. At the same time, it is also a clear and secret warning to those who have little thoughts in their hearts. How can they weigh whether they have the ability to provoke the Lu family and the Mahayana after her. Not surprisingly, the person who had raised his mind because of the extraordinary bride price suddenly burst into a cold sweat when he saw master Yin shouting the word "Master Lu". Then he heard Lu Zijia''s clear and secret warning, and the only bit of caution was completely extinguished. Mr. Yin also heard the meaning of Lu Zijia''s words. The other party had said it for their own sake and helped them. In addition to future troubles, if they delayed again, they would be a little ignorant. "It''s Xiaolei''s blessing to get the Lu family''s attention, so my grandfather will accept it for her." Although Mr. Yin was surprised by the bride price of the Lu family, he was actually very happy and used. After all, the heavier the bride price of the Lu family, the more the Lu family valued his granddaughter. As for Lu Zijia''s previous words, old man Yin automatically ignored the past. It''s true that the other party is a younger generation, but in the cultivation world where the strong is respected, age is nothing at all. In terms of strength, Lu Zijia is much better than him, in terms of art, Lu Zijia is hanging him for thousands of miles, and in terms of influence, he is half as good as Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia would explain that obviously he was giving them face in the Yin family, in the old man''s face, and others gave face because the other party knew how to respect, but he couldn''t take it for granted. So call it what you should. Chapter 2496 After Lu Zijia and others were invited into Yin''s house, the crowd around suddenly issued bursts of noisy and startling voices, which was really not lively. "Is that man really, really master Lu? If it is really like the legendary fairy, no! It''s a hundred times more beautiful than a fairy in the sky! " "Master Yin and the Lu family are future relatives. They will certainly not recognize the wrong person. That must be that Master Lu is not wrong. There should be no doubt that the peerless male monk around Master Lu is the Muzhen master." "Oh, my God! In my lifetime, I was lucky to see Master Lu and master Mu Zhen with my own eyes, but I really have no regrets in this life! " "The luck of the Yin family is too good!" "No, the bride price offered by the Lu family is very valuable. It''s unprecedented in the whole barren mainland. It''s amazing that Master Lu and master Mu array can come to deliver the bride price in person. The Yin family has really burned Gao Xiang for eight lifetimes." "Tut! The Yin family gave birth to a good daughter. This kind of thing is envy. It''s better to think about how to make friends with the Yin family. " "Yes, compared with those impractical ones, making friends with the Yin family is the right way. Even if you can''t make friends, it''s good to buy one or two pills." "Yo? Look who those people are? Aren''t those people the second Yin family who forced old Yin to separate and didn''t communicate with his eldest brother? Why are you here? Don''t you want to make up with your old brother who doesn''t have contact with you? " With these obviously ironic words, people subconsciously looked along the speaker''s line of sight, and really saw the three members of Yin''s second family. The three members of Yin''s second family, who had planned to sneak into Yin''s house, were flushed with anger when they heard the undisguised sarcastic words behind them. "We come here whenever we like. This is not your house. What does it have to do with you gossiper? Did you live by the sea? " Wang Lanfeng, who didn''t know what forbearance was, immediately opened her mouth and scolded. "Oh, Hello! Come and listen to her words. She''s really justified. Who let us people in Buhe City witness that we didn''t communicate with boss Yin''s family? If I remember correctly, it was Yin Laoer and Wang Lanfeng who said it yourself? " "It''s not true. When boss Yin''s family was in trouble, you tried every means to break up with them and never communicate with them. Now, when I see people''s'' wealth '', I have the cheek to join up. It''s really shameless. " "They are eager to get together. It depends on whether boss Yin Le is willing to pay attention to them. If I were boss Yin, just let the dog close the door." "Hahaha - you''re right. To deal with these shameless villains, you should just let the dog close the door." Listening to the public''s undisguised laughter, the second Yin family couldn''t help blushing with anger even if their face was thick. "Oh! You can laugh at me. What if my big brother and I are separated? It''s the so-called breaking bones and connecting tendons. As long as we are all surnamed Yin, we are brothers forever! " Yin Laoer laughed angrily, raised his head and raised his chest, and said loudly with a rather bluff. At this time, Yin Linzheng, the second son of Yin, also opened his mouth with an arrogant face, "wait. When I see my uncle, I''ll let my uncle clean up your bad things!" Chapter 2497 "Zheng Er is right!" Like a defeated rooster, Wang Lanfeng raised her chin and looked at people with her chin, "do you still want to make friends with our Yin family? Still want to buy medicine from our Yin family? Have your spring and autumn dream! Well, well, let''s ignore these. It''s only sour. We''re jealous of the villains of the Yin family. Hurry in and don''t waste time. " If Master Lu and master Mu leave late, they will lose a lot! As she spoke, Wang Lanfeng took her husband and son to the gate of Yin''s house. The hurried pace seemed very urgent. It was as if I wanted to rush to the Yin family hall and see Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan. Although the onlookers were very angry, they thought of the Yin family with infinite scenery. They finally swallowed it. One thing Yin''s second son is right. The Yin family can make any trouble by themselves, but it''s not up to them to say three or four. If boss Yin really doesn''t care about his second brother, he''s fine. If he still cares, don''t they offend the Yin family? But soon, they confirmed the attitude of the Yin family''s big room towards the Yin family''s second room. "Stop! The old master and the master told you not to step into Yin''s house. Please go back! " The three members of Yin''s second family saw that they were about to step into the Yin''s door. When they dreamed that they would soon rise to the top, they were ruthlessly stopped by the guards on both sides. The three members of Yin''s second family were stunned when they heard the speech, and then reflexively said, "it''s impossible!" "Absolutely impossible! That''s my father, my big brother. How can you not let me in?! You all get out of here! Go away! " The second Yin raised his hand and wanted to push away the guards blocking the road, but the two guards directly showed the spirit tools in their hands, and their consciousness was self-evident. "What are you doing?!" Seeing that the spirit knife of one of the guards almost hurt Yin''s second son, Wang Lanfeng immediately screamed angrily, "you''re just two watchdog dogs. You''ve learned to fake tiger power. Who gives you courage!" Yin Laoer, who was almost hurt by his face, took a step back and almost stepped on the ladder behind him to roll down. Fortunately, Wang Lanfeng was held fast, otherwise Yin Laoer would lose his face. However, even if he didn''t roll down the stairs, Yin Er still felt ashamed and immediately angrily pointed at the guard''s nose. "How dare you hurt me as a doorman? How dare you! I''d like to see how you tell my brother! " "Mom and Dad, don''t talk nonsense with them. If they dare not know good or bad again, they will be abandoned directly!" Yin Lin gave the two guards a bad look, as if he were looking at two mole ants. "Qiang Qiang" As Yin Linzheng''s voice fell, six guards suddenly appeared at the gate, and the spirit tools in their hands pointed to the three members of Yin''s second family. "You, you want to rebel?!" Yin Laoer, who was pointed by eight guards with spirit tools, was so angry that he almost spewed out old blood. "The old master told me that if you break in hard, you don''t have to be polite to you and be conceited about life and death." One of them guards the cold channel. Hearing the speech, the second Yin was immediately shocked. Obviously, I didn''t expect that old man Yin would be cruel to do this step. "I don''t believe it. How dare you hurt me!" Yin Lin is young and frivolous. He feels that he is the grandson of old Yin. Even if old Yin is ruthless to his parents, he will never be ruthless to his "innocent" grandson. Chapter 2498 But soon, he was slapped in the face. Yin Linzheng tried to push away the guards and broke into Yin''s house. However, as soon as he got close to the guards, he was shocked by the eight guards. "Bang -- ah --" Yin Lin''s weight was more than 300 kg. He crashed on the ground. People close to him suddenly felt that the ground shook under his feet. The next moment, it was Yin Lin''s shrill scream. "Fight, fight!" Looking at the son who was shocked to fly out, Wang Yufeng felt both heartache and resentment. The action under her feet was not slow. She soon fell on Yin Linzheng to check his situation. "Zheng Er, Zheng Er, are you okay? Don''t scare your mother! " Looking at her son''s twisted face with pain, Wang Yufeng immediately howled even more. "You''ve been deceiving people too much, holding chicken feathers as arrows! Even if the eldest brother doesn''t like me and my husband, he can argue that his son is innocent. As an uncle, how can he treat his own nephew like this? " Wang Yufeng suddenly turned her head and looked at the eight expressionless guards and directly buttoned a big hat for them. "Elder brother can''t treat his nephew like this. It''s you. It must be you who want to humiliate our family in the name of my elder brother, right?" The guards did not pay attention to the wailing Wang Yufeng, but turned to the iron faced second Yin, "second Yin, the old man said that if you keep pestering, Buhe city will have no place for your family. If second Lord Yin doesn''t believe it, you can continue to make trouble, but don''t blame me for not reminding second Lord Yin. Once the old man comes out, things won''t end so well. " "You...!" With the guard''s warning, Yin''s face completely darkened. His eyes staring at the guard seemed to want to eat each other alive. However, if you want master Yin to have the same temperament, master Yin finally admits counseling and dare not continue to make trouble. "You are cruel! Let''s go! " Before the voice fell completely, the second Yin turned and left quickly. How did his back look like running away. Wang Yufeng''s mother and son, who completely didn''t expect Yin''s second son to go, were still stunned and couldn''t return to God. Until I heard the sarcasm or ridicule of the people around me, I suddenly reacted and fled the scene with a black face in many strange eyes. ¡­¡­ The gift list hired by the Lu family not only caused a great sensation in Buhe City, but also the practitioners from the other three continents who got the news couldn''t help but secretly surprised the Lu family. Of course, in the end, without exception, they are very envious of the Yin family who is in laws with the Lu family. They wish Lu Yifeng was interested in their daughter, so the sky high bride price is theirs. Unfortunately, that''s just thinking. After all, they don''t have the courage to force Lu Yizhe to like their daughter. At the same time, Chenxing zongnei. Chenxing sect is located in several small affiliated countries in Hongtian mainland. Among those small affiliated countries, it belongs to a superior existence. Many practitioners'' children are proud to enter Chenxing sect. But Jia Sumei, the wife of Lord Chenxing, was worried until she heard the news from the maid. "What''s the next hire? Lu Jia? Is it the Lu family in Hong Tiancheng? " Jia Sumei didn''t know what she was thinking. Her face suddenly became a little ugly, and her sharp eyes stared at the maid in front of her. Chapter 2499 "Yes, madam." The maid bowed her head and replied cautiously, "no, but I heard that today''s Lu family is not the original Lu family. Today''s Lu family owner is Lu Yizhe, one of the Lu family brothers who were expelled from the family. The person who is going to marry Miss Yin is the new Lu family owner. " After a pause, the maid looked up at Jia Sumei''s face quickly and nervously. When she saw that she was not angry, she asked, "madam, I don''t know if I need to go to Buhe city to get a Qi Nourishing medicine for the young master?" Jia Sumei''s eyes flickered slightly. She didn''t know what she thought. Her eyes were dark, as if she was brewing something. "Well, you can go there for Mrs. Ben in person and take more guards." Jia Sumei waved her hand expressionless. "Yes, madam!" The maid answered respectfully and then quickly withdrew. After the maid left, Jia Sumei returned to the room again. The decoration in the room was not feminine. It was obviously a room where a man lived. "Madam." When the two maids who were guarding the room saw Jia Sumei coming in, they immediately saluted respectfully. "Go out. No one can get close without Mrs. Ben''s permission." "Yes, madam." The two maids quickly withdrew and closed the door. "Cough... Cough... I feel so bad, I feel so bad! Cough... " The young man lying on the bed was pale. At present, he was green and black. As soon as he opened his mouth, he coughed continuously, looking very weak and haggard. "Chong''er, my Chong''er, you''ve suffered." Hearing her son''s cough, Jia Sumei felt like a knife in her heart and wanted to kill the culprit who made her son look sick. But now she can''t do it at all. As long as the patriarch still dotes on the bitch one day, she can''t treat the bitch! "Cough... Cough..." "Chong''er, you can take pills today?" Hearing the sound of her son''s cough again, Jia Sumei hurried to the bedside, looked at her son lying on the bed with distressed eyes and a haggard and painful face, and her voice trembled. Chen Chong''s eyes were gloomy. The pain accompanied by coughing made his whole face ferocious. "No cough, no use, those pills are useless!" Chen Chong spoke intermittently, but the hostility in his tone was clear, "Mom, only cough... Only prefecture level cough... Only prefecture level Yangqi pill is useful, cough... Only Yangqi pill can be eradicated. Mom, you think of a way to do it, think of a way! Son is so bitter, son is really painful! It''s so uncomfortable, cough... " Looking at her son''s tortured and distorted face, an idea in Jia Sumei''s heart gradually took shape. She has no daughter, only such a precious son. If she doesn''t even have this son, what hope does she have in the future? Who else can we rely on? So in any case, her Chong son can''t die, absolutely not! "Chong''er, don''t worry. My mother will find a way. My mother will make you better as soon as possible. In a month, at most, my mother will help you bring back the prefecture level Qi Nourishing pill." Jia Sumei comforted her son with red eyes. "Really, really?" Chen Chong''s eyes immediately reflected a frighteningly bright light, as if he could shine back on the wooden man. "Nature is true. When did my mother cheat you?" Jia Sumei placidly patted her son''s hand and encouraged her son before she left the room firmly. Chapter 2500 A month later. Lu Yizhe and Yin Xiaolei got married, and the whole Hongtian city was very festive. The grand wedding ceremony of the Lu family not only attracted the envy, jealousy and hatred of countless female practitioners, but also moved many male practitioners. It''s a pity that Lu Yizhe doesn''t love Lanyan, but only Hongyan. They have no chance, but it doesn''t prevent them from having a few words with nun. "I thought the Yin family was a small family and wouldn''t have much family background. I didn''t expect it to be hidden." Looking at the almost endless trousseau team, one of the men couldn''t help but exclaim. However, a female nun standing not far from the male nun turned her eyes with disdain, "what is hidden? Do you really think those dowries were given by the Yin family?" "Not from the Yin family? Who else could it be? Is there any identity for Miss yin? " "Are you really stupid or fake stupid? The Yin family can''t do it. Isn''t there another Lu family? " "Do you mean that Miss Yin''s dowry was arranged by the Lu family? How is this possible? This is totally out of etiquette! " "Why not? Lord Lu is generous and willing to support his wife to be. What if it''s not polite? I''m glad to see Lord Lu. " "It''s not. You should look for Master Lu to find a Taoist companion. I don''t know what Master Lu likes about Yin Xiaolei." "If I knew what Lord Lu liked about Yin Xiaolei, I would have become lord Lu''s wife." "No, but fortunately there is another Lu Erye. We still have hope. I don''t know why Lu Erye has disappeared recently." "Hey! It''s right that you can''t see it. If you flower crazy female practitioners see it, you can''t swallow it like a hungry wolf sees meat? " "What do you mean? Looking for a fight? " "I''m telling the truth. What do you mean? You nuns don''t know yet?" Just when a group of male nuns quarreled fiercely, a middle-aged female nun in ordinary clothes suddenly rushed out of the crowd and ran straight into Lu Yizhe''s tall spirit horse. "Ah - be careful!" The sudden situation made the crowd watching the excitement around burst into a cry of surprise. Fortunately, in the end, there was no scene that the spirit horse bumped the man out into the blood. It turned out that at the critical moment, the middle-aged nun who suddenly rushed out was saved by a ghost like figure. When I looked closely, the Savior was Mu Tianyan. "Bang -" After retreating a few steps with the man, Mu Tianyan silk loosened her hand and threw the man on the ground. Caught off guard, the middle-aged nun sat down on the cold ground and made a clear dull sound. "You...!" The carefully calculated plan was forced to die at the beginning. Jia Sumei''s heart suddenly rose with anger. She wanted to scold the meddler who saved her on the spot. But now she can think of her own personal design. She has endured it. Seeing that people were all right, Lu Yizhe raised his hand and made a gesture to the wedding team to continue to Lu''s house. Jia Sumei''s goal of coming all the way to Hongtian city has not been achieved. Naturally, it is impossible to easily let Lu Yizhe, one of the protagonists, leave. "You can''t go! Lu Yizhe, you can''t go! " Jia Sumei quickly stood up and shouted at Lu Yizhe sitting on the spirit horse. Chapter 2501 On his wedding day, Lu Yizhe didn''t want to make any unhappiness, so he looked at Jia Sumei again. "This lady has something to do with Lu? Today is Lu''s wedding day. If this lady has nothing important to do with Lu, she might as well wait until tomorrow. " After waiting for more than 20 years, I finally waited until the day when I married my sweetheart, but I was made trouble by inexplicable people. Anyone would be unhappy. However, Jia Sumei did not accept his proposal. "It''s important for me to find you. You must be responsible for my daughter''s death because of you!" Jia Sumei looked up at Lu Yizhe and said naturally. As soon as she said this, it immediately aroused countless people''s speculation and misunderstanding. After all, what Jia Sumei said was so imaginative that her brain hole was wide open. Lu Yizhe frowned slightly, and his eyes flashed a sharp flash. He was sure that he had never been close to other nuns except Yin Xiaolei, and there was no nun who died because of him. "I''m afraid the lady recognized the wrong person? Lu doesn''t seem to have seen you in his impression. " Lu Yizhe said politely, but his tone was cold. "Oh! Is this the legendary touch porcelain? " The golden pagoda, with two palm sized black cats, jumped up from behind the wedding procession, and looked at Jia Sumei with a pair of eyes. The snow wolf walked behind. He heard that the speech was crooked. The wolf''s head was a little confused. "Don''t you have to be hurt to be a touch porcelain? She doesn''t seem to be hurt? " The pagoda turned its head and turned its eyes. "Which of those guys who touch porcelain is really hurt?" Hearing the speech, the snow wolf was stunned and thought it was really like that. "Brother, today is your wedding day. Don''t waste time. You go back first and leave it to me and ah Yan." Lu Zijia also came up at this time and said to Lu Yizhe. Lu Yizhe naturally trusted his sister. Without much thought, he nodded and agreed, "OK, deal with it. You''ll come back soon. Brother, wait until you come back and get married." His family members are only the second younger brother, the third younger sister and the third brother-in-law. For such an important thing as marriage, he naturally wants the whole family to be neat. Seeing Lu Yizhe leaving, Jia Sumei wanted to rush up again, but Lu Zijia stopped her. "Madam, I advise you to be calm." Lu Zijia restrained the smile on his face, and his clear eyes looked at Jia Sumei without emotion. The warning was very obvious. Her eldest brother is old enough to marry his favorite daughter-in-law. It can''t be destroyed. Jia Sumei wanted to make things big, but when she looked at Shanglu Zijia''s cold and piercing eyes, she suddenly shivered at the bottom of her heart. Her mouth opened and closed slightly for a long time. She was stunned that she couldn''t say a word. "Third sister, what happened?" Lu Yifeng, who heard the news from behind the wedding procession, finally caught up quickly. Seeing the obvious stiff atmosphere in front of him, he asked for an unknown reason. Lu Zijia smiled as if he didn''t care, motioned Jia Sumei''s direction with his chin and said, "I don''t know what''s going on. I have to ask this lady to know." "I have reason to suspect that she touched porcelain." With a jump, the pagoda easily jumped onto Lu Yifeng''s shoulder and pointed to Jia Sumei with furry claws. "She looks like those guys who touch porcelain. When she sees the rich, she bumps up regardless, and then she must ask for money." Chapter 2502 The pagoda was so serious that Lu Yifeng almost believed that Jia Sumei really came to touch porcelain. "Don''t make trouble. Today is my big brother''s big day. We can''t delay it. If it''s all right, let''s go." Thinking that the pagoda was learning from its owner''s serious nonsense, Lu Yifeng rubbed its furry cat head helplessly and funny. The pagoda, whose hair style was messed up, slapped his claws with an angry slap, "I didn''t make trouble!" Lu Yifeng nodded again and again with a good temper, "yes, uncle Jin, you didn''t make trouble, you didn''t make trouble." Listening to Lu Yifeng''s obvious tone of coaxing children, the Jinta looked at him with contempt, and then looked like "don''t be with fools" and jumped on the back of the snow wolf. Lu Yifeng, "..." is he despised? "Come on, why did you rush out suddenly? What do you want to do? " Lu Zijia put his hands around his chest and asked Jia Sumei coldly. Today is a happy day for her eldest brother. If this is a misunderstanding, it''s OK. If it''s intentional, don''t blame her for being rude! "I, I..." After guessing Lu Zijia''s identity, Jia Sumei wanted to run away for another moment, but when she thought of her son lying on the bed, who was painful and didn''t want to have a baby, she just gritted her teeth and resisted the impulse to run away. "I, I have just said that my daughter and I died because of the Lu family, and the Lu family has to be responsible. I don''t ask for anything else, but a bottle of prefecture level Qi Nourishing pill and a bottle of prefecture level spirit gathering pill. As long as you give me the pill, I promise I will never appear in front of your Lu family again. " Jia Sumei tried to make herself look less nervous, but her tightly stirred hands clearly betrayed her nervous and flustered heart at this time. Lu Zijia looked at her nervousness in her eyes, but asked quietly, "you only said that your daughter died because of the Lu family, but didn''t say how she died, and we don''t know who your daughter is. How do I know if you lied to me?" If the three brothers and sisters of the Lu family owe others cause and effect, under reasonable circumstances, she can return this cause and effect, but it does not mean that she can be blackmailed as a fool! Jia Sumei hesitated for a moment, but still did not answer Lu Zijia''s question. Instead, she said, "Master Lu, you are Master Lu. Two bottles of pills are just a drop in the bucket for you. You can take them out easily. Just as I beg you, please give me the pill. I only need two bottles of pills. I promise, I promise I will never appear in front of your Lu family again. Master Lu, please, you should pity me as a mother! " With that, Jia Sumei "plopped" down on her knees towards Lu Zijia, looked up at Lu Zijia with a pleading face, and hoped that Lu Zijia would be soft hearted and give her two bottles of pills. Jia Sumei is a madam anyway. Now she kneels down in the street. Obviously, she has put her face out. Without her face, she can slowly repair it, but if her son is gone, she will have nothing. Once she could use the Lu family to contain the patriarch and let the patriarch fear her. But in the past, the Lu family was defeated and backward, and her days in the sect became worse and worse. The patriarch hated her because of her threat. Since she fell in Qianlu''s house, the patriarch has not stepped into her yard for more than ten years. Chapter 2503 And the patriarch knew that the bitch had secretly murdered his son, but he still covered up the bitch. Under such circumstances, if she even loses her only son, it is conceivable that she, the leader''s wife, will be robbed of her position in the sect. Maybe soon, even the leader''s wife will be robbed. She is unwilling, unwilling! "What''s the matter with you? You talk when you talk. What''s the difference between your behavior and coercion?" Seeing Jia Sumei suddenly kneeling down and pleading, Lu Yifeng''s face turned black immediately. "Two bottles of pills are really a drop in the bucket for my sister, but why should I give them to you? If everyone says a few words like you, kneels down and asks for one, and then you can ask for two bottles of pills, isn''t my sister going to be a wrongdoer and deserve to be blackmailed by you? " Lu Yifeng hates Jia Sumei''s obvious moral kidnapping. Just because he has personally experienced moral kidnapping many times. There is a good saying: helping is human, not helping is reasonable. But some people deliberately ignore this sentence as invisible. There were still some people who thought Jia Sumei was pathetic among the crowd watching the excitement around. But when Lu Yifeng said that, didn''t they think that''s the truth? If this precedent is set today, can we all learn from Jia Sumei to kneel down and ask for a pill from Lu Zijia? If you can''t get it, do you have to say that Lu Zijia is cold-blooded and ruthless and can''t save his life? The more they thought about it, the more strange they looked at Jia Sumei. "No, no, no, no, I didn''t, I didn''t blackmail Master Lu, I didn''t, I really didn''t blackmail Master Lu, I just asked Master Lu to save my son I have only one son left. Please, Master Lu, please save my son! " Jia Sumei waved in panic and denied that her plan was to get the pill through the hands of the Lu family brothers, but she dared not blackmail Lu Zijia. If she is really blackmailed by Master Lu, those who want to please master Lu can hold out one hand and press her to death without Master Lu''s hand. Before Lu Zijia opened his mouth, the onlookers couldn''t see it first, and pointed at Jia Sumei one after another. "This man is really strange. He keeps saying that his daughter died because of the Lu family, but he doesn''t explain his identity and who his daughter is. He just keeps asking Master Lu for pills. Shouldn''t he really come to touch porcelain?" "Tut, it''s brave enough to touch porcelain on Master Lu''s wedding day." "Hey! Don''t say that. Maybe this man is telling the truth? " "If it''s true, make it clear. Who knows if what she said is true or false?" "No, if everyone cries like her and asks for two bottles of priceless prefecture level pills, who is willing to work hard? Venture out to find the spirit plant? " "Yes, Master Lu didn''t think about it before. Who helped Master Lu when she was down? Didn''t master Lu and master Mu array come to this day step by step? And you may not have noticed the key points. This man said to give her the pill, not to exchange it for something, not to buy it with a spirit stone. Obviously, he wants to cover the white wolf with empty hands! " Chapter 2504 With the key points pointed out by the man, a huge noise suddenly sounded at the scene. Then, more heated discussions came. "Ho - this man has such a big face that he has to ask others for two bottles of prefecture level pills when he opens his mouth in full view of the public. How thick does it have to be to open this mouth?" "Prefecture level pill, that''s prefecture level pill! The market price of a prefecture level pill is better than tens of millions of spirit stones, and there is still a market without price. If you get the black market, you can definitely auction hundreds of millions of spirit stones! " "Just calculate according to the market price. At the lowest, a prefecture level primary elixir needs more than 50 million holy stones. When this person opens his mouth, there are two bottles of prefecture level elixirs. When one bottle is filled with three elixirs, it is also six prefecture level elixirs. Six prefecture level elixirs are three hundred million spirit stones. Three hundred million spirit stones are not three spirit stones! Sell miserably. Kneel down and ask for a spiritual stone of 300 million. Why don''t you rob it? " "Ho - I don''t know. I''ll listen to you... Especially, I want to sell. I''ll cry and beg!" As the people around him talked more and more loudly, Jia Sumei''s face turned blue and white. It was really wonderful. "Hey! I said, "do you want to change the way to touch porcelain?" Taiyi Danlu meat chubby hands crossed the consumption waist and proposed to Jia Sumei with a serious and kind face, "you see, they are not interested in your way of touching porcelain!" At this moment, Jia Sumei''s face was not only blue and white, but also ferocious and distorted for a moment. Taiyi Danlu, who happened to take a few steps to speak, looked at him and suddenly showed a frightened look on his face. He turned around and walked on his short legs and ''pedaled'' back to his master, hugging his thigh for comfort. However, the next moment, Taiyi Danlu felt a chilly look on its round head. The Taiyi Dan stove seemed to be suddenly mechanized. It raised its small head rigidly bit by bit and met the master who got the chilly eyes - Mu Tianyan. Taiyi Danlu, "!!!" what the fuck! How can you forget that big vinegar bucket boss Yan is right next to his master! Oh, my God! Help! They only felt a flower in front of them. The Taiyi Dante stove, which originally held its owner''s thigh for comfort, only left a residual shadow for them, so they didn''t know where to hide. Lu Zijia, who sees the "interaction" between Taiyi Danlu and his Taoist partners, can''t help but catch a smile in his originally indifferent eyes. Her family members are still so persistent in some things! However, such a Yan is very interesting and has a contrast. Aware of his wife''s eyes, Mu Tianyan slightly raised his eyebrows, as if nothing had happened just now. Don''t be too innocent and harmless! Lu Zijia silently looked away for fear of being sprouted with nosebleed by the contrast of his Taoist partners. Sure enough, the contrast of sweetheart Meng is the most lethal! Oh, by the way, it seems far away. "Give you one last chance to make it clear." Lu Zijia converged and looked at Jia Sumei indifferently. "Otherwise, we can''t blame the Lu family for bullying the weak!" Her principle is not to kill innocent people indiscriminately. Yes, but she will not let go of those who come to find fault with ulterior motives, especially those who find fault on the wedding day of her eldest brother! As soon as Lu Zijia''s voice fell, Mu Tianyan cooperated very well to release the pressure and suddenly shrouded Jia Sumei. Chapter 2505 Mu Tianyan controlled the strength of the pressure. Although he didn''t press Jia Sumei down, he gave Jia Sumei great pressure and made her sweat quickly on her forehead. The feeling of being completely crushed and unable to resist made Jia Sumei feel like an ant that can only be easily crushed to death in front of Mu Tianyan, and she couldn''t help but shiver. "I, I said, I said! Don''t kill me, don''t kill me! " Jia Sumei trembled and looked frightened. Her son is her only dependence and the only chip for her to sit firmly in the Lord''s wife. But if she dies at this time, even if her son recovers, she will not live. Thinking of this, Jia Sumei immediately ignored others and honestly answered Lu Zijia''s previous questions. "I, I''m Jia Sumei, and my daughter is... Lu Yixun..." Although Jia Sumei answered Lu Zijia''s question, she still didn''t say the key points. As soon as Lu Yixun''s name came out, the audience couldn''t help but be stunned. Some young people don''t know who Lu Yixun is and what relationship it has with the Lu family. Those who knew who Lu Yixun was were stunned and quickly reacted. "Is Lu Yixun her daughter? Is this man Lu Yixun''s mother? " "Since you are my mother, why don''t you take your daughter back? Even if you don''t take it back, you should meet and make it clear? " "Gee, you''re stupid. The Lu family was one of the four families in Hong Tiancheng. What''s wrong with staying in the Lu family? As for whether their mother and daughter have met, only they themselves know. " "Hey! Is your focus wrong? The man said Lu Yixun died because of Lu''s family. Is Lu Yixun dead? But why haven''t you heard the news? " "Did Master Lu kill Lu Yixun by mistake when he made a big fuss at the Lu family?" "Shouldn''t it be possible? Although Lu Yixun broke off his relationship with the Lu family brothers, he was a brother and sister who had been together for more than 30 years. Will master Lu not be the killer? " Although they said so, they looked at Lu Zijia with obvious doubt. Facing the strange eyes around, Lu Zijia was unmoved, but his eyes looked at Jia Sumei coldly. "My two brothers broke off the relationship between brother and sister with Lu Yixun more than ten years ago. Do you really say that Lu Yixun died because of my Lu family? And it happened that it only appeared on the day of my eldest brother''s great joy, which really made me have to think more. " Listening to Lu Zijia''s colder and colder tone, Jia Sumei felt like she was on the cold and snowy ground. She wanted to hold herself together and curl up in a corner to keep warm. But in full view of the public, she really can''t escape or escape. "Madam, I''ve given you a chance, but you''re still dishonest. So, in order not to delay my eldest brother''s wedding, I can only wrong you." Before the voice completely fell, Lu Zijia fixed Jia Sumei in place, put his thin and white palm above Jia Sumei''s head, and directly used soul searching. Looking at Lu Zijia''s crisp search for Jia Sumei''s soul, the surrounding people immediately showed a look of fear, and almost subconsciously wanted to step back. Lest they get close, they will be searched the next moment. Chapter 2506 Mu Tianyan stood on Lu Zijia''s side like a patron saint, defending and protecting the Dharma for her to prevent people with evil intentions from suddenly sneaking in while Lu Zijia was searching for souls. Lu Yifeng, who heard the name Lu Yixun again after more than ten years, was stunned. He and his eldest brother really loved Lu Yixun as their own sister for many years. Although they broke off their brother-sister relationship with Lu Yixun, they didn''t want her to die. Now they were caught off guard and couldn''t help sighing at the news of each other''s death. But there is no more. After all, their brothers were really hurt by Lu Yixun. No matter how deep the scar is, it will become shallow with the passage of time. As Lu Yifeng fell into meditation for a short time, Lu Zijia finished searching Jia Sumei''s soul. At the moment Lu Zijia opened her eyes, many people around noticed the killing intention in her eyes. "Ah -- ah --" Jia Sumei, who was finally able to speak, fell to the ground as if she had collapsed. Her face was pale and colorless, and she screamed bitterly with her head in her hands. Seeing Jia Sumei''s painful appearance with her own eyes, the onlookers were more and more afraid of Lu Zijia. Master Lu looks smiling at ordinary times. He thought he would speak better than looking at the cold and ruthless Mu array master, but he didn''t expect that neither of them was good at stubble! Looking at Master Lu''s expressionless appearance at the moment, it''s really frightening! "Sister?" Seeing that Lu Zijia didn''t speak for a long time, Lu Yifeng couldn''t help but whisper to her. Hearing the voice of his second brother, Lu Zijia fell back and looked at Jia Sumei with a murderous look. Instead, he looked at his second brother with some sympathy. Lu Yifeng was so angry at her that he couldn''t help asking, "sister, what''s the matter with this man? Really Lu Yixun''s mother? Does Lu Yixun know? " If Lu Yixun knows but conceals their brothers, they are so sad! At the same time, it has become a big joke! Lu Zijia thought about it and finally decided to say it face to face. I believe that after this incident, someone will help her "entertain" Jia Sumei without her hand. Today is a big day for my brother. It''s not good for my family to do anything, so I''d better leave it to others. "Her name is Jia Sumei. She is the wife of Lord Chenxing. Before she married Lord Chenxing, she had a good time with Lu Yu secretly and gave birth to a daughter for Lu Yu. However, because of Lu Yu''s wife, she finally failed to enter the Lu family. " Lu Yu in Lu Zijia''s mouth is the head of the Qianlu family, the uncle in the name of their brother and sister. Lu Yifeng had a bad feeling when Lu Zijia said this. Sure enough, with Lu Zijia''s next words, he almost didn''t spit out blood. "However, their daughter entered the Lu family as an adopted daughter and became a well deserved Miss Lu family. With this daughter, Jia Sumei can get a lot of resources from Lu Yu every year. Because of these resources and the name of the Lu family, even if the leader of Chenxing sect accidentally found her relationship with Lu Yu, she still sits firmly in the position of the leader''s wife. However, since Lu''s family fell behind more than ten years ago, her life in chenxingzong has gradually become difficult. " Chapter 2507 Speaking of this, Lu Zijia paused, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t help but evoke a sarcastic arc. "Her only son was hurt by someone a few months ago. She needs a prefecture level Qi Nourishing pill to recover completely. For the sake of her only son, she tried to catch up quickly and slowly. Finally, she arrived at Hong Tiancheng two days ago and specially came up to sell miserable porcelain on today''s big brother''s happy day. She thinks that on this happy day, even if we are angry, we will not do anything to her. In order not to make things big and affect the eldest brother''s marriage, we will obediently give her the pill she needs. " "Then she can go back to save her son with two bottles of pills, and even make her son''s cultivation further. Maybe she can get the attention of the sect elders and soar to the sky from then on. Tut Tut, Mrs. Jia''s abacus is really good. She can sell miserably and cry to get two bottles of precious prefecture level pills. She can also make her son soar to the sky, and she can still sit firmly in the seat of the patriarch''s wife. This is really killing three birds with one stone. Here, master Ben has to praise that Mrs. Jia is really calculating. " Although Lu Zijia''s beautiful face was smiling, everyone felt that the smile on her face was very scary. It was these simple onlookers who couldn''t help but have an impulse to escape, let alone Jia Sumei. However, at the moment, Jia Sumei''s spiritual power seemed to be sealed by something. Coupled with her weakness, it was difficult to sit up, let alone escape. "I, I''m wrong, I, I''m wrong, spare my life, Master Lu, spare my life!" The headache in her head and the infinite fear in her heart made her tremble violently as if she had seen an evil ghost, and her face was as white as white paper. "Master, who is their daughter?" Unable to control the gossip, the pagoda stretched out the cat''s head and looked at its owner and asked. Although the other six did not speak, they all looked at their owners like the golden pagoda, and were obviously interested in the answer. "Lu Yixun! It''s Lu Yixun, isn''t it? " Lu Yifeng''s eyes did not know when they became scarlet. His ferocious and twisted face was like a fierce ghost climbing out of hell. Seeing Lu Yifeng''s appearance, the seven golden pagodas that originally wanted to continue to ask for verification stopped talking. Alas! The master''s two brothers are so miserable that they still don''t add salt. Although Lu Zijia couldn''t bear the persistent eyes of his second brother, he still nodded slightly, "yes, it''s Lu Yixun. When my father and I disappeared that year, Lu Yu bought a maid beside his mother and asked her to pick it up. Lu Yixun, who was born with a sense of probability, later convinced her mother to stay. From then on, she became the sixth miss of the Lu family. " Although he had been prepared, Lu Yifeng still couldn''t accept the truth. "Ha ha ha ha - Lu Yu, what a monkey Lu Yu is! And our brother actually took out his heart and lungs for the enemy''s daughter for so many years! It''s ridiculous, it''s ridiculous! " Lu Yifeng pretended to be crazy and laughed wildly, but the sad look surprised Lu Zijia. "Poof -" Lu Yifeng only felt that his throat tasted a little fishy and sweet, and the next moment suddenly ejected a mouthful of blood. Chapter 2508 "Second brother!" Lu Zijia appeared beside Lu Yifeng with a flash of body shape, held the tottering Lu Yifeng and wanted to take the healing pill for him, but mu Tianyan did it first. "Second brother, how are you?" After Lu Yifeng took the pill, Lu Zijia frowned and asked. Lu Yifeng looked at the front with no focus in his eyes and laughed at himself, "sister, do you think my brother and I are very funny? How dare you dig your heart and lungs out of your enemy''s daughter for so many years? Sister... Why is the gap between people so big? Mingming... Mingming''s father and mother didn''t do anything, let alone covet the ridiculous position of home owner. Why, why did our father and mother end up like this? " Looking at his second brother who obviously walked into a dead end, Lu Zijia sighed helplessly, "there are great differences between people. As long as you have your own bottom line and don''t bury your conscience. Second brother, I tell you the truth. I don''t want you to go into a dead end. I tell you, I want you to completely put down Lu Yixun''s heart knot. She''s not worth remembering her with your eldest brother. Do you understand? " Even after breaking up the relationship with Lu Yixun, Lu Zijia knew that her two brothers still cared about Lu Yixun. Now we know Lu Yixun''s real identity, and Lu Yixun and Lu Yu have died. Lu Yu died in the mortal world he despised most. It can be said that he died in peace. As for Jia Sumei, who is involved in this matter, she will get her due end soon! Listening to his sister''s obviously worried tone, Lu Yifeng''s eyes gradually recovered their focus. Looking at his lost sister, Lu Yifeng smiled and cried, as if he couldn''t stand the blow and was stupid. Seeing this, Lu Zijia frowned even more. She even wavered. She told Lu Yifeng whether it was right or wrong. But even if she doesn''t say it now, others already know that Jia Sumei is Lu Yixun''s biological mother, and there must be something behind her. The truth will be spread sooner or later. In that case, it''s better for her to tell the second brother personally, or let the second brother know as soon as possible that the eldest brother and the second brother don''t owe Lu Yixun, but Lu Yixun owes them two brothers! "I''m fine. My second brother is fine. My second brother is just glad that you''re back. I''m glad that our three brothers and sisters met and avenged our father and mother. I''m very happy. I''m really happy." Aware of his sister''s concern, Lu Yifeng quickly pressed down the churning negative emotion at the bottom of his heart, smiled at his sister, pretending to be calm and asked, "does she know her true identity?" "When she was 15, Jia Sumei met her once and she knew who her mother was. However, Jia Sumei did not tell her who her biological father was. She secretly investigated for more than ten years, vaguely guessed that her father was Lu Yu, but he didn''t have time to break the truth, and she was very much killed by Mrs. Lu''s wife thirteen years ago. Lu Zijia hesitated and told Lu Yifeng the truth. Hearing the speech, Lu Yifeng suddenly became calm for some reason, "thirteen years? Not long after my eldest brother and I broke off the brother sister relationship with her? " Lu Zijia nodded, "that''s right." "It''s good to die. If she doesn''t die, I''ll let her taste the desperate pain that my eldest brother and I were desperate!" Lu Yifeng, who always had a big heart and smiled all day, was like an incarnation of a evil god at the moment. The strong murderous spirit suddenly burst out on his body, which surprised all the onlookers in a cold sweat. I''m afraid Lu Yifeng is really crazy and wants to kill something. "It''s getting late. We have to hurry back, or we''ll delay my brother''s wedding." Lu Yifeng tidied up his clothes, resumed his appearance of laughing and said to his sister and brother-in-law. Although Lu Yifeng said so, his legs didn''t mean to move at all. Obviously, he wanted Lu Zijia and the seven of the Jinta to leave first. Seeing the meaning of his second brother, Lu Zijia and his Taoist partners looked at each other, hesitated, and finally decided to leave some space for his second brother. "Well, the second brother is also faster. Don''t let the eldest brother and sister-in-law wait for a long time." Chapter 2509 After Lu Zijia and Lu Yifeng left, Lu Yifeng looked at Jia Sumei, who struggled to get up and wanted to escape. Aware of Lu Yifeng''s eyes on her, Jia Sumei suddenly seemed frightened. She relaxed in an instant, farted again, and fell back to the ground. "I, I also have to. What I don''t want is Lu Yu''s idea. It''s all Lu Yu''s idea. I can''t help it. Lu Yu forced me and Lu Yu forced me!" Looking at Lu Yifeng, who was slowly approaching her, Jia Sumei looked frightened. She couldn''t even speak clearly. Lu Yifeng didn''t speak, so he looked at her with an unknown look. Jia Sumei had a ghost in her heart. When he stared at her, her heart trembled more and more. At the same time, I regret my reckless calculation this time. "Although xun''er has guessed her life experience, she still respects you as brothers. She will be killed by the poisonous woman. The biggest reason is that you have cut off the relationship with xun''er. Therefore, you two brothers are also responsible for xun''er''s death! If you hadn''t somehow cut off the relationship with xun''er, xun''er wouldn''t have been killed by the poisonous woman, and I wouldn''t have lost my daughter, let alone the backer of the Lu family. Your brother, it was your brother who killed our mother and daughter! " The more Jia Sumei said it, the more she felt she was right. She completely forgot her current situation and put all the blame on the Lu family brothers. "You killed my daughter. Now I just come to ask you for two bottles of pills? What''s wrong? I have only one son to rely on. If I don''t even have a son, I have nothing. Unlike you, you have outstanding talents and never worry about cultivating resources. I beg you, please give me two bottles of pills. I promise that after taking the pills, they will disappear and will not appear in front of your Lu family again. How about it? Is it a good deal? " Jia Sumei''s natural words, let alone Lu Yifeng, were laughed angrily by the people watching the excitement around. I''ve seen shameless people, but I''ve never seen such brazenness! "This man is so shameless! Let others help her raise her daughter for decades in vain. Now she still blames others for Lu Yixun''s death. It''s really revenge! " "No, it was Lu Yu''s wife who killed Lu Yixun. Just because the two elders Lu couldn''t stand Lu Yixun''s selfishness and cut off their relationship, they put Lu Yixun''s death on the two elders Lu. It''s shameless! " "Shameless is right. It is because there is such a shameless and shameless mother that Lu Yixun, a white wolf who is also shameless, shameless and vengeful." "If I were senior LU, I would kill such a brazen villain with a sword!" The voices of the people around him did not hide, but all clearly passed into Jia Sumei''s ears. Jia Sumei was still very angry, but when she heard that she was going to kill her, she was confused by greed and suddenly sobered up, and her face changed greatly. "I, I don''t, no, I..." Jia Sumei panicked and wanted to defend herself, but Lu Yifeng didn''t want to continue to listen to her sophistry. "You should be very proud to see our brother being teased for decades?" Lu Yifeng''s voice suddenly became cold and heartless, and there was a spirit sword with cold awn in his hand. Chapter 2510 "No! No, no, no -- " Looking at the spirit sword closer and closer to her, Jia Sumei screamed in horror. At this moment, she really regretted it. I regret coming to Hong Tiancheng and provoking the brothers and sisters of the Lu family. She''s wrong, she''s really wrong. She should not think that the three brothers and sisters of the Lu family are just young people, so she should not underestimate them, let alone take them for granted. If she hadn''t been too conceited and thought all this too simply, the result might not be like this! However, it was too late for her to regret at this moment. "Ah --" The spirit sword in Lu Yifeng''s hand penetrated Jia Sumei''s abdomen without hesitation and destroyed her Dantian. "Cultivation, cultivation, my cultivation!" Jia Sumei, who clearly felt the rapid dissipation of spiritual power in her body, changed from panic to strong hatred, "you, you have abolished my cultivation? How dare you, how dare you! " Jia Sumei is used to being the wife of the superior patriarch. In the twinkling of an eye, she reveals her nature again. Then he took out a dagger from the space ring and tried to attack Lu Yifeng. But before he got close to Lu Yifeng, he was kicked out by Lu Yifeng. "Poof poop -" Practitioners who have lost their accomplishments are equally useless. Jia Sumei, who was injured and injured, immediately fainted when she was kicked out. It is unknown whether she can open her eyes again. Having witnessed Lu Yifeng''s "ruthlessness" with his own eyes, the people couldn''t help but make some changes to him. Once thought that Lu Yifeng was the biggest in the Lu family and didn''t care about others. Now it seems that Lu Yifeng hasn''t touched his scales yet, not because he has a big heart or a good temper. Lu Yifeng didn''t seem to notice the various eyes of the people around him. He took back the spirit sword without changing his face, leaving only a word and left. "Chenxingzong, you must give me an account of the Lu family!" Lu Yifeng didn''t know whether there were people from chenxingzong at the scene, but he believed that someone would help him bring his words to chenxingzong. Although chenxingzong has nothing to do with this matter, who makes Jia Sumei the leader''s wife of chenxingzong now? Jia Sumei and Lu Yu have hurt their brothers for so many years. How can they just forget like this? How can Jia Sumei be worthy of their brothers'' suffering if she has not tried? How can they live up to their dead mother? How can you live up to their father who has been missing for many years? And their own sister, if it weren''t for the adventure, I''m afraid she would have been separated from their brother''s Yin and Yang! ¡­¡­ The excitement of Lu Yizhe''s happy day was not weakened by an episode like Jia Sumei. This grand wedding lasted three days and three nights, which can be described as the boundless scenery of the Yin family who married her daughter. However, after the marriage between Lu Yizhe and Yin Xiaolei, the focus of attention suddenly shifted from Lu Yizhe, a married man with a master of grass, to Lu Yifeng, a single Wang. So in the next few days, the door of the Lu family was almost trampled by the matchmaker. Finally, the Lu family couldn''t stand the countless matchmakers who came to the door, so they closed the door to thank the guests. However, this still couldn''t stop the determination of many nuns to marry Lu Yifeng. Liang Yingjun and Cheng xiner, who wanted to have a world of two, had just left the Lu family through the back door like a thief when they were caught by a group of female practitioners and matchmakers who had long been crouching outside. Liang Yingjun and his wife, who realized that they had died halfway in the world, immediately turned back to Lu''s house without hesitation. The speed seemed as if there were some terrible ghosts chasing after them. Chapter 2511 Liang Yingjun and his wife closed the back door with lingering fear, and they just met Liang Zongxing who wanted to go out for a walk. In an instant, three people and six eyes were facing each other. Liang Yingjun and his wife, "..." Liang Zongxing, "..." "Dad, do you want to go out?" Inexplicably embarrassed, Liang handsome scratched his head and asked his own father with an embarrassed smile. Liang Zongxing looked at their slightly embarrassed image and knew that there must be many matchmakers and nuns eyeing at the back door, "yes, but it seems that they can''t get out." As soon as I go out, I will be blocked by a group of matchmakers. How can I go? Liang Yingjun couldn''t help smiling. "Brother Yifeng is so popular with nuns. Now there are at least eight nuns in the whole Hongtian mainland who like brother Yifeng. It is said that some nuns are on their way to Hongtian city." Hearing the speech, Cheng xiner couldn''t help looking frightened, "isn''t it? Some more on the way? Don''t scare me! " Now these nuns and matchmakers are enough to give them a headache. If the number will continue to increase, it will be a very terrible thing! Looking at his wife''s exaggerated appearance, Liang Yingjun couldn''t help laughing, but the next moment he thought of the two people''s world that had just died, and suddenly withered, "Alas! Being too popular may not be a good thing! " Looking at his son''s and daughter-in-law''s depressed face, Liang Zongxing, who also couldn''t get out, inexplicably felt a bit of comfort. Just when Liang Zongxing wanted to sigh, the Taiyi Dan stove with the image of a little boy''s blessing came towards them, and said, "Oh, you really haven''t gone out yet. The master is so predictable!" Liang Yingjun and his wife, "..." really shouldn''t be lucky! Liang Zongxing, "..." my niece was afraid that she didn''t anticipate things like God, but knew what was going on outside, so she did nothing to bask in the sun on the roof. When his uncle went out, he didn''t even remind him. What a bastard! Liang Zongxing, who realized how much his niece was, shook his head funny. "Does Taiyi also want to go out?" Cheng xiner asked curiously. Taiyi Danlu shook his head. "I''m not going out. I''m specially looking for you." "Looking for us?" Liang Junjun wondered, "is cousin looking for us?" "Eh? Can you guess? " Taiyi Danlu widened his round eyes and looked up at Liang handsome in surprise. Liang Yingjun, "..." usually there are seven Taiyi Dan furnaces. As long as they are free, they will go crazy everywhere. How can they come to them for no reason? Obviously, there is basically no other possibility except what their master means. "The host said that she and boss Yan, xiaoyuezi and xiaolezi went to the nylon country and asked if you wanted to go together." Taiyi Danlu blinked and asked. Hearing the speech, Liang Zongxing''s faces suddenly became solemn. "Shortly after the Zhengmo war, most of the cities in Delin country were seriously damaged and need a long time to rectify. I''ve been out for some time. It''s time to go back and help." After pondering for a while, Liang Zongxing finally refused. The daughter suffered so many grievances that year, and she didn''t mention it to her family. In addition to the bad situation in Delin country and didn''t want her family to worry, she also wanted to retain her last point of self-esteem. Chapter 2512 The daughter once again entered the nylon country, even after many years, the wound will still be torn open again. Since my daughter didn''t want them to see her embarrassment, it should be the same now. I just hope that after this time, my daughter can forget the past and really start over. Liang Zongxing thought of what Liang Yingjun naturally thought of. In the past, he wanted to ask his sister about her past in nylon country several times, but her sister would switch the topic every time. Obviously, she didn''t want to mention her experience in nylon country, and even prevented him from going to nylon country. Since my sister doesn''t want him to go to nylon country, he won''t go. Anyway, with my cousin and brother-in-law, my sister and Xiaole will be fine. "Xin''er and I also went back to Delin country with my father to help, so we didn''t go." Liang Yingjun said. "All right!" For the refusal of the three people, Taiyi Danlu didn''t care, but mentioned another thing, "by the way, the master said that if you still can''t get out of the door for a few days, you can send it directly to other hospitals with a transmission symbol. The master has already said hello to the guards in other courtyards. You can send them there without worry. " The other courtyard in the furnace mouth of Taiyi Dan was specially selected to arrange the transmission array between Delin state and Hongtian empire. Liang Zongxing, the three of them, "..." even think about the future for them. It''s really considerate! But how did it make it seem like running for your life? They have nothing, okay! ¡­¡­ Chenxingzong. "Lord! The patriarch is bad. Something big has happened! " A guard looked flustered and hurried into a magnificent other courtyard. After seven turns and eight turns, he came to the door of the study of Lord Chenxing. "Why is it so noisy? Can you afford to disturb the patriarch?" Before the guard raised her hand and knocked on the door, a beautiful woman took the lead in opening the door and scolded the guard with an unhappy face. When the beautiful woman said this, the guard suddenly remembered that their patriarch had the habit of understanding martial arts and techniques in the study. His face turned white and quickly confessed. "Please forgive me, madam rou. My subordinates have something very important to tell the Lord. I didn''t mean to disturb the Lord. Please tell me." It seems that the guard is really in a hurry. Mrs. Rou is not much embarrassed. She only asks the guard to wait a moment. After several breaths, the guard was allowed to enter the study. "What makes you so flustered and forget the rules?" Chen Xian, the leader of Chenxing sect, glanced at the usually reliable guard and asked unhappily. The guard didn''t bother to apologize, so he hurried to say, "the patriarch has a big accident. His wife has offended the Lu family. Now the Lu family wants us to give an explanation, otherwise... Otherwise our sect will be in great trouble!" "Offended the Lu family? What do you mean? " Chen Xian was stunned. Obviously, some didn''t react. Jia Sumei had a good time with Lu Yu. He knew it more than 30 years ago, so he almost turned against Jia Sumei. Now when the guard mentioned the Lu family, he first thought of Lu Yu''s Lu family, but the next moment he reflected that the Lu family is very different now. "My wife left suddenly more than a month ago and went to Hong Tiancheng. My wife originally had a daughter, Lu Yixun, who used to be the adopted daughter of the second room of the Lu family. In fact, the adopted daughter is the biological daughter of Lu Yu, her husband and wife..." The guard told Chen Xian everything he heard. Chen Xian was furious and wanted to slap Jia Sumei who caused him great trouble on the spot. Chapter 2513 Mrs. Rou, who listened quietly, flashed a touch of joy of revenge. For more than 20 years, my sister''s great revenge has finally been avenged! It is not surprising that Jia Sumei will end up like this. "Lord, several elders should have received the news now. If the Lord doesn''t make a decision as soon as possible, several elders won''t give up easily." After hearing the news, the guard reminded Chen Xiandao. He is Chen Xian''s man. He is both prosperous and lossy. If Chen Xian is removed from the position of patriarch, he will be implicated. Therefore, whether out of selfishness or otherwise, he did not want Chen Xian to be pulled down as the patriarch. Chen Xian''s face was as gloomy as water at the moment, and his hands trembled slightly with anger. After listening to the guard''s reminder, he almost crushed the armrest of the chair. Mrs. Rou noticed Chen Xian''s extremely angry mood at the moment, her eyes flashed slightly, and tentatively said, "it is said that the Lu family has clear gratitude and resentment, and will not involve the innocent. In that case, why don''t we chenxingzong give the Lu family a satisfactory explanation?" In fact, Mrs. Rou wanted to propose to kill Jia Sumei, but after careful consideration, she didn''t say it in the end. Although the patriarch dotes on her now, she can''t tolerate too much advice from a concubine. She knew it, and she knew it. "It''s easy to say. Who knows what kind of explanation the Lu family wants?" Chen Xian didn''t know how to choose, but he couldn''t guess what kind of explanation the Lu family wanted for a while. After all, the Lu family could have killed Jia Sumei directly, but they didn''t. As for the fear of their chenxingzong? That''s absolutely impossible. Compared with the Lu family today, chenxingzong is like a mole ant that exceeds its capacity. How can the Lu family fear a mole ant? Therefore, what is the intention of the Lu family? He really can''t guess. After Mrs. Rou was silent for a while, she suddenly asked the guard, "I heard that Lu Yu, the leader of the Lu family, seemed to have been abandoned and expelled to the mortal world?" Although the guard didn''t know why she suddenly asked about Lu Yu, he respectfully replied, "Mrs. Hui Rou is indeed so, and Lu Yu ended up depressed after only five years in the mortal world. It is said that he still died in peace." For a practitioner who once called the wind and rain, there is nothing more painful and desperate than being abandoned and then expelled to the mortal world who once ignored it. Suddenly, the guard suddenly brightened his eyes and said eagerly, "does Mrs. Rou want to propose to expel her to the mortal world?" Mrs. Rou has been quietly paying attention to Chen Xian''s look. Seeing that he has no sign of anger, she nodded slightly and said, "I just think this method is more suitable. After all, for a practitioner, this is a more cruel punishment than death. Of course, it still depends on the master''s meaning. I just want to share my worries for the master and make a casual suggestion. " In case it would make Chen Xian feel that she was more distant, Mrs. Rou quickly added the following words. Sure enough, Chen Xian, who was still slightly frowning, turned to look at Mrs. Rou with appreciation, "your proposal is good. Since Lu Yu died in the mortal world, send the bitch to the mortal world to accompany him!" Remembering all kinds of experiences threatened by Jia Sumei''s mother and son in the past, Chen Xian was gnashing his teeth, "and the unfamiliar white eyed wolf was abandoned by Ben Zong and thrown into the mortal world together. Rou''er, it''s up to you to handle it yourself. Be sure to do it well for Ben Zong. There must be no mistake! " Mrs. Rou was overjoyed and immediately knelt down on one knee. "It''s the patriarch. Rou''er must live up to the patriarch''s trust!" Chapter 2514 Nylon country, in the King City. Lu Zijia and his party are walking slowly in the street. "At least we are also big people. Shouldn''t we be big and vigorous? How can you be so low-key? " Taiyi Dan stove, who turned into a little boy, had a sunflower on his head. He looked cute, but now he was pursing his mouth and his little face was full of unhappy little looks. Similarly, Wan huanling silk, which incarnated as a little girl doll, also had a small tree on top of her head. When she heard that she agreed, she nodded her head and melon seeds, "yes, now we are all the eldest level. Is it really good to be so low-key?" Shrunk to the size of a palm, the black cat became the golden pagoda of the white cat. Squatting on Liang Yule''s small shoulder, he looked at the excitement around with interest, and was not dissatisfied with the low-key. I''m used to keeping a high profile in Hong Tiancheng. There''s nothing wrong with keeping a low profile occasionally. "Just be content. It''s good to come out." The golden pagoda shook its head and taught Taiyi Danlu and Wan huanling silk like a little adult. "Didn''t you see that two guys, Xiaoyou and Dabai, didn''t even have a chance to show up?" Although the size of big white can also be changed, it can be reduced to the smallest and half a person tall. It''s too eye-catching. And the netherworld ice and fire is even worse. It can''t even change its size. And the smell of strange fire can''t even be covered. We can only lie in the space like the snow wolf and be a sad salted fish without dreams. Taiyi Danlu, wanhuanling silk, "..." seems very reasonable, but they have no words to refute. In order not to be noticed by pedestrians, the conversations in the pagoda are all transmitted, and only Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan can hear them. Liang yingyue''s mother and son and Yuan Hao were totally unaware of it. Yuan Hao is the eldest son of the royal house of nylon, the next Duke. However, after liang yingyue''s mother and son were expelled from the prince''s house, he also left the nylon country, escorted Liang yingyue''s mother and son all the way back to Delin country, and then went to Hongtian college. After more than 20 years, he has been silently accompanying Liang yingyue. It is said to be Liang yingyue''s escort, but people familiar with the matter know that he is infatuated with Liang yingyue. Liang yingyue felt that she didn''t deserve Yuan Hao. Even if she liked Yuan Hao, she reluctantly refused Yuan Hao many times. However, after Yuan Hao''s unremitting efforts for more than ten years, they finally achieved positive results. Soon after they achieved the right result, they suddenly found a truth that the person who really saved Liang yingyue many years ago was not Luo zuoqian, crown prince of nylon country, but Yuan Hao! When Yuan Hao saved Liang yingyue, he also passed out because he was seriously injured. When he woke up again, he had returned to the waiting house. Liang yingyue was intercepted by Luo zuoqian during Yuan Hao''s coma. Liang yingyue therefore had a good impression on Luo zuoqian. Finally, she married Luo zuoqian and became the Crown Princess of nylon country. But Yuan Hao didn''t know this. He just thought that Liang yingyue and Luo zuoqian were simply happy with each other, so he could only watch his favorite become someone else''s wife. Yes, things are so dog blood, so speechless. But it''s true. But fortunately, Liang yingyue and Yuan Hao finally achieved good results. Otherwise, it''s really a sad drama. Now they are so low-key because Yuan Hao wants to introduce Liang yingyue''s mother and son to his family first, so that Liang yingyue''s mother and son can completely become the people of his yuan family, and then solve other things. Chapter 2515 In this regard, Lu Zijia naturally agrees with both hands and feet. After all, couples who haven''t seen their parents always feel a little less. But Yuan Hao''s idea is good, but the result is not very wonderful. Although Liang yingyue was once the Crown Princess of the nylon country, due to later experiences, she had to go out to hunt spirit animals to earn spirit stones. Therefore, many people knew Liang yingyue. Therefore, in addition to Yuan Hao, Liang yingyue and Liang Yule children also made disguises. "Stop!" Yuan Hao was eager to introduce Liang yingyue''s mother and son to his family, so when he arrived at the waiting house, he couldn''t help speeding up his steps, but as soon as he took his favorite talent up two steps, he was stopped by the guard of the door. Yuan Hao frowned slightly. He just thought he hadn''t come back from home for too long. The guard didn''t recognize him, so he took out a jade card representing his identity from the space ring and showed it to the two guards. "I''m Yuan Hao, the eldest son of the waiting house. Get back quickly." However, unexpectedly, the two guards did not move away, but sneered. "Of course we know you are Yuan Hao, but you are not the eldest son of the mansion now." One of the guards with a scar on his face sneered. Yuan Hao looked a little cold. "What do you mean?" Did something happen to Hou''s house in the more than 20 years since he left? Seeing Yuan Hao''s unknowing appearance, another guard said coldly, "you were expelled from the family by the master twenty years ago. Naturally, you are no longer the eldest son of the waiting house. Oh, by the way, your mother, the former head mother of the waiting house, was also retired by the master twenty years ago." "Go, go, go! Get away quickly. If the yuan family sees us and blames us, we''ll be rude to you! " The scar guard obviously didn''t want to say more to Yuan Hao, and impatiently opened his mouth to drive people away. Hearing that he was expelled from the family, Yuan Hao was just stunned. But when I heard that my mother had been divorced, my heart immediately rose with indignation. "Ah Hao, don''t be impulsive. You''d better inquire about your mother first." Aware of Yuan Hao''s intense emotion, Liang yingyue hurriedly took his hand and comforted him in a low voice. Yuan Hao hesitated, and finally nodded, "OK." Before leaving, Yuan Hao took a deep look at the door of the waiting house, and then angrily turned and left. He never thought that his father, who once thought he would fall in love with his mother, would divorce his mother. If this is true, it will undoubtedly hurt his heart and make him feel deep remorse. The whereabouts of mother Yuan Hao is easier to inquire than expected. Only because after Yuan Hao''s mother was divorced, she was taken back to her mother''s Shangshu house. After that, she rarely went out of the house. Half an hour later, Yuan Hao took Lu Zijia and his party to the gate of Shangshu mansion. "Are you sure this is the Shangshu mansion, not the ghost house?" Looking at the dilapidated mansions in front of us, the gates and walls were stained with a lot of dirt, and the little face of Taiyi Danlu was full of doubt. Wan huanling silk shook his head and melon seeds, and affirmed, "it''s not a ghost house, there are people in it." Taiyi Dan stove rolled his eyes. "Of course I know there are people in it. I''m comparing this house, okay!" At least it is also the golden elixir''s peak cultivation. How can it not even be aware of whether there are living people in the house? Isn''t that a joke?! To prevent the two from saying more shocking words, Lu Zijia raised his hand and gave each of them a chestnut to signal them to be quiet. Chapter 2516 Taiyi Danlu and Wan huanling silk, who were warned by their own "master", raised their little fat hands and rubbed the head melon seeds that had been blasted, with a slightly wronged toot. The master is really. It''s really rude to start without saying a word! I''m not afraid of being despised by boss Yan. Fortunately, Lu Zijia didn''t know what they were thinking, otherwise he would certainly give them a chestnut again. "Buckle -" Yuan Hao knocked on the closed door of Shangshu mansion with a complicated mood. There seemed to be someone behind the gate. When he heard the knock, he didn''t open the door immediately, but asked who it was. After Yuan Hao said his identity, some broken doors were quickly opened. Then a white haired old man, full of excitement, came out and looked at Yuan Hao carefully. "Young master Biao, it''s really your young master Biao. You''re back." The old man''s eyes were a little wet. He took Yuan Hao''s hand and hurriedly took the people inside. "Hurry, young master, the young lady is worried about you these years. If the young lady sees you, she will be very happy." When Yuan Hao was eagerly pulled in by the old man, he didn''t let go of holding Liang yingyue''s hand. At the same time, he didn''t forget to ask Lu Zijia and others to enter the Shangshu mansion together. After listening to Yuan Hao''s words, the old man realized that there were others. He quickly apologized to Lu Zijia and others, and then helped to greet people to the hall. After entering the Shangshu mansion, Lu Zijia found that the inside seemed more broken than what he looked outside, but it was a little less dirty. At the same time, the huge Shangshu mansion seems too empty. On the way from the gate to the hall, I haven''t met anyone except the old man. This Shangshu mansion is full of strangeness, which makes Lu Zijia a little curious. But I didn''t ask the old man at this time. After taking the man to the hall, the old man said a few words and hurried out of the hall. I think I''m going to inform the lady he talked about earlier. Sure enough, but a few messy footsteps came from outside the hall. Soon a woman with some sadness in her eyebrows first stepped into the hall, followed by an old couple with gray hair, and finally a young man who carefully supported the old woman. "Mother!" Seeing the woman with sad eyebrows, Yuan Hao suddenly stood up and greeted her. After seeing the old couple, he kept shouting, "grandfather, grandmother." "Cousin." The young man smiled and shouted to Yuan Hao. Although Yuan Hao couldn''t recognize the young man, he knew it must be his uncle''s son as soon as he heard the other party''s address. Not seen for many years, the family gradually calmed down after a long period of booing. "By the way, Hao''er, who are these?" Later, he noticed that there was Sun Yao from Lu Zijia and others in the hall. He quickly wiped the tears in the corners of his eyes with a handkerchief and asked his son with some embarrassment. Yuan Hao also realized that he had neglected Lu Zijia and others, and quickly introduced them to each other. When the sun family heard that it was Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan, two legendary figures, who were guests in their house, they immediately stood up with surprise. In particular, Mr. Sun and Mrs. sun, who were sitting at the top of the table, quickly gave up two seats and respectfully invited Lu Zijia to the table, but Lu Zijia waved and refused. "You''re welcome. Just treat me and ah Yan as ordinary guests." Lu Zijia smiled and gently treated the grandson. The sun family is the future mother-in-law of her cousin. It would be embarrassing if they scared people out. Chapter 2517 Aware of Lu Zijia''s obvious kindness to the Dharma, the sun family was surprised, but they didn''t dare to treat Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan as ordinary guests. However, before the two elders of the sun family could speak again, Yuan Hao on one side spoke first. "Grandfather, grandmother, mother, this is yue''er. I believe you know him too." After introducing Lu Zijia, Yuan Hao can''t wait to re introduce Liang yingyue''s mother and son to his family. As soon as Yuan Hao said this, Liang yingyue turned her inner spiritual power to turn the disguise on her face. When Liang Yule saw that his mother had faded her disguise, she also recovered her original face with the operation of her spiritual power. Ten years later, the little boy who was only eight or nine years old is now a 25-year-old boy. But maybe it was because his body was badly hurt that he looked thin and small now, and his tender face looked like he was at most fifteen or sixteen years old. It''s also right for others to shout a child. In this regard, Liang Yule is very depressed. Looking at Liang yingyue''s mother and son who had recovered their original appearance, the sun family looked carefully and were shocked. However, I was relieved to think that Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan would not appear in their sun family for no reason. "My grandfather, grandmother and mother, I have always been happy and happy. Now we have finally achieved positive results and become Taoist couples. In the future, Xiaole will also be my Yuanhao''s son. I hope my grandfather, grandmother and mother can achieve success." Although Yuan Hao is firm in his heart, he still hopes to get the blessing of his family. Moreover, if he had not left the waiting house, his mother might not have been divorced The sun family has long been aware of the intimate relationship between Yuan Hao and Liang yingyue. Now Yuan Hao is broken. Although he is still shocked, he is not overly emotional. Sun Yao, who knew that her son loved Liang yingyue, couldn''t help but blush. At that time, she watched her son love but not, and lived in pain every day. As a mother, she was distressed and powerless. When she knew that her son was leaving home to escort Liang yingyue''s mother and son, she agreed, and even secretly helped her son. As a mother, who doesn''t want her son to be happy? Even if Liang yingyue used to be Luo zuoqian''s crown princess with a son, as long as her son is happy and doesn''t mind, she naturally has nothing to disagree with as a mother. What''s more, just because of the relationship between Liang yingyue and Lu Zijia, I don''t know how many people want to marry Liang yingyue. Her Haoer is also very lucky to marry Liang yingyue. "It''s perfect. Naturally, it''s perfect. After so many years, my Hao''er finally gets what she wants. I''m happy. I''m really happy for you." Sun Yao wept with joy and nodded again and again. "My mother only hopes that you can always support each other, never give up, keep your heart, and don''t forget your initial oath. As long as you are all good, my mother will be happy." After being mercilessly abandoned, sun Yao looked more open. No matter what kind of unbearable experience the other party has had, as long as both sides don''t mind and can support each other in the future, it''s more important than anything. As his mother, sun Yao doesn''t mind. Naturally, the two elders of the sun family won''t object. What''s more, they know many things that have happened to Liang yingyue. In fact, they have some sympathy for Liang yingyue, the former crown princess. Chapter 2518 "We are all old. Our children and grandchildren have their own blessings. As long as you are safe, we don''t ask for anything." Obviously, the two elders of the sun family are showing their attitude. Mrs. sun added happily, "yue''er is a good girl. Hao''er, you should treat others well and Xiaole. We will be the children of the sun family in the future." Without hindrance, he got the consent of his relatives, which made Yuan Hao a little unbelievable. However, it did not hinder his inner ecstasy at the moment, "thank you, mother, grandfather and grandmother. I will certainly be happy and will never live up to Yue. I will also raise Xiao Le as my own son and will never let their mother and son suffer half injustice!" Looking at her son''s silly and happy appearance, sun Yao looked at Liang yingyue''s mother and son with more satisfaction. After recognizing his daughter-in-law and grandson-in-law, he inevitably asked about Yuan Hao and Liang yingyue''s life in recent years. Yuan Hao didn''t hide it and simply told them all about their later experiences. After finishing his experience, Yuan Hao couldn''t help asking about the Shangshu mansion. Master Sun is the history Minister of the third grade of the Dynasty and the peak cultivator of Yuanying. It is reasonable that the Shangshu house should not become so dilapidated and down-to-earth. Speaking of the current situation of Shangshu mansion, the sun family were silent. Seeing this, Yuan Hao was more worried, "is it because of me? That''s why my mother was divorced, and the Shangshu mansion was also implicated? " Master Sun sighed on his face, waved his hand and denied, "it has nothing to do with you. Don''t think about it more. Lieutenant Luo didn''t like me long ago. He never forgot to find a chance to get rid of me. It was my old man who implicated your mother and son." "Dad, don''t say that. It''s your daughter who has implicated the sun family." Sun Yao bowed her head, full of remorse. Mrs. sun looked at their father and daughter reluctantly and said, "don''t get involved. It''s that lieutenant Luo''s means are too mean and insidious. He even caught a little thing and framed you to cooperate with the enemy to sell the country. It''s a villain''s face. And the yuan family, totally ignoring the relationship between morality and our two in laws, helped the villain Luo Taiwei step on our Sun family to death. Fortunately, our Sun family has a deep foundation, otherwise they will really succeed! " As she said this, Mrs. Sun became very angry. "Where do you blame yourself and blame yourself? What''s the use? It''s better to be open-minded. Our grandchildren are safe now, aren''t they? Even if we don''t have the position of minister of history, we have at least some family background. Anyway, the people who should go have gone, and we''ll be clean. There''s nothing bad. " Mrs. sun is open-minded. It can be seen that she is a broad-minded person. "Yes, my parents have said that as long as our family is well, others can start again." Sun xiuxi, who had been silent for a long time, also spoke at this time. Mrs. sun spoke vaguely, but Yuan Hao vaguely felt that the small matter caught by Lieutenant Luo was most likely related to his running to escort Liang yingyue''s mother and son to get Lin state without authorization. However, now that things have happened, it is no longer helpful to investigate the past. It is better to think about how to help the sun family stand up again. Just then, two footsteps came from outside the hall. Then came a middle-aged couple with a warm and angry face. Chapter 2519 "Mom and Dad, you''re back." Seeing the middle-aged couple coming in, sun xiuxi got up and shouted. The middle-aged couple did not seem to expect that the family gathered in the hall and quickly restrained their anger. When his eyes inadvertently swept to Yuan Hao, his expression showed obvious surprise. "Hao''er?" Sun Dongwei looked at his nephew he hadn''t seen for many years, and his tone was a little more uncertain. "Uncle, aunt." While Yuan Hao and sun Dongwei greet each other, they do not forget to reintroduce the new identities of Liang yingyue''s mother and son. When sun Dongwei and his wife heard this, their first reaction was the same shock, but they realized that Yuan Hao had not come back for Liang yingyue for many years. "Now that you have become a Taoist couple, you should support each other in the future." Jiang Bixia''s mood seemed very bad. She barely showed a smile, and then she didn''t say anything more. But Sun Dongwei could still keep his normal face and asked about Yuan Hao''s experience over the years. Knowing that it was Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan who came together, sun Dongwei and his wife almost reflexively looked at a man and a woman they didn''t know in the hall. Oh, and two little dolls. "I''ve seen Master Lu and master Mu array." After guessing the identity of Lu Zijia and his wife, sun Dongwei and his wife were busy and respectfully saluted. Lu Zijia, who just wanted to be an ordinary guest silently, was a little helpless in his heart, but he still smiled and waved his hand, saying that they didn''t have to be polite, "you two don''t have to be polite. Ah Yan and I came to join the fun, don''t care about us." Unexpectedly, it was said that Master Lu of Luocha would be so casual. Sun Dongwei and his wife were stunned, but they didn''t really take Lu Zijia''s words seriously. "Uncle..." Yuan Hao didn''t forget his angry face when his uncle and aunt came in just now, so he wanted to ask what happened and see if he could help. However, before he finished speaking, there was a noise outside the Shangshu house. Hearing the faint noise, sun Dongwei and his wife didn''t know what they thought, and their faces turned black instantly. "I''ll see what happened." As a younger generation, sun xiuxi took the initiative to stand up and go out, but was stopped by sun Dongwei. "No, you are good at entertaining distinguished guests. Don''t neglect it." Sun Dongwei apologized to Lu Zijia and left with a big step. Jiang Bixia''s eyebrows were obviously worried. After thinking about it, she finally went out with her. The master of the sun family seemed to think of something, and his face was not very good-looking. However, when he thought that there were distinguished guests at home, he quickly restrained his look and apologized to Lu Zijia. "It happened suddenly. I didn''t entertain the two distinguished guests well. Please don''t blame the two distinguished guests." "It''s all right, it''s all right. What our host likes most is the excitement. If there is excitement, we take the initiative to send it to the door. My host is too happy. How can we blame it?" Taiyi Danlu suddenly jumped out of the chair and said like a small adult with both hands on his back. Then he winked at his master, "right, master?" Lu Zijia turned his eyes angrily at the eyes of Taiyi Danlu who couldn''t wait to see the excitement. This bastard, is she the owner? Or is she deliberately fooling her master?! She seems to gossip. Don''t be such a jerk! Chapter 2520 Without waiting for Lu Zijia to speak, he also jumped out of the chair and looked at his master with big eyes. "Master, it seems very busy outside. Why don''t we go out and have a look?" "Yes, master, go. You can''t see it when you''re late!" Also like the lively overlord wood spirit flower, also joined the team of encouraging their own masters. As for Lei Lingshu, the overlord who wants to come to the Buddha system, he is leisurely and quiet. He stays on the head of Wan huanling silk as decoration and lacks interest in the noisy outside. "No, go. Go yourself." Lu Zijia was very "ruthless" and refused his little partner''s request. At least she is also a famous master of martial arts. If she hastens to join in as soon as there is excitement, what kind of master style can she say? As the saying goes, the head can be broken and the hair can be messy, but the image can never be destroyed! But what she didn''t expect was that at the moment when her voice fell, the two already ready Taiyi Dan stove and Wan huanling silk immediately ran out and didn''t give her the master any face. "Then let''s go and have a look. Master, stay by yourself!" Lu Zijia, "!" Family misfortune, family misfortune! Why did she raise two bastards? It''s... Too embarrassing! Looking at his wife''s invisible hair blowing and angry appearance, Mu Tianyan''s deep eyes couldn''t help but flash a smile, "if your wife is interested, how about I go out with your wife?" Lu Zijia reflexively wanted to pull people away, but fart. As soon as she was half raised, she suddenly remembered that there were outsiders. If she said she was interested, wouldn''t she destroy her image? She now represents her cousin''s family. We must pay attention to her image. Otherwise, leave an unreliable image for the sun family, and the sun family also think her cousin is unreliable. How good is it? However, compared with chatting with the sun family, she prefers to watch the excitement. When Lu Zijia was tangled, Mu Tianyan changed his mouth very considerately, "I want to have a look. Will your wife accompany me?" "Good!" Lu Zijia blurted out almost without thinking. The next moment, he felt that his answer was too impatient, so he coughed twice, "since you want to see ah Yan, let''s go out and have a look." So Lu Zijia said hello to the sun family and took his Taoist companion out. The speed at which the remnant left its shadow stunned the sun family. It turned out that the two masters who thought they were superior and difficult to get along with were so... Lively. It seems... Easier to get along with and more grounded than expected. Liang yingyue, who knew her cousin''s temperament, shook her head funny. My cousin sometimes feels very unreliable, but sometimes it''s reliable, which makes people feel very relieved and trust without hesitation. Maybe that''s what my father said about heart? ¡­¡­ Outside the gate of Shangshu mansion. "It''s really insightful that the Minister of history doesn''t pay his debts." "No, if it weren''t for the sake of the Minister of history, how could I promise credit?" "What is the history department''s book? It''s just an empty name. Who in the whole King City doesn''t know that the history department''s book is despised by the king and ordered not to step into the court again?" Chapter 2521 "It seems that there are footsteps. The people of the sun family are finally willing to come out!" Sure enough, as soon as the man''s voice fell, the broken door of the sun family was slowly opened. The first people to come out were sun Dongwei and Jiang Bixia. "Sun Dongwei, you''ve been out for most of the day. Don''t you want to default?" "Oh! Default? We signed the contract in black and white. Do you want to default? All right! Just go to Yamen with us! " "Sun Dongwei, if it weren''t for your face, I would never give you credit. It''s been more than half a month now. Should you settle the credit?" Listening to more and more aggressive words, sun Dongwei and his wife both looked very ugly. Once these people were only polite to their grandchildren, but now they are in pain. Everyone comes up and steps on it, regardless of their friendship over the years. "It was agreed that you would check out in a month. Now, it''s only half a month later. You''re aggressive. It''s too much." Jiang Bixia resisted her anger. "Oh, it was at the beginning and now. Don''t think we don''t know. All your Sun family''s weapon refiners have run away. What if you have a lot of weapon refining materials? Do you know how to refine utensils? " "No, those refining materials stacked in your sun''s house are just a pile of waste." "Forget it. In the face of your grandson, I''ll give you a proposal. As long as you reduce the purchase price by 30%, we''ll eat all our share back. How about it?" "Don''t feel bad about the sun family. You know that the refining materials you have accumulated are not a few. It''s not easy for us to eat them ourselves." The debt collectors said openly and secretly that the sun family had made a lot of money, but they had suffered a big loss. However, in fact, only their hearts know what to do. "You, you... It''s shameless!" Jiang Bixia was so angry with their brazenness that she blushed. Their sun family bought several batches of refining materials from these families at the market price. Now these people actually let their sun family reduce the purchase price by 30%? Isn''t it obvious that they let the sun family lose their wife and lose their soldiers? Let Sun Jiabai busy, but also owed a lot of debt. These people are really good abacus! No wonder, no wonder these people were so talkative when they went on credit. They were waiting for them here! It''s also strange that she was fascinated. If she hadn''t tried her best to persuade her husband, the sun family wouldn''t have fallen into the pit dug by these people. The more you think about Jiang Bixia, the more she blames herself and almost tears. "I''m sorry, husband. It''s me. It''s all my fault. I''m too anxious. I shouldn''t force you to promise. It''s all my fault. I''m a sinner of the sun family!" Sun Dongwei quickly held his shaky wife and comforted her, "I don''t blame you. You have a mental calculation, but you don''t want to. Even if you escape this time, there will still be the next time. Unless our Sun family completely disappears in the nylon country, the people behind it will not let go of our Sun family. " Sun Dongwei actually had some doubts from the beginning, but he was unwilling. He didn''t want the sun family to be destroyed in his hands, so he decided to gamble. Now the result is that he obviously lost. Chapter 2522 "Sun Dongwei, aren''t you right? At the beginning, we were kind enough to help the sun family. Now it''s your Sun family''s own weapon smelter who ran away, but it''s our fault? What is the reason? " "Tut Tut, what a kindness! Who dares to pity the sun family in the future? " "All right, all right, let''s consider that we kindly helped a white eyed wolf. Since you don''t want to use the refining materials to pay your debts, you can use the spirit stone to pay your debts. You can''t lose a spirit stone!" "Yes! Pay off the debt quickly. We can''t lose a spirit stone! " There were only seven or eight people who really came to collect the debt, but with the shouting of these seven or eight people, many people in the crowd also shouted, and the noise naturally became bigger and bigger. Soon, the open space in front of the sun family''s gate was blocked. Seeing things getting more and more out of hand, sun Dongwei and his wife were a little more worried at the bottom of their hearts. The sun family couldn''t have taken out the spirit stone, otherwise they wouldn''t have bought the refining materials on credit. I thought that as long as I could refine the spirit tools and sell them as soon as possible, I could save the situation of the sun family. Now I think he took it for granted. The Luo family, after all, still don''t want to let go of their sun family. "Even if the young master of the sun family bullies men and women, now even the sun family doesn''t pay back their debts. Bah! Return to the Shangshu mansion. I think it''s a den of thieves! " "No, what has the sun family done to the people in our King City these years? We must not allow this scourge to remain in the King City and in our Nylon country! " "Get out of the king''s city, get out of the nylon country!" "Get out of the king''s city, get out of the nylon country!" With a burst of shouting, I don''t know who threw the rotten egg in the crowd first and hit the plaque hanging high on the Shangshu house. "Crack -" The rotten egg is right in the middle of the plaque on the Shangshu house. This is like a signal. At the next moment, countless rotten eggs and rotten vegetable leaves were smashed on the gate and wall of the Shangshu house, and some were directly thrown into the Shangshu house. "Bang bang bang" There was a lot of noise in the Shangshu mansion. It was obvious that something had been smashed. At this time, the Taiyi Dan stove and Wan huanling silk came out. Looking at all kinds of rotten eggs, rotten vegetable leaves and so on, the two subconsciously condensed a protective cover to prevent themselves from being buried by those rotten eggs, rotten vegetable leaves and so on. "No wonder the imperial palace is so dilapidated and dirty. It was smashed by rotten eggs and rotten vegetable leaves!" Taiyi Dan stove showed an expression that the truth was finally revealed. "Oh! These two people are really stupid. They stood there and were smashed. Shouldn''t they be scared silly? " Seeing sun Dongwei protecting Jiang Bixia standing still and letting himself be smashed, Wan huanling silk said he was stunned! If you can, sun Dongwei naturally wants to hide. But he can''t. Because he knew that hiding would only make the crowd more angry. "What''s going on?" Just as they were smashing happily, a slightly confused female voice clearly came into the people''s ears. The originally noisy scene suddenly seemed to be static and fell into a moment of silence. That voice was not big, but it could be clearly transmitted into everyone''s ears at the scene. It could be seen how terrible the spiritual power of the people was. Chapter 2523 "Lu... Two predecessors." Sun Dongwei almost blurted out three words of Master Lu, but suddenly thought that Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan had disguised their appearance. It was obvious that they wanted to hide their identity temporarily, so he quickly changed his mouth. Jiang Bixia quickly withdrew from her husband''s arms and nodded to Lu Zijia. "The sun family doesn''t pay their debts. We''re here to ask for debts. Please don''t mind your own business." One of them, a middle-aged man with a moustache, arched Lu Zijia and said politely. The reason why there is a big difference in accomplishments is that Ba Zi Xu Nan Xiu didn''t see what accomplishments Lu Zijia and Lu Zijia are, but he can be sure that they are above him. No, it should be said that they are above them. With the idea that one thing more is better than one thing less, the man with eight character beard came first. "Ask for debt?" Lu Zijia carried his hands behind him, slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at the eight character Beard Man, "how can I vaguely hear it just now? It seems that it hasn''t reached the deadline for paying off the debt?" Well, she didn''t hear it faintly, but clearly. The reason why I ask clearly is that I want to know more about the causes and consequences. Lu Zijia''s question was choked by the eight character beard man. However, Lu Zijia didn''t find it difficult to do business. "Yes, it''s not due yet, but we got accurate information. The sun family''s weapon refiners have run away completely. How can they help the sun family turn those weapon refining materials into spiritual tools? The sun family can''t turn those refining materials into spirit tools. Where can they get income? Without income, how to repay the debt? We are just small businesses. We can''t afford to lose such a large account, so we can only make such a bad decision in order to reduce more losses. " The eight character beard male cultivator speaks righteous and upright words, sonorous and powerful. Obviously, I think there is nothing wrong with them doing so. Hearing the speech, Lu Zijia showed a sudden realization, "it turned out to be so." "Yes, the sun family needs to make a living, and we also need to support our family. It''s not easy for anyone, and we don''t take advantage of it. As long as we settle the account, everything is easy to say." "Yes, as long as we settle the account, we''ll leave immediately. It won''t be difficult for the sun family." "If it weren''t for the poor reputation of the sun family, we wouldn''t be so aggressive. We really have no choice." The other creditors began to complain bitterly for fear of Lu Zijia''s disbelief. It''s really pathetic. However, as two of the parties, sun Dongwei and Jiang Bixia looked gloomy, and the resentment in their eyes almost turned into reality. However, up to now, they have not made too many excuses. After all, their grandchildren are really in debt. At this time, Master Sun, who saw that Lu Zijia and others had not returned yet, also came out. It also happened to hear the "complaints" of those creditors clearly. "Good, good! Good, good! " Having guessed what was going on, grandson smiled angrily and pointed his crutch at the seven or eight creditors. "After many years of cooperation, I think the sun family has never treated you badly. If you don''t pull the sun family, I don''t blame you. After all, it''s human nature, but I never thought you would fall into a well! I''m blind, I''m blind! " Seven or eight creditors were red faced by grandson, but for their own interests, they soon ignored the shame at the bottom of their hearts. Chapter 2524 "Mr. Sun, I''m afraid you misunderstood. We didn''t fall into a well. Instead, we wanted to help your grandchildren. However, your grandchildren are really disappointing, and we have nothing to do!" Eight character beard male Xiu said it bluntly, but he almost didn''t say clearly, "we kindly helped you. Who else can blame you for your Sun family''s mud can''t help up the wall?". Others immediately agreed. "Yes, Mr. Sun, we''ve already given you a chance. Your grandchildren can''t afford it. Isn''t it our fault?" "No, it''s your Sun family''s refiner who ran away. Even if it''s to blame, it can only blame your Sun family''s refiners who can''t support them? What does it have to do with us? Is it hard to realize that good intentions are not rewarded? " Listening to those people''s words, even the grandson who has seen a lot of storms, was almost turned upside down with anger. However, after living for a long time, he soon calmed down and said to his son in public, "Eastern Wei Dynasty, go and see how many refining materials are left. They are transported to other cities and sold at a price of 10%. And the shop at home, also calculate how much spirit stone it can be worth. If it''s not enough, it''s always enough to resell sun''s house. " Sun Dongwei and his wife looked up at grandson incredulously. Obviously, they didn''t expect grandson to make such a decisive decision. If even the last shop and old house are gone, it must be very difficult for the sun family to make a comeback. "Grandpa, I have some spirit stones to use first. If it''s not enough, we''ll think of other ways together." Yuan Hao wanted to take it out in private. It can be seen that his grandfather made a decision in public, so he hurried forward and handed his space ring to his grandfather. However, Master Sun withdrew his hand, shook his head and said, "Hao''er, this is not the problem of Lingshi. Even if we pass this barrier this time, as long as the old house of the sun family is still there, there will be another barrier waiting for us. When my grandparents are old, I don''t ask for anything. I just want you to be safe. The King City is a land of right and wrong. It''s better to stay away from it. " Looking back on the experiences of the sun family over the years, although he is still unwilling, he is more worried. Worry that if the sun family is careless, they will break down and die. He is old and can''t bear the pain of white headed people sending black haired people. Even if he is angry, he can only recognize it. When the sun family heard the speech, they couldn''t help being depressed and silent. Just when the sun family accepted their fate, Liang yingyue also took off the space ring in her hand. Looking at the sun family, it seemed that she didn''t know how to send out the space ring in her hand for a moment. Liang yingyue finally thought out a speech in her heart. When she was about to give out the space ring in her hand, she was intercepted by a white and slender hand. "Don''t worry, cousin. Don''t you still have me?" Lu Zijia pressed her hand back and winked at her jokingly. Liang yingyue''s ears were red with his cousin''s joking eyes. Obviously, she was a little embarrassed. "Don''t worry, cousin. I didn''t know I couldn''t help you when you suffered. Now I''m here. Naturally, it''s impossible to watch my cousin''s future mother-in-law go bankrupt. After all, my uncle and cousin and I can''t bear to let you suffer any more. " As Lu Zijia said more and more, Liang yingyue felt that her face was so hot that she could definitely cook an egg. Chapter 2525 Although she had become a Taoist couple with Yuan Hao, it was her first formal meeting with her parents. She was still a little embarrassed when her cousin said the word "mother-in-law" in public. "But is this... Too much trouble for you?" Although Liang yingyue also wants the sun family to get through this difficulty, she doesn''t want to delay her cousin''s husband too much time. After all, with her cousin''s present status, time is very precious. "No, it''s only one day at most." Lu Zijia shook his head with certainty. Nylon country is just a small affiliated country. The refining materials that the sun family can get should not be too advanced. In terms of her current refining skills, refining spirit tools of Xuan level or below is just an easy task. "But whether the sun family can continue to make a fortune by spiritual tools depends on their own." Her principle is to help, but she won''t help all the time. Just like the Yin family, she can give some benefits to the Yin family, but to what extent the Yin family will develop, it depends on the Yin family''s own. Hearing the speech, Liang yingyue said gratefully, "thank you, cousin." The sun family, who completely listened to the conversation between the two, finally came back to their senses. Jiang Bixia took the lead in giving Lu Zijia a big gift and thanked them with gratitude. "Thank you, two elders, for your great kindness. We Sun family will never forget!" The sun family will fall into the current dilemma because of her own ideas. If the sun family falls completely, she will really become a great sinner of the sun family. Even if he died, he had no face to see the ancestors of the sun family. Therefore, even though he knew it was wrong to ask Lu Zijia for help, he still spoke. Sun Dongwei even his wife''s strong temperament. If the sun family really fell down, they might do something extreme. Therefore, he hesitated for a moment and hurriedly gave Lu Zijia a big gift to express his gratitude. "Thank you, two masters. The great kindness of the two masters must be borne in mind by my sun family. If the two masters can use our Sun family in the future, they will sacrifice their lives, and my sun family will not tolerate it!" After all, the two elders of the sun family were reluctant to continue to watch their descendants suffer with them. They were suppressed by the enemy and couldn''t lift their heads all their life. If I didn''t remember Liang yingyue, I was afraid that she would have a pimple in her heart. They were afraid that they would kneel down and worship Lu Zijia in public. Seeing that the sun family were going to come up and worship her and ah Yan, Lu Zijia quickly waved and interrupted, "you don''t have to sacrifice your life, as long as you treat my cousin well and sincerely. You know what my cousin has experienced. I don''t want my cousin to experience such suffering again. Therefore, if you think you can''t accept my cousin''s past, you can say it now. I will take my cousin and nephew away, and I will never embarrass you. " Speaking later, Lu Zijia gradually became solemn. Obviously, she is a typical courteous and protective child. With Lu Zijia''s words, not to mention Yuan Hao''s worry, even Liang yingyue was a little nervous. The sun family are Yuanhao''s relatives. She doesn''t want Yuanhao to leave any regrets because of her. Compared with the anxiety and tension between Yuanhao and Liang yingyue, the sun family smiled. "Elder, you are too worried. For me as a mother, the happiness of my son is more important than anything." Sun Yao took the lead in smiling and said, "moreover, I am also very satisfied with yue''er''s daughter-in-law. If not, I wouldn''t have let my son out easily." Chapter 2526 Naturally, the sun family and others don''t mind. Otherwise, they won''t take people back to the sun family for the first time after learning that sun Yao''s daughter and sister has been retired by the yuan family. However, in order to reassure Lu Zijia and Liang yingyue, the sun family officially stated their position one by one. They really think Liang yingyue is a good one. As for the past, who has no past? As long as they can be together in the future. Seeing that what the sun family said was sincere, Lu Zijia was relieved. Having said everything that should be said, Lu Zijia directly asked the sun family to transport all the refining materials to the sun family''s house. Obviously, she is going to refine utensils directly in the sun family. Without considering anything else, Master Sun immediately told his son to transport the remaining refining materials back to the house as soon as possible. Don''t let Lu Zijia wait for a long time. After sun Dongwei and Jiang Bixia left with joy on their faces, Master Sun kept asking who the creditors had just appeared, directly said a ten day deadline, and turned back to the sun''s house. Watching the door of the sun family close again, the seven or eight creditors dared not make trouble again. Because they all realized that it was not simple except Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan. "Is that woman a tool refiner?" "It''s possible. Otherwise, we won''t let the sun family send all the refining materials to the sun family''s house." "We don''t have to worry too much. After all, even if the female practitioner is a tool refiner, it''s impossible to refine 30 mysterious level spirit tools in just ten days." They had already calculated secretly when they gave credit to the sun family. The price of those batches of refining materials they gave the sun family on credit added up to the price of 30 Xuanji low-level spirit tools. In other words, the sun family had to refine at least 30 mysterious low-level spirit tools to make sure they didn''t lose money. Of course, there''s no profit. "I always feel something is wrong. I have an ominous feeling." Other creditors did not think so. They all felt that the sun family was just dying. Seeing this, the eight character beard man couldn''t help feeling a little depressed. "Didn''t you find that the grandson of the sun family who was expelled from the yuan family came back? Those two people must have been brought back by Yuan Hao. " "You also said that it was an abandoned son who had been expelled from the yuan family. What''s to be afraid of?" "Yes, now the sun family can''t start a storm. Don''t worry too much." Obviously, others still disapproved and determined that the sun family would never have a chance to turn over. But just then, there was a sudden cry in the crowd that had not completely dispersed. "I remember, I remember! The nun, the nun standing next to Yuan Hao, is the former crown princess! " A stone aroused thousands of waves. When the originally dispersed crowd heard this, they were immediately surrounded by gossip. "What former crown princess? Are you talking about the former crown princess who was abandoned by the crown prince in our Nylon country? " "Really? Aren''t the former crown princess abandoned by Hugh? How can you come to our Nylon country? " "It is said that the former crown princess was tortured in the crown prince''s house. Even a small concubine can ride on the head of the former crown princess. I don''t know whether it is true or false." "I''m sure it''s true. I hunted spirit beasts with the former crown princess! I have also seen with my own eyes that the scars on the former crown princess are obviously beaten by others, which is frightening. " Chapter 2527 "Oh, my God! If it is true, the prince is too cruel? " "No, although I didn''t look carefully just now, I think the appearance of the former crown princess is still good. Why is the crown prince so cruel? I really don''t know how to pity her. " "The prince can even give up his own son. What else can''t he do?" "No one knows how many outrageous things the crown prince has done since he became the crown prince, but what can be the result? As long as there is a queen to protect, who can get the prince? " "Hehe! Don''t worry! Something inferior to animals will soon be cleaned up. " "Alas? Why do you say that? Do you know any gossip? " "No gossip, but I know that the former crown princess is the cousin of the legendary master Lu. It is said that the relationship is very good. Now the former crown princess suddenly returns. What do you say... For?" With this problem, the scene suddenly fell into an inexplicable silence in public. The seven or eight creditors who listened to all the discussions turned pale at the moment. There was only one thought in his mind at the moment: it was over! Just now they were able to get in, but they clearly heard the female monk suspected of being a tool smelter calling cousin Liang yingyue. What does this mean? It shows that the female monk who is suspected of being a tool smelter is most likely the legendary Almighty Master Lu Zijia! Thinking of this frightening possibility, several creditors felt dizzy and almost sat on the ground with their legs soft and fart. "What to do? If that man is really... Then we are finished! " "Impossible, impossible, how is this possible? This, this... This is impossible! " "No, the Luo family did it. It should be borne by the Luo family. We small businessmen must not bear it!" "Yes, let''s go to Luo''s house, come on! We have to go to Luo''s house for an explanation! " Soon, the news of the return of Liang yingyue, the former crown princess of the nylon country, quickly spread all over the royal city. Naturally, it spread to the palace. ¡­¡­ In the Queen''s bedroom. "Bang --" After listening to Mammy''s report, the Queen''s pupils suddenly tightened, and the tea lamp in her hand fell off and hit the ground. The tea lamp was split and the tea was splashed. "What are you talking about? Say it again to Ben! " The Queen''s Phoenix eyes stared at the mammy who was reporting in front of her. The fierce eyes seemed to eat people. Mammy hurriedly knelt down and repeated what she had just said, "go back to the queen, the former crown princess and the former crown princess have returned, and now they are in the sun''s house in the royal city." "How... How could she come back?" The queen looked frightened and frightened, and her hands on the armrest of the chair could not help trembling slightly, "said! Why did she come back? Why did you come back suddenly, you said! " "This, this old slave doesn''t know." Mammy knelt on the ground trembling and reported honestly, "the old slave also heard from people outside the palace that the former crown princess came back. Now the news of the former crown princess''s return has been widely spread in the royal city." "Cha! We must find out to Ben why she came back! " The queen said in a shrill voice. "Yes, old slave, let someone check it." Mammy quickly and respectfully answered, and then rolled away. Chapter 2528 The similar situation was also staged in the prince''s East Palace and the king''s study. Compared with the people outside and in the palace, the sun family''s house is very quiet. There is a refining furnace in sun''s house, so there is no need to prepare it separately. Sun Dongwei and his wife had just sent back the remaining refining materials. Lu Zijia took them and directly entered the refining room. Mu Tianyan followed in, calling it "fight". The pagodas that can finally come out of the ancient space naturally stay outside and act as guards. "Why are you standing so far? We don''t eat people. " Sitting around the stone table in the yard, the golden pagoda for dessert was full of strange. He looked up and looked at the sun family humanitarian standing two meters away. The snow wolf swept the back of the pagoda with his tail and said confidently, "what do you know? People are saying they don''t grab snacks from us. These snacks are for us." Holding a spirit fruit, the Youming ice fire rolled the dark blue flame, as if rolling his eyes, "you idiots, they obviously have no place to sit and stand." If you stand close, you must not be mistaken for being watched? The snow wolf turned and looked at Liang Yule, "is that so?" Liang Yule, who was suddenly asked, touched his nose and gave an ambiguous answer, "should..." In fact, he guessed that all the servants of the sun family had gone except the old housekeeper and his wife. The sun family was afraid of neglecting xiaota and them, so they temporarily acted as a servant to entertain xiaota and them. Of course, he can''t tell the truth about this guess. Otherwise, wouldn''t the sun family be embarrassed? Looking at her son''s serious and ignorant appearance, Liang yingyue, sitting beside Yuan Hao, smiled unkindly. Since his childhood, his son likes to pretend to be a little adult with a small face. Only when he meets xiaota and his cousin will he be more popular and show the look he should have at his age. "Oh! It''s a little boring. How about we play a game? " Wan huanling silk made an enthusiastic proposal. "What game?" The others who also felt a little bored asked in unison. Wan huanling silk rolled her eyes and finally fell on Yuan Hao. Yuan Hao, who felt his hair in his heart inexplicably, "??" "Xiaohaozi, how is your relationship with your father? Your father divorced your mother. Are you angry? Do you want to revenge the yuan family? " Wan huanling silk asked Yuan Hao with a smile while eating the cake in his hand. ¡°£¿£¿£¡¡± Although Yuan Hao didn''t know why, he honestly replied, "naturally he was angry, and my mother was divorced for less than three months, and my father married another wife. Obviously, my mother is not very important in his heart." And he also learned from his mother that his father''s new wife actually came in with a stomach! It can be seen that the father and the newly married wife have already been mixed together. His relationship with his father was not very good. After learning the news, the only trace of father son feeling was completely gone. "Do you want to revenge the yuan family?" Wan huanling silk asked the most critical question again. Yuan Hao''s eyes lit up when he realized the meaning of Wan huanling silk words, and then nodded without hesitation, "if you can, I want to breathe for my mother." Chapter 2529 After receiving Yuan Hao''s positive reply, Wan huanling silk immediately announced what game they were going to play and briefly described the rules of the game. "Come on, let''s play the pot throwing game. Do you all know the pot throwing game? The yuan family is the pot. We''ll vote here to see who can vote more accurately and more. " The other six lit their eyes when they heard the speech. "Since it''s a game, should there be a bet?" The golden pagoda''s eyes twinkled. Taiyi Danlu nodded and agreed, "yes, yes, how can it be fun without gambling?" "Well... Let''s bet on our rations for next month. How about it?" Overlord Mu Linghua thought for a while and then proposed. With the words of overlord Mu Linghua, the other six fell into a moment of silence. But thinking of their rations that might double next month, they finally agreed. Of course, there are also eyes dripping around, thinking of bad ideas. For example, Wan huanling silk, I thought, just said the rations for next month, but I didn''t say how much rations for next month, did I? If you lose, take 1% of your ration as a bet. Hahaha, I''m so smart! Of course, Wan huanling silk is not the only one with such a cunning idea. "Wait a minute, what shall we throw into the pot?" The pagoda, which was jumping from the table to the ground, suddenly asked a key question, "can''t you really use an arrow to ''throw a pot''?" With their current strength, they can''t kill people directly with one arrow? Yuan Hao, who heard several conversations, was worried. Obviously, he didn''t want them to play with human life. After all, although he was disappointed with the yuan family, he didn''t have too much hatred. At best, it''s just old and dead. "Use your own psychic power attribute." Taiyi Danlu directly gave the answer, "as long as we control the strength and the spiritual power attribute must disappear in two seconds, the people who accidentally get caught will scratch the skin at most. Of course, our main goal is the roof of the yuan family. In this way, we can help xiaohaozi''s mother breathe out, and we have a good time. What about? Do you kill two birds with one stone? " Wen Yan, the other six also agreed one after another. So the seven happily jumped to the highest roof of the sun family and visually measured the direction and distance of the yuan family''s house. The distance from the sun family''s visual straight line to the yuan family''s house is about 700-800 meters. For the seven golden pagodas, this distance is not too far. "I''m the oldest. I''ll come first. Line up behind you." The golden pagoda jumped to the front, quickly condensed a small ball of power the size of an egg with metal, compressed the power ball into the level of a rookie who just stepped into the ranks of gas refining, and then threw a foot and kicked it away. A golden metal power ball flew over the roofs and streets of countless houses and smacked directly at the roof of the yuan family. "Pa -" A tile was smashed on the roof of Yuanjia hall by the metal power ball, but surprisingly, the broken tile did not fall, but splashed on other tiles. Although the sound was small, it was not small, which naturally attracted the attention of patrol guards. "There''s a tile missing here. Did someone sneak into the yuan family?" Flying on one of the guards on the roof, he guessed with a dignified look. Chapter 2530 "Come on! Go and inform the owner! " Just in case, the patrol captain quickly made a decision and asked someone to inform the yuan family owner. "That, what''s that, team leader, look!" Before the ordered guard answered, one of the guards seemed to see something incredible, staring round at the front and shouting in horror. The people looked reflexively in the direction the man pointed, and then changed their faces one after another. It is obvious that an extraordinary practitioner can project from such a long distance. "Be careful!" Watching the fireball the size of an egg fly towards them, the patrol captain hurried to remind them loudly. Several guards thought that this seemingly weak fireball would smash all the tiles on the whole face, but they didn''t expect "Crack -" The seemingly weak fireball was really "weak" and smashed only one tile, and the broken tiles still didn''t fall down, but they were all wrapped on the roof. Several guards who flew several feet away from the scene were stunned and opened their mouths. They all doubted whether there was something wrong with their eyes. Otherwise, how could you see such a... Dramatic scene? Yes, for them, the scene just now was really dramatic. After all, a practitioner who can throw an attack hundreds of meters away will never be an ordinary practitioner. But the attack of this unusual practitioner was like a child playing with sand. It had no lethality at all, as if he were joking with them. "What''s going on?" A guard''s mouth opened and closed for a long time before he choked out such a sentence. The rest of the guards also looked at each other. Obviously, they couldn''t understand what was going on. "Here we are! Again! " "It''s ice!" "Get away!" Although I have just witnessed the seemingly weak attack, it is really weak, but several guards did not relax their vigilance. "Crack -" This time, a tile was also broken, and the fragments were all wrapped on the roof. I deeply feel that some of the guards who doubt life, "..." "Captain, do you still need to report to the owner?" A guard asked somewhat embarrassed. The patrol captain pondered for a while, and finally nodded, "go and tell the owner." "OK, I''ll go now." After answering, the guard flew down the roof and left. "Captain, that distance seems to be the location of the sun family''s old house. Shall we go and have a look?" A guard inquired. "I heard that the former crown princess is in the sun''s house now. Could it be the former crown princess?" "I don''t think so. Although it''s too far away to see clearly, how can I look and smack things? It seems that it''s a few children?" "Children? How is that possible! " "No, unless they are gifted and have great strength, how can they do things that even we can''t do at the age of children?" "All right, don''t make any noise." The patrol captain waved his hand and interrupted the discussion of several people. "You watch here. I''ll go to the sun''s house myself." "Captain, be careful. If you can, you''d better not make friends with the sun family." "Yes, Captain, it is said that the cousin of the former princess is the legendary master Lu. You can''t offend him." Chapter 2531 The front yard of the sun family. "Is there really no problem?" Looking at the seven pagodas that were playing very "Hi Pi" on the roof, Jiang Bixia swallowed her saliva and pulled her husband''s sleeve. She asked in some uncertainty. In fact, sun Dongwei didn''t know whether there was a problem, so he gave an uncertain answer, "should... No problem?" This is the first time in his life that he has seen such an alternative "Revenge Game". Seriously, if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe that the legendary contract beasts of Master Lu were so grounded Well, speaking straight, it''s too idle. Otherwise, there would be no such an alternative game "No problem, of course." Compared with the uncertainty of sun Dongwei and his wife, old lady sun was happy. Look at that cheerful appearance, as if you want to play. Even grandson nodded happily, "several adults also said that they smacked the roof of the yuan family at most, and it won''t hurt people. What can be the problem?" Yuan Bing Lin''s son of a bitch not only abandoned his daughter, but also married another man with a stomach to fill the house in less than three months, making his daughter laughed at by the people of the whole King City. Now it''s just smashing the roof of the yuan family. It''s already a cheap yuan family! If he didn''t have that ability, he would want to pick up a stone and smack it. Sun Dongwei and his wife, "..." well, since both parents said so, there should be no problem. However, they have made it so obvious that someone from the yuan family should come soon to avoid disturbing Master Lu and master Mu array. They''d better wait at the gate first! Sure enough, as they expected, someone in the yuan family really came to see the situation. It took sun Dongwei and his wife half an hour to send the visitor away. "I always think that Master Lu and master Mu array will soon be discovered when they come to our Sun family." On the way back, Jiang Bixia expressed her concerns. Sun Dongwei didn''t worry about it. "Don''t worry. Since Master Lu released several adults, he obviously doesn''t care if his identity will be exposed. We just need to entertain the two masters and several adults." "That''s the reason." Jiang Bixia nodded. Then she didn''t know what she thought. She said happily, "my parents often say Hao''er is blessed. Now it seems that Hao''er''s blessing is really great!" Hearing the speech, sun Dongwei shook his head funny and helpless. As long as they are young people, their parents will basically boast that they are blessed. In fact, it''s just that But now, on the whole, their parents are really right! ¡­¡­ As Jiang Bixia thought, as the seven golden pagodas played the game of "throwing pots" for a longer time, more and more people noticed them. Those who knew that Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan often followed the seven contract beasts around them unconsciously guessed about Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan. Plus Liang yingyue, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan are more likely to appear in the sun family. So in less than half a day, the King City of the whole nylon country was boiling. Most people are very excited and happy to see such two legendary figures in the King City. After all, this is undoubtedly an opportunity for them to cling to big people. Chapter 2532 If you really stick to the shit luck, it will be a flying atmosphere! Of course, a small number of people are completely unhappy. Even felt panic and fear. For example, the king of nylon. "Impossible!" After listening to the report of dark Wei, the king was so excited that he suddenly stood up and said no. Obviously, he doesn''t want what dark guards say to be true. If it is true, their nylon king''s room will suffer a great crime! "Impossible, absolutely impossible! Master Lu manages everything every day. How can he come to our small affiliated country in person? " Although the emperor kept saying this, his heart was very empty. Ten years ago, the crown prince and his concubines went to the state of Delin to apologize. When he came back, the crown prince said that he had asked the Liang family for forgiveness. Now, why would Liang yingyue come back to the state of nylon? Is it really just because Liang yingyue and Yuan Hao have become Taoist couples? Will you come to nylon country to see your elders? Although the emperor wanted to comfort himself like this, he felt in his heart that the emergence of Liang yingyue would never be so simple. At this time, an urgent voice came from outside the study. "On the king, all officials gathered outside the palace gate and said that there was an urgent need to see the king." Hearing the speech, the emperor had some ugly face and was immediately gloomy. After pondering for a while, the king finally made a decision, "let them all come in. In addition, you can personally take the prince to the hall. If you resist, you can escort him directly!" What the emperor said later was to dark Wei. "Yes, my subordinates take orders!" The dark guard respectfully answered, and immediately wanted to step down. "Wait!" Thinking of something, the king suddenly opened his mouth and stopped the dark guard, "take the queen too." "Yes, my subordinates take orders!" After the dark guard was ordered to leave, the emperor also walked to the hall of the upper court. Although the emperor had already guessed that the sudden request of all officials was probably due to the prince, his face could not help sinking when he heard it. But at this time of life and death, all officials can ignore whether the emperor is black or not. What''s more, at least most of the officials don''t like the crown prince. Now the crown prince has made a great disaster against the sky, they can''t be willing to be involved. "Your Majesty, the prince is unscrupulous, cruel and unkind. There are few innocent people who died in the hands of the prince. If the prince is really the Lord of the nylon country in the future, it will be a great disaster to the country!" "Your Majesty, the crown prince''s actions over the years are angry and resentful. If you continue, you will destroy yourself!" "Yes! The crown prince can be cruel to his wife and children. Such a cruel and unkind person must not be the head of a country! " "The minister begged the king to abolish the throne of Prince!" "The minister begged the king to abolish the throne of Prince!" "The minister begged the king to abolish the throne of Prince!" All officials knelt down one after another, with great momentum and spectacular scene. The king looked, and even those who usually supported the crown prince were pleading to abolish the crown prince. The king was angry and angry. Although he had made a decision in his heart, it was one thing for him to make his own decision, and it was another thing to be forced to make a decision by the minister. "Good, good! You are really all my good ministers! " The emperor smiled angrily, patted his thighs and said three good words. All officials naturally heard the anger in the king''s tone, but for their own small life and the lives of their wives and children, even if they knew that doing so would offend the king, they could only bite their teeth and continue. Otherwise, when Master Lu gets angry and does it himself, they, the officials of the nylon country, are afraid to be involved. Chapter 2533 While all officials were waiting for the answer from the emperor, Prince Luo zuoqian and queen Guan yueniang were taken to the hall. Looking at the officials kneeling on the ground, Luo zuoqian could not understand what the situation was. However, before he could speak, the queen Guan yueniang shouted for her son, "your majesty! King, think twice! The Liang family had forgiven the crown prince ten years ago. Now Liang yingyue appears, not necessarily because of the crown prince. King! You must not be deceived by the traitor and be tricked by the traitor! " Later, Guan yueniang looked back without trace as she said. The direction she saw was exactly where Uncle Guo was. As the Queen''s brother, the king''s uncle naturally noticed the Queen''s hint, but now, unlike in the past, the person the prince offended was not a small person, but the legendary master Lu. Who is Master Lu? That''s the existence that even the strong Yuanying have to hold respectfully, not to mention their little people who are no different from mole ants. If you offend Master Lu, you don''t have to do it yourself. Someone will kill them in order to please master Lu. He doesn''t want to lose the whole house for a nephew. Therefore, he could only pretend not to notice the Queen''s hint. Seeing that her brother had not responded for a long time, the queen was very angry, but she couldn''t do more on the hall in full view. She could only write down a note for her brother who fell off the chain at this critical moment. Her own brother was unreliable, and the Queen''s eyes soon shifted to another goal. And that goal, impressively, is Luo Taiwei, who used to be the number one supporter of crown prince Luo zuoqian. What made the queen angry was that lieutenant Luo''s reaction was the same as that of her brother. It was obvious that he did not intend to stand on the side of the prince again. Sitting on the throne high above the king, he took a panoramic view of the Queen''s small movements, and his eyes were not dark. "Your Majesty, you know how the crown prince behaves. The crown prince has always been most filial to you. You can''t listen to the words of the traitor and harm the crown prince! My concubine begged the king to think twice! " Seeing that the king was unmoved, the queen quickly knelt down and begged bitterly. Seeing this, Prince Luo zuoqian also knelt down and bowed his head, making people unable to see his look. "Father, my son and Minister knew that they had done a lot of wrong things when they were young and frivolous, but my son and Minister really knew they were wrong. Moreover, ten years ago, my son and minister also personally went to the state of Delin to plead guilty, and asked my father to give my son and minister a chance to atone for their sins. In the future, my son and minister will change their face and reform themselves! " With that, Luo zuoqian knocked his head three times, which can be said to be full of sincerity. However, some ministers do not think so. "Your Majesty, this matter concerns our whole nylon country. Please think twice!" "Your Majesty, this is not a trivial matter. If one can''t handle it well, it will be a great disaster for the nylon country. Please think twice!" "Your Majesty, the crown prince''s actions over the years are angry and resentful. If he is allowed to continue, he will destroy the country!" "My Lord, it is said that Master Lu is the best protector. Whoever has offended her or the people around her has no good results. If the nylon country doesn''t make a statement quickly, I''m afraid great disaster will come!" "The minister begged the king to abolish the prince and hand it over to master Lu!" "The minister begged the king to abolish the prince and hand it over to master Lu!" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Chapter 2534 With the ministers'' loud pleadings, the faces of the crown prince and the queen were very ugly. "As far as I know, Liang yingyue will suddenly come to nylon king city because he has become a Taoist couple with the children of the yuan family and come back to meet his elders. But you ministers make a fuss one by one. What is your intention to let the king abolish the crown prince? " The queen seemed to think that her words were not sharp enough and added, "you know that the king has only one heir left, but you still let the king abolish the prince. Do you want the king to have no queen?" Since the beginning of the Zhengmo war, the nylon king''s room has successively lost several princes. Finally, I don''t know whether it really evolved into a prince like Luo zuoqian. If there is nothing fishy in it, ministers will never believe it. But when they come back to their senses, the dead and missing princes will not help even if they are investigated again. After all, there is only one heir of the prince left in the king. If it is found that it is really related to the prince, will it be handled or not? If not handled, it will cause the ministers to hide, and more seriously, it will cause public anger. But if you deal with it, isn''t the king going to be a queen? Want the king''s Queen? Before today, they will never dare. Therefore, over the years, all officials have tacitly agreed not to investigate the truth of the death or disappearance of several princes. But now it''s different. Now it''s related to their lives. Even if they knew it would offend the king to death, they had to bite their teeth and continue. It''s a big deal to resign after this. Without an official, it''s better than without a small life. "My Lord, we don''t know whether the truth is as the queen said. It''s always right to prevent Wanyi." "I agree. I beg the king to abolish the prince as soon as possible and hand it over to master Lu!" "My Lord! If we continue to procrastinate, it will really be too late! " With the urgent urging of the ministers, not only the queen and the prince''s face was very ugly, but also the king''s face was very gloomy. Empress dowager, as a great king, the emperor is a empress dowager. This is a big joke! But compared with losing your life, becoming a joke is nothing. Finally, the king decided to sacrifice the prince and the Queen''s mother and son in exchange for the peace of the nylon country. At the moment of hearing the king''s decision, the prince and the queen stared at the king like they had only known the king on the first day. Obviously, neither of them thought that the emperor would be so merciless to them one day. Their mother and son loved each other a moment ago, but they sentenced their mother and son to death in the blink of an eye. Sure enough, the most ruthless emperor''s house! Half an hour later. The prince in a single coat and the queen with messy hair put iron chains on both hands and feet, and each carried a bundle of dry firewood. They were escorted to the sun''s house by hundreds of guards. The sun family has attracted a lot of people''s attention. Now the Wang family has attracted a lot of people. The whole scene is noisy and lively. "Oh, my God! Look, isn''t that your royal highness? How did you become so down? " "What a prince! What''s going on? Is it difficult for the king to finally despise the prince''s cruel and unkind actions and send the Prince down heavily? " Chapter 2535 "Hahaha! If that''s the case, it would be very gratifying! " "No, for decades, the crown prince has committed many evils. Even his wife and children can be tortured like animals. Now they are finally in trouble. It''s really a matter of heaven!" "Phoenix robe? The man is wearing a phoenix robe that can only be worn by a queen. Is it a queen? " "The prince has committed many evils for many years, and the Queen''s maintenance is indispensable. Now they deserve it!" "Yes, they deserve it. They will come to this end!" The voices of the onlookers did not hide, and even increased their voice. It was obviously deliberately said to Luo zuoqian''s mother and son. To live up to expectations, Luo zuoqian''s mother and son were angry after hearing this. They wanted to kill those who dared to talk about their mother and son! We can only think about the current situation of their mother and son. "Puff --" "Puff --" As soon as he got to the front door of the sun family, Luo zuoqian''s mother and son were kicked in the knee socket by the commander of the forbidden guards, and suddenly fell on their knees. "You...!" The arrogant Luo zuoqian immediately wanted to yell reflexively, but when he looked contemptuously at the commander of the upper guard, he swallowed his words back to his stomach. The commander of the forbidden guard no longer cared about the reaction of Luo zuoqian''s mother and son, but went straight forward and knocked on the door of the sun family. In a moment, the door of the sun family was slowly opened. The man who came to open the door was the old housekeeper of the sun family. After the commander of the forbidden guards explained his intention, he didn''t invite people in, but asked people to wait outside. He went to inform the master of the sun family. The commander of the forbidden guards was not at all unhappy about this, but seemed to have expected it long ago. In a quarter of an hour. Accompanied by Yuan Hao, Liang yingyue took her son out of the sun''s house. Liang yingyue''s mother and son stood on the steps and looked down at Luo zuoqian''s mother and son, who knelt in front of the sun''s house. They looked very embarrassed and depressed. They looked very calm. The calm was surprising, including Luo zuoqian''s mother and son. "Madam, young master, Luo zuoqian and Guan yueniang have all been abolished as Prince and queen and demoted to common people. The king still feels guilty about what happened many years ago. Therefore, today, I specially ordered us to send the sinners Luo zuoqian and Guan yueniang to be disposed of at will by my wife and young master. " The commander of the forbidden guards arched Liang yingyue''s mother and son and said the purpose of coming this time. Liang yingyue''s mother and son only glanced at the commander of the forbidden guards, as if they had no intention to speak. On the contrary, Luo zuoqian took the lead in eagerly opening his mouth and looked at Liang yingyue with more affection, "yue''er, yue''er, I''m wrong, I know I''m wrong, I really love you! I was confused when I was calculated by villains. I made things that hurt your mother and son. Then I regretted it. I really regretted it. Yue''er, please, please give me another chance. I promise I will protect you and never hurt your mother and son again. " "Yue''er, do you remember when we first met? At that time, I thought you would be the favorite of my life and the only Taoist partner I really loved. We have all kinds of love, yue''er, have you forgotten? Yue''er, I feel heartache and regret. I really regret being deceived by the treacherous man and doing something to hurt your mother and son. Yue''er, I beg you, I beg you, give me a chance to make up for your mother and son! " Chapter 2536 "Yes, qian''er is calculated by the traitor before he makes such stupid things. Yue''er, the mother''s good yue''er, you are the most considerate and will certainly forgive qian''er, right?" Guan yueniang seemed to have caught a life-saving straw and put down her attitude of standing high in front of Liang yingyue''s mother and son, showing a flattering look, "my good grandson, my good grandson, you are so old that you want to die your grandmother. Dear sun, have you suffered all these years? It''s because grandma and your father are bad and have been calculated by traitors. Otherwise, it won''t hurt your mother and son. It''s both grandma''s and your father''s fault. Good sun, don''t worry, grandma and your father and queen will make good compensation to your mother and son, and will never let anyone bully your mother and son again! " Guan yueniang kept talking to herself there. It was completely as if she had cleared her old grudges with Liang yingyue''s mother and son. Seriously, Guan yueniang''s self righteous attitude is the most disgusting. No, the onlookers couldn''t help showing their contempt. As a party, Liang yingyue''s mother and son are still surprisingly calm. Just like Luo zuoqian''s mother and son kneeling in front of them, they are not enemies with deep hatred, but like two irrelevant strangers. In fact, both their mother and son were very excited and happy because they had been avenged. But when this moment really comes, it is not as happy as expected. Maybe it''s because their mother and son have learned to let go. Of course, maybe it''s something else. However, no matter whether their mother and son really put down, it is impossible to let Luo zuoqian and his mother and son go. No one can escape the evil consequences of their own! "Go away and don''t dirty the sun''s land." Liang yingyue saw enough of Luo zuoqian''s mother and son''s embarrassment, left a word, and went straight back to the sun''s house. Liang Yule stared at Luo zuoqian without emotion. "Thanks to you for letting my mother leave, otherwise my mother would not find real happiness. To tell the truth, I''m very happy." After that, Liang Yule also went back to the sun''s house and didn''t give Luo zuoqian''s mother and son a chance to speak again. Looking at the sun family''s slowly closed door, the onlookers were confused. Did you forgive Luo zuoqian''s vicious mother and son, or did you not? Not to mention the onlookers, even the guards in charge of escorting were ignorant. "Commander, madam and young master, what do you mean A guard standing behind the commander of the guard could not help whispering. Looking at the reaction of Liang yingyue''s mother and son, it doesn''t seem like too much hatred. But it''s not like forgiving Luo zuoqian''s mother and son. So, has this been uncovered or not? In fact, the commander of the forbidden guard didn''t understand the meaning of Liang yingyue''s mother and son, but it didn''t prevent him from ordering, "you go back to the palace in person and report the situation just now to the king. What to do next is up to the king." "Yes, my subordinates take orders!" One of the guards stepped out to answer respectfully and then left quickly. "What else to report? Yue''er obviously forgives our mother and son, you slave..." Guan yueniang doesn''t have a general attitude towards Liang yingyue''s mother and son, but it doesn''t prevent her from using Liang yingyue''s unknown attitude to get out of the dilemma at the moment. But before she finished speaking, she was silenced by a spell of the commander of the forbidden guards. Chapter 2537 Today, the crown prince and queen are abolished and sent to the sun''s house by the forbidden guards to make amends for Liang yingyue, the former crown princess, but it spread all over the nylon King City in a quarter of an hour. The yuan family naturally got the news. Originally, there were some old people who deceived themselves and others. Finally, they couldn''t stand it. Yuanjia conference hall. The three elders were very upset and moved on the chair, as if there were nails under the chair. "Yao''er has been married to our yuan family for many years. She has always been virtuous and virtuous. She manages the whole yuan family in a neat way. The owner of the family is really confused because she is mixed with a wandering sanxiu daughter!" "Yes, if we hadn''t watched these old people these years, the yuan family would have been out of a family." "Well, ladies don''t cherish it, but they have to stir up peace for such a petty witch. At the beginning, they shouldn''t have let such a stir into the door!" "Alas! It was too late to regret. When the yuan family abandoned the sun family''s daughter, they offended the sun family. " "During this period of time, the yuan family can keep a low profile as much as possible, or keep a low profile as much as possible, so as not to attract the attention of the sun family. We yuan family will be overwhelmed." "The owner of the house is also to blame for this. If it hadn''t happened in those years, why should we be distressed here?" "Yes, no matter whether Master Lu and master Mu''s array really came to the sun''s house, Liang yingyue''s relationship with Master Lu''s cousin can''t be fake. If Hao''er is still my yuan''s son, why can''t he worry?" When the three elders complained, Yuan Bing Lin, the owner of the yuan family, had already arrived outside the Council hall, but he stopped because of the words of several elders in the house. The cultivation of several clan elders was much higher than that of Yuanbing Lin. naturally, they heard his footsteps coming, but they didn''t notice it. Instead, they deliberately said something to him. Yuan Bing Lin naturally noticed this soon. "Why did some elders come to me today?" Yuan Bing Lin strode into the Council hall and sat directly on the throne. He asked knowingly. The three elders were anxious, and because they were honest with Yuan Bing Lin, they were very unhappy with Yuan Bing Lin''s knowing and asking questions. Naturally, they didn''t speak politely. "What''s up? Everything has been widely spread in the King City. What are you asking us? " The two families were so old that they blew their beards and stared. As soon as they opened their mouth, they refused to give yuan Bing Lin a good face. After Yuan Bing Lin Zhi became the master of the yuan family and held real power, even the three elders in front of him were polite to him. Even if they didn''t hide it from him, they would only put it in the dark. It''s really the first time that it''s so bright as it is now. Obviously, he was afraid it would be difficult to fool through. "Master, the wise people don''t talk in secret. Hao''er and Liang yingyue became a Taoist couple and went back to the sun family together. I''m sure you already know. What''s the master''s plan?" Before Yuan Bing Lin opened his mouth, the elders of the three ethnic groups pressed him directly. The big family''s old face was calm, and then they spoke with common hatred, "master, since you are the master of the family, you should consider the whole family, rather than let your own children''s private affairs mess up the whole family! Your father didn''t let you fool around by handing over the position of head of the house to you. " Chapter 2538 With the three elders'' harsh criticism, Yuan Bing Lin''s face was not very good-looking. But he knew he was wrong, but he didn''t attack. "I really know about Hao''er." Yuan Bing Lin tried his best to let himself say in a calm tone, "but Hao''er is no longer my yuan family. Several family elders agreed to this in person and should not forget it." Obviously, Yuan Bing Lin is reminding the three elders to expel Yuan Hao from the yuan family. They are also involved. If you want to blame, the three elders can''t get rid of their relationship. In fact, Yuan Bing Lin''s heart is also very complicated. He never thought that the son he thought was not good enough would make the whole yuan family unable to climb up one day. Really should be that sentence: 30 years east and 30 years West, don''t deceive the young poor! If there is no regret, it is absolutely false. But he knows that even if he regrets now, it won''t help. Because he knew that neither sun Yao nor Yuan Hao would forgive him, let alone return to Yuan''s house. "Bang - if you hadn''t made a scene with that witch, we would have agreed!" The grumpy old man of the three families suddenly patted the table and scolded yuan Bing Lin by the nose. The two clan elders also blacked their faces and said with a strong hold of anger, "in those years, you tried to drive Hao''er out of the family, but you know what the real reason is! Master, master, don''t think we old guys can''t see what you want to do. Your intention is to let the witch sit upright and let you live up to her children. We old friends don''t lift your face, but for the sake of your dead father, do you really think you can hide it and treat us as old fools? " If you don''t give yuan Bing Lin the opportunity to speak, the old man of the Han nationality also spoke, "master, we''ll put it down. If you can''t get the forgiveness of sun Yao''s mother and son, you can''t continue to sit as the master of the family! Over the years, we have had enough of you. We old guys can''t watch you destroy the yuan family because of your dead father''s face. If we get down there, how can we afford the ancestors of the yuan family?! " As the voice fell, the old Han clan got up and shook his sleeves and left. The other two elders also stopped staying, left the Council hall with a disappointed face, and left Yuanbing Lin alone to sit on the throne. Looking at the back of the three old people rushing away, Yuan Bing Lin couldn''t help smiling bitterly. Why didn''t he want sun Yao''s forgiveness? It''s just that over the years, sun Yao didn''t want to see him, let alone ask for forgiveness. ¡­¡­ A day later. Luo zuoqian''s mother and son, who had been kneeling in front of the sun''s door to plead guilty, have been transferred to prison by the forbidden guards. When they will be released depends on Liang yingyue''s mother and son. Of course, Liang yingyue''s mother and son ignored this message from the commander of the forbidden guards. In the sun''s house. With the expectant eyes of the sun family, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan came out of the refining room side by side. "It''s just enough to refine 200 mysterious level spirit tools. It should be enough for the sun family to pay their debts." Lu Zijia went to the sun family and handed back the storage bag that sun Dongwei had given her. Chapter 2539 Hearing that Lu Zijia had refined 200 spirit tools, the sun family were stunned. Their big mouth could almost fill a salted duck egg. They thought that with the ability of Master Lu''s prefecture level high-level tool refiners, they could refine twice as much as their sun family''s original tool refiners. But I never thought it was six or seven times more, and it took only one day! This completely exceeded their expectations and gave them a great surprise. At the same time, it also made the sun family more aware of Master Lu''s extraordinary. "Thank you, Master Lu and master Mu array!" Sun Dongwei, who was stunned for a long time, was too busy to take over the storage bag. He was excited and grateful. Sun Dong and Wei would have knelt down and kowtowed to Lu Zijia if Lu Zijia hadn''t been quick to help people. Although they were stopped from kowtowing and thanking, the sun family, including Yuan Hao, insisted on giving Lu Zijia a big gift and said a lot of words of gratitude. Then sun Dongwei and his wife were reluctant to part with each other. They took the spirit weapon in the storage bag to deal with it and pay off the debt. But when they opened their storage bags, they couldn''t help being startled. Jiang Bixia almost screamed uncontrollably, but fortunately she covered her mouth in time. "This, this... Should, should not be the legendary flying and flying spirit tool?" Looking at a seemingly ordinary blanket in her husband''s hand, Jiang Bixia only felt her heart beating badly. Even the hand holding her husband''s pen unconsciously exerted herself. Similarly stunned, sun Dongwei was called back by the pain in his arm. He turned his head and grinned secretly, but he didn''t ask his wife to let go of his arm. Instead, he reluctantly replied, "it should be... Right?" Well, actually he doesn''t know. After all, he didn''t see the legendary flying spirit with his own eyes. At most, he saw it from the image recorded by the photo stone. So the couple stood at their gate and looked at each other. Fortunately, the door of the sun family was closed, otherwise they were seen. They thought that their husband and wife had been stimulated to become stupid! "How about... Let''s try?" Jiang Bixia stared at the dark gray blanket suspected of flying spirit blanket and proposed carefully. Sun Dongwei also had this intention, so they immediately hit it off. Half an hour later, sun Dongwei and his wife, who finally suppressed their blood boiling emotions, helped each other and stood on the suspected flying spirit blanket. Then sun Dongwei controlled the blanket to fly up very slowly. Sun Dongwei and his wife were excited and ecstatic again as they watched their gradually widening distance from the ground. However, the result of excessive excitement was that the two people were unstable and fell down. Fortunately, both of them reacted quickly and landed steadily on the ground, otherwise they would lose face if they fell into a shit eating posture. "It''s a flying carpet. It''s really a flying carpet!" Jiang Bixia held the dark gray flying blanket tightly with both hands, and her eyes glittered, like a hungry wolf who saw meat. She looked so straight that sun Dongwei didn''t dare to grab the flying blanket with her. Just "Daughter-in-law, the flying spirit device will recognize the Lord. When it took off just now, this flying spirit blanket recognized me as the Lord. You can''t use it even if you take it." So, daughter-in-law, give me back the spirit blanket. Of course, sun Dongwei didn''t dare to say the following words. Obviously, he was afraid of being beaten by his daughter-in-law. Chapter 2540 Jiang Bixia gave him a silent squint and stuffed the flying blanket into his arms. Of course, she didn''t forget to bring the storage bag in sun Dongwei''s hand. "It''s not just a flying carpet. I''m afraid I''ll rob you?" As Jiang Bixia said this, she couldn''t wait to open the storage bag again and wanted to count the number of all kinds of spirit tools in it. However, before she started counting, she found a note in it. What is written on the note is the number of all kinds of spirit tools and the level description. "There are a hundred flying spirit tools!" Seeing the number of flying spirit tools, Jiang Bixia couldn''t help exclaiming, "Master Lu is so powerful!" Sun Dongwei nodded approvingly, "even if the Xuan level flying spirit is not as good as the ground level flying spirit, it has been coveted by countless people. After all, so far, there are still very few practitioners with flying spirit tools. " Of course, what sun Dongwei didn''t say was that Lu Zijia could refine 200 mysterious level spirit tools in just one day, which was just the level of demons. If it gets out, it will certainly cause a big sensation. However, as Master Lu is now, it''s nothing even if it''s spread. After simply calculating the selling price of these spirit tools, sun Dongwei and his wife decided to leave 20 flying spirit tools for the sun family to use or to attract magicians. Half an hour later, the sale of flying spirit tools in sun''s shop soon spread in nylon king city. Of course, some well-informed people outside the king city soon got the news and were rushing to the King City in person as soon as possible in order to buy a flying spirit weapon. The sun family''s mysterious flying spirit weapon costs 10 million spirit stones, and the price is not high. If the sun family hadn''t been in a hurry to return the account, it would have sold more than 20 million Lingshi at the auction. However, even if it was sold at the price of 10 million Lingshi, the sun family had made a lot of money, so the sun family didn''t think it was a loss or a pity. Sun''s house. In the courtyard where Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan live. "For me? What is it? " Liang yingyue took the bright yellow scroll from Lu Zijia, and her face was full of doubts. Lu Zijia shrugged and motioned her to open it. Looking at her cousin who suddenly sold the key, Liang yingyue couldn''t help adding a little curiosity, and then slowly opened the scroll in her hand. When she saw the contents on the scroll, Liang yingyue was shocked, "holy, holy decree?! Cousin, how can you have the imperial edict of Hongtian Empire? And it''s still such a decree... " "Ask the emperor before leaving." Lu Zijia spoke very easily, but Liang yingyue was frightened. "Cousin, for this purpose, you, you won''t promise Hong Tiansheng what?" Liang yingyue frowned and felt very uneasy. Knowing what she was worried about, Lu Zijia quickly waved her hand and denied, "of course not. The Emperor owes me a lot of kindness over the years. It''s just asking him for a decree. It''s nothing." In fact, Emperor Hong Tian wanted her to ask for more edicts! After all, in this way, Emperor Hong Tian didn''t have to worry about what problems she would raise with returning human favor. Seeing that her cousin didn''t seem to be lying, Liang yingyue put down her heart. If her cousin agrees to Hong Tiansheng''s request for her, she will blame herself. After all, for so many years, it was her cousin who protected their mother and son, but they couldn''t help her. She was really ashamed to be a cousin. Chapter 2541 "Since the imperial edict has been given to your cousin, you can deal with it whatever you want. You don''t have to worry." Lu Zijia raised her finger to the interval over the imperial edict and said to Liang yingyue. Liang yingyue looked at the key words missing from the imperial edict and instantly understood what her cousin meant. "Thank you, cousin." Liang yingyue lowered her eyes slightly and didn''t want her cousin to see her slightly wet eyes, "but I don''t want to make plans until the debt of the sun family is solved. What do you think, cousin?" In this regard, Lu Zijia naturally has no opinion, "just watch it, cousin." She has just said that since the imperial edict has been given out, Liang yingyue will naturally decide what to do. As long as it is Liang yingyue''s own choice, she will not interfere. Of course, regardless of the final result, it is also Liang yingyue''s own choice. All her cousin can do is give a choice. ¡­¡­ A few days later, the 180 spirit tools sold by the sun family were all sold out. On the sixth day of the agreement with the creditors, sun Dongwei and his wife visited one by one in person and paid off all the debts in front of them in public. At that time, there were a lot of people watching the excitement. Those creditors who wanted to say something were stunned that they couldn''t say it. They had to face bitterly and watch sun Dongwei and his wife leave. Knowing that the seven or eight creditors who had offended the sun family and died, they all ran to the Luo family. With the fierce rise of the sun family now, those who offended the sun family to death can''t think of a good life. Even if the sun family doesn''t care about them, it''s inevitable that some people try to please the sun family. Luo Taiwei asked them to do the business of the sun family. Now it''s like this. Luo Taiwei hiding behind is fine. On the contrary, they have become scapegoats and have to drag their family away from the King City. Therefore, they have to ask for a sealing fee at Luo''s house before those people start. Otherwise, they will come with the Luo family! The final result was that the Luo family almost lost their money in order to give this large sealing fee. After receiving the sealing fee, seven or eight creditors hurried away from the King City with their families full of regret. When the debts of the sun family were settled, the sun family finally breathed a sigh of relief. However, before the sun family was completely relieved, they were shocked by the news brought by Liang yingyue for a long time. "This, this..." Even the grandson, who had seen countless storms, was stunned and incoherent. "Granddaughter-in-law, are you kidding us?" Sun Dongwei, who finally returned to his senses, agreed with him solemnly, "nephew and daughter-in-law, those words are not easy to talk about." Liang yingyue had already expected the reaction of the sun family. After all, when her cousin handed over the imperial edict to her, her reaction was as shocked as the sun family. "Grandfather, uncle, how can I joke about such a big event?" With that, Liang yingyue took out the bright yellow imperial edict given to her by her cousin from the space ring and slowly opened it to the sun family. "This imperial edict is for my cousin to come to me, and it''s up to me to decide... This vacant position." Liang yingyue pointed to the position of the space and said solemnly to the sun family, "if my grandfather and uncle are interested, then this vacancy belongs to the sun family. If not, please introduce someone to me." Chapter 2542 Looking at the imperial edict with the seal of emperor Hong Tian, the sun family finally confirmed what Liang yingyue had just said. It''s not a joke! Oh, my God! Their sun family, this is... Is this good luck? Otherwise, how can you encounter such a great thing like pie falling from the sky and being smashed? "Grandpa and uncle, you don''t have to hurry to give me an answer. After all, it''s not a small matter. It''s not too late to tell me when you think about it." After liang yingyue finished what he should say, he left with Yuan Hao, leaving time for the sun family to discuss and consider. "Yue''er, thank you." Yuan Hao and Liang yingyue walk together in the street. Yuan Hao doesn''t know what to think of. He takes Liang yingyue''s hand and sincerely thanks. Liang yingyue was stunned at first, and then knew why he thanked him. "Your family is my family. What can I thank you for?" The smile on Liang yingyue''s face was happy and gentle. "If it weren''t for you, it''s not certain whether Xiaole and I would get Lin country alive, let alone have a peaceful day now." I don''t know what I thought. The smile on Liang yingyue''s face couldn''t help but be more brilliant. "Count it up, you saved my five lives, and I''m lucky." The first time we met, Yuan Hao saved her life. After she married to the nylon country, Yuan Hao saved her three times. The last time was when she was abandoned by Hugh and rushed back to the state of Delin. I have to say, she is really hard. Well, her life is hard enough, otherwise how could she have the happiness now? There are also cousins and cousins. If there were no two of them, the Liang family would still be struggling, right? However, Lu Zijia didn''t think so. The reason why the Liang family was targeted by Lu family in Delin country was entirely because the Liang family protected her. So, in short, this is a causal cycle. When she was young, she was protected by the Liang family. Now that she has full wings, she naturally becomes a protector of the Liang family. Referring to the events of that year, Yuan Hao held Liang yingyue''s hand and unconsciously tightened it for a few minutes. "Yue''er, I''m glad I met you. Really, as long as I can see you, I think I''m the luckiest person in the world." If Luo zuoqian didn''t know how to cherish yue''er, he might still hide in the dark corner and peek from time to time, he would be satisfied. Fortunately, he and yue''er are not really predestined. Although the process is a little bumpy, as long as he can finally be with yue''er, he already feels that he is the luckiest person in the world. Even after listening to Yuan Hao''s true confession many times, Liang yingyue was embarrassed to arrive. After all, they are on the street now, and there are many people watching them! However, before she could signal Yuan Hao for the occasion, the warm atmosphere between them was broken by a sudden male voice. "Hao''er?" The two men looked at the sound. When they saw who the visitor was, Yuan Hao''s eyebrows immediately frowned. "Hao''er, it''s really you." Yuan Bing Lin didn''t expect to meet his eldest son in the street he hadn''t seen for many years. He looked a little complicated and felt a little guilty at the bottom of his eyes. "You, you are stronger and calmer than before." Facing his eldest son whom he had not seen for many years, Yuan Bing Lin was at a loss, and his words were a little astringent. It was as if he faced not his own son, but a stranger he had not seen for many years. Chapter 2543 "Yes." Facing this father who was not close to Japan in the past, Yuan Hao didn''t have much anger or hatred, but he was disappointed. Yes, disappointed. In his heart, even if his father is not a good father, he is also a good husband. But after many years, his cognition was broken by red fruit. The dignified man in front of him was neither a good father nor a good husband. Looking at his eldest son''s cold appearance, Yuan Bing Lin felt more bitter in his heart, "you''ve had a good time these years..." "Husband, I won''t see you in a moment. Why did you come here?" Before Yuan Bing Lin finished his words, he was suddenly interrupted by a slightly sharp female voice. I saw a woman dressed in luxurious clothes and beautiful appearance hurrying over. Seeing the gorgeous woman coming, not only Yuan Hao changed his face slightly, but even yuan Bing Lin frowned unconsciously. "It''s all right. Go back to the house first!" Yuan Bing Lin is obviously driving people. However, the gorgeous woman didn''t seem to hear what he said. Instead, she looked at Yuan Hao and Liang yingyue with a smile, "are these two Hao''er and yue''er? If you are really a talented woman, people will envy you. " Looking at the calculation color looming in the bottom of the gorgeous woman''s eyes, Liang yingyue had no good feelings for her. But it was about Yuan Hao and yuan family, so she didn''t speak. Yuan Hao only glanced at the gorgeous woman coldly and silently pulled Liang yingyue to leave. Yuan Bing Lin subconsciously wanted to stop people. It can be seen that the eldest son''s indifferent attitude closed his mouth after all. Is he sorry for the eldest son, mother and son first, now what face to ask for forgiveness? Just, that''s it. Perhaps the best ending is not to disturb each other. Seeing yuan Bing Lin looking closely at Yuan Hao''s back, the gorgeous woman''s eyes suddenly became sharp, but I didn''t know what she thought, and soon softened down, "husband, is that really Hao''er and yue''er?" The voice of inquiry beside him made yuan Bing Lin come back to his senses, and glanced at the gorgeous woman lukewarm, "put away your thoughts that can''t go on the table, otherwise I won''t blame you for being rude!" After that, Yuan Bing Lin threw his sleeves and left. Being warned by her husband in the street, Liu Dan could hardly maintain his kind face. Do not want to continue to be seen as a joke, Liu Dan quickly left the original place, but his unwillingness became stronger and stronger. She tried her best to step sun Yao into the mud and sit in the main room of the yuan family. Before a few years, she would be crushed by sun Yao. How can she be reconciled?! Since Sun Yao won''t let her have a good life, sun Yao can''t think of living a comfortable life! So the next day, many matchmakers in the sun family came to sun Yao to marry him. Seeing those overly enthusiastic matchmakers, the sun family had no response. Lu Zijia and seven Jintas, who had been poisoned by matchmakers, subconsciously wanted to escape. Mu Tianyan quickly took his wife and said, "madam, this is the sun family." "Ah? Oh, yeah! This is the sun family. Those matchmakers certainly didn''t come to me. " Lu Zijia said with lingering fear while patting his chest. Looking at his wife''s timid appearance, Mu Tianyan raised his bony finger and pointed her forehead, "see if you dare to be so high-profile next time." Chapter 2544 Knowing that her Taoist companion meant her eldest brother''s bride price, Lu Zijia''s expression instantly turned bitter ha ha. "Didn''t I want to be lively?" Lu Zijia gave a big exaggerated sigh and looked at him. "Brother gets married only once in his life. Don''t I want to make brother''s wedding beautiful? Who knew it would make those matchmakers so crazy? It''s like eating people. " Recalling those excessively enthusiastic, painted heavy makeup, the fragrance on her body fell down with several bottles of perfume, and a lot of matchmakers who came together in a hurry, Lu Shijia could not help but shiver. Mom, that picture is so beautiful. She really can''t hold! And the strong smell of fat and powder. Isn''t it really poisoning? Mu Tianyan shook his head funny, "it''s not your sky high bride price." Although Lu Yifeng''s current conditions are very good, most nuns still come for the sky high bride price. So his wife really dug a big hole for herself. On the smiling eyes of his Taoist partner, Lu Zijia silently turned a big white eye, "it''s as if you didn''t help prepare the bride price together. Don''t forget, those array plates are all your handwriting." Mu Tianyan, "..." well, he dug a big pit with his wife. It''s really not easy to please my brother-in-law! Looking at the seven pagodas from a distance, "..." Taoist couples who sprinkle dog food all the time. It''s really annoying! Show points, come on! ¡­¡­ Sun''s hall. "I found out that it was someone who made an article about the relationship between aunt Lu and Master Lu that so many matchmakers suddenly came to propose marriage." As soon as sun xiuxi stepped into the hall, he said to the family who had been waiting in the hall. Hearing the speech, the sun family''s face sank. "Can you find the source?" Sun Dongwei asked. Sun xiuxi nodded. There was a trace of warm anger on his always gentle face. "It''s Liu Dan. She secretly asked someone to guide her aunt''s marriage." Hearing Liu Dan''s name, the sun family''s face became even worse. "Liu Dan is really not a good thing!" Jiang Bixia was angry and said angrily, "if it weren''t for the protection of our Sun family, how could their father and daughter live so comfortable in the King City? In the end, I even bite the hand that feeds me! It''s a white eyed wolf! " Master Sun sighed with guilt, "blame me. If I hadn''t been soft hearted... Yao''er wouldn''t be... Blame me. I''m an old man who doesn''t know people clearly!" At this moment, grandson seemed to be much older, and his eyes became more and more cloudy. "Dad, don''t say that." Sun Yao hurriedly said, "even if there is no Liu Dan, it may be another woman. After all, my fate with Yuan Bing Lin is not enough. There is nothing to blame and hate. Dad, to be honest, I''m very satisfied with my life now. Hao''er came back and brought me a good daughter-in-law and Xiaole''s grandson. My daughter is really satisfied. In the future, I will stay with my parents at the sun''s house. If I can still watch Xiaole and xiuxi get married, it would be better to have several great grandchildren for me. My parents and brother and sister-in-law should not dislike me. " "Who dares to dislike you? I won''t smoke him!" The old lady sun, who was protecting her cubs, patted the table and glanced at the sun Dongwei and his wife angrily. The warning was very obvious. Inexplicably, the grandson of zhongmucang and the couple of sun Dongwei, "..." Chapter 2545 "Yes, yes, yes! Who dares to dislike my daughter? The old man beat him to death! " Mr. Sun reacted very quickly and took the lead in showing loyalty. He also learned from his wife''s aggressive glances at his son and daughter-in-law. That means, don''t be too obvious! Sun Dongwei and his wife lying in the wooden warehouse again, "..." "Don''t dislike, don''t dislike, who dares to dislike my sister-in-law, I Jiang Bixia is the first to be unwilling!" In order not to continue lying in the wooden warehouse, Jiang Bixia robbed her husband to express her state. Sun Dongwei, who was one second behind, also followed suit and said, "that''s right! Who dares to dislike my sun Dongwei''s sister, that is, he can''t live with me and with our Sun family! " The sun family survived this difficult time because of Hao''er. They didn''t have time to appreciate it. How could they dislike it? What''s more, this is a close sister who has had an excellent relationship since childhood. Even if she is married, she is still a close sister connected by blood. How can she dislike it? Looking at the way her parents and brothers and sisters played tricks, sun Yao couldn''t help laughing. And her smile was like opening the gate, and the whole family laughed happily. After laughing, the topic came back to Liu Dan. "Grandpa and father, I don''t think we need to take care of this matter. We just need to spread the people behind it. Three days later, someone will help us clean up the people behind it." Sun xiuxi narrowed his eyes slightly and sneered. Thinking of what to do in three days, Grandpa sun nodded, "yes, then do as you say." In this regard, sun Dongwei also agreed, but added, "there is no need to hide, it doesn''t hurt to let the yuan family know." "Don''t worry, Dad. I know what to do." Sun xiuxi restored his gentle image and smiled confidently at his father. An hour later, the news of the person behind the scenes reached the yuan family. However, the yuan family did not seem to have any movement. Time passed in a flash, and in the twinkling of an eye it was three days. In the early morning of this day, six carriages drove out of the sun family and went straight to the nylon king''s palace. The movement of the sun family is not big, but recently the sun family is in the limelight. Many people pay attention to the sun family. Therefore, the news of the sun family was soon known by many people. People who are not curious follow far behind and want to see what happens. As for why not hide in the dark? Nonsense, there are contract beasts between Master Lu and master Mu array in those six carriages. With their cultivation, no matter how well they hide and hide, they will be found at the first time. At that time, if they are treated as criminals, won''t they have nowhere to cry? So, it''s better to be aboveboard. At least it doesn''t have to be solved quietly as a gangster. However, when they saw with their own eyes the sun family''s carriage driving into the palace as if there were no one else, they couldn''t help but be stunned. You know, even the prince has to get off the spirit carriage and walk in to enter the palace. Nowadays, the bodyguards guarding the palace gate let the spirit carriage of the sun family go straight into the palace without even checking. Is it because Master Lu and Mu array master are those contract beasts? Or is one of the carriages sitting on the landing master and the Muxian master? If so, it makes sense. Why did the guard let the spirit carriage of the sun family go straight into the palace. But in fact, is that true? Of course not! In fact, it''s not the guards who don''t want to stop the sun''s carriage, but they can''t move at all! I can''t even make a sound on my mouth. How can I stop it? Chapter 2546 However, such a big noise came from outside the palace gate, which was soon noticed by the forbidden guards and quickly reported to the king emperor. At this time, the king emperor was going to the court, and all officials stood on the hall in good order. Looking at the emperor''s obviously changed face, many ministers guessed what had happened in their hearts. After the commander of the forbidden guard delivered the report, the king finally couldn''t hold his breath and suddenly stood up. "Go! I want to see what the sun family is going to do! " After saying this, the emperor did not care whether it was the time to go to the court. In the confusion of the ministers, he walked down the stairs with warm anger and went straight outside the hall. Seeing this, all the ministers quickly followed up. Just now, the king said to the sun family that something had happened to the sun family? I have to say, everyone''s guess is also right. Before stepping down the long ladder, the king emperor ran into the six spirit carriages of the sun family. Seeing the leader of the sun family''s spirit horse drive straight in without hindrance, I deeply felt that the emperor was offended in the blink of an eye, and his face was as black as ink. However, thinking that the two people were likely to sit on one of the spirit carriages, he finally endured and did not attack on the spot. After the six spirit carriages of the sun family arrived outside the hall, they stopped slowly. The first to get off was Yuan Hao and Liang yingyue, the former crown princess, and then the two elders of the sun family and sun Dongwei and his wife. Lu Zijia just came to press the venue, so he didn''t go out, so he stayed in the spirit carriage and talked about the next trip with his Taoist partners. The seven golden pagodas that like to join the fun either stick their heads out of the car or jump out of the car and watch the fun openly and happily. Although the king didn''t see the seven pagodas with his own eyes, he had heard of them for a long time, so he saw at a glance that they were the contract beasts between Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan. "The imperial palace is an important place. What do you sun family want to do when they break into the imperial palace?" The emperor was afraid. Although he was very angry, he still pressed down the idea of killing the sun family on the ground. The sun family did not speak, and their position was obviously centered on Liang yingyue. Obviously, today Liang yingyue is the important protagonist. "I brought them in. I can''t break into the palace without permission." Liang yingyue stood at the bottom of the ladder, looked up directly at the king in bright yellow dragon robe on the top of the ladder, and said indifferently. Looking at Liang yingyue, who had disappeared for many years and whose momentum seemed stronger than him, the king''s heart was more shocked and regretful than a trace of almost negligible guilt. Many years ago, Liang yingyue was just a mole ant that he could easily crush to death. Many years later, Liang yingyue''s strength has resolutely surpassed him. As for remorse, it is naturally because if Liang yingyue is still the Crown Princess of their nylon country, the benefits the sun family has received recently are all theirs. Unfortunately, it''s too late to regret now. "You are no longer a member of our nylon king''s room. You should not break into the palace without my consent!" The king felt remorseful in his heart, but he also knew that it was irreparable. Instead of putting down the emperor to please Liang yingyue, it''s better to have a well rather than a river. Nylon country is an affiliated country of Hongtian Empire and is sheltered by Hongtian empire. Similarly, the royal families of affiliated countries are also sheltered. If anyone dares to rebel and seize the throne without the consent of Hongtian Empire, he will be against Hongtian Empire and will be ordered to be killed by Hongtian empire. Chapter 2547 Therefore, for tens of thousands of years, no one in the affiliated countries dared to rebel against those who robbed the throne. The king of nylon relied on this point and had no fear. Even after knowing that former crown prince Luo zuoqian was likely to offend Lu Zijia, he still didn''t pay much attention to it. After all, the former crown prince is his son who has loved him for many years. Naturally, he can''t be too harsh. If Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan hadn''t come here this time, the king emperor would not abandon the crown prince and queen and hand them over to Liang yingyue for fear that Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan would do anything too much. Of course, the most important thing is that a concubine in his harem is pregnant. In this way, even without Luo zuoqian''s son, he doesn''t have to be the laughing stock of the world. Liang yingyue didn''t care that the emperor obviously didn''t like her attitude. She smiled and said, "I''m afraid the king of nylon wants to be bad. I didn''t step into your palace as a princess before." Liang yingyue has put down her past. Naturally, she will no longer mind her identity as the former crown princess of nylon. "Oh? In what capacity did you come? " Looking at Liang yingyue with a smile, the emperor felt a little uneasy at the bottom of his heart. Liang yingyue raised her eyes and glanced at the officials standing behind the emperor. I don''t know what she thought. A bit of irony loomed on her smile. The officials noticed Liang yingyue''s eyes on them and couldn''t help clicking. When Liang yingyue''s mother and son were discussed in the prince''s house, the daughter they sent to the prince''s house didn''t spare no effort. Later, the former crown prince Luo zuoqian used their daughter''s life to get the forgiveness of the Liang family in the state of Lin. they can only secretly hate Luo zuoqian''s shamelessness, and they can''t do anything else. After all, they can''t implicate the whole family for a married daughter. But now it seems that their daughters who were shamelessly promoted by former crown prince Luo zuoqian as scapegoats did not really get Liang yingyue''s forgiveness. Obviously, when Luo zuoqian came back from Delin country, he was farting when he said he was forgiven by the Liang family! Liang yingyue looked at the dodgy eyes of the officials, didn''t say anything, put her hands behind her, step by step up the stairs, and stood at the same height as the nylon king. "What the hell do you want to do?" When the emperor saw that Liang yingyue was still playing tricks, he suddenly had no patience. Liang yingyue smiled, took out a bright yellow imperial edict from the space ring, and slowly raised it to the nylon emperor and the officials behind him, "the imperial edict of Hongtian Empire, the Royal edict of nylon!" When Liang yingyue saw the bright yellow scroll in his hand, the king of nylon and many officials had a guess in their hearts, which shocked them. Liang yingyue''s words broke up their last chance. "No, impossible!" The first reaction of the king of nylon was not to believe it and wanted to rob Liang yingyue of the imperial edict. However, Liang yingyue waved her sleeves and swept her out. The king of nylon flew backward, just below the ladder, and rolled to the feet of sun Dongwei and his wife. "Poof -" The king of nylon covered his stinging chest and mouth, and suddenly a mouthful of blood gushed out. Of course, it''s good not to be embarrassed. After finishing a nylon king, Liang yingyue turned to those suspicious officials, "why, do you want to resist?" Chapter 2548 "I dare not!" Compared with the nylon emperor who was unwilling to accept the facts, the officials did not doubt that the imperial edict in Liang yingyue''s hand was false. Because the edict is made of special materials, it can''t be fake at all. Therefore, after returning to God, all officials went down the stairs and knelt down to respectfully accept the order. "Minister and other ministers of the nylon country took the order." The order of the officials was undoubtedly to hit the king of nylon in the face in public. The face of the king of nylon was as black as ink, and the eyes staring at the officials were full of evil. But under the watchful eyes of all parties, he finally knelt down with all officials to accept the order. Seeing that they were all at peace, Liang yingyue opened her hand and read out the edict. "By heaven, the emperor decreed that the king of nylon connived at the crown prince to harm the people and made the nylon people miserable......" After pointing out a lot of incompetence of nylon king, the final result was announced. "The king of nylon is not kind and unjust. He loses morality and popular support and is not worthy of being an emperor. From now on, he will abolish the throne and ascend to the new king by sun xiuxi. If anyone fails, he will be killed!" As the last voice fell, Liang yingyue''s imperial edict suddenly turned into a light mass and flew to one of the spirit carriages of the sun family. A moment later, sun xiuxi in a Dragon Robe walked out of the carriage. He was holding a light ball in his hands. When he looked carefully, it was the imperial seal. In the nylon king, oh no, it should be the former nylon king who was unwilling to lose, and under the surprised and uncertain gaze of all officials, his spine was straight and stepped onto the top of the ladder step by step. Liang yingyue stepped back and handed the stage to sun xiuxi. Sun xiuxi nodded to her without any trace. Then he looked down at the officials under the stairs and raised the glittering and translucent jade seal in his hands. "Will there be anyone who won''t accept me when I ascend the throne?" "I dare not!" The officials who had recovered from the great shock hurriedly knelt down and worshipped with pale faces. "Long live my king!" Only the former king of nylon was sitting on the ground like a madman, shaking his head slightly, and whispering impossible words. He thought he had the protection of the Hongtian empire. Even if Lu Zijia didn''t like him, he didn''t dare to attack him. At most, it''s just a big fight in nylon home. But never thought... Never thought that Lu Zijia would abolish his throne! Yes, he knows that this imperial edict has a great relationship with Lu Zijia. Otherwise, how could emperor Hong Tian, who manages everything every day, manage the affairs of his small subsidiary country? In addition to rebellion and rebellion, it was not impossible to make more trouble in the past, but as long as a certain amount of resources were provided every year according to the rules, Hongtian Empire didn''t care at all. But now, without any news from Hongtian Empire, he directly ordered to abolish his throne. If it has nothing to do with Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan, he will never believe it! He really did not expect that emperor Hong Tian would value Lu Zijia so much. I knew... I knew he should strangle the bastard when he was born! It is natural that there is a special notification channel for the event of changing the king of nylon country. So within two hours, the people of the whole nylon country knew that the royal family of the nylon country had changed its surname to sun. For those who are far away from the Royal City, whether the royal family changes their surname does not have much impact on them. But people in the king''s city are quite the opposite. Chapter 2549 The first thing to rectify is the officials of the nylon country. The first person who was trained by the new emperor sun xiuxi was Luo Taiwei, who once again suppressed the sun family and killed the sun family. He wished the sun family would disappear forever in the king''s city. Of course, sun xiuxi didn''t take revenge for himself. Instead, according to the criminal evidence collected, he copied the Luo family and deprived Luo Taiwei of his hat. The Luo family was exiled for two thousand miles and would never have to step into the king''s city again! Although the officials had expected that the new emperor would make a big move, they did not expect to be so direct and rapid. Many lucky ministers were flustered. So many ministers with guilty conscience, after sitting in the study all night, went to the new emperor to plead guilty the next morning. Obviously, they all hope that the new emperor can see their share of pleading guilty on the Internet. However, their wishful thinking was still wrong after all. The new emperor did not open up as they wanted, but openly dealt with these ministers one by one according to the law. The new emperor''s series of vigorous actions made countless people happy and applauded. After rectifying all the officials, it was the turn of the former nylon emperor and the former crown prince. But before the new emperor took action, the former crown prince Luo zuoqian and the former queen were killed by the delirious former king of nylon. Hearing the news, Liang yingyue''s mother and son obviously felt that they seemed a lot easier. The mother and son seemed to have a good heart and couldn''t help laughing. "Cousin, are you leaving tomorrow?" Liang yingyue looked at Lu Zijia sitting opposite and asked. Lu Zijia took the tea handed over by his Taoist partners and took a sip, "well, we want to go to the transmission building that the dean said." Located in the center of the four continents, there is a transmission building that stands more than 100000. It is said that it can be transmitted to a wider, more spiritual and higher-level area through the transmission building. However, nearly 20000 years have passed since the last person who stepped into the transmission building. Therefore, no one knows whether the current transmission building can be started. Therefore, Lu Zijia wanted to explore the situation first, and then make plans. Liang yingyue flashed at the bottom of her eyes, "did you go there and leave directly?" "No." Lu Zijia shook his head funny. "I heard the Dean say that the transmission building needs at least 100 billion spirit stones to start once, and only one person can be transmitted. Ah Yan and I are 200 billion spirit stones, which is not easy to earn." In addition, she also wants to leave after breaking through Yuanying, so she naturally needs more spirit stones. Hearing the speech, Liang yingyue took a breath of air conditioning, "200 billion... It''s really not easy to earn!" Seriously, a practitioner like her who has no skills can''t earn 200 billion in her life So, she''d better stay in the barren mainland safely all her life. Struggle or something, forget it! "No, as long as the master and boss Yan don''t be lazy and try to take orders, they can earn enough in less than five years." The pagoda jumped out of nowhere and said, breaking off the cat''s claws. Taiyi Danlu, who jumped over, nodded and agreed, "yes, yes, the master and boss Yan are small experts in making spirit stone. It''s OK!" "I can also help earn Lingshi. I''ll just sell. There must be a lot of people watching." Snow Wolf fried chicken shook its tail confidently. Overlord Lei Ling tree raised the branch above the snow wolf, "I can sell Lei Ling fruit. I should be able to sell well." Chapter 2550 With the attitude of snow wolf and Overlord Lei Lingshu, the others scrambled to say that they can help earn enough spirit stone, and there are also those who sell art, sell things, and say that they can be bodyguards for others. There are all kinds of things coming. As the host, Lu Zijia was moved. Sure enough, although these guys sometimes have some holes, second goods and funny comparisons, they are still very reliable at the critical time. No, I''ve learned to share it with my master. The little friends finally grew up. As the master, she said she was very pleased. Looking at Lu Zijia, who happily discussed the plan to earn Lingshi with his friends, and ignored others around him, Liang yingyue''s mother and son couldn''t help laughing. Cousin and aunt have never changed their habit of forgetting the people around them as soon as they concentrate. It''s also a pity that my cousin and uncle are sullen and quiet, otherwise how embarrassing it would be? When Xindi and the sun family learned that Lu Zijia and his family were leaving tomorrow, they both wanted to give them a farewell banquet, but Lu Zijia refused. Neither Lu Zijia nor Mu Tianyan was interested in that kind of banquet. Seeing that Lu Zijia didn''t like them, the new emperor and the sun family had to give up. However, knowing that the seven golden pagodas like to eat all kinds of delicious food, the new emperor asked the imperial kitchen to hurry up and make hundreds of dishes and snacks of all kinds, which were sent to the palace where the seven golden pagodas are located. Let the seven golden pagodas eat their belly and skin round. Are you happy. Seven people in the pagoda ate happily here, and the yuan family on the other side was also very lively. However, it was not that the yuan family had a happy event, but let the onlookers watch it. After the new emperor ascended the throne, the worried elders of the yuan family learned that Yuan Bing Lin had no intention of asking sun Yao''s mother and son to forgive him, and did not want to quit Liu Dan. Together, they expelled yuan Bing Lin from the family. Yuan Bing Lin is the first owner of the whole nylon country to be expelled from the family. Isn''t it amazing? And those who were expelled from the yuan family together naturally needed Liu Dan, the culprit, and their son. Liu Dan didn''t want to be rude, but he was taught a lesson by several clan elders, and finally settled down. Under the public''s pointing and disdaining eyes, Yuan Bing Lin wanted to leave the King City with his wife and children, but Liu Dan was unwilling to leave the King City. He even slapped yuan Bing Lin in the face in public and said he was useless and useless. Then the couple quarreled for a long time. Finally, they ended up going their separate ways, and their sons followed Liu Dan. They were unwilling to leave the rich land of the King City. But the people in the king''s city knew that their mother and son had offended the sun family and were despised by the new emperor. Naturally, they did not dare to communicate with them. Some people would fall into a well if they saw their mother and son unhappy. So in less than a month, Liu Dan''s mother and son were reduced to the point of living on the streets. They were even designed to owe a lot of spirit stones and were chased for debt almost every day. Before the spirit stone comes out, he will be beaten. The situation must not be violated or desolate. Of course, these are later words. The next day after Lu Zijia said goodbye to Liang yingyue''s mother, son and grandchildren, they quietly left nylon king city and went to the transmission building in the center between the four continents. There is a teleport and a golden tower, which is an accelerating flying spirit beast. However, seven of them arrived at their destination in a month. Chapter 2551 "This is the transmission building? It doesn''t seem to have any characteristics! " The golden pagoda tilted the cat''s head and looked at the simple but ordinary transmission corridor in the form of a tower. "My body is much better than it. It''s shiny and dazzling!" Youming Binghuo, who always liked to sing the opposite tune to the golden pagoda, rarely agreed and nodded, "it doesn''t look like it, and there''s no one here. Shouldn''t he have come to the wrong place?" With the voice of Youming ice and fire falling, the other six eyes fell on Lu Zijia. "No mistake. Go and have a look first." Lu Zijia ignored the suspicious eyes of his friends and walked straight to the building side by side with his Taoist partners. Although the transmission building looks ordinary, it may stand for hundreds of thousands of years without signs of dilapidation. It can be imagined that the transmission building is not as ordinary as it looks on the surface. Not surprisingly, as soon as they stepped into the transmission building, they felt an invisible pressure. The transmission building is very empty, with only a simple stone statue in five corners. When you look carefully, you will find the stone statues of ancient sacred animals, such as green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch, basalt and poverty. The invisible pressure they felt was impressively because of the five ancient stone statues of gods and beasts. "Look, it looks like your ancestors." Taiyi Dan stove patted the snow wolf beside him, and excitedly pointed to the location of the ancient divine beast white tiger stone statue. Snow Wolf, "..." how does this sound like a curse? Are you sure you''re not swearing again? Looking at the "sincere and happy" eyes of Taiyi Dan stove, the snow wolf with the blood of the ancient divine beast white tiger believes that Taiyi Dan stove is not scolding its ancestors for the time being. "But da Bai, your ancestors have a lot of dust. The dust is so thick that I almost didn''t recognize it." Taiyi Danlu shook his head. His white face was full of disgust. Then he suggested, "Da Bai, as a grandson, do you want to clean your ancestors?" Snow Wolf, "..." Taiyi, this bastard, is actually scolding it?! To the "ferocious" eyes of the snow wolf, Taiyi Danlu shrunk his neck and muttered weakly, "if you don''t clean your ancestors, you won''t clean them. Why are you so fierce?" "Ancestors, ancestors, why don''t you clean your ancestors?" The "unbearable" Snow Wolf looked straight across. Taiyi Dan stove glanced at it impolitely and said, "my ancestors are no longer here. How can I clean it? Eh? No, I''m just a born Danlu. Where''s my ancestor? " Listening to the dialogue between Taiyi Danlu and snow wolf, Lu Zijia almost didn''t laugh. It''s not funny that these two two goods talk about each other. "There is indeed an array hidden here." Mu Tianyan took back his eyes and said definitely. "Let''s try first." Lu Zijia nodded slightly, took out several spirit stones from the space and threw them in the middle. At the moment when several spirit stones fell to the ground, they disappeared in the blink of an eye. It''s like it disappeared out of thin air. "No response?" Looking at several spirit stones being swallowed up, the array did not move at all. Lu Zijia was a little surprised, "is this transmission array out of repair for a long time?" After all, it has not been used for tens of thousands of years, and it is normal to be in disrepair for a long time. Let Mu Tianyan deny, "it should not be. Maybe the Reiki to maintain the operation of the array has been consumed. As a result, the transmission array will be started only when there are enough Reiki." Chapter 2552 Lu Zijia also felt that this possibility was great. After all, if the transmission array was really damaged due to years of disrepair, the spirit stone she had just thrown out would not be swallowed up. "Since the transmission array can be started, we will make good money on the spirit stone next." Lu Zijia''s divine sense scanned the ancient space and quickly calculated the number of spiritual stones he had left, "I still have nearly 2 billion spiritual stones here, ah Yan, what about you?" Mu Tianyan''s eyes flickered slightly, and some dared not look at his wife''s expectant eyes. However, under his wife''s eager gaze, he still said a number. And he said this number, but let Lu Zijia doubt whether there was something wrong with his ears. Otherwise, how could it be so different from what she expected? "How much is it again, ah Yan?" In order not to hear wrong again, Lu Zijia also put his head out so that he could hear clearly. Looking at his wife''s enlarged face in front of him, the inexplicably guilty Mu Tianyan pressed down the impulse to escape and repeated again, "I still have less than 10 million spirit stones here." Lu Zijia, who was sure that his ears were not bad, was not calm at once, "less than 10 million spirit stones? How is that possible? Didn''t you have ten billion spirit stones when you left the customs last time? But it''s only two months. In these two months, you haven''t closed doors and bought anything. Why is there less than 10 million spirit stones left? " Speaking, Lu Zijia inexplicably thought of a possibility, and his voice suddenly increased by a degree, "ah Yan, should you eat all those spirit stones? It is said that spirit beasts with good teeth like to gnaw at spirit stones. But it''s also wrong. We''ve almost stuck together in the past two months. Why haven''t I seen you gnawing at the spirit stone? So, where are your spirit stones? " Inexplicably, he was regarded as a spirit beast by his wife, "..." He just has ancient dragon blood in his body. Is his body still a proper human! My wife''s imagination is as rich as ever! Seeing his wife almost take out a spirit stone and let him eat the spirit stone on the spot, Mu Tianyan had to quickly deny, "I didn''t eat the spirit stone." "I didn''t eat the spirit stone. Where''s your spirit stone?" Lu Zijia is really curious about this. After all, Lingshi can''t fly away with wings? Even if Lingshi has wings and can fly, it must not fly out of her family''s space ring! Lu Zijia, who became a curious baby, didn''t find that when she asked Mu Tianyan how many spiritual stones there were, the seven golden pagodas were like thieves, hiding behind the five ancient sacred animal statues. As if their owners would not find them. I have to say, this is really a red fruit. Knowing that in front of his wife, only mu Tianyan, who refused to be strict, frank and lenient, pointed to the seven golden pagodas hiding behind the stone statues without psychological pressure, "all lent them." Lu Zijia looked in the direction he pointed out and saw seven gold pagodas hidden behind the stone statue, which seemed to be split by thunder. It looked like a ghost in his heart! Suddenly, Lu Zijia remembered that the seven of the pagodas used to carry her to find Ayan from time to time. At that time, she thought these guys were in trouble again and asked Ayan for love. Chapter 2553 In retrospect, it seems that it''s not the same thing at all! So I''m afraid I''ve borrowed the spirit stone more than once? Thinking of this, Lu Zijia couldn''t help laughing, but on the surface, it was a big sister''s domineering side leakage, and pointed to him, "come and stand up for me!" Seeing that their master was angry, the seven of the pagodas suddenly put out the idea of running away. Therefore, the seven can only come out from behind the stone statue and stand in the front row with Lu Zijia. Of course, I didn''t forget to glance at their boss Yan with sad eyes. When the master asked him, boss Yan immediately ruthlessly sold them. He simply didn''t love or have the spirit of sharing weal and woe! In the future, they won''t be called boss Yan, but boss counseling! I do not know that the seven wild Tucao of the golden tower, who make complaints about the grim and resentful eyes, shrugged their shoulders and said that he had done his best. The seven pagodas that successfully received Mu Tianyan''s information turned their eyes with great tacit understanding: believe your evil! "Well, you all tell me one by one. Why do you borrow so many spirit stones?" Lu Zijia put his hands on his hips and asked the seven drooping heads from a commanding position. If it weren''t for the urgent need of the spirit stone, she didn''t actually limit how many spirit stones the seven guys used. Of course, if she deliberately harmed the spirit stone, she would still be trained by her. After all, it''s not easy to earn Lingshi. It''s polite to deliberately harm Lingshi without a meal. So, how can these guys "borrow" the spirit stone when there is no shortage of spirit stone flowers? Did you raise a group of little wives and husbands behind her back? Thinking of this possibility, Lu Zijia looked at his friends. It was a strange thing. The seven pagodas, who didn''t know what their master had done, just felt that their master''s eyes made their hearts hair straight. "In fact, it''s nothing... It''s just... It''s £¤ #@@#." Tai Yi Dan Lu, who was "elected" by his partners as a representative, lowered his small head and whispered weakly to his fingers. When talking about key words, he wanted to vaguely omit the past. Not surprisingly, they received a speechless white eye from their master, "speak well, or I''ll straighten your tongue myself!" The Taiyi Dan stove that was frightened to cover his mouth reflexively, "!!!" The master is so terrible that he wants to go back to the earth Finally, under Lu Zijia''s "lust and prestige", Taiyi Danlu gave an honest account. It turned out that the spirit stones they "borrowed" were absorbed by overlord wood spirit flower and Overlord Lei Ling tree. However, the dominant one is the overlord wood spirit flower. It is said that the wood spirit flower will blossom and bear fruit when it grows to a certain extent, and the fruit is a heaven level spirit plant. It is said that it can purify the blood of the spirit beast and help the spirit beast stimulate its blood talent. After hearing the confession of Taiyi Danlu, Lu Zijia twitched slightly at the corners of his mouth, "it is said that? Listen to who? " "General vice president!" Taiyi Danlu sold Kou sun completely without hesitation. Lu Zijia, "..." so is the general vice president the culprit? "What about the little tree?" "The small tree is incidental. Let''s think that since the small flowers may grow to a certain extent and bloom and bear fruit, maybe the small tree can also have a variation?" Taiyi Danlu''s face was so excited. And the others all nodded with the chicken pecking the rice. Chapter 2554 Looking at the seven shining eyes, Lu Zijia couldn''t help turning his eyes silently in his heart. So it''s said that these guys are carrying her behind their backs. Don''t you know several hundred million spirit stones? Black sheep, all black sheep! Lu Zijia pretended to stare at the seven, "when are you going to pay the debt!" Seven of the them who had never thought of the paying of thef their debts were in a muddle. In fact, both of them and boss Yan know that it is a secret benefit between them! So, when the owner suddenly asked when to pay the debt, they were really confused! Therefore, the seven who couldn''t afford to pay back the huge digital debt turned their heads and looked at Mu Tianyan. Jinta: boss Yan, take care of your daughter-in-law! Taiyi Danlu: boss Yan, don''t forget the agreement between us! Youming Binghuo: boss Yan, if you sell us, we can also sell you! Snow Wolf: boss Yan, if we don''t pay our debts, we can still stick to our little secret. Overlord wood spirit flower: Overlord Lei Lingshu: Mu Tianyan, who deeply felt the threat of the seven golden pagodas, gave the seven golden pagodas the look of "you are cruel" without trace. The seven of the golden pagodas looked like their leader Yan just now, showed an innocent expression, shrugged, and said that they had done their best. Mu Tianyan, "..." forget it, wait until you pass this level, and then find these ones to settle accounts! "Madam, the general vice president said that he found several rare prefecture level spiritual plants. Why don''t we go back and have a look?" Mu Tianyan walked out with his arms around his wife''s waist. Lu Zijia wondered, "is there any news from the general vice president? When? " Why didn''t her subpoena jade pendant respond? It''s hard to get her summons. Is the jade pendant broken? "Well, just a quarter of an hour ago." Mu Tianyan''s face was not red and his heart did not jump. He fooled his wife seriously. Anyway, his wife must not know that the condition for him to "borrow" the spirit stone to the pagoda is to let the pagodas drive away the rotten peach blossoms around his wife when he is away. If his wife knew, he would have to sleep in his study for some time. Knowing that Mu Tianyan was fooling their master, the seven golden pagodas silently gave him a thumbs up. Even their owners dare to deceive. Boss Yan is really brave! But even boss Yan will be beaten. Tut Tut, poor, poor. It has to be said that the seven golden pagodas still know their owners very well. No, before returning to Hongtian college, Lu Zijia knew that he had been fooled by his own road. So he kicked the man decisively and let him fly behind the Jinta fart with his flying wings. She sat cross legged on the furry back of the pagoda, calculating how many Lingbao to sell to earn 200 billion Lingshi. The birds didn''t even pretend to be a poor man behind the birds. I can only look at Mu Tianyan at the back of my wife''s head from a distance, "..." well, it''s better to fly alone and sleep in the study for a while Originally, they planned to return to the college and began refining Lingbao for sale. But as the college approached, Lu Zijia suddenly realized that he had to give up his original plan and shut down quickly as soon as he returned to the college. Mu Tianyan refined various array plates according to the original plan and sold them. He also took the array list, but only in the college. But even so, many college tutors find Mu Tianyan to arrange gathering spirit array or purification array, which makes Mu Tianyan earn spirit stone very fast. Chapter 2555 Five years later. Numerous dark clouds suddenly gathered over Hongtian college, presenting the vision of heaven and earth. Many people know that Lu Zijia closed the door five years ago to attack Yuanying. Now, as soon as this vision comes out, many people think of Lu Zijia. "You guess, Master Lu can carry Yuanying thunder robbery?" "Nature can." "No, who is Master Lu? That''s a demon who is proficient in five skills. How can he not even carry the little Yuanying thunder robbery? " "Hey, just because Master Lu is a rare evil ghost in hundreds of thousands of years, I think it''s not easy for Master Lu to carry this disaster." "Think about it, since ancient times, which evil spirits have not been feared by heaven? How many people can really carry the thunder robbery and have full wings? " With this man''s words, the practitioners who thought Lu Zijia would be promoted to Yuanying began to become uncertain. After all, the fear of heaven is not just talk. For a moment, everyone was quiet and looked at the direction over the college for a moment. When they saw the first lightning strike, all the people who saw the lightning strike couldn''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning in horror. Only because of the lightning, it was as thick and strong as two adult men''s arms! Visually, the intensity of thunder robbery is twice that of ordinary practitioners who are promoted to Yuanying! "This, this heavenly way seems to be more afraid of Master Lu than we thought!" "Yes, yes, but it''s not easy for Master Lu to be promoted to Yuanying, who will face a thunderstorm more than the Mahayana period..." "I don''t know if Master Lu can carry it. It would be a pity if he was cut into fly ash by thunder." "Yes, I also want to buy a spirit artifact from Master Lu. I hope Master Lu can carry the disaster." Some people hope that Lu Zijia can carry this disaster, but naturally others don''t want Lu Zijia to succeed. For example, Xuanyuan fan, who has been shrinking for a long time in King fan''s house, and Xuanyuan Wei, the second princess ordered by the emperor not to leave the palace at will. King fan''s residence. "What are you doing here?" Seeing the arrival of Xuanyuan ink, Xuanyuan fan looked a little cold and went back to the pavilion to drink and drink. He didn''t say hello to Xuanyuan ink, the emperor''s younger brother. Xuanyuan Mo didn''t mind his cold attitude. He stepped into the pavilion and naturally sat down opposite. "Brother Huang should have guessed that Master Lu is promoting to Yuanying?" Xuanyuan fan poured wine slightly, but he soon recovered as usual and didn''t mean to reply. Xuanyuan Mo smiled carelessly and looked at the direction of Hongtian college. "Brother Huang certainly doesn''t want Master Lu to succeed in promotion? After all, the emperor''s brother fell out of favor in front of his father because of Master Lu. " Xuanyuan Mo, regardless of Xuanyuan fan''s reaction, still said to himself, "just brother Huang, you will have today''s ending, which is caused by yourself. If you hadn''t been aggressive and wanted to get rid of everything you didn''t tolerate, Master Lu and Mu array wouldn''t have fought back, and I wouldn''t have been forced to compete with you for that position. I''ve told you many times that I won''t compete with you for that position. Unfortunately... You don''t believe it. " Speaking of this, Xuanyuan Mo set his eyes on Xuanyuan fan and sneered, "but I still have to thank you, brother Huang. If it weren''t for your coercion, I wouldn''t have the chance to sit in that position." Chapter 2556 "Bang - impossible!" Xuanyuan fan finally couldn''t help patting the table and stared at Xuanyuan Mo ferociously, "you''re lying to me, you''re lying to me!" Compared with Xuanyuan fan''s anger, Xuanyuan ink seemed particularly light, "it''s all here. I still have the need to deceive the emperor''s brother?" It seemed that Xuanyuan fan''s eyes were about to crack and became like a terrible face like a hell devil. Xuanyuan Mo slowly got up and walked outside the pavilion, leaving a few words. "By the way, I came here to tell my brother that my father and Emperor will canonize me as prince in a month." With the voice falling, Xuanyuan Mo heard the sound of something smashed behind him. Xuanyuan Mo''s footsteps didn''t stop, and he left the King fan''s house where he didn''t know when it became depressed. "Prince, Prince, Prince!" Xuanyuan fan, who was left alone in the pavilion, was like a madman. Looking at the direction Xuanyuan Mo left, he kept whispering, "impossible, impossible, my father and Emperor value me most. Even if you want to canonize the crown prince, it should be me! It''s me. The one who should be crowned prince by my father should be Xuanyuan fan, not Xuanyuan Mo! " "Yes! My father thinks highly of me. I''m the crown prince of Hongtian empire. Hahaha - I''m the crown prince of Hongtian empire. Xuanyuanmo, you bitch, don''t try to cheat the crown prince! The crown prince is the destiny. What is your Xuanyuan ink? Also deserve to compete with the crown prince! Ha ha, poof -- " Xuanyuan fan, who laughed wildly, suddenly gushed blood without warning. A young man standing in the distance saw this and walked over calmly. The calm appearance seemed to have been taken for granted. In fact, Xuanyuan fan''s sudden madness has begun to appear since he inexplicably hurt his foundation with the second princess cave more than 20 years ago. So far, it has appeared countless times. The boy has also changed from panic at the beginning to being used to it now. "Lord, I have offended you." Before the boy finished his words, the hand knife had been split on the back neck of Xuanyuan fan, and the crazy Xuanyuan fan lost consciousness and fell back. The boy didn''t help him, and let Xuanyuan fan, who had lost consciousness, fall to the ground. "The king''s madness has broken out again. Please bother some elders." The boy arched his hands around the empty place, and then left straight away. After the boy left for a moment, two men wearing imperial palace guards appeared in front of Xuanyuan fan and skillfully fed Xuanyuan fan a pill. Then he quickly carried the man to the bed in the room and left without even covering the quilt. ¡­¡­ half a month later. Lu Zijia, who was ripped apart by the thunder and blackened like a piece of black charcoal, lay tragically on his bed. In his bright eyes, the words "no love in life" clearly appeared. "My image is over! It''s too tragic to be so caught off guard! " Thinking that she was not only dark, but also had the image of a big explosive head on her head, Lu Zijia felt that her image of hard operation in the past had been completely destroyed. Squatting beside the bed, the golden pagoda rolled its eyes silently, "master, when did you have an image?" How dare they talk about their image with their master''s attitude that the dead are not worth their lives? Please don''t insult your image! Chapter 2557 "Little tower children''s shoes, what are you talking about? The wind is too strong for me to hear clearly. Would you say it again? " Lu Zijia turned her eyes and glanced sideways at the pagoda. The look in her eyes was a threat from chiguoguo. There were trees and trees! Jinta, "..." it''s indoors. Where''s the wind! Of course, make complaints about it. Who let their master''s power be so strong that it doesn''t even have the courage to resist? "No master, I didn''t say anything. Really, please look at my sincere expression." In order to show that he didn''t speak against his conscience, Jinta poked his cat''s face with two furry claws and winked at his owner, not to mention how cute it was. However, in exchange for Lu Zijia''s white eyes, "sincere fart, don''t think I don''t know you''re attacking me in your heart now." Jinta, "..." since the owner has guessed, why do you want a ''too windy''? The owner is really. Without image, the cat can''t tell the truth. "Master, you''re a girl''s paper. It''s wrong to say rude words. Boss Yan is still here. Be careful to be despised by boss Yan. Master, you have no place to cry." The pagoda pointed to Mu Tianyan, who came back from pouring water, and solemnly educated his master. Lu Zijia smiled. "Don''t worry. When I cry, I''ll take a basin and then, when the water level exceeds your height, I''ll throw you in and pickle it into Cat bacon!" Jinta, "!!! Master, I didn''t expect you to be such a ruthless, vexatious master who likes to eat bacon and doesn''t taboo. I''m wrong about you. Bye! " As the voice fell, the pagoda fled the room in an instant. That speed is almost faster than the speed of light! Lu Zijia, who clearly felt that the pagoda had kicked her before leaving, "!!!" This bastard is really the opposite! When she recovers, she must be slapped to death! "It seems that madam is in good condition." Looking at his wife''s vivid expression, Mu Tianyan''s tight face softened a little, "come on, drink some water first." Afraid of involving his wife''s wounds that haven''t fully healed, Mu Tianyan is very careful in helping people up, just like a porcelain doll that breaks when touched. Aware of the wariness of his Taoist partners, Lu Zijia comforted after drinking a few salivas, "I have taken the healing pill. The trauma is almost better, and the internal injury is not serious. Just cultivate for a few days. Don''t worry." "Well, have a good rest. I''ll wait for you here." After Mu Tianyan put the man back on the bed, he didn''t leave, but sat down cross legged beside the bed. Obviously, he was worried that he had to guard people to be at ease. Seeing this, a touch of warmth flashed across the bottom of Lu Zijia''s eyes. If the other party was lying on the bed, she would stay on the bed like this. Therefore, she did not insist on letting the other party leave to do other things. "OK." Lu Zijia smiled at him, then closed his eyes and moistened the damaged veins in his body. Six Taiyi Dan stoves were sitting in a row. Looking at the picture of "quiet years" in front of us, we couldn''t help looking at each other. Inexplicably feel that their existence is a little redundant. What''s going on? I deeply felt that the six Taiyi Dan furnaces, which were abandoned and isolated by their owners, finally slipped out of the room on tiptoe like thieves, completing the "world of two" between their owners and boss Yan. Chapter 2558 As Lu Zijia promised, however, in a few days, all the muscles and veins in her body that had been damaged by lightning were completely moistened and repaired by Lingli. Her blackened appearance and explosive head also changed back to the original appearance with the complete recovery of her injury. At the first time of recovery, Lu Zijia took his Taoist partners into the upgraded ancient space again. "What a rich aura." As soon as he entered the space, Lu Zijia keenly felt that the aura in the space was more than three times stronger than before, "the grade of Lingquan water seems to have increased, and the quality of ordinary Lingtian and laterite Lingtian has also improved. In the future, the growth time of spiritual plants may be shortened. " Lu Zijia closed her eyes and felt the changes in the space one by one, and the corners of her mouth unconsciously rose higher and higher. "Eh? How many more bamboo houses, seven bamboo halls? " Lu Zijia suddenly opened his eyes and turned to look at the seven new bamboo houses not far away. At this time, Lu Zijia sensed the idea that several of the golden pagodas wanted to enter the space. With a move in his heart, he put the seven in. "Ow, Ow! I said the space must have been upgraded. You don''t believe it. " As the spirit of ancient space, the pagoda was aware of all the changes in the space as soon as it entered the ancient space. It was very proud to shake its tail to the little friends. Ignoring the elation of the pagoda, Youming Binghuo flew to the extra seven bamboo houses, "are these rooms used to sleep?" "No!" He thought that it was a golden pagoda integrated with space, and felt that he was looked down upon. "The seven bamboo hall is the treasure of heaven and earth that will be coveted by heaven and earth. How can it be used to sleep!" "What''s that for?" The snow wolf shook his tail, tilted his head and asked curiously. "Cough! Listen, the seven bamboo hall is a good thing to exercise your mental power. It''s unique in the sky and the earth. You''re lucky to see one side. It''s definitely your bad luck, you know! " The golden pagoda looks like the most arrogant and arrogant person in the sky and the earth. Let the other little friends have the impulse to kick his fart. "Hehe! Just blow. There''s nothing empty in it. There''s not even half a minute of movement and silence. Who are you fooling? " A circle of Youming ice and fire in seven bamboo houses is full of contempt. The pagoda glanced at it impolitely, "you are a fire. Even a different fire can''t change the fact that you are a fire. Do you have spiritual power? Ah! You tell me, you have no spiritual power from a fire! " A fire dares to despise the spirit of ancient space. It''s disgusting! I feel the dark ice fire despised by red fruit, "..." it''s a fire. What''s the matter? Even if there is no spiritual power, it is still a world fire coveted by countless practitioners! How does it drop?! Sooner or later, it will bake this dark thing! Lu Zijia, who had been used to it for a long time, turned his head calmly as if he hadn''t seen it. Then he and his Taoist partners personally entered the Qizhu hall to experience what the golden pagoda said about exercising mental power. How to exercise in the end. Less than half an hour after entering, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan looked at each other in shock. Just because, Qizhu hall can not only help them exercise and improve their spiritual power, but also guide them how to bring spiritual power attribute in their spiritual power! Spiritual attack plus spiritual power attribute, the power must be doubled! When spiritual power is exhausted, it is undoubtedly a hidden talisman to use spiritual power attack instead. It can even surprise the enemy. As the pagoda said, the seven bamboo hall is really the only treasure in heaven and earth. Lu Zijia and Lu Zijia had a personal experience in the seven bamboo houses one by one. After the feeling of different spiritual powers attached to spiritual power, they resisted the idea of another circle and turned to see the five new art prescriptions and knowledge after the upgrade. "Half step Tianji danfang, Tianji danfang, half step Tianji inscription, Tianji inscription..." Lu Zijia and his partner Cha quickly looked at the content of the new jade slips. The more they looked, the more surprised they were. Chapter 2559 "Sure enough, they all appeared." Looking at the Ten Jade slips in his hand, Lu Zijia smiled and bent his eyebrows. Although she had expected for a long time, she couldn''t help getting excited when she really saw the real object. Mu Tianyan looked at his wife''s happy appearance and didn''t have the heart to pour cold water. Half step sky level and sky level prescriptions have come out, but the materials needed are almost unheard of in the barren continent. In other words, even if they now have half a step sky level and sky level danfang and inscriptions, they can''t refine the Lingbao in the jade slips. But even if Mu Tianyan didn''t pour cold water, Lu Zijia himself soon thought of this. Lu Zijia, who had laughed like a successful little fox, wilted with the naked eye. Without refining materials, it is difficult for a skillful woman to cook without rice. It''s like a pit father! "It seems that these prescriptions can''t be used for the time being." Lu Zijia sighed deeply, and then seemed to think of something. He turned his head to his Taoist companion and asked, "ah Yan, how many spirit stones have you made these years?" "About 40 billion." Mu Tianyan frowned, "the array plate market is basically in a saturated state. Many people speculate that we will not only sell the array plate, but also wait for other magic treasures." In fact, the array market is not really saturated. But mu Tianyan refined all the ground level array plates, and the selling price is not cheap. Practitioners who are able to buy array disks have basically hoarded enough. The practitioners who did not buy the spirit stone could only watch helplessly. Of course, some people who don''t want the array plate but want other magic treasures, so they wait there and wait for the news that Lu Zijia and Lu Zijia sell other Lingbao. "It''s more than 40 billion yuan. My ah Yan is great." Lu Zijia raised her hand and hooked her Taoist partner''s neck. She leaned over and chirped on that gorgeous face. Listening to his wife''s obvious tone of coaxing children, Mu Tianyan didn''t make trouble. Instead, he took the initiative to put his face close to him, obviously indicating that the other party would tweet another one. After more than five years of seclusion, Lu Zijia didn''t get close to his Taoist partners. Naturally, Lu Zijia wouldn''t be stingy to have an extra Mo chirp, so he didn''t feel shy about being watched by his friends, so he got together again. Just at the moment she gathered together, Mu Tianyan slightly turned his head and came to an intimate face-to-face with her. "Eh ~" Looking at the two people as if they were alone, Wan huanling silk silently covered his eyes and kept saying in his heart: no disrespect, no disrespect, no disrespect! "It''s too much to abuse the dog if you don''t agree!" Taiyi Dan stove two little fat hands on their hips, tooting their mouths and puffing. The pagoda pretended to look like an old city and shook his head. "Forget it, the two legged monsters love to be sticky. How can we be natural and unrestrained? Let''s continue to sell Lei lingguo. Today''s share has not been sold out!" "Yes, maybe we can hide some private houses while boss Yan and his master are away." "What are you waiting for? Let''s go! " Lu Zijia, who was caught in the back of his head by the domineering side leak of his Taoist partner, "!" Did these bastards say it so carelessly when she and ah Yan had temporary tinnitus?! However, she did not make complaints about her lips, but she was moved back to God by the slight pain on her lips. It seems that in order to punish her for her inattention, the man''s kiss becomes more and more domineering and strong... (in order not to be shielded, turn off the lights ~) Chapter 2560 After a few days, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan finally came out of the ancient space and released a batch of prefecture level Lingbao that would be sold in half a month. In the future, a batch of prefecture level Lingbao will be sold regularly every half a month. The news made countless practitioners ecstatic. Although everyone was guessing that Lu Zijia would sell other magic treasures, many people were still worried after waiting for more than five years. Now, with accurate news, the spirit stone they have already prepared can finally come in handy! In this way, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan had another five years when they were very happy to sell and buy. In these five years, Lu Zijia did not blindly refine all kinds of spiritual treasures, but also arranged time to consolidate his early cultivation of Yuanying. Although they are busy, it is good that they have gained from their busy work. In these five years, Lu Zijia not only consolidated Yuan Ying''s early accomplishments, but also exceeded the amount of 200 billion spirit stones with his Taoist partners, with a total wealth of more than 360 billion spirit stones. More than 160 billion spirit stones were exceeded. In fact, they also hoarded a batch of all kinds of spiritual treasures. However, the practitioners in the wasteland have been almost squeezed by their husband and wife. Even if those practitioners are greedy, they can''t take out the spiritual stones. Of course, if there is a price reduction sale, the remaining Lingbao in their hands may not be sold. Only in this way, she and ah Yan have reduced their worth. Perhaps, it will attract the truth of those buyers in front. If you want to return something, it will be noisy. So, forget about the big sale! Anyway, they have overfulfilled the Lingshi that started the transmission building. ¡­¡­ 4. The central section of the mainland, outside the transmission building. "Jia''er, you must take good care. If you have a chance... Come back and see us." Lu Yifeng actually wanted to say, if you''re not used to staying there, come back. But I thought my sister and brother-in-law hadn''t gone to the unknown higher-level field. In that case, it seemed a little depressed, so I quickly changed my mouth. Looking at his second brother''s obvious reluctance to give up, Lu Zijia was also reluctant to give up, but the road of cultivation should have moved forward bravely, rather than standing still. Even knowing that the road ahead is bumpy, she and ah Yan will stick to it for the sake of the original Tao heart in her heart! "OK." Lu Zijia smiled and nodded. "Don''t worry, big brother and second brother. If we have a chance, ah Yan and I will come back. At that time, ah Yan and I will be familiar with the situation there. Maybe we can pick up big brother and second brother to go there." Lu Yifeng brothers know that their sister is unlikely to say, but they are still very happy. If they were not afraid of being delayed, their brothers would not refuse to go to the unknown field with their sister. Lu Yizhe paused and suddenly said, "Jia''er, my father''s soul lamp is still on, which means my father is still alive. I can''t find anyone in the barren continent. Maybe our father is not in the barren continent..." Not in the barren continent, it is very likely in other fields. Lu Yizhe didn''t speak, but Lu Zijia had understood his meaning. "Don''t worry, brother. I have well preserved the jade slips engraved with my father''s portrait. If I met my father, I will recognize it." After greeting the two brothers, Lu Zijia said goodbye to the Liang family and the dean of the college one by one. Chapter 2561 An hour later, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan finally turned around and entered the ancient transmission building. The two stood in the middle of the five ancient stone statues of gods and beasts, clasping their fingers and staring at each other. "I''m going to start." At the time of the upcoming transmission, Lu Zijia, who was not nervous, suddenly became nervous. Aware of the tension of the people in front of us, Mu Tianyan''s mouth lifted a radian, and his bony hand tapped her forehead, "don''t be nervous, remember, no matter what happens, don''t forget me, don''t forget our original Tao heart." The strength on his forehead was not heavy, but miraculously made Lu Zijia''s nervous mood gradually calm down. "Then you should also remember me. You can''t forget me, or I won''t let you go from heaven to earth." Lu Zijia also learned from him, raised his slender hand and tapped his forehead. "Well, I''m really going to start. You have to hold on to me." Lu Zijia said with a smile. As the voice fell, the white 200 billion spirit stone appeared in the transmission building in an instant. The amount of 200 billion spirit stones was enough to pile into a hill, almost burying Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan. Lu Zijia, "..." why did she take out 200 billion spirit stones at once? In fact, it''s OK to come bit by bit, isn''t it? However, the Lingshi piled up like a hill didn''t bother Lu Zijia for long, so it was quickly absorbed by the transmission array. However, after waiting for a moment, the still motionless transmission array made Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan frown slightly. "Ah Yan, you should feel it, too?" Lu Zijia looked at his Taoist companion with some uncertainty and asked. Mu Tianyan frowned and nodded slightly, "I feel it. The transmission array has a response, but the response is too weak." After a pause, Mu Tianyan said, "I''m afraid the spirit stone we put in is not enough." Hearing the speech, Lu Zijia''s frown could kill flies. "According to the jade slips of the college cabinet, the transmission building is controlled by the five main gates of the heaven and the underworld, and even the number of transmission spirit stones is no exception." Now they have put in 200 billion spirit stones, and the transmission array is still silent. What does this mean? This shows that the price of the five major gates of the underworld increased to the transmission array that day! Even if the price rises, I don''t even have a notice. Don''t be so stupid! At this moment, Lu Zijia felt that he could kick an adult bull to death! "You must add a spirit stone within a quarter of an hour, or it will be reopened." There was a cold light at the bottom of Mu Tian Yan''s eyes, which obviously didn''t like the practice of the five major gates of the underworld that day. Lu Zijia, "!" Re open it. If you re open it, it''s equal to the 200 billion they just put in. They''re all gone, and there''s no sound at all! Especially, the five major gates of the underworld really lacked great virtue that day! However, no matter how angry she was, she had to make a choice within a quarter of an hour. In the end, both of them unanimously chose to continue. So they successively put in 10 million spirit stones, 50 million, 100 million... 100 billion. "I''ll go! Can''t the transmission building that lacks virtue be a bottomless pit? " Seeing that the spirit stone had seen the bottom, Lu Zijia was so angry that he couldn''t help bursting out. However, facts have proved that the transmission building is not bottomless. But when the transmission array in the transmission building was really started, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan had completely become two poor people. All the spirit stones on the body were thrown in, and all kinds of spirit treasures and spirit plants accumulated in the ancient space were harmed, including the private houses of the seven golden pagodas. More than that, even the space ring they used to disguise a lot of things became empty. Oh, by the way, even the space ring let them throw it into the transmission array to make up. Of course, none of the above is what drives Lu Zijia crazy. What makes Lu Zijia most crazy is that even the spirit sword she specially refined for her family''s Taoist partners was thrown in. This array lacks great virtue. Don''t go too far! Fortunately, ah Yan hasn''t practiced sacrificing the spirit sword to the life spirit tool, otherwise he will really pit his father. But fortunately, their choice was not wrong. Finally, they were sent away without danger. Chapter 2562 Heaven and hell. Stone village. In a field near the mountain behind the village, a simple and honest man was harvesting rice hard. His sweat kept falling from his forehead like rain and soon soaked his coarse cloth collar. "Brother, brother! I brought you water! " A seven year old boy, dressed in coarse linen with several puddings and carrying a basket in his hand, trotted happily on the ridge and shouted at the simple and honest man who was harvesting rice. Hearing the familiar voice, ISHINO quickly looked up. "Xiao Guang, didn''t I tell you not to come? Now is the hottest time in the sun. Be careful to dry and peel you. " Although shiye said so, his feet met him unambiguously. Even his simple and honest face was full of happy smiles. Obviously, he was very happy about his brother''s move to send water to himself. Shi Guang smiled and was used to his brother''s preaching. "Aren''t I afraid you''ll get dizzy? If you faint, you''ll have to spend Lingzhu to ask the doctor. So, I''d better send you a few more trips of water... Ho -- " Before Shi Guang finished his words, he suddenly heard a bang. The sound came from behind shiye. The two brothers were surprised and looked in the direction of making a sound. At this look, the brothers'' faces changed. ISHINO wondered how someone had fallen into their field. Shi Guang''s face changed because the man who didn''t know where he fell down overwhelmed a large area of spiritual rice planted by his family! Their family is waiting to sell these spiritual rice and buy spiritual medicine for their father! "Aunt, girl, are you okay?" Shiye hurried to see Lu Zijia''s beautiful and flawless face, his ears immediately turned red, and even his words seemed to stutter and stutter. Lu Zijia just felt dizzy at the moment, as if he had been turned tens of thousands of circles at a high speed, and he wanted to vomit. Hearing the voice from the front, Lu Zijia wanted to speak back, but she just opened her mouth and wanted to vomit more. So he quickly shut his mouth, closed his eyes and waved to the visitor, indicating that he was fine. At this time, Shi Guang ran over with short legs, "brother, why do you ask her if she''s ok? Don''t you first see if there''s anything wrong with our Lingdao? These spiritual rice will be used to cure my father! " Shi Guanghong looked at Lingdao, who was pressed into the ground, and was about to cry. Shi Ye also reacted at this time, but he comforted his brother and said, "if it doesn''t get in the way, it will be pressed. It won''t be bad. Just clean it up carefully." "Really?" Shi Guang looks at his brother suspiciously. Shi Ye nodded hurriedly, "nature is true." With his brother''s assurance, Shi Guang finally managed to resist the golden beans that were about to fall. However, it turned out that both of their brothers were too happy too early. When they picked up the shaky Lu Zijia, when their brothers saw that Lu Zijia was lying underground and turned black, they just felt their heads blow and almost didn''t pout. Lingdao, the pressed Lingdao is scorched! It was not easy to carry Lu Zijia, who was seriously dizzy. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw two people, one big and one small, as if they had lost their dearest lover, looking at a place with sadness and sadness. Lu Zijia looked down their eyes and was immediately embarrassed. Chapter 2563 "Er... I''m very sorry. I didn''t mean to crush your rice. Don''t worry, I''ll compensate according to the price..." When he felt that he was falling in the air, Lu Zijia instinctively condensed the defense cover. Who knows that Keng dad''s actually hit people''s fields and just overwhelmed people''s spiritual rice. Don''t be too embarrassed! However, what was more embarrassing was that she had just finished speaking and suddenly remembered that she was a poor man now! Let alone a spirit stone, it is a spirit plant, and there is no spirit fruit residue £¡£¡£¡ The transmission building without great virtue is really harmful! It''s too much to swallow all the wealth of her and ah Yan and throw her indiscriminately on other people''s fields and smash other people''s spiritual rice! And her family ah Yan, I don''t know where she has been transferred. She has made a tie with the five major gates that lack great virtue. It''s best not to let her meet the person who lacks the five major gates of Dade, or she''ll write Lu Zijia''s name upside down if she doesn''t come back! "You, will you really compensate us for the Pearl?" Shi Guang, who almost couldn''t help crying, heard Lu Zijia say he would pay compensation, and immediately stared at Lu Zijia. The expected small model is obviously waiting for Lu Zijia''s compensation. Lu Zijia felt guilty about the poor and expectant eyes of the children. She has a hunch that if she goes back on her word, the child in front of her will cry for her. Just empty handed, she has nothing but clothes and empty ancient space. How can she compensate others for their rice? Just as Lu Zijia was struggling with how to compensate others for their spiritual rice, shiye, whose ears were redder, stammered again, "no, no, no compensation, compensation, the output of our spiritual and spiritual rice is not, not high, nor much difference, no compensation." "Brother! You said you would sell all the spirit rice this season, so that you can find a doctor to buy medicine for Dad. These burnt spirit rice can sell a spirit Pearl! " Hearing that his brother said he didn''t need compensation from the other party, Shi Guang''s face flushed with anxiety. He wanted to jump up and cover his brother''s mouth and stop his brother from talking. Shiye looked at his worried brother and comforted, "Xiaoguang, don''t worry, you''re missing a pearl. I''ll find a way." After listening to the dialogue between the brothers in front of him, Lu Zijia quickly thought of a solution. "Excuse me, what''s wrong with your father? I''m a doctor. Maybe I can try and cure your father. " Her body and ancient space are indeed empty, but there is an inexhaustible Lingquan River in the space! However, when she first arrived, she couldn''t sell the spirit spring water even if there was no spirit stone before she knew the situation here. But you can''t sell it, but you can secretly disguise it as a panacea to cure a disease. "Aunt, girl, are you a doctor?" Shiye looked at Lu Zijia in surprise as if he had heard something incredible. Looking at Shi Ye''s overreaction, Lu Zijia could not help but look down at herself with self doubt. It seemed that there was nothing wrong? Lu Zijia was confused and nodded definitely on the surface, "yes, I''m a doctor. What''s the problem?" Finally, Lu Zijia still couldn''t help but ask her doubts. Chapter 2564 As Lu Zijia''s voice fell, shiye seemed to be frightened and waved his hand in a hurry, "no, no, no, no problem, no problem." Lu Zijia, "..." does she look terrible? Why is this man surprised? Or is the appreciation level of the celestial underworld completely opposite to that of the barren continent? If so, it would be embarrassing "My father is not ill. My father was hurt. Sister, can you cure my father?" A moment ago, Shi Guang, who was so anxious that his face turned red, suddenly ran to Lu Zijia with excitement, looked up at Lu Zijia with expectation. In the face of the children''s expectations, Lu Zijia habitually didn''t say, "I try my best." She doesn''t know the situation of the brothers'' father. She can''t be full without knowing the patient. This is a kind of protection for both sides. Shi Guang didn''t get the guarantee. He couldn''t help feeling a little lost, but he soon recovered, "can that sister go to my house and show my father?" "Of course." Lu Zijia agreed without much hesitation. When she first arrived, she didn''t know the situation here. Naturally, she wanted to find someone to understand. And the brothers in front of us are good targets. Of course, she didn''t forget that there was compensation. Before coming to the underworld, it has become a poor man. When it comes to the underworld, it will be in debt. Don''t be too unlucky. What happened in the underworld that day? Shouldn''t it be different from her? So, after shiye collected the last few Lingdao, Lu Zijia followed the Shi brothers to the village not far away. "Sister, did you meet a spirit beast in the back mountain and jump down from the back mountain?" During the walk, Shi Guang asked Lu Zijia with curiosity. Hearing the speech, Lu Zijia subconsciously looked back at the steep mountain forest behind him and said in secret: no wonder the brothers didn''t respond to her falling from the sky. They thought she jumped from the mountain forest. What a beautiful misunderstanding. No misunderstanding, okay! right on! Otherwise, she didn''t know how to explain. She fell from the sky. "Yes!" Lu Zijia nodded without changing his face and gave a random reason, "my sister came out to experience. As a result, she accidentally got lost in the forest and met a fierce spirit beast. She came here confused. By the way, where is this? Can you tell me? " "Yes, of course!" Shi Guang also thought about how to get closer to the beautiful sister in front of him. He hoped that when the beautiful sister received the medical fee, he could give a discount to their family. Now the opportunity is in front of him. Naturally, he wants to perform well and satisfy his beautiful sister. So in this atmosphere full of misunderstanding but very harmonious, Lu Zijia has a certain understanding of where he is now. The Shi brothers are from Shitou village, and the whole village is surnamed Shi. Above the village is Ping''an Town, above the town is the city, above the city is the continent, and finally the five regions. The five domains are: Qinglong Xuan domain, Baihu Xuan domain, Zhuque Xuan domain, Xuanwu Xuan domain and poor and strange Xuan domain. The celestial underworld is divided into five domains, which are controlled by five major gates. The five major sects are Qinglong sect, Baihu sect, Zhuque sect, Xuanwu sect and poor Qi sect. The stone village of Ping''an Town, where she is now located, belongs to the field of poor Qizong. Chapter 2565 At the same time, Lu Zijia also learned that shiye family was the last family to collect Lingdao. Other families in the village finished collecting Lingdao as early as two days ago. The reason why their family was two days late was that their father was injured and couldn''t get out of bed to work. Their mother has always been in poor health, so naturally she can''t work in the field. After listening, Lu Zijia showed a sudden color. No wonder she just saw that the other fields were bare and no one was there. It turned out to be so. Seeing that Lu Zijia was satisfied, Shi Guang wanted to make persistent efforts to make her beautiful sister more satisfied. But before he could speak again, he met a woman in a linen skirt. The woman still had a handful of melon seeds in her hand. She looked at Lu Zijia up and down with explicit eyes. It seems that Lu Zijia is a cargo in the eyes of a woman. "Oh, Hello! What a delicate little girl. I just don''t know if it''s good to have a baby. Shiye, can''t you abduct this little girl? " After Wang Chunhua looked at Lu Zijia, she looked suspiciously at the simple and honest stone field, and said in a strange tone. Lu Zijia, "..." little girl? A woman in her forties and fifties called her an old girl in her early seventies? This feeling is really... Wonderful! However, compared with other yuan infant practitioners, she really belongs to the ranks of little girls "Nonsense, my brother didn''t abduct his beautiful sister!" Before shiye spoke back, Shiguang children blew up first. The way he stared at Wang Chunhua looked like a cruel wolf cub. However, Wang Chunhua was not afraid of him, but became more sinister and strange, "my nonsense? Where am I talking nonsense? Tell me yourself, where did the little girl come from? Shiye, don''t talk about me. If you really have the ability, you won''t be divorced. ISHINO, you can''t think of harming other people''s little girls because you have been demobilized! " Before the red faced shiye spoke, Wang Chunhua turned to Lu Zijia, "little girl, don''t be cheated by this shiye boy. Their family is the poorest family in our Shitou village. I''m afraid you don''t know. Their family can''t even afford coarse grain and owes a lot of debt. Don''t be fooled by this boy, or you will suffer. " The more Wang Chunhua spoke, the more energetic she was, and she almost didn''t uncover all the details of Wang Ye''s family. "Aunt, how can you say that about my brother! My brother will be demobilized. Who did it? My father will be hurt. Who did it? If you hadn''t helped your mother''s niece bully our family, would our family now be unable to afford even coarse grain! " Shi Guang was so angry that he stared at Wang Chunhua with red eyes, as if he wanted to bite each other to death. At this time, people in the village are basically preparing dinner. When people close to the village hear something, they can''t help or doubt or curiosity to go out of the yard to see what happened. Carrying Lingdao, shiye noticed that many people saw it. He hurriedly vacated a hand and pulled his brother''s hand, indicating that he would not quarrel with Wang Chunhua. "Xiao Guang, my parents are still waiting for us to go home. Let''s go home quickly." Shi Ye looked at Lu Zijia apologetically as he spoke to his brother. His eyes were vaguely nervous. Chapter 2566 Seeing that shiye was afraid that she would change her mind, Lu Zijia smiled at him. "Let''s go. I happen to be thirsty. I want to ask for a bowl of water at shiye''s house. Shiye, don''t dislike it." Shi Ye didn''t think that Lu Zijia would be willing to treat his father. A look of surprise and joy appeared on his simple and honest face. After the reaction, he quickly shook his head, "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no He didn''t have time to appreciate it, so how could he dislike it. But he is stupid and can''t say good words. I hope the fairy doesn''t dislike him. "That beautiful sister, let''s hurry." Seeing more and more villagers around him come out to look at them, Shi Guang couldn''t help feeling anxious. He was afraid that his beautiful sister would run away, so he didn''t care about anything else. He grabbed her sleeve and took it to his yard. Lu Zijia didn''t care, and quickened his pace along with his strength. However, the shiye brothers didn''t want to make trouble, but Wang Chunhua didn''t want to let them go so easily. Her mother''s niece has just divorced ISHINO for less than a month. If ISHINO finds a more beautiful girl than her mother''s niece at this time, wouldn''t it make her ashamed? "Oh, Hello! Let''s have a look. The little girl really doesn''t know how to draw the word shame. She asked for water and drink at the man''s house. Look at the weather. After asking for water and drink, I''m afraid she still wants to sleep with the man? " In order to save her face, Wang Chunhua dares to say anything. And Wang Chunhua is a man who dares to say anything. No one in stone village doesn''t know. At this time, many people frowned when they heard her sarcastic words again, especially the women and women present. "Wang Chunhua, just accumulate some oral virtue. Ono and Xiaoguang are both your nephews. You really have a bad conscience to slander your own nephew!" "No, your mother''s niece didn''t do that well. Now you''re still sarcastic about Ono. You have a face!" "She Wang Chunhua has no face. Everyone in the whole stone village doesn''t know that Wang Chunhua forced her nephew to agree to withdraw from marriage for the sake of 20 spiritual pearls. If she didn''t agree, she fell out in other people''s house. She''s a shameless bitch!" Listening to the village people pointing at her, Wang Chunhua couldn''t carry it even if she was thick skinned. She couldn''t help shouting angrily, "what''s the matter with me? What''s the matter with me? I didn''t ask my mother''s niece to quit her marriage. Besides, he shiye couldn''t afford the bride price himself, so my niece came to withdraw his marriage. He shiye couldn''t afford the bride price. Wouldn''t he want my mother''s niece to wait for him all his life? " "Oh! Why don''t you rob your mother''s family of the bride price of two hundred spirit beads! " "No, the girls in the village can only pay 50 Lingzhu as the bride price at most. Your Wang family has 200 Lingzhu in one mouth. Why don''t you just grab it!" Wang Chunhua quarreled with the villagers over there. Shiye saw Lu Zijia''s expressionless face, and he suddenly clicked in his heart and hurried to apologize. "Yes, I''m sorry, Dr. Lu. I hurt your reputation. I''m sorry. I''m really, really sorry. You beat me and scold me. I''ll never fight back." Shi Guang was also afraid. He immediately said, "I''m sorry, beautiful sister. Don''t be angry. As long as beautiful sister is not angry, she is willing to heal my father and let me do anything." Chapter 2567 Looking at the nervous brothers, Lu Zijia didn''t know what to say. It''s not their brothers who slander her. Even if they want to apologize, they shouldn''t come. "Don''t be nervous. Since I promised to treat your father, I will keep my promise." Lu Zijia''s words made the anxious shiye brothers feel at ease. However, before they could say thanks, they listened to Lu Zijia, "but before that, I have to do something." When she first arrived, she wanted to keep a low profile. However, even if someone rushed up for abuse, she couldn''t! "What, what? I, I can help, help. " ISHINO said without hesitation. Shi Guang also nodded his head like a chicken pecking rice, but at the moment when his words were about to export, he seemed to suddenly think of something, and his angry eyes fell on Wang Chunhua. "Yes! The great aunt can''t just slander her beautiful sister''s reputation! " Shi Guang''s small face was angry. He bent down and grabbed a quail egg sized stone and smacked it on Wang Chunhua''s back. Shi Guang''s words made Lu Zijia slightly pick her eyebrows and thought: this child is much smarter than his brother. My brother is simple and honest, and my brother is quick and clever. I have to say it''s really two extremes. "Oh! Who lacks great virtue and doesn''t want to die dares to smack my mother and get out of here! " The pain on her back gave Wang Chunhua a sharp cry of pain, but when she just turned to see who smacked her, the second stone had come towards her. However, fortunately, the speed of the stone is not too fast, enough to let Wang Chunhua on the second floor of gas refining escape. "Shiguang, how dare you hit me with that stone! I''m your aunt, and you''re not afraid of thunder! " After seeing who smacked herself with a stone, Wang Chunhua was even more angry. She rushed over and wanted to pick up Shi Guang who had not yet entered the Qi training period and beat him hard. Seeing that the situation was bad, Shi Ye no longer cared about the Lingdao carried on his shoulder. As soon as he threw it down, he rushed to block in front of his brother. One shot on Wang Chunhua''s shoulder, shaking life for several steps. Although shiye is the second floor of gas refining, it is much thicker than Wang Chunhua, who eats spiritual plants and spiritual rice. The shocked Wang Chunhua was stunned on the spot. Obviously, she didn''t expect that Wang Ye, who would only let her abuse in the past, would only bow her head like a quail and don''t speak, dared to do something to her! After returning to his senses, Wang Chunhua immediately blew up, "well, you Wang Ye, you bastard who lacks morality and doesn''t have a * *, how dare you beat your elders? I''m not afraid of being struck by thunder! No justice, no justice! Nephew beat his big aunt. You all have a look. Come and have a look! The younger generation beat the elder. Poor me. I have such a crazy nephew. Even the elder dare to kill him. Come and have a look. See how ruthless his ambition is! " Listening to Wang Chunhua''s panting, Lu Zijia was convinced. However, she had no patience to continue to listen to her. Her slender fingers moved and a spell was played, which instantly shut Wang Chunhua''s mouth. Before Wang Chunhua reacted, the second spell fell on her silently again. Looking at Xiang Laili''s unreasonable Wang Chunhua suddenly shut her mouth, and the onlookers were still full of wonder. The next moment, I saw Wang Chunhua again, like seeing a ghost, with a frightened look on her face. She fell on her knees and opened her mouth to the ground, but she was stunned and didn''t say a word. His hands were clutching at something and shaking desperately. Chapter 2568 Looking at Wang Chunhua who seemed to be suddenly crazy, the villagers were frightened. "What''s the matter with Wang Chunhua? It was fine just now. Why did it suddenly become like this? " "Yes, yes, Mo, Mo can''t even see the way of heaven?" "That''s really the way of heaven! You should have gone crazy with Wang Chunhua! " "No, what comes out of her mouth, is that a word? It''s almost like spraying dung! " "Little girl, Wang Chunhua is full of shit. Don''t take her words to heart. We all know that the wild boy is a good one, or we can''t be bullied by Wang Chunhua." "Yes, yes, little girl, if it weren''t for Wang Chunhua''s wicked aunt, the wild boy wouldn''t be delayed. He hasn''t married a daughter-in-law until now. It''s all caused by Wang Chunhua''s immorality." While talking, several village women kicked Wang Chunhua, who was kneeling on the ground, and almost kicked Wang Chunhua on the ground. And the rest of those who didn''t do it also looked like relieving their anger. It can be seen how much Wang Chunhua doesn''t want to see in stone village. Shiguang''s eyes dribbled and turned. He also wanted to go up and kick his feet, but he was pulled by shiye. "Brother?" Shi Guang, who was stopped by his brother, shriveled his mouth unhappily. But the next moment, Shi Guang was so happy that he almost jumped up in situ. His brother walked forward a few steps, slapped Wang Chunhua on the back, patted people on the ground and ate a mouthful of sediment. The villagers have never seen Wang Ye''s "tough" side. At this point, they can''t help but be stunned. But soon some people began to say that Wang Ye played well. Wang Chunhua''s selfishness is so extreme that even his nephew''s family is harming people with no conscience. We should teach him a lesson! "Brother, you can''t hold it at last!" Shi Guang looked at his brother''s eyes, which was almost blind. Being watched by many eyes, Wang Ye scratched the back of his head and smiled a little uneasy, "I, I think my aunt is too, too much. Dr. Lu is kind to treat our father, but I can''t let my aunt slander." If the big aunt slanders him, he won''t care. But the great aunt should never slander Dr. Lu. Dr. Lu is a fairy. How can a fairy be slandered? "Doctor? So this little girl is a doctor! Good, good doctor, good doctor! " "The doctor is very popular. If you have more talent, you may be able to become a herbalist!" "Yes, yes, all the herbalists in the town are provided by people. If the little girl becomes a herbalist and lacks great virtue like Wang Chunhua, she must dare not fart." The villagers had a tacit understanding and didn''t ask Lu Zijia about her origin in front of her. So with the enthusiasm of the villagers, Lu Zijia finally came to the mud covered home of the shiye brothers. Wang Chunhua, who was still lying on the ground and didn''t know how to get up, was so forgotten in place. When someone remembered another Wang Chunhua, it was already late at night. This matter belongs to the Wangye brothers. Zhang Lanhua, who was preparing dinner by the stove, heard something in the yard and knew that his two sons had come back. He shouted, "Ono and Xiaoguang, the food is almost ready. You can put your things away and wash your hands before you eat." Chapter 2569 Shi Guang didn''t even have time to put down the sickle in his hand, so he hurried to the kitchen and said to his mother with a happy little face, "Mom, we met a beautiful sister today! The beautiful sister is a doctor. My brother and I invited the beautiful sister back, and the beautiful sister also promised to treat my father. " Hearing the speech, Zhang Lanhua''s first reaction was not happiness, but sadness. Just because their family can''t even take out a pearl now, they can''t even pay the medical fee, let alone the next medicine money. However, even if she had concerns in her heart, Zhang Lanhua still asked her little son to look at the stove first, and she hurried out of the kitchen to greet the beautiful sister doctor in her son''s mouth. When she saw Lu Zijia''s appearance, Zhang Lanhua was surprised in situ and couldn''t come back for a long time. This, this is not a beautiful sister. She is a fairy in the sky! I have to say that Zhang Lanhua and Shi Ye are really mother and son. However, the appearance of Zhang Lanhua, who was stunned and stunned in situ, seemed to Lu Zijia to be a person frightened by her appearance, which was depressed in her heart. It''s terrible that the two circles have different aesthetic views! Look, it''s embarrassing again. "Mom, this is Dr. Lu. He''s here to heal his father." Seeing his mother coming out, shiye hurriedly put down the Lingdao he was carrying and said to his mother. Shi Ye''s words made Zhang Lanhua recover quickly, and he couldn''t help smiling apologetically at Lu Zijia, "doctor Lu has worked hard. Please sit down and drink the water first? I''ll pour it for you right away. " Seeing that the eldest son had harvested all the remaining spiritual rice, the sadness between Zhang Lanhua''s eyebrows dissipated for a few minutes. Now, don''t worry about being unable to pay the medical fee. "Yes, yes, yes, Dr. Lu, you, you drink water." Shiye didn''t forget that Lu Zijia was thirsty just now. He took a big step over his mother and went to the kitchen. In a moment, he poured out a large bowl of warm water for Lu Zijia. "Dr. Lu, please, please drink water." Looking at the boiled water in the bowl, ISHINO felt very embarrassed. Other people''s houses entertain distinguished guests with tea, but they have no tea for a long time, so they can only entertain them with boiled water. I don''t know if the fairy will feel neglected? Thinking of this, shiye became more nervous. His hands holding the sea bowl trembled. Lu Zijia didn''t think so much. After thanking him, he naturally took the bowl and drank it under the nervous gaze of shiye and Zhang Lanhua. Lu Zijia, who felt two obvious stares, "..." she drank two salivas, as if she hadn''t done anything else? Are you worried about their father and husband''s injury? Thinking of this, Lu Zijia put the sea bowl in his hand on the table at hand and said to the two people, "I don''t know where the patient is?" You''d better pay off the debt first, or she''ll be embarrassed to continue to mention other things. Hearing the speech, ISHINO''s mother and son hurriedly invited her to the main room. In the main room was lying a middle-aged man with a pale face. The middle-aged man slept so sleepy that he didn''t even wake up when someone came in. Although Lu Zijia can directly scan the middle-aged man''s situation with her mental strength, she honestly gave the pulse to the middle-aged man in order to be less alternative. A moment later, Lu Zijia told shiye''s mother and son the diagnosis results, "the patient suffered an internal injury, which aggravated the internal injury because he didn''t get timely cultivation, but it''s still within the scope of my treatment." Chapter 2570 "Daoyou ISHINO, please pour me a bowl of water." Lu Zijia faces Wang Ye Road with joy. Shiye turned and ran out. He didn''t forget to respond, "OK, OK, I, I''ll go now." Looking at his silly son, Zhang Lanhua was funny and helpless. Shiye quickly brought the water and handed it to Lu Zijia with respectful hands. Lu Zijia took it and turned his back to shiye''s mother and son. They put a drop of Lingquan water into the bowl. It''s not that she doesn''t want to give more, but with the cultivation of middle-aged men practicing Qi, she can''t bear the rich aura contained in the Lingquan water. If she is careless, she is likely to explode and die. A drop of spirit spring water is enough to make the middle-aged man''s internal injury recover as before, and will benefit a lot. Looking at the unchanged water in the bowl, Lu Zijia thought for a moment and quickly played a blind trick. What others saw was no longer a bowl of water, but a bowl of black traditional Chinese medicine with pungent smell. Lu Zijia handed the bowl back to shiye, "take it for the patient." Looking at the greatly changed black soup in the sea bowl, shiye''s mouth opened into an O-shape. Not to mention shiye, even Zhang Lanhua was shocked. However, she reacted faster than her eldest son. She hurried forward and carefully took the sea bowl in Lu Zijia''s hand. After thanking her, she asked her eldest son to help lift people up and feed medicine. To tell the truth, Zhang Lanhua still has some scruples in her heart. After all, Lu Zijia''s origin was unknown, and she turned a bowl of water into medicine soup in a few breaths, which was really... It was beyond her understanding. But their family is at a dead end. If her husband''s illness continues to drag on, even if they can get enough spiritual beads in a few days, I''m afraid it''s too late. So now she can only bet. When shiye''s mother and son were feeding medicine, Lu Zijia left the main room and went to the yard to watch the terrain of Shitou village. The stone village is surrounded by mountains on three sides. Just on the way home with the stone brothers, Lu Zijia observed that both the planted fields and the roads are covered with a thick layer of sediment. However, compared with the walking road, the planted fields are also mixed with some soil. But even if mixed with soil, the harvest in Shitou village does not seem to be very good. At least what she saw, the harvest of Lingdao planted by Shi Yejia was not very good. In addition to planting fields and terrain environment, Lu Zijia also noticed that the cultivation of villagers in Shitou village is basically from the first floor to the seventh floor of gas refining, and some don''t even step into the gas refining period. In this way, it should be no problem for her to stay in stone village for a period of time. A quarter of an hour later, ISHINO''s mother and son came out of the main room happily and thanked Lu Zijia. Zhang Lanhua also wanted to kowtow to Lu Zijia, but Lu Zijia stopped him. "Dr. Lu, I don''t know how many spirit beads those soup medicines need? How many times does my husband need to drink soup medicine to recover? " Speaking of Lingzhu, Zhang Lanhua was embarrassed. Just now her husband woke up after drinking a bowl of soup and medicine. Moreover, the husband also said that he felt much better, and the internal injury was slowly repaired by himself. According to the current repair speed, I believe he can recover in a few days. The soup medicine with such rapid effect can''t be made by those distinguished herbalists in the town. So Zhang Lanhua felt that the soup medicine taken out by Lu Zijia must be valuable. Chapter 2571 "You don''t need to take any more decoction. You should be cured in three days." Lu Zijia shook his head and said, "as for Lingzhu, I don''t need it. I just don''t know that it''s inconvenient for Shi Fu''s family to take me in for a period of time? I didn''t have enough preparation to go out for training this time, and because I was chased by fierce spirit beasts for several days, I didn''t know where my things fell. Now I don''t even have a piece or a spirit bead. " Lu Zijia habitually wanted to say a spiritual stone, but suddenly thought that the most talked about by the people of stone village was the spiritual pearl, so he quickly changed his mouth. Hearing the speech, Zhang Lanhua was stunned first. When he reacted, he looked happy. Of course, her joy was not because Lu Zijia said she didn''t have to pay Lingzhu, but because Lu Zijia was a doctor. If there were any emergencies in her husband''s injury, she could be saved at least. So she is very happy to take in Lu Zijia. However, they still have to give Lingzhu. When they sell all Lingdao, they will have Lingzhu in their family. "It''s convenient. Of course it''s convenient. Dr. Lu can come to our house. It''s our family''s blessing. There''s still one room in our family. I''ll clean it up for you now." Zhang Lanhua then went to the house and didn''t forget to ask her eldest son to bring out the fast food. Lu Zijia didn''t expect that the stone family agreed to let her live so easily. It really surprised her. Although she can not eat or drink, she still needs a place with tiles. As for entering ancient space? It''s not impossible, but it''s not a long-term plan. Moreover, who can guarantee that there will be no practitioners in Yuanying period or Mahayana period in Shitou village? The temptation of ancient space was so great that she didn''t dare to bet on it. As Wang Chunhua said, Shi Yejia is really not rich and can''t even afford coarse grain. So this night, Zhang Lanhua''s mother and son could only treat Lu Zijia with red faces and embarrassment. Lu Zijia didn''t dislike it. When she was young, she was not favored in the Lu family. Her wings were not plump. She didn''t have the ability to go out to find food. She even ate a lot of moldy steamed bread as hard as stone. The wild vegetables just don''t taste very good. There''s nothing to dislike. Seeing that Lu Zijia didn''t show an unhappy or disdainful look, Zhang Lanhua''s mother and son relaxed a little. ¡­¡­ The night passed quickly. The next day, before it was completely bright, there was a loud noise and a "bang bang" on the door outside the hospital. Zhang Lanhua, who had just entered the kitchen to prepare breakfast, hurried out when she heard the news. Dr. Lu is still resting. Don''t let anyone disturb Dr. Lu. Brother shiye, who also heard the news, came out of the house. "Mom, I''ll see what happened." As shiye said this, he quickened his pace and opened the gate. "Well, you Wang Ye, you dare to show up. You killed my mother. Today, anyway, your family must explain to our family, or I won''t finish with you!" As soon as Wang yecai opened the gate, he was scolded by a young man in a cotton robe. Seeing the young man''s appearance, shiye unconsciously frowned, "cousin." "Who is your cousin? I''m Shi Dacai. I''m not as disrespectful to my elders as you are. I dare to Blackhand my elders!" Shi Da''s finance minister was very rough and looked ferocious. When he shouted, people didn''t dare to provoke him easily. Chapter 2572 "Village head, please comment on our family. My mother, as an elder, just said a few words about his stone field. Do you need to be so black hearted to blackmail my mother?" After bluffing Wang Ye, Shi Dacai turned to sell miserably to the village head, "village head, look at my mother now. She is neither human nor ghost. I don''t know if I can get better in the future, which makes me feel so sad as a son! And my father. My father is so angry about my mother that he lies in bed. If my father has something good or bad, what can I do? Village head, village head, you must help our family seek justice! " As Shi Dacai spoke, he pushed his mother in front of the gray haired village head. At this time, Wang Chunhua was sloppy all over, her face was as black as a fierce ghost, and she waved her hands wildly, as if she wanted to hit someone. The village head reacted quickly and stepped back, otherwise Wang Chunhua''s sharp nails would scratch several scars on his face. Seeing that his mother almost hurt the village head, Shi Dacai was so frightened that he hurried to pull the man back and quickly tied the man with a long rope. The village head is the only base builder in their stone village and the highest person. We can''t offend him. "Village head, what''s the matter?" Zhang Lanhua, who was not at ease to follow, looked at the villagers around their door and asked the village head with a pale face. Before the village head spoke, Shi Dacai shouted, "what else can it be? Your son is a black heart and even his eldest aunt is black handed. You see, my mother was hurt by your son. I tell you, if you don''t pay a thousand spirit beads, it will never be easy! " Hearing Shi Dacai lion''s request for a thousand spirit beads, the onlookers of the village immediately took a breath of air conditioning, and then they talked one after another. "Ho - a thousand spirit beads, this stone is so rich!" "This stone fortune is just like his mother. How can it not be cruel?" "Shi Han is really unlucky for eight generations, otherwise how can he spread such a nephew and brother and sister-in-law?" "Hey! That Shi Rong is not a good thing. Don''t think that Shi Rong doesn''t know what his mother-in-law and son have done. Just because he hid doesn''t mean he really doesn''t know. " The villagers did not deliberately lower their voices, and some even deliberately increased their voice in order to let Shi Dacai hear them. Shi Dacai''s expression immediately became gloomy. He turned around and wanted to shout at the villagers who pointed at him, but the village head stopped him. "Enough! Shi Dacai, shut up! " The village head, who has always been very authoritative, spoke. Even if Shi Dacai was angry, he could only shut up. He is only refining one level of cultivation, but he doesn''t dare to really provoke the village head during the foundation period. Zhang Lanhua, who reacted from the huge shock, subconsciously protected her eldest son behind her. "Village head, there must be some misunderstanding here. Ono''s temperament has always been simple and honest. How can he do something black handed?" As Zhang Lanhua''s voice fell, many villagers also helped to say good words. The village head raised his hand and motioned for everyone to be quiet. The turbid old eyes looked vaguely into the yard and asked Zhang Lanhua with a worried face, "Shi Han''s family, but there are guests in your family?" Although Zhang Lan didn''t know why the village head suddenly asked, she nodded, "yes, village head, Dr. Lu cured my Shi Han''s injury. Just when Dr. Lu wanted to stay in our village for a few days, I left someone to stay." Chapter 2573 The village head was surprised, "is Shi Han well?" "I''m much better after taking Dr. Lu''s decoction. I woke up last night, but Dr. Lu said it would take another two days to recover." Zhang Lanhua replied honestly. After hearing this, the village head''s face eased a little, "Shi Han''s family, please ask the doctor Lu out." "This, this village head, why?" Zhang Lanhua, who had answered the question honestly, suddenly became vigilant, "village head, Dr. Lu is a good man. Do you have any misunderstanding about Dr. Lu?" "Village head, I, I promise Dr. Lu is definitely not a villain." ISHINO also stood up and said. He is a bit simple and honest, but he can still distinguish the good from the bad of others. But he is stupid and can''t say it. Even if he can distinguish the good from the bad of others, he can''t say it at all. This also leads to the reason that others think he is stupid and bullying. "Grandpa village head, Dr. Lu is a beautiful sister. A beautiful sister is not a bad person." The child Shiguang stretched out a head from behind his brother, looked at the village head and said slightly wronged. Village head, "..." he just asked Shi Han''s family to invite people out. Why did he suddenly become a villain? The village head explained with some headache, "don''t worry, I won''t do anything to Dr. Lu. I just want to ask her a few questions. You don''t have to be nervous." Zhang Lanhua still believed in the character of the village head. Seeing that the village head didn''t seem to lie, he put his heart down. "Wait a minute, village head. I''ll ask Dr. Lu." As soon as the voice fell, Zhang Lanhua turned and went back to the house to invite someone. But as soon as she turned around, she saw Lu Zijia coming out of the house. Thinking that Lu Zijia was awakened, Zhang Lanhua welcomed him with an apologetic face, "Dr. Lu, I''m sorry to disturb your rest." Lu Zijia smiled at her indifferently, saying that she was all right, and then asked, "what''s the matter? But what happened? " Well, she''s actually asking. Wang Chunhua has become crazy now, which is her black hand. How can she not know what happened? "This..." Zhang Lanhua became a little embarrassed for a moment. After all, it''s really not a good thing to be called by her nephew in public. Fortunately, the village head opened his mouth and just solved Zhang Lanhua''s embarrassment. "Is this Dr. Lu? I don''t know where it comes from? Where did it come from? " As soon as the village head opened his mouth, he asked about Lu Zijia''s origin. Obviously, he was wary of Lu Zijia. As the voice fell, the village head released the authority of the foundation construction period to Lu Zijia with a lightning speed. But the pressure was not strong, like trying to test something. Lu Zijia''s face remained unchanged and was still shrouded in each other''s coercion. The village head has been observing Lu Zijia''s reaction. Seeing her relaxed appearance, he can''t help frowning slightly. Just when he was thinking about whether to deepen the test, a powerful pressure that made him arrive and shocked him immediately shrouded him and almost didn''t press him on the ground. In fact, this pressure has been lowered by Lu Zijia from Yuanying period to Jindan period. Jin, Jin Dan! It''s the golden elixir! The village head was shocked and wanted to kneel down to make amends to Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia seemed to have expected, stopped his action, and preached: [this Tao has no malice to stone village, but just came out to experience and passed by here. The village head doesn''t have to worry too much.] Chapter 2574 [as for Wang Chunhua''s rude remarks to me, I''ll teach her some lessons. Isn''t it too much to make her crazy for a few days?] Of course, what Lu Zijia still hasn''t said is that after Wang Chunhua''s madness, her accomplishments will not rise but fall back. She can''t practice again until all her accomplishments are lost. The whole process of losing all accomplishments takes two years. These two years are enough for Wang Chunhua to enjoy. The village head naturally knows what kind of virtue Wang Chunhua is. What''s more, he also asked the villagers about what happened last night. Wang Chunhua really offended Dr. Lu. As a powerful elixir, doctor Lu was merciful not to kill Wang Chunhua on the spot. What''s more, now it''s just making Wang Chunhua crazy for a few days. It''s Dr. Lu''s kindness. Therefore, the village head was not angry or honest about Lu Zijia''s practice, but gave birth to some gratitude and admiration. So the village head also said, "thank you for your mercy. I''ll make amends for the ignorant woman Wang Chunhua. Please calm down." The village head was stopped by Lu Zijia. He couldn''t move. He could only express it in a more apologetic tone. [since we have taught Wang Chunhua a lesson, we will not anger others. The village head doesn''t have to be so careful. Besides, we will stay in Shitou village for a while, and we may bother the village head a few more times later.] Lu Zijia''s words can be regarded as a reassurance to the village head. Sure enough, the village head was obviously relieved. Knowing that Lu Zijia was a strong man in the "golden elixir period", the village head naturally dared not continue to ask each other''s origin. Because he knows very well the ability of the strong in the golden elixir period. If he really wants to do anything to stone village, he can''t stop it at all. But fortunately, after his words, he also determined that Lu Zijia really meant no harm to stone village. In this way, it will be a good thing for the golden elixir to come to their stone village. After figuring this out, the village head became more and more enthusiastic about Lu Zijia. However, they use voice transmission, which the surrounding villagers don''t know. In this case, the two people looked at each other silently, as if they were holding each other, which gradually strained the atmosphere at the scene. Aware of this situation, Lu Zijia stopped talking with the village head and untied each other''s constraints. "Village head..." Wang ambitious wanted to say something for Lu Zijia, but as soon as he spoke, he was interrupted by the village head. "Don''t worry, wild boy. It has nothing to do with your family. You can do whatever you should do when you go back." The village head was in a good mood and happily told Wang Yedao. Hearing the speech, Zhang Lanhua''s mother and son were stunned. Obviously, they didn''t expect such a development. Shi Dacai finally recovered from Lu Zijia''s amazing beauty. He heard the village head say that it had nothing to do with Shi Ye''s family, and his temper immediately came up, "village head, my mother will become like this, but it''s all Shi Ye''s harm. How can it have nothing to do with their family?" "There were a lot of people present at that time, but you just decided that it was shiye who hurt your mother. Why? It''s not because you think the wild boy''s family is easy to bully and take care of it! " In order not to let Shi Dacai continue to make the image of their village worse, the village head suddenly became severe and scolded. It can be said that he didn''t give Shi Dacai any face at all. "Shi Dacai, I warn you that if you continue fooling around, your family will get out of stone village!" Chapter 2575 The village head''s words have always been very dignified. Even if Shi Dacai was not angry, he didn''t dare to make any more noise. After all, being driven out of the village is no joke. Although the conditions of their family are good, they are only in stone village. Who knows what it would be like outside? Moreover, the village has always been exclusive. Even if they settle in other villages, they will be more or less excluded. As for going to town? He can''t even think about it. So the farce ended without end. After the villagers left, Lu Zijia and Zhang Lanhua''s mother and son said, and went straight to the back mountain of Shitou village. Although stone village is surrounded by mountains on three sides, only the back mountain is a mountain forest, and the other two are stone mountains, which are bare at a glance. Lu Zijia went back to the mountain, releasing his divine consciousness and completely covering the three mountains. A moment later, a touch of surprise flashed at the bottom of Lu Zijia''s eyes. Just because the stones of those two stone mountains actually contain weak aura. However, looking at the appearance of the two stone mountains, it seems that they have not been mined. After going back, maybe you can ask shiye. Maybe you can find the source of the first bucket of gold. The level of spirit beasts in the back mountain of Shitou village is not too high. The highest cultivation is the cultivation in the later stage of foundation construction. In front of Lu Zijia, an old monster in Yuanying period, it is completely a rookie level. However, in two quarters of an hour, Lu Zijia killed five earth python. The earth Python is a python living under the earth. Its body is like soil. If it is still, it is difficult to recognize it. Therefore, the earth Python is best at sneaking attacks. It was just a sneak attack on Lu Zijia, a Yuanying old monster. It was bad luck for the five earth python. Lu Zijia collected three of the earth Python into the ancient space and fed six of the golden pagoda. He dragged the remaining two earth Python down the mountain. And her behavior of dragging two giant pythons down the mountain, which is 20 or 30 meters long, undoubtedly caused a lot of noise in the small stone village. Many villagers who think Lu Zijia is a weak doctor can put a duck egg in their mouth. "It seems that these two earth Python are practicing Qi level 8? Dr. Lu even hunted and killed two... " "Oh, my God! Doctor Lu''s cultivation must have nine layers of Qi refining? " "It must be, otherwise how can we hunt and kill two earth Python who are best at sneak attack?" "Wow!! The earth Python is so powerful. My beautiful sister is so powerful. She is even more powerful than my father! My father hunted and killed an earth Python for a long time! " "You stinky boy, do you dislike your father and me?" "No, I think my beautiful sister is better than your father." "..." no love. In this way, under the enthusiastic onlookers, Lu Zijia calmly dragged two earth Python back to shiye''s yard. Zhang Lanhua''s mother and son, who were waiting for Lu Zijia to come back for breakfast at home, hurried out when they heard the news. When Lu Zijia came back with two giant pythons, he was stunned on the spot. The two giant pythons were twice bigger than Lu Zijia''s body, so they were dragged back by Lu Zijia''s face, heart and breath. That picture, let alone how shocking and exciting. Seeing that Zhang Lanhua''s mother and son were stunned, Lu Zijia said with some embarrassment, "I don''t know how to deal with these things. I don''t know if you will deal with them?" Chapter 2576 In the past, when she was greedy and wanted to eat, she either bought it with Lingshi or her family partners handled it and cooked. Now think about it, her family is really a good decathlon partner. Unfortunately, her family members do not know where they have been transmitted. Thinking of this, Lu Zijia once again wrote down a small book for the five main doors of the control transmission building. When it happens, it will definitely be liquidated! "Ah? Oh, yes, yes, I, I will handle it. " Shiye was awakened by Lu Zijia''s voice, and his ears were immediately red. "Just give it to me. I don''t know what Dr. Lu wants to do?" Shiye hurried forward, took the tails of two earth Python from Lu Zijia, and dragged them to his yard. However, one did not move. One more effort, a move. Again, only moved again After driving out of shiye, who had only pulled with all his strength, he immediately blushed and was too embarrassed to go to see Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia pretended not to find his embarrassment. He suggested, "the earth Python is a little big. Why don''t you drag one into the yard first and put the rest like this?" "Good, good, good." Shiye was so embarrassed that he wanted to bury his head in the ground. Naturally, he said it again and again. Zhang Lanhua also recovered at this time. Afraid that her eldest son could not drag again, she asked her youngest son to help drag one of the earth Python into the yard. The onlookers noticed shiye''s embarrassment later. While holding back a smile, they also helped drag one of the frightening earth Python into shiye''s yard. "Oh, there''s no wound. Hasn''t the blood of this earth Python been released yet?" "Oh, you don''t say I haven''t found it yet. There''s really no wound. Dr. Lu is really powerful." "Ha ha, blessed are Shi Han''s family today. They can not only touch the earth Python on the eighth floor of Qi practice, but also deal with it in person. Not everyone has this opportunity." "Yes, yes, shiye boy, you have to be careful when dealing with it. Don''t screw it up." As the villagers spoke, they looked at shiye with envy. It was like how much honor ISHINO had received. Lu Zijia, "..." seriously, she didn''t understand the idea of the people in stone village. Perhaps this is the difference between the barren continent and the heaven and the underworld? "Just deal with the ingredients like that. This earth Python will leave us to eat together. The other one will bother shinodo to help me find a buyer." Lu Zijia was somewhat restrained and looked at her shiye road. "No, no trouble, no trouble." ISHINO nervously waved his hands again and again, still red ears and bowed his head. Lu Zijia didn''t think much just because he was still embarrassed about what had just happened. "Well, Dr. Lu, the earth Python is too big. I''m afraid I can''t finish it in a month. If it is put for a long time, the aura in the meat will not only dissipate, but also rot. I''m afraid it will be wasted." Zhang Lanhua said to Lu Zijia with some concerns. Lu Zijia knew that there was no way to guarantee the quality of spirit animal meat here. After thinking about it, he said, "well, if anyone in the village wants to buy Earth Python meat, I''ll sell it to the villagers at half of the market price." As soon as Lu Zijia said this, the villagers who had been very envious of shiye immediately lost their face. Chapter 2577 "Dr. Lu, what you said is true?" Some unbelievable villagers asked according to the excitement in their hearts. You know, the price of spirit animal meat has always been high, especially the high-grade spirit animal meat, which is the existence of others'' competition. The spirit beasts who practice Qi on the eighth floor are very rare, let alone eat. So when Lu Zijia''s words came out, most villagers were moved. Under the nervous expectation of the villagers, Lu Zijia gave a positive answer, "naturally it is true." "Oh! Great, great! It''s not just Shi Han''s family, it''s our whole stone village, or Da Fu! Thank you, Dr. Lu. Thank you, Dr. Lu. You are really our lucky star! " "Yes, yes! We can afford to bite our teeth at half price. It''s spirit animal meat with eight layers of Qi! If I eat this, it will be worth my life! " "Hahaha, what are you waiting for? We''d better hurry back and get the basin to hold the meat. It''s late, but it''s gone." "Yes, yes, you can pick a tender part if you walk faster!" Looking at the villagers who hurriedly dispersed, Lu Zijia felt that the people in Shitou village were quite vigorous and resolute. The news that Lu Zijia sold the earth python with eight floors of gas training at half the market price soon spread all over the stone village. People in Shitou village who can get spiritual beads bite their teeth and buy them. It''s a rare opportunity to practice Qi and eight layers of spirit animal meat at half price. If you miss it, you can''t regret dying? Even the old man, the village head, took a big wooden basin and ran to shiye''s house with the sound of footsteps. The market price of spirit animal meat on the eighth floor of Qi training is eight spirit beads per kilogram. Now Lu Zijia sells it at half price, that is four spirit beads per kilogram. The opportunity is rare. The villagers who bought the least also have two kilograms. A total of 420 Jin of spirit animal meat were sold and 1680 spirit beads were harvested. In the celestial underworld, a hundred spirit beads are equal to a inferior spirit stone. In other words, Lu Zijia now has 16 inferior spiritual stones and 80 spiritual beads. Lu Zijia put away the bag containing the spirit beads and deeply felt that it was not easy to earn the spirit stone in the heaven and the underworld! In those days, one of her spirit plants, the Yellow level spirit plant, could sell dozens of spirit stones. Now, a spirit beast with a weight of more than 500 kilograms has only sold 16 spirit stones. This difference should not be too big! At lunch, Lu Zijia looked at the delicious earth Python meat put in front of her and frowned slightly. Only because Zhang Lanhua''s mother and son only buried themselves in wild vegetables and did not touch the spirit animal meat. "Xiao Guang, come and eat more meat." Lu Zijia loosened her eyebrows and, as if nothing had happened, sandwiched a chopstick of spirit animal meat for Shi Guang. Looking at the delicious meat in the bowl, Shi Guang gulped down his saliva, but he didn''t eat it, but subconsciously looked up at his mother next to him. For the eager eyes of his youngest son, Zhang Lanhua couldn''t say anything. But their family still owes Dr. Lu the cost of medicine. If they still take advantage of Dr. Lu, wouldn''t it be an inch? When Zhang Lanhua was in trouble, Lu Zijia said again, "Mrs. Shi, I still have a lot of trouble to trouble you in the next few days. If you and I are so clear, I dare not continue to trouble you." Lu Zijia''s words startled Zhang Lanhua, "no, no, doctor Lu, don''t get me wrong, I, I just..." Chapter 2578 Before Zhang Lanhua finished speaking, Lu Zijia interrupted her with a smile, "since it''s not, Mrs. Shi doesn''t have to be polite to me. Come on, the spirit animal meat is good. Eat more." The words have been said. If you refuse again, it will be hypocritical. "Thank you, Dr. Lu." Suddenly thinking of the ruthless family, Zhang Lanhua couldn''t help but blush. When she knelt down and begged them, her parents and brothers not only didn''t lend her a pearl, but also mocked her. Now Dr. Lu is an outsider, but he is so generous to his family. Such a huge difference really made her feel bad. "Xiao Guang, Xiao Ye, eat it all." In order to cover up her abnormality, Zhang Lanhua bowed her head and sandwiched a chopstick of meat for her eldest son and her youngest son. "Thank you, mother. Thank you, beautiful sister." With her mother''s permission, Shi Guang''s little dark face showed a big smile. After thanking her, she ate a piece of spirit animal meat. She enjoyed her little appearance, not to mention how happy she was. Shiye also blushed and thanked Lu Zijia in a low voice. After a pleasant lunch, Lu Zijia asked about the two stone mountains in the village. It turned out that people in stone village knew the weak aura in the stones of the two stone mountains, but the aura in the stones was very difficult to absorb, or could not be absorbed at all. Over time, it became a rotten street and no one wanted it at all. Because there is sediment everywhere in Shitou village, the output of crops is very small. In order to support themselves and their families, the villagers of stone village can only go up the mountain to hunt spirit beasts, or go out of the village to find work to earn spirit stones. Therefore, stone village is a famous poor village in Ping''an town. When a girl''s family talks, more than 90% of them shake their heads on the spot. The remaining 10% is either a girl who can''t live at home or has a bad reputation, or a widow Therefore, there are many older leftover men who can''t marry their daughter-in-law in Shitou village. Lu Zijia looked up and down at Wang Ye without trace. Is there a man left at the age of 25? What''s the second brother of her family in their seventies or widows? Old grandpa??? "Dr. Lu, I, I''ll deal with another Earth python." Aware of Lu Zijia''s eyes on him, shiye had some red ears, which immediately became more red. Some ignorant Lu Zijia, "??" She doesn''t seem to have molested this shiye child, does she? Is the child''s reaction a little strange? Is it because she is old and can''t keep up with the brain circuits of young people? Well, there is no doubt that Master Lu is still the slowest one in terms of emotion, even if there are Taoists! Just when Lu Zijia was in a state of ignorance, a luxurious carriage appeared at the gate of the hospital. The boy driving the carriage took the lead in getting down to the ground, and then a middle-aged man wearing a brocade robe and without white beard got down from the carriage, with a habitual professional smile on his face. Seeing someone at his door, ISHINO stopped dragging the earth python. With obvious doubt on his simple and honest face, he looked at the middle-aged man he didn''t know, "I don''t know who this adult is?" The eyes of the middle-aged man took the lead in noticing the earth Python dragged by shiye, and a flash of pure light flashed at the bottom of his eyes. The surface of the earth Python is really free of scars. The blood essence of the spirit beast must still be there. It seems that this trip has not been in vain. Chapter 2579 "Fellow Taoist, can you sell this earth Python?" The middle-aged man asked shiye directly. Shiye didn''t expect that someone would come to buy the spirit beast. He was stunned. "Sell, sell." The stone light on one side saw that his brother was stunned and didn''t speak. He hurried forward and replied very cleverly. At the same time, he turned his head and looked at the direction where Lu Zijia was. "The earth Python is a beautiful sister. If adults want to buy it, they have to talk to the beautiful sister." His eldest brother is stupid. He can''t help his beautiful sister. He didn''t know what shiye thought in his brother''s heart. Hearing the speech, he nodded again and again, "yes, yes, the earth Python was hunted back by Dr. Lu. Adults have to talk to Dr. Lu." Hearing the stone brothers mention themselves, Lu Zijia, who was still in a state of ignorance, looked at the middle-aged man in a brocade robe as if nothing had happened, "I have eight spirit animals and one kilogram of spirit beads. I don''t know how much you want?" The middle-aged man saw Lu Zijia, who was completely inconsistent with the farmer, and was surprised at the bottom of his shrewd eyes. Then he subconsciously wanted to explore the bottom of Lu Zijia, but he found that he couldn''t see through each other''s cultivation. There are only two situations that can make him fail to see the level of cultivation. First, the other party''s cultivation is above him. Second, the other party took the elixir of shielding cultivation, or practiced some hidden cultivation skill. And he prefers the second situation. Because Lu Zijia is too young, he is in his early twenties at most. Lu Zijia, "..." looks too tender, which is also a kind of distress! "I bought them all." The middle-aged man waved his heroic hand and simply asked the young man behind him to pay Lingzhu. "This girl, the earth Python weighs about 600 Jin. Let''s calculate it by an integer. Here are 40 spirit stones and 800 spirit beads. You see that''s enough?" The boy quickly counted 40 inferior spirit stones and 800 spirit beads from the storage bag, put them in an ordinary cloth bag and handed them to Lu Zijia with a bright smile. Lu Zijia sweeps with mental strength and knows that the figures in the bag are not short of weight. "Enough." Lu Zijia smiled and took the bag. For the sake of the other party''s simplicity, she asked, "can we handle it and send it for you?" "No, no, we''ll take the whole one away." The boy waved his hand again and again and refused. Their steward came here in person for the blood essence of the earth python. If there was no blood essence, wouldn''t it be a trip in vain? Save the time of processing spirit animal meat, Lu Zijia is naturally not happy. So the middle-aged man and the boy came and went in a hurry, and soon left the stone village. "Wow! That little brother is so powerful! It''s so powerful to drag the earth Python and pull the carriage with one hand! " It was not until the carriage disappeared that Shiguang children knew later and said full of worship. Looking at his bright eyes, Lu Zijia couldn''t help laughing, "as long as Xiaoguang has a good meal and eats more meat, he will be so strong when he is healthy." "Really, beautiful sister? Can I really drag such a big earth Python? " Hearing that he could be so powerful, Shiguang children were so happy that they almost jumped in place. Looking forward to the children''s eyes, Lu Zijia gave the affirmative answer without hesitation, "of course." At this time, Shiguang children finally couldn''t suppress their happiness and jumped in place for several times to express their happiness. Chapter 2580 Instead of dealing with the shiye of the earth python, I''ll deal with the Lingdao harvested yesterday. Only by screening out the full spirit rice can it sell at a good price. If some bad sellers are mixed in, they will be pushed down by the stores in the town, and the farmers who sell Lingdao will suffer a lot of losses. In order to avoid being underpriced and suffering losses, the spirit rice that farmers sell in the town is basically carefully screened. Therefore, in the two or three days after harvesting Lingdao, almost every family was busy screening Lingdao so that they could sell it in the town at a good price. Naturally, they had no time to help shiye family collect Lingdao. Shiyejia''s Lingdao rice output is not much, all of which add up to about 200 Jin, which is still an unselected quantity. It took Shi Yejia a day and a half to finish screening about 200 kg of Lingdao. What can sell at a price is 145 Jin. The rest is either bad or empty. It can''t sell at any price at all. In this day and a half, Lu Zijia was not idle and went to the two stone mountains for a walk. Although the stones of the two stone mountains contain aura, they can''t plant spiritual plants at all, which leads to the two stone mountains without grass, and there is no shadow of spiritual animals. However, Lu Zijia found that the stones of the two stone mountains could be used for array arrangement. Although the array can be maintained for a short time, it can be used in many places. Therefore, Lu Zijia soon decided to get rich again. But before that, I have to go to the town to buy some spiritual plants. Otherwise, if there is no spiritual plant, even the best array is useless. So the next morning, Lu Zijia went to the town with shiye carrying a bag of lingrice. The streets of Ping''an town are quite spacious and the flow of people is also good. It looks very lively. The grocery store where shiye used to sell Lingdao had Lingzhi seeds. As soon as they arrived in town, they went directly to the grocery store. I just don''t know if it was shiye''s bad luck or something. I met an acquaintance on the way. And this acquaintance is no one else, it is the girl Wang Cuihua who retired from shiye. When hearing the name of Wang Cuihua, Lu Zijia took a little invisible smoke from the corners of her mouth. Wang Chunhua and Zhang Lanhua now have another Wang Cuihua... The utilization rate of this "flower" is too high?! Seriously, if you shout a word of flowers in the street, there should be a lot of people, right? Seeing Wang Cuihua, shiye bowed his head and wanted to go. However, at the moment, Wang Cuihua, who was wearing very beautiful clothes and took a servant girl, didn''t intend to let him go. "ISHINO, are you going to sell Lingdao?" Wang Cuihua didn''t feel guilty and ashamed of taking advantage of Shi Ye''s family for many years. Instead, she showed a proud look and blocked Shi Ye''s way. It seemed to prove how clear her decision was to abandon shiye, a poor man, and choose a family in the town. ISHINO lowered his head and pursed his mouth. He didn''t speak, just like a quail who can''t speak. That kind of advice made Lu Zijia, an outsider, want to slap him in the back of the head. In the face of a fiancee who loves vanity and takes advantage of others, she should go back and tear off each other''s hypocritical face, instead of being a quail! "It''s a coincidence that there is a grocery store in my husband''s house. Go to my husband''s grocery store and I''ll ask the shopkeeper to give you more pearls. How about it?" Wang Cuihua''s words are good, but his tone is high in charity. Obviously, she is humiliating ISHINO. Chapter 2581 However, Shi Ye didn''t understand Wang Cuihua''s humiliation, and unexpectedly refused solemnly, "no, the price given by shopkeeper Liang''s grocery store is fair." Lu Zijia''s forehead jumped and he couldn''t bear to look straight at her. Wang Cuihua didn''t seem to expect that Shi ye would answer like this. She was stunned, and then laughed and called it a sarcasm, "Oh, I really don''t know how to pick up spiritual beads. I deserve to be poor all my life!" "You...!" Shi Ye''s face turned red, suddenly looked up and stared angrily at Wang Cuihua. Wang Cuihua had already found out his temperament. Instead of being half afraid, she pressed harder and harder, "why am I wrong? You''re not poor? Your whole stone village is not poor? Dare you say your stone village is not poor? " Wang Cuihua''s attack was upgraded from personal attack to attack the whole stone village. Shiye was angry and stared at Wang Cuihua more and more fiercely. Just when Lu Zijia thought that shiye finally rose up, he only listened to him "you" for a long time and choked out such a painless remark, "you, you... Don''t you say that about our Shitou village!" Lu Zijia, "..." it''s really not easy to get up! Do not want to listen to Wang Cuihua''s good self display, Lu Zijia slapped shiye on the back and said angrily, "hurry up and go to the grocery store." She is an outsider in the end. She is really a little difficult to intervene in other people''s family affairs. So, I can only let shiye, a foolish guy, stay away from Wang Cuihua. Unprepared shiye was photographed staggering and almost didn''t fall to shit. "Stop! Who are you? " Wang Cuihua has long noticed the existence of Lu Zijia, but she thinks Lu Zijia is just walking with shiye. But now it seems that ISHINO is with this woman who looks like a goblin! Lu Zijia rolled his eyes silently, as if he hadn''t heard Wang Cuihua''s words, and went straight ahead. "Bitch! Mrs. Ben told you to stop! " Wang Cuihua was used to the wind and water before she got married. Now she hasn''t changed much after her family. While talking, he stretched out his hand like a shrew to pull Lu Zijia''s soft long hair. However, when she approached Lu Zijia, she was suddenly knocked out by an invisible force. "Oh -- ah -- Bang -- poof --" The unlucky passers-by screamed and subconsciously looked for the culprit who hit them with something. However, Lu Zijia and shiye had already left with the crowd and couldn''t find anyone at all. Unable to find the culprit, several victims naturally turned their targets to Wang Cuihua who hit them. So the next moment, Wang Cuihua and her servant girl, who were lying on the ground half dead and spitting blood, were surrounded by several victims and asked for compensation. Shiye, who left in front, heard the movement and subconsciously wanted to look back to see what happened. But Lu Zijia clasped his shoulder, so that he had to go on. "Dr. Lu, you, you..." "What? Do you still like your ex fiancee? " Without waiting to finish, Lu Zijia looked at him angrily. Stone wild hurriedly shook his head, "no, no, I don''t like her. It''s my grandmother and aunt who forced me to marry Wang Cuihua." Hearing the speech, Lu Zijia looked at his taste with admiration. "If you don''t like it, it''s right. If you really marry the vain best home, you''ll definitely suffer." Chapter 2582 Lu Zijia impressively looked like someone who had come over and tried hard to persuade shiye. "There are many women in the world. As long as you treat each other sincerely, you won''t be afraid to find them. Of course, if you like men, it''s more difficult, but it doesn''t matter. As long as you earn more spirit stones, you''re not afraid you can''t find your favorite. " As the saying goes, nothing is difficult in the world. I''m afraid that people with a heart will realize it one day as long as they think about it? So, there''s still something to think about. Otherwise, what''s the difference with a salted fish without dreams? Shiye was embarrassed by Lu Zijia''s Frank words. His ears were as red as if they had been cooked. He wanted to bury himself in the ground. "I, I don''t, don''t like men and men, I, I like women and women." Shi Ye stammered and dared not even lift his head. Lu Zijia looked pleased, "it''s good to like women, it''s good to like women! The difficulty has been reduced a lot. Then you can get closer to marrying your daughter-in-law. You have to refuel! " Lu Zijia looked like a bosom sister and gave full encouragement to shiye, a big friend. Now shiye not only blushed, but also began to walk with the same hands and feet, "OK, OK, I, I will refuel." "Dr. Lu, where are we going?" After hesitation, ISHINO finally summoned up the courage to ask. Lu Zijia was stunned by his questions. Didn''t he agree to go to the Liangji grocery store? Why do you ask her where she''s going now? That''s strange enough! "Didn''t you agree to go to Liangji grocery store?" As Lu Zijia''s voice fell, shiye, who was escorted in front, suddenly stopped. The sudden brake almost didn''t let Lu Zijia press shiye to the ground. But fortunately, she responded quickly and released her hand clasping shiye''s shoulder in time, "what''s the matter?" "But Dr. Lu, Dr. Lu, Liang Ji''s grocery store is in the back." As Shi Ye spoke, he carefully pointed to their back, that is, the street they had just walked through Lu Zijia, "???! Why didn''t you just say? " Shi Ye shrunk his neck and looked a little wronged. "I, what I want to say, can, can..." but you didn''t give me a chance to say, Dr. Lu. Although shiye didn''t say the latter words, they were enough for Lu Zijia to understand her meaning. Lu Zijia, "..." So... When ISHINO stopped at the beginning, it was actually because he came to Liangji grocery store? Not what she thought, caring about Wang Cuihua?! Well, this misunderstanding is a little embarrassing. She wants to be quiet The cheeky Master Lu, no matter how embarrassed he was, was still calm and calm on the surface. He turned straight and walked back smartly, "there are a lot of people. Let''s go a few steps faster." Looking at Lu Zijia, who was nearly two meters away from him, shiye quickly ignored the strangeness in his heart and hurriedly followed up. The shopkeeper of Liangji grocery store knew shiye. When he saw Lu Zijia coming with shiye, an obvious surprise flashed through his eyes. After all, Lu Zijia doesn''t look like a farmer with shiye, whether in dress or temperament. However, shopkeeper Liang didn''t ask much, but motioned the waiter to weigh a bag of Lingdao carried by Shi Ye. Chapter 2583 The better inferior Lingdao is two Lingzhu of one kilogram. Shiye carries a bag of Lingdao of 145 kilos, that is, 290 Lingzhu. Shiye counted the beads and handed them to Lu Zijia after confirming that the number was correct. Lu Zijia felt inexplicable, "what can you do for me?" "I, my father''s medicine expenses." Shiye said with some embarrassment, "we didn''t have Lingzhu before. Now we sell Lingdao and have Lingzhu. We owe doctor landing your medicine fee. Naturally, we have to pay it back." His parents and brother think so. Hearing the speech, Lu Zijia couldn''t help laughing and crying. The stone family has always remembered it. Lu Zijia refused several times. Shiye insisted on it. He was stunned and stood in the Liang family grocery store. Fortunately, the shopkeeper didn''t rush people, otherwise it would be embarrassing. "All right, I''ll take it." Lu Zijia looked helpless and finally accepted it. After receiving the cloth bag with Lingzhu in shiye''s hand, Lu Zijia turned to the shopkeeper and asked, "shopkeeper, do you have Lingzhi seeds?" Shopkeeper Liang, who was still happily watching the excitement, heard that his old eyes lit up, "if this girl is not a planter?" Grower? Lu Zijia repeated it in her heart, and the next moment she understood the meaning of the planter. The planter, as the name suggests, is an expert in planting spiritual plants, such as the overlord wood spirit flower spreading joy in the space. But she is not a planter, but an alchemist. Seeing that Lu Zijia only smiled and didn''t reply, shopkeeper Liang was very knowledgeable and didn''t continue to ask questions. Instead, he personally took Lu Zijia to a wooden shelf and introduced him to Lu Zijia. "There are four kinds of spirit planting seeds in our shop, namely Baicao Ning and ninggen grass of yellow grade, silver moon tree of yellow grade, and purple ginseng of yellow grade. One pearl for the lower grade spirit, one pearl for the second grade spirit, and one pearl for the fourth grade spirit. " After saying the price, shopkeeper Liang took the initiative to offer a discount with the idea of making friends with a planter, "if the girl wants more spiritual seeds, I''ll give you a discount at the price of 20 for one. How about it?" how? Of course, it''s very good! Therefore, Lu Zijia bought 60 spiritual seeds in one breath under shiye''s anxious eyes. Plus, he gave 252 spiritual seeds. Lu Zijia directly spent 480 Lingzhu on this purchase. The 480 spirit beads were nothing to Lu Zijia, but in the eyes of farmers, they were a huge sum of money. After coming out of the grocery store, shiye finally couldn''t hold his mouth. "Dr. Lu, why do you buy spiritual seeds? Do you want to plant spiritual plants? But, but stone villages are all Shatin. They can''t be planted properly. " If we could plant spiritual plants, stone village would not be the poorest village in Ping''an town. Lu Zijia naturally knows that Shatin can''t grow spiritual plants, but she still has an array, doesn''t she? "Don''t worry, I have a way." After giving shiye a reassuring look, Lu Zijia wandered around the town. After half a day, Lu Zijia learned more about Ping''an town. When they returned to stone village, the sun was already setting in the West. On the way back, Lu Zijia learned from shiye that the spirit rice in Shitou village is only planted once a year, and the land is basically empty for the rest of the time. Chapter 2584 So that night, Lu Zijia asked shiye''s parents to rent their land. Shijia''s Shatian is only two mu, and 250 spiritual plants are planted. Although it''s a little difficult, it''s no problem to squeeze. The rent given by Lu Zijia is 100 Lingzhu a month. One hundred spirit beads are enough for the frugal Shi family to spend half a year. As soon as Shi Han and Zhang Lanhua heard this, they quickly refused. Doctor Lu is a benefactor of their family, and they also give them valuable spirit animal meat at will. How can they charge doctor Lu''s rent? And those Shatin are empty. It''s better to let Dr. Lu have a good time. Finally, Lu Zijia said that when planting Lingzhi, she still needs the help of shiye brothers. If she doesn''t charge rent, she won''t dare to ask for help. The stone family was helpless and finally accepted it with gratitude. Before dawn the next day, four members of the stone family got up and waited. Hearing the news, Lu Zijia couldn''t help laughing and crying, but she stopped practicing in advance and walked out of the room. The two mu land where the stone family is located is not far away, but it will arrive in a quarter of an hour. Lu Zijia said to ask brother shiye to help, but to let the Shi family accept the rent. At the moment, looking at the four members of the stone family standing in front of us, Lu Zijia suddenly jumped on his forehead. Finally, under the expectant eyes of the four members of the stone family, he gave them four packs of spiritual seeds. What Lu Zijia said about planting is very simple, that is, dig a pit, put the spiritual seed in it, and then cover it with soil. The four members of the stone family were worried about such a simple and rough planting method, but they focused on planting according to Lu Zijia''s meaning without saying a word. Lu Zijia, who assigned all the spiritual species, naturally began to arrange the array. In order not to arouse suspicion, she picked up dozens of rubble from one of the stone mountains the day before yesterday. When she went out just now, she brought them together. To prevent the array from being destroyed, Lu Zijia drove every stone under the Shatin and hid it. "Beautiful sister, are you playing with smacking stones?" Shi Guang, who was holding a cloth bag and waiting for his parents and brothers to dig a pit, asked curiously when he saw Lu Zijia''s move. Lu Zijia, "..." smacks the stone? It seems... It seems... That''s really the case! "No, I''m setting up." Lu Zijia shook his head and explained, "one of the reasons why Shatin can''t grow living plants is its fertility. The bigger reason is the lack of aura. I now arrange a gathering spirit array. With the gathering spirit array, the aura contained in Shatin will become more and more rich. If you have enough aura, you won''t have to worry about the failure of spiritual planting. " Unfortunately, the stone with weak aura can''t compare with the flag. The array that can be arranged is only the spirit gathering array of the upper level of the Yellow level. However, as soon as she returns to the situation before liberation, it is not easy to find something to arrange. "Cloth, array?!" Zhang Lanhua couldn''t control it. She was shocked and exclaimed, "doctor Lu, are you a master?" The remaining three sons of the Shi family also looked at Lu Zijia with a slight gaffe, and their faces and eyes were full of incredible red fruits. Their stone village is a famous poor village in Ping''an town. Now there is a noble array mage. It''s really... It''s really the ancestor of their stone village! Chapter 2585 Lu Zijia learned about it yesterday. There are very few magicians in Ping''an town. Master array can count them with both hands, but there are many apprentices. It''s just that it''s not easy for the apprentice of array mage to be promoted to a real array mage. Some practitioners are extremely poor all their lives, and they still die on the apprentice of the array mage after all. Of course, the apprentices of the other four disciplines are similar. "Yes." Lu Zijia kept moving and responded to the stone family, "if you dare to be interested, I can teach you." Anyway, being idle is also idle. Maybe the church stone family can have a few more strong men. Cough, well, she just wanted to ask the Shi family to help her work. However, the remuneration will not be less. She is not a unscrupulous businessman who exploits the remuneration of working workers. "What, what? Dr. Lu, Dr. Lu, oh, no, Master Lu, you said you could teach us. Is this true? " Shi Han, who had spent half his life in the mud, stared wide eyed and confirmed to Lu Zijia at a loss. Zhang Lanhua and shiye are even more atmospheric. They dare not breathe. They are afraid that everything in front of them is illusory. Only to the ignorant stone light of the magician, he looked at his father who had red eyes because of excessive emotion. "As long as you are willing to learn, I will teach." Lu Zijia gave a positive answer, "but how much you can learn depends on your own ability." Array mages do not need specific spiritual root attributes, so basically all spiritual root practitioners have the opportunity to become real array mages. Just want to become a magician, diligence alone is not enough. The Shi family knows this. But now there is a great opportunity to hit them. If they give up, they really deserve to be poor all their lives, as those outside say! So the Shi family quickly knelt down without hesitation and gave Lu Zijia a solemn kowtow. "Fools pay a visit to Shifu. Shifu''s great kindness and virtue will be remembered by the Shi Han family forever!" Shi Han spoke sincerely. With the last word falling, he finally couldn''t help crying. When he was young, he was unpopular with his parents. He finally married his daughter-in-law and had a son, but he was disturbed by his parents and his eldest brother''s family. I thought that was the limit, but I didn''t expect anything worse. When he thought that his son had been dragged by Wang Cui peanut for several years, he finally ended up being demobilized and deliberately humiliated. When he went to Wangjia village to seek justice, he ended up seriously injured. Shi Han couldn''t help crying even more. The Shi family is really hard these days. They can hardly hold on several times. Now, seeing that Shi Han, the master of the family, cried, Zhang Lanhua''s mother and son immediately followed the grievance that had been held in their hearts. They let it out and cried miserably. Looking at Lu Zijia, the four members of the stone family suddenly hugged their heads and cried, "..." This unexpected development really made her unprepared! "What''s the matter with you? But what happened? " As usual, as soon as they reached the back mountain, the villagers who were patrolling the village heard a burst of crying. They couldn''t help but speed up their steps and look into the field. I saw the four people kneeling in Shatin crying with their heads in their arms. They were four members of the Shi Han family. The village head jumped and arrived. He was still crying with his head in his arms. He didn''t find anyone behind the Shi Han family close to him. Chapter 2586 "Dr. Lu, Shi Han, are they...?" Seeing that the Shi Han family didn''t find his existence, the village head had no choice but to look at Lu Zijia standing aside. Lu Zijia, who was asked, also looked confused. She didn''t know what was going on! Isn''t it a happy thing to be able to learn? Why did the four members of the stone family cry when they got here? Is this development very unreasonable?! Lu Zijia''s innocent and helpless hands spread out, "in fact, I don''t know what''s wrong with them..." Village head, "..." but elder, weren''t you here before? Why don''t you know? Of course, the village head didn''t say that. Because Lu Zijia''s appearance is really not like lying. As for what Lu Zijia did to the Shi Han family? That should also be unlikely. In his opinion, the Shi Han family are all good, and Lu Zijia is the benefactor of the Shi Han family. Naturally, he will not apologize or annoy Lu Zijia. Of course, the most important thing is that Lu Zijia is not like that kind of unscrupulous villain. When the Shi Han family had had enough, they found that there was a village head beside them. "Village head? Why are you here? " Realizing his gaffe, Shi Han quickly touched his face with his rough palm, smiled at Lu Zijia, and then said to the village head. The village head, who had been waiting for a long time, glanced at him angrily, "I''ve been here for a long time. I''m sorry. You just see me now? Come on, what happened? Why did you pull the child to cry early in the morning? " If it weren''t for the fact that Shi Han has been through too much recently, he would go up and give people a shudder. It''s a shame for an old man to pull his family and cry in front of master Jindan! "It''s all right, village head. We''re just too happy." Seeing her husband''s embarrassed appearance, Zhang Lanhua hurried to open her mouth to escape. Shi Han hurriedly echoed, "yes, yes, village head, I''m just too happy. I''m really too happy." As he spoke, Shi Han''s voice was mixed with a bit of crying cavity, and there was a trend of crying again. Lu Zijia hurried to say, "I''m not happy. You haven''t heard me finish. I won''t stay in stone village all the time, so I won''t accept apprentices. How much you can learn is your ability." Ma Dan, that one just now has embarrassed her. If she does it again, she will really lose her hold! Hearing Lu Zijia''s intention to leave stone village, the four members of Shi Han''s family are inevitably lost, but they also know that it is impossible to change. After all, Lu Zijia is not from their stone village. It''s normal to leave stone village. "Then, shall we call you sir?" Shiye looked at Lu Zijia and asked carefully. Lu Zijia nodded indifferently, "yes." The village head on one side listened to the conversation, and vaguely guessed something in his heart, but he couldn''t guess what Lu Zijia wanted to teach the Shi Han family. But Lu Zijia didn''t say, so he didn''t ask much. "Are you going to plant spiritual plants?" The village head who just wanted to leave, Yu Guang happened to leave the four small bags of spirit seeds held in Shi Guang''s arms, and his face changed slightly. People in Shitou village know that Shatian plants in their village are not flexible. As villagers, Shi Han''s family should not buy spiritual plants back, so Lu Zijia can only buy spiritual plants. Chapter 2587 "Yes, grandpa the village head, the beautiful sister said we could plant living plants." Shi Guang, with some red and swollen eyes, raised a bright smile and said to the village head. Finally, he didn''t forget to add, "beautiful sister is powerful, very powerful, very powerful." Beautiful sister can hunt and kill two earth Python alone, plant living plants and arrange arrays. It''s awesome. Better than the village head''s grandfather. When Lu Zijia heard that it was possible to plant living plants, the village head put down his heart, but he still said to Lu Zijia, "doctor Lu, our village has also tried to plant living plants. But because the land in Shatin itself is not fertile and the aura contained in Shatin is insufficient, it is simply impossible to plant spiritual plants that need sufficient aura. " Obviously, the village head is reminding Lu Zijia that there is no spiritual plant in Shatin. Although the village head believes that Lu Zijia is not a villain, he is also afraid that Lu Zijia will anger the Shi Han family because of the failure of spiritual planting. Lu Zijia naturally heard the hidden meaning of the village head''s words, "Shi Ye has told me this, but with the gathering spirit array, the insufficient aura of Shatin can be solved." "What? Spirit gathering array?! " The village head subconsciously looked into the field and found no trace of array. "Yes, the village head, sir, is a master array." Shi Han saw that Lu Zijia didn''t want to hide the identity of her array mage, so he told the village head. Shiye also nodded foolishly, "Sir is a master array. The village head doesn''t have to worry." The rich people in the town asked the array mage to help them arrange the array. The quality of spiritual rice and plants grown in the fields with array will be much better than those without array. Therefore, he believes that Mr. will plant a living plant! "Array, array mage!" The village head was stunned and couldn''t come back. When he was young, he also went out and wandered. Naturally, he had seen many magicians, including array magicians. However, most of the magicians he met were arrogant and arrogant. He had never seen an array mage as approachable and without posture as Lu Zijia. "It''s impolite of you to come here by the army formation master." The village head respectfully gave Lu Zijia a big gift. The identity of Lu Zijia''s golden elixir and array mage really surprised and delighted the village head, but more carefully. It was the image of the master being superior and domineering that made him so profound that he had to be more cautious. Aware of the change in the village head''s attitude, Lu Zijia didn''t care. He waved his hand and said casually, "the village head doesn''t have to be polite. If the village head is interested, he can stay and watch." With that, Lu Zijia stopped being polite to the village head and continued to arrange the unfinished gathering array. Although the village head has seen many array mages, he has never seen array mages set up array with his own eyes. Now Lu Zijia doesn''t mind being watched by others. Naturally, the village head doesn''t want to miss such a rare opportunity. However, he was not idle. He "grabbed" a bag of spiritual seeds from Shiguang children. While helping to plant seeds in the dug pit, he observed Lu Zijia''s very mysterious array arrangement. Yes, yes, it was really robbed. The robbed Shiguang children almost didn''t cry. Fortunately, I was comforted by my brother and mother in time, so I didn''t cry out. The village head who almost made the children cry turned his head and pretended not to see it. Chapter 2588 In the following time, several villagers saw them in the field and asked them curiously. When they heard that they were planting spiritual plants, they all shook their heads and felt that they were doing their work in vain. Within half an hour, Shi Han''s family planted spiritual plants, and the village head helped make mischief together, which spread throughout the stone village. The villagers didn''t sneer, but they thought the Shi Han family was a loser. What''s wrong with planting spirit plants that burn spirit beads? It''s really... People don''t know what to say. No one in the whole stone village is optimistic about the corrupt practice of Shi Han''s family. Of course, the village head who knows the inside story is an exception. Shi Rong, who has always looked down on his brother Shi Han, scoffed at this and felt that his brother really wanted to be crazy about Lingzhu. Otherwise, how can you dream of planting living plants in Sha Tin? It''s wishful thinking, daydreaming! "Dad, mom will become crazy now. It''s obviously the ghost of the poor family. Can we just forget it?" Listening to his mother''s crazy cry in the room, Shi Dacai was upset and complained to his father sitting opposite. Shi Rong was also very depressed, but he also knew that this was not the time to go to his brother for trouble. "Not really. What else can I do? Are you confident that you can solve the unknown woman? " Shi Rong glanced at his son unhappily. "Even the village head dare not offend the woman. If you are not afraid of death, you can provoke it. I will never stop you!" Shi Dacai, who was still angry, let out his anger when he heard the speech. He''s just one layer of Qi refining. How dare he provoke a cruel man who can kill two eight layer earth Python? He lives well and doesn''t want to die. "Why don''t we go and ''get'' some spirit animal meat?" The bottom of Shi Dacai''s eyes flashed, "I heard that the poor family left more than 100 kilograms of spirit animal meat for themselves. Now it''s only three or four days, and there must be a lot left. Now that the poor family is not at home, it''s a good time for us to ''get'' it now, Dad, how about it? " To get it is actually to rob secretly while the Shi Han family is away. Their family has done a lot of such things. Many people in the village know that the Shi Rong family go to their brother''s house to steal things from time to time. However, it was discovered after the incident every time. The Shi Rong family refused to recognize it. The Shi Han family couldn''t help them at all. "Dad, that''s the spirit animal meat for practicing Qi. If we eat it, we may be able to advance!" Seeing that his father didn''t speak, Shi Dacai made persistent efforts to persuade him. Shi Rong was said to be a little moved, but finally shook his head, "no, the woman knows it''s not easy to provoke at a glance. She can''t provoke her until she finds out the details of each other." With that, Shi Rong got up and went out of the yard regardless of his son''s reaction. "Cut! Coward! " Looking at the back of Shi Rong leaving, Shi Dacai muttered without concealment. "Forget it, I''d better go to my brother-in-law to discuss it. The woman knows that she is a master of spirit beads. If she operates well, she may get a lot of windfall wealth." At that time, look who dares to look down on him! The more Shi Dacai thought about it, the more feasible it was. He couldn''t wait to leave his house and hurried to the town. Chapter 2589 Lu Zijia, who didn''t know he was making up his mind, just finished planting two acres of spiritual plants with the stone family. There are four kinds of spiritual plants, 63 spiritual plants in each. After the Shi family and the village head stepped onto the ridge, Lu Zijia made a decision to start the two yellow level high-order gathering arrays that had been arranged. At the moment when the spirit gathering array was started, the shiye family and the village head obviously felt that the aura around them had changed. "That''s it?" The village head asked with some uncertainty. Lu Zijia nodded with satisfaction, "yes, with the blessing of Juling array, these spiritual plants that originally needed a month''s growth period can mature in only half a month." If the level of the array is higher, the growth period of the spirit plant can be shortened. However, if the level of spiritual plants is high, even if the array level is high, it is difficult to shorten the growth period of high-level spiritual plants. Therefore, the higher the level of spiritual plant, the price will often soar several times. Hearing that it only takes half a month for the four spiritual plants in front of us to mature, both the Shi family and the village head are very excited. In Lu Zijia''s opinion, as long as the place where Lingzhi grows has sufficient aura, there is no need to take care of it at all. But the stone family and the village head think that Lingzhi''s precious treasure must be well served. Therefore, the stone family and the village head go to see the two acres of land every day. Every day, they go for one or two hours. The degree of enthusiasm is no less than that of farmers to marry their daughter-in-law. Lu Zijia did not stop the excessive enthusiasm of several people and let them go. Just when the Shi family went out, she entered the ancient space to practice. The aura in the ancient space is much richer than that outside. In addition, there are their own friends in the space. Lu Zijia is naturally more willing to practice in the space. ¡­¡­ Time passed in a flash, and half a month passed in a twinkling of an eye. Because the stone family and the village head are too enthusiastic, the villagers who originally didn''t think so can''t help being curious. As a result, the people who follow each day have changed from the original five people to a large group of people at a speed visible to the naked eye. I don''t know. I thought they were doing something big! Village head''s house. "Hey! Obviously, I have arranged the array according to what the land array Division said. Why can''t I? " The village head, who was trying to arrange the array in his yard, looked at the gathering spirit array that had been arranged but could not be started at all. Don''t mention how depressed he was. Luo Yun, the village head''s daughter-in-law, just came out to hang clothes. When she heard the speech, she couldn''t help laughing and said, "if the array mage is so easy, isn''t Ping''an town full of array mages?" The village head was also happy, "yes, I don''t know if the old man has the life to become a matrix mage." Then the village head didn''t know what he thought, and his old face was more happy. "I thought that the stone Han family would most likely become the array mage. It would be Xiaoguang. Unexpectedly, the wild boy stood out. It''s really unexpected." Luo Yun paused to air his clothes and said with envy, "maybe Ono is what you said. Are fools blessed? If Ono can really become a noble array mage, the Shi Han family will be happy after all. " "Ha ha! That''s right. Fools are blessed with fools. If Ono is lucky enough to become a matrix mage, he will be the first matrix mage in our stone village. He really honors his family. " The village head smiled happily, and the corners of his eyes were still slightly wet. Chapter 2590 "It''s not. There''s a family of white eyed wolves who regret it." Thinking of Shi Rong''s family, Luo Yun''s eyes are full of disgust, "and Wang Cuihua, sooner or later, she will regret that her intestines are green!" At that time, Wang Cuihua withdrew from her marriage, but several nearby villages knew it. People in their stone village were laughed at. The village head actually agreed with his daughter-in-law''s words, but as the village head, he was hard to say other people''s right and wrong, so he changed the topic and said, "I made an appointment with Shi Han''s family to go to the field earlier today. If they come back in Pingshui, let them go to the field to find me." Ping Shui in the mouth of the village head is his only son, Shi Ping Shui. "OK, father-in-law, I''ll tell Pingshui." Seeing that the village head had come out of the yard, Luo Yun quickly answered. When the village head went to Shi Han''s house and went to the field with Shi Han''s family and Lu Zijia, he saw that dozens of villagers had gathered around the two Mu Shatian and talked happily. "The army formation division and Shi Han''s family are coming!" I don''t know who shouted. The villagers who had been looking at Lingzhi''s discussion in Shatin raised their heads and looked at Lu Zijia and his party. Their eyes were hot! "Land array division, these spiritual plants are really mature in half a month. You are really powerful." "Yes, yes, even the purple golden ginseng, which is difficult to grow alive, has been planted by the land array master, and the quality seems to be very good." "And the silver moon tree has borne fruit, which is really strange." "The silver moon tree can bear fruit. Those who can''t plant fruit are completely due to the insufficient aura of the field, which leads to the incomplete maturity of silver moon Shu." "I see... No wonder." Lu Zijia walked along the road where the villagers automatically separated and glanced at the two acres of Shatin without trace. A moment later, Lu Zijia''s mouth slightly drew an arc, "yes, these spiritual plants matured a day earlier than I expected. The quality is in the middle grade. They should be able to sell at a good price." Because stone village can''t plant living plants, almost all people in stone village are not familiar with living plants. Now hearing Lu Zijia''s affirmation, the people present couldn''t help shouting excitedly. The spirit plant will mature in 14 days, and the quality is still in the middle grade, which is much stronger than the spirit plant planted by most farmers. Most importantly, the land front division was planted in Shatin. If you plant in fertile land, the spiritual planting quality will be higher! At this moment, the confident villagers who are fascinated by Lu Zijia completely forget that half a month ago, they didn''t believe that Lu Zijia could plant living plants in Shatin. Now, it''s really red fruit''s face. However, even if they were beaten in the face, the villagers didn''t care. Instead, it was like their own field planted a living spirit plant. They laughed so hard that they couldn''t see their face. Let those outside say that their stone village is a poor village, and it is impossible to plant living plants all their life. Now let those people see if they can plant living plants in stone village! The villagers were even more happy at the thought of those who looked down on their village, and then they were very enthusiastic to help Lu Zijia collect Lingzhi together. That cautious move, not to mention how precious it is. Lu Zijia, who was "invited" to have a rest, looked at the villagers as happy as if she had picked up some big treasure. She deeply felt that she might be old and have a serious generation gap with these villagers. Otherwise, how could she not understand the inexplicable joy of these villagers? Chapter 2591 With the help of the villagers, 252 spirit plants on two mu of land were collected in just a quarter of an hour. Lu Zijia looked at the piece where the silver moon tree was placed. He saw that the green fruit the size of a duck egg was still hanging on the silver moon tree less than half a meter. On the sidewalk, "take off the silver moon fruit, too. Anyway, the silver moon tree in the market has no fruit." Ping''an town also sells and buys spiritual fruits, but compared with spiritual plants, spiritual fruits are not so valuable. But it''s a little more expensive than the inferior Lingdao. The villagers thought that Lu Zijia wanted to sell the silver moon tree and silver moon fruit separately, and came forward to help pick them again enthusiastically. Xu is the reason why the land is full of aura. Every silver moon tree is full of fruit, which is very gratifying. When they were all picked, there were more than half a sack. "Thank you for your help today. There are not many silver moon fruits, but there should be no problem with one or two. I hope you don''t dislike it." Lu Zijia said, took out two silver moon fruits from the sack and handed them to the nearest strong man. Looking at the two silver moon fruits with a sweet smell handed over by Lu Zijia, the strong man waved his hand in surprise, "no, no, we just came to join the fun. The spirit fruit is very expensive and can sell many spirit beads." The rest of the villagers reacted and did not agree one after another. "Yes, land array master, although lingguo is not as expensive as Lingzhi essence, it can also sell a lot of Lingzhu. We mud legs can''t eat these precious things. You''d better sell them." "Yes, the land front division doesn''t have to be so polite. We just have nothing to do to see the excitement. We''re sorry you''re so polite." "Let''s have a look. You didn''t drive us mud legs. It''s excellent. How can we get this precious spiritual fruit? It''s not right, it''s not right. " Listening to the villagers'' self deprecating words, Lu Zijia frowned invisibly. "Dear Taoist friends, in my heart, there is no distinction between high and low food, and so are people." Lu Zijia said seriously, "these silver moon fruits are for me to thank you for your help. Naturally, they can be eaten." If a person believes that he is humble and doesn''t even have the courage to come out, there will be no chance to change. But as long as you don''t think you are humble, everything is still possible to change. Just like she was still weak. Therefore, she will never look down on a person weaker than herself. Because anyone can grow up and even surpass those who once despised ''him and her''. The villagers, including the village head, did not expect that the sentence "there is no distinction between high and low" would come from the mouth of a distinguished array mage, which really shocked them for a long time. "Yes, there is no distinction between high and low, there is no distinction between high and low. Those people are just better than our stone village by virtue of geographical conditions. Otherwise, how can they raise their tails to heaven!" The village head thought of the people in the surrounding villages. Every time he saw them, the people in stone village would almost make sarcasm, which made him angry. "Now, we can plant vivid plants in Shitou village. When we see those bastards in the future, we will directly take them back. We don''t have to be polite to those bastards!" The village head''s words immediately aroused a warm response from the villagers present. Chapter 2592 "The village head is right! The next time you see those turtle grandsons, let them know that our stone village can plant living plants in Shatin, which is much better than those turtle grandsons! " "Hahaha, if those turtle grandsons know that our village can grow living plants, they must be surprised to lose their chin." "I guess those tortoise grandsons will not believe it, but it doesn''t matter whether they believe it or not. The most important thing is that our village can really plant living plants!" Listening to the villagers'' words, Lu Zijia finally understood why the villagers were so excited and happy. It turned out that I was glad to finally straighten up and tell those people outside that stone village can grow flexibly like other villages! Finally, the villagers received the two silver moon fruits sent by Lu Zijia. The joy was like getting a big baby. Then Lu Zijia and shiye took the ox cart provided by the village head. With the gratitude and warm welcome of the villagers, they drove the ox cart out of Shitou village and went to the town. The cattle in the cultivation world are much stronger and faster than those in the mortal world. But I got to town in two quarters of an hour. Liangji grocery store not only collects spiritual rice, but also spiritual plants. Lu Zijia didn''t bother to shop around, so he went straight to Liangji grocery store. Shopkeeper Liang was very impressed by Lu Zijia and was obviously surprised to see her and shiye coming. Looking at the four sacks on the ox cart, I thought they had come to sell Lingdao again. "Shiye boy, are you selling spirit rice?" Shopkeeper Liang greeted Lu Zijia with a smile and asked the waiter to help move the goods. However, shiye hurriedly stopped him. "These are not Lingdao. Be careful to move them." "Not Lingdao?" Shopkeeper Liang and the waiter were surprised. Shiye nodded, and then he carefully moved one of the sacks. "It''s Lingzhi. These are Lingzhi. Be careful. If the product looks bad, you can''t sell many Lingzhu." If these spiritual plants belonged to shiye''s own family, he might not be so nervous. But once it was about Lu Zijia, he was very concerned and made every mistake for himself. Hearing that the four sacks were all Lingzhi, shopkeeper Liang and the man were surprised. When did precious spiritual plants spread so much that they were packed in sacks? Although shopkeeper Liang was surprised, he hurried out and wanted to see for himself. "Come on, shiye boy, open it and let me have a look." Shopkeeper Liang said to shiye in a hurry according to the excitement in his heart. Shiye originally wanted to move the Lingzhi down first. It can be seen that shopkeeper Liang seemed very anxious. He untied a sack of Lingzhi just moved down and showed the goods to shopkeeper Liang. Shopkeeper Liang didn''t touch it. He stretched out his head and looked into the sack. When he saw a sack of ninggen grass, shopkeeper Liang was so surprised that his eyes were about to fall out! Ninggen grass is one of the spirits he sold to the girl half a month ago? Are these ninggen grasses planted with those spiritual seeds? Thinking of this possibility, shopkeeper Liang couldn''t help stirring up a storm. If you can plant the Yellow level spirit plant in half a month, you can''t do it unless... Unless you have the blessing of the array! When shopkeeper Liang kept turning his mind, shiye moved the remaining three sacks of Lingzhi down and untied the sacks one by one to facilitate shopkeeper Liang''s inspection. Chapter 2593 Lu Zijia didn''t seem to see shopkeeper Liang''s changing face and said, "shopkeeper Liang, I have 63 plants of Baicao Ning, ninggen grass, Yinyue tree and Zijin ginseng. I don''t know if you can eat them?" Smelling the speech, shopkeeper Liang was busy and recovered from his thoughts, "yes! I can eat, but I wonder if I can let you see your spiritual plants first? " "Nature." Lu Zijia made a gesture of invitation, indicating that shopkeeper Liang could start to check. With permission, shopkeeper Hou Liang hurried to do it, but he was very careful, as if he was afraid of damaging the spirit plant. After shopkeeper Liang and the waiter took out all the spiritual plants in the four sacks, it was two quarters of an hour. The originally spacious shop was filled with spiritual plants, which was very spectacular. Looking at these spiritual plants of medium quality, shopkeeper Liang smiled so brightly that he didn''t want to say good words like a pearl. He almost praised Lu Zijia to the sky. Finally, shopkeeper Liang bought all of them at the price of baicaoping and ninggencao 20 Lingzhu, Yinyue tree 50 Lingzhu and zijinshen 100 Lingzhu. Shopkeeper Liang gave a regular market price without lowering the price or raising the price. In fact, his shop is small and shy, so he can''t afford a higher price. Knowing that shopkeeper Liang didn''t lower the price and that Lu Zijia didn''t want to bargain, the big business was successfully concluded. With 119 pieces of inferior spirit stones and 70 spirit beads just arrived, Lu Zijia asked shopkeeper Liang, "do you have any more advanced spirit species here?" Shopkeeper Liang shook his head sadly. "I''m just a small business. Higher spiritual species have specific channels. I don''t have such a small shop. Even if I have it, I don''t have the principal. If you want to buy spiritual species above Xuan level in the town, you can only go to the big family stores such as muhetang and Jeju Pavilion. " Hearing the speech, Lu Zijia nodded clearly, and after a few more polite words with shopkeeper Liang, he left Liangji grocery store. Looking at Lu Zijia''s back when they left, shopkeeper Liang couldn''t help sighing. "Shopkeeper, what''s the matter with you? A big business has been done today. Why do you look unhappy? " The man who was cleaning up Lingzhi at one side asked suspiciously when he saw the appearance of shopkeeper Liang who kept sighing. Shopkeeper Liang sighed again, "what a pity!" "What a pity? What a pity? " The man looked puzzled. Obviously, he didn''t have a brain circuit with shopkeeper Liang. "It''s a pity that I didn''t have the ability to keep such a good seedling. I really ran away from the fat in my mouth!" Shopkeeper Liang said with a sad face, but it made the waiter more confused. "Shopkeeper, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand? " Shopkeeper Liang slapped the guy on the back of the head, "you smelly boy, you don''t have a long memory. That girl was bought from Liang Ji half a month ago. Now half of the girls are good enough to sell the Lingzhi back to us. What does that mean? This shows that the girl must have a good ability to plant spiritual plants, and she is definitely an expert among the experts! " The man touched the back of his head and then reacted, "yes, those spiritual planting masters invited by the big family rarely can do 100% living plants. That girl actually did it. It''s not easy!" Chapter 2594 "That''s why I think it''s a pity, you smelly boy. Your reaction is always half a beat slower than others. It''s so angry!" As shopkeeper Liang spoke, he wanted to slap the guy on the back of the head again, but he was nimbly avoided by the defensive guy. "Shopkeeper, there are still many spiritual plants that haven''t been stored well. If you accidentally damage the spiritual plants, you won''t die of heartache, shopkeeper!" Seeing that he was about to be chased and beaten by shopkeeper Liang, the man said in a hurry. Sure enough, shopkeeper Liang couldn''t care about anything at the mention of Lingzhi. He turned his face and happily took a wooden box and carefully stored all kinds of Lingzhi one by one. The man patted his chest and breathed a sigh of relief. The other side. After leaving Liangji grocery store, Lu Zijia and Shi ye went straight to the nearest muhetang. Indeed, as shopkeeper Liang said, there are many Xuan level spiritual species sold in muhetang. As for the spiritual species at the prefecture level and heaven level, there are no spiritual species in Ping''an Town, but they can be transported from other places. Lu Zijia, the heavenly spirit seed, is very excited. However, the spirit stone is not enough Finally, Lu Zijia could only buy 100 lower level spirits, 50 middle level spirits, and 40 each of the two upper level spirits. A total of 11000 spirit beads were spent. After thinking about it, Lu Zijia spent 6000 Lingzhu to buy some materials for refining the array flag. After some spending, Lu Zijia''s wealth was rapidly reduced to 970 Lingzhu. Looking at the shriveled cloth bag, Lu Zijia deeply felt that the Lingzhu was too careless! "Do you have anything to buy, Daoyou ISHINO?" After Lu Zijia put the spirit seed on the ox cart, he forced ha ha to say it to shiye next to the ox cart. A quarter of an hour ago, she was still a Wanzhu household, but now she has become a poor man who can''t be seen by a thousand Zhu households. If she doesn''t leave here quickly, she is afraid that she will rush back to muhetang to get back the Lingzhu just spent. So, it''s safest to leave town as soon as possible! "No, no, I have nothing to buy." Shiye quickly shook his head and sat on the ox cart behind Lu Zijia, "Sir, you can sit still." Not long after the ox cart was driven away, two women panted and ran to the front door of muhetang. "Damn it! Let them run! " Looking at the ox cart that had gone away, Wang Cuihua couldn''t help stamping her feet angrily. "Hua, aunt Hua, aunt Hua, you''re going in the wrong direction. Jeju Pavilion is not here." The servant girl with things in both hands stood behind Wang Cuihua panting and said intermittently. Wang Cuihua was in a bad mood. When she heard that the servant girl actually called her aunt in public, she turned around and threw it away. "Mrs. Ben said that you can''t remember to call Mrs. Ben as your wife outside, can you?! Mrs. Ben warns you that if you shout wrong again, Mrs. Ben will tear your mouth! " The beaten servant girl looked wronged, but did not dare to answer back, "it''s Mrs. Hua. I know my mistake." "Hum!" Looking at the look of the servant girl with red eyes, Wang Cuihua snorted coldly, raised her feet and went into muhetang. When she came out again, Wang Cuihua''s face was even more ugly. "Buy spiritual seed? What do they buy spiritual seeds for? And brought so many spirit beads? " Wang Cuihua whispered thoughtfully, "do they want to plant spiritual plants in the ghost place of stone village?" Thinking of this, Wang Cuihua couldn''t help laughing, "do you want to plant spiritual plants in that ghost place? Are you crazy about Lingzhu? Oh! A poor man is a poor man. He really has no brain! " Chapter 2595 When Lu Zijia and shiye returned to Shitou village, it was just after noon. After Lu Zijia and his family had simply finished lunch, the four members of the stone family couldn''t wait to help Lu Zijia plant all the spiritual seeds. But Lu Zijia stopped it. "Although the spirit stone of stone mountain contains aura, it can''t compare with the battle flag. If you plant Xuan level spirit plants, you''d better use the battle flag to arrange the gathering spirit array." Lu Zijia explained. Hearing the speech, the stone family nodded a little confused, "so..." "Well... Can the stones of the stone mountain also be used?" Zhang Lanhua asked with some hesitation. Lu Zijia didn''t hide it, but directly said, "yes, when Daoyou ISHINO can arrange an array with those gravel and start smoothly, he can start to try to refine the array flag. At that time, even if I leave, stone village can still continue to plant spiritual plants. " Hearing the speech, the stone family were stunned. Or did Zhang Lan take the lead in reacting and suddenly stood up excitedly, "first, sir, you, what do you mean..." "Yes, as long as people in stone village want to arrange a gathering array, they can come to me." Speaking of this, Lu Zi added, "except Wang Chunhua''s family." Well, she admitted that she was vindictive. Of course, in addition, it is also because the Wang Chunhua family is a real villain. Not to mention how the Wang Chunhua family calculated the shiye family, she didn''t have a good impression of Wang Chunhua last time. So, it''s better to strangle the bad factors in advance. "Thank you, sir. Thank you, sir. We all listen to sir." As the head of the family, Shi Han took the lead in speaking, and also showed his attitude towards his big brother''s family. In the past, he would have some feelings for his big brother, but after Ono was demobilized, he completely gave up his big brother''s family. From now on, their two families will never communicate with each other again! Zhang Lanhua has long had no good feelings for her husband''s so-called eldest brother. Now when she sees that her husband has expressed his attitude, let alone how happy she is, "yes, we all listen to your husband." My parents all made a statement. Naturally, shiye and Shiguang brothers nodded again and again. "Sir, I''ll tell the village head about it and make the village head happy?" Shi Han asked Lu Zijia with some uncontrollable joy. Lu Zijia just wanted to nod, but he suddenly felt something and shook his head. "Don''t go, the village head is coming." "Here comes the village head?" Shi Han subconsciously looked in the direction of the gate of the hospital, but he didn''t see anyone. Shi Guang stretched out his small head to look at the open door outside the courtyard. He asked with doubts, "Sir, why didn''t I see the village head grandpa?" Looking at Shi Guang''s curious baby, Lu Zijia couldn''t help smiling, "wait, it''s coming." Hearing the speech, the four members of the stone family really sat in the hall and waited. Looking at the four people like a good baby, Lu Zijia inexplicably felt a little ashamed. Is this family of four too good? I always feel strange "Oh! The village head grandpa is really here! " Looking at the village head walking towards their house from afar, Shi Guang seemed to have found some big treasure, which made him excited and happy. Stone wild Leng Leng looked at the front and unconsciously whispered, "Sir, it''s really powerful." Lu Zijia, "..." at least she is also an old monster in Yuanying period. It''s hard not to notice it at a distance of tens of meters Chapter 2596 Before the village head stepped into the yard of Shi Han''s house, he saw the Shi Han family coming up with excited and happy faces. He couldn''t help but wonder, "what good thing has happened to you?" Otherwise, why does the whole family laugh like a fool? Zhang Lanhua took the lead in smiling. "Just now we were going to find the village head. Mr. Zhang said that you have come to our house, and we will wait in the hall." Hearing the speech, the village head who knew Lu Zijia''s "details" was not much surprised. Instead, he focused on Zhang Lanhua''s previous paragraph. "Looking for me? What do you want me to do? " As the village head spoke, he was invited into the main room by the Shi Han family. "Yes, sir." Before sitting down, the village head in his 100s respectfully saluted Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia waved his hand casually, indicating that the village head didn''t have to be polite, "village head, please sit down." The village head sat down with a smile. He was in a good mood. "Village head, sir said that if the villagers want to find Sir to arrange a gathering array, sir can help." Shi Han handed a bowl of tea to the village head and Han Han smiled. As soon as the village head took over the sea bowl, he heard the heavyweight news. He almost lost his hands and fell the sea bowl in his hand. "This, this, this is true?" The village head quickly put down the sea bowl in his hand, and a pair of turbid old eyes looked at Lu Zijia nervously and expectantly. Lu Zijia nodded slightly, "nature is true." Apart from Wang Chunhua''s family, she has a good impression of stone village. Anyway, she will stay in stone village for a long time to help improve the economic situation of stone village. And the sky and the underworld are vast. In so many places, she was sent to stone village, which shows that she has some fate with stone village. "Hahaha, well, our stone village is still lucky, hahaha -" When Lu Zijia got a positive answer, the village head immediately laughed with joy, "I wanted to talk to you about it this time. But our stone village is poor and there are not many spiritual beads that the villagers can take out, so after discussion, we unanimously decided that the whole village should gather together the spiritual beads. Please, sir. " As the village head said, he took out a somewhat broken storage bag from his arms, took out a large cloth bag, put it on the table, and opened it to Lu Zijia to see what was in the bag. "These are the spiritual beads that our village can take out. A total of 11256 spiritual beads. I wonder if you can simply arrange a gathering array for our village?" The village head has practiced outside. Naturally, he knows that more than 10000 spirit beads can''t invite those noble array mages, and he will do it on purpose because he knows he can''t do it, because he has the hope of the whole village. So as the village head, even if he gave up his old face, he wanted to have a try. Thinking of this, the village head hurriedly added, "Sir, please rest assured that the array range does not need to be too large, just one mu, just one mu, and the spirit gathering array does not need to be too high, just the lowest spirit gathering array. Sir, if there are not enough spirit beads, I will think of another way. Please hold back and think about it. " The village head stood up and solemnly gave Lu Zijia a boxing salute. To tell the truth, Lu Zijia was surprised when he heard that stone village had gathered more than 11000 spiritual beads. Chapter 2597 Although Lu Zijia has just arrived at Shitou village, he has a deep understanding of how poor Shitou village is. Not to mention that most people in Shitou village wear patched linen clothes, it is said that almost all the villagers eat coarse grain and wild vegetables at every meal. It is a good family to eat meat once in several months. And more people can''t eat meat once a year. Well, she didn''t mean to peep into the food of the whole village. She was really bored in those days, so she released her divine consciousness and "looked" everywhere. She definitely didn''t mean to peep! Cough, back to the point. There are 262 families in Shitou village. In total, each family has produced about 43 spiritual beads on average. 43 spiritual beads are definitely a lot of expenses for the villagers. However, Lu Zijia guessed that the village head''s family was definitely a big leader in the more than 10000 Lingzhu. I have to say, Lu Zijia was really right. Among the more than 10000 spiritual beads, the village head''s family produced a whole 4000 spiritual beads, which can be said to have taken out all the old ones. In this way, the rest of the family will have about 27 or 8 spirit beads. Not much. For the villagers who want to break a few pieces of stone, more than 20 spirit beads have to clench their teeth before they can be taken out. If they don''t want to earn that breath, they are absolutely reluctant to give up. When the village head and the shiye family saw that Lu Zijia had not responded for a long time, they couldn''t help feeling a little uneasy. Just when the village head and the shiye family were discouraged, Lu Zijia, who came back to his senses, finally said, "village head, take these spirit beads back. I will take them, but I want to take them in another way." When he heard that Lu Zijia asked him to take the Lingzhu back, the village head suddenly clicked in his heart, and the loss flashed in his turbid eyes. But after listening to the words behind, the village head was so excited that he shook his hands, "no, I don''t know what kind of collection method Sir wants to change?" "Share." Under the uneasy and confused eyes of the village head and the shiye family, Lu Zijia directly said his plan. "I''ll help you arrange the array. Whether you plant spiritual plants, spiritual rice, or spiritual fruits, you''ll give me 30% of the profits. What does the village head think?" Lu Zijia''s condition is a huge pie falling from the sky for stone village, which is poor and doesn''t know how many generations. He almost fooled the village head. "Good! Good, good! " The village head flushed with excitement and said several "good" words in a row, "but 30% of the profits are too small. Mr. Dayi is willing to pull our stone village. Our stone village can''t be greedy. Well, sixty-four, sir, forty percent of the people in our village, okay? " The Shi Han family nodded in agreement with the village head. They have the cheek to ask Lu Zijia for help in Shitou village, but they just want to fight for a breath and don''t want to be despised by people in other villages. They''re not really greedy for anything. Lu Zijia is willing to help them. They are already very grateful. Even if they don''t want spiritual beads, they are willing to work in vain. However, Lu Zijia refused. It takes too much work to refine the materials of the array flag. It is unrealistic to use the array flag to help the villagers arrange the Juling array. So from the beginning, she planned to use the rubble of Shitou mountain to arrange the array. Although the highest level can only be arranged as a yellow high-level gathering array, it is enough for the villagers of Shitou village. Chapter 2598 The villagers need to pick the stones themselves, and the spiritual seeds and fields after planting also need to be served by the villagers themselves. She just helps to arrange the array. The Yellow level high-level array is easy for her. She deserved 60% of the profits. But the village head is also a stubborn temper. He doesn''t approve of Lu Zijia''s profit as long as 30%. The last person takes a step back and the profit is fifty-five cents. The village head still felt that Lu Zijia suffered a great loss by five or five points. He just did it when he saw that Lu Zijia''s attitude was firm and counterproductive, which caused Lu Zijia''s disgust. After everything was discussed, the village head, who was already the old man, left Shi Han''s house with wind at his feet. The villagers who have been waiting anxiously under the Millennium tree in the center of the village can''t help but get nervous when they see the village head coming back. Looking at the eyes of the village head, it''s burning. "How''s the village head? "Sir?" "Yes, village head, did you promise to help us arrange a gathering array?" "Village head, did you tell your husband that it''s OK to arrange a gathering array of half an mu for us?" "Yes, village head, if one mu of land is not enough, half an mu of land is also good. After all, there is no need to be ridiculed by other villages." Listening to the people''s gossip, the village head waved his hand in awe, indicating that everyone was quiet. Seeing the village head''s serious appearance, they were more worried. After the people were quiet, the village head stroked his beard and said with a happy smile, "Sir agreed, and the scope is not only one mu of land, but the land of the whole village." "What? The land of our whole village? This, this is the real village head? Don''t make us happy! " "Yes, village head, you can''t joke about such a thing!" It''s not that the villagers don''t trust the village head enough, but that their village head likes to joke with them sometimes, which makes them feel helpless many times. The village head is not unhappy. After all, it''s really incredible. If he hadn''t talked to Lu Zijia himself, he would doubt the authenticity of this great good thing. "I didn''t make you bastards happy, sir. That''s what he said." Under the eager gaze of the people, the village head still spoke slowly, which made the villagers sweat. A quarter of an hour later, the village head finally explained what he had talked to Lu Zijia. "Sir, it''s really different from other array mages." "Yes, we are lucky to meet Mr. stone village!" "Village head, let''s talk about it. You''d better change your habit of speaking slowly. If you''re so slow next time, you''ll really worry us to death." "Yes, village head, you almost suffocated me just now." The village head was in a good mood, and did not care about their face to face Tucao. "You kids make complaints about me. I haven''t packed you for a long time, I haven''t packed it yet, have I?" "No, we don''t dare." "Yes, yes, aren''t we discussing with the village head?" "By the way, village head, what about Shi Rong''s family? Will they be involved? " "Village head, let''s not say that Wang Chunhua offended Mr. Wang, but that Wang Chunhua''s family is not good. They can certainly do such things as revenge with the hand and eat inside out. Sir is kind enough to help our village. We can''t add congestion to sir. " Chapter 2599 "That''s right, village head. It''s not easy for stone village to wait for this opportunity. We must not let Shi Rong''s White Wolf family do bad things!" The villagers became more and more excited. Unexpectedly, they all wanted to separate the Shi Rong family, and no one spoke to the Shi Rong family. Hearing the villagers mention the Shi Rong family, the village head''s happy old face turned black in an instant, "needless to say, I will never let them get involved, and my husband also made it clear that he will not help the Shi Rong family." Hearing the speech, the villagers who were worried that the village head would help the Shi Rong family speak suddenly felt relieved. However, before they could say anything, they listened to the village head again. "You should also remember to me that Sir is a great benefactor of our stone village. If anyone dares to do something sorry to Sir, it will be hard for the whole stone village. Don''t blame me as the village head at that time! It will be the same in the future. You will be rich and noble in the future. It''s all brought to you by your husband. You must remember that you must not do anything irreparable for the sake of interests. If you have only one chance, it depends on whether you understand and cherish it. " The words of the village head are not only beating these villagers, but also reminding them. Now they can unite as one, but what will happen in the future? Who can guarantee forever? So now he had to put the ugly words in front of him, so that if there were any people who shouldn''t have thoughts in the future, they would think more and worry more. "Don''t worry, village head. We will never do anything sorry for sir." "Yes, sir is a great benefactor of our stone village. If anyone dares to apologize to Sir, I will be the first to let him go!" "Village head, why don''t all of us in Shitou village swear to heaven? In this way, we won''t be afraid that we can''t help luring and bewitching and do something sorry for our husband. " As soon as these words came out, the original noisy scene suddenly had a moment of silence. I think so. Swearing to heaven has the binding force of heaven''s rules. If you dare to violate it, you will never come to a good end. But the silence lasted only a few breaths, and someone began to agree. "I agree!" "I also agree to swear to heaven." "Although we can promise not to do anything sorry for Sir, we can''t promise not to do it in the future. If we really have that determination, we can give up that idea now. Therefore, I also agree to swear to heaven, for myself, for stone village, and not to add blockage to Mr. " The village head nodded with satisfaction. What he wanted was the result. He didn''t mention it himself because he was afraid that the villagers would think it was Lu Zijia''s meaning and be dissatisfied with Lu Zijia. Now it is proposed by the villagers themselves, the effect will be completely different. "Since you all agree, that''s OK. When the villagers who go out to work come back, you''ll tell them to gather here at Chenshi tomorrow. As for the Shi Rong family, don''t worry." As soon as the village head was finalized, none of the villagers present was dissatisfied, and all opened their mouths with joy, as if they wanted to jump around in place. "Village head, should we go to stone mountain to pick up stones now?" "Yes, we have to prepare more stones. If we don''t count enough, it won''t be good for sir." "Oh, my boy has to work in the town for two days before he can come back. No, I have to go to the town and call people back while it''s still early." "My head also works in the town. I''ll go with you." Chapter 2600 Looking at the villagers'' impatient appearance, the village head didn''t stop them. He waved his hand and let them do their own work. Seeing that the villagers were about to disperse, Wang Chunhua, who was eavesdropping behind a family yard, hurried back to his yard. She woke up a few days ago. Her first reaction was to find trouble with Shi Han''s family, but she was stopped by her son. The reason is that the woman who was slandered by her is actually a noble array mage! When she heard the news, she was almost scared to death. It is precisely because of this that she has stayed at home trembling these days and dare not step on the discharge door. She is afraid to meet Lu Zijia and remind Lu Zijia of her. Today, she heard a lot of news in the village and couldn''t resist her curiosity. She dared to sneak out, but she didn''t expect to overhear a great good news. It was just the big good news that day, but it didn''t belong to their family. Thinking of this, Wang Chunhua was both annoyed and angry. He was angry that he had offended Lu Zijia with his cheap mouth that day. He was angry that the villagers and the village head excluded their family and didn''t leave half of the benefits to their family. But the village head never wanted to see her. Even if she knelt down and begged the village head, the village head may not pay attention to her. As for where to go to Lu Zijia, she didn''t dare to think about it. Finally, Wang Chunhua, who really couldn''t think of a way, had to run to the town in a hurry to find her head of the family and discuss with her son. ¡­¡­ Ping''an Town, Muhe hall. "Steward, my subordinates have found out that the batch of spiritual plants in Liangji grocery store came from Shitou village." A man dressed as a guard walked up to a white faced middle-aged man and said respectfully. If Lu Zijia were here, he would surely recognize the white faced middle-aged man, who was the one who personally took the spirit carriage to Shi Ye''s house to buy the earth Python spirit beast that day. The identity of this middle-aged man is Fang Guang, the steward of muhetang. "Go upstairs and say." Fang Guang glanced at the people around him without any trace. He didn''t notice anything unusual before turning around and taking the lead on the second floor. Escort Zhu Qinghui followed him up the second floor. "As far as I know, the geographical environment of Shitou village is very poor. Only Shatin can barely grow spiritual rice. Where do you get so many spiritual plants?" Fang Guang carried his hands and looked at the scene outside the window. Zhu Qinghui''s eyes flashed slightly, and finally he confessed honestly, "steward, it''s a coincidence that Xiao Xuxian was originally from Shitou village. My little brother-in-law mentioned to Xiao a few days ago that a matrix mage came to their village. The young man thought he was bragging. Now he wants to come to stone village to produce spiritual plants. It should be related to the array mage. " Hearing the speech, Fang Guang couldn''t help thinking of the woman who obviously didn''t fit in with the farmers in Shitou village more than half a month ago. Her face changed slightly. If the array mage suddenly appeared in Shitou village was the woman, he was out of sight. Zhu Qinghui saw that Fang Guang didn''t respond, so he couldn''t help making a tentative proposal, "steward, can I go to stone village in person?" Fang Guang thought for a moment, raised his hand and moved his fingers. "Go and find out what''s going on." After that, Fang Guang suddenly changed his mind, "forget it, I''d better go there myself, prepare a carriage for me, and go to stone village early tomorrow morning." Hearing Fang Guang''s intention to stay with him tomorrow, Zhu Qinghui was excited and quickly promised to prepare the carriage and not delay tomorrow''s trip. Chapter 2601 The next morning, the villagers of Shitou village waited under the Millennium tree in the center of the village. After counting the number of people and confirming that there was no omission, the village head took the lead in swearing to be loyal to Lu Zijia all his life and never do anything unfavorable to Lu Zijia. There are more than 200 families in the whole village, and the momentum must not be small. In addition, at the moment when the oath was completed, the thunder shaking the world sounded in the sky, which surprised several nearby villages. Although people were in the ancient space, Lu Zijia left a wisp of divine knowledge outside. Naturally, she noticed the movement in the stone village, but she didn''t stop it. Both mortals and practitioners have their own selfishness. And her selfishness in this matter is that she doesn''t want her to do it at will, which will eventually become her own trouble. Nowadays, people in stone village take the initiative to pledge their loyalty to her, which can be regarded as a guarantee of absolute integrity. After waiting for about time, Lu Zijia left the ancient space and went out of the stone house to the center of the village. "Sir!" "Yes, sir!" The villagers who were about to spread out and planned to continue to go to stone mountain to pick stones and spiritual rice seeds unconsciously showed a bright and sincere smile when they saw Lu Zijia coming from afar. Standing in front of shiye, his ears are red again. Lu Zijia came over under the warm gaze of the people, smiled and nodded to the people, which was a greeting. Then he asked the village head standing in the front, "I don''t know if the village head has people ready for the stones needed for the array?" "Ready, ready. I specially asked them to prepare 20 more loads. Now there are 120 loads in the ancestral hall." The village head replied happily. For the village head, Lu Zijia nodded with satisfaction, "then please ask the village head to have the 120 loads of stones carried to the field near the back mountain of the village." Wen Yan, both the village head and the villagers, looked excited. The head of the village is rare. The chicken pecked rice and nodded in response. Then he turned around and took a village to the ancestral hall to carry stones. Looking at the hundreds of villagers leaving in a hurry, Lu Zijia shook his head and smiled helplessly. Sure enough, pure talents are the most lovely. As for those who have unclean mouths and bad minds, evil people will naturally grind them. Lu Zijia glanced indifferently in one direction, and then walked to the mountain behind the village as if nothing had happened. The three members of Wang Chunhua''s family, who had been secretly hiding behind a yard, were immediately frightened by Lu Zijia''s calm and light eyes and ran back to their yard. "Hoo Hoo - it''s too, too terrible. She, she doesn''t want to, want to kill, kill us?" Wang Chunhua sat at the door of her yard, gasping and trembling. Shi Rong and Shi Dacai immediately changed their faces when they heard the speech. Shi Dacai couldn''t help but directly accuse his mother, "Mom, you''ve caused all this trouble. Well, what are you doing to provoke other people''s array mages? He also offended people to death, implicating me and my father to suffer with you! " When he thought that the village had a way to make a fortune again, he excluded them alone. Let alone how angry Shi Dacai was. But he is a bully who is afraid of hard and soft. It''s absolutely impossible for him to oppose the village head. Not to mention Lu Zijia, the array master with incomparable status. Chapter 2602 Being accused by her favorite son, Wang Chunhua naturally felt bad in her heart, but she could bear it if she was her favorite son. "How do I know that the venerable array mage will come to our remote place? If you know, even if you give me a hundred courage, I dare not offend! " Speaking of this, Wang Chunhua also regretted it. She wanted to slap herself. But now that it''s over, it won''t help her to regret it any more. "How many times have I warned you? Let you take care of your mouth. Now, our family is excluded from the whole village and can''t get any benefits. Are you happy now? Satisfied?! " Shi Rong angrily roared at Wang Chunhua. His violent appearance seemed to want to swallow life. Wang Chunhua also dares to be horizontal outside. At home, she is still afraid of being in charge of her own family. He was scolded angrily, and only dared to shrink his neck, "wasn''t I angry at that time? It''s, it''s not intentional. " Shi Rong laughed angrily. "Didn''t you mean it? You dare say you didn''t mean it! How many months have passed since last time? If you weren''t a brainless woman, how could the villagers know that I ate their kickbacks?! " Shi Rong is a small steward of a wharf in the town. A few months ago, there were more goods and more people needed to carry goods. So he urged the villagers to work on his wharf, and told the villagers that it was two spiritual pearls a day for others and three spiritual pearls a day for the villagers, so that the villagers would not tell others, so as not to make others feel that he was partial to helping the villagers. Shi Rong is from stone village. Although the villagers know that his wind evaluation is not good, they also believe in him. After all, they are all villagers. Even if Shi Rong really dares to cheat them, the village head is in charge. In this way, a dozen villagers carried goods almost non-stop six hours a day. They worked for seven days. One by one, they almost couldn''t afford to straighten their waist, so they earned 21 spirit beads. The small and large managers on the wharf often borrow all kinds of spiritual pearls from the workers. The dozen villagers thought Shi Rong was no exception, but they didn''t expect to give them all when they paid their wages. This undoubtedly made the dozen villagers look at Shi Rong with new eyes. But later, within a few days after the more than a dozen village talents returned to the village, Wang Chunhua slipped the tongue. When Shi Rong invited people, the salary was not three spiritual beads, let alone two spiritual beads, but five spiritual beads! Obviously, what Shi Rong said before, especially taking care of the villagers and adding a spirit bead to people, are all deceiving ghosts! Not only was Shi Rong deceived as a fool, but also the villagers who were confused and ate nearly half of their wages were naturally very angry. At that time, the cheated villagers went to Shi Rong''s house to make trouble. The matter became serious. Finally, the village head asked Shi Rong to spit out all the kickbacks he ate and return them to the villagers, otherwise he would drive their family out of Shitou village and never come back. Shi Rong only has three levels of cultivation for gas refining. Naturally, he doesn''t dare to leave the village and wander outside. So I can only spit out all the fat I have eaten in my mouth. Don''t mention how angry I am. Wang Chunhua, who lost a piece of fat pork to him, was taught a hard lesson by him. Wang Chunhua, who had been beaten in bed for several days, was naturally impressed by the matter. Now when Shi Rong mentioned it, she couldn''t help shaking immediately. Chapter 2603 "This, this... The head of the family, do you want me or I to beg the village head again? If the village head doesn''t agree again, I''ll kneel and die at the door of their house. I don''t believe the village head won''t agree! " Wang Chunhua, who was afraid that she would be beaten by her own family, hurriedly found a way to atone for her achievements. However, it was ruthlessly rejected by Shi Rong. "You smelly woman really don''t have a long memory. The village head''s words last night were obviously warning our family. If you dare to cause more trouble, stone village will no longer accommodate our family. I warn you, Wang Chunhua, if you don''t care about your mouth, I''ll stop you! " Shi Rong was so angry that he put his foot on Wang Chunhua and kicked the man on the ground for several times. Wang Chunhua was kicked out in pain, but he didn''t dare to touch Shi Rong''s mildew again. He could only shrink aside with grievances and didn''t dare to speak again. As a son, Shi Dacai looked on coldly, without the slightest intention of loving his mother. The indifference of looking on coldly reminds people of the word "white eyed wolf". Just as Shi Rong and his son slammed the door and left home as usual, a luxurious carriage quickly stopped at their door. The driver was Zhu Qinghui, Shi Rong''s son-in-law. ¡­¡­ In less than half an hour, the villagers carried 120 loads of stones in bamboo baskets to one of the sand fields and placed them neatly. After counting the quantity again and making sure there was nothing wrong, the village head quickly came to Lu Zijia, "Sir, 120 loads of stones are ready." Lu Zijia took back his sight of the terrain of the field and nodded to the village head, "go up there and don''t let anyone disturb me." What Lu Zijia said above is the road surface of Shanghui village in Shatin. Hearing the speech, the village head quickly waved his hand and asked the villagers to go back. After the villagers left the field, Lu Zijia waved his hand, and some stones of different sizes in one hundred loads of bamboo baskets suddenly hung up in the air. With Lu Zijia''s flying tricks, they quickly flew to all directions. The fields of 262 families in Shitou village add up to 2096 mu. Minus the 12 mu of land of the Shirong family, it is 2084 mu. In order to spread the aura evenly, Lu Zijia adopted the formation of Jiugong grid to arrange the array. Of course, when the formation passed Shi Rong''s field, it was deliberately separated. Cough, well, don''t offend women. It''s quite reasonable. The curious and expectant villagers stood on the road and watched as Lu Zijia waved his hand to make the stones in a hundred loads of bamboo baskets hang up in the air. Although they can also make the stones hang in the air, they are just a few pieces of more than a dozen pieces of gravel. There are hundreds of stones at once, not to mention those in the Qi training period. Even the village head, the strongest foundation builder in the stone village, may not be able to do it. In this way, people realized that Lu Zijia''s cultivation must be above their village head. As for more, they don''t know. Because of the village head''s advance advice, the people were amazed, but their mouths were tightly closed. Some people who are afraid that they will not be able to control their voice tightly cover their mouth. They are afraid that they will make a voice accidentally and disturb Lu Zijia who is arranging the array. Chapter 2604 The range of array arrangement is somewhat large, which naturally requires more time. Halfway through Lu Zijia''s battle array, a luxurious carriage came from a distance, followed by Shi Rong and his son. Seeing the luxurious carriage coming, if in the past, the villagers would have a curious discussion. But now the villagers have no curiosity, only obvious tension. Shi Guang''s child reacted the fastest. He took his brother and ran forward, blocking the way of the carriage. At the same time, the village head also carried people gently and quickly rushed over. After seeing the man driving the carriage and the two people running after him, the faces of the village head and the villagers were heavy. Thinking that he could finally make great contributions this time, Zhu Qinghui, who had a long face in front of the steward, did not notice the change in the face of the people of Shitou village after seeing them. "Steward, here we are, please." Zhu Qinghui jumped out of the carriage and was full of hospitality. He raised the curtain for Fang Guang in the carriage. That way, don''t mention how dogleg it is. "You are the adult who bought the whole earth python." Looking at Fang Guang coming out of the carriage, Shi Guang widened his eyes, with obvious surprise in his tone. As soon as Shi Guang said this, both Shi Ye and Shi Han recognized the man. Fang Guang saw that the Shi Guang family couldn''t help but show a kind smile. He just wanted to say hello, but the village head was the first to say so. "Fang Guanshi came to our stone village. What''s the matter?" The village head bowed his hands and asked politely. The attitude is neither cold nor warm. Fang Guang was not surprised to see that his identity was recognized by the village head. After all, he knew that the village head of Shitou village was a foundation builder. He must have walked outside to achieve such accomplishments. It''s not surprising to see him, the steward of muhetang. Fang Guang glanced in the direction where Lu Zijia was. When the main characters were away, he didn''t bother to beat around the Bush, so he directly explained the purpose of coming this time. "I sincerely want to cooperate with your stone village." Seeing that the village head didn''t show any resistance, Fang Guangcai continued, "I''ve seen the spiritual plants planted in your village. The quality is better than those planted in other villages. Of course, the most important thing is that the spiritual plants in your village grow faster than those in other villages So I''m here on behalf of muhetang to talk about the purchase of your spiritual plants. The price is based on the market price. No matter how many spiritual plants there are in your stone village, muhetang will accept them. However, I hope that the spiritual plants in your stone village will only be provided to us. " As Fang Guang''s voice fell, the villagers of Shitou village couldn''t help showing their joy. They were worried that when they planted more spiritual plants, they needed to run around to find buyers. Now Mu Hetang personally came to the door and said that purchasing the spiritual plants in their village undoubtedly helped them solve a big problem. In fact, the village head''s heart is similar to what the villagers think, but he didn''t promise, "to be honest, our village hasn''t officially planted spiritual plants, and it can''t be guaranteed that spiritual plants can maintain medium-quality. Why don''t we wait until our village has officially planted spiritual plants? " While talking, the village head motioned to the bare field to prove that the plan of planting spiritual plants in their village has just begun. It''s too early to talk about cooperation now. Chapter 2605 However, what Fang Guang really cares about is not whether the stone village can plant spiritual plants, but Lu Zijia, a sudden array mage. He has sent someone to investigate. There is no array master named Lu Zijia in Ping''an town. Obviously, Lu Zijia is not from Ping''an town. However, whether Lu Zijia is from Ping''an town or not, as long as he can draw people to muhetang, it is a great achievement for him. "It doesn''t matter. I believe in the ability of the land array division." As soon as Fang Guang said this, the village head immediately understood that Fang Guang came for Zijia. As for the purchase of their stone village spiritual plants, it''s just incidental. In this way, the village head is naturally even less likely to rashly agree to this cooperation. "Spiritual planting matters a lot to our whole stone village. It''s better to be safe." The village head dialed the words back in four or two kilos, suggesting that the cooperation was not urgent. Fang Guang was not angry when the village head refused again and again. On the contrary, Zhu Qinghui, who was eager to flatter, suddenly jumped out at this time and complained for Fang Guang, "village head, don''t be ignorant of good or bad. It''s your blessing that we can come to your stone village in person. Don''t think we can only buy spiritual plants from your village. There are many villages outside that we are asked to buy. " As soon as Zhu Qinghui said this, not only the people in Shitou village looked ugly, but even Fang Guang''s face sank. Standing behind Fang Guang, Shi Rong and his son didn''t see Fang Guang''s face change. Therefore, at the moment when Zhu Qinghui''s voice fell, he actively echoed it. "Village head, you should also know who is behind Mu Hetang. How many people can''t ask for a good thing if they can have a relationship with Mu Hetang? You put on airs. " "My father is right. You are too arrogant, village head. You didn''t ask us villagers, so you refused. It''s kind of you to do so, village head." Shi Rong, Shi Dacai and his son have suffered a lot in the hands of the village head. Now they have the opportunity to step on the village head''s foot. Naturally, they will not let go easily. But their father and son''s words of stepping on the village head immediately aroused the fierce reaction of others in the village. "Fuck you! You two have the face to eat inside and outside! " "The village head thinks of our stone village wholeheartedly. You father and son had better keep your mouth clean, or I won''t blame you for being rude!" "The village head means us. When is it your turn to point out?" "You don''t have a share in this. Get out of here! Don''t stick here! " "No, such ungrateful and ancestral things like you are here. It''s just dirty our husband''s eyes!" Watching the villagers gather around their father and son angrily, Shi Rong and his son, who had turned their tails into heaven, suddenly withered down. The eyes for help fell on Zhu Qinghui. However, Zhu Qinghui did not receive their father and son''s begging eyes at all. Because after listening to the villagers'' gossip, Zhu Qinghui realized that he had been cheated by Shi Rong''s father and son. The people in Shitou village rejected Shi Rong''s father and son so much that they also said that there was no share of Shi Rong''s father and son in planting spiritual plants this time. What does this mean? It shows that what Shi Rong and his son said to him earlier is some shit! What guarantee will help Mu Hetang convince the villagers that the bullshit is false. It''s true to want to take advantage of his relationship and go in and get benefits for yourself! Chapter 2606 Fang Guang, who also felt fooled by two mud legs, looked as gloomy as if he could drip water. The village head didn''t know what was going on among them. Seeing that Fang Guang''s face became more and more ugly, he just thought that Fang Guang was very dissatisfied with his refusal and frowned slightly. However, even though he knew that Fang Guang was unhappy, he still didn''t let go. At the moment, the villagers had surrounded Shi Rong and his son. However, before the villagers started, Zhu Qinghui rushed over and kicked Shi Dacai to the ground. "In vain, you are my father-in-law and brother-in-law. I trust you so much that you deceive me as a fool!" Zhu Qinghui angrily pointed to Shi Rong''s father and son and shouted angrily. He looked sad that he had been betrayed. "You told me that your family would also plant spiritual plants together. You also said that your family had an excellent relationship with the people in the village and would listen to your father and son. You also said that the village head was happy to cooperate with us, muhetang. Now it seems that you are full of nonsense. Even my son-in-law and brother-in-law deceive me! " Zhu Qinghui''s remarks are half true and half false. After all, he has long known that the relationship between his father-in-law''s family and the villagers is not good at all, even bad. But he''s really angry. Qi Shirong''s father and son actually made him lose face in front of the steward, and even he would be blamed by the steward for his bad work after he went back. Thinking of this, Zhu Qinghui, who was angry, rushed up again and kicked Shi Dacai, who had just got up, to the ground again. Although Shi Rong cares most about himself, he has only one son. Naturally, it is impossible to let his son-in-law do it to his son again and again. "Enough!" When Zhu Qinghui wanted to do it again, Shi Rong stood in front of Zhu Qinghui, "I''m your father-in-law. Do you still want to show off your authority in front of my father-in-law?" Shi Rong said so, looking at Zhu Qinghui''s eyes with a sense of threat. Seeing the threat in Shi Rong''s eyes, Zhu Qinghui secretly hated it. But he didn''t dare to tear his face with Shi Rong''s father and son at this time. After all, Shi Rong and his son know very well that what he just said is somewhat true and somewhat false. If Shi Rong and his son talk nonsense again, it would be bad for the steward to be dissatisfied with him. Zhu Qinghui glared at Shi Rong and his son fiercely. When he turned around, he immediately changed to a look of begging for mercy, "steward, small..." Zhu Qinghui wanted to defend himself, but Fang Guang interrupted him with a black face. "Zhu Qinghui, you have great prestige. When is it your turn to take care of my business! If it weren''t for your saying that I knew the people of stone village, how could I bring you out with a guard! " In order to win over Lu Zijia more smoothly, Fang Guang naturally didn''t want to be hostile to the people in Shitou village, so he used the reason of reprimanding Zhu Qinghui to show his attitude. "What are you doing? Don''t apologize to the village head! " Zhu Qinghui did not expect that the moment before he was very optimistic about his management, he would face him in front of so many people. For a moment, his face was blue and white. It was really wonderful. But in order to stay in muhetang, Zhu Qinghui finally gave in and apologized to the village head. At the same time, the resentment towards Shi Rong and his son became stronger and stronger. After Zhu Qinghui apologized and admitted his mistake, the atmosphere at the scene became a little strange, and no one spoke again. After the strange atmosphere lasted for half a ring, a gentle white awn suddenly flashed in the direction of the field. Chapter 2607 The attention of everyone present was attracted by the white light. But when they looked up, the white awn disappeared. However, it did not prevent the village head from guessing that the white awn just now was a vision that flashed when the array was started. "Yes! The spirit gathering array has become! " Even though Lu Zijia had already determined that he would successfully complete the array, the village head was still very excited when he saw it with his own eyes. Before Lu Zijia, most villagers had never seen the shadow of the array mage, let alone the vision when the array was started. So they didn''t know what the white awn represented. Now, when the village head said that the gathering array had become, he was so happy that he cheered. "Great, great! Our stone village can finally plant spiritual plants! " "Hahaha! Ancestral revelation, ancestral revelation! " "Now, our stone village can finally stand upright!" "Sir, come up." "Thank you, sir. Thank you for your kindness. I''ll never forget it!" Noticed that Lu Zijia came up from the field, the people in Shitou village quickly knelt down on their knees and kowtowed to Lu Zijia sincerely and gratefully. This time, Lu Zijia didn''t stop them. After all, the great opportunity she gave to Shitou village changed the fate of the whole Shitou village, and she could afford it. "Get up." Lu Zijia waved his hand and reminded, "the spirit gathering array has become, but only yellow level spirit plants can be planted. Spirit plants of Xuan level and above must not be tried. Otherwise, the spirit plants will not be able to grow alive, and the array will be destroyed." "Thank you for reminding me. I will keep it in mind." The village head stepped forward as a representative and said solemnly. The other villagers nodded and repeated, "thank you for reminding me. I will keep it in mind." "Well, the next planting depends on your own. If you don''t understand, you can also ask me." When Lu Zijia said this, he suddenly remembered something and found the shiye family in the crowd, "I''m going to find the village head to help me buy a few mu of land, so I won''t continue to rent your land. Village head, not only nearby, but also land for sale? " The village head was delighted and nodded hurriedly, "some, some, just next to Shi Han''s field, with five mu of field. If you want to buy, I''ll do it for you?" "Then trouble the village head." Lu Zijia nodded slightly and handed a bag of Lingzhu to the village head. However, the village head waved his hand again and again, "Sir, you have given us such a big opportunity in our village, and we have nothing to repay you. These five mu of land should be regarded as the intention of our stone village. Please don''t refuse, sir." Other villagers also agreed. Although they don''t have many spiritual beads in their hands now, it''s related to sir. They are willing to let them take out one spiritual bead without leaving it. Finally, at the insistence of the people of Shitou village, Lu Zijia put the Lingzhu away. Shi Han, who was stunned for a long time, finally found a chance to speak, "Sir, this is the one month rent you gave. Now you don''t rent it, we have to return the Lingzhu to you." Mr. is a good man, but it doesn''t mean that his family can be greedy for cheap. If they are really greedy for these spiritual pearls, they are ungrateful white eyed wolves. Chapter 2608 But Lu Zijia refused the rent he refunded. "I said I just asked Daoyou ISHINO for help, but later I asked your family to help me in and out. Your family deserves these 100 spirit beads." Fang Guang, who had been waiting for the opportunity, suddenly opened his mouth and advised Shi Han, "little brother, the land front division is kind, so you don''t have to put it off. If you really feel sorry, it''s the same to help the land array master take care of the spiritual plant when you''re free. " Although the villagers generally liked each other, they thought Fang Guang was reasonable. Most importantly, they don''t want to annoy Lu Zijia because of these 100 spirit beads. Shi Han also thought of a place with the villagers, so he didn''t dare to refuse, "well, in the future, our family will take care of Lingzhi for you to ensure that you will be served carefully." Looking at the straight backs of the Shi Han family, Lu Zijia couldn''t help laughing, "OK, please help me look after Lingzhi." Seeing Lu Zijia laughing, Shi Han''s family God scratched his head synchronously and giggled. Lu Zijia deeply felt that Shi Han''s family were really living treasures. "Master Lu, I''m the steward Fang Guang of Muhe hall. Do you still have an impression?" Seeing that Lu Zijia was about to leave, Fang Guang stepped forward again and smiled at Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia stopped and looked at some familiar people in front of him. After a moment, he showed a sudden look, "it''s the guest who bought the earth Python I hunted. It''s really disrespectful." Lu Zijia said and arched his hands. His attitude was neither warm nor cold. He was completely polite to strangers. "Ha ha, the land front Division has a good memory. I didn''t expect that the land front division could still remember Fang. Fang was really flattered." Fang Guang laughed. The tone seemed to be familiar with Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia''s attitude is still alienated and polite. "Fang Guan is joking. How can tangtangmu and Tangguan be small people?" Seeing Lu Zijia''s lack of oil and salt, Fang Guang knew that no matter how close they were to each other, they would become useless. In that case, it''s better to go straight to the subject. After thinking about this, Fang Guang stopped talking nonsense and directly turned to the theme, "I''ve heard that the land array master''s array can not only plant flexible plants in Shatin, but also the quality of spiritual plants is not low. Fang came here with full sincerity and wanted to cooperate with stone village. What does the land array master think? " Lu Zijia naturally noticed that Fang Guang wanted to win her over. When she heard the speech, she only felt speechless, "Fang Guan, is this the wrong person? Although I temporarily live in Shitou village, I''m not from Shitou village, and I can''t be the owner of Shitou village. If Fang Guan wants to cooperate with stone village, he should find the village head. " Although the villagers of Shitou village appreciate her, it doesn''t mean that she can intervene in the affairs of Shitou village at will. What''s more, there are village leaders in stone village! If she decides without authorization, where is the village head? She never does anything thankless. Fang Guang was stunned when he heard the words. Obviously, he didn''t expect Lu Zijia to say these words. In other words, it''s surprising to give such a big face to a small village head during the foundation period. In fact, not only Fang Guang was surprised, but even the village head himself was surprised. Chapter 2609 After getting along with Lu Zijia for some time, the village head knows that Lu Zijia is different from other array mages who are superior, domineering and despise ordinary practitioners. But unexpectedly, Lu Zijia was better than he thought. As a powerful Jindan and a distinguished array mage, Lu Zijia doesn''t need to pay attention to his village head, but Lu Zijia not only pays attention to him, but even respects him. This made the old village head blush slightly. It''s worth a lifetime to get such respect from a noble array mage. "What the land array Division said is that I''m confused." After understanding Lu Zijia''s attitude towards the village head, Fang Guang quickly changed his attitude and became more polite to the village head. "Village head, now the gathering spirit array has become, I wonder if you can have time to talk about our cooperation first? Don''t worry, we just talk about cooperation first, and the formal signing of the contract still needs to be after our first transaction. In this way, both of us have security. What does the village head think? " Fang Guang had been rejected again and again before, and the village head didn''t want to make too stiff with Fang Guang, so he nodded and agreed. Anyway, muhetang has a good reputation in the town. Their village can''t afford to cooperate with muhetang. The village head nodded, which made Fang Guang''s smile sincere, and then turned to Lu Zijia, "I wonder if Lu array master is interested in planting Xuan level spiritual plants? It happens that there are many mysterious level spiritual species in our Muhe hall. If the land array master is interested, Fang will have someone send it to the land array master for you to choose, so as not to bother you to go more. " With Fang Guang''s voice falling, Lu Zijia''s eyes looked at him strangely. Since Fang Guang has kept her heart, it is impossible not to investigate her in advance. But since she had investigated, how could she not know that she had bought Xuan level spirit seed in muhetang yesterday? It can be seen that the ability of the people under Fang Guang is not very good. "Fang Guanshi is joking. The Xuan level spirit seed I selected in your hall yesterday is enough to plant my few mu of land. No matter how much, I''m afraid I have more than my heart and less strength." Lu Zijia smiled, but Fang Guang didn''t lose face in public. After all, Fang Guang has not aroused her disgust so far, and she is willing to give him some face. Fang Guang, who heard the implication of Lu Zijia''s words, first stiffened his face, then quickly reacted and walked down the steps given by Lu Zijia, "what Lu array Master said is true, but I''m anxious." Then the two said something painless for a while, and Lu Zijia left. Although Fang Guang wanted to win Lu Zijia to muhetang as soon as possible, he also knew that he couldn''t eat hot tofu in a hurry to avoid causing Lu Zijia''s disgust. He could only respectfully send people away. In front of a group of villagers, the rear Guangbian talked with the village head about the purchase of Lingzhi. His attitude was much more polite and kind than at the beginning. The village head naturally knew why Fang Guang''s attitude had changed, and he couldn''t help admiring Lu Zijia more and more. The final result was that the two sides had a pleasant talk and waited for spirit plants to be planted in Shitou village. Fang Guang kept a smiling face and left the stone village. When the carriage drove out of the stone village, his face suddenly became very gloomy. "Stop!" Fang Guang shouted angrily. Zhu Qinghui, who was carrying the carriage, immediately tightened the rope in his hand and stopped the horse. Chapter 2610 "In charge, in charge, but what happened?" Zhu Qinghui, who was already uneasy at the bottom of his heart, looked sideways at the carriage behind him and asked carefully. For the person who almost broke his major event, Fang Guang didn''t have a good face. He directly scolded, "get out of here!" "This, this is in charge. I still want to drive a carriage for you..." "Get out!" Fang Guang lost his patience and kicked Zhu Qinghui out of the carriage. "Get away from me and don''t let me see you who can''t accomplish anything but fail!" As soon as the voice fell, Fang Guang himself drove the carriage away quickly, leaving Zhu Qinghui, who was full of panic and disbelief, to sit down on the dusty ground. ¡­¡­ However, in a few days, the news that an array mage could plant living plants appeared in Shitou village, which spread in several nearby villages. Even the people in the town heard it. It is not surprising. So many people came to stone village for various reasons. Those who came to explore with half faith and half doubt were shocked when they saw a piece of green rice seedlings on the Shatian of Shitou village. Although Shitou village grows spiritual rice, not spiritual plants. But people in nearby villages don''t know that Shatin in Shitou village can only grow one season of spirit rice a year? The spirit rice in Shitou village was harvested and bought in the town more than half a month ago. Now, less than a month later, spirit rice has been planted again, and it is still alive. What does that mean? It is true that there are array mages in stone village and can plant living plants! For a time, the villagers nearby who originally looked down on Shitou village and thought that Shitou village would be poor for generations called it a five Chen miscellaneous flavor, not to mention how stuffy it was. However, the array mage is willing to stay in the stone village. Even if they are envious and jealous, they have nothing to do. After all, they can''t rob the array mage into their village, can they? If they really dare to rob, they will not be destroyed by the people of the array mage guild! So, they can only sour a few words in their mouth. However, the people in Shitou village are not afraid of their acid, just afraid that they are not acid. Sour, just proves that these people are actually envious of their stone village. Their stone village has always been looked down upon by nearby villages. Now they can be envied and envied by people in other villages, doesn''t it mean that their life in stone village has begun to improve? That''s a good thing! So although those people outside are sour, they don''t mind stone village at all. The other side. Since the Liang family grocery store added a batch of yellow spirit plants of medium quality, the business has increased by several percent with the naked eye. Shopkeeper Liang is happy to see his teeth and face. On the contrary, Mei''s grocery store across the street was hit and lost a lot of business. Megold, who had taken over the family business from Mrs. Mei, didn''t care at first, but later he gradually found something wrong, so he hurried back to the house and asked someone to call Wang Cuihua. Wang Cuihua, who thought her husband had missed her, came to the front hall dressed up. However, before she got close to megold, she was shouted, "all right, just stand there!" Looking at the powder on Wang Cuihua''s face as thick as the wall, megold couldn''t help feeling sick. Even some doubt that they would have liked such a vulgar thing as Wang Cuihua before. They were confused when ghosts hit the wall. Chapter 2611 "Husband, what''s the matter with you?" Wang Cuihua, who was still young, saw that megold''s face was not very good, so she stood in place with some uneasiness and did not dare to move forward. Although she has only been married to Mei''s family for less than two months, she already knows that only her husband''s love can make her comfortable in the house. Once she loses her husband''s favor, she is just a living concubine. What the main room wants to do with her, you can do with her. Megold was too lazy to talk nonsense with her, so he went straight, "I ask you, do you know that there is a matrix mage in stone village and that he can plant living plants?" Hearing the speech, Wang Cuihua''s first reaction was that it was impossible. In fact, she blurted it out. "Why not? Now it has spread all over the town. " Megold stared at Wang Cuihua calmly and said coldly, "your aunt is from stone village. Your mother came to see you a few days ago. You can''t not know." Obviously, megold is suspecting that Wang Cuihua deliberately kept it from him. Wang Cuihua immediately waved her hand and denied, "husband, I really don''t know. My mother didn''t mention it to me at all. I don''t know what happened in stone village! And, my husband, stone village is a famous poor village. How could the distinguished array mage go there? Could it be... Could it be a deliberate misinformation? " In fact, megold also suspected that it was misinformed. After all, the noble array mage who has always been high above and despised ordinary practitioners, how could he go to such a remote place? It''s just that this matter has been widely spread. We need to find out anyway. If Shitou village can really grow living plants or high-quality ones, maybe he can get a share of them. "Whether it''s a misinformation or not, go back to my mother''s house and find out whether it''s true or false. If it''s true, persuade your aunt''s family to sell all the Lingzhi to our Mei family''s grocery store. If it''s done, it won''t lose your benefits. " Megold softened his tone and made a promise. Wang Cuihua, who was not happy at all, immediately laughed at the promise. "Good husband, I''ll go back to my mother''s house now. I won''t let you down." "Wait." Megold stopped the man and ordered the housekeeper, "prepare something for Aunt Hua and take it back." The housekeeper''s eyes flashed slightly, but he replied respectfully, "yes, young master." "Thank you, husband." Wang Cuihua''s face didn''t hide her joy at all. Subconsciously, she was going to throw you and me in megaud''s arms. Mei Gaode never refused. She just looked at Wang Cuihua''s pale face and immediately felt a little disgusted. Without any trace, she avoided each other''s embrace. "Well, it''s getting late. Hurry to prepare." Megold tried to resist her dislike and coaxed Wang Cuihua gently. Wang Cuihua, who got the benefit, was in joy. Half a minute didn''t notice megold''s dislike for her. She thought she was shy and smiled at megold, "husband, don''t worry, the flowers will go and return early." Megold resisted the impulse to shake his hand and leave, waved his hand and said, "housekeeper, don''t you take aunt Hua to prepare?" Seeing that megold had a dislike for Wang Cuihua, a touch of irony flashed at the bottom of her eyes, but she respectfully took Wang Cuihua out of the hall. Chapter 2612 "Are you going out, sir? Can I help you? " Just at the gate of the hospital, Shi Guang met Lu Zijia by chance, raised his small head and asked Lu Zijia with a bright smile. Lu Zijia looked at Shi Guang children who had gained a lot of weight. She couldn''t help thinking of her little cousin when she was a child. They were all the same, clever, sensible and cute. "Where''s your brother?" Lu Zijia raised his hand and rubbed his cerebellar pouch. "Brother is practicing array arrangement on the stone mountain." Referring to his brother, Shi Guang''s small face showed a bit of pride. Mr. said that his brother has great potential to become a matrix mage, but he envied the village head. Looking at his proud little face, Lu Zijia couldn''t help but pinch it funny, "I know, you go busy." "All right." Shi Guang, who didn''t help his husband, was a little disappointed, but when he thought of his parents waiting for him to take water to the field, he immediately revived in situ and ran into the house to pack boiled water. Lu Zijia released his divine sense and quickly locked shiye''s position. As soon as he dodged, Lu Zijia appeared in front of shiye, and with shiye was a male monk of the same age. This male monk is Shi haoxue, the grandson of the village head. When Lu Zijia arrived, shiye was telling Shi haoxue about the knowledge of the array. They were startled by the sudden figure in front of them. "Sir?" Lu Zijia stood in the backlight so that the two squatting people couldn''t see her face clearly, but shiye guessed her identity from Lu Zijia''s clothes. "Yes, sir." Shi haoxue slightly stood up in a flustered and restrained manner and respectfully saluted Lu Zijia. "Do you like array?" Lu Zijia carried his hands behind him, glanced at the gravel in his hand, and asked with a slight eyebrow. Shi haoxue tightened his heart and unconsciously clenched his hands. "Yes, yes, sir, I pestered Shi Ye to teach me. Please don''t blame Shi Ye. I accept all punishment." With that, Shi haoxue bent his knees and knelt down. Although there is no rule that an apprentice is not allowed to teach others without permission, many apprentices do not like their apprentices to teach outsiders without permission. Therefore, apprentices have their own rules and will never teach outsiders without permission. Shi haoxue knew this, but he really loved the array. Today, he happened to meet shiye in Shitou mountain, so he couldn''t help asking more questions. Who knows what a coincidence, he was "caught" by his husband. I don''t know whether to say he was unlucky or lucky. Shiye looked at Shi haoxue who suddenly knelt down and scratched his head blankly. Obviously, he didn''t understand what happened to him. Looking at Shi Ye''s silly face, Lu Zijia felt that he couldn''t bear to look straight at it. ISHINO has such a simple temperament. I''m afraid he''ll help count the money when he''s sold outside. However, she has her own way to go. She can''t help shiye for a while, but she can''t help the whole journey. What will happen to shiye''s road in the future depends on his own. "Why should I blame and punish you?" Lu Zijia smiled and continued, "since you like the array, you can learn it together. Everyone in the village is the same. You can learn anything you want to learn. I will teach you the array for two hours every three days in the future. As for how much you can learn, it''s up to you. " Shi haoxue was stunned, and then he was ecstatic. He immediately knocked Lu Zijia''s head three times without hesitation, "thank you, thank you, sir! I will cherish it and study hard. " Chapter 2613 Shi haoxue happily returned to the village and told the villagers the great news, while Lu Zijia took Shi Ye to her five mu land. Seeing Lu Zijia appear, the villagers who are waiting on Lingdao in the field greet warmly. After greeting, they continue to serve Lingdao in the field without bothering Lu Zijia. Even Mr. and Mrs. Shi Han are the same. Because they all think Lu Zijia is a busy man, they can''t get together to disturb Mr. Lu''s important affairs for no reason. "I''ll arrange a mysterious high-level gathering spirit array this time. Watch carefully." After Lu Zijia explained to shiye, she waved her hand, and dozens of pole array flags flew out of her hands, which made people dazzled and amazed. Shiye stood aside and watched Lu Zijia''s every move nervously and solemnly. His hands unconsciously followed the small-scale actions, as if a child imitated the small actions of an adult. Half a quarter of an hour later, a mysterious high-level gathering spirit array was easily completed in Lu Zijia''s hands. This half an hour was the result of her deliberately slowing down. But in shiye''s heart, there were rough waves and could not be calm for a long time. In less than half an hour, a large array covering five mu of land can be arranged, and it is still a mysterious high-level gathering array, which can only be done by the rumored array master. Can you say that Sir is actually the rumored array master? Thinking of this possibility, shiye was happy and sad at the same time. As for why he was so sad, even he didn''t know why. In short, I feel bad. Seeing shiye''s slightly gloomy appearance, Lu Zijia thought he couldn''t understand it, so he spoke a few words of comfort. "The art is profound and incomparable. Some people may not be able to learn it for decades. You have just been in contact with the array for less than two months. Don''t worry too much." Shiye quickly returned to his mind and nodded solemnly, "I, I know, sir, I will study hard." After a pause, he said, "Sir, shall I plant spiritual seeds for you?" "Then please, I''ll go first." Lu Zijia was not polite. He took out a cloth bag from his sleeve and threw it to shiye. Then he dodged to the back mountain. She bought only 220 spiritual seeds this time. For shiye, who is very familiar with farming, it can be done in less than two quarters of an hour. Of course, the main reason why she dodged away was that someone came to visit stone village again, and she came to visit her specially. These people came either to flatter her or to win her over. Lu Zijia was annoyed. After seeing her several times, he directly closed the door to thank the guests. But even so, some people still didn''t give up. They were stunned and went to Shi Ye''s house. Although they didn''t see Lu Zijia, they deliberately increased their voice and told Lu Zijia to rest in Shi''s guest room. Lu Zijia was in no mood to refine the array flag. If she were in her own territory, she would have thrown people out. However, this is stone village. In order not to affect the people in stone village, she can only hold it depressed. But those people have Zhang Liangji, and she also has a wall ladder. Don''t those people love to block her in Shijia yard? Then she goes straight to the back mountain. If you have seed, just come to Houshan and play together! Those who have no seed can only flinch and wait bitterly at the foot of the mountain. Chapter 2614 After Lu Zijia left, shiye was stunned with Lingzhong in his arms, and then subconsciously looked up at the direction of the village entrance. Sure enough, he saw several people moving into the village from a distance. Zhang Lanhua, who was not far away, sighed slightly, and said with some worry, "our village is busy, but it makes Mr. Zhang not clean, and I don''t know whether things are good or bad." Hearing the speech, Shi Han unconsciously frowned, "those people came because of their husband. The husband has clearly rejected them. After waiting for a long time, they should not come." Shi Han didn''t have much confidence to say this. After all, the attraction of the distinguished array mage is not generally high. As long as they are not stupid, they will not give up easily. "Mom and Dad! Parents! " Shi Guang, a child who ran home to fetch water, was carrying a small basket and trotting over with some difficulty. His little face was flushed because of running, with a slight color of anger. "You smelly boy is reckless. Be careful and fall." Looking at his little son''s staggering trot with short legs, Shi Han quickly put down the weeds just pulled out in his hand, strode up and took the basket in his little son''s hand. While gasping for breath, Shi Guang pointed to the direction of the village, "Mom and Dad, that shameless Wang Cuihua, she, she came to our village and swaggered. It''s annoying!" Hearing the speech, the faces of Shi Han and his wife suddenly changed and looked almost reflexively in the direction of their eldest son. Seeing that the eldest son was still concentrating on digging spiritual seeds under the pit, they were secretly relieved. "Keep your voice down." Zhang Lanhua nodded her little son''s forehead and motioned in the direction of his brother. Shiguang children immediately realized that they covered their small mouth and looked carefully at their brother. Looking at the little son''s ghost spirit''s eyes, Zhang Lanhua couldn''t help laughing, "Xiaoguang, did you really see the Wang Cuihua? What is she doing in our village? " "I see." Shi Guang definitely ordered a little head, "Wang Cuihua came with her mother and went to uncle''s house. It''s mysterious. It must not be a good thing!" "Come, come, let''s leave it alone." Shi Han said with a dark face, "lest some people think that our Xiaoye must be Wang Cuihua." Shi Han has always been a good old man, but when it comes to his wife and children, he will become a person in an instant, which is very frightening. Zhang Lanhua thought and nodded in agreement. "Yes, as long as our family gets better, we''re not afraid that no one will kiss Ono. Then we''ll pick the best one for Ono!" "Better than Wang Cuihua!" Shi Guang added very cleverly. Zhang Lanhua was happy to bloom, "yes, find one hundreds of times better than Wang Cuihua." ¡­¡­ In Shi Rong''s house. "You''re just in time. It saves me from looking for you myself." After Wang Chunhua brought Wang Cuihua''s mother and son into the house with a black face, she didn''t even call, so she was angry directly. Wang Cuihua''s mother and son, who are making calculations in their hearts, are not aware of the difference between Wang Chunhua and the past. Wen Yan just thinks that Wang Chunhua is going to develop and doesn''t forget to pull his mother''s house. Therefore, Li Hongmei, as her sister-in-law, immediately smiled and said that she didn''t want money to praise Wang Chunhua, the married sister-in-law. "Oh, I said you are a good spring flower. You don''t forget to carry your mother''s family when you have any good deeds. No wonder your mother loves you so much. The head of the family also remembers your sister. It''s all right." Chapter 2615 If it had been in the past, Wang Chunhua would have forgotten herself in Li Hongmei''s praise. But this time, Wang Chunhua sneered, "you know I treat you with my heart and lungs? What did your family do to me? If it weren''t for your family, how could my big fortune be beaten! " The thought of her son being dragged back by her boss that day hurt her to death. Her son is still in bed. He can''t get up or down! All this is thanks to the mother and daughter in front of her. If her niece had not shamelessly hooked up with the young master in the town, had to repent and let her be an aunt be an ugly person, how could she be excluded by the whole village? And her sister-in-law, Li Hongmei, speaks better than sings. Let her be an ugly person and give her a little benefit to send beggars! The more Wang Chunhua thought about it, the more angry she was. Fire was coming out of her eyes. Wang Cuihua''s mother and son are confused, but they don''t accept Wang Chunhua''s groundless accusation. "Spring flower, why can''t I understand you?" Li Hongmei found a bench and farted. Gu sat down with a smile on her face, "I''ve been married to the Wang family for so many years. I see how good my mother is to your married daughter. And I''m the head of the family, but I''ve never treated your sister badly. As for your claim that your family''s wealth has been beaten, we don''t know anything about it. You can''t rely on us! " "Yes, aunt, although Wangjia village is not far from Shitou village, it''s not close. You didn''t ask someone to drag a letter to us about my cousin being beaten. How can we know?" Wang Cuihua said helplessly with a handkerchief in her hand. It''s just that in Wang Chunhua''s opinion, she has to be fake as much as possible. "Oh! My good niece, it''s different when she marries in town. Look, this outfit must be at least hundreds of spirit beads? It''s really rich and noble. You must have had a good time in the town? " Without waiting for Wang Cuihua''s mother and daughter to speak, Wang Chunhua continued to crackle. "My good niece, don''t forget who helped you get married to enjoy your happiness in the town. It''s hard to say whether you can get married to the town if I''m not an ugly aunt who helped you withdraw from the marriage with that boy shiye. I don''t ask you to repay me for being an aunt. As long as you let my family be a shopkeeper in your grocery store and give me a thousand spirit beads, you can repay my aunt. " Wang Chunhua didn''t seem to see Wang Cuihua''s instantly black face, and continued to speak in a strange way: "My good niece, you already have more than a hundred spirit beads on your clothes. A thousand spirit beads should be nothing to you, the young grandmother who married to the town for happiness?" "Oh, niece, don''t feel wronged. You don''t want to think about our family, but you offended the whole village for your withdrawal. Now there are good things in the village that can''t come to our family. Our family doesn''t have the great good thing of planting spiritual plants because of you. You''re already popular and spicy. You can''t ignore the life and death of your aunt''s family! " Wang Chunhua obviously means to pick up Wang Cuihua. Hearing Wang Cuihua''s mother and son''s face, a burst of iron blue. Li Hongmei patted the table angrily by Wang Chunhua''s face, "Chunhua, aren''t you right? My Cuihua can marry to the town. That''s my Cuihua''s good life. She has won the favor of the young master in the town. What does it have to do with you? " Chapter 2616 Seeing that Li Hongmei didn''t appreciate her, Wang Chunhua''s attitude became stronger and her words were more impolite. It can even be said that she was open-minded. "Oh, good luck? Why don''t you say it''s shameless to hang around town and hook up with men? Don''t think no one knows what your mother and daughter did secretly. I tell you, I''ve seen it long ago! Before you go out of the cabinet, you don''t need to be shameful and spend a long time with men in private. Who doesn''t know what you''re doing in the yard? " Wang Cuihua''s face was very white, but she still insisted on sophistry, "aunt, what are you talking about? How could I..." However, before Wang Cuihua finished speaking, he was interrupted by Wang Chunhua. "Don''t deny it. I''ve seen it several times. In addition to me, there are two dock workers who have seen it. Don''t think how hidden your dirty things are. I tell you, if you don''t give me a thousand spirit beads compensation, I''ll tell you about it. At that time, I''ll see if you can continue to enjoy the blessing of your little grandmother! " Although the women in the cultivation world are not as strict as those in the mortal world, they will still be pointed out if they mix with a man before they leave the cabinet. Of course, if Wang Cuihua is strong enough, there will never be any pointing. After all, it''s still a question of strength. "Wang Chunhua, you spray feces all over your mouth. Look, I won''t tear up your feces spray mouth!" Li Hongmei rushed up angrily and grabbed Wang Chunhua''s face with her sharp nails. Both of them are the cultivation of the second floor of gas refining. Li Hongmei''s sneak attack naturally failed. "Do I spray feces all over my mouth? Li Hongmei''s heart is clear!" Wang Chunhua pushed people away, angrily pointed to Li Hongmei''s nose and cursed, "our family has no chance to plant spiritual plants because of your good daughter and my good niece, and is excluded by the whole village. I haven''t settled with your mother and son yet! How dare you do it to me? " "Li Hongmei, I tell you, if you don''t give me a thousand pearl compensation and find a decent job for my son, I''ll never finish with you. It''s hard for our family, and you can''t have a good life!" Wang Chunhua has completely torn her face with Li Hongmei''s mother and son. With the voice of Wang Chunhua''s threat falling, Wang Cuihua, with a pale face, suddenly looked up at Wang Chunhua, who was abusive. "Aunt, what did you say? Your family has no chance to plant spiritual plants and is excluded by the whole village? So, your land is still not planted flexibly? " She came to stone village this time to discuss the purchase of Lingzhi with her aunt''s family. Now her aunt''s field is still a sand field that is still not planted flexibly, so she doesn''t need to continue talking to her aunt''s house! Thinking of this, Wang Cuihua immediately turned around and left. She doesn''t want to stay and listen to Wang Chunhua''s complaints and embarrass herself! However, Wang Chunhua didn''t intend to let their mother and daughter leave. "Don''t forget to compensate our family for a thousand spirit beads and the work of our family''s wealth. If I can''t see the spirit beads in three days, you''ll wait for one shot and two scattered!" "Wang Chunhua, you...!" Li Hongmei was so angry that she wanted to catch Wang Chunhua''s face, but she was held by her daughter. "Mother! Don''t be impulsive. It''s just a thousand pearls. Just give it to your aunt! " Wang Cuihua said to her, but her tone was mixed with a bit of resentment. It can be seen that she was divided. Chapter 2617 "Hey! My good niece can be a man, sister-in-law, you''d better learn more from my good niece! " Wang Chunhua sneered. "Aunt, there are too many thousand spirit beads. Can you give me a few more days?" Wang Cuihua pressed down her resentment and pulled out a smiling face to discuss with Wang Chunhua. Although she looked rich and noble in all her clothes, she didn''t have many spiritual beads in her hands. The Mei family gives her only 200 Lingzhu per month, and 1000 Lingzhu can only be obtained in five months, but she has only been married to the Mei family for two months. Coupled with her extravagance in spending Lingzhu, there are not many Lingzhu left at all. "You said there were more than a thousand Lingzhu?" Wang Chunhua seemed to hear a joke and became more and more cynical. "What are you kidding me? You are now the young grandmother of the Mei family in the town. How can you not even take out a thousand spirit beads? Wang Cuihua, I warn you, don''t try to play anything. Be careful. I must get the Pearl in three days, or I''ll let the people in the town know what kind of goods you wang Cuihua is! " With that, Wang Chunhua didn''t continue to talk nonsense with their mother and daughter. She picked up her broom and blew people out. "Bah! They are ungrateful cheap hooves! " Wang Chunhua closed the gate and spat at the door. After returning to the hall, Wang Chunhua thought of the lost opportunity to plant a spirit. The more she thought about it, the more distressed she was. No, they have twelve acres of land. Except for the village head''s house, they have the most land. How many spiritual plants can be planted in the twelve Mu field! I''m afraid one crop can sell a thousand spirit beads. As long as Wang Cuihua''s cheap hooves, a thousand spirit beads are really too cheap for her! "No, that''s a hen who can''t stop her golden eggs, but it can''t just disappear." Wang Chunhua walked around the hall, talking to herself like she was crazy. Finally, she clapped her hands and decided to take some gifts to her uncle''s house. My uncle''s family is soft hearted. As long as she cries and asks, things will surely pass. Wang Chunhua thought well, but as soon as she picked out the gift to bring, the gate of the courtyard was knocked ''Bang Bang''. That strength seemed to tear down the gate of the yard. Wang Chunhua was so angry that she threw down the gift in her hand and went out to open the door. However, before she could see who the visitor was, she was rushed over by a man and knocked down on the ground. "Oh! The beast who lacks virtue dares to bump into my mother. See if I don''t...... " Wang Chunhua pushed away the man who was pressing on her, opened her mouth and cursed. She even wanted to raise her hand to smoke the man who knocked her down, but when she saw the man''s appearance, the curse suddenly stopped. "Big red?" Looking at her daughter who was unkempt, her hands were tied behind her, and her mouth was blocked. She arched around on the ground like an insect. Wang Chunhua was so surprised that her eyes almost fell out. "Mother''s daughter, who made you look like this? Tell mother, mother will take it out on you!" Wang Chunhua said angrily and hurriedly untied the rope for Shi Dahong. She didn''t notice that two tall men stood in front of the gate. "Mother -" Shi Dahong, who finally got freedom, fell down in his mother''s arms full of grievances and cried, "mother, mother, I''ve been retired, I''ve been retired by ah Hui, what should I do, and what should I do in the future!" Chapter 2618 Hearing the news that her daughter was divorced, Wang Chunhua was struck by thunder and almost couldn''t react. "What are you talking about? The one who killed thousands of knives dared to divorce you? " Zhu Qinghui hurt Shi Dacai, which made Wang Chunhua dissatisfied with Zhu Qinghui. Now the man who killed thousands of knives dares to divorce her daughter. It''s unreasonable! "Mother! Mother, what should I do? I dare to do it in the future. I don''t want to be divorced. I don''t want to be divorced. Mother, help me find a way. Help me find a way. Let ah Hui not divorce me. " Shi Dahong kept crying, but he didn''t say why Zhu Qinghui would divorce her. Looking at her daughter crying pitifully, Wang Chunhua''s anger rose slowly, "mother''s daughter, don''t worry, kill thousands of knives and dare to sue you. Mother will go to your father and get justice for you!" Wang Chunhua got up from the ground and, by the way, pulled up her daughter, who was very dirty and embarrassed, and was about to go out. But they were blocked by two tall men pestling at the door. As soon as Wang Chunhua looked up, she wanted to scold, but when she saw the ferocious look of the two men in front of her, she immediately counseled. "You, who are you? What are you doing at our door? Hurry! " Wang Chunhua stubbed her neck and shouted bluntly at the two men. One of the men with a scar on his face sneered, "return Master Zhu''s 100 spirit beads dowry. We''ll leave your damn place when we get it." "What bride price? What do you mean?" At the mention of Lingzhu, Wang Chunhua immediately ignored her fear, and her sharp voice suddenly rose several degrees. Another slightly fat man laughed and said sarcastically, "Young Master Zhu has retired your daughter. Naturally, he wants to get back the 100 spirit beads dowry he gave to your Wang family, otherwise it will be cheaper for you? Hurry up and bring a hundred spirit beads, or we won''t blame our brothers for being rude! " As he spoke, the fat man released the pressure belonging to the third layer of Qi refining, and almost didn''t press Wang Chunhua on the second layer of Qi refining and Shi Dahong on the first layer of Qi refining on the ground. However, even if her legs were soft with fear, Wang Chunhua was still unwilling to take out the spiritual pearl that was the lifeblood for her. "Don''t deceive people too much. Zhu Qinghui, who killed thousands of knives, divorced my daughter for no reason. I haven''t settled with him yet. He still has the face to ask for the bride price back? Don''t even think about it! I tell you, there is a noble array mage in our village. If you dare to make trouble in my house, see if the noble array mage will let you go. If you are sensible, get out of here immediately, or you will annoy the noble array mage and you will lose your life! " Wang Chunhua obviously pulled up the tiger skin to make a coat and tried to scare people away. Sure enough, hearing the three words of master array, the two men who were still aggressive gave birth to some hesitation. An array mage came to stone village and helped the villagers of stone village arrange the array. They have heard of it. If the array mage is protecting the people of Shitou village, they will undoubtedly be against the array mage if they make trouble in Shitou village. Thinking of this, they couldn''t help but be more and more uncertain. At this time, a villager who was watching the excitement outside made a noise, "Hey! Wang Chunhua, you are shameless. How did you slander Mr. Wang at the beginning? Now you still have the face to pull the tiger skin in the name of Mr. Wang. You have this face, and we won''t abide by it! " Chapter 2619 With the first voice, more people will talk next. "No, I haven''t repented after spraying feces in my mouth for so many years. Now I can be regarded as retribution!" "Wang Chunhua, you are a small second level Qi refining practitioner. You dare to speak wildly to slander a mysterious array mage. You are really brave!" "It''s also sir. Adults don''t care about villains, otherwise you can''t stand here alive and pull tiger skin!" "Your family doesn''t have a good thing. Staying in stone village is a disaster. If I were you, I''d have no face to live and hit you to death!" "No, it''s not. Even my nephew can do it without harming our villagers. It''s like a wolf''s heart and a dog''s lung, not even an animal. If such people continue to stay in our village, something will happen sooner or later!" Looking at the villagers filled with righteous indignation, Wang Chunhua was angry and surprised. Obviously, I didn''t expect that the villagers hated their family to this extent. "Don''t talk nonsense, I, I..." Wang Chunhua was frightened and wanted to fool the two men who noticed that their eyes had become bad again. However, the villagers did not give her this opportunity at all. "Oh! Are we talking nonsense? Wang Chunhua, dare you touch your conscience and swear to the way of heaven? Look who''s talking nonsense! " "Two eldest brothers, don''t be fooled by Wang Chunhua. Wang Chunhua is a scab and will pull up tiger skin to make a coat. In fact, she has offended our husband for a long time, and our husband won''t care about her life or death." "Yes, two eldest brothers, do whatever you want. As long as we don''t kill people, we''ll never mind our own business." The two men listened to the villagers'' words, and their faces were a little strange. On the way, their brothers were worried that the people in stone village would come out to stop them and help the Wang Chunhua family! But I never thought it would be such a dramatic development It can be seen how unpopular the Wang Chunhua family is in stone village. With the villagers'' assurance, the two men did not worry. They looked at each other and crossed Wang Chunhua''s mother and daughter and walked into the house. Instead of fighting with Wang Chunhua at the door, it''s better to search directly in the house. If you don''t believe it, you can''t find it! "Oh! What do you want to do, ah - come on, come on, robbers, these two are robbers! Come on, the robbers robbed the village! " Wang Chunhua left her crying daughter and hurried to catch up. But for a moment, Wang Chunhua''s angry ghost cry came out of the house. The villagers outside didn''t mean to help. Wang Chunhua''s family has harmed the people in their village for more than ten years. Now it''s too late to see Wang Chunhua''s bad luck and gloat. How can they help? But the worst victims of the pit belong to the Shi Han family. If Shi Han had not survived, a good home would have been scattered. Thinking of this, several women who had a good relationship with Zhang Lanhua turned and reported to Shi Han''s house. After the two men smashed more than half of Wang Chunhua''s home, Wang Chunhua scolded, looked sad and distressed. He took out a hundred spirit beads hidden tightly and sent people away. When the spirit bead arrived, the two men left quickly. Chapter 2620 Before leaving, he arched his hands and made amends to the busy villagers, saying that they had no choice but to do so. Shi Rong and his son made Zhu Qinghui lose his job in muhetang, while Shi Dahong wanted to murder the son left by Zhu Qinghui''s dead mother-in-law. Zhu Qinghui was so angry that he was afraid that his only son would be harmed by Wang Dahong, so he simply retired him. To return the bride price is purely the idea of breaking up with the Shi family and not owe each other. The villagers couldn''t help but be stunned. At the same time, there was a sense of happiness in their hearts. On that day, Zhu Qinghui abused their village head under the guise of tiger power, but they didn''t forget it. Now that Zhu Qinghui has lost his job in muhetang, it is false to say that he has no schadenfreude. At the same time, I have a little more affection for the steward of muhetang. After the two men left, the most talked about by the women and girls in the village was Shi Dahong''s dismissal. At the beginning, Shi Dahong set Zhu Qinghui in the town, but he showed off in the village. It''s just showing off. People in the village feel sad at most. But Shi Dahong not only showed off, but also said that she had a good life for the girls in the village. The other girls in the village only had to marry the mud legs of other villages. They even said that the other girls in the village were sold by their families for bride price money. Or the one that can''t sell at a price. It''s like saying that the unmarried girl in the village is the sludge in the ditch, and she herself is the fairy in the sky. She deserves to marry to the town, not to mention how angry she is. Now Shi Dahong is retired. The girl who was humiliated by Shi Dahong openly and secretly is not happy. After listening to the Shi Han family encountered by Wang Chunhua''s mother and daughter, there was no other response except to feel happy. Their family still owes many spiritual pearls to the people in the village. They have to take good care of the spiritual rice in the field and strive to sell it at a better price. As for the family''s affairs, they don''t have the mind to take care of them or want to take care of them. ¡­¡­ in town. Jeju Pavilion. A waiter who came back from stone village reported the situation to the steward on the second floor with a bitter face. "Steward, I still can''t see the array mage today. As for the village head, the answer is the same as before. Mu Hetang talked to them first. They don''t want to break their promise." After saluting the steward, the man sighed, "it''s too bad to lose such a large business a few days late! I knew we wouldn''t go out. " If they are in charge and don''t go out to do business, they will certainly get a rest at the first time. Maybe they can take the first step of muhetang and grab the large business of Shitou village! The steward of Jeju Pavilion is a young woman, wearing a purple gauze skirt, looking noble and somewhat mysterious. Looking at the annoyed look of the waiter, Rong miao''er glanced at him unhappily, "it''s just a business. Can it be compared with what the master told? You''re really getting more and more out of proportion. " The man was flattered and smiled, "don''t be angry, steward. Small people only dare to talk in front of you. After all, this time is not just a business. If we can win over the array mage, maybe we can help the master out. " The man in front of us is Rong Miaoer''s confidant. Naturally, he knows his temperament and is not really angry. Chapter 2621 "It''s great to be able to pull over, but it''s just that it''s so easy for the magician." Rong miao''er stood up and looked at the street outside the window. There was a trace of concern in his eyes. "Besides, I don''t know whether the mage had already taken refuge in the power. This must be checked out first." Hearing the speech, the man''s expression converged and smiled, and said solemnly, "I''ve explored the tone of the village head of Shitou village and said that the array mage has no intention to take refuge in any forces, so we don''t have to work in vain." Rong miao''er looked at the street outside silently for a long time, and finally said with some regret, "well, since people don''t want to, we don''t need to continue to force. However, if you have the opportunity to make friends with him, you must not offend him. " "It''s the steward. The little one knows what to do." The man saluted respectfully and said seriously. ¡­¡­ Time flies, and more than a month passes in the blink of an eye. For more than a month, Lu Zijia often went into the back mountain to hunt spirit animals and look for spirit plants. As long as there are level spirit plants, Lu Zijia didn''t let go. It can be said that wild geese are pulling their hair. Lu Zijia, the hunted spirit beast, sold to muhetang and sold more than 20000 spirit beads. The harvested spiritual plants were left in the ancient space, and many spiritual plants were planted in the spiritual field of the ancient space, but they were all spiritual plants below the prefecture level. The overlord wood spirit flower, as a good hand in taking care of the spirit plant, don''t mention how much you dislike it. If he didn''t know that he couldn''t grow high again, he wanted to plant himself in the spiritual field. That day, when Lu Zijia came back from the back mountain, he found that the village was very busy. Listen carefully, it turns out that the spirit rice planted for more than a month has matured, and the villagers are harvesting happily. I don''t know who first found Lu Zijia''s figure, and immediately shouted ''Sir down the mountain''. In an instant, the villagers who were happily harvesting Lingdao with their heads down raised their heads and warmly greeted Lu Zijia. "Sir, you''re back. Today you hit another spirit beast. Sir, you''re really good." "Sir, our spiritual rice is mature, and the harvest is three times that of the past. The whole village has a good harvest!" "Yes, yes, and the quality of Lingdao is top-grade! It''s all your credit, sir. " "Yes, yes, it''s all the credit of sir. If Sir didn''t help us arrange the gathering array, would our village have a bumper harvest? I''m afraid I''m still worried about whether I can survive this year! " "No, sir is the great benefactor of our stone village. By the way, why don''t we discuss with the village head about setting up a longevity monument for Sir after the next harvest?" "Good idea! When we get back, we''ll talk to the village head first. We have to make good arrangements for setting up a longevity monument for our husband. There can be no mistakes. " As the villagers spoke, they began to discuss themselves and completely helped Lu Zijia forget it. Lu Zijia, "..." longevity monument? To tell you the truth, no one has ever set up a longevity monument for her at such a big age! This feeling is really... Some wonderful! Lu Zijia shook his head and no longer thought about it. He dragged the spirit beast to the town. But in three days, the whole village had harvested the spirit rice. Sack by sack moved to muhetang in the town. The long team, not to mention how spectacular. Fang Guang, the steward of muhetang, didn''t seem to expect that Shitou village could plant top-grade spiritual rice. At first glance, he was stunned. At the same time, he had a higher evaluation of Lu Zijia. Chapter 2622 With the idea of long-term cooperation, Fang Guang simply gave the villagers of Shitou village a very good price, which made the villagers of Shitou village happy. Both parties were very satisfied with the first delivery, so they officially signed the contract. The villagers of Shitou village had spiritual beads in their hands, so they couldn''t wait to buy a batch of yellow spiritual seeds directly from muhetang and go home to start a new round of planting. Mr. said that as long as you add fertilizer to the field before starting a new round of planting, you can plant it. There is no need to worry about whether the aura is sufficient. Stone village is happy, but Wang Cuihua, who is a "young grandmother" in the town, has a hard time. More than a month ago, she returned to her husband''s house and told him that her aunt''s family was excluded from stone village and could not plant spiritual plants together. After that, her husband was disappointed. Originally, she wanted to ask her husband to give her some spiritual beads. But she didn''t dare to speak to her husband''s disappointed eyes. Finally, she couldn''t. She had to be her own jewelry and scraped together a thousand spirit beads for her aunt. As for finding work for her cousin, she didn''t dare to bother her husband, so she went to Mei''s restaurant and gave some benefits. The shopkeeper agreed to let her cousin work as a waiter in the restaurant. Somehow the next day I let my husband know about it. Although my husband didn''t say anything, he was even colder to her. In the following more than a month, the husband never stepped into her room again. Now my husband suddenly sent someone to find her. I don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing. Thinking of this, Wang Cuihua was more and more nervous. "Husband..." Wang Cuihua stepped into the main room and stood far from the door. She didn''t dare to get close to megold. She was submissive and careful. How could she be arrogant and domineering when she treated the shiye family? Mei Gaode, who was sitting on the throne, seemed in a bad mood. After waving back the servants waiting on the side, she said to Wang Cuihua lukewarm, "today, the people of stone village went to muhetang to sell Lingdao." "It''s only been more than a month. How can it be so fast?" Wang Cuihua said subconsciously. However, she soon remembered that all the fields in Shitou village had the blessing of gathering spirit array, and her face changed instantly. Mei Gaode ignored the change of Wang Cuihua''s face, and then said, "the quality of Lingdao planted in Shitou village is top-grade, none of them is middle-grade, and the appearance is also excellent. How much do you think the Mei family can earn if these spiritual rice are put in the Mei family''s grocery store? " Wang Cuihua held her handkerchief tightly, and her face was slightly pale. She is just a peasant woman. She has been to the farthest place, that is, Ping''an town. She has never seen anything in the world. Naturally, she can''t answer megold''s question, "I, I don''t know." "Of course you don''t know." Megold''s face was cold, and even her tone was a little cold, "at least tens of thousands of beads, tens of thousands of beads! If you weren''t incompetent, the Mei family might have lost the business for nothing? " Hearing the speech, Wang Cuihua stared incredulously, "me? What''s the matter? My husband, it''s my aunt''s house... " "Enough! I don''t want to hear any more of your nonsense. " Megold didn''t give her a chance to explain at all, and impatiently interrupted her, "now I''ll give you another chance to try to persuade one of the families in stone village to sell Lingzhi to Mei''s grocery store. I don''t care which family you go to, I just need the final result. " I don''t know what he thought, megold sneered, "if you really have the ability to make the fool named shiye remember you, you can start from him. It would be great if you could fool that fool into arranging a few soul gathering arrays for your mother''s family. " After listening to the words in front, Wang Cuihua was frightened, but the words in the back made her both ashamed and unbelievable. How could her husband say that to her! She is the husband''s man now. How can she treat other men Thinking of this, Wang Cuihua, who felt humiliated, couldn''t help blushing. "Husband, how can you say that, flower? Flower is your person now. You said you would love flower all your life!" Chapter 2623 Maybe because Wang Cuihua had to be used, megold eased his tone, "I just want to hurt you all my life, so you have to cheer yourself up. My insistence on carrying you through the door has made my mother unhappy. How can I continue to hurt you now that you don''t live up to your expectations? " After a pause, megold added a push, "I''ve given you a lot of opportunities. If you know how to seize it and become a hero of the Mei family, my mother will not embarrass you again. And I will not be afraid of my mother''s feelings and not enter your room. " At that point, megold got up and left the main room, leaving Wang Cuihua alone, looking vaguely thinking about something. I don''t know if she was persuaded by megold or because of something, Wang Cuihua went back to her mother''s house that day. After discussing with her family for one night, the next day Wang Cuihua dressed up and hurried to stone village with a servant girl. The other side. Lu Zijia is taking shiye to open a small stove on one of the stone mountains. "Your heart is too impetuous. Calm down and try again." Seeing that Shi Ye, who had failed several times in a row, became more and more anxious and impetuous, Lu Zijia waved to him. The most taboo in practicing martial arts is to be anxious and impetuous. The more anxious and impetuous, the easier it is to fail. Just like shiye at the moment. "Sorry, sir, I, I..." ISHINO, like a child who has done something, lowers his head and exudes a sense of depression. Before he finished speaking, Lu Zijia frowned and interrupted, "you''re not sorry for me. You''re sorry for yourself. Your uncle''s family has bullied you for 20 or 30 years. You should have been used to it and learned to tolerate or ignore it. But now, it still affects your mood because of Wang Chunhua''s words. If you continue like this, your way of array will always stand still. " There are many apprentices, but few are. The reason is just because of talent and mood problems. Shi Ye has talent, but his mood is far from good. The state of mind can''t keep up, and it''s only a matter of time before they are surpassed by those with poor talents. Shiye''s eyes turned red and he knelt down to Lu Zijia, "Sir, I''m too anxious. Please believe me, there will never be another time." Looking at a big man in shiye with red eyes and pathetic appearance, Lu Zijia inexplicably felt that he was a little bullying? But her situation was a hundred times worse than that of shiye, and she even faced the threat of life and death. Didn''t she come? Moreover, shiye and her half master led her into the door. Although she was accompanied by ancient space and pagoda, she could understand that learning skills depended on her own. So, the poor thing is not shiye, but her half master, okay! "Get up. I said how much you can learn depends on yourself, so how much you can learn is your own business, which has nothing to do with me. You just need to be worthy of yourself." Lu Zijia carried her hands behind her, some helpless. Hearing the speech, ISHINO was not comforted, but felt even more uncomfortable. I feel sorry for Lu Zijia''s teaching and for Lu Zijia''s expectations of him. "Sir, I, I can certainly, I will never let you down." Shiye fangruo is saying an oath, solemn and sincere. Lu Zijia really couldn''t laugh or cry about shiye''s simple and digging nature, "uh huh, I believe you. Get up quickly. Someone came to you all the way." Chapter 2624 Shiye seemed to be overwhelmed by Lu Zijia''s sudden change of topic. He was stunned for a moment before looking around. He didn''t find a third person present. Looking at his stupid response, Lu Zijia had no choice but to point to the intersection of the mountain. Shiye subconsciously looked down, but he still didn''t see a third person. Just wanted to ask the doubt in my heart, I saw that someone really appeared at the intersection. Take a closer look, shiye frowned unconsciously in an instant. And Wang Cuihua, who walked up the mountain with the help of the servant girl, was caught off guard by the sight of Shi Ye before she could breathe. Don''t get me wrong, it''s scared! "Brother Shi, brother Shi Ye." Wang Cuihua pulled out a smile that she thought was shy and pitiable, and shouted softly to Shi Ye. If an ordinary man is faced with such a "gentle whispering" woman, he is afraid that he will be happy and can''t help but want to come forward to take care of her. However, as a simple goods, ISHINO suddenly shivers. It was not like seeing a shy beauty, but like seeing a terrible beast. Lu Zijia, who completely saw shiye''s reaction, almost burst out laughing. God, this ISHINO''s reaction should not be too funny. Wang Cuihua''s shame and flattery were completely thrown to the blind. "Cough." Lu Zijia coughed twice deliberately, which attracted the attention of the people present, and then said calmly, "you seem to have something to say, but do you need me to give you space?" Well, she admitted that she did it on purpose. Wang Cuihua knew at a glance that he was not a good stubble. Shiye''s foolish goods were right, and he had to suffer a loss. The shiye family somehow took her in. How could she stand by and let Wang Cuihua calculate shiye? With Lu Zijia''s voice, Wang Cuihua noticed that there was another person on the stone mountain besides the stone field. Although Wang Cuihua hasn''t seen Lu Zijia, she has heard a lot about Lu Zijia from the mouth of others. With only a little correspondence, she can guess Lu Zijia''s identity. Wang Cuihua can bully the shiye family, but she dare not offend Lu Zijia. Don''t say you dare not offend, you don''t even dare to give a dissatisfied look. "See and see the land front division." Wang Cuihua didn''t know what her brain had been mended. Unexpectedly, she "Putong" knelt down on Lu Zijia''s knees, and a look of fear appeared on her face painted with a lot of powder. The servant girl who followed her heard that Wang Cuihua actually called the woman who was as beautiful as a fairy in the sky as the array master. She was so frightened that she quickly took back her eyes and knelt down with "Putong". Lu Zijia looked at Wang Cuihua and shiye, who was still kneeling. Inexplicably, did he think the two people wanted to worship each other? Before Lu Zijia continued to open his brain hole, Shi Ye hurriedly opened his mouth, "Sir, I have no relationship with her, and I have nothing to say to her." Obviously, shiye doesn''t want to have anything to do with Wang Cuihua anymore. Wang Cuihua didn''t expect that Han mu, who couldn''t hold a word for a long time and let her scold, would say heartless words that had nothing to do with her. She couldn''t help being angry and angry. "Brother shiye, how can you do this to me?" Wang Cuihua didn''t dare to do it in front of Lu Zijia, but she could pretend to be pitiful and sympathetic. If you can get a trace of pity from Lu Zijia, it is naturally the best. Chapter 2625 Aware of Wang Cuihua''s seeming vision, Lu Zijia swept his indifferent eyes. Immediately, Wang Cuihua hurriedly lowered her head and didn''t dare to look again. Her face was pale with fear. Lu Zijia, "..." she didn''t seem to say anything? What''s the matter with Wang Cuihua''s frightened appearance? Is it true that the aesthetics of practitioners in the celestial underworld is different from that of the barren mainland? Her appearance looks scary to the practitioners of heaven and hell? At the moment, Lu Zijia deeply felt that the underworld was full of malice towards her! Shiye didn''t find the "interaction" between Lu Zijia and Wang Cuihua. His frown was deeper, "Wang Cuihua, I have nothing to say to you. Go quickly." With that, shiye picked up the gravel on the ground in a kneeling posture. His indifferent appearance made Wang Cuihua feel stuffy. But she didn''t want to give up, "brother Shi Ye, I know it''s me, but... But I can''t help it. I, I was forced, and I don''t want to divorce you. Brother Shi Ye, we have been engaged for so many years, and we must have feelings. Can''t you forgive me? " The servant girl brought by Wang Cuihua also knows what meigaode asked Wang Cuihua to do, so Wang Cuihua didn''t worry about the servant girl when she said these dreamy words. Shiye knew that he was stupid and could not speak to others. He even said more and more wrong. He simply chose broken stones as if he had not heard Wang Cuihua''s words. Seeing that shiye didn''t respond, Wang Cuihua was so angry that she almost broke her white teeth. After secretly scolding a "dead fool" in his heart, he continued to show his pitiful appearance and looked at Shi Ye, "brother Shi Ye, you really blame me. Brother Shi Ye, I really don''t want to. Brother Shi Ye, have you really forgotten our past? I know I shouldn''t have quit my marriage, but my mother forced me. My mother also took the bride price of the Mei family. If I don''t marry the Mei family, the Mei family will not let my mother go. Brother shiye, I really know I''m wrong. Will you forgive me this time? " Wang Cuihua said a lot of things about herself, but shiye still didn''t fart, let alone respond to Wang Cuihua''s affectionate interpretation. Lu Zijia, who silently watched the play with her arms in her arms, couldn''t help glancing at Wang Cuihua sympathetically. It''s really hard for Wang Cuihua to prepare for such an affectionate performance for a fool who doesn''t understand amorous feelings. Wang Cuihua still didn''t give up. Brother shiye shouted one by one, which made Lu Zijia get goose bumps. Two quarters of an hour later, Lu Zijia was drowsy. Shiye still chose the broken stones as if there were no one else, as if he were completely immersed in his own world. Lu Zijia, "..." shiye is really a cruel man! The highest state of being angry is to completely ignore each other. ISHINO has undoubtedly done a good job in this regard. Wang Cuihua''s mouth was dry and her face was blue. "Sir, I think I can arrange another array." Finally, shiye, who picked up the broken stones, looked up and said solemnly to Lu Zijia, but Yu Guang didn''t give anything to Wang Cuihua. Wang Cuihua almost vomited blood when she saw his ignoring attitude. However, before she could say anything, she heard a cold voice in her ear. "This Taoist friend of Wang Cuihua, I heard that in those years, your Wang family received the engagement ceremony of shiye''s 100 spirit beads, and in the years after that, you got a lot of benefits from shiye''s family. It should add up to three or four hundred spirit beads." Chapter 2626 Lu Zijia didn''t seem to see Wang Cuihua''s hands clutching together, and continued, "no matter what reason, since it was your Wang family who retired first, you should return the engagement gift that year. Otherwise, if you let your husband know, he thought you were connected with shiye and gave him a green hat! " "It''s only three or four hundred spirit beads. For Wang Cuihua, who has married a good family in the town, it shouldn''t be much, right? It''s better to hit the sun than choose a day. You can return the engagement gift now. " Although Lu Zijia''s tone was mild, he was strong and could not be refused. Wang Cuihua nodded subconsciously. After realizing what she had promised, Wang Cuihua wanted to slap herself. "First, sir?" Shiye didn''t expect that Lu Zijia would mention the engagement ceremony between him and Wang Cuihua. A bit of surprise appeared on his simple and honest face. Lu Zijia gave shiye a look and motioned him not to speak. At least she is also half shiye''s master now. It is also justifiable for her to teach Wang Cuihua, a greedy and vain girl. "This, this..." Wang Cuihua never thought that this would happen. She returned to her mother''s house from the town "all the way", and then came to Shitou village from her mother''s house. She also worked hard to climb a mountain in order to ease her relationship with shiye. Of course, it would be better if ISHINO could be tricked into asking the landing array master to help her mother''s field and arrange the gathering spirit array. But who could have thought that instead of cajoling shiye, she was asked by the land array division to return shiye''s engagement gift that year? Thinking of this, Wang Cuihua only felt full of grievances and suffocation, but she had nowhere to vent and almost drove her crazy. "Why, Wang Xiaodao, don''t you really want to give your newly married husband a green hat?" Looking at Wang Cuihua''s appearance, she knew she didn''t want to return it. Lu Zijia''s voice suddenly cooled down, and her originally convergent momentum was released in an instant, which surprised Wang Cuihua almost out of breath. The servant girl, who knelt silently and didn''t speak, was trembling and lying on the ground, afraid to move. "No, no, no, I, I return it. I''ll return it now." Wang Cuihua, who thought that the magicians were moody and would not pay attention to the lives of ordinary practitioners, trembled and hurriedly took out a cloth bag from her body. "There are only two or two hundred spirit beads on me. Please don''t kill me. My mother''s family has spirit beads. I''ll go and bring them to you." The more than 200 spirit beads brought out by Wang Cuihua were originally just for self-defense, but they were gone. I knew, I knew she wouldn''t bring the Pearl. But what if Lu Zijia killed her in anger without Lingzhu? She is just a small concubine room. My husband will certainly not offend a distinguished array mage for her. It has to be said that Wang Cuihua is not a completely brainless person. Lu Zijia did not speak, but looked at the hair ornament on Wang Cuihua''s head. That meaning was obviously self-evident. Wang Cuihua didn''t dare to talk to Lu Zijia about conditions. She had to take off her only hairpin and a pair of earrings, put them all in a cloth bag and present them to Lu Zijia with both hands. Lu Zijia waved and the cloth bag came into her hand. After the lesson was given, Lu Zijia directly ordered him to leave. "If there''s nothing wrong with Wang Xiaodao, go back." Chapter 2627 After Wang Cuihua left sullenly, shiye suddenly seemed enlightened, and the method of arranging the array became more and more fluent. When the whole array arrangement was completed, it was rare that there was no pause. Lu Zijia, who was watching, was surprised. This guy, shiye, was stimulated by Wang Cuihua''s ex fiancee, but did he open his mind? After the array arrangement was completed, shiye simply worked hard and directly tried to start the array. I thought it was another failure, but I didn''t expect that a burst of white light flashed in front of me! Until the white awn disappeared for a long time, shiye still kept his mouth wide open and stunned. Lu Zijia carried his hands behind him. He smiled like an old father. "Congratulations, you''ve always become a real array mage." Hearing Lu Zijia''s voice, shiye suddenly woke up this time. "I, I, i... I succeeded, sir, I really succeeded!" Shiye, a big man, turned red at this time, but his face was a smile of joy and tears, "Sir, I didn''t live up to your expectations for me. I did it, I finally did it!" Although what he arranged was only a low-level soul gathering array of yellow level, he had just officially stepped into the array. But it was an excellent start for him. Looking at his happy and silly appearance, Lu Zijia said with a smile, "if it were really a fool, I would have caught Wang Cuihua and threw her in front of you." Lu Zijia''s remark was a joke. After all, the world didn''t know it at all. However, han zi shiye took it seriously, blushing and kowtowing, "it''s not because of Wang Cuihua. I think if I can become a matrix mage, I won''t live up to your expectations, sir. And... And it can make my parents and brother live a good life. I think I should work hard. " Thinking of the scene that his parents were pointed out by his uncle''s family and villagers after Wang Cuihua withdrew his marriage, Shi ambition couldn''t help feeling uncomfortable. In the past, he had no ability to protect his parents and brother. Now that he has become a matrix mage, he should be able to protect his parents and brothers. Looking at the embarrassment that his head was so low that he couldn''t wait to bury it, Lu Zijia didn''t continue to tease him, but asked him to try to arrange a gathering array and then go back to the village. The spirit gathering array was successfully arranged twice in a row, which greatly increased Shi Ye''s confidence. As soon as he came home, he couldn''t help telling his parents and brother the news. The whole family cried with joy. Hearing the news, the neighbor went out to see what happened. When he heard that shiye had officially become a yellow low-level array mage, he was so happy that he lost his teeth and eyes. He turned around and told the good news to the others in the village. Their stone village has been laughed at by the surrounding villages because they can''t plant living plants. Now their village can not only plant living plants, but also produce a matrix mage that is rare in a hundred years, not to mention how beautiful it is! So in less than a quarter of an hour, the whole people of Shitou village knew the news that shiye had officially become a yellow low-level array mage. The yard of shiye family was surrounded by the villagers without accident. The village head is even better than the old man. He praises Shi Ye with great promise. Hearing Shi haoxue, the village head''s grandson''s teeth are sore. Chapter 2628 Shi Rong''s house. "The master is broken, broken!" Wang Chunhua hurried back from the outside with a pale face and an obvious color of regret in her eyes. Shi Rongcai just came home from work. He was so tired that he sat at the table and ignored Wang Chunhua''s cry. Wang Chunhua didn''t care about his attitude. As soon as she saw someone, she said to herself, "it''s not good to be in charge of the family. The little brother-in-law''s family is simple and No. It''s shiye. He and he have become a mage!" Wang Chunhua subconsciously wanted to say han zi, but suddenly thought of something and immediately changed her mouth. No matter how she doesn''t like shiye, now shiye has become a real array mage. The array mage has a noble status. Even though shiye doesn''t dare to take her, someone can''t help shiye teach her a lesson in order to curry favor with shiye. So when she learned that ISHINO really stepped into the array, she was frightened. Shi Rong, who originally didn''t want to pay attention to Wang Chunhua, was so surprised at the speech that he immediately took off the tea bowl in his hand and smashed it on the table. The tea immediately spilled all over the table, and Shi Rong''s sleeves were soaked. "What are you talking about?" Shi Rong suddenly stood up and stared at Wang Chunhua with round eyes. Wang Chunhua was startled by his vicious eyes, shrunk her neck and repeated, "the people in the village are passing it now, and Shi and shiye have officially stepped into the array." "How is that possible? How is that possible! " Shi Rong didn''t believe it. His face was ferocious, "that''s just an ignorant fool. How can he become a high array mage? Impossible, absolutely impossible! " He didn''t think about his dream of becoming a magician, but he only dared to think about it. After all, becoming a magician not only takes countless spiritual pearls and stones to accumulate, but also worships the magician as a teacher. Only with someone''s guidance can we go more smoothly, so as not to be like a headless fly. You may not be able to enter the art all your life. Now, shiye, an ignorant fool he always despises, has become his dream magician! He really couldn''t believe it and didn''t want to believe it. "It should be true." Wang Chunhua took a look at Shi Rong''s face and said cautiously, "now everyone in the village has gone to that yard. I''m afraid that family doesn''t dare to joke about this." After a pause, Wang Chunhua couldn''t help worrying and said again, "what can we do now? Over the years, our family has been... But we haven''t had less trouble with that family. You said, you said that the family was in power, would you turn to us? " What she was most afraid of was the Revenge of her uncle''s family. Otherwise, she didn''t dare to run to tell her boss about it at the risk of being angry by her own boss. Hearing the speech, Shi Rong''s face suddenly became more ugly. Wang Chunhua looked at his face and was too frightened to talk any more. Shi Rong was silent for a long time. Finally, he clenched his teeth and said, "prepare a gift with weight. You and I will go to the second brother''s house." Although he was reluctant to believe that Shi ye had become a matrix mage, he was also afraid that his second brother''s family would retaliate against them. Now go soft, maybe you can ease the relationship between the two families. After all, his second brother is good at talking. As long as he says a few more good words and admits a mistake, his second brother will no longer hate his brother who breaks his bones and connects tendons. Chapter 2629 Shi Rong thought well, but when their husband and wife carried a gift, they walked to the gate of Shi Han''s house with the disdain or disgust of the villagers all the way. Before they entered, they were hit by Shi Han who went to buy meat to celebrate. Shi Han saw that they were not affected, but chiguoguo ignored them and asked his youngest son to close the gate in front of them. After confirming that the youngest son closed the gate of the yard, Shi Han ignored the couple Shi Rong who wanted to talk to him and turned away to buy meat from the butcher. Looking at the back of Shi Rong, who completely regarded their husband and wife as transparent people, Wang Chunhua, who was used to being naughty in the village, was so angry that she almost broke her white teeth. But thinking of the people in the yard, she was stunned and swallowed the abuse she almost blurted out. In front of a small steward at the dock in the town, Shi Rong, who thinks he has a head and face, was ignored by his second brother for the first time. Don''t mention how angry he was. But at this time, he dared to be angry. Just because he is a three-level practitioner of Qi, he can''t afford to offend a high-ranking array mage. ¡­¡­ The next day, not only several nearby villages, but also the town knew that there was a matrix mage in Shitou village. It''s not just a matrix mage staying in stone village like Lu Zijia, but a matrix mage born from stone village! Although shiye is only a yellow level low-level array mage now, no one who knows can underestimate him. Just because he instructed shiye, he was a mysterious high-level array mage. Xuan level high-level array mage can only be seen above the city. The highest array in Ping''an town is just Xuanji low level. Therefore, when it is reported that Lu Zijia is a Xuan level high-level array, a steady stream of practitioners and array mages will come to visit. On the other side, Wang Cuihua, who has been paying attention to the situation of Shitou village, learned that shiye had become a yellow low-level array mage, and her face was green and white. That was a wonderful story. Array mage, shiye''s nerd who can''t hold a fart for a long time has become a distinguished array mage? How is this possible?! Wang Cuihua really doesn''t want to believe this is true. Because if this is true, it just proves how blind she was when she retired! How can a rich man in the town compare with the array mage revered by countless practitioners? Even the low-level array mage of the Yellow level is enough to make most of the people in the town bow and bow. However, it was ridiculous that she had given up a high-ranking array mage and chose to be the concubine of a rich merchant. At this moment, Wang Cuihua''s heart is called regret. I wish I could go back to a few months ago and choose again. If she had known that ISHINO was so promising, why did she bother to mix with megold regardless of her reputation? If she hadn''t been megold''s concubine, she would be the lady of the great array mage now! In fact, not only Wang Cuihua regretted, but the whole Wang family regretted that their intestines were green. In particular, Li Hongmei, who was originally in favor of her daughter''s mixing with megold, wanted to slap herself. Then somehow, the Wang family suddenly made a big noise and almost smashed everything at home. Chapter 2630 There are few masters in heaven and hell, and few people can really step into the way of art. From the beginning of contact with the art to the real step into the art, it may not be enlightened for a few years or a lifetime. Therefore, it took Lu Zijia only a few months to teach an array mage, which shocked and hoped countless practitioners. Therefore, the story of Lu Zijia has become more and more miraculous. But in just a few days, it spread to several nearby towns and even the city. On this day, Mu Hetang welcomed two distinguished guests. As the steward of Muhe hall in Ping''an Town, Fang Guang had to treat him carefully. "I wonder why the two array masters came to Ping''an town? I wonder if you can help me? " After greeting, Fang Guang said politely with a smiling face. Fang Guang became the array master. One was a middle-aged man with a moustache. The other was about the same age, but there were a few strands of white hair on his head. The man with eight character beard is named Hong Shao, from tailing city. He is a Xuan level high-level array mage. The man with several wisps of white hair is named Jiang Guangshan, who is also from tailing city. He is a Xuan level medium level array mage. "I heard that there was a great array mage in your little safe town. I was curious about what kind of array mage it was. I was able to teach a array mage in just a few months." Hong Shao raised his hand and habitually touched his eight character beard. After glancing at Fang Guang, he continued, "I don''t know if someone has exaggerated this, or is it true?" Jiang Guangshan smiled and pretended to be curious. "Fang Guan is the manager of Ping''an town. Should you know whether it''s true or false?" Fang Guang''s eyes flickered slightly when he heard the speech. After a rapid operation in his brain, he said vaguely, "although Fang is the steward of muhetang, he pays most attention to the town, but the village doesn''t pay much attention." In front of them, the two array mages were the people who were courted by the master''s family behind Mu Hetang, and they had already hinted that they were willing to join the master''s family, so they sent the master''s family to hold a banquet for the two people and made it public. These two people will suddenly visit Ping''an town. They must not like being robbed of the limelight by the land front division, or they are afraid that the land front Division will threaten their status. Compared with Hong Shao, Fang Guang actually prefers Lu Zijia. Because it was not him who brought Hong Shao to the back of Muhe hall. In the end, whether he was successful or not, it would not benefit him. Lu Zijia is different. As long as he successfully brings Lu Zijia to muhetang, it will be a great credit to him. "Oh?" Jiang Guangshan looked at Fang Guang with a smile, "but how can I hear that Fang Guan has some friendship with the great array mage? And the friendship seems to be good? " As Jiang Guangshan''s voice fell, Fang Guang couldn''t help scolding an "old man" in his heart. I''ve already inquired, but I deliberately came to ask him. It''s obvious that I''m asking! Fang Guang was depressed, but on the surface he was silent. "Those people outside are just hearsay. Fang and the array mage have met twice in total. Naturally, there is no friendship or friendship. But it''s true to have some cooperation with the stone village where the array mage is located. " Knowing that Jiang Guangshan and others may have heard about it, Fang Guang didn''t mean to hide it this time. Chapter 2631 As Fang Guang guessed, Hong Shao had sent someone to investigate Lu Zijia before they came to Ping''an town. Naturally, they knew the relationship between Shitou village and muhetang. Seeing Fang Guang''s honesty, Jiang Guangshan said again, "it''s better for Fang Guan to have a good vision. He decided on the big business of stone village early. I think he has made a lot of money recently? After all, it is said that the stone village, which has always been able to grow only low-grade Lingdao, now grows all the high-grade Lingdao. There is no shortage of top-grade Lingdao in tailing City, but it is rare in your Ping''an town. " "The master of Chiang Kai Shek''s formation praised falsely." Fang Guang couldn''t guess the meaning of Jiang Guangshan''s words for a moment. He had to deal with it carefully. "Fang was just lucky and found it one step faster than Jeju Pavilion." If it weren''t for Jeju Pavilion, the woman happened to be out, his cooperation with Shitou village would not be so easy. Therefore, he really accounted for half of the luck in the cooperation with stone village. Then the three people went around the matter of Lu Zijia and Shitou village for a long time. Finally, Jiang Guangshan put forward the main purpose of coming this time. "The more I heard about the changes in Shitou village, the more curious I became. I wonder if steward Fang could personally take us to Shitou village to have a look?" Although Jiang Guangshan was asking Fang Guang what he meant, his tone could not be rejected. Fang Guang''s face changed imperceptibly, and once again scolded an "old man" in his heart. What? I''m curious. That''s bullshit. It''s true to want to see Lu Zijia! As for why I want to see Lu Zijia, from the attitude of these two people, there must be no good thing. Aware of Fang Guang''s hesitation, Hong Shao flashed a touch of sarcasm at the bottom of his eyes, "I heard that Fang Guan will be promoted to the city in a few months. I don''t know if we will get together again at that time?" Hong Shao said this lightly, but it suddenly tightened Fang Guang''s heart. He didn''t think Hong Shao''s two sudden words were on a whim and unintentionally said. It''s not unintentional, it''s obviously warning and threatening him. If he doesn''t agree to take them to stone village, he won''t be promoted in a few months! Fang Guang secretly hated, but had to compromise. Because he knows very well that compared with two array mages, the master will not hesitate to choose two array mages with great resistance. The final result was that Fang Guang took the two people to stone village that day. The village head welcomed Fang Guang''s arrival. However, when Fang Guang introduced Hong Shao and Jiang Guangshan as array mages, their expression became a little subtle. The village head has been out for training. Naturally, he knows some dirty things in the same way. Thinking of this, the village head couldn''t help sighing, hoping that he thought more. "These spirit gathering arrays are made by the master who is said to be excellent?" Hong Shao looked at the empty sand field that had just played Lingzhong for a few days, and asked meaningfully. If others ask, the village head will certainly answer with you Rongyan: Yes. But now the person who asked him was Hong Shao, the same array mage, which made him have to think more. "Village head, it seems that this question is not difficult to answer?" When Jiang Guangshan saw the village head hesitating, his tone suddenly became a little more cold and arrogant, and his eyes flashed an obvious look of disdain. Chapter 2632 Hearing the displeasure in each other''s words, the village head couldn''t think more, so he hurriedly replied, "exactly, the array of our stone village is now made by the land array master." Mr. Shi said that after shiye boy can arrange a yellow level high-level array, the spirit gathering array in Shatin in the village will be handed over to shiye boy. "Hum! I thought there was more, but now it seems so! " Jiang Guangshan snorted coldly. On his rough face, there was almost no red fruit with the word "contempt". In the village head''s heart, Lu Zijia is a great benefactor of their stone village. Now Jiang Guangshan ridiculed the great benefactor of their village in front of him, and the village head''s face changed instantly. The original respectful attitude also became cold. Yu Guang of Hong Shao sees the change of the village head''s expression in his eyes, and his contempt is even worse. "It seems that the village head is very optimistic about the land front division. I don''t know where she is now? Why haven''t you come out to see anyone yet? " Hong Shao said this as if Lu Zijia had to come out to see him. Don''t take it for granted! Jiang Guangshan sneered, "isn''t there anything difficult to say about the land front division? It''s inconvenient to come out and meet people?" The implication is that Lu Zijia is in disgrace. Several clan elders who accompanied them almost didn''t hold back and went back. Hemp egg! Isn''t he a Xuan level high-level array mage and a Xuan level middle-level array mage? Their husband is also a Xuan level high-level array mage! Who is worse than who! Who can see that domineering look with his nostrils facing the sky! Fortunately, for the sake of the whole stone village, several old people were held back. Similarly, the village head, who almost couldn''t hold back Kaijie, restrained the smile on his old face and said flatly, "I''m naturally optimistic about the land front division. As for the destination of the land front division, we can''t ask about it. However, the land array division usually comes back before the sun sets. If the two array division want to see the land array division, I''m afraid they have to wait. " "Presumptuous! How dare you give me a look? Who gave you the courage! " The village head''s rigid attitude made Jiang Guangshan suddenly feel that he was not valued. The dignity of the array mage was provoked, and he immediately flew into a rage without warning. Several elders were startled by his sudden attack. Although they were dissatisfied with Jiang Guangshan''s sarcasm at their husband, they didn''t want to offend people. After all, no matter what they say, they are also two high array mages, who can''t easily offend. However, without waiting for several elders to speak to ease the atmosphere, Fang Guang, who saw that the situation was bad, stood up first. "Misunderstanding, don''t be angry with master Jiang. The village head is such an old-fashioned man. Don''t worry about him, your adult." While smiling at Jiang Guangshan, Fang Guang winked at the village head and told him not to offend others. Looking at Jiang Guangshan''s arrogance and arrogance, the village head felt that he was suffocated and almost didn''t suffocate himself. He just didn''t continue to make amends, and he even gave him an disrespectful hat. It''s really... The strong kill people! "Village head, why don''t you compensate master Jiang quickly?" Seeing that the village head didn''t open his mouth to admit his mistake for a long time, Fang Guang frowned, and the bottom of his eyes flashed a touch of displeasure. If it weren''t for the sake of the land front division, he wouldn''t care about the life and death of the village head. Now he helped build a ladder, and the village head hurried down. He really didn''t look at it! Chapter 2633 Fang Guang''s rightful words made the village head suffocate badly. Sure enough, not every magician is as easy to get along with as Mr. The village head knew the consequences of offending master array and was afraid that Lu Zijia would be involved in this matter. Therefore, even if he was very depressed, he still compromised and paid a No. However, Jiang Guangshan did not intend to let him go. Just before Jiang Guangshan continued to say anything, Hong Shao, who had been observing the array in Shatin, suddenly opened his mouth at this time, "it''s really a Xuan level high-order gathering spirit array!" Jiang Guangshan, who was about to continue the attack, immediately stepped forward and looked down Hong Shao''s line of sight. The direction they looked at was the location of Lu Zijia''s five mu land. "This, how can this be true!" Jiang Guangshan seemed to be stimulated, and his rough face was slightly ferocious. According to the information they inquired about, the array mage surnamed Lu was a yellow haired girl in her early twenties. After learning this, they immediately thought that the rumor had exaggerated the strength of the array master surnamed Lu. It was precisely because of this that the two of them, with several guards, hurried to this small Ping''an town and planned to give a "small lesson" to the array master surnamed Lu who stole their limelight. But now after seeing the mysterious high-level gathering spirit array hidden in many arrays, the two suddenly found that the rumors about Lu Zijia may not be exaggerated. Otherwise, the bright Xuanji high-order gathering spirit array in Shatin can not be explained. After the shock, Hong Shao and Jiang Guangshan looked at each other and saw a flash of haze in each other''s eyes. Lu Zijia''s reputation has reached the ears of the owners who attract them, so as to prevent them from adding another competitor and sharing their due resources. We must suppress this surnamed Lu. Thinking of this, the bottom of their eyes flashed a touch of ruthlessness. Seeing that Hong Shao and Fang Guang were calm and silent, Fang Guang felt a little uneasy. If the two men had to target the land front division, he could not stop them. Of course, if he had more than 80% confidence in bringing Lu Zijia to muhetang, he would still be willing to fight. But it happened that he didn''t even have 50% confidence. Naturally, it is impossible to help Lu Zijia at the risk of offending Hong Shao. Hong Shao didn''t speak, and the others naturally didn''t dare to speak casually. So there was a dead silence on such a large field. The villagers who watched from a distance did not know whether they felt the depressed atmosphere and quieted down one after another. In this strange atmosphere, they spent more than half an hour. Just when Hong Shao, a village head, was impatient and would leave with his sleeves, a slight movement came from the back mountain. Hearing the news, the village head frowned with worry. Before long, they saw a beautiful woman in red riding down the mountain in a huge white tiger half a person high, with a giant python dragged by vines behind her. Seeing the mighty and strong white tiger, the villagers in stone village couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning. Some are timid and reflective. Oh, my God! Judging from the size of the white tiger, it must be an adult white tiger spirit beast. Adult white tiger spirit beast cultivation is at least the foundation period. Look at the white tiger spirit beast. Obviously, it has been accepted by their husband. Sure enough, sir is the best! Chapter 2634 Lu Zijia, who has long been used to the red fruit worship of the villagers in Shitou village, is very calm at the moment. However, from many eyes, he was keenly aware of two different eyes. Looking sideways, he happened to be right with the eyes of Hong Shao and Jiang Guangshan. After they looked up and down Lu Zijia, their eyes fell behind and dragged him down. When the dead earth python, there was a look of contempt on his face. The grand array mage actually hunted and killed spirit beasts like a monk. I don''t know what to say. I lost the face of the array mage! Lu Zijia, who was despised, only felt inexplicable. I can''t help thinking: aren''t these two fools? "Sir." Seeing people coming back, the village head hurriedly welcomed them. The voice told Lu Zijia about the identities of Hong Shao and Jiang Guangshan, and even the speculation that they might come to find fault. "You yellow haired girl, is that the array master surnamed Lu?" Hong Shao, with a proud face and a habitual touch of his eight character beard, made no secret of his contempt for Lu Zijia in his tone. Although he knew that Lu Zijia was indeed a mysterious high-level array mage as rumored, he was still confident that his array mage must be above Lu Zijia, a yellow haired girl. "Yellow haired girl" Lu Zijia, "??" Yellow haired girl? She, a 70 year old man, was called a yellow haired girl? It''s really... How weird! Tut Tut, sure enough, I built the foundation earlier. If you built the foundation later, you might not be so tender. After listening to the village head''s story, Lu Zijia smiled, shrugged at Hong Shao and said, "I''m really Lu. That''s right, but I don''t know if it''s the array master surnamed Lu You''re looking for." Alas! There are not many spiritual stones on your body. If you don''t want to spend money outside, you can only stay in stone village and earn spiritual stones. During this time, she was almost bored. Now there are two people looking for abuse. If she doesn''t abuse them well, she''s really sorry for their sincerity of taking the initiative to send them to the door. Lu Zijia''s eyes dribbled and turned. He couldn''t help thinking that the wealth of the magician seemed to have always been good. Maybe she can take the opportunity to make a lot of money from these two "array masters"? The more you think about it, the smile on Lu Zijia''s face becomes more and more pure and harmless. In the eyes of others, her image is a weak little white rabbit! Sure enough, looking at Lu Zijia''s harmless little white rabbit image, Hong Shao and Jiang Guangshan didn''t pay attention to her more and more. Originally, I wanted to deal with Lu Zijia and explore the bottom. Now it''s completely unnecessary. Jiang Guangshan looked at Lu Zijia''s white and tender face, and a burst of fire and heat rose in his heart. However, he thought that there were still serious things to do, so he quickly pressed down the fire and heat in his heart. Then he pretended to be positive and said, "I heard that your array magic is good. Do you dare to bet with us?" Although Jiang Guangshan''s lustful and evil eyes soon converged, Lu Zijia keenly caught them. The smile on Lu Zijia''s face suddenly became more brilliant and charming, but Jiang Guangshan was inexplicably shocked by his eyes. When I looked more carefully, I didn''t see anything. This could not help but make Jiang Guangshan wonder whether his horror was his own illusion. Hong Shao looked at Lu Zijia again with a little doubt. Chapter 2635 Lu Zijia ignored Hong Shao''s suspicious eyes and let him look at him. "Gambling?" Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows and asked, pretending to be interested, "what do the two Taoist friends want to bet with me? Spirit stone? Or something else? " Lu Zijia''s calm appearance made Jiang Guangshan frown discontentedly. In his expectation, Lu Zijia should be scared silly. Instead of the calm and calm appearance now. Thinking of this, Jiang Guangshan''s face was ugly for a moment. "Only mud legs who have never seen the world will often talk about the spirit stone. Our Taoist and Hongdao friends are great Xuanji array mages. How can they care about the small spirit stone?" Hearing the speech, Lu Zijia couldn''t help turning his eyes. The spirit stone can help practitioners cultivate, and it''s not a yellow and white thing in the mortal world. They keep saying that they don''t care about the spirit stone that can help practitioners cultivate. Who can believe it? If they had the ability, they threw all the spirit stones away. If you really dare to throw it, maybe she will believe it! "What do you want to bet on?" Lu Zijia was too lazy to continue wasting time with them and asked directly with a little impatience. "Bet on the future!" Jiang Guangshan sneered and looked at Lu Zijia as if he were looking at an unknown girl. "Let''s compare the array. If anyone loses, he will swear to heaven and quit the array from now on! Land array master, do you dare to bet? " As long as the Yellow haired girl withdraws from the array, the master behind Mu Hetang will no longer value the Yellow haired girl, and naturally will no longer threaten them. Lu Zijia didn''t answer immediately, but looked at Hong Shao, "does Hong array master also mean that?" Jiang Guangshan is with Hong Shao. She can''t let Hong Shao run away. So, it''s better to make it clear in advance. Hong Shao had some doubts about Lu Zijia and wondered whether she was really as harmless as it seemed. Therefore, he deliberately stood aside and let Jiang Guangshan and Lu Zijia make their own gambling. In the end, whoever wins or loses will not be involved in him. Because it was Jiang Guangshan who gambled with Lu Zijia, not Hong Shao. Unfortunately, Lu Zijia saw through his abacus. "Hong Daoyou?" Seeing Hong Shao''s silence, Jiang Guangshan frowned and looked at him discontentedly. He has made a start. If Hong Shao quits at this time, he will be beating him in the face. "Nature." Compared with the doubt in his heart, the idea of solving Lu Zijia''s competitor was stronger. Hong Shao chose to continue the original plan without much consideration. "What Jiang Daoyou means is what he means." After Hong Shao affirmed his position, Lu Zijia smiled, "that''s good, but I want to add one more condition." Hong Shao doesn''t care if they retreat from the array. What she cares about is how to earn the spirit stone she lacks most now. She has to find her family partners. It''s not easy to find someone in the vast sky and the underworld without a spirit stone? "Sir! You have to think about it. " The village head couldn''t help worrying and warned. Although their husband is a Xuan level high-level array mage, Hong Shao is also a Xuan level high-level array mage, and there is also a Xuan level middle-level array mage Jiang Guangshan. One on two, obviously their husband suffered! "Yes, sir, they are all Xuan level array mages. You should think about it carefully." Chapter 2636 "Sir, with your talent, you will certainly go higher and farther in the future. There is no need to be angry for a while." "Yes, sir, you must calm down!" Several other ethnic elders couldn''t help persuading you and me. It''s not that they don''t believe sir, it''s just a one-to-two disadvantage, which really makes them feel at a loss. If it''s one-on-one, they believe Mr. can win. But now it''s one-on-two. Knowing that the village head and several ethnic groups were always worried about her, Lu Zijia''s smile was more sincere. However, before she could say anything, Jiang Guangshan on the opposite side began to speak sarcastically. "What? Is the army formation division not afraid? " Jiang Guangshan carried his hands behind him, and his rough face was undisguised contempt. "It seems that the legendary land front division is just like this, or is it a false name?" Obviously, Jiang Guangshan is using the method of provocation. The village head was afraid that Lu Zijia would step into each other''s trap as soon as he was stimulated by the other party''s method, and quickly stood up and said, "our husband has no grievances with the two array masters. Why do the two array masters press step by step. If our stone village has offended two array masters, please ask two array masters to do a lot and don''t care about us. " With that, the village head bowed to Hong Shao to make amends. The rest of the clan elders were busy making amends. Jiang Guangshan was dissatisfied with the village head. Now he saw him making trouble again. He immediately became angry and raised his hand and waved a fierce spiritual attack at the village head. Jiang Guangshan''s accomplishments in the middle of the foundation construction period have made every effort. If only the village head is hit by his accomplishments in the early stage of the foundation construction, he will die on the spot. Lu Zijia''s eyes were cold and suddenly slapped Jiang Guangshan''s attack back. Jiang Guangshan never thought that Lu Zijia dared to fight back. For a moment, he was angry and hated, and even his reaction was half a beat slow. Seeing that Jiang Guangshan was about to be hit by the rebound attack, Fang Guang blocked in front and took over the rebound spiritual attack with all his strength. Fang Guang is the cultivation in the later stage of foundation construction, which is a little higher than Jiang Guangshan. However, the development of this matter was too unexpected. Fang Guang was not prepared at all. In a hurry, it was really difficult for him to take the blow for Jiang Guangshan. "Land array division, have you gone too far?" Fang Guang breathed a sigh of relief and immediately accused Lu Zijia of dissatisfaction. Jiang Guangshan was the one they wooed from Mu and the hall leader, and he brought it. For both public and private, Lu Zijia should not attack Jiang Guangshan in his face. If something happens to Jiang Guangshan, he can''t get rid of it! Hearing Fang Guang''s accusation of chiguoguo, the village head and several elders were stunned. It was Jiang Guangshan who took the initiative just now. Their husband just returned the attack. Why is it too much? Moreover, Jiang Guangshan''s all-out attack is to want the life of the village head! "Too much?" Without waiting for the village head and several elders to speak, Lu Zijia sneered and said, "how excessive? I didn''t kill his dog directly. It''s polite! " If she didn''t want to stay in stone village and didn''t want to implicate the people in stone village, Jiang Guangshan would die! "Land array division, you..." Fang Guang didn''t expect that Lu Zijia would not give him face, and his face became ugly. Chapter 2637 Lu Zijia was too lazy to talk to Fang Guang again. His icy sight fell on Jiang Guangshan, who was staring at her incredulously. "The condition I want to add is a million spirit stones. If you don''t dare to promise, don''t gamble with us. The game doesn''t gamble. The game!" A million spirit stones are definitely a lot of spirit stones for a Xuan level array mage. However, Hong Shao and Jiang Guangshan shared it, which was a 500000 spirit stone. They can still take out 500000 spirit stones. What''s more, they don''t think they will lose to Lu Zijia, a arrogant yellow haired girl! "Well, what if I promise you!" Hong Shao took the lead in making a statement and promised very simply. Because when Lu Zijia just made a move, he sensed that Lu Zijia''s accomplishments were the same as those in the later stage of foundation construction. The skill level of array mages is linked to cultivation. Of course, the same is true for the other four. Because the magician needs spiritual support for array arrangement, alchemy and drawing inscriptions. If the spiritual power in the body cannot be supported, it will easily lead to the failure of array arrangement and alchemy. After this calculation, Hong Shao was sure that Lu Zijia''s array magic would never exceed the Xuan level high-level range. He has been a mysterious high-level array mage for seven or eight years, and he will not be worse than Lu Zijia, a yellow haired girl! The more Hong Shao thinks about it, the more confident he is. "Master Hong array is really refreshing." Lu Zijia thought to himself: the wolf cub has entered the pit. It''s a process and victory. Hong Shao didn''t seem to want to give Lu Zijia a chance to repent. He immediately said, "since both of us have reached a consensus, let''s talk about the rules of our fight. It is said that the best skill of the land array division is to arrange the gathering spirit array. It happens that there are several sand fields over there. Well, we each set up a mysterious high-level spirit gathering array on a piece of sand field. We all plant mysterious top-grade spirit plants to see who grows faster and has better quality in the field. Who wins and how? " Hearing the speech, Lu Zijia was surprised. She thought the two would make a quick decision. Unexpectedly, she chose to compete with her in farming? It really... Surprised her. But does it really matter to compare farming with her? She not only has overlord Mu Linghua, a cheating expert who takes care of Lingzhi, but also herself is very familiar with Lingzhi. She knows the growth of Lingzhi very well. But since the other party took the initiative to come to abuse, she was embarrassed to refuse, wasn''t she? "Yes, I have no problem." Lu Zijia nodded and agreed very happily. After a pause, I don''t know what I thought. Lu Zijia said again, "but my mud leg is very poor. I don''t have a spirit stone to buy spirit seeds and array materials. I have to bother two Taoist friends to give me one." Lu Zijia spoke very frankly and didn''t feel anything wrong in admitting that he was poor. "Oh! Sure enough, he is a poor man from a corner of the mountain! " Holding a sullen breath, Jiang Guangshan immediately began to ridicule. Lu Zijia only thought he farted and looked at Hong Shao. Hong Shao is the one who leads the two. As long as Hong Shao agrees, Jiang Guangshan doesn''t dare to object at all. Sure enough, after Hong Shao agreed, although Jiang Guangshan''s face was very ugly, he didn''t dare to object. "It''s better to hit the sun than choose a day. It happens that there are Xuan level high-level array materials and Xuan level top spirit species in our space ring. How about starting the competition today?" Although Hong Shao was asking, he directly threw a small pile of array materials and a bag of spirit beads at Lu Zijia''s feet, and didn''t give Lu Zijia the chance to refuse. Chapter 2638 "As you wish, Hong Daoyou." Lu Zijia didn''t care about each other''s careful thinking. For her, it''s the same whether it''s today or tomorrow. After all, she is not a real Xuan level high-level array mage. After the ancient space was upgraded again and the sky level prescriptions and materials appeared, she has begun to study, and now she has basically understood it. It''s almost time to find Tianji materials and practice. Both sides have an hour of preparation time, which is to refine the array materials into array flags. In addition to the 12 mu land of Wang Chunhua''s family, the rest of Shatian in Shitou village has been planted with a new round of spiritual plants. Lu Zijia didn''t want to bargain with Wang Chunhua''s family, so he found shiye''s family. After Shi Ye became the array mage, Shi Han and his wife couldn''t wait to take him to the city, registered with the array guild and received the robe belonging to the array mage, so they could be regarded as the respected array mage in the real sense. Therefore, their family''s new round of sowing was several days late. It was planted in a hurry yesterday. "Yes, sir." Shi Han and his wife, who were called by the village head, were more restrained than usual and quickly walked over to salute Lu Zijia Gong respectfully. Knowing that they were afraid of Hong Shao and Lu Zijia didn''t say much, he directly explained his purpose, "I want to borrow your two acres of sand field to arrange Xuan level gathering spirit array and plant Xuan level spirit plants. After the spiritual plants are mature, they will go to your house. Would you like to? " Lu Zijia didn''t want to use his few mu of Shatin. However, all the plants she planted were Xuan level spiritual plants, and a batch of more plants were planted during the period. The first batch would mature in half a month, and the latter batch would mature in about a month. If you pull it out at this time, you will lose a lot. Therefore, it is the best choice for the Shi Han family to choose Shatin. Wang Chunhua''s family doesn''t need to be cheap, and Shi Han''s family can have two mu of Xuan level spiritual plants. Of course, they can save the spiritual seeds just sown by their family yesterday. Shi Han and his wife were stunned by the suddenly smashed pie, and they couldn''t react for a long time. The village head on one side couldn''t see it. He pushed Shi Han, who was stunned like a fool, "boy, don''t hurry. Thank you, sir." Shi Han''s family used to be the most pitiful one in stone village, but now they have become the most enviable one. It is said that fools have silly blessings. It is true. Of course, we can also say whether it is extremely peaceful. "Thank you, sir. Thank you, sir." Shi Han still couldn''t react, but he was very obedient and thanked Lu Zijia again and again. Lu Zijia looked at his stupid appearance and couldn''t help but doubt that he didn''t even respond to why he thanked him. It was Zhang Lanhua who pinched herself in the dark. After confirming that she was not dreaming, she seemed to be frightened and waved her hand again and again. "No, no, sir. If you want to borrow our land, just use it. You can''t plant our house." Mr. Zhang not only taught them the array, but also arranged a spirit gathering array for their village, so that their village can finally plant spirit plants without worrying about whether they can eat enough. Most importantly, the husband saved her husband''s life. Don''t say that her husband just wants to borrow their land. Even if it wants her life, she has no complaints! Chapter 2639 Knowing that the other party didn''t want to take advantage of him, Lu Zijia shook his head funny "Don''t rush to refuse. Borrow your land. First, your spiritual seed was planted yesterday. If you dig it up now and can continue to use it next time, you don''t have to waste it. Second, there are no other empty fields in Shitou village except the fields of Wang Chunhua''s family. I don''t want to make the family cheaper, so I thought of your family''s fields. " Speaking of this, Lu zijiadun suddenly looked at Hong Shao who had taken out a futon to meditate and was ready to refine the array flag. "Friend Hong, I wonder if these array materials and spirit seeds you prepared for me will be taken back after the fight?" Lu Zijia''s straightforward question made Hong Shao''s face black in an instant. Because for him, Lu Zijia''s question is undoubtedly insulting him! He''s a high-level array mage. How could he care about that little array material and spirit seed? "I never take back what I gave out!" After Hong Shao dropped this sentence, he impolitely ordered Fang Guang to protect the Dharma for them and not let those "mud legs" around them who had never seen the world disturb them. Although Fang Guang, who was impolitely ordered, was dissatisfied, he still responded. At the same time, I also had some opinions on Lu Zijia. If Lu Zijia didn''t know how to be a man and was willing to bow his head to Hong Shao, he wouldn''t be involved in him. He lost all his face in stone village today! Lu Zijia, who didn''t know that he had been blamed by Fang Guang, smiled with satisfaction after receiving a positive answer from Hong Shao, and turned to look at Zhang Lanhua and his wife again, "don''t give anything for free, don''t refuse." Before they could speak, Lu Zijia suddenly asked them to deal with the spiritual seeds in the ground and plant the package of Xuan level spiritual seeds given by Hong Shao. Hong Shao was generous. The spirit seed he took out was the most expensive Huiling essence fruit spirit seed among the Xuan level top-grade spirit seeds. He wanted 500 spirit beads. However, it is also the most difficult to live among the Xuan level spirits. It can be seen that Hong Shao and Jiang Guangshan spent a lot of effort for this gambling game. For what Lu Zijia asked him to do, Zhang Lanhua and his wife hurried into action without half hesitation. Of course, I didn''t forget to pull my two sons to be strong men before I went to the field. Afraid of delaying Lu Zijia''s arrangement, the village head called many villagers to help. He himself and several clan elders stood around Lu Zijia to help protect the Dharma. Fang Guang, who acted as Dharma protector not far away, originally wanted to ask the village head to help shout some villagers, sort out the sand field selected by Hong Shao, and plant the spiritual seed given to him by Hong Shao. But the village head didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. Unexpectedly, he didn''t look at him, which made it difficult for him to speak for a while. In desperation, he could only walk quickly to the villagers in the distance. However, after listening to his request, the villagers directly refused, even giving Lingzhu Lingshi. Since becoming the steward of Muhe hall in Ping''an Town, Fang Guang, who was used to the wind and water, couldn''t help turning black immediately. If it were normal, he would never be so restless. But before, he was repeatedly humiliated by the village head of Shitou village and Lu Zijia. At the moment, he was rejected by the villagers who didn''t pay attention to him without hesitation. It''s strange to have a good face! Chapter 2640 However, when he was almost in trouble, Wang Chunhua secretly hid behind and watched the lively. At this time, he was overjoyed and hurried out of the crowd. "My Lord! adult! That''s our family''s field. Sir, just give me the spirit seed. I promise to do it well for you! " As soon as Wang Chunhua squeezed out, he rushed to the north. The greedy appearance of red fruit should not be too disgusting. Fang Guang resisted the impulse of kicking Wang Chunhua open, dodged aside and let Wang Chunhua jump into the air. "You''re not enough alone. Call more people." Wang Chunhua''s greedy appearance made Fang Guang flash a touch of contempt, and his tone was naturally not very good. However, Wang Chunhua didn''t care at all. Hearing the speech, he hurriedly lined up his chest and promised, "don''t worry, sir. There are several people in our family. I''ll call someone later and never delay your business." Just now, the adult said that he would not only arrange a spirit gathering array on a piece of land in their family, but also return the spiritual plants planted to their family. Now their family will make a lot of money! The more Wang Chunhua thought about it, the more excited she was. The greed on her face made the surrounding villagers feel terrible. The villagers wanted to say something, but due to Fang Guang''s existence, they didn''t speak in the end. They didn''t help, but they couldn''t stop Wang Chunhua from helping. Moreover, even if they want to stop Wang Chunhua, they can''t stop it. "Don''t you hurry?" Seeing Wang Chunhua still standing here, Fang Guang''s face was ugly again. "Hey! I''m going, I''m going, sir. You have to wait for me, but don''t let others rob you! " Wang Chunhua shouted as she hurried home. Before long, Wang Chunhua went back and forth, accompanied by Shi Rong and his son. Even Shi Dahong, the daughter who was taken home from work, was pulled out to be a strong man. Shi Rong originally wanted to greet Fang Guang and climb the upper thigh. However, he Fangguang didn''t care to talk to them too much. After explaining a few words, he drove their family to farm. That attitude made the villagers of Shitou village frown. The Wang Chunhua family not only didn''t care, but also tried to please. Although the villagers have seen the ugly faces of the Wang Chunhua family many times, they can''t help but feel a bit of hatred and dislike when they see them again. The other side. Lu Zijia also took out a futon, sat cross legged and began to refine the array flag in public. I don''t know whether Hong Shao thinks her level of refining the array flag is not very good or for other reasons. She has given a lot of array materials. Not to mention the array flag of two mu of land, five mu of land is enough. Of course, she won''t be stupid enough to return more. After all, the other party just said that he would never take back what he gave. Two quarters of an hour later, Lu Zijia, who had deliberately slowed down, refined all the array materials into array flags. On the other side, Hong Shao and Jiang Guangshan just consumed the array materials. However, the process of refining the array flag was not as smooth as that of Lu Zijia. They even wasted a lot of array materials before they could refine the array flag enough to arrange two mu of land. Jiang Guangshan also wanted to satirize Lu Zijia. As a result, his face turned green. "Impossible! How could you have finished refining! " Jiang Guangshan, who was not clearly stimulated, blurted out without thinking. Chapter 2641 Lu Zijia packed up the newly refined array flag, looked at Jiang Guangshan with a distorted face and asked, "what''s impossible? Don''t forget, my array magic is better than that of Jiang Daoyou. " Without waiting for the other party to speak, Lu Zijia said, "if Jiang Daoyou doesn''t believe it, you can ask manager Fang. Just now he has been staring at me. He should know whether I cheated or not." She has always been able to do two things at once, and naturally she noticed Fang Guang''s changing eyes. Fang Guang, who was dragged in, nodded under Jiang Guangshan''s sharp eyes, "the army formation division really didn''t cheat. Although Jiang formation division can rest assured." Jiang Guangshan, who didn''t want the answer at all, was so angry that he almost slapped him. "Since both of us have refined the array flag, let''s start ahead of time!" Hong Shao glanced coldly at Jiang Guangshan and warned him not to cause more trouble. At the same time, he didn''t even have the meaning to ask Lu Zijia, so he announced the official start of Bidou. Jiang Guangshan secretly hated, but he didn''t dare to show it. He could only hold it in his heart. Lu Zijia doesn''t want to waste time, and naturally agrees with this. The two fields selected by both sides have sown the spirit seed of the spirit returning essence fruit at this moment, waiting for both sides to arrange the spirit gathering array. Jiang Guangshan''s array magic is better than Hong Shao''s, so as to avoid "lowering" the level of the array. Hong Shao left Jiang Guangshan aside and arranged the array alone. Jiang Guangshan, who was left behind, was like a poisonous snake with a cold stare at Lu Zijia, as if he wanted to stare a hole out of her. If the nearby array mage is stared at by such strong and malicious eyes, I''m afraid it will affect his mind. If your mind is confused, you are likely to make mistakes in array arrangement. As long as you are a magician, you know this. Jiang Guangshan, knowing this, did so, obviously deliberately trying to disturb Lu Zijia''s mind. However, Lu Zijia, as if nothing had happened, threw out the flag in an orderly manner. At the same time, he also took time to look at Jiang Guangshan and showed a very harmless smile to the other party. Lu Zijia''s unreasonable behavior almost blew Jiang Guangshan up. This yellow haired girl is... A monster! At this moment, Jiang Guangshan was finally afraid of Lu Zijia. If the Yellow haired girl doesn''t have some skills, the speed of refining the array flag can''t be the same as them. Of course, the speed of refining the array flag does not completely represent the quality of array spells. What really made him afraid was the way the Yellow haired girl arranged the array. It was mysterious and mysterious. He couldn''t see the law at all. A quarter of an hour later, Lu Zijia successfully arranged a mysterious high-order soul gathering array. Hong Shao on the other side is still calculating the best position for the array flag to fall. For the sake of "fairness," Lu Tzu Chia did not immediately start the array, but waited lazily with his hands around his chest. Another quarter of an hour later, Hong Shao finished arranging the array. Hong Shao didn''t start the array immediately after arranging the array, but looked proudly in the direction of Lu Zijia. Seems to want to tell Lu Zijia that she lost. However, when his eyes fell on Lu Zijia, his pupils suddenly contracted violently, and his original arrogant expression instantly changed into amazement and disbelief. Chapter 2642 "You...!" Hong Shao almost blurted out the words in his heart. Fortunately, he responded in time and swallowed the rest. However, his face is not very good. Obviously, even if he was no longer willing to believe it, he finally realized that Lu Zijia''s life was not simple. Even his array magic is not under him. Thinking of this possibility, Hong Shao''s eyes flashed at the bottom of his eyes. He must not let anyone threaten his interests! Lu Zijia looked at the other party''s reaction quietly, but he didn''t say anything. Because she knew very well that no matter what she said, Hong Shao was afraid that they would not let her go easily. After all, her presence may have damaged or threatened them. For potential damage and threat, most people will choose to quickly extinguish it when it is still a small fire. Hong Shao and Jiang Guangshan are the second of most people. Lu Zijia and Hong Shao held each other silently for a moment, then took back their eyes at the same time and quickly started their respective Juling array. Hong Shao, with a heavy face, ordered Fang Guang to have people stare here, and angrily shook his sleeves and left. Jiang Guangshan took a thoughtful look at Lu Zijia''s direction, and then left. Fang Guang, who was left alone, became more and more angry. Looking at Lu Zijia surrounded by the enthusiasm of the villagers, Fang Guang restrained his anger and strode over. "Land front division." As soon as Fang Guang walked over, he arched his hand straight towards Lu Zijia, looking impressively like he had something to say. However, Lu Zijia didn''t seem to see it. He just nodded to him and said hello. The village head and several ethnic elders also saw Fang Guang''s meaning, but they didn''t help. Looking at Fang Guang''s attitude, it is obvious that he is standing on the side of the two suddenly visiting array mages. The village head and several ethnic elders naturally have a decline in their senses. Seeing that Lu Zijia was about to leave, Fang Guang almost couldn''t help yelling. At least he is also a practitioner in the later stage of foundation construction. He is also a first-class master in the whole Ping''an town. When was he so neglected? But the other party was a mysterious high-level array mage. No matter how angry he was, he could only hold it in his stomach. "Wait!" Fang Guang strode forward and blocked Lu Zijia''s way. "Lu array division, Fang has something to say." Lu Zijia picked his eyebrows and motioned him to say it. "The army formation division, Hong formation division and Jiang formation division are all distinguished guests of our master''s family. Fang hopes that the army formation division can bear more." Aware that Lu Zijia''s attitude was colder than before, Fang Guang didn''t want to go around in circles. Just his natural tone made Lu Zijia smile, "how much burden? What does that mean? Can you make it clearer? " Fang Guang frowned and a trace of dissatisfaction flashed in his eyes. Although he had little contact with Lu Zijia, he knew that the other party was a smart man and could not hear the meaning implied by his words. "Land front division, you should know what I mean if people don''t talk in secret." Fang Guang has some intolerable ways. Lu Zijia smiled with indifference. "Since manager Fang said that people don''t talk secretly, I''ll say it straight. I won''t agree to your request." As soon as the voice fell, regardless of the other party''s face, Lu Zijia left directly. The villagers looked at each other and dispersed as if nothing had happened. Chapter 2643 Ping An town. In an inn. "Wow - Bang -" As soon as he returned to the Temporary Residence Inn, Hong Shao suddenly swept the tea set on the table to the ground. "Shaft!" Hong Shao looked ferocious and his eyes were angry, as if he wanted to eat people. Jiang Guangshan, who followed him, blinked slightly and said tentatively, "Hong Daoyou, the girl surnamed Lu doesn''t seem to be a simple one. Shall we..." Jiang Guangshan said and made a movement of wiping his neck. Hong Shao was excited by the speech, but he gave up after thinking about it. Lu Zijia suddenly appeared in stone village out of thin air. No one knows if there is any power behind her. If he provokes forces that should not be provoked, he has a few lives and is not enough to die. As for the previous match, don''t worry too much. After all, he didn''t force Lu Zijia to agree to the match. The forces behind him want to be investigated, which is also dishonest. But now the most important thing is the outcome of the competition. "No need." Hong Shao calmed down and thought carefully before he said, "according to the original plan, you should release the news of the fight, and find someone to watch the situation in stone village and report the situation all the time." Although he is a little afraid of Lu Zijia''s array magic, he should not act rashly before he is sure that the other party''s array magic is above him. Lest anything go wrong, it will only be bad for yourself. It was a pity that Jiang Guangshan didn''t hear the answer he wanted. If Hong Shao sends someone to solve Lu Zijia, he will not only lose a competitor, but also take the opportunity to seize Hong Shao''s handle. Unfortunately, it''s a pity that Hong Shao doesn''t have the courage! Jiang Guangshan felt a pity in his heart, but he didn''t respond at all on the surface. ¡­¡­ Within half a day, the fight between Lu Zijia and Hong Shao was very popular in Ping''an town. Even several nearby towns have heard of it. The competition between the magicians often makes people very curious and interested. The most important thing is that maybe we can meet the array mage by chance, or get a shit luck and be looked upon by the array mage. That''s a great event of glory and glory. So, the next morning, many people rushed to stone village in a hurry. The stone village, which finally fell silent, became lively again because of this fight. Wang Chunhua''s family kept showing off their good luck in this bustle. Of course, I didn''t forget to step on the people in the village. I almost didn''t point to the people in the village and say that they are not as bad as outsiders. The villagers were so angry! If there were not people from other villages, they wouldn''t want them to see the jokes of their stone village. The villagers would have attacked Wang Chunhua and killed him! When Wang Chunhua saw that the villagers did not speak, she thought that the villagers were afraid of her, and immediately became more and more proud. If Wang Chunhua offended most of the people in the village before, now he offended the whole village. Or the one who offended and died! Looking at Wang Chunhua''s mouth, she dared to say anything and became more and more outrageous. The village head personally warned her once. However, Wang Chunhua didn''t know whether she thought she had a backer or what. She ignored the warning of the village head and still kept scolding the people in her own village. Chapter 2644 Even if I scolded the people in my village, I even went to talk to the people who had made an appointment with the girl in stone village. I didn''t pick the good ones at all, just the bad ones. What lazy, what dirty hands and feet, even the insulting words such as Shuixingyanghua came out, but they almost didn''t annoy several elderly people. This time, not only the village head went to Wang Chunhua''s house, but also several ethnic elders went together, scolding the Wang Chunhua family bloody. I thought Wang Chunhua would converge this time, but I didn''t expect it to become more and more lawless. Even the husbands of the married girls were harmed by Wang Chunhua''s fecal mouth. I don''t know if it''s Wang Chunhua''s fecal mouth or because of other reasons, several families actually withdrew from the girl in stone village! Even there are two girls who have been retired! At this moment, several clan elders finally couldn''t hold on and fainted. Knowing the news, the village head hurried to see how the elders were doing. At the same time, my tolerance for Wang Chunhua''s family has reached the peak. The village head had planned to go to Shi Rong''s house for a cruel visit after seeing several ethnic elders. However, before he could take action, Shi Han, whose face was very ugly, brought him a message. "What? Those families will give up their marriage. Is it really because Wang Chunhua, the son of a bitch without a son of virtue? " "I said it earlier because of Wang Chunhua''s wicked mother. Don''t you believe it!" "Village head, Wang Chunhua has gone too far. Our village can''t tolerate her any more, otherwise all the girls in our village won''t be able to get married?" "Yes, village head, let alone the girls in our village can''t get married. If the girls in other villages know that there is such a wicked thing in our village, they won''t and won''t marry to our village." After listening to Shi Han''s words, dozens of villagers blocked in an ethnic hometown immediately burst open the pot, all filled with indignation and said that they hoped that the village head would drive Wang Chunhua out of the village. Shi Han clenched his fists, and his round eyes were full of anger. "Not only those families who withdrew from marriage, but also the two girls who were retired were retired because of Wang Chunhua''s mouth." Before they could say anything more, Shi Han continued, "just because Wang Chunhua said that she would find a good family for her daughter. When her daughter marries out, she will give her several soul returning fruits. He also said that those who are engaged to stone village will give priority, but the premise is that they must first withdraw from the marriage with the woman or divorce the woman, otherwise they can''t marry her daughter! " Recalling Wang Chunhua''s proud appearance of deliberately showing off in front of him, Shi Han couldn''t help jumping with anger. He wanted to point to Wang Chunhua''s nose and scold people again. "Sin! Sin! Wang Chunhua, a deadly poisonous woman, dares to harm the girls in our village like this. Our village must not keep this poisonous woman any more! " "Shi Dahong was retired from her husband''s house because she wanted to harm the children left by the previous room. Does Wang Chunhua have the face to find a marriage for her daughter? There''s no face or skin! " "Village head, village head, you must get justice for my girl! My girl was going to get married next month, but now she has been demobilized in the name of a salacious Yang Hua, which makes my girl how to be a person in the future! " Chapter 2645 "So is my girl. What''s not the best way for my girl to wash, cook and sew clothes? As a result, I was expelled because I didn''t work hard. How wronged my girl is! " "Village head, it must be Wang Chunhua. It must be Wang Chunhua''s poisonous woman who encouraged those people. Otherwise, how could it be so coincidence!" Wang Chunhua said all these words, such as what common Yang Hua and what careless limbs! The villagers thought more and more about it, so someone couldn''t hold his breath and ran to Wang Chunhua''s house angrily. When others saw this, they all stepped up one after another. Fearing that things could not be cleaned up, the village head explained a few words to several old families and quickly caught up with them. Before they reached Wang Chunhua''s house, they saw her spitting at a large group of people. When they came near, they were angry. "Oh, hey, don''t believe me. What I said is true. Otherwise, why do you think there are fewer and fewer starving people in Shitou village in recent years? It''s all because of selling children and women. " "Don''t say aunt, I didn''t remind you. If you really want to be good for your son and daughter, don''t get involved with us in Shitou village, otherwise you will suffer." "Oh! I''m afraid you don''t know? Our family has offended the village head. It''s immoral that it hasn''t been our turn to do anything good in stone village in the future. " "But fortunately, our family is blessed. These two array masters look at our fields. In the future, we don''t have to worry about it, and we don''t have to look at the immoral face of the village head." The countenance of the village head, who is "short of moral goods", is extremely gloomy at the moment. "Wang Chunhua, how dare you!" The village head shouted angrily, which made Wang Chunhua''s ears buzzing. Wang Chunhua had already seen the arrival of the village head and others, but he didn''t take it seriously. She is the head of the family, but she said that when the Huiling fruit in the field is ripe and bought, the family will move to the town and will no longer have to be bullied by the village head! With this guarantee, Wang Chunhua naturally doesn''t have to look at the village head''s face to be a man. "Oh, hey, who should I be? It''s the village head. You''re a busy man." Wang Chunhua''s voice is strange, which is very harsh in the ears of the village head and others. Those villagers stood by and watched the play. The scene was very lively. With a dark face, the village head gnashed his teeth and drank, "Wang Chunhua, if you are so lawless, you are not afraid that I will open an ancestral temple and drive your family out of the village!" "Ouch, it''s really the head of our stone village. It''s majestic." Wang Chunhua has no fear. She doesn''t take the threat of the village head into her heart at all. She even wants to pull in the villagers who watch the play and make things big. "Look, look, this is the head of our stone village. He brought people to bully our family again. Do you believe that I didn''t lie? Oh, no reason, no reason! " With that, Wang Chunhua suddenly farted. Gu sat on the ground and rolled up, without any image at all. Those villagers were stunned at the development. "Good, good! Wang Chunhua, you are really good! " The village head smiled angrily, "today I''ll decide to open the ancestral hall. On behalf of Shi Rong, I''ll stop you, a poisonous woman who destroys the atmosphere of stone village!" Chapter 2646 Hearing that she was going to be dismissed, Wang Chunhua was still scared to a clatter even if she had no fear. But he quickly reacted and immediately sat on the ground and shouted, "why! Don''t stop. That''s what I''m in charge of. Even if you''re the village head, you can''t take care of our family! " Wang Chunhua had a grievance against the village head. Now she finally didn''t have to worry about whether she would be driven out of the village. Naturally, she became rigid. The village head was so angry that Wang Chunhua''s eyes burst into flames. After taking a deep breath, he said, "I''m the village head of stone village. If you corrupt the atmosphere of stone village, I can deal with you, a poisonous woman! You two, tie her up and take her to the ancestral temple! " The village head followed his fingers for two adults and motioned them to bind people. The two young men were already holding their breath. When they heard the speech, they rushed up to tie people up. However, at this time, Shi Rong, who had been hiding in the house as nothing, came out. "Stop!" Shi Rong stood in front of the courtyard and shouted at the two adults, "I see who dares to touch my mother-in-law!" Wang Chunhua, who had been sitting on the ground, saw that she was in charge of the family and finally came out. She immediately climbed up and ran past. Although she yelled loudly, she was still afraid of being tied to the ancestral temple. "I''m in charge of the family. Fortunately, you came out. Otherwise, the village head who likes to play with authority will twist me to the ancestral temple and say he will divorce me for you!" With a backbone, Wang Chunhua was not afraid of losing face at all. She complained in public, "the village head doesn''t think about it. He just takes care of the small things of sesame and mung beans in the village. How can he take care of other people''s homes? Don''t you really think you are the master of Qingtian and can manage everything? " Wang Chunhua''s words did not give the village head any face. He almost didn''t point to the village head''s nose and scold him for relying on the old to sell the old, bullying others and meddling in his own affairs. "Shi Rong, don''t you care about this poisonous woman?!" The village head''s chest fluctuated violently, and his sharp eyes stared at Shi Rong. Shi Rong stood in front of Wang Chunhua and stopped the two young men from binding people. When he heard the speech, he looked at the village head. "Village head, you keep saying that my mother-in-law is a poisonous woman. Then I have to ask the village head, why is my mother-in-law a poisonous woman?" Shi Rong looked directly at the village head without fear, and his tone became cold. "Is it difficult to achieve, because my mother-in-law told the truth in the village and became a poisonous woman?" Obviously, Shi Rong means to stand on the side of Wang Chunhua. "You...!" The village head didn''t expect Shi Rong to say something that turned black and white upside down. He was so angry that his face turned green. "Shi Rong, what kind of person is your mother-in-law? You have a clear heart. I''ll ask you if you''ll give up!" If Shi Rong is still stubborn, don''t blame him for being cruel to the village head! Stone village must not be destroyed in the hands of this family! "Village head, aren''t you old and confused?" Shi Rong sneered and said impolitely, "my mother-in-law has worked hard for our head family for many years, even if there is no credit, but you let me divorce my wife, village head? What''s Ann''s heart! Has the final say that you don''t like my wife, but the village chief, the spring flower is my wife''s mother, and I''ll take the rest of my love to say it! " It was the first time for Shi Rong to be so tough in front of the village head. He was very happy in his heart. Hearing that Shi Rong clearly wanted to protect Wang Chunhua, the village head was angry. At the same time, he couldn''t help guessing whether Shi Rong also had a share in Wang Chunhua''s actions these days. Chapter 2647 Shi Rong''s temperament is very clear to him. Bao Bu is a person who hates the village in his heart. Now he takes the opportunity to retaliate. This is not impossible. After all, Shi Rong is narrow-minded and selfish. Everyone in the village knows it. "Good! Since you speak so hard, your family will get out of the stone village and never step into the stone village again! " With the voice of the village head falling, the villagers of Shitou village gathered around, impressively preparing to catch up. However, Shi Rong still looks confident. Then he looked at the village head with evil eyes, "village head, do you really want to drive our family out of the village?" The village head didn''t want to do so well, but Wang Chunhua became more and more outrageous. If we continue to leave people in the village, not only the girls in the village will be harmed, but also the whole stone village will be harmed! For the sake of the whole stone village, Wang Chunhua must not stay. He wanted to give Shi Rong a chance to prove that what Wang Chunhua did had nothing to do with him. But Shi Rong let him down. "Many girls in the village have been harmed by your family. As the village head, if I don''t drive your family out of the village, I''ll be sorry for those girls in the village!" The village head spoke loudly and forcefully, and there was no more hesitation. Shi Rong scoffed at the village head''s statement of killing relatives with righteousness. "Village head, you''re really nice. My mother-in-law is just telling the truth. You can''t believe that my mother-in-law has harmed the people in the village. Village head, I respect you as much as I used to. I didn''t expect you to be so unfair! " The village head who was beaten upside down was almost angry. However, before the village head could say anything, Shi Rong said again, "village head, you just dare to show off in the three-thirds of the mu of stone village, but don''t forget that our family is now one of the two array mages. If you want to drive our family out of the village, it depends on whether the two array mages agree! " "Of course, if you are not afraid to offend the two array mages, I have nothing to say. But you''re not afraid, village head. Aren''t the people in the village afraid? Don''t forget, all the people in the village have children and women, and there are old parents. Village head, you''re not afraid to harm the whole village? " Shi Rong''s words are obviously the threat of chiguoguo to the village head. If the village head insists on driving them out of the village, they will go to the two array mages to complain, so that the people of the whole stone village can''t get well! Don''t say, Shi Rong''s words really frightened many villagers. After all, now the two array mages not only chose the field of the Shi Rong family to compete, but also ordered the Shi Rong family to take good care of that field. If they really drive the Shi Rong family out of the village, no one will look after the land. At that time, their village will not only be hated by the local administrator, but also offend the two array masters. Thinking of this, the villagers who had surrounded the past suddenly stopped and looked at the village head with hesitation. Seeing this, Shi Rong sneered, "village head, before doing anything, you''d better think about the consequences!" "Yes, don''t think you can be lawless as the village head!" Wang Chunhua looked at the hesitant look of the villagers and the angry appearance of the village head. He didn''t mention how relieved he was. "Fang Guan said, let''s not leave the village for a while. If you have to drive our family out of the village, you are against Fang Guanshi and the two arrays! " Chapter 2648 Shi Rong and his wife impressively pretended to be tiger''s power by relying on the names of Fang Guang and Hong Shao, two array mages, but they pretended to be tiger''s power. They not only bluffed the people in stone village, but also the people in other villages. The villagers in stone village looked very ugly, but they didn''t dare to do it again. "Village head..." Seeing that the village head had not spoken for a long time, a strong man couldn''t help shouting. The village head waved to the strong man, indicating that he didn''t have to say any more. At the moment, the village head has calmed down and looked at Shi Rong with some coolness, "Shi Rong, remember what you said today. Sooner or later, you will regret it! Let''s go! " The village head said angrily and left with his sleeves. Others don''t know, but he knows very well that Sir is not only a Xuan level high-level array mage, but also a strong Jindan. Even if he is placed in the city, he can be ranked in the number. The two array mages surnamed Hong and Jiang are just clowns in front of Mr. He waited for the day when Shi Rong repented! Shi Rong and his wife didn''t know what the village head thought. Seeing that all the people in the village left in despair, they were very happy. The color of satisfaction on your face should not be too obvious! "Oh! Regret, I regret now. I regret not exposing the true face of your eccentricity earlier. I''m always pointing fingers at our family. I''m really the master of the sky! " Wang Chunhua spat at the back of the villagers, full of disdain. When the villagers saw that even the head of a village could not do anything about the Wang Chunhua family, they immediately had a lot of ideas. "Alas, the head of your village has gone too far. How can he drive people out of the village without moving." "Yes, yes, Aunt Wang, you just told the truth. As the village head, how can you not tolerate people?" "It''s not. Aunt Wang''s family is pathetic enough to meet such a confused village head." Everyone''s words made Wang Chunhua and Shi Rong happy. But when they talked, they somehow talked about Shi Dahong and Shi Dacai. They hinted that they wanted to propose marriage to Shi Dahong or to Shi Dacai. Wang Chunhua was pleased that his children were praised. However, she did not let go. Instead, he said impolitely, "do you want to marry our family Dahong? All right! When one of you can take out a thousand spirit beads as the bride price, I''ll give my big red to consider. As for my great wealth, you muddy legs don''t want to think about it. After my great wealth, I will be a happy young master. You muddy legs girls don''t deserve my great wealth. My family is rich. I will definitely marry a young lady in town in the future! " Wang Chunhua was impolitely belittled, and the people immediately felt bad. They are really mud legs. Yes, but they don''t hold their sons high and trample on other people''s daughters! However, the people only dared to be angry and didn''t dare to speak. They didn''t dare to offend Wang Chunhua at all. After all, behind Wang Chunhua''s family, you Fang, the steward, and two array mages are the backers. After showing off her son, Wang Chunhua contentedly followed Shi Rong back to the yard. In the eyes of all the people, "bang" closed the gate of the yard, putting an end to the sight of all the people. "Oh! Master, did you look at the old man''s face? It''s ugly. " As soon as she returned to the main room, Wang Chunhua couldn''t help but get up, and the schadenfreude on her face should not be too obvious. Chapter 2649 Shi Rong naturally saw it. Just because he saw it, he was so happy and happy at the moment. He has long been unhappy with the old thing. If the old thing''s cultivation is not better than him, why should he have been wronged for so many years! Wait, when their family turns over this time, his cultivation will surpass the old thing sooner or later. At that time, he will certainly waste the old thing! Let the old man know the consequences of offending Shi Rong! "All right, don''t be complacent." Shi Rong poured himself a cup of tea, turned to another topic and said, "if you want to climb the upper steward and the two array masters, it''s not enough to rely on that field alone." "Then, what should I do?" Wang Chunhua''s originally happy look suddenly became worried, "our family finally encountered such a big opportunity. If we can''t catch it, we''ll have to regret it." She also thought that if she had a chance, she would ask the two array mages to take her son as an apprentice! When her son becomes an apprentice of one of the array mages, it is not certain that he will become an array mage in the future. He will certainly be more promising than shiye''s cheap seed in the future! The more I think about Wang Chunhua, the more I think it''s the same thing. "The way is not without. As long as we are willing to pay the cost, we are not afraid that we can''t catch up with one of the array mages." Shi Rong didn''t know what he thought. He raised a touch of potential at the corner of his mouth. Wang Chunhua asked anxiously, "what method? Talk to the master. " Shi Rong is in a good mood at the moment. He doesn''t care about her urging. He pretends to say two words unfathomably, "beauty." "Beauty?" Wang Chunhua didn''t react for a moment and then repeated, but the next moment his eyes lit up, "master, do you want to send beauty to those two array masters? But the master, those two are noble array mages. What kind of beauty have you never seen? Where can we find beauty? " Shi Rong glanced at her. "What do you know? Men are used to eating big fish and meat. Sometimes they like light ones. Don''t you have a niece in your mother''s family? You should know what to do. " "What? My mother''s niece? " Wang Chunhua was stunned for a moment and then reflected which niece he was in charge of. "But, you can be in charge of the house. My little niece is only 14 this year and hasn''t reached the hairpin yet, isn''t she..." "Why, are you willing?" Shi Rong glanced at her coldly, as if dissatisfied with her hesitant attitude. Aware of the unhappiness of being in charge of the family, Wang Chunhua quickly said, "of course not. My little niece will get married sooner or later. Sooner or later, it''s not the same. I''m just worried that my mother won''t agree." You know, her sister-in-law treats her little niece as an eye sore. He also said that he would definitely marry a rich family and enjoy happiness as a young grandmother. "It''s your little niece''s blessing to be able to serve the array mage with noble status. She doesn''t want to, but many people do." Shi Rong sneered, as if there were some family members who didn''t like Wang Chunhua, "just tell them that there are many people outside who want to send their daughter to the two array masters, but they don''t have that chance. If it weren''t for the sake of relatives, I wouldn''t give this opportunity to your mother''s family. You go back today. Whether you want to live a prosperous life depends on how they decide. " Wang Chunhua also thought it was a good thing. Half didn''t think it was wrong to give his little niece, who was not hairpin, to a middle-aged man who was half a century old. So that day, Wang Chunhua hurried back to her mother''s house. Chapter 2650 More than a month later. For more than a month, Shitou village became more and more lively, almost to the point of a sea of people. If Lu Zijia had not been the master of the array, the spirit plant in Shitou village would have been trampled by the practitioners who came to watch the excitement. "How''s Han boy, sir, but he''s still closed?" The village head waiting outside the courtyard asked a little eagerly when he saw Shi Han coming out. Shi Han nodded sadly, "yes, sir, he hasn''t been out of the room." "Alas! That''s not good. " One of them was so anxious that he knocked on his crutch and sighed constantly. Another clan old man was also worried. "The spiritual plants planted by Mr. grow faster than those of the two array masters. It''s hard to guarantee that someone will do something in the dark." Other villagers couldn''t help talking at this time. "Yesterday, the wild boy didn''t see a man sneaking, and he didn''t know if he knew anything." "Alas! If only the gentleman hadn''t shut up. " "Yes, only the gentleman can suppress those impure people, but the gentleman is closed at this time." "I think the most important thing to guard against is Shi Rong''s ruthless family. They can do anything for wealth, but they can''t let them succeed!" "Yes, I often see that family coming to Shi Han''s house. It must be a bad idea." What the villagers say is exactly what the village head is worried about. That''s why he eagerly hoped that Lu Zijia would leave the customs as soon as possible. "Village head, what should we do?" "Yes, village head, there are so many outsiders in our village. We''re afraid we can''t guard against it!" "The most important thing is that our villagers have poor eyesight. We are afraid that if someone makes a small move, we can''t find it." The villagers said what they were worried about, and they all looked at the village head one after another, hoping that he could give a response. However, the village head shook his head in disappointment, "Alas... There''s nothing I can do. Many of these people come here, but their accomplishments are above me. Even if I want to deter them, I can''t work." Even, he will be ridiculed for overstating his strength. At worst, it will cause unnecessary contradictions and disputes. The villagers suddenly wilted like a discouraged ball when they heard the speech. At this time, Shi Guang children hurried back with short legs. Seeing the village head and a group of villagers, Shi Guang''s children immediately brightened their eyes. Before they arrived, they shouted, "village head, village head, go to the field. There''s an accident over there!" Hearing the speech, the village head and the villagers were immediately surprised and walked up unconsciously. "Light boy, you said something happened over there. What happened?" The village head asked hurriedly. Regardless of his breathing, Shi Guang said intermittently, "someone secretly wanted to plant a black hand on Mr. Shi''s spirit. Fortunately, he didn''t succeed, but the man who wanted to get a black hand was suddenly bounced out and seriously injured. The man did not admit that he had a bad mind and falsely accused my brother of moving his hand. Now my brother and several uncles and uncles are surrounded by those people. They have to force my brother to pay ten pieces of spirit stone. I still run back while those people don''t pay attention. " After hearing Shi Guang''s words, the villagers immediately looked angry. The village head looked more dignified, "if someone did it." Chapter 2651 After the village head and a group of villagers hurried over, they saw that ten people in their village were surrounded by a large group of people. "Here comes the head of stone village!" No one in the crowd shouted, and everyone looked in the same direction. "What''s going on?" Although the village head had probably known what had happened, he asked the ten villagers one more question. However, before the ten people spoke, the group of powerful people spoke first. "What else can it be? The people in your stone village bully others!" "It''s not. Even if there is an array mage in your village, you can''t bully people like this?" "Brother Xu just didn''t step firmly and accidentally stepped on the fields in your village. There''s no need to be cruel?" "Village head, right? As a village head, you should do things fairly. There will never be a situation of helping relatives or ignoring them?" The people''s gossip completely claimed that brother Xu was innocent. And the people of their stone village have become a proper bully. The village head naturally knows what the people in his village are like, especially Shi Ye, one of the ten people, will never take the initiative to pick a thing! Therefore, the village head could not help wondering whether these people were deliberately making trouble. Who are the people behind it. Without waiting for the village head to think more, the people in stone village were eager to speak. "The village head is not. Shiye didn''t do it at all. It was the man who suddenly flew out." "Yes, yes, village head, this man must have come to blackmail!" "Village head, I saw the man sneaking close to Mr. lingzhi and wanted to sprinkle something in the field!" "Yes, I saw it, too." The people in stone village here said that the people who "fight against injustice" over there were immediately unhappy. "Fuck you! Brother Xu has no enemies with you. Why should he harm the spirit plants in your fields? " "No, don''t you want to confuse black and white?" "Oh! The people in stone village are really amazing. They dare to confuse black and white in the daytime, and they are not afraid to be written down by heaven! " The people in stone village were angry when they listened to the strange tone of those people. In particular, the anger on the faces of the ten villagers in Shitou village who felt wronged was obvious. "You... It''s you who confuse black and white!" "Oh, there are so many people watching. Ask them who is confusing black and white!" "Enough!" The village head didn''t want to listen to their argument any more. He suddenly shouted to stop it, making the noisy scene quiet. "Village head, I, I have something to say." Originally, shiye, who had been silent, seemed to have finally summoned up courage at this time, and some kowtowed. Facing shiye, the most promising young generation in the village, the village head''s face eased a lot, "OK, you say." Shi Ye first looked at the brother Xu who was being supported by others, and then pointed to the field, "village head, that man should have been attacked by the array." "Array?" The village head was stunned when he heard the speech. He subconsciously looked at the field pointed by shiye, "have you added an attack array in this field?" While the village head was in doubt, he was also full of joy. After all, this shows that shiye''s array level has been improved. However, to his disappointment, shiye shook his head and denied, "no, village head, I''m still a little worse in arranging the attack array." Chapter 2652 Although the village head was disappointed, he also felt normal. After all, if the art is so easy to understand and transparent, the magicians in the heaven and hell world will not be rare. "So, sir arranged the attack array?" One of the stone village villagers guessed. Shi Ye frowned, not sure, "Sir didn''t tell me that I wouldn''t have noticed if the man hadn''t touched the attack array." As an array mage, he can''t notice the existence of the array. The attack array should be hidden by Mr. and will appear only after being touched. "Nonsense! There is only one soul gathering array here. Where is the attack array? " As soon as shiye''s voice fell, someone came out and shouted. "I don''t see any attack array. Don''t you think we''re all fools in stone village?" "No, although we are not array mages, we can still see whether there is an array in front of us!" "You stone village, don''t you really intend to confuse black and white and bully others? If so, don''t blame us for being rude! " "Isn''t your stone village very rich? I sold a batch of spiritual plants half a month ago. I must have made a lot of money? It''s just ten spirit stones. It''s nothing to you. You need to tear your face with us here? " "Yes, it''s just ten spirit stones. Just compensate for it." The people standing next to brother Xu shouted the most. They also had a large number of adults. They didn''t care about stone village. However, the color of greed in their eyes makes people sick in stone village. "That''s a hidden attack array. You can''t see it." ISHINO frowned and tried to reason with those people, "unless people with high cultivation or excellent array magic can find it, not if it is difficult to find it." Of course, he said that the array was not touched. If the hidden array is touched, you can find it by looking carefully. He will find that there is a hidden attack array, or because he was close to the array at that time and felt the fleeting white awn, so he guessed that there is a hidden array. Combined with the array knowledge taught by Sir, it is not difficult to guess that the hidden array is the attack array. However, those people simply couldn''t listen to shiye''s words, and still kept yelling for the people of Shitou village to compensate Lingshi. The "victim" brother Xu, on the other hand, remained pale and silent, as if he had been badly hurt and was dying. Seeing that those people were arrogant and didn''t listen to his explanation at all, Shi ambition couldn''t help holding his breath. The next moment, when they were caught off guard, he punched the Juling array on one side. Everyone was stunned when they saw this. After the reaction, the villagers in Shitou village were immediately confused and almost subconsciously wanted to rush up to stop. And the brother Xu, who was supported, looked at Shi Ye''s move, and a touch of secretly happy flashed in his eyes. When the mission failed, he still thought about how to explain to the noble man, but he didn''t want the fool to help him, but God helped me! Brother Xu was excited at the thought of the large amount of spirit stone promised by the noble man. If the occasion was not wrong, he would look up and laugh to express his good mood. However, his good mood did not last long and was smashed. Chapter 2653 I saw a fist hit the stone field of the spirit gathering array. When I touched the spirit gathering array, I was suddenly hit and flew out. Fortunately, shiye was prepared. After being hit and flew out, he jumped and stood firmly on a ridge. In order to let everyone see the hidden attack array, shiye used 50% of his cultivation to attack. Although he had some defense, his right hand was still numb. But shiye didn''t care about his numb arm, but looked at several people standing next to brother Xu and insisted, "do you see it now? The hidden array can only be found when it is touched. Therefore, this person will be injured completely because he touched the attack array and was injured by the attack array! " Shiye said, pointing to the Xu brother, with obvious anger in his tone. Of course, what he was angry about was not that those people wronged him, but that the "Xu brothers" wanted to plant black hands on their husband''s spirit, which he could not forgive! ISHINO''s practice of "risking his life" is a little stupid, but it is very effective. No, those people who had been clamoring for stone village to compensate Lingshi became quails one by one. The villagers of Shitou village, frightened by shiye, showed their appreciation to shiye one after another. I didn''t expect shiye to look silly at ordinary times. I didn''t expect he had such courage. It really impressed them. "Now it has been proved that your injury has nothing to do with our stone village. What else can you say?" The village head asked brother Xu with a calm face and sharp eyes. Brother Xu''s pale face suddenly became bloodless, and the panic in his eyes was obvious. Seeing brother Xu didn''t speak for a long time, the village head didn''t care. He continued, "since you have nothing to say, it''s my turn to say it. You not only falsely accuse the people of our stone village, but also try to plant a black hand on our husband''s spirit. Come on, who instructed you to do so. If I don''t, I can only make you speak in other ways! " Later, the village head was obviously warning brother Xu. "I, I..." Now, brother Xu is really flustered. He is just a little man who practices five levels of Qi. He must suffer a great loss to the last foundation builder. Thinking so, brother Xu''s eyes unconsciously looked at the people around him, and the meaning of asking for help was very obvious. Many people looked at his reaction, and their eyes naturally fell on those people. Those people noticed the strange eyes of the people, and their faces couldn''t help but show some panic. Look at the reaction of those people. If there is no fishiness, no one will believe it. The village head didn''t expect that there were five or six conspirators. He was very angry. He waved his big hand to the villagers behind him, "catch them all!" The villagers in Shitou village had long been suffocating, and immediately rushed up when they heard the speech. However, before the villagers met someone, they saw two people in black emerge from nowhere, quickly picked up brother Xu, and flew away with their swords in the blink of an eye. This sudden situation made the scene a moment of chaos. The practitioners who conspired with brother Xu sneaked into the crowd and ran away. The village head was so angry that he didn''t dare to be chased. Because he sensed that the two men in black suddenly came out, and their accomplishments were above him. If they catch up rashly, they might have to be killed. Chapter 2654 "This, this village head, what can I do?" A strong man standing next to the village head looked worried and asked. The other villagers also looked at the village head and wanted to know what to do next. The village head didn''t reply immediately, but looked around as if he wanted to find something. Just now, many people didn''t speak less to brother Xu because of all kinds of thoughts. Now, seeing the behavior of the village head, they couldn''t help but click in their hearts for fear of being labeled as accomplices with brother Xu. Almost subconsciously, the people retreated one after another, away from the villagers of stone village. As if in this way, it can show what has nothing to do with them. Shi Rong and Wang Chunhua, who were hiding in the crowd, kept hiding at the back of the crowd. That flustered look, how do you think there is a ghost. There are so many people here that it is inconvenient to talk. The village head asked shiye ten people to continue to look after Lingzhi here, so he took the other villagers back to the village. "Village head, do you think the people over there did it?" An old man knocked on his crutch and asked the village head calmly. The "people over there" in his mouth impressively refers to Hong Shao and Jiang Guangshan. Before the village head could speak, the villagers gathered in the ancestral hall spoke one after another. "It must be eight or nine." "I also think I can''t get rid of the people over there. Except for the people over there, I really can''t think of anyone who dares to plant a black hand on your spirit, and there''s no reason." "If Sir''s spiritual plant is destroyed, the people over there will benefit." "The people over there are so shameless. They say it''s fair to fight. Now they actually make small moves!" "Fortunately, sir had expected, otherwise those spiritual plants would be lost." "Yes, sir, I really expect things like God, but... It''s all right this time, but it''s hard to ensure that there will be no mistakes next time. We still have to find a way." At this point, the crowd gradually quieted down. Because they couldn''t think of a good way. Seeing this, the village head sighed slightly, "it''s useless to think of any way. Today, the two people in black are above me. If they really want to do something, I can''t stop them." Hearing the speech, the villagers immediately became more worried. The originally quiet ancestral hall suddenly became noisy again. The village head raised his hand, motioned for the people to be quiet, and then said, "the only thing we can do now is to send more people to watch. Once we find something wrong, it will make a big noise. Mr. is still in our stone village. Those who do it must not dare to go too far. " People know that this is not a good way, but for the current strength of their village, it can only be so. It''s better to do nothing and let those people succeed. As a result, the number of villagers who had taken care of Lingzhi increased from 10 to 30. Work shifts day and night, don''t give criminals half a minute. The field of the Shi Rong family was also guarded, but there were only three people. I don''t know whether it''s too confident or something else. In the following ten days, there were no more mistakes. In two or three days, Lu Zijia''s spiritual plant will mature. But Hong Shao''s spiritual plant will take at least five days to mature. At present, it is obvious who wins and who loses in this battle. Chapter 2655 Just when the villagers in Shitou village thought it would go smoothly, the fight broke out again. However, this time, it was not the spiritual plant planted by Lu Zijia. I saw a noisy crowd talking around the land of Shi Rong''s house at the moment. "Oh, my God! What''s going on? Why have all the spirit plants in the field withered? " "I was fine when I came to see it yesterday. Why did it wither like this overnight?" "These spirit plants look dead. They won''t come back even if they want to save them?" "So, isn''t the battle won by the land array division?" "Anyone with a clear eye knows that the land array Division has won." This is a pun, as long as it is not stupid, you can understand it. The villagers in Shitou village looked very complicated as they listened to the comments of the people around them. Indeed, everyone with a good eye knows that their husband has won. But now the other party''s spirit plant suddenly withered overnight. If there is no fishiness, no one believes it. "The spirit gathering array is still there and has not been destroyed." After shiye checked the other party''s gathering spirit array, he lowered his voice and said to the village head. Hearing the speech, the village head nodded slightly to show that he knew. "I''m afraid it''s not so simple. The people who look after Lingzhi should not relax their vigilance." The village head warned in a deep voice. "It''s the village head." The villagers in charge of the shift guard responded in unison. "Oh, Hello! It was the one who killed him and destroyed our spiritual plant. He deserved to have a son! " Just when the village head and others were about to leave, Wang Chunhua, who came in a panic when he got the news, saw all the withered Lingzhi, and was so distressed that she patted her thigh and cried and howled. After howling selfishly, Wang Chunhua suddenly pointed her head at the people in stone village. "It was you who destroyed our spiritual plant, didn''t you?!" Wang Chunhua angrily approached the village head and others, and cursed angrily, "it must be you turtles and grandchildren who lack great virtue and have no sons. Seeing that my family is rich and noble, you have harmed my spiritual plant! You turtles and grandchildren are not afraid of being damned by heaven! " The villagers of Shitou village who were scolded suddenly became angry. "Wang Chunhua, you should pay attention to the evidence. Don''t go too far!" "It''s right to be damned by heaven, but it must be you, a poisonous woman with a mouth full of dung, who will be damned in front of us!" "Wang Chunhua, don''t think we really dare not hit you!" The villagers are full of gossip, and some even want to come forward. But he was stopped by the village head. Wang Chunhua was startled to see this, but she thought of the two big backers behind them, and now her master is behind her, and she became stubborn again immediately. "Oh, Hello! Let''s have a look. These turtle grandsons in Shitou village are going to beat me. There''s no reason, there''s no reason! Come and see how the people in stone village bully others! " Wang Chunhua shouted loudly, letting the people around him who were only watching from a distance unconsciously surround him, trying to see more clearly. "Wang Chunhua, you are shameless!" One of them was so angry that his chest fluctuated violently that he almost didn''t catch his breath. Another clan old man was disappointed and looked at Shi Rong, who hid behind and kept silent and let Wang Chunhua fool around. He hated, "Shi Rong, do you really let your mother-in-law fool around?" Chapter 2656 Hearing someone calling his name, Shi Rong looked up and said coldly, "the clan old man laughed. My spiritual plant was destroyed. Several clan old men and the village head not only didn''t pacify, but also accused my mother-in-law of mischief. As village heads and elders, if you do this, you won''t be afraid of the cold hearts of the villagers? " The old face of the family who scolded Shi Rong was very green when he was beaten down by Shi Rong for an excuse. Without waiting for the village head or several elders to speak, Shi Rong said, "my spiritual plant withered overnight. It can''t be for no reason. Someone must have obstructed it and laid a black hand! I, Shi Rong, am now also a member of stone village. I hope the village head and several ethnic elders can help me investigate this matter and find out the man who planted black hands on my spirit. " "That''s right!" As Shi Rong''s voice fell, Wang Chunhua became more energetic. "Don''t you have to take care of everything? Now my family''s spiritual people are in trouble. As village head and clan elder, you should find out the villain who did it! " Looking at the ugly faces of the village head and the villagers, Shi Rong flashed a touch of happiness at the bottom of his eyes. "As long as you check it carefully, you can always find out. I believe the village head and several ethnic elders won''t cover up the villains, right?" Shi Rong''s words obviously imply that after the village head and several elders find out, don''t shield the villain and don''t hand him over because the villain is from stone village. Shi Rong''s hint suddenly changed the village head''s face. Shi Rong''s tone is too firm. There must be something fishy in it! Without waiting for the village head to think more, there was a noise at the head of the village. "Here comes division Hong and division Jiang!" "What? Are Hong and Jiang really here? Come on, let''s go and have a look! " "Master Hong and master Jiang are both Xuanji level array mages. If they can be liked, they must become prosperous in the future!" As soon as they heard that Hong Shao and Jiang Guangshan were coming, the people who were still watching the bustle of stone village rushed up in a hurry and all rushed to the gravel road on the field. "Well, well, the two masters are coming. You wait to be questioned!" Watching his master leave to meet the two masters, Wang Chunhua hurriedly followed up, but he didn''t forget to gloat at at the village head and others before following up. The villagers were so angry that they wanted to beat someone up. "Village head, I''m afraid those two people are bad." A slightly thin villager frowned and said with worry. Another villager nodded and agreed, "it''s too coincidental. It was not long before he found that Lingzhi was destroyed. Coupled with Wang Chunhua''s complacency above, it must be not so simple." "Village head, why don''t you ask Mr. to go out?" One of the younger villagers looked carefully at the village head and asked. "No." The village head refused without thinking, "Sir, it''s closed. How can it be easy to disturb?" If you happen to be at a critical moment in your cultivation, if you disturb him rashly, it will cause you to become possessed. If you are serious, you will regress your cultivation, and even die. If they hurt Mr. because of their stone village, how can they be worthy of his great kindness? The villagers also knew the interest of the practitioner''s retreat. Seeing that the village head rejected it, they dared not mention it again. "What shall we do now, village head?" "Yes, village head, since those two array masters have come, they will not settle things easily." Chapter 2657 The village head waved his hand with some headache. "Don''t mess with yourself first. Let''s go and see what they want to do." So the people of stone village rushed to the entrance of the village. However, two groups of people met in the center of the village. "I''ve seen two array masters." Although he felt that the other party was not good, the village head took the lead in bowing to Hong Shao and Jiang Guangshan. The villagers had some disagreements with Hong Shao, but after all, the other party was a respected array mage who could not afford to offend, so they bowed with the village head politely. "Two masters, they are the ones who have harmed the spiritual plants in the field. Just now they want to fight me and my master by relying on many people. Two masters, you have to decide for me and my master!" As soon as I saw the village head and others, Wang Chunhua, who was originally standing behind with a flattering face, suddenly jumped out and pointed to the nose of the village head and others. Opening his mouth was a complaint. Hong Shao and Jiang Guangshan frowned unhappily at Wang Chunhua''s behavior. Fang Guang noticed their displeasure and glanced at Shi Rong like a warning. Shi Rong''s heart clicked, hurriedly covered Wang Chunhua''s mouth, who wanted to continue shouting, and lowered his voice to warn, "shut up quickly. The two masters are here. How dare you be presumptuous!" Hearing the speech, Wang Chunhua, who wanted to struggle, suddenly wilted. Some people were afraid to look at Hong Shao and she was relieved to see that they didn''t look at her. "Village head, what Mrs. Fang Caishi said is true?" Fang Guang, who had been forcibly appointed as the "spokesman" by Hong Shao before coming, stood up and arched his hand at the village head, and asked politely. However, no matter how polite he was, he was still very harsh to the ears of the villagers in Shitou village. Mrs. Shi in Fang Guang''s mouth is Wang Chunhua. The village head pressed down the discomfort in his heart, arched his hands and replied, "naturally it''s false. Wang Chunhua''s empty mouth said that we destroyed the spirit plants of the two array masters. It''s really too overbearing." Fang Guang nodded slightly. He didn''t know whether he agreed with the village head or not. After a pause, Fang Guang suddenly turned to Shi Rong and said, "Shi Daoyou, do you have evidence to prove that the destruction of Lingzhi is related to the village head?" "I have evidence to back in charge." Shi Rong let go of his hand covering Wang Chunhua''s mouth and replied with confidence on his face. "Oh? What evidence? " Fang Guang seemed curious. Hearing that Shi Rong said there was evidence, the villagers of Shitou village all raised their hearts and looked at Shi Rong for a moment. Aware of the uneasy, angry or frightened eyes of the villagers, Shi Rong''s vanity was greatly satisfied, and his face unconsciously brought a little proud smile. "The evidence is that someone saw with his own eyes that a villager of stone village had a black hand on the spiritual plant planted by the two masters!" Shi Rong said, raised his hand and motioned to the busy practitioners around, "at that time, many people here saw it with their own eyes. I believe they can stand up and testify. In fact, none of us cared at that time. We just thought that the villager just fell accidentally, but we didn''t expect that it was an excuse to plant a black hand on the spirits of the two masters. It was absolutely hateful! " Hearing Shi Rong''s words "accidentally fell down", Shi Guang, who crowded among the villagers to cheer for his village, suddenly became a little uneasy for no reason. Chapter 2658 "Who is the villager you said? Can you be present now? " Fang Guang first followed Shi Rong''s sign and looked at the practitioners who were watching the excitement. Then he swept around the people in stone village. After a moment of silence, he asked Shi Rong. "Go back and take charge. The man is on the spot now!" Without any hesitation, Shi Rong raised his hand and pointed in a direction, "the villager with black hands is the wild boy Shi Guang!" "Impossible!" Before Shi Rong''s voice fell completely, the villagers of stone village immediately denied it. "Shiguang boy can''t do that!" "Yes, Shi Rong, you can''t call a deer a horse!" "Shiguang boy is your nephew. You slander him like this. Shi Rong, do you have a conscience?" Facing the accusations of the people in Shitou village, Shi Rong was unmoved. On the contrary, he sneered, "just because he is my nephew, I can''t let him go astray. He destroys people''s spiritual plants at a young age. If he doesn''t correct it in time, will he kill and set fire to all evils when he grows up? Besides, who knows if someone is behind him? If there is someone behind it, wouldn''t it be worse for the person behind it to use even a child? " "Second brother, as the eldest brother, I just want to help you. Why do you have to treat me as a villain? Don''t you want to know who is behind your son? " Shi Rong''s words sounded good, but there was no care in his tone, but he seemed very cold. "I didn''t, I didn''t! Dad, he framed me, he framed me! I really haven''t done it, Dad, I really haven''t! " No matter how clever Shi Guang is, he is just a seven-year-old child. Now he is framed in public and almost cries. "Don''t worry, brother. Both parents and brother believe you will never do that." Looking at his brother''s worried and flustered appearance, shiye hurriedly comforted. Shi Han also said hurriedly, "yes, Xiaoguang, although you have some skin, you will never do anything to destroy crops. Dad believes you. Don''t panic. You didn''t do it. Dad will never let anyone frame you!" Speaking of the back, Shi Han stared angrily at Shi Rong, impressively determined that it was Shi Rong who wanted to harm their family, and his youngest son should be the ghost! "Shi Rong, Wang Chunhua, I think our family has never done anything sorry for your family. Why do you have to find our family unhappy? Haven''t you ever had more than half of your guilt for so many years?" Zhang Lanhua squeezed up and hugged her little son tightly. She stared at Shi Rong and Wang Chunhua with resentment. She said in a sad voice, "even if you harm me and the leader, you also harm my eldest son, making my eldest son a joke in shiliba village. Now you want to harm my little son again. How can you be so cruel? You are my son''s uncle and aunt! Have you really had enough of your conscience? " As she spoke, Zhang Lanhua suddenly felt that the grievances of so many years suddenly poured up, so that she couldn''t help crying on the spot. "Mom, mom, don''t cry... Son, son is fine." Seeing his mother crying, ISHINO was at a loss. He was so stupid that he didn''t know how to comfort his mother. Shi Guang was already in a panic. Seeing that his mother was crying, he couldn''t help crying with ''wow''. Chapter 2659 Seeing his wife and little son crying badly, Shi Han, a big man, couldn''t help but red eyes. But he was as stupid as his eldest son. In addition, he was anxious and his mouth opened and closed for a long time. He couldn''t say anything to comfort his wife and younger son. I can only come forward and clumsily hug my wife and children to express comfort. Shiye followed suit and came forward to hold his mother and brother. Therefore, the crowd saw the scene of four people holding their heads and choking, which made many people feel a little sour. Especially the people in stone village, they all know what life the Shi Han family has lived for so many years. If Shi Han''s parents hadn''t gone a few years ago, the situation of their family would be more difficult. But fortunately, good people have good returns. The Shi Han family finally came through all their hardships and joys six months ago. Just a few days after a good day, the white eyed Wolves of Shi Rong family even made another decision on the Shi Han family, but it''s really... A heartless and black hearted beast! "Shi Rong, do you really want to kill your second brother''s family before you stop?!" The village head couldn''t see it and shouted angrily at Shi Rong. If Hong Shao and Fang Guang were not present, he would go up and give Shi Rong an ear. Even if brothers don''t support each other and help each other, they are so cruel that they want to harm their brothers. It''s worse than animals. No, it should be said that animals are better than the black hearts of the Shi Rong family! Shi Rong, who was scolded, was not half ashamed. Instead, he smiled and was very proud. "Village head, aren''t you right? I''m just telling the truth. What''s the problem? Does the village head want me to lie in front of the two masters? " The matter involved Hong Shao and Jiang Guangshan. Naturally, the village head didn''t dare to say anything rashly, so he could only hold his breath back to his stomach. Looking at the village head''s appearance, Shi Rong felt more and more happy and anxious. Wait! After he builds the foundation, he will kill the old immortal himself to relieve his hatred for so many years! "All right, get back to the point." Aware of the impatience between Hong Shao and Jiang Guangshan, Fang Guang glanced at Shi Rong unhappily. Shi Rong, who was still swaggering in front of the people of Shitou village a moment ago, immediately became a turtle grandson and smiled at Fang Guang. "Fellow Taoist friends, please help me to see if the wild boy fell down near my field yesterday? And did his hand touch the edge of my field? " Shi Rong didn''t dare to delay any longer. He immediately shouted to the practitioners around him who were looking at the noise, "all Taoist friends, please think it over. This is related to the competition between the two masters. It''s not a small matter." The words behind Shi Rong obviously implied that the practitioners didn''t speak until they thought clearly. Otherwise, it''s the problem of offending the two array masters. Those practitioners involved looked at each other for a moment. At the same time, I was dissatisfied with Shi Rong''s practice of involving them. If they don''t answer well, they will offend the two array masters of Hong Shao. But if they stand on the side of the two array masters of Hong Shao, they will offend the array master surnamed Lu. In other words, no matter how they choose, they are bound to offend one of them. The reason why they face this choice is thanks to Shi Rong! Thinking of this, many people have a grudge against Shi Rong. Chapter 2660 "Why don''t you guys talk? Can''t you forget it so soon? " Seeing that the practitioners didn''t speak for a long time, Shi Rong couldn''t help feeling a little anxious. If he can''t handle it well, how can the two array masters rest assured to entrust him with more important things in the future? "I remember it was the child, that''s right." When the first person makes a sound, it''s not difficult for the next person to speak. "I also saw that the child almost fell on those spiritual plants yesterday." "The child will go and have a look almost every day. We thought he was just curious, so we didn''t take it to heart. Who knows what he thought yesterday..." "Yes, the child is only seven or eight years old, isn''t he? I can''t believe I have that kind of mind. If I grow up, I can still get it? " "A seven or eight year old child can''t destroy people''s spiritual plants by himself. Someone should be behind it?" At this point, those practitioners who are very sensible shut up. But after he shut up, he looked at the people in stone village with strange eyes. The meaning of red fruit is almost self-evident. Shi Rong was very satisfied that the practitioners followed his ideas. At this time, he stood up and said, "all Taoist friends, think again. Was this wild boy still holding something in his hand? And when he got up, were his hands open or clenched? " With Shi Rong''s obvious guidance, the faces of the people in Shitou village turned black to the bottom of the pot. It''s so obvious to call a deer a horse, as long as it''s not a fool. But in the face of absolute strength, even if they see that the other party is referring to deer as horses, they dare not do anything to the other party. Because anyone with a clear eye can see that Shi Rong is now one of Hong Shao and Jiang Guangshan! At this moment, the village head''s heart is called hate! I hate why I didn''t be cruel and drive Shi Rong''s white eyed wolf out of the village. If people had been driven out of the village earlier, it might not have happened today. The inquired practitioners looked at each other again, and finally replied vaguely. "It should have been held at first." "I didn''t look carefully at that time. It seems that I held it?" "You weren''t there, Taoist friend Shi. You should have seen better than us." Shi Rong is not satisfied with their vague words, but he doesn''t dare to continue pressing step by step, which is too obvious. "Village head, you have heard that so many testimonies on the scene have proved that it is the black hand planted by the wild boy Shi Guang on the spirits of the two array masters. As the village head, you can''t justify not giving an explanation?" "Shi Rong, you are bloody and call deer a horse!" One of them was old-fashioned and impatient. He pointed to Shi Rong''s nose and shouted angrily, "don''t forget that you are also from stone village. If you do so well, you''re not afraid to offend the whole people of stone village!" Shi Rong sneered, "I''m from stone village. Yes, but you people who talk about morality and morality protect a pest that has harmed the spirit plant in full view of the public. I Shi Rong disdain to be with you hypocritical people!" Fang Guang watched them quarrel again and interrupted with a calm face, "OK, since the truth has been revealed, village head, you just have to hand over the people to the two array masters to deal with everything." He doesn''t want to be this villain. However, he can''t afford to offend Hong Shao and Jiang Guangshan. He can only make amends to the land front division after this. Chapter 2661 As for the people in stone village, he didn''t care at all. Want him to make amends for building the foundation? Stone village is not qualified! "Fang Guanshi, Shiguang boy won''t do that. Please send someone to investigate." The village head stepped forward and the other party arched his hand. It was obvious whether it was a frame up or a seven-year-old child. It was crazy! "Yes, Fang Guanshi. My son won''t do that kind of thing. We are all farmers. Crops are the lifeblood of farmers. My son will never do such things as harming crops." Shi Han then eagerly agreed and looked at Fang Guang''s eyes full of supplication. Shiye also looked up at Fang Guang and said solemnly, "Fang is in charge of things. I also believe that my brother will not do anything harmful to crops. Please return my brother''s innocence. Shiye is very grateful." As soon as the voice fell, shiye gave Fang Guang a big gift. Fang Guang sighed in his heart and said secretly: it''s not that he doesn''t want to investigate this matter clearly, but that he can''t. To blame, we can only blame shiye''s brother for bad luck. It''s a pity that shiye is such a good seedling. I don''t know if he will leave a knot after this matter, which will affect his future attainments in array. "It''s not that I don''t want to return your brother''s innocence, but that the truth has been put in front of me. Fang is really powerless." Fang Guang shook his head and sighed with guilt on his face. However, from an angle invisible to the people in Shitou village, Fang Guang gave Hong Shao and Jiang Guangshan a look. Said it was time for them to go. Otherwise, if things drag on for a long time, changes will not be good. "Hum! You Shitou village have great courage and conclusive evidence. You dare to shield and destroy the spiritual plants planted by Hong Daoyou in front of Hong Daoyou and Hong Daoyou. Don''t you pay attention to Hong Daoyou and Hong Daoyou? " Jiang Guangshan suddenly shouted angrily, which made everyone in Shitou village as quiet as a chicken, and their nerves tightened up one by one. The village head stepped forward and stood in front of the Shi Han family. He gave a big gift to Hong Shao and begged, "please calm down, two array masters. We don''t pay attention to them. But this matter is really a little strange. It''s too coincidental. Please check it thoroughly. " In fact, the village head had already guessed in his heart that this matter was most likely the plot of Hong Shao and Jiang Guangshan. It was almost impossible for them to thoroughly investigate this matter. But he could not help but hope that this matter would turn for the better. "The evidence is conclusive. How can we conduct a thorough investigation?" Jiang Guangshan warned with a cold face, "if you hand over the people obediently, this road can also let your village live, otherwise, this road will send you all to huangquan road!" People in Shitou village suddenly changed their looks when they heard the speech, and almost subconsciously stepped back. However, no one pushed out Shi Han''s family, but unconsciously protected people behind them. "No, it''s impossible to hand over Xiaoguang. Xiaoguang is innocent!" "Yes, village head, we can''t push Xiaoguang out to die in order to survive. Otherwise, what face will we have to live in the future?" "They are simply directing and acting by themselves and planting blame. If we hand over Xiaoguang, we will really fall into their plan!" The villagers of Shitou village opened their mouths one after another with a sad and angry face, and the eyes of Shi Rong and others were full of hate. Chapter 2662 Their stone village had a good time, but these people couldn''t see the good of their village. They had to kill all the people in their stone village. Since you can''t live, you might as well fight. Even if they die, they should peel off a layer of skin from their enemies! "Well, well, it really deserves to be the people of our stone village. It should be so." The village head reddened his old eyes and nodded with satisfaction. "Wuwu... I didn''t, I didn''t, I really didn''t harm their spirit plant, Wuwu, village head Grandpa, I didn''t, I really didn''t harm spirit plant, village head grandpa Wuwu..." Although Shi Guang was still small, he still vaguely felt the current life and death situation. The fear in his heart made him collapse and cry. Listening to Shi Guang''s desperate cry, the hearts of the people in Shitou village are both grief and resentment. Hate the Shi Rong family, Hong Shao and Jiang Guangshan, and even Fang Guang. Although they are not very smart, they can also feel that Fang Guang is on the side of Hong Shao and even persuade Mr. to bow his head and make amends to Hong Shao before! Their husband is absolutely right. Why should he bow his head and make amends? In addition, Hong Shao and Fang Guang brought them to Shitou village, so the people in Shitou village didn''t like each other more and more. Up to now, there is only resentment left. "Oh! Be stubborn and kill these ignorant ants for us! " Jiang Guangshan completely lost his patience, waved his big hand to the ten guards he brought behind him, and gave a cold hum. Those practitioners who gathered around to watch the excitement looked shocked at this moment and hurriedly fled the land of right and wrong in stone village. The ten guards ignored the practitioners who fled in panic, took out the long knife in their hand, and quickly chopped at the people in Shitou village without any hesitation. "Defense!" Seeing this, the village head suddenly changed color and immediately made a voice to remind everyone to come back. The villagers who were frightened by the sudden accident subconsciously gathered a defense shield after being awakened, trying to make a reasonable attack by the ten guards. The ten guards flashed contempt at the bottom of their eyes, and impressively did not pay attention to their defense. However, at the critical moment, a shadow suddenly hung over their heads. The sixth sense of extreme danger made the ten guards withdraw their attack without any hesitation and want to retreat. However, it was too late. "Meow -" A sharp and sharp voice resounded through the world. At the next moment, the ten guards were shocked out by an invisible threat and almost hit Hong Shao and Jiang Guangshan. "Boom -- boom -- boom -- boom -- boom --" In front of the villagers of Shitou village, ten guards, who were irresistible, sprayed blood at their mouth in an instant, fell to the ground motionless, and did not know whether they were alive or dead. This unexpected scene not only stunned the people in Shitou village, but also shocked Hong Shao and others. Almost subconsciously, everyone looked up. I saw a huge spirit beast like a hill, with dark hair and wings on its back, standing in the air, looking down at them curiously. It was the first time that people in Shitou village saw such a huge unknown spirit beast. They couldn''t help but be scared to soften their legs and almost farted. They fell to the ground. The people in stone village here were just scared to their knees, while Wang Chunhua over there was scared to pee directly. Shi Rong also fought two battles and wanted to run. However, his legs shook so much that he couldn''t open his legs at all, let alone run. As for Hong Shao and Fang Guang, although they were not scared to pee or their legs were soft, they also had a sense of fear. Chapter 2663 "Are you two legged monsters who want to move the people protected by my master?" The pagoda flew leisurely over Hong Shao and others, and the tone was full of contempt. "I''ve seen bullying, but I haven''t seen such blatant and shameless bullying. Find a group of spicy chickens in the foundation period and deal with a group of weak chickens in the Qi training period. You spicy chickens really have a face! " The weak chickens in Shitou village, "..." although most of them are weak chickens in the Qi training period, there is still one in the foundation construction period, not all of them are weak chickens Hong Shao, Jiang Guangshan and Fang Guang, the spicy chicken, looked startled and uncertain, as if they were judging and estimating something. Jinta looked at Hong Shao and thought they must be thinking about bad water again. Thinking so, the pagoda said, "do you three spicy chickens hold any bad water again? I warn you, don''t hold bad water for me, or I''ll slap you spicy chickens!" While threatening people, the pagoda does not forget to release the pressure belonging to the golden elixir period to increase its prestige. Originally, it also wanted to release the pressure of Yuanying and half die these spicy chickens. However, the master said that we should keep a low profile before we don''t have enough capital. It can only lower the cultivation to the early stage of the golden elixir. Hong Shao, who was still thinking about whether they could work together to solve the pagoda, suddenly changed his face. "The spirit beast of the golden age!" Fang Guang looked frightened and couldn''t help shouting. The pagoda proudly snorted coldly, "since you know that I''m a Jindan spirit beast, don''t get down on my knees and sing conquest!" Fang Guang, who sings and conquers something, doesn''t understand, but kneels down and understands. Although Fang Guang felt humiliated, he didn''t hesitate to "Putong" on his knees. He cares more about his life than his dignity. Looking at Fang Guang''s obedience, the pagoda was stunned. Obviously, it didn''t expect that Fang Guang took it seriously. This feeling... Is still very cool! The pagoda looked up and laughed three times. Before it could continue to say anything, Hong Shao over there spoke first. "Lord Jindan, who is your master?" Hong Shao calmed down and asked tentatively. Jiang Guangshan also respectfully bowed his hands and said, "we are not here. We are protected by Lord Jindan. There are many offenses. Please forgive me, Lord Jindan." In the golden elixir period, the spirit beast that can spit people''s words, whether it is gifted qualification or gifted blood, must not be low. As long as there is no accident, it is inevitable to step into the ranks of Yuanying period. If a spirit beast with great talent and blood can recognize the Lord, its master must be extraordinary. "I don''t know? You said you didn''t know this was the place covered by my master? It seems that you are not only blind, but also a group of retarded spicy chickens! " Although the owner didn''t release them some time ago, they can see the outside situation in the ancient space, so Hong Shao and Jiang Guangshan know what they came to find fault with their owner. Now, these two turtle grandsons are so "righteous" that they say they don''t know? Don''t believe ghosts! Hong Shao and Jiang Guangshan don''t know what spicy chicken means, but they still know the word retarded. As the voice of the pagoda fell, their faces immediately became stiff. Chapter 2664 Fang Guang, kneeling on one side, suddenly had a guess in his heart. Although he thought it was impossible, he couldn''t help but ask, "Lord Jindan, you and your master, but... Land array master?" As soon as Fang Guang said this, he immediately received a contemptuous look from Hong Shao. In Hong Shao''s opinion, Lu Zijia''s array magic is good, but it''s just a cultivation in the later stage of foundation construction. How can a spirit beast in the golden elixir period surrender to the Lord? Not to mention, the talent blood of this spirit beast is not low. However, before they could take back each other''s disdainful eyes, they heard the sound of surprise in the pagoda. "Alas? It turns out that your two legged monster is not blind, but a little better than those two self righteous spicy chickens. " Although its observation is not as good as its master, it is still not bad. Therefore, the two hot chicken array mages'' various facial reactions have long been clearly seen by it. At the same time, they feel more and more that these two hot chicken array mages are not good people. "Are you and your master really a land array master?" The less confident guess became true. Fang Guang was so surprised that he even forgot his honorific title of the pagoda, and his eyes stared like a bronze bull. The gold pagoda gave him a white eye and said in a secret way: dare you feel or be blind, but you''re lucky to be right. Although the pagoda didn''t reply, its response was clear to Hong Shao. The faces of Hong Shao and Jiang Guangshan were blue and white for a time. It was wonderful. I thought it would frustrate Lu Zijia''s spirit this time, but I didn''t expect a spirit beast in the golden elixir period to disturb the game, which really made them defenseless! "Lord Jindan is afraid that he has misunderstood the younger generation. The younger generation is not bullying others, but the craftsmen of these stone villages bully others too much. They not only destroy the younger generation''s spirit plant, but also speak evil words. I really have no choice but to teach these unruly people a small lesson. " Hong Shao arched his hands, showed a face and sighed to the people in stone village. Jiang Guangshan''s eyes flashed slightly, and he said in his heart: Hong Shao is an old fox. He actually wants to confuse black and white and fool the spirit beast. However, even if a spirit beast gives birth to wisdom, it can still spit out people''s words. Wisdom is still inferior to human practitioners. At least most of the human beings don''t understand the twists and turns. Seeing that Hong Shao was going to overturn black and white, the village head on the other side couldn''t stand and hurried to speak. "No, Lord Jindan, no one in our village destroyed the spiritual plants of the two array masters. It was Shi Rong who wanted to frame us. We also begged the steward to investigate the matter clearly, but the steward..." Although the village head didn''t go on with the latter words, he already made people understand the meaning. Hearing the village head mention his name, Shi Rong, his legs shaking into a sieve, immediately "Putong" knelt down, flustered and eager to explain, "adults Jin and Jin Dan, villains, villains have not framed or framed them. No, not only did the villains see that one of them destroyed the spiritual plants of the two array masters, but also many people saw it. Please give me a lesson! " At this time, Shi Rong also killed Shitou village. It can be seen that he was either too loyal to Hong Shao or hated the people in Shitou village. Even if he knew that adventure would make Shitou village difficult. Chapter 2665 "Shi Rong, you beast!" The village head was so angry that he finally couldn''t bear to scold Shi Rong, "usually the villagers just quarrel with you. I didn''t expect you to be so ambitious and want the life of the whole stone village! Shi Rong, Shi Rong, you are a beast... Poof -- " Before he finished, the village head suddenly took a mouthful of blood. "Village head!" "What''s the matter with you, village head? Are you okay?" "What''s the matter with you, village head? Don''t scare us!" Seeing the village head fall, the people in Shitou village immediately panic. "I''m fine..." With the help of the villagers, the village head reluctantly stood still and looked forward. Fang Shirong''s eyes were cold, as if Shi Rong was his bitter enemy. At the moment when Shi Rong looked at the village head, the bottom of his heart suddenly tightened. He only felt a chill rush to his forehead, which made him shiver hard. "All right, all right, stop arguing. You''ll know who''s right and who''s wrong when my master comes out." Looking at the village head, the old man was so angry that he vomited blood. The pagoda looked pitifully at the village head, then waved his paw and stopped Shi Rong who wanted to say anything. Hong Shao was about to ask when Lu Zijia would show up, when he heard a footsteps not far away. When they asked, they saw a beautiful woman in red coming towards them. "Ow! Master, you''re here at last. If you don''t come again, the village head will be so angry! " Seeing its owner, the pagoda immediately said. But that tone, how to listen, seems to have a hint of excitement? Isn''t it an illusion? Watching the pagoda willingly call Lu Zijia its master, Hong Shao flashed a touch of jealousy at the bottom of his eyes. It''s either a chance against the sky or a tough backstage to accept the spirit beast in the golden elixir period. Whatever it is, Hong Shao is very jealous! Lu Zijia, who was walking along, heard the extremely pompous noise of the gold pagoda, stumbling under Ray''s feet and almost didn''t come to a dog to eat the mud. After standing firm, Lu Zijia looked expressionless and glanced at the pagoda coolly. Jinta, "..." although its tone is exaggerated, what it says is really the truth! Due to his master''s years of prostitution, Jinta was wronged, but did not dare to say it. It''s so pathetic! Lu Zijia trembled at the sight of the guy in the pagoda, and suddenly got goose bumps. Ah ah!!! She''s guilty! Why did she choose to let the play essence of the pagoda come out? Da Bai is so soft, cute and clever. It''s not much better than the essence of the pagoda, which blows from time to time and plays the essence of the upper body from time to time, okay! However, it is no use regretting now. Who let the scissors, stone and cloth speak before win! Ma egg, if only Jinta could keep its cat shape, how can it produce scissors! "First, sir..." ISHINO looked uneasy and welcomed up. His mouth opened and closed. He seemed to want to explain something, but he didn''t know whether it was too nervous or because of something. Leng didn''t say an explanation. Looking at Shi Ye, he was so anxious that he even had a cold sweat on his forehead. Lu Zijia reluctantly waved his hand and signaled him not to worry. Then he looked at the village head supported by the villagers and asked, "village head, tell me what''s going on." She practiced alchemy in the ancient space. She only knew that something had happened in the village, but she didn''t know what had happened. Chapter 2666 Seeing that Lu Zijia''s attitude was the same as before, the village head breathed a sigh of relief. Then he simply told the story of what happened today without any embellishment. At the same time, it is also emphasized once again that Shi Guang will never do anything harmful to spiritual plants. "Sir, I am willing to swear to heaven that I have never harmed Lingzhi. Do you believe me, sir?" Shi Guang raised his head from his father''s arms with tears on his face. He looked at Lu Zijia fragile and hopeful and asked. Lu Zijia looked at his wronged appearance and rubbed his little head with a smile. "Naturally, I believe that although you are skinny and like pranks, Mr. Lu still believes that you will not do anything harmful to the spirit plant." For farmers, spiritual planting is also a part of crops. Crops are undoubtedly the most important to farmers. Anyone who dares to spoil crops will be driven out of the village. So as long as there is no deep hatred, life and death hatred, we will never do anything to destroy people''s crops. In addition, Shi Guang''s brother has just become a matrix mage. It''s the time to start. Naturally, he won''t do anything to destroy his family''s future. Mr. said he believed him. Shi Guang thought he should be happy. But the gentleman said he was skinny and liked pranks. For a moment, he didn''t know whether to be happy or cry. Shi Guang, a child with a tangled heart, unconsciously showed an expression of grievance that "I''m really too difficult". Lu Zijia was so happy that he couldn''t help but want to pinch his soft little face. However, thinking that the current occasion was really not suitable for "flirting" with other people''s children, Lu Zijia controlled his hands. "Land front division, the evidence is conclusive. All the evidence points to the stone light child. We have not wronged him." Seeing that the attention of the pagoda was no longer on him, Fang Guang quietly stood up, bowed respectfully to Lu Zijia, and said politely. "Moreover, division Hong and division Jiang did not want to embarrass the people in Shitou village. They just wanted them to hand over the culprit. Division Hong and division Jiang were kind-hearted and would not embarrass him too much." Fang Guang''s words can be described as moving with emotion and telling with reason, which is out of the style of a good man. After a pause, without waiting for the people in Shitou village to explain, he said, "as for the competition between the land array division and the Hong array division and the Jiang array division, I''m afraid it will be invalidated. After all, the spiritual plants planted by the Hong array division have been destroyed, and the final result can''t be judged." Hong Shao and Jiang Guangshan looked at each other without trace, and they all saw a flash of light from each other''s eyes. Some time ago, they didn''t want to start from Lu Zijia''s field. However, the other party had already left a backhand and arranged a hidden attack array, so that the people they sent couldn''t succeed at all. Finally, there is no other way. If you can''t destroy the other party''s spiritual plant, you can only destroy your own spiritual plant. In this way, the fight will naturally not continue. Of course, the most important thing is to keep their reputation. Lu Zijia carried his hands behind him and looked at Fang Guang with a sincere face. He couldn''t help laughing, "the final result can''t be judged? I don''t think so. As for the evidence you said, I think I also have it. " Chapter 2667 Hearing the speech, Fang Guang couldn''t help but wonder, and quickly recalled the possible loopholes in the plan. Before they could find out the possible loopholes in the plan, Lu Zijia motioned them to move to the field at the end of the village. Both Fang Guang and the villagers of Shitou village were full of doubts, but they still followed Lu Zijia to the field at the end of the village. "Lu Daoyou, since you have evidence, take it out quickly. Don''t waste each other''s time." Along the way, Hong Shao kept thinking back several times in his mind. He didn''t find any loopholes in his plan, so he thought that Lu Zijia was just trying to delay time. As soon as he reached the end of the village, he urged Lu Zijia not to give him any chance to delay. Lu Zijia didn''t care about his urging, but looked at him meaningfully, "as you wish." As the voice fell, Lu Zijia turned his hands and made a decision to go straight to the field of shiye family. I saw that at the end of the Dharma decision, at the moment of entering the spirit gathering array, a piece of gray gravel suddenly flew out. Lu Zijia clawed with one hand, and the gray gravel instantly came into her hand. "Two Taoist friends should recognize what this is?" Lu Zijia spread out his palm and exposed the gray gravel to the public. "Photo stone!" After seeing what the gray gravel was, Fang Guang''s face suddenly changed. Even Hong Shao and Jiang Guangshan, who were originally somewhat proud, turned blue and white. Before the other party could speak again, Lu Zijia input Lingli into the photo stone and let the recorded images play out. To avoid wasting time, Lu Zijia started playing directly yesterday. In the image, Shi Guang suddenly fell down when he went to see the other party''s spiritual plant, and almost fell into the other party''s field. But it was clearly recorded in the image. Someone pushed the stone light behind his back. And the person who pushes the stone light is Shi Rong! What else do people not understand when they see here? As the child''s father, Shi Han immediately became angry, "Shi Rong, you son of a bitch, a wolf hearted beast, if you really framed my Xiaoguang, you''re still Xiaoguang''s uncle. You''re really worse than animals!" "Shi Rong, wait, you beast framed my son. I Zhang Lanhua will never forget it!" Zhang Lanhua was so angry that her chest fluctuated violently, and her eyes were scarlet. The Da Fang family persecutes them again and again. If they don''t fight back, they will really be bullied to death! Moreover, her sons have been harmed several times. If she continues to tolerate the animals of Shi Rong''s family and can''t get justice for her sons, she will be a mother in vain! "Shi Rong, I will find you to figure out the accounts over the years." Shi Han stared at Shi Rong and said with gnashing teeth, "if I don''t get justice for my wife and children, I''ll be a husband and father in vain!" Even if his parents kept saying that his life was saved by his eldest brother, he owed it to his eldest brother. But what should have been paid back for decades has been paid off! He almost died because of his eldest brother''s persecution several times. The eldest son was harmed by his eldest brother''s family and became a joke in shiliba village. The younger son is now framed by his eldest brother to destroy people''s crops. And his daughter-in-law, who has been suffering with him for decades. He hates, he hates! Chapter 2668 For the first time in his life, Shi Rong gave birth to a trace of fear to Shangshi Han''s bloodshot and hate eyes. "I, I..." Shi Rong looked flustered and kept glancing at Fang Guang. The sight of Lu Zijia and the people in Shitou village fell on Fang Guang. Fang Guang, aware of the people''s strange eyes, turned black. In his heart, he secretly scolded Shi Rong as a fool. "Taoist friend Shi, what''s going on!" Fang Guang angrily shouted to Shi Rong, "you must give an account of this, or you can''t blame me for being rude!" Obviously, Fang Guang wants Shi Rong to settle the matter, or let him take all the responsibility. Shi Rong, who had been in charge of the wharf for several years, naturally recognized the hidden meaning of Fang Guang''s words. For a moment, Shi Rong''s face changed and changed. Lu Zijia didn''t seem to see the obscure communication they saw. He looked at Hong Shao with a harmless smile. "Hong Daoyou, the recorded image is not over yet. Do you want to continue watching?" Before the other party could reply, Lu Zijia suddenly thought of something and said, "by the way, Xiaoguang''s innocence has been proved, but the result of Bidou hasn''t come out yet. So, let''s keep looking. Look at the growth and quality of the spiritual plants planted by Hong Daoyou just before they were destroyed. What do you think? " "Master, these spicy chickens are blind. Even if you see them, you should not see them, but they are spicy chickens." Still flying in mid air, the golden pagoda, which is very attentive to block the sun for its owner, said lazily. Smelling the speech, Lu Zijia picked his eyebrow with a smile, "isn''t it?" "Yes, yes, I just tried it myself." The golden pagoda chick pecked the rice and nodded, indicating affirmation and certainty. Hong Shao and Jiang Guangshan''s faces turned green after listening to the spicy chicken in the Jinta. "In that case, then... Why don''t we invite an alchemist to identify it? What do you think?" The smile on Lu Zijia''s face was still very harmless, but in Hong Shao''s eyes, it was a mockery of him! "No!" Hong Shao clenched his teeth and said every word as if squeezed out of his teeth. "It''s a non-human entrusted by the Tao. If this game is broken, how about a draw?" Obviously, Hong Shao still doesn''t want to admit defeat. When Fang Guang heard Hong Shao''s remark that he was "entrusted to a non-human", he knew that he was angry by Hong Shao. Obviously, he just helped convey the other party''s meaning and did it according to the other party''s meaning. Now he is angry. How innocent he is! However, the other party and he are both Post Foundation builders, and they are also distinguished array mages. He doesn''t dare to offend or even reason with the other party. In order to reduce Hong Shao''s anger, Fang Guang finally bit his teeth and spoke for Hong Shao again. "Hong array master is right. The spiritual plants planted by Hong array master were destroyed halfway, which is unfair to Hong array master. A draw between the two sides is the best result, so that they will not hurt each other''s peace. What does the land front division think? " Fang Guang''s later words obviously have some hint. Is this mutual harmony between Lu Zijia and Hong Shao, or between mu Hetang and Shitou village? Or both? Chapter 2669 Lu Zijia''s eyes with a little request from the top aroused a touch of ridicule. It was Hong Shao and Jiang Guangshan who provoked her first. They even ordered to kill the villagers of the whole stone village in order not to lose face. If she had not released the pagoda in time, the stone village would have been full of corpses! Funny Fang Guang wants to ask her to let Hong Shao go? Just to save their face? It''s outrageous! "Not much." Lu Zijia restrained the smile on his face and said expressionless, "at the beginning, you personally brought the person in charge of the party, and you didn''t object when the bet was set. Now that Bendao has won, you and Hong Daoyou ask Bendao to change the result to a draw? Fang Guan, you are a little too eccentric? " Fang Guang didn''t expect Lu Zijia to refuse so simply, and even pulled his careful thought to the surface, making him ashamed. "You misunderstood, Master Lu. It''s a fact that the spirit plant planted by master Hong array was destroyed. Moreover, before the spirit plant has fully grown, everything can still be..." "All right." Before Fang Guang finished speaking, Lu Zijia interrupted impatiently, "do you want to say that the spiritual plants of Bendao and Hong Daoyou still have two or three days to mature. In just two or three days, Hong Daoyou''s spiritual plant is likely to surpass his own spiritual plant, right? " Fang Guang did mean this, but Lu Zijia said it, but it made him feel very embarrassed and depressed. Seeing Fang Guang without speaking, Lu Zijia turned his attention to Hong Shao, "Hong Daoyou, do you think so? If you really think so, please directly invite several alchemists to evaluate! And why did Hong Daoyou''s spirit plant be destroyed? We will also spread the news together, so that people outside really misunderstand the people in stone village. " Lu Zijia said dead directly. Hong Shao either conceded now or admitted defeat in full view after inviting several alchemists for appraisal. The former only loses face in front of the villagers in Shitou village, and the latter also loses face in front of countless people. It depends on how Hong Shao chooses. "You...!" Hong Shao, who was threatened by Minghuang, was so angry that his forehead jumped green. He wanted to slap Lu Zijia who dared to threaten him to death. As if aware of the malice in Hong Shao''s heart, the golden pagoda, which used to fly in the air as a sunshade tool, immediately shouted. "Oh! You spicy chicken dares to stare at my lovely and beautiful master. It''s a shame! " As the voice fell, Hong Shao was pulled out by a fluffy black tail. "Poof -" Hong Shao, who was pumped into the air, suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood. Fortunately, when he landed, he reacted quickly and stabilized his body shape. His feet went down first and stood firmly, so as to keep the few images left. Lovely and beautiful Lu Zijia, "..." although he was praised a little blushing, I have to say that the tail of xiaota is not very good! Well, it''s decided. When you get the spirit stone of the bet, you''ll add more rations to it. I don''t know that my owner has decided to add rations to the Jinta. At the moment, he is threatening Hong Shao and Jiang Guangshan. "You two can''t afford to lose. Since you can''t afford to lose, don''t fight with someone. Since you can''t afford to fight with someone, you should admit to gambling and admit defeat! Say! Do you admit defeat or not? If you don''t admit defeat, my uncle will let the whole heaven and the underworld know that you two spicy chickens can''t afford to lose and give Yin moves! " Chapter 2670 Although it can directly subdue people with martial arts, let people understand that it can not only subdue people with martial arts, but also subdue people with "reason"! Hong Shao covered his bloody abdomen and looked red with shame. Finally, Hong Shao conceded. Of course, he was actually reluctant to admit defeat. If the general golden elixir is strong, he can also press people with the identity of array mage. But the other party is a spirit beast, and his master''s array magic is not under him. Under such adverse circumstances, how can he dare to press others as an identity? It''s not really too long! "I admit to gambling and admit defeat." Under the gaze of Lu Zijia and the pagoda, Jiang Guangshan was unwilling to admit defeat. Immediately, Lu Zijia and the golden pagoda God turned to Fang Guang with a smile. They looked at Fang Guang with cold hair and wanted to escape from this dangerous scene. After appreciating Fang Guang''s scared legs for a while, Lu Zijia opened his mouth and retained Hong Shao who wanted to leave. "Wait a minute." Lu Zijia went on regardless of the reaction of the two people who were stopped, "the two Taoist friends are so anxious to leave. Don''t they want to default? How can the mysterious array master refuse to pay? This title should be of interest to many people, right? Hong Daoyou and Jiang Daoyou, what do you think? " Lu Zijia''s words are obviously the threat of red fruit. It happened that Hong Shao and Jiang Guangshan did not take the lead in this matter. Even if they were threatened, they could only bear it. Hong Shao, who didn''t want to stay in the stone village to lose face, gathered up a million pieces of Lingshi with a black face and handed it to Lu Zijia, so they left with angry sleeves. When he left, Jiang Guangshan and Yu guangpiao arrived. Shi Rong, who shrunk and tried to reduce his sense of existence, immediately darkened his already black face, raised his foot and kicked it in the past. "Ah --" Shi Rong, who was kicked to fly, came to a dog to chew the mud. He knocked his forehead on the gravel ground and fainted on the spot. Hearing the movement, Hong Shao looked down at his bleeding abdomen, and his face was distorted for a moment. The next moment he raised his hand and destroyed the Juling array he arranged in the distance. Lu Zijia didn''t stop it. After all, it wasn''t the array she arranged. Plus that piece of land belongs to Shi Rong''s family, she has no reason to stop it. Tut Tut, these people are afraid to draw water with a bamboo basket. "Master, just let them leave? You can beat up these spicy chickens! " Looking at the back of Hong Shao''s three men leaving, the pagoda was a little unhappy. The sound of the pagoda was not big or small, but it was enough for Hong Shao, who had not gone far, to hear it. At the next moment, the three people who had kept their image and walked slowly ran out of the distance in the blink of an eye. The speed was like a ghost chasing behind. "Master, those spicy chickens are going to run away. Don''t you chase them?" Looking at the smaller and smaller figure in front of me, the pagoda was spinning in mid air, with some anxious words. Knowing that the bellicose factor of the pagoda came out again, Lu Zijia turned his eyes helplessly, "no, it''s better to tear off the face they care about most than to waste time beating them." As Lu Zijia said this, he stepped forward and collected just one million inferior spirit stones into the ancient space. When the pagoda heard the speech, it knew that its owner must be holding back some bad water again. He couldn''t help asking excitedly, "master, how would you tear off the face of those spicy chickens?" Chapter 2671 "Want to know?" Having just won a million Lingshi, Lu Zijia was in a good mood. She raised her eyebrows and looked at the golden pagoda that landed on the ground with the same line of sight as her. The Jinta chicken pecked the rice and nodded, "think and think, the master tell me quickly. Maybe I can help!" It''s my favorite for slapping on the face and abusing slag. The pagoda is full of expectations, but the facts are "You''ll know in a few days." After leaving such a sentence, Lu Zijia went straight to the village head and others, regardless of the stupidity of the pagoda. The abandoned pagoda, "??!" Ow! The master is so wicked. Half talking, it''s like sincerely trying to suffocate meow! The master really doesn''t love it anymore and doesn''t love it anymore. It''s so pitiful for the Jinta master. "Thank you, sir. You are willing to trust me." Seeing Lu Zijia coming, the village head took the lead to solemnly and gratefully give Lu Zijia a big gift. "Thank you, sir. You are willing to trust me." The villagers repeated it in unison. Lu Zijia shook his head and said, "they came for me. I''m the one who implicated you." "No, no, no, no, sir." The village head waved his hand again and again, and his old face looked a little worried. "How could our village live a good life without you, sir? Let alone a matrix mage. Sir, not only did he not trouble us, but he was also a great benefactor of our stone village. " "Yes, sir, you will always be a great benefactor of our stone village." "This matter has absolutely nothing to do with my husband. Those people can''t see the good of others and have to destroy the good of others to set off themselves." "Yes, yes, those narrow-minded people are so hateful!" "It''s hard to have you, sir, or we''ll be planted in the hands of those narrow-minded villains." "Yes, yes, we should thank you, sir. Thank you, sir, for your great kindness to us. Thank you, sir. You are willing to trust us. It''s really nice of you to meet you, sir. It''s our greatest blessing in Shitou village." The villagers in stone village suddenly choked as they spoke. Some women even raised their sleeves to wipe tears, but their faces were happy. "Sir, please accept our worship." The four members of Shi Han''s family suddenly knelt down and kowtowed heavily to Lu Zijia. "Please accept me, sir." Other people in stone village also knelt down and kowtowed one after another. The scene is very spectacular. "It seems that there are only a few mouse excrement in stone village." The golden pagoda put away its illusory wings and rubbed against its owner. It was a little relieved and shook its head. It looks like a serious meow. However, only Lu Zijia knows that the goods are loading. Forcing ah, loading. Forcing! Lu Zijia waved his hand to everyone and reminded them, "although Hong Shao and Jiang Guangshan admit defeat, they should not give up. Try not to be alone when you go out. And the cooperation with muhetang. I''m afraid I can''t continue to cooperate. You should be mentally prepared. " Hearing the speech, the people in Shitou village did not show a look of panic, but looked angry. "If you don''t continue to cooperate, it''s obvious that the party in charge is to help the two array masters bully our husband. Our stone village won''t continue to do business with him!" "Yes! I thought Fang Guanshi was a good person, but I didn''t expect... It''s really out of sight! " Chapter 2672 "The people in the town also said how good and fair the steward was. Bah! What''s fair? I think it''s a villain with a human face and a beast''s heart! " "That''s right. Tomorrow we''ll go to the town and say that we won''t do business with muhetang anymore!" The villagers were filled with righteous indignation one by one, and they were all dissatisfied with Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia smiled with satisfaction and raised his hand to signal the crowd to be quiet. "Don''t worry, he will regret one day." After thinking about it, Lu Zijia asked, "are you interested in alchemy?" There are too few people with array talent in Shitou village. After learning for more than half a year, only shiye has become an array mage. Although there are several others with talent, their understanding is still poor. In addition to the array technique, she also plans to expose a technique, which is alchemy. In the past half a year, she has learned that many magicians in the heaven and hell world can use two kinds of techniques, which is not surprising, but the difference is only one master and one pair. "Refining, alchemy?" Everyone in Shitou village looked at each other. Obviously, they didn''t understand what Lu Zijia meant. But the village head had a faint guess in his heart. This speculation made the village head''s blood boil and his body tremble slightly. Looking at the village head''s heavily congested old face, Lu Zijia couldn''t help worrying whether he would suddenly burst his blood pressure. "Yes, alchemy. If any of you want to become an alchemist, you will leave some spiritual plants when the next harvest of spiritual plants. Learn how to alchemy with me. It''s the same as the array. Teach for two hours every seven days." After a pause, Lu Zijia added, "it''s still the old saying. How much you learn depends on yourself." She is also willing to spend some time teaching them because of her affinity with stone village and her good character. Of course, if the other party doesn''t want to learn, she won''t force it. "Mr. Xian, you, you, or an alchemist?" Shiye stuttered for a long time before he finished a sentence. Lu Zijia was worried about him. "Yes." Lu Zijia nodded very calmly and told everyone, "don''t spread this matter for the time being." She still has a bureau waiting for Fang Guang and Hong Shao. If she is an alchemist and passes it out in advance, her Bureau will be in vain. "Yes! Sir, we will certainly not spread this matter. If it goes against the way of heaven, it will be destroyed! " After everyone in Shitou village reacted, they hurriedly swore to heaven in unison. Lu Zijia, "..." she just said not to spread it out for the time being. It''s not that she can''t spread it out in the future. Hey! Is it too solemn to swear to heaven or something? However, it also shows that people in Shitou village respect her very much, which is a good thing. ¡­¡­ As Lu Zijia expected, the next morning, muhetang released the news that he would never do business in stone village in the future, and even would not allow other shops in Ping''an town to do business with people in stone village. In Ping''an Town, except that Jizhou Pavilion can match muhetang, other shops and restaurants dare not offend muhetang at all. Therefore, those shops can only respond one after another and dare not face wood and hall. Jeju Pavilion. Rong miao''er, standing by the window on the second floor, couldn''t help laughing at all the comments and guesses of pedestrians in the street. "Fang Guang, a hypocritical smiling tiger, is afraid to lose his face in stone village. Otherwise, he wouldn''t do such a thing." Chapter 2673 The man in blue standing behind Rong miao''er smiled, "no, it''s said that steward Fang knelt down by an unknown spirit beast, but he was really ashamed and lost his hair. However, Fang Guan''s affairs are not so kind. He wants to make friends with the land array master, but he is not willing to offend the two array masters from tailing city. He wants to please both sides. How can there be such a good thing? " The man in blue said with a look of disapproval. The sneer on Rong miao''er''s face deepened a little, "please both ends? From the moment he took people to stone village, he had offended the land front division. After that, he helped the array mage from weitailing city again and again. Do you think that the land array mage would have a good impression on this smart fool? " In Rong miao''er''s opinion, the reason why Fang Guang has been trapped in Ping''an town for more than ten years and has not been promoted is that he is ill considered and hesitant. These two shortcomings definitely account for more than 70% of the factors. "Of course not." The man in blue replied without thinking, and then he was gloating. Hehe smiled, "Fang Guan''s business is self inflicted." Rong miao''er didn''t know what he thought, and a smile flashed in his eyes. "Let''s go." Rong miao''er waved her hand and suddenly turned and walked outside the door. The man in blue was stunned and asked blankly, "steward, where are we going?" "Naturally, I went to stone village to talk about cooperation with stone village." Rong miao''er kept walking and went downstairs. "Ah?" The man in blue was surprised and blurted out, "didn''t Fang Guanshi come to you personally? Steward, why did you go to stone village? " Rong miao''er turned back unbearably and slapped him in the head. "You say you look smart at ordinary times. Why can''t you turn around at the critical moment?" The man in blue shrunk his head and looked pitifully at his own management, hoping to get the guidance of his own management. "Your family is in charge, but I promised the smiling tiger not to interfere in the affairs of stone village?" Rong miao''er hates the way that iron does not become steel. The man in blue blinked and tried to recall his conversation with Fang Guang. After half a ring, he hesitated and said, "it seems... No?" At that time, the steward of his family laughed so much that Fang Guang''s face turned green. "Since I didn''t promise that the fake smiling tiger wouldn''t interfere in the affairs of stone village, why can''t I go to stone village to talk about cooperation?" Rong miao''er turned and continued to walk downstairs. "I want to talk about cooperation not only with stone village, but also with the land array division. I was thinking about how to snatch this fat meat from that fake smiling tiger. Unexpectedly, he broke up with stone village first. It''s really cheap for your family to take care of me. I just don''t know if that fool will regret his intestines in the future. " The smile on Rong miao''er''s face became more and more beautiful when he thought of his opponent''s ugly face for many years. The man in blue is also very excited to win business from muhetang, who is equal to Jeju Pavilion, but "But steward, it''s said that the land front division is not easy to get along with..." The guys in blue are worried about whether their Jeju Pavilion will be like Mu Hetang. They not only failed to make business, but also offended people. "Rumors?" Rong miao''er chuckled, "how do you know if Fang Guang''s smiling tiger deliberately released this rumor? You are still a little tender after all. " Chapter 2674 On the fifth day after muhetang broke off the relationship with Shitou village, Jeju Pavilion released an unexpected news for everyone, that is, cooperation with Shitou village and personal cooperation with Lu Zijia. Once the news came out, it undoubtedly set off a storm in Ping''an town. Countless people are wondering why Jeju Pavilion does not hesitate to offend Mu Hetang, but also wants to cooperate with stone village and Lu Zijia. However, without waiting for too much speculation, Jeju Pavilion directly announced the answer. And this answer makes countless people boiling. Wood and church. "Wow - Bang -" "What are you talking about? Tell me again? I want you to say it again. Do you hear me? Say it! Tell me! " After listening to the guard''s report, Fang Guang suddenly stood up with an excited look, grabbed the guard''s collar, shook the guard desperately, and asked him to repeat what he had just said. The guard had never seen Fang Guang lose his temper like this. For a moment, he was so frightened that he almost couldn''t even speak. "In charge, in charge, the land array master, she, she is an alchemist, also, or a Xuanji high-level and high-level alchemist..." "What else!" Fang Guang lost his temper and roared. His ferocious appearance seemed crazy. The guard swallowed his saliva hard and continued tremblingly, "Jeju Pavilion cooperated with the land array division. The land array division put a batch of mysterious pills on sale in Jeju Pavilion, with a quantity of no less than 100 or 100 pills. In the future, if someone in Shitou village makes pills, they will also put them in Jeju Pavilion and sell them... " "Impossible, impossible! Absolutely impossible! " Fang Guang seemed to be greatly stimulated. He screamed and suddenly threw the guard out. "Bang -" The thrown guard''s head just hit the threshold and fainted immediately. Fang Guang doesn''t care about the life and death of the guard. At the moment, he just wants to vent his strong resentment. "Alchemist, Alchemist! How could she be an alchemist? How could she be an alchemist or a mysterious high-level alchemist? How could she be? How could she be! Bang -- Bang -- " If Fang Guangxing crazily picked up the things in the private room, it was a burst of smashing and venting. After Fang Guang calmed down, there were only two words left in his mind: over! He not only missed the opportunity to cooperate with a mysterious high-level alchemist, but also offended the alchemist to death. The most important thing is that he personally pushed a mysterious and high-level alchemist to Jeju Pavilion. If the master knew, he would come to no good end. Thinking of this, Fang Guang was angry and regretful. Why didn''t Lu Zijia tell him the identity of the alchemist. I regret that he pushed an alchemist to his opponent for many years! He regretted that his intestines were going to be green! However, no matter how regretful he is now, it won''t help. On the other hand, Hong Shao and Jiang Guangshan, who are staying in the inn, are just like Fang Guang. They regret that their intestines are green and even have the heart to slap themselves. Because self cultivation is related to whether the art can go further, pill is the most important for both practitioners and practitioners. Therefore, the whole cultivation world acquiesced that the alchemist was the first of the five arts. This shows that the gold content of Xuan level high-level alchemists is definitely higher than that of Xuan level high-level array mages, and it is not as simple as one or two sections higher. Chapter 2675 Now their two Xuanji array mages have offended a Xuanji high-level alchemist. Don''t mention how regretful they are. If they make friends with Lu Zijia, they have a friend of Xuanji high-level alchemist, which is definitely a great opportunity for them. But they didn''t recognize people clearly and missed the opportunity to make friends with alchemists in vain. More than that, if the master of Muhe hall knew that they had pushed a Xuan level high-level alchemist to Jeju Pavilion, he would have resentment against them. I''m afraid the promised benefits would be suspended. Thinking of this, the faces of Hong Shao and Jiang Guangshan were even more ugly. "Hong Daoyou, what should we do now?" Jiang Guangshan looked impatiently at Hong Shao and asked. Hong Shao glanced at him and said, "what else can we do? If we don''t want to be black handed, we have to leave Ping''an town quickly. As for Muhe hall master''s house... Forget it. Even if we are still willing to rely on it, we can''t fall well. " At the beginning, the fight between them and Lu Zijia was well known in Ping''an town. Even people from several nearby towns heard the news. Now they know Lu Zijia''s identity as a Xuan level high-level alchemist. It''s hard to guarantee that someone will try to curry favor with Lu Zijia under the name of making a bad breath for Lu Zijia. Hearing the speech, Jiang Guangshan''s eyes flashed a touch of reluctance. They hurried to Ping''an town. They thought they could easily get rid of Lu Zijia''s hidden rival, but they didn''t expect to put in more than 500000 spirit stones in vain and offend an alchemist. But it''s really... Stealing chicken can''t erode rice! I''m afraid someone would be bold enough to do something against them. They cleaned up in a hurry, left Ping''an town overnight with more than a dozen guards and rushed to tailing city as soon as possible. Just as they had just left Ping''an Town, they were ambushed. There were thirty or forty people in ambush, and they started without saying a word. It seemed that they wanted to kill people. Hong Shao and Jiang Guangshan were surprised when they saw it, but they came out to experience it. They quickly reacted, took out several blasting discs from the space ring and quickly threw them out. These practitioners who ambushed are basically in the foundation building period, and there are four in the later stage of foundation building. Hong Shao, together with Hong Shao himself, has only two in the later stage of foundation building. If Hong Shao doesn''t sacrifice the attack array, he must be planted here. Fortunately, they had a lot of self-defense arrays, but they had a way to survive and escaped from the sky. Although they were lucky enough to save their lives, they were seriously injured. When they finally returned to tailing City, they only had half of their lives left. If they didn''t cultivate for a year or two, I''m afraid they couldn''t. ¡­¡­ Stone village on the other side. The ambush of Hong Shao and Jiang Guangshan soon reached Lu Zijia''s ears. Lu Zijia didn''t respond to it. He still did what he should do, and half of it was not affected. "Ow, Ow! Master, why do you dress deep on the broken stone mountain again? The village is so lively. Aren''t you curious, master? " The pagoda flew straight up the broken stone mountain and walked around its owner in a circle. Lu Zijia sat on the edge of the broken stone mountain. Hearing the speech, he took a look in the direction of the head of the stone village, and then politely rewarded the pagoda with a big white eye, "your master, I have good eyesight and ear. Why do I have to come up and have a look?" Chapter 2676 "Of course, it''s lively because we get together to have a look!" The pagoda said naturally, "and, master, don''t you always like to join in the fun? Now there''s a lot of excitement to see. How can you hide yourself on this bare gravel mountain? " But it''s only half a year. Why does the owner seem to have changed his temper? The pagoda was full of puzzled eyes, and Lu Zijia turned his eyes in his heart. "It used to be before, now it is now. In the past, my Taoist partners were right beside me. Now my Taoist partners don''t know where they are. I''m not in the mood to see what''s lively." Lu Zijia spoke frankly and frankly. After being the golden pagoda for single dogs for tens of thousands of years, he suddenly felt that he was forced to fill his stomach with dog food. Jinta, "... Master, you can''t be so negative. Even if boss Yan isn''t here, at least we have some little friends with the master, aren''t you? Lovely and beautiful master, you can''t emphasize color over partners and favor one over the other! " Jinta said, looking wronged. As if he had been wronged. Looking at his pretending to sell miserably, Lu Zijia smiled and patted his furry head, "don''t worry, you won''t favor one over the other, but, chongseqing''s little partner is sure. Who let your boss Yan be your master and my Taoist companion? " "What? Unconvinced? " Looking at the angry meow of the young partner in front of him, Lu Zijia laughed and said, "if you are not convinced, you can find a partner yourself. Your master, I will never blame you for valuing color over your master." Jinta, "!!! Master, you are no longer the cute and soft master! Come on! Witch, you are my lovely and soft master! Otherwise, I will destroy you on behalf of the sun! " Lu Zijia, "..." who is this sudden meow in the second grade? Can she say no? "Go and see your excitement." Lu Zijia, who couldn''t bear to look directly at him, waved his hand and signaled that the second-class goods with spicy eyes in the pagoda could fly away. Seeing that the owner had finally regained some "vitality", the golden pagoda flashed its wings and flew away with great satisfaction. Of course, don''t forget to leave a word for its owner before flying away. "Master, you are really not suitable for the deep style. Look at the ugly explosion, there are wood and wood!" "..." looking at the meow fart of the pagoda, Lu Zijia couldn''t control it. Don''t go after school. If I don''t give you a plate of rattan stewed pork, I''m not your master! "Sir." Not long after the pagoda left, ISHINO went to the top of gravel mountain. Lu Zijia looked at shiye with an eyebrow, as if asking him how he came here at this time. One meter away from Lu Zijia, shiye sat cross legged on the gravel ground. "Sir, the village head and the villagers have decided to drive my uncle''s family out of stone village and never let them come back." Shiye looked in the direction of the village head and looked inexplicably complex. "Uncle, they said they knew they were wrong and knelt down and begged my father to help him speak well for the sake of my brother. He also said that if my father didn''t help him, he would be the murderer who killed their family and the child in the womb of cousin Dahong. " Hearing the speech, Lu Zijia was surprised, "child?" If she remembered correctly, hadn''t Shi Dahong been retired? Is it difficult to find out that you are pregnant after you get back from work? Chapter 2677 "Yes." Shiye nodded. "It''s not my brother-in-law''s, but... One of the Hong array division or Jiang array division." Before Lu Zijia could express her surprise again, Shi Ye continued, "in order to catch up with master Hong array and master Jiang array and live a prosperous life, my eldest aunt did not hesitate to encourage her family to give her little niece to master Hong array. Later, I also sent my cousin Dahong and Wang Cuihua. " "Division Hong and division Jiang left in a hurry. They didn''t want to take cousin Dahong away. It was only after cousin Dahong was driven out of the inn this morning that they knew that division Hong and division Jiang had left overnight. Not long after they returned to the village, uncle Niang''s mother''s family despised Wang Cuihua and threw them out. My mother said, "they all deserve it." Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows and asked him, "what about you? Do they deserve it? " Shiye nodded without too much hesitation, "I also think I''m actually a little lucky that I didn''t marry Wang Cuihua. Otherwise, my family will be more bitter." Wang Cuihua is the concubine of the young master of the Mei family in the town, but she is mixing with other men in the town. It can be said that she trampled the Mei family''s face on the ground. Now Wang Cuihua''s backers are gone and he has been driven out of his house. It will not be easy in the future. "It seems that you have learned a lot in the past half a year." Lu Zijia raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder, looking pleased with his old father. Feeling the touch on his shoulder, shiye''s ears turned red involuntarily, and stuttered for months to return to the Jianghu again. "Thanks to you, sir, and your explanation, no, otherwise, I, I will not have today''s and today''s achievements. Thank you, sir." Shiye finally stammered and was so nervous that his neck was red. Lu Zijia, "... Why did you stammer again? Is it still seasonal? " Otherwise, how could it be made again after several months? Now, ISHINO''s not only ears and neck, but also his rough and fleshy old face turned red, just like cooked shrimp. Looking at Shi Ye''s obvious reaction, Lu Zijia is no longer slow in emotion, which also detects some mistakes. Recalling shiye''s stuttering at the beginning and his relationship with him for more than half a year, Lu Zijia gradually had a guess in his heart. And this guess really embarrassed her. She taught shiye as half an apprentice, but shiye had that idea about her. It really... Makes her don''t know what to say. To prevent shiye from stammering and saying something terrible, Lu Zijia hurriedly changed the topic, "I will leave in about six months. What will happen in Shitou village in the future depends on your own. But you don''t have to worry. I''ll leave you a few photo stones before you leave. The things in the photo stones are enough for you to raise the array magic and alchemy to the higher level of Xuan level. " After thinking about it, Lu Zijia reminded him, "every man is innocent and bears his sins. I believe you also understand this truth. There is still half a year left. You can think about whether you want to take those photo stones." With that, Lu Zijia didn''t seem to see shiye''s pale face and the appearance of wanting to speak, so he got up and left. Chapter 2678 Ping An town. In front of the Mei family''s house, a good play is on at the moment. "I''m the wife of the Mei family. Who gives you slaves the courage to stop me from entering!" At this time, Wang Cuihua''s hair was messy, her clothes were a little dirty, and her face was twisted. She pointed to the two janitor boys in front of the door and scolded. In any case, she looked like a crazy woman who had lost her heart. A crowd of passers-by, looking lively, pointed to Wang Cuihua one after another. When Wang Cuihua climbed up Hong Shao and Jiang Guangshan, Wang Cuihua was called a wind, scenery and light, and he was still very high-profile in the town. High profile to make trouble in several shops and restaurants of the Mei family from time to time, which has caused the business of the Mei family to plummet. Even let the whole people of Ping''an town know that the young owner of the Mei family was wearing a big green hat by his concubine''s room. During that time, the Mei family became the laughing stock of the whole Ping''an town. As long as the Mei family goes out, there is no joke without being pointed at. The Mei family, who thought they had a good reputation in the town, would be bullied by a concubine''s room in the future, but suddenly Feng Shui took turns. Tut Tut, I have to say that everything in the world is really changeable, which takes people off guard! "Tut, Wang Cuihua has the face to go back to Mei''s house. She really thinks Mei''s house still has her place?" "A place? But in just two months, she caused heavy losses to the Mei family. Even the best restaurants have been resold. It''s strange that the Mei family doesn''t take it out on her. How can they give her a place? " "No, this wave hoof has lost the face of the young master of the Mei family. As long as the young master of the Mei family is a man, I''m afraid he won''t let it go easily." The busy passers-by talked about it one after another. The voice was so loud that Wang Cuihua was not afraid to hear it. Some also deliberately increased their voice volume and specially said it to Wang Cuihua. In the past two months, Wang Cuihua has not only offended the Mei family, but also offended many people in the town. Now that she is in trouble, it is natural to fall into a well. Listening to the more ugly words said by the people around, Wang Cuihua was full of resentment and wanted to tear up those people''s mouths on the spot. However, now she only dares to think in her heart. I dare not do it, otherwise it will be her own misfortune in the end. Just as Wang Cuihua was about to rush into Mei''s house, old lady Mei appeared at the door of Mei''s house with the help of two servant girls. "You shameless cheap hoof, dare to come to our Mei family!" Seeing Wang Cuihua as a broom star, old lady Mei immediately became angry, "it has caused heavy losses to my Mei family''s business and my son is ill in bed. You cheap hoof is a broom star! Somebody, hit me, hit me hard! " "Yes, old lady!" The two janitor boys endured for a long time. When they heard Mrs. Mei''s words, they immediately came forward and began to do it. No matter whether the other party is a woman or not, the two boys did not show mercy. Wang Cuihua still wanted to run, but was pushed back by passers-by watching the excitement. He was soon beaten to the death. However, old lady Mei''s anger still remained, "go and destroy the cheap hoof''s face. See how she can seduce a man without the face that seduces a man!" "Yes, old lady." One of the servant girls pulled out a hairpin on her head and walked slowly towards Wang Cuihua lying on the ground. Chapter 2679 "No, no, no, no, no!" Wang Cuihua struggled to get up and run away, but one of the boys stepped on her back and made her unable to move. The servant girl squatted down in front of Wang Cuihua. She didn''t start immediately, but sneered and said sarcastically, "Oh! A concubine wants to fly out of the palm of her master''s hand. It''s just wishful thinking! " As the voice fell, the servant girl waved her hairpin and engraved the word "bitch" on Wang Cuihua''s face. The sharp pain on her face made Wang Cuihua scream again and again, but she couldn''t faint. She stared at the servant girl''s hyperbola and showed her madness. The servant girl was not afraid, but turned her back and slapped her, beating the corners of her mouth with blood. "Old lady, she fainted." After the servant girl finished carving, Wang Cuihua finally couldn''t help completely fainting. "Break your legs and throw them into the beggar''s nest!" Old lady Mei knocked the wooden battle in her hand hard and ordered in a hate voice in front of everyone. So, Wang Cuihua spent the second half of her life in the beggar''s nest, relying on the help of the old beggars who tampered with her. The Shi Rong family on the other side didn''t end well. What Shi Rong''s family did made everyone in Shitou village resent and despise. After learning the news that Hong Shao and Jiang Guangshan left in distress, the whole village asked the village head to make a decision to drive Shi Rong''s family out of the village. And still clean out of the house and give nothing. Those spirit beads, fields and other things were returned to the Shi Han family. Yes, return it. For decades, the Shi Rong family have seen the blood of the Shi Han family and the meat of the Shi Han family. Even half of the twelve mu land of Shi Rong''s family was originally owned by Shi Han''s family. But Shi Rong''s ruthless family has occupied it for decades. Now it can be regarded as returning it to its original owner. The two sleeve breeze was driven out of the Shi Rong family in the stone village. As soon as he left the village, the dog bit the dog. Finally, he decided to go to Wang Chunhua''s mother''s house. However, as soon as they entered Wangjia village, they were driven away by Wang Chunhua''s family with a broom. It also said that even if their family died, they would not want to step into the door of their king''s house. Wang Chunhua also wanted to die in Wangjia village, but finally the village head of Wangjia village came forward and bombarded all four of them away. Shi Rong''s family, who were driven out of the village again, couldn''t help thinking of defecting to Zhu Qinghui''s former son-in-law. As a result, it is naturally impossible. "Oh! Son in law, my good son-in-law, my daughter has the flesh and blood of your Zhu family. Do you really have the heart to let your Zhu family''s flesh and blood live on the street? " Wang Chunhua pressed against the gate of the courtyard to prevent Zhu Qinghui from closing the door. Her mouth was still unclear, trying to convince Zhu Qinghui. Zhu Qinghui sneered, looked contemptuously at Shi Dahong, who was wronged and looked at him. "Your Shi family is really shameless. Don''t think whose cheap seed is in your daughter''s belly. Get out of here! Don''t let me see you again, or I''ll fight every time I see you! " With that, Zhu Qinghui suddenly pushed Wang Chunhua away and closed the gate with a bang. "Oh!" Wang Chunhua stumbled and farted under her feet. Gu fell to the ground and immediately cursed, "do evil! Sin! It''s your cruel second brother who doesn''t even want to say a word to us. If your second brother is willing to say a good word for us, we won''t live on the streets and have nowhere to go! " Chapter 2680 The more Wang Chunhua spoke, the more angry she became. What she dared not say in her heart in the past was also said. Shi Rong was so angry that she gushed out a mouthful of old blood. Shi Rong, who had been hurt by Jiang Guangshan, was even more hurt. A month later. The Shirong family huddled in a dilapidated house in the town like a rat crossing the street. The Shi Rong family and the stone village have made a lot of trouble, and the people of Ping''an town have basically heard of it. Not afraid of offending Lu Zijia, but because of the actions of the Shi Rong family, no one wants to help their family. Even their clothes don''t want to be washed. Therefore, their family can only be poor by helping people pour Yexiang, so as to barely maintain the family from starvation. The child in Shi Dahong''s belly failed to keep the child because he was hungry and full. Shi Rong''s injury went in less than half a year because he didn''t have Lingzhu to buy medicine. After Shi Rong went, Shi Dacai seemed to finally get rid of the shackles. He stole a few Lingzhu at home to gamble. A few days later, he owed a debt. Finally, no Lingzhu was alive and killed by the people in the gambling house. A family of four, leaving only two women, Wang Chunhua and Shi Dahong, to spend the rest of their lives in tears day and night. Of course, these are later words. ¡­¡­ Zhuque Xuanyu. Dozens of miles away from the city of flowers. "Mr. mu, we have arrived at the flower city, which is the closest to the psychedelic forest." A young man with a pair of leopard ears on his head and a leopard tail behind him pointed to the towering city gate in the distance and said to Mu Tianyan, who was a step slower behind him. Mu Tianyan looked in the direction he pointed out and found that there were many colorful flowers growing on the wall, shyly falling on the wall and blooming beautifully. Another strong man with a pair of leopard ears and a leopard tail warned, "well, let''s put on our cloak and don''t let people find out that we are orcs. Otherwise, I''m afraid we can''t sell things at a good price. " Yes, the orcs. The three men and one woman walking with Mu Tianyan are all orcs, and they are all leopard orcs. Mu Tianyan walked with them because the place where he was transmitted was the psychedelic forest where the orcs lived. The landing site is the territory of the leopard orcs. Because human practitioners think that orcs are stupid and easy to deceive, they often lower the price in death when trading with orcs. Over time, orcs will naturally notice it. It''s just that human practitioners are used to treating orcs as fools to deceive. They don''t step back from doing business with orcs. The big deal is not to do this business. The orcs had to compromise and do business at a loss in order to get the resources they wanted. Over time, human practitioners ate the fact that orcs had to exchange resources with human practitioners, which led to the fact that orcs became fools in the impression of human practitioners. Because of this, almost all orcs have no good feelings for human practitioners. So when Mu Tianyan suddenly appeared in the territory of the leopard orcs, he was hostile to the leopard orcs. The patriarch of the leopard Orc asked Mu Tianyan and paid attention to Mu Tianyan for some time. After confirming that he had no intention, he gradually accepted Mu Tianyan. Now, more than half a year later, Mu Tianyan has been well integrated into the leopard Orc family, and has also been approved by the clan leader to follow the team composed of four orcs to flower city in exchange for resources. Chapter 2681 The four orcs quickly put on their cloaks and wrapped their bodies up and down, including their heads. In order not to appear too abrupt in the crowd, Mu Tianyan also wrapped himself in a cloak. "Mr. mu, will you go back to the psychedelic forest?" Kerry, who led the team among the five, couldn''t help looking at Mu Tianyan and asked. Smell speech, the other three orcs are also a little nervous to look at Mu Tianyan, waiting for his answer. No wonder they have such a guess. After all, Mu Tianyan is a human practitioner, not a ORC. It is understandable to want to leave the psychedelic forest and return to the residence of human practitioners. Under the intense gaze of the four orcs, Mu Tianyan shook his head, "I won''t leave the psychedelic forest in a short time. In the future, I will still leave." After being transmitted, his whole body was a spirit animal bag containing overlord Lei Lingshu except his clothes. Of course, that''s not why he won''t leave the psychedelic forest for the time being. The main reason is that he is worried about the whereabouts of hundreds of billions of spirit stones that hit the transmission building when they were transmitted. If there were only a spirit stone, he would not have scruples. However, he and his wife, including all kinds of spirit treasures and spirit plants in the ancient space, also smashed into it. More than 90% of the Lingbao and Lingzhi are prefecture level Lingbao, banbu sky level Lingbao and prefecture level Lingzhi. Prefecture level spiritual treasures and prefecture level spiritual plants are extremely rare even in the heaven and the underworld, not to mention a large number. If those things are absorbed by the transmission building itself, it''s OK. If they are transmitted to the five mysterious areas, they will attract the attention of many people. It''s hard to say what will happen to him and his wife at that time. As her wife said, before you don''t have the ability to fully protect yourself, you''d better keep a low profile! Although Kerry knew that Mu Tianyan would leave sooner or later, they were still sad to hear him say so. "Will Mr. Mu come back to see us after he leaves?" Guna, the only female Orc in the team, asked expectantly. "Follow fate." Mu Tianyan did not give a promise, not even a good word of comfort. Gu Na''s eyes dimmed instantly, "Mr. mu, you are still as indifferent as ever. You don''t even want to tell white lies. I''m really more and more curious about what kind of person your Taoist partner will be. Mr. mu, can you tell me how you and your partner know each other? And does your partner think you are too cold and difficult to get along with? How did you separate from your partner? " Guna''s questions one by one, as if she had long been used to Mu Tianyan''s indifference. Kerry and two male orcs looked at each other and saw helplessness in each other''s eyes. Gu Na is always so curious and lively. Even if she knows that Mr. Mu won''t answer her at all many times, she is still happy to repeat her questions. I don''t know if she is too persistent or persistent. As expected, Guna didn''t get the answer from Mu Tianyan. Gu Na didn''t care. She continued to say to herself, "Mr. mu, your array plates are of good quality, but they are better than the array plates we have exchanged in the past. They will certainly sell at a good price." Along the way, Guna chattered endlessly. Mu Tianyan and the other three male orcs could only listen. Guna didn''t shut her mouth until she entered the city of flowers. Chapter 2682 "Guna, be careful!" Gu Na, who closed her mouth and looked around, didn''t look at the road at all. Seeing that Gu Na was about to hit someone, Al, who was closest to her, subconsciously wanted to pull people back. However, it is still a step slower. "Oh --" The sudden collision made Guna and the woman who was hit scream at the same time. Before Guna apologized and admitted her mistake, a man''s angry cry suddenly sounded. "Xin''er, are you okay? Which dog that walks without eyes hit you! " A man in a green robe with a snack on the street hurried over. After caring for the woman who was hit, he angrily looked at several people from Mu Tianyan, and then set his goal on Gu Na. The next moment, without saying a word, he suddenly shot Gu Na. Gu Na was shocked and hurriedly wanted to avoid. However, the cultivation of the green robed man was above her. She was a little slower and couldn''t escape at all. Seeing that she was about to suffer, Guna''s face covered under her cloak showed panic. "Bang -" At the critical moment, Mu Tianyan''s figure instantly moved in front of Gu Na, and condensed a defense shield to block the angry blow of the green robed man. The green robed man''s blow didn''t leave his hand. His fist suddenly hit the defense shield gathered by Mu Tianyan, and was instantly shocked back a few steps. "How unreasonable!" The green robed man was so angry that he wanted to do it again. Gu Na, who escaped the disaster, quickly apologized, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I just bumped into this girl unintentionally." However, her apology was not forgiven by the man in green. The blue skirt girl who was hit grabbed the green robed man who wanted to continue to do it, "elder martial brother, forget it, she was also unintentional. Besides, I wasn''t hurt." The blue skirt girl turned and looked at Guna. When seeing the dress of Guna, there was a trace of surprise on her beautiful face. "Girl, I''m really sorry." Guna knew she was wrong and apologized sincerely again. Meng Zixin shook her head slightly and said with a gentle smile, "it''s all right. You''re also unintentional." "Elder martial brother, let''s go." Meng Zixin said and looked at the green robed man. Seeing that the green robed man was still a little angry and didn''t want to let go of each other easily, Meng Zixin showed helplessness and took the lead in leaving. "Don''t wait for Ben!" Looking at Meng Zixin''s back, Wan Zihong had to give up the idea of continuing to find Mu Tianyan. After putting down a cruel word, he hurried to catch up. After Wan Zihong''s figure completely disappeared in the crowd, Gu Na gave a heavy sigh, "it scared me to death. I thought all human practitioners were like Mr. mu. They were indifferent at most, and their temperament was still very good. I didn''t expect to meet such a fierce human cultivator. Sure enough, the territory of human cultivators is too dangerous. " Gu Na, who left the psychedelic forest for the first time and first came to the boundaries of human practitioners, unconsciously had a certain fear of the boundaries of human practitioners because of the recent episode. Even the excitement and curiosity when they first arrived at the human practitioner''s land disappeared completely. As a brother, Kerry quickly came forward and comforted, "before coming, I told you not to be as reckless as usual. You don''t think so. See, you almost got into trouble just when you arrived in the flower city." Chapter 2683 Gu Na looked up at her brother and said, "brother, why don''t I think you''re comforting me?" The orcs in the clan are right. Her brother is a piece of wood and can''t even comfort people. In the future, it will be difficult for my brother to find a partner. Kerry, who didn''t know he was being tortured by his sister, quickly stepped forward and walked on Guna''s left hand, protecting her among several people to prevent her from recklessly bumping into others again. "Don''t make trouble." Kerry raised his hand and patted Guna, who wanted to pull his hand, gently scolded, "before you came out, you promised in front of your father that you would be obedient and not make trouble after you came out. You forgot so soon?" After lecturing his sister, Kerry arched his hand to Mu Tianyan and said, "Mr. mu, thank you for saving Gu Na just now, otherwise Gu Na will be seriously injured." Like him, the human cultivator who just suddenly took action is the middle cultivation of the golden elixir. The other side shot too fast. Even if he reacted in time, he had no time to stop it. Fortunately, Mr. Mu stopped him in time, otherwise his sister would suffer a great crime. Gu Na heard the speech and then reacted. The person who saved her in time was Mu Tianyan, so she was busy saying thanks, "thank you, Mr. mu. You are different from other human practitioners." Or is that why the father, who clearly hates and doesn''t want to see human practitioners, is willing to accept Mr. Mu to live in their leopard Orc territory? Mu Tianyan did not speak, but nodded slightly to them, which was regarded as a response to them. For mu Tianyan''s cold attitude, Guna and several orcs have long been used to it, so they don''t think there is any problem. After Frey and Al comforted Guna, the five of them chose a shop to trade. What Kerry brought out for trading this time is also the materials of various techniques. On the whole, the cultivation talent of the orcs is stronger than that of human practitioners, and even the body spirit is much stronger than that of human practitioners. This is the love of heaven for the orcs. However, although the way of heaven gave the orcs a better cultivation talent and physique than human practitioners, it took away their talent in art. Therefore, the orcs are naturally unable to understand in the field of art, and naturally they can''t become masters. Therefore, almost all orcs will use the magic materials found in the psychedelic forest in exchange for the required Lingbao resources every once in a while. The leopard orcs will organize a team every six months to exchange the spiritual treasures and pills needed by the family in the territory of human practitioners. According to the original plan, this time I came out in exchange for array plate and pill. However, after learning that Mu Tianyan is a prefecture level array mage and is willing to sell them to leopard orcs at a low price, they naturally don''t have to go outside to exchange array plates. So their mission this time is mainly to exchange a batch of spirit tools and pills. The shopkeeper of the shop didn''t know if he had already seen through the trick of the orc hiding his identity in a cloak. When he opened his mouth, he pressed the price. He also spoke impolitely and asked Kerry and others to leave quickly without changing. Don''t pestle in the shop to block his business. Kerry''s four orcs were naturally angry, but they knew that human practitioners had seen through their trick of hiding their identity. Even if they went to other shops, it would be the same result. Maybe it will be pressed harder. Chapter 2684 Finally, Kerry, who was suffocating, chose to compromise. For Kerry''s compromise, the shopkeeper seemed to have expected it long ago. Generally, he was not half surprised. He even glanced at them contemptuously, as if in his eyes, Kerry''s orcs were just a few mole ants. However, before the proud shopkeeper changed the art materials in Kerry''s storage bag into his own space ring, some ragged storage bags in his hand were suddenly taken away by a bony hand. "What are you doing? Get out if you don''t want to change!" The storage bag in his hand was suddenly robbed, and the shopkeeper''s look suddenly became gloomy. His bad eyes fell on Mu Tianyan who suddenly robbed the storage bag. "Mr. mu?" Mu Tianyan''s sudden action also puzzled Kerry''s orcs. Mu Tianyan glanced at the shopkeeper coldly and threw the storage bag back to Kerry, "go." Before the voice fell, Mu Tianyan took the lead to walk outside the shop. Although the orcs in Kerry didn''t understand the reason why Mu Tianyan did this, they obediently followed and left. They didn''t notice that the shopkeeper behind them was staring at their back. "Mr. mu, where are we going?" Frey, who is good at talking, asked Mu Tianyan with a voice. "Array mage guild." Mu Tian Yan replied briefly and comprehensively. When they were looking for a shop, they passed by the array guild. Now they are back. Mu Tianyan is familiar. Al, who was calm among the orcs, frowned slightly when he heard the speech, and whispered, "Mr. mu, the array mage guild will only buy or sell and operate things about the array, and other technical materials will not be required." "I know." After saying these three short words, Mu Tianyan had no intention to continue to speak. Obviously, he didn''t want to explain. Kerry, several orcs, "..." Although they have long been used to Mr. Mu''s conciseness, they can''t help feeling depressed at this time. "Mr. Mu said so little, and I don''t know if Mr. Mu''s Taoist partners will feel bored." Looking at Mu Tianyan''s back, Gu Na couldn''t help sighing and muttering. Kerry hurried to teach, "Guna, don''t talk nonsense!" My father has told me that Mr. Mu is a distinguished guest of their leopard orcs. He should be treated well. Don''t neglect or offend, otherwise he will be dealt with according to the family rules. Being taught a lesson by her brother, Gu Na tilted her mouth full of grievances, "I''m just curious, not to speak ill of Mr. mu." Kerry, "..." well, in fact, he is a little curious. Soon, several people came to the array mage guild, which covered a large area. Many array mages who don''t want to be disturbed will choose to cover up, or put on black robes, or wear hats, etc. Therefore, the five people of Mu Tianyan in a cloak are not too abrupt. "How many distinguished guests have come to buy the array?" As soon as Mu Tianyan stepped into the gate of the array mage guild, a maid greeted him with a professional smile. "No." Mu Tianyan looked around on the first floor of the array mage guild, and finally his eyes fell on a huge reward screen. On the huge screen of three meters by three meters, rewards are rolling one by one at the moment. Some of the rewards are for the array, but also for refining the array flag. Of course, there are also many rewards for arranging or breaking the array. When Mu Tianyan was going to the huge reward screen, there was a familiar angry voice behind him, "Why are you dogs here!" Chapter 2685 Hearing the familiar voice, the faces of several orcs in Kerry changed, and Guna subconsciously hid behind her brother, as if she could not be found by the owner of the voice. Mu Tianyan ignored the meaning of the people behind him and went straight to the huge shadow screen. Kerry several orcs saw this and quickly followed up. There are a lot of pedestrians on the street. It''s common to bump into people accidentally. It''s OK to say a good apology. People like Wan Zihong who are bitten by a mad dog are still relatively rare. Seeing that Mu Tianyan ignored him, Wan Zihong''s ugly face was as gloomy as water. "Elder martial brother Wan, what''s the matter with you?" A woman in yellow standing next to Meng Zixin was startled when she saw that Wan Zihong, who was still well, suddenly attacked several people in cloaks. Wan Zihong ignored the woman in yellow and wanted to continue to trouble Mu Tianyan. "Elder martial brother, forget it." Meng Zixin quickly held the man and whispered softly, "the man who just bumped into me has apologized. Elder martial brother, there''s really no need to worry about it." In the face of the persuasion of his favorite person, Wan Zihong, who used to be like a furious lion, miraculously became gentle, "Xin''er, I''m not bitter, but afraid that you will be wronged." "Elder martial brother, I''m not wronged, really." Mencius Xin shook his head, smiled and said, "I know elder martial brother is kind to me, but I don''t want to cause you unnecessary trouble because of my business." As my father said, elder martial brother''s nature may be good, but he is too impulsive and reckless. If you don''t change your character, I''m afraid it will cause trouble in the future. "How can I? I''m willing to do anything for xiner. Xiner, you''ve never caused me trouble. I''m willing to do it for you. You don''t have to bear a burden." Wan Zihong explained anxiously. No matter when he was a child or now, he regarded Xin''er as his future Taoist companion. In addition, the two families had a verbal engagement, so he decided that Xin''er was the only Taoist partner of Wan Zihong, and was naturally willing to do anything for her. It is even his responsibility to protect xiner from being wronged. Wu Leqin, who was ignored by the two people, listened to their dialogue. His hands hanging on his side unconsciously clenched into fists, as if he was trying to bear something. But a funny smile appeared on her face, "yes, Xin''er, you and senior brother Wan have an engagement and are childhood sweethearts. Senior brother Wan should care about you. Now no one in the whole Zhuque clan doesn''t know that elder martial brother Wan is kind to you, which is enviable. " As she spoke, Wu Leqin also deliberately showed an envious look on her face. "If I can find a good Taoist partner like senior brother Wan, I''m afraid I''ll wake up laughing at night. Xin''er, you should take good care of senior brother Wan, or you''ll cry if you''re robbed by others." "No!" As soon as Wu Leqin''s voice fell, Wan Zihong hurried to express his loyalty to Mencius Xin, "Xin''er, don''t worry, I will be wholehearted to you and will never be robbed by other female practitioners." Wan Zihong spoke bluntly and let many passers-by look at them. Meng Zixin, who was watched by passers-by chiguoguo, lowered her head slightly. A layer of crimson appeared on her beautiful face, as if she felt a little embarrassed. "Senior brother, let''s go and have a look at the array first." Chapter 2686 "Hey, it seems that Xin''er is shy." Looking at Meng Zixin''s reaction, Wu Leqin quickly flashed a strange look at the bottom of her eyes and joked happily on her face. Without Meng Zixin''s response, Wan Zihong was disappointed, but he was not willing to embarrass her. "OK, let''s choose the array first. If Xin''er likes anything, I''ll give it to you." Wan Zihong was very forthright. As for Wu Leqin on one side, he didn''t see it. The other side. "I wonder if several distinguished guests are here to receive the task or offer a reward?" The maid of the array mage guild smiled and dutifully asked Mu Tianyan several people. Kerry several orcs did not speak, but all looked at Mu Tianyan. Because they didn''t know what Mu Tianyan wanted to do when he suddenly came to the mage guild. "What are the rules for receiving tasks?" Mu Tianyan answered the maid''s words and asked. "You only need to register at the counter over there to receive the task. The reward you earn does not need to be shared by our guild. However, the tasks on the shadow screen above will basically have a time limit, calculated from the moment your guest receives the task. In addition, if you fail three consecutive tasks, you need to wait for a month before you can get the task again. " As she spoke, the maid pointed to the two meter long registration counter beside the screen. Behind the check-in counter, there are three waitresses in uniform at the moment. "Thank you." Mu Tianyan nodded his thanks to the maid and went to the check-in counter. Getting the task registration is very simple. Just input a mental force on the two same number plates taken out by the maid, and the registration is successful. The maid gave a number card to Mu Tianyan, and the other number card stayed in the array mage guild. After successful registration, you can do the task you received. The first task Mu Tianyan received was about the problem of array. You can directly engrave the answer on the number plate. It''s a number plate, but it''s almost like a jade Jane. However, it also has some functions that jade slips do not have, such as positioning, recording, etc. Mu Tianyan had seen the content of the reward task before registration, so after registration, he engraved the answer on the number plate on the spot, only half an hour before and after. The maid who received Mu Tianyan was stunned. "Dear, dear guest, you, you said you had completed this reward task?" The maid swallowed hard, holding the number plate handed back by Mu Tianyan, and asked some uncertain questions. Mu Tianyan took a look at the unbelievable maid, and gave a calm ''um''. Then, then there is no then The maid waited for a while and didn''t wait for mu Tianyan to speak again. She couldn''t help smiling, "please wait a moment. I''ll go to the array master of our guild to confirm the answer." After greeting Mu Tianyan, the maid quickly went up to the second floor with a number plate with 107 written on it. A quarter of an hour later, the maid returned. He handed a cloth bag to Mu Tianyan with both hands, "congratulations on completing the reward task of No. 107. These ten middle-grade spirit stones are the reward for the task. You can count them clearly." A middle spirit stone is equal to a thousand lower spirit stones. Ten middle grade spirit stones are equal to ten thousand lower grade spirit stones. The task that Mu Tianyan Fang just completed is about the Yellow level array. It''s not low to offer a reward for ten medium-grade spirit stones. Chapter 2687 After completing a task, Mu Tianyan did not leave, but chose another reward task, which was also about the array, but the price of the reward increased several times. Mu Tianyan still gave the answer to the question of mysterious high-order array magic in less than half an hour. The maid walked up to the second floor again with a surprised look and a number plate. In about a quarter of an hour, the maid went downstairs and gave the spirit stone to Mu Tianyan. Mu Tianyan scanned the number of spirit stones in the cloth bag with his mental strength. After confirming that there was nothing wrong, he took another task. The third reward task is about refining the array flag. This time it was faster, but mu Tianyan was given the answer in a hundred breath. This time, the maid''s hand holding the number card trembled. Next, there is the fourth reward task The fifth reward task ¡­¡­ The tenth reward task was completed by Mu Tianyan with great speed. At this time, many busy practitioners gathered around. They were both amazed and envious of Mu Tianyan''s speed in completing the reward task. They wished they could be the other party. Of course, there are also people who are unwilling to recognize Mu Tianyan''s strength. "It''s just sensationalism. If you really have the ability, how can you only choose the array problems of yellow level and Xuan level?" "No, obviously his ability is below the ground level array division." "Gee, even if people are under the prefecture level array mage, they are at least Xuan level high-level array mage. Don''t you know what you are before you sour others?" "Ha ha - brother Yu, I remember that your array spell card has been in the high-level stage of yellow level for several years? Have you learned something lately? " "Hey! I thought it was amazing. It turned out that he was just a small yellow level high-level array mage. He dared to say that the Xuan level high-level array mage was flattering. If the Xuan level high-level array master is trying to impress the public, what is your yellow level high-level array master? I''m afraid I can''t even get on the table? " "You...!" The monk called brother Yu was about to make trouble, but he was interrupted by a scream. "A reward is offered at the prefecture level. He received a reward task about the magic of the prefecture level array this time. My God! Isn''t he a ground level array mage? " "It''s really possible, otherwise how can you get a prefecture level reward?" Ground level array mages are still rare in flower city. The local level array mages in flower city can count with one hand, and their identities are either the ancestors of the big family or the elders. It is difficult to see people. Now, a person suspected of being a prefecture level array mage has suddenly appeared in the array mage guild, which undoubtedly attracted more people. There are even many people who are ready to move forward and want to talk. Unfortunately, they were stopped by Kerry orcs who received Mu Tianyan''s instructions. They just want to make friends with Mu Tianyan and don''t want to offend him. They don''t dare to show dissatisfaction when they are stopped. They can only wait in place to see if they can find a chance to talk. After Mu Tianyan finished several prefecture level rewards, the president of the array mage Association couldn''t help showing up. "Zhao is ashamed of the high magic of the Taoist friend array. I don''t know if you have time to talk to Zhao?" President Zhao, with white hair and beard, first arched his hand at Mu Tianyan''s kindness. His attitude was very polite and polite, and even vaguely respected. Chapter 2688 President Zhao''s remark was undoubtedly like smashing a huge stone in the lake, which aroused thousands of waves in the lake. It shocked everyone now. It is well known to the people of the flower city that the person with the highest attainments in the magic of the flower city array is the director of the true array mage Association - the prefecture level medium-level array mage, who can be promoted to the prefecture level high-level array mage only half a step away. Now president Zhao said he was ashamed of himself? Doesn''t that mean that the unknown mysterious man in a black cloak has array magic above president Zhao? Above chairman Zhao, he is a prefecture level high-level array mage! Or, it''s a sky level array mage! Of course, the probability of the latter is still very small, so people believe that Mu Tianyan''s array magic is at the high level of the earth level. However, even the spell level of the ground level high-order array is enough to cause a big sensation in the flower city. "No time." Mu Tianyan''s indifferent sight swept Zhao Huichang''s face and gave a very simple answer of rejection. President Zhao didn''t seem surprised that he would be rejected. His face was still excited. "I don''t know when you will be free? No matter how long, Zhao is willing to wait. Or what''s the matter with Taoist friends coming to the flower city? If it''s convenient, Zhao is very willing to help. " His array spell has been stuck in the middle level of the prefecture level for decades. He is half a step away. He can be promoted to the high level of the prefecture level. But no matter how hard he tried and understood, he couldn''t do it. Now I''m lucky to meet someone who is better at array magic than him. Naturally, I want to make friends. Even if you can''t make friends, it''s good to get a little guidance from the Tao. Mu Tianyan still replied the same, "no time." As soon as the voice fell, Mu Tianyan no longer continued to receive the reward task and turned away. President Zhao wanted to keep people, but he was afraid to annoy the other party. He had no choice but to personally send them out of the array mage guild and said that if Mu Tianyan had anything to do, he could come to him for help. Mu Tianyan only nodded slightly to say he heard it, but did not give accurate words as president Zhao wished. After Mu Tianyan went out of the mage guild, he took Kerry''s orcs directly to a shop diagonally opposite and asked Kerry to take out the magic materials prepared by the leopard orcs in exchange for the spirit tools and pills needed this time. There was a lot of noise in the guild of array mages just now. Therefore, the shopkeeper of this shop who was close knew that one of the five people in black cloak was a prefecture level array mage. His shop can be favored by the prefecture level array mage. The shopkeeper was almost silly. His attitude was warm and respectful, so he almost didn''t offer Mu Tianyan. The price given is naturally very reasonable, and even posted some upside down. Compared with the previous shopkeeper''s attitude, it is very different. The shock in the hearts of the Kerry orcs, who had never been so respected and treated politely by human practitioners, could not be calmed for a long time. Their mouth could be stuffed with a duck egg. Until he left the shop for a distance, Kerry slowly returned to his mind. "Mr. mu, Mr. mu, you are so powerful that you are twice as much as the Lingbao we have exchanged in the past..." Because there are many people behind him, Kerry can only use voice to express his shock and joy at the moment. Chapter 2689 "Yes, yes! I heard that the shops of human practitioners are treacherous, so they specifically bully our orcs. " Guna agreed with her happy face. Although she left the psychedelic forest for the first time, she has heard a lot about the boundaries of human practitioners, so she has no good feelings for human practitioners. Of course, except for their Mr. mu. Mr. Mu is different from other human practitioners. Frey couldn''t help sighing, "sure enough, the influence of the magician can''t be underestimated." Al nodded approvingly, "especially the senior magician, Mr. mu, thank you." The three orcs of albikry thought more. For example, after this event, when those human practitioners saw people who hid their identity to sell or exchange things, they would be more scrupulous and dare not be slighted or overpriced. This is undoubtedly of great benefit to their orcs. Mu Tianyan didn''t reply. Instead, he said, "you can''t go out of the city directly now. Go around a few more circles." By the way, he also went to buy a storage bag, otherwise it would be inconvenient to carry thousands of medium-sized spirit stones. Kerry several orcs instantly understood Mu Tianyan''s scruples, and all nodded in agreement. Anyway, they rarely come out. It''s good to walk and have a look outside. And the other side. One of the private rooms on the third floor used by the array mage guild to meet distinguished guests. "Why is it important for Miss Meng and master wan to come to the city of flowers?" President Zhao motioned to the waitresses on both sides to go out and sipped tea. Then he opened his mouth and asked Meng Zixin and WAN Zihong, who were sitting in his hands. As for Wu Leqin, who accompanied Meng Zixin, due to identity reasons, she was left waiting outside the private room. Meng Zixin and WAN Zihong did leave zhuquezong because of their mission. However, this mission is very important and it is not easy to conduct public investigation. Therefore, Meng Zixin and WAN Zihong do not intend to tell president Zhao the truth. Even if the array mage guild belongs to Zhuque sect, president Zhao is also a member of Zhuque sect. "To tell you the truth, the younger generation and elder martial brother Wan actually want to experience in the flower city this time. After all, they are only five years away from the big competition of the five major sects. Both younger generation and elder martial brother Wan hope to improve their accomplishments before the big competition." Meng Zixin said it bluntly, but he didn''t let president Zhao think more. After all, in the past, the closer it was to the big ratio of the five major gates, the more practitioners came out to experience in order to gamble on luck. If you win the bet, you may be able to shine in the five major competitions. The five major gates hold a big competition every 50 years. This big competition is not only related to the reputation and strength of zongmen, but also related to whether zongmen can seize the mining right of lingkuang. At present, there are only three lingkuangs found containing superior Lingshi. However, there are five forces in the heaven and the underworld, which are naturally unevenly divided. So thousands of years ago, the five major forces agreed to hold a big competition every 50 years, and the winning first three zongmen can have the mining rights for the next 50 years. "Miss Meng and master Wan have great talents. They are talented teenagers who are popular throughout the Zhuque sect. They are more promising and are expected to be promoted to Yuanying within the age of 100. After this experience, they must be able to achieve what they want." As the president of the flower city array mage guild, president Zhao is a rare prefecture level array mage. He should not be so polite to Meng Zixin. However, the identities of these two young people are different. Chapter 2690 Mencius Xin is the only daughter of the suzerain of Zhuque sect, and her cultivation talent and skills in array magic are not bad. However, at the age of 82, she is a low-level array Mage at the prefecture level. Although Wan Zihong has no talent in art, his identity is the only grandson of the two elders of Zhuque sect. It is well known that the two elders of zhuquezong are extremely short-sighted. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, president Zhao is more polite and tolerant to them. "Then I''ll borrow president Zhao''s auspicious words." Wan Zihong confidently accepted president Zhao''s words, and there was a bit of complacency in his eyebrows. However, Meng Zixin is not arrogant and impetuous, which makes people look high. "By the way, president Zhao, there are many strangers in the flower city recently?" Mencius Xin pretended to inadvertently switch off the topic and said to president Zhao with a little curiosity, "just like the array mage downstairs, is the array mage''s array magic really above president Zhao?" Listen to the man''s voice. You shouldn''t be too old. If the array magic is really above president Zhao, the man''s attainments in array magic must be not low. Thinking of this, Meng Zixin could not help but slightly lowered his eyes and covered up the difference in the fundus of his eyes. "It''s really above old age." President Zhao didn''t think it was any good. Instead, he admitted that his array magic was not as good as Mu Tianyan. "Among the prefecture level tasks received by the array master, there were two about prefecture level medium-level arrays. The old man has personally verified the answer, and there is no problem. " It was because of this that he felt that Mu Tianyan''s array magic might be above him. "There should not be many prefecture level array mages in the city of flowers. I wonder if president Zhao may guess the identity of the array mage?" Meng Zixin put away the abnormality in his eyes and asked President Zhao again. President Zhao is also a human spirit who has lived for hundreds of years. At this time, if he can''t hear anything wrong, he has lived for hundreds of years in vain. However, he did not expose the other party''s careful thinking, but pretended not to notice anything. After thinking for a while, he shook his head. "As far as I know, there are only three prefecture level array mages in the flower city. Laoshi is one of the three prefecture level array mages. The other two are the city master and the ancestor of Mo family. As for whether there are prefecture level array mages who are anonymous, I haven''t noticed yet. " After a pause, he said, "I''ve taught the city master and Mo''s ancestors several times. The former array master should not be one of them, and the mysterious array master seems to be young." Boss Yan, who is more than 70 years old: "So, that is not the array mage of the flower city." Mencius Xin thought. President Zhao stroked his white beard and said, "it''s not uncommon. There are not a few array mages who like to experience. It''s normal to see a master who is not in the city from time to time." Although I don''t know why Meng Zixin came to the flower city, it doesn''t prevent him from telling the truth. Of course, he still prefers the mysterious array master in his heart. After all, he also wanted to see him again next time so that he could ask the other party about the array magic. "President Zhao, you really don''t know those dogs?" Wan Zihong, who was silent for a moment, said with a calm face and a bad tone. Obviously, he was doubting that president Zhao had lied. Chapter 2691 President Zhao, at least a ground level array mage and an elder of the other party, immediately restrained his old face after listening to Wan Zihong''s obviously questioning tone and bad attitude. Although he is willing to look at each other''s identity and give each other some face. But it doesn''t mean you can let a younger generation step on his head! "Master Wan, what do you mean?" President Zhao suddenly let go of his momentum, which suddenly depressed the atmosphere in the private room. Meng Zixin was surprised and hurriedly reconciled, "president Zhao, please don''t mind. My elder martial brother always speaks directly and won''t do those twists and turns. Please forgive me." After saying that to president Zhao, Mencius Xin turned to Wan Zihong, "elder martial brother, since president Zhao said he didn''t know, he must not know. President Zhao really doesn''t need to lie." To prevent being guessed by president Zhao, Meng Zixin hurriedly took Wan Zihong to leave. President Zhao stood by the window and looked at Meng Zixin''s back. Unfortunately, he shook his head. No matter how talented you are, if you don''t know how to be a man and restrain your arrogance, it''s still difficult to go long after all. "Xin''er, are you angry?" After leaving the array mage guild, Wan Zihong was dragged by Mencius Xin to an alley with rare human shadow. Looking at his sweetheart''s silent appearance, Wan Zihong couldn''t help feeling a little uneasy. Mencius exhaled and did not respond to him. Instead, he smiled and looked at Wu Leqin, "elder martial sister, I have something to say with my elder martial brother. Please wait for us at the corner of the alley." This obviously means that Wu Leqin doesn''t want to be present. Wu Leqin unconsciously clenched his hand under his sleeve, but it didn''t appear on the surface. "It''s all right. I''ll watch it for you at the entrance of the alley. If you have something to say slowly." Then he turned back to the alley and waited. After watching Wu Leqin walk to the entrance of the alley, Meng Zixin quickly gathered a border to cover her and WAN Zihong, so as to prevent people nearby from hearing their conversation. "Elder martial brother, I''m not angry. I''m afraid I can''t complete the important task entrusted to us by my father." Mencius Xin lowered his head and seemed a little depressed. "Our father and the second elder told us before we left the sect that this matter must be kept secret and must not be spread. You just pressed president Zhao like that, which would easily arouse his suspicion. Do you know? " She said earlier that the flower city was just experience, but she was so curious about the array mage, especially the questioning attitude of senior brother. It''s hard to make people not doubt. "Xin''er, I''m sorry. I''m impulsive. I promise I won''t have another time." Wan Zihong willingly apologized and admitted his mistake, and even solemnly promised, "but Xin''er, don''t you doubt those people? The timing of their appearance is too coincidental. " As Meng Zixin''s childhood sweetheart, Wan Zihong already knew how to divert each other''s attention. Sure enough, Mencius Xin nodded and then went on, "it''s a coincidence, but both his father and the two elders said that there should be only two people over there." "It must be those two people who have made friends with the practitioners of our heaven and hell world. They want to confuse the public." Wan Zihong''s determined way. Meng Zixin frowned, "not necessarily. My father said that the two people were transmitted from the deserted place. I may not know that the Lingshi Lingbao put into the transmission array will fall into the hands of the five major gates." Chapter 2692 "Will people have left the city of flowers?" Wan Zihong guessed. Grandpa said that practitioners from those small places in the barren land can be identified at a glance. They prevented the two people from leaving the flower city, so they checked the nearby cities before coming to the flower city, but they got nothing. Meng Zixin frowned more and more, "it''s possible." It took them more than four months to leave zhuquezong''s new city of flowers, and even stayed in nearby cities for nearly a month. Add up to more than five months. It''s not surprising that the person they''re looking for left the city of flowers. But "Although some people may have left the city of flowers, they may not have left. Those people should pay more attention." Meng Zixin thought for a moment and said cautiously. Wan Zihong suddenly smiled when he heard the speech. "I''ve already asked people to catch those dogs. Xin''er will wait with me." When he met Mu Tianyan again, Wan Zihong had the intention to teach people a lesson. So when Mu Tianyan left, he gave orders to the guards who secretly protected him to catch people and teach them a lesson where there were few people. Unexpectedly, he taught people a lesson. Instead, he solved his worries for xiner. It''s really wonderful! However, Mencius Xin not only did not show his joy, but said anxiously, "what are you talking about? Elder martial brother, how can you catch people! " Meng Zixin took a deep breath and suppressed the anger at the bottom of his heart. "Why can''t you arrest people?" Wan Zihong didn''t think there was anything wrong with his practice. "Didn''t we do that when we met skeptics earlier?" "Different!" Meng Zixin seemed to be in a hurry, and his voice suddenly soared a degree. "Those we met before are just practitioners. They are not magicians at all. The probability of us looking for someone is very low. But now this is different. President Zhao has confirmed that the man is a prefecture level array mage, and even the array art is still above president Zhao. It is very likely that he is one of the people we are looking for. " "My father said that we wanted to bring these two people to our Zhuque sect, not to arrest and imprison people, nor to let us offend people. Do you understand, senior brother!" Now not only did they know the existence of the two people, but the other four also knew the existence of the two people. Therefore, my father hoped that they had better make friends with them and then draw people to Zhuque Zong. If it is really impossible to win over, it will be robbed by extraordinary means. Looking at Meng Zixin''s excited appearance, Wan Zihong was very familiar with apologizing, admitting his mistake and reassuring himself that he would not be impulsive again. Meng Zixin has long been used to Wan Zihong''s useless guarantee and quickly converged his emotions in a very short time. "Elder martial brother, you''d better hurry and let your people come back." Meng Zixin had a weak way. "OK, I''ll..." Wan Zihong agreed without hesitation. However, as soon as he took out his messenger jade pendant, he saw a man suddenly appear in the alley in a very embarrassed way, kneeling in front of Wan Zihong on one knee. "The young master is bad. All our people were killed, and only one of our subordinates escaped by chance. Poof -" The guard kneeling on one knee was dressed in black, with scattered hair on his head and an obvious smell of blood on his body. Before his voice fell completely, he suddenly took a mouthful of blood. Chapter 2693 "What? I beg your pardon? What do you mean that all our people have been killed and only you have escaped! " Wan Zihong seemed to be greatly stimulated, suddenly came forward, grabbed the shaky guard collar, and roared fiercely. Ten people were sent by grandpa to protect him this time, and one of the leaders was in the early stage of Yuanying. The others with the lowest accomplishments were also in the late stage of Jindan. How can they all die! Is it difficult that the other party kicked his people with the array? Thinking of this possibility, Wan Zihong was surprised and angry. He wanted to cut Mu Tianyan''s people with his own hands. "Young master, yes, it''s true. One of those people is in the early stage of Yuanying, but the spiritual strength is much thicker than that in the middle stage of Yuanying. In addition, the other party is still a matrix mage, and the means emerge one after another. We are not his opponents at all." Recalling the appalling scene at that time, the guard was very sad and angry, and there was a trace of happiness at the same time. Fortunately, he reacted quickly and escaped when those people didn''t pay attention, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to come back. "The early days of Yuanying? Impossible! " Wan Zihong blurted out without thinking. If Yuan Ying is really strong, when they had a conflict earlier, the other party could not be indifferent or even silent. After all, the dignity of the strong never allows others to provoke! Of course, this is just wan Zihong''s unilateral view. Some people become strong, but it doesn''t mean they don''t even have the ability to distinguish right from wrong. It was really Guna who hit people first. She knew she was wrong. It was right to apologize. Of course, if Wan Zihong continued to fight at that time, Mu Tianyan would not stand and wait to be beaten. "Senior brother, it''s still possible." Meng Zixin thought on his face, "since the other party is a prefecture level array mage, his cultivation is certainly not bad." At this point, Meng Zixin waved to the guard and motioned him to leave first. Although the guard was Wan Zihong''s man, he knew that Wan Zihong attached great importance to Meng Zixin. Therefore, without any hesitation, he quickly evacuated to the dark place with injuries. After the guard left, Mencius Xincai said again, "but in this way, the other party is probably not the person we''re looking for. According to the data of the sect, the spiritual power of the barren land is thin, which can''t be compared with our heaven and Hades. It''s very difficult to advance. Most importantly, there is no heaven level spiritual plant in the barren land. Therefore, those deserted places don''t even have a Mahayana. I''m afraid Yuanying''s peak has reached the top. That man is not only Yuan Ying''s early cultivation, but also a prefecture level high-level array mage. He can''t come from such a deserted place. " Of course, the most important thing is what president Zhao said about the man''s young age. To give birth before the age of 100, let alone those practitioners from deserted places with thin aura, is the heaven and the underworld with sufficient spiritual power, which few practitioners can do! Those who can give birth at the age of 100, without exception, have become great powers in Mahayana. Of course, except those falling on the way. After Wan Zihong calmed down, he thought there was some truth, and then he guessed, "Xin''er, do you think those people will come to the flower city to find people like us? If it is the same purpose as us, it must be the people of the other four religions. " Thinking that his own people were killed by other four people, Wan Zihong''s anger was difficult to suppress, and secretly determined to make the other party pay the price when he saw the other party again next time! Chapter 2694 Mencius Xin nodded and said, "that''s what I mean, but although there are a lot of friction in the five major commodities secretly, they still maintain harmony on the surface. If there is no evidence, it''s not easy to make a big deal." After thinking about it, Mencius Xin said again, "in this way, I''ll let my people pay more attention to those people. If those people appear again, just test them." In this way, whether those people are from the five major sectors or not, they will not destroy the apparent harmony of the five major sectors. Although Wan Zihong was unwilling, he also knew that this was a very moment. If they make things big, it''s definitely not good for them. After they discussed again, they left the alley. What Meng Zixin did not know was that after they left, a man in a black cloak appeared in the alley. There is no doubt that this man is mu Tianyan who came after the escort who escaped by chance. Meng Zixin arranged the border. Although Mu Tianyan couldn''t hear their voices, he could understand their lips. "Barren land... Boss Yan, they''re looking for you, aren''t they?" The overlord Lei Lingshu, shrunk to the size of half a palm, was pestled on Mu Tianyan''s shoulder as decoration. Looking at the position at the entrance of the alley, he poked Mu Tianyan with a branch and said. They have been in the celestial underworld for nearly half a year, and they still know something about the situation of the celestial underworld. In the definition of practitioners of heaven and hell, the barren continent is not called a continent, but a land or island. The word "mainland" is just added by people in the desolate mainland to make it sound good. Places like the barren "mainland" are surrounded by more than a dozen around the celestial and underworld, which are collectively referred to as barren places or wild islands by the people of the celestial and underworld. These barren places are controlled by the five major gates of the heaven and the underworld. It depends on the mood of the five major gates to prevent practitioners of the barren places from coming to the heaven and the underworld. This also leads to the main reason why people in heaven and hell despise practitioners from barren places. "Yes." Mu Tianyan only answered faintly. Then... Then there''s no then. The overlord Lei Lingshu has long been used to his silent nature. "It seems that boss Yan''s guess has come true. Everything you and your master hit the transmission array fell into the hands of the five major gates, but I don''t know how they knew that boss Yan was here. Since they know you are here, do they know where the master is? " Speaking of this, Overlord Lei Lingshu shook the tree twice excitedly, "boss Yan, what do you think of the idea of finding the master through these people?" Although it''s more Buddhist, it doesn''t matter if boss Yan is silent and doesn''t like to talk to him. However, it has been used to staying in ancient space. It really doesn''t like to stay in a spirit animal bag with nothing. Most importantly, there are no friends to play with in the spirit beast bag. Well, it admits that it misses those little friends who ''hurt each other''. Mu Tianyan didn''t speak, but he took a deep look at overlord Lei Lingshu and stuffed him with several middle-grade spirit stones. Knowing that Mu Tianyan agreed with what he said, Overlord Lei Lingshu happily grazed the spirit stone. He enjoyed it, not to mention how ecstatic it was. On the other side, waiting anxiously for Kerry''s orcs outside the city gate, they were planning to go back to the city to find someone if Mu Tianyan didn''t come out in half an hour. Chapter 2695 However, before they returned to the city, Mu Tianyan came out. "Mr. mu, are you okay?" Seeing Mu Tianyan coming out, Kerry hurriedly welcomed him and looked at him for fear that Mu Tianyan would be hurt. "I''m fine." Mu Tianyan shook his head and said, "I have something to deal with. You go back to the psychedelic forest first, and I''ll go back in two days." The land of the underworld is vast. It''s not easy to find someone alone. In addition, there are five big doors secretly eyeing him and his wife. If you want to find someone, you can only find it secretly. Once it is found, it will be a big trouble. Therefore, the method that overlord Lei Lingshu just said is undoubtedly the best. Smell speech, Kerry several orcs are misunderstood. "Mr. mu, are you going to leave?" Gu Na was so excited that she suddenly came forward and wanted to catch Mu Tianyan''s sleeve, but mu Tianyan avoided her. "No." Mu Tian Yan frowned slightly and walked away without trace. "I''ll go back in two days." As for why he wanted to stay in flower city for two more days, he didn''t mean to explain too much. Kerry grabbed his sister, shook his head slightly, and then said to Mu Tianyan, "can Mr. Mu need our help?" "Yes, Mr. mu, if you need our help, just ask, and we won''t refuse." Frey and Al also showed their meaning one after another. Although they are also worried that Mu Tianyan may leave the psychedelic forest, they have nothing to do if the other party really wants to leave. After all, the other party is a human practitioner, not their Orc family. "No." Mu Tianyan refused directly, "two days later, you can wait for me outside the psychedelic forest." There is a natural barrier in the psychedelic forest. Without the guidance of orcs, human practitioners can only walk around the periphery at most, but they can''t get in the interior. Therefore, Mu Tianyan would let Kerry wait for him outside. With Mu Tianyan''s words, Kerry''s orcs were relieved at last. "Be careful, Mr. mu." Guna gave an uneasy advice. Mu Tianyan nodded slightly. Without waiting for a few orcs to say more, he flashed back to the city of flowers. After returning to the flower city, Mu Tianyan found a lonely place, put away his black cloak and put on the brocade coat he bought in the flower city. After confirming that there was nothing wrong, Mu Tianyan went out of the dark and went straight to the array mage guild. Why did you go to the array mage guild again? Naturally, the place where Meng Zixin settled was in the array mage guild. However, his previous task brushing behavior attracted many people''s attention. This time, he did not intend to show the same level of array magic, but pressed down and became a medium-level array Mage at the ground level. Even cultivation is at the peak of the golden elixir. The array spells and accomplishments are not much different, although it is easy to think of whether they are the same person. But in order to get in touch with Meng Zixin smoothly, you must have a certain strength, otherwise it is difficult to win the trust of the other party, let alone "experience" with Meng Zixin. Therefore, in order to find his wife as soon as possible, we can only take a risk. In order to reduce the probability of being associated with the same person, Mu Tianyan no longer received questions about array spells or array flags, but received the reward task of arranging arrays or breaking arrays. Chapter 2696 With the previous experience of brushing tasks, this time Mu Tianyan was no longer conservative and directly chose a reward task at the beginning of the prefecture level. The mission content is to help a second-class family in the city of flowers arrange a prefecture level mercury array. Mercury array allows water attribute practitioners to practice spiritual skills in it, which can get twice the result with half the effort. Of course, it is also useful for perception. "Taoist friend, are you sure to receive this prefecture level primary task?" The maid in charge of registering Mu Tianyan secretly looked at Mu Tianyan and asked with some hesitation. The higher the cultivator''s cultivation, the slower the aging speed, but it does not mean that he will not age. Therefore, we can see some age on the surface. And Mu Tianyan''s appearance, no matter how you look at it, will not be more than 80 years old. In fact, if Mu Tianyan''s temperament was not too calm, the maid would guess that she would not be more than 60 years old. It is very rare and rare for a prefecture level medium level array mage under the age of 80. In particular, this is just a city. There are continents above the city! On the continent is the domain where the five major gates are located. "OK." Mu Tianyan looked at the maid indifferently. He seemed to see through what she was thinking, but he didn''t say much. The maid was just too shocked in her heart. After hearing that Mu Tianyan must answer, she didn''t ask any more questions. She quickly handed Mu Tianyan two number plates with the same number. "Please leave a mental force on these two number plates." After Mu Tianyan left with one of the number plates, the maid in charge of registering Mu Tianyan hurried to the second floor and informed the steward. It''s no small matter that two strange prefecture level array mages appeared in Flower City in just one day. After listening to the maid''s return, the steward naturally dared not hide it. He hurried up the third floor to report to president Zhao. President Zhao was still regretting that he could not leave the mysterious prefecture level high-level array mage. Now he heard that another prefecture level array mage appeared. He was so excited that he almost knocked over the tea lamp at hand. Meng Zixin, who happened to be in the private room, had a slight twinkle in his eyes and wrote down what the steward said. A moment after the steward left, Mencius Xin found an excuse to leave. President Zhao was happy, but he didn''t notice the difference of Meng Zixin. ¡­¡­ Half an hour later, Mu Tianyan was personally sent out by the master of the Mo family. His attitude was respectful. Seeing this, the two boys in charge of guarding the door turned white and made their legs tremble faintly. When Mu Tianyan appeared earlier, they thought this man was coming to make trouble. Naturally, his speaking attitude was worse. But I didn''t expect that this man was really a prefecture level array mage. Judging from the attitude of their master towards this man, it is obvious that this man successfully arranged the prefecture level medium level mercury array offered by Mo jiaruo. At this moment, the two boys just want to shrink up and pray Mu Tianyan not to notice their two insignificant little people. Mu Tianyan refused to stay again. After nodding slightly, he left without hesitation. Looking at Mu Tianyan''s back, the master of Mo''s family showed a pity and couldn''t help sighing. When master Mo was about to turn around and go back, another man came to the door. Master Mo was worried about the effect of mercury array. He wanted to shut them out. After learning that the other party had some friendship with president Zhao of the array mage Association, he invited people in politely. Chapter 2697 Mu Tianyan stopped and looked at Meng Zixin''s back as he stepped into the door of Mo''s house. His thin lips slowly aroused a trace of evil. "Boss Yan, you really expect things like God!" Overlord Lei Lingshu quietly revealed a branch from the spirit beast bag and poked Mu Tianyan with a little excitement, "I believe it won''t be long before this woman will fall into your beautiful man''s plan, boss Yan." Hearing the words "beautiful man''s plan", Mu Tianyan''s chilly vision fell on the head of overlord Lei Lingshu, "beautiful man''s plan?" Realizing that he was about to step on thunder, Lei Lingshu hurriedly saved himself, "no, no, no, no, it will soon fall into the huge pit you dug, boss Yan. Hey, hey..." With Mu Tianyan''s more and more oppressive eyes, Overlord Lei Lingshu said that in the end, he felt very stressed and had to fake a smile to hide his great advice. Yingying, boss Yan, who has no master around, is really more terrible! When it was transmitted, why did it choose boss Yan? Isn''t the master fragrant? Whining, whining, it said pitifully. Wait... What''s wrong with this style? Before overlord Lei Lingshu could recall who he was like at the moment, he was slapped back into the spirit beast bag by the real master Mu Tianyan. After leaving Mo''s house, Mu Tianyan went straight back to the array mage guild to receive his own reward. It''s late today. After receiving the reward, Mu Tianyan didn''t plan to receive the task again. Instead, he sold all the array plates below the middle level of the prefecture level to the array mage guild in exchange for some pills and array materials. After Mu Tianyan left the array mage guild, all the array discs he sold to the array mage guild appeared in front of president Zhao in less than half an hour. President Zhao, while carefully studying the array plate in his hand, was very happy, as if he had got some treasure. "Wonderful, really wonderful!" President Zhao put down his hands and studied the Juling array plate for a long time, and then couldn''t wait to pick up another attack array plate for research. He couldn''t help practicing and sighing, "it''s a refining technique that the old man has never seen before, but the quality is excellent. It''s really wonderful." "But I found out the identity of the other party?" After half a day, president Zhao was finally willing to move his eyes away from the twenty array plates and asked the steward who was still waiting obediently. The steward hurriedly replied, "President Hui, the array master seems to have suddenly appeared in our flower city, so there is not much information investigated at present. He only knows the other party''s surname mu." "Surname mu..." President Zhao filtered the surnames of all forces in the flower city in his mind, but he didn''t find anyone with the surname mu. There is no Mu surname in the flower city, so the Mu array master may be a foreign experience. "Check it. Don''t disturb people." President Zhao explained to the steward. Although he was curious about the identity of the suddenly appeared Muzhen master, he didn''t want to make enemies with each other. After all, in the rapidly changing cultivation world, one more friend is better than one more enemy. When the steward heard the speech, he hurried to answer and promised that he would let his men act carefully. After the steward left, president Zhao couldn''t help cleaning up the array plate. Suddenly, he thought of Meng Zixin, who also came to the flower city suddenly. Chapter 2698 Is it really just a coincidence that they, a small city of flowers, have so many "big people" in just a few days? In this regard, president Zhao does not believe it. However, as long as these "big men" do not involve his array mage guild, he will pretend to know nothing. Thinking of this, president Zhao suddenly lost most of his interest in Mu Tianyan. ¡­¡­ the second day. Mu Tianyan appeared in the array mage guild again and received another task to go out and arrange the array. The reward task you receive is still to arrange the medium-level array at the prefecture level. After Mu Tianyan stepped out of the mage guild with a number plate, Meng Zixin''s already arranged people quietly followed up. Three hours later, the men sent by Mencius Xin came back. "How''s it going?" Meng Zixin, who was meditating in the room, suddenly opened his eyes and asked a guard who appeared by the window. The guard first gave Mencius Xin a gift, and then said, "Miss Hui, the array master has good array magic. He hasn''t missed the two reward array tasks he has received in succession." After a pause, the guard said again, "the Muzhen master seems to lack a spirit stone." "Lack of spirit stone?" Meng Zixin frowned when he heard the speech, "how can a medium-level array mage lack a spirit stone." Obviously, Meng Zixin didn''t agree with the idea of the guard. "According to the observation of his subordinates, in addition to receiving the reward from the array guild, the array master also sold the array plate to the array guild several times, and the obtained spirit stones basically purchased pills, array materials and a small amount of spirit tools. So my subordinates guessed that the Muzhen master should be short of spirit stone. " The guard honestly told Mencius Xin his analysis and judgment. Mencius Xin stood up and sat down at the table thoughtfully. "He sold the array last night, but he also bought array materials?" "Yes, miss." "He bought array materials last night and sold array plates today... You said that those array plates he sold today were refined in just one night?" Hearing the speech, the guard was surprised, "this, this... This should be impossible? The number of arrays he sold today is ten, and they are all low-level and medium-level arrays at the prefecture level. Just one night, five or six hours at most. Even a prefecture level array mage can''t refine ten prefecture level array plates in such a short time. " This is the understanding of the guard against the mage. However, Meng Zixin rejected, "no, it''s still possible. As long as the spiritual power is strong enough, it''s still possible to refine ten prefecture level arrays overnight." Once she tried to refine the array plate within the specified time to see how much she could refine. The best record is twelve ground level low-order arrays a day. In other words, she can refine six ground level low-level arrays in five or six hours. If she had enough spiritual support at that time, she believed that she could refine ten ground level arrays in five or six hours. "Where are people now?" Meng Zixin went to the bronze mirror and carefully looked at his face and dress. After confirming that there was no problem, he asked the guard, "it would be a pity if you don''t make friends with Taoist friends." "At this time, people should have just left the array mage guild." The guard answered respectfully. After a pause, he couldn''t help but ask, "Miss, do you need your subordinates to continue to investigate his identity?" Chapter 2699 "Check, naturally." Meng Zixin smiled very gently at the moment, but she really answered that sentence: my fair lady, gentleman is good. The guard who knew the true face of Meng Zixin couldn''t help but lowered his head in a hurry. After a respectful reply, he hurriedly withdrew from Meng Zixin''s room. Looking at the guard''s back, Meng Zixin smiled. This smile made her beautiful face strange. ¡­¡­ On a crowded street. Overlord Lei Lingshu thought that Mencius Xin would approach his family''s boss Yan by chance, or create an opportunity to give his family a hero to save the United States. But I didn''t expect that Meng Zixin came directly to the door without even an excuse! what the fuck! This is totally inconsistent with the logic of white lotus! Is it difficult to see that Mencius Xin is not a white lotus? When overlord Lei Lingshu doubted himself, Meng Zixin spoke again. "I''ve been paying attention to Taoist mu for two days. Maybe my proposal is a little presumptuous, but I really hope to ask you about the array with Taoist mu. Your accomplishments in array magic really make me admire." Meng Zixin said sincerely, "Taoist mu, I came out for experience this time. Now I can meet you because we are destined, so I really don''t want to miss the opportunity to improve the array magic. Of course, if you have any conditions, you can just mention them. " Speaking of this, Mencius Xin hesitated for a moment and said cautiously, "I noticed that Taoist mu, you seem to lack a spirit stone. How about this? You point out my array and I''ll pay you?" Meng Zixin''s words almost exposed his "attention" to Mu Tianyan. People who don''t know still regard her as frank and frank. However, Mu Tianyan''s gorgeous face still remained expressionless, "no need." After saying that, Mu Tianyan wanted to leave, but was stopped by the persistent Mencius Xin. "Taoist mu, I know I''m wrong to inquire about you, but... But I really want to make a breakthrough in the array. I, I don''t want to admit defeat, I really don''t want to admit defeat." Meng Zixin blushed and looked at Mu Tianyan with prayer. "I don''t want to lose to my father''s half brother. My mother has been killed by them. I don''t want to lose to them anymore! Please, please help me, okay? I can give you all my spirit stones, even everything, as long as you are willing to help me. " Passers by, who only heard what Meng Zixin said behind him, couldn''t help but stop and help say a few words. "The girl must have been desperate to ask Taoist friends for help. If she is within her ability, Taoist friends might as well lend a hand." "Yes, yes, you may meet because of fate, and fate is often accompanied by opportunities. It doesn''t hurt to help what you can do." Listening to passers-by''s persuasion, Mu Tianyan frowned slightly, as if he was a little unhappy. Meng Zixin, who has been observing Mu Tianyan''s reaction, spoke again at this time, "Mu Daoyou, I''m really sincere. Even if you don''t promise me this time, I won''t give up." Meng Zixin looks weak on the surface, but his eyes are full of strong color. Chapter 2700 Seeing this, a group of passers-by immediately persuaded Mu Tianyan. Lei Lingshu, the overlord who hid in the spirit beast bag and secretly poked eavesdropping, was so angry that all the leaves fell off. [shit! Who are these people? It''s really shameful to persuade the master to promise this woman without even making things clear!] [no, boss Yan, this woman is probably not a white lotus, but a black lotus, or the one in the end. You should be careful. This black lotus is as good at confusing men as the white lotus, and even better. If you are seduced by this Black Lotus successfully, boss Yan will be finished!] [boss Yan, do you have the confidence to cure this black lotus flower? If you don''t have confidence, why don''t we... Let''s find another way? If you are really seduced by this black lotus, the master will cut me bald! I don''t want to be a bald Lei Ling tree I don''t know when Lei Lingshu became the overlord of the playwright. He kept transmitting to Mu Tianyan in the spirit beast bag. He didn''t care if Mu Tianyan, the real master, heard it or responded to it The constant noise of "chirping" in the sea made Mu Tianyan frown, and the temperature on his body dropped sharply. Those passers-by who were still trying to persuade Mu Tianyan to agree seemed to be frightened. They smiled and left quickly. The speed is like a ghost chasing behind. Seeing this, Mencius thought Mu Tianyan was angry and wanted to change his strategy. A cold voice suddenly came into her ear. "Inconvenient, you find someone else." Mu Tianyan said that and walked forward. Mu Tianyan''s words were quite loose in Mencius Xin''s ears. But for a moment, Mencius Xin took steps to catch up, "why is it inconvenient? It''s mu Daoyou. Don''t you have time? Or do you want to earn spirit stone, so you say it''s inconvenient? Mu Daoyou, even if you want me to die, you have to give me a reason to die, don''t you? " "Taoist mu, I''m really sincere. Now I''m a low-level array Mage at the prefecture level. I''m half a step away. If I''m half a step away, I can become a medium-level array Mage at the prefecture level. As long as I become a prefecture level medium level array mage, I can breathe a sigh of relief for my dead mother. But I haven''t been able to move forward for nearly ten years. " Speaking of this, Meng Zixin''s mood couldn''t help getting down. "Can you understand the urgent but powerless feeling, mu Daoyou?" If the average man, looking at so no one is depressed in front of him, showing a depressed side, I''m afraid he''s already comforted. However, Mu Tianyan is not a person who will cherish fragrance and jade. "I''m going back to the psychedelic forest. You can''t get in." Mu Tianyan directly ignored the words of "true feelings" behind her and gave an answer lukewarm. Meng Zixin''s expression was slightly invisible, and then turned to surprise, "back to the psychedelic forest? Are you an orc? " As soon as the words came out, Meng Zixin denied them in his heart. As we all know, it is impossible for the orcs to have a magician. Therefore, as a prefecture level medium level array mage, Mu Tianyan can never be a ORC. So why did Mu Tianyan say to go back to the psychedelic forest instead of going? Chapter 2701 Mu Tianyan didn''t seem to notice her, and replied, "No." Mencius Xin thought he had no trace of observation. Seeing that he had no unpleasant reaction, he pretended to be curious and asked, "why did you say back to the psychedelic forest, Taoist mu? As far as I know, the psychedelic forest is the residence of the orcs. Because there is a natural barrier, we human practitioners cannot enter it. " So mu Tianyan''s words back to the psychedelic forest really gave birth to countless guesses by Meng Zixin. "I came out of the psychedelic forest and naturally wanted to go back." Mu Tianyan was directly transmitted to the psychedelic forest by the transmission array, so there was nothing wrong with him when he said this back. Well, he''s actually learning to catch words from his wife. Thinking of his wife, Mu Tianyan''s indifferent expression softened unconsciously. However, these changes in his expression, in Meng Zixin''s view, are another meaning. "From the psychedelic forest..." Meng Zixin hesitated for a moment, then continued, "is it the elder who admires Taoist friends, the combination of orcs and human practitioners?" The elders in Mencius Xin''s mouth naturally refer to Mu Tianyan''s parents. However, in order not to appear too abrupt, it will be changed to the word "elder". Although it is rare for orcs to become partners with human practitioners, it is not without. Only the children born of the two, if they are human practitioners, usually when they grow up, they will basically make a choice to stay in the psychedelic forest or leave the psychedelic forest. If you choose to leave, you can''t go back to the psychedelic forest in the future. Mu Tianyan''s footsteps stopped imperceptibly, and then continued to move forward as if nothing had happened, without answering Meng Zixin''s meaning. In this regard, Meng Zixin smiled and didn''t care. Because just now she noticed that Mu Tianyan paused a little. It was obvious that she guessed it. Thinking of this, Meng Zixin had an idea. Such a gorgeous and gifted man, if she doesn''t grasp it well, it will be a monster. "It is said that human practitioners living in the psychedelic forest will face the choice of staying or leaving the psychedelic forest when they grow up. Taoist Mu just said that he went back to the psychedelic forest. Did he choose to stay?" Meng Zixin suddenly took a few quick steps and walked backwards. He winked at Mu Tianyan with great flexibility, "Mu Daoyou, aren''t you curious about the boundaries of our human practitioners? The orcs can''t be a magician naturally. There must be very few jade slips about array magic? " Mu Tianyan still didn''t respond, but his eyebrows frowned slightly. The smile on Meng Zixin''s face deepened a bit and continued, "of course, together with art, in addition to reading more jade slips about art, we need to communicate with each other. President Zhao once said, "if you discuss with your fellow Taoists, you will often get unexpected results. You might as well try it." Mu Tianyan seemed to be really moved, and finally stopped to look at Mencius Xin. Meng Zixin was happy, but on the surface, he waited for mu Tianyan to speak. "I haven''t made a choice yet." Mu Tianyan''s answer was not what he asked. Mencius was stunned for a while before he reacted. However, before she could speak, Mu Tianyan said again, "you didn''t lie to me?" Chapter 2702 Meng Zixin suppressed his joy at the bottom of his heart and nodded solemnly. "Naturally, I won''t cheat Taoist mu. If you don''t believe Taoist mu, you can ask other array mages. I believe that as long as you are a matrix mage, you will know how important it is to discuss with each other. " Meng Zixin spoke with sincerity and sincerity. Finally, Mu Tianyan was "moved" by her words. "OK, I believe you." Mu Tianyan finally made a decision, "I can''t leave the psychedelic forest for a short time, but I can come out for three days a month. In these three days, I can discuss the array for you." Hearing the speech, Meng Zixin''s face was excited, and even his voice could not hide his joy, "really? It''s very kind of you, Taoist mu. Thank you, abbess array. Thank you, Taoist mu. If I can really beat my half brother, I will certainly repay you, Taoist mu. " "By the way, when will you officially leave the psychedelic forest? After you officially leave, I''ll take you to another place to practice. How about taking a walk? There are actually many good places in the territory of human practitioners. I''m sure you will like it. " For example, zhuquezong. Thinking of Zhuque sect, Meng Zixin''s brown eyes flashed a strange color. "Six months later." After giving a time, Mu Tianyan ignored Meng Zixin and went straight out of the city gate. This time, Mencius Xin did not continue to catch up. After Mu Tianyan''s figure walked out of the gate, Mencius Xin smiled with a very strange smile. At the same time, he made a gesture to the guard in the dark and motioned the guard to follow up. Although Mencius Xin just showed great trust in Mu Tianyan, in fact, he only believed half. Otherwise, she won''t even tell Mu Tianyan her name. As for the remaining half, it naturally needs to be verified by guards and time. "Xin''er!" When Meng Zixin was about to turn around and return to the array, the master''s father-in-law suddenly heard Wan Zihong''s voice behind him. Meng Zixin''s eyebrows frowned imperceptibly. When he turned around, his beautiful face was already a habitual gentle smile. "Elder martial brother? Why are you here? " Mencius Xin looked at Wan Zihong in surprise and said, "don''t you want to walk around with elder martial sister and see if there is anyone suspicious?" Referring to Wu Leqin, Wan Zihong''s face showed obvious impatience. "She''s too annoying, so I let her go by herself." If Xin''er hadn''t asked him to accompany that delicate and artificial woman out, he wouldn''t bother to talk to him. It''s in Xin''er''s face to be able to accompany that woman for a quarter of an hour. "By the way, Xin''er, I just seem to see you walking with a man. Who is that man?" Thinking of the man in black whom he had just seen from a distance, Wan Zihong immediately asked him with an unhappy face. The smile on Meng Zixin''s face involuntarily converged a little, "I found some suspicious people, but I''m not sure, so I tried it first." Hearing the speech, Wan Zihong''s face relaxed. "Did Xin''er test anything?" Mencius Xin shook his head and said half true and half false, "I''m not sure, so I made an appointment with him. In the future, I will discuss the array together every month. At that time, I will certainly know whether he is the person we''re looking for." Wan Zihong was unhappy when he heard that his sweetheart wanted to get along with other men, but he didn''t object when he looked at his sweetheart full of expectations. Chapter 2703 Poor, strange and mysterious areas. Stone village. Six months later, Lu Zijia said goodbye to the people in Shitou village. Today''s stone village is the most enviable village in shiliba village. In addition to the initial shiye village, three array mages appeared one after another. In addition, there were four array mages in shiye village. It can be said that they honor their ancestors and make shiliba village an envy, jealousy and hatred! In addition, although several villagers have not officially become an alchemist, they have also become an alchemist at least. They are only half a step away from the alchemist. I believe it will be no problem to step into the list of alchemists as long as they work harder. Therefore, now the girls and boys in shiliba village most want to marry people from Shitou village. As long as you get a kiss with the people in stone village, it will make waiti more face. Because of this, Shi Han, the father of the array mage Shi Ye, almost became the king''s family, so he became the object of schadenfreude in shiliba village. When he met him, he always had to say something. What Wang family would not have lost a son-in-law of array mage if they hadn''t forgotten their righteousness when they saw the rich. With a son-in-law of the array mage, are you worried about not having a good life in the future? But it happened that the Wang family lost their watermelon and picked up sesame seeds. Don''t mention how bad their eyes are. In all kinds of ridicule, the people of the Wang family are more and more resentful. Wang Cuihua, who doesn''t even know whether to live or die, has long disappeared. If the daughter hadn''t insisted on quitting the marriage at the beginning, their Wang family wouldn''t have come to the point where everyone now comes to ridicule the last sentence! However, it''s no use how much resentment in their hearts, because they can''t find Wang Cuihua at all. Even if they want to find someone to vent their anger, they have no place to give them. "Hey, have you heard that the master of stone village is leaving today." "I''ve heard about it for a long time. I just don''t know what will happen to stone village and whether it will continue to be good after the master leaves." "Now there are four array mages and several medicine refiners in Shitou village. How can it not be better all the time. Also, I heard that the master also said hello to the steward of Jeju Pavilion and asked Jeju pavilion to take care of some stone village! " "Really? That master is very kind to stone village, isn''t he? Even the back road has been paved for Shitou village. What road has Shitou village taken? " "No, how many rich people in the town want to draw the master over, but they are stunned that they can''t pull half a point. This stone village is really lucky." When the nearby shiliba village once again envied the Haoyun road of Shitou village, Lu Zijia said goodbye to the reluctant Shitou village and left Shitou village by taking the golden pagoda incarnated as a flying spirit beast. Looking at the flying spirit beast with only one black spot left, Shi Guang, the youngest child, couldn''t help crying out. With the whole body crying, many villagers who were trying to bear the red eyes, red eyes and tears. For a time, the whole stone village was shrouded in sadness. As the first person to meet Lu Zijia, shiye''s eyes were red and clenched his fist, as if he were suppressing something. Shi Han stepped forward, patted his son on the shoulder, sighed and comforted, "Ono, although you don''t officially worship the teacher, sir, she is still your master, and Sir has a Taoist companion, you..." "I know your father." Before Shi Han finished his words, he was interrupted by Shi Ye, "I always know. I know I don''t deserve my husband, so I''ve never asked for it. I understand my father." Just understand, but it doesn''t mean you can put it down. The latter words shiye didn''t say, and he knew he couldn''t say them. Otherwise, it will only make his family worry about him. Seeing that he seemed to be really open, Shi Han patted his son on the shoulder again, silently relieved. The village head on one side also wanted to comfort Shi Ye. He was relieved to see that he didn''t dig into the horns again. "Don''t worry, sir. Stone village will not disappoint you." The village head held a very ordinary cloth bag in his hand. His muddy eyes looked at the direction Lu Zijia and the pagoda left and said silently. Chapter 2704 A day later, the pagoda landed slowly in the open space in front of the gate of tailing city. Seeing Lu Zijia coming by flying spirit beast, the city guard who guarded the gate seemed to have seen nothing strange and didn''t show any surprised reaction. However, after seeing Lu Zijia''s appearance, his eyes suddenly became a little strange. Lu Zijia, who was aware of the strange eyes of the city guards, couldn''t help picking her eyebrows and sighing: her aesthetic outlook was almost something. Don''t be too stupid. Look, her appearance scared the people in the world of heaven and hell again. After sighing in her heart, Lu Zijia took a picture of the golden pagoda, which was still dawdling and didn''t want to go back to space, and signaled it to go in quickly. Under the threat of its owner''s eyes, the pagoda finally returned to the ancient space. In other people''s eyes, the golden pagoda was included in the spirit beast bag. "Girl, why did you come to tailing city?" Lu Zijia thought he would enter tailing city unimpeded, but he didn''t expect to be questioned by one of the city guards just as he approached the city gate. Lu Zijia was puzzled, but he still replied, "there''s nothing important. He just came out to experience and walk around." Hearing the speech, several city guards guarding the gate looked at her with more strange eyes. One of the city guards kindly reminded, "if you have nothing important, you''d better not go to the city." "Can you tell me why?" Lu Zijia tilted his head, looking very harmless and ignorant. Several city guards felt even more pity when they saw this. Several city guards looked around carefully and found no suspicious people before lowering their voice and saying to Lu Zijia: "Girl, you don''t know. A lot has happened in our tailing city recently. You''d better not stay here for a long time." "Yes, it''s all girls who suffer, so, girl, you''d better leave as soon as possible." "Yes, especially if you''re as beautiful as a girl, you''d better cover it with a veil first. If you''re stared at, it''s not good." Seeing that there was no one around, several city guards advised Lu Zijia. Hearing what they said, Lu Zijia''s curiosity was aroused. So he asked, "can you tell me what happened in the city? I haven''t had a good rest for a long time. I really don''t want to find another place. " Lu Zijia said, showing a very tired face. That exquisite acting skill, won the little golden man award every minute, youmu! Several city guards looked at each other first and hesitated for a moment before they said mysteriously, "it''s a flower picker. There have been flower pickers in the city for almost more than a month, and they haven''t caught anyone yet." "In fact, the flower picker is not necessarily a person. Now there are many rumors in the city that the flower picker may not be a person. Otherwise, how can he come without a trace and leave no trace." Several city guards said, and couldn''t help but shiver first. They were obviously frightened by themselves. Lu Zijia, "..." as the little brother of Chengwei, is it really good to be so timid? Before Lu Zijia could speak, several Chengwei brothers spoke again. "But it''s strange to say that although the flower picker kidnapped the girls, he didn''t really do anything to them. It was on the next day that the girl who had been kidnapped was stripped of her Chinese clothes and thrown into the street. The words "Shui Xing Yang Hua" and "ungrateful woman" were engraved on the girl''s face. There was nothing else. " "The so-called flower picker, the flower picker, should have picked the flowers. It''s really confusing." Chapter 2705 Lu Zijia looked at several city guards who were discussing very attentively, and his face showed helplessness. Then... Then Lu Zijia silently entered the city. When several city guards found that people were missing, Lu Zijia had already walked on the streets of tailing city. When Lu Zijia stepped on the street, he felt all kinds of strange eyes from all directions. Some people even watched her whisper. At the moment she looked at the past, she immediately closed her mouth and looked around as if nothing had happened. That way, don''t mention how embarrassing it is! Lu Zijia couldn''t help falling several black lines on his forehead. Do not want to continue to be seen as a monkey, Lu Zijia casually found an inn and planned to find a place to stay. However, before she entered the inn door, she was blocked by the waiter who ran out in panic. "This, this girl, our shop is full. You''d better find another inn." The waiter was nervous and dodgy. He didn''t dare to look at Lu Zijia. How do you think there is a problem. However, Lu Zijia didn''t mean to explore too much. Now that the inn is full, she''ll just find another one. I''m afraid I don''t have an inn with a spirit stone? However, facts have proved that there is really no inn for Lingshi Lu Zijia stood in front of the sixth Inn, looking at the same guilty and flustered waiter who was full of lobbyists. Don''t mention how depressed she wanted to beat people! "Come on, why not do our business?" Ma Dan, she just came to tailing city for the first time. It''s basically impossible to offend anyone. So she''s really unlucky? Still bad luck! The waiter was frightened by Lu Zijia''s chilly eyes and shivered fiercely. He wanted to go back to the inn. But, but he can''t run. If something happens when he puts the girl into the inn, the shopkeeper won''t ask him. "Aunt and girl, we don''t dare to do your business without you!" The waiter was sad and said, "I must have heard of what happened in the city recently. Our shop is only a small business and can''t afford to lose. Miss, please find another inn. We really can''t afford to entertain you. " With that, the waiter bowed to Lu Zijia with his hands folded. He was almost crying. Lu Zijia''s forehead jumped twice and took a deep breath to calm himself down. According to the waiter in front of her, she was rejected by many Inns because she was a girl? I''m afraid she will be targeted by the flower pickers, which will affect the business of those Inns! After figuring out the reasons for the twists and turns, Lu Zijia felt deeply speechless again. Ma Dan, what''s this and what. She finally changed from a poor man to a little rich woman again, but now she can''t even live in an inn. Don''t be too stupid! Dare you go further! Finally, with the pitiful pleading of the waiter, Lu Zijia left with a black face. Ma Dan, she must be at odds with the flower picker. You''d better not meet her, or you''ll forget the new enemy and the old account together! Standing on the street, Lu Zijia took several deep breaths and finally thought of Jeju Pavilion. When Lu Zijia learned that she would leave Shitou village, the steward of Jeju Pavilion in Ping''an town told her that if you can''t find a place to stay in tailing City, you can go to Jeju Pavilion. Chapter 2706 She didn''t take it to heart at that time. After all, it was so big that there was no place to stay, right? But she was a little unlucky. When she met such a flower picker. Finally, Lu Zijia naturally went to Jeju Pavilion. After all, he can''t live on the street, can he? When Lu Zijia stepped into the gate of Jeju Pavilion, he received countless strange or surprised eyes. Although he had been used to it all the way, Lu Zijia couldn''t help coming back to the black line again. "Girl, what''s important for you?" A waiter who hurried forward to entertain asked Lu Zijia. After more than a month of uproar about the flower picker, almost no women can be seen in the streets of tailing city. Even if they have to appear, they will wrap themselves up and don''t even recognize their parents. Lu Zijia''s "aboveboard" is definitely a model of rare animals at this time. Lu Zijia, "... It''s true. My surname is Lu. I''m from Ping''an town. I wonder if I can see you in charge?" Hearing that Lu Zijia came from Ping''an Town, the waiter was stunned at first, then reacted very quickly and left a word, so he hurried to find the steward. "Girl, please wait a moment. I''ll inform the steward." Lu Zijia, who was left behind, was seen as a monkey again and received a lot of comments. "The girl is really brave enough to go out at this time." "It''s not. I don''t even have a little cover up. I''m not afraid to be watched by the unscrupulous flower picker." "I''m afraid the girl is not from this city. Otherwise, how could she go out so carelessly." "Girl, there has been a flower picker in tailing city recently. Many girls in the city have been harmed. You''d better find a place to hide or leave tailing city as soon as possible." "Yes, even the young ladies of the big family are not spared. Girl, you''d better leave here quickly!" At the beginning, the guests in Jeju Pavilion also commented quietly. When they arrived, they couldn''t bear to persuade Lu Zijia. It would be a pity for such a beautiful woman to be harmed by the flower picker. However, before Lu Zijia could reply, the waiter who had just left the store went back and forth, followed by a middle-aged man with a short beard. "Steward, that''s the girl." The waiter stood beside Lu Zijia and said respectfully to the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man immediately arched his hands to Lu Zijia when he heard the speech. "Your guests have come all the way. Don''t be surprised if Tang has lost his welcome. It''s inconvenient to speak here. Please follow Tang upstairs for negotiation." With that, steward Tang made an invitation to Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia did not refuse, and went directly to a private room on the second floor under the leadership of steward Tang. The private rooms are elegantly decorated and pleasing to the eye. "Tang took the liberty to ask, is it Master Lu?" After the maid delivering tea and snacks left and closed the door, steward Tang hurriedly stood up and gave another big gift to Lu Zijia sitting at the table, and asked politely and respectfully. Lu Zijia raised his hand and motioned to the other party not to be polite, "yes, I just arrived in tailing city today." After determining Lu Zijia''s identity, Tang steward couldn''t help but look happy, but he was soon replaced by a sad face. "The distinguished guest came at a bad time. Tailing city is not peaceful recently. Especially for girls like Master Lu, you should be careful. However, Master Lu doesn''t have to worry too much. Tang will arrange a group of guards to protect your safety." Chapter 2707 In fact, if he didn''t have time to take care of others, he would go directly to the master''s house and ask the master''s house to arrange guards to protect Master Lu''s safety. Master Lu is now a distinguished guest of his master''s family. Nothing can happen. "Don has a heart, but you don''t have to." Without much consideration, Lu Zijia rejected the kindness of steward Tang. According to the Rong steward of the Jeju Pavilion in Ping''an Town, the main family behind the Jeju Pavilion, surnamed Huangfu, is one of the two families in tailing City, headed by an old ancestor in the early days of Yuanying. Lu Zijia''s cultivation was the same as that of Yuanying. In the early days, the only person who could protect her was the old ancestor of Huangfu family. But could the Huangfu family send their ancestors to protect her? It must be impossible. So, send guards to protect her or something. Forget it. She doesn''t want to protect the guards in turn. It''s too stupid. However, steward Tang thought she didn''t know the seriousness of the matter. "Master Lu, there was a flower picker in tailing city recently. The flower picker came and went without a trace. She must be very skilled. More than a month has passed so far, and I still can''t catch the flower picker. On the contrary, more and more girls have been harmed. Even the young ladies of our master''s family have... Suffered. " Speaking of the later part, Tang Guan''s frown was even worse. "Just because of this, our master''s family is in a mess now. I''m afraid we can''t meet Master Lu for the time being. Please forgive me, Master Lu." After the words, steward Tang solemnly gave Lu Zijia a gift again to express his apology. Lu Zijia waved his hand carelessly, "no problem. I just came to tailing city for a walk. There''s no need to make a big fuss." Hearing the speech, steward Tang was relieved. "By the way, steward Tang, what strangers have appeared in tailing city in more than a year? And the array magic is pretty good. " Well, the main reason why she came to tailing city was to find her family partners. Ping''an town has been searched by her repeatedly, but she can''t find anyone. She can only move to continue to look. "A stranger with good array magic..." Steward Tang thought about it carefully. After half a ring, he shook his head. "Tang hasn''t found anything else except Master Lu." Lu Zijia, "..." OK. Just when steward Tang wanted to raise the level of sending guards to protect Lu Zijia, there was a noise downstairs. Steward Tang frowned slightly. Before he asked what had happened, the door of the private room was knocked. "Tang steward, the Qu family somehow heard the wind and knew that Master Lu had come to our Jeju Pavilion. Now the fifth young master of the Qu family has brought people to the door and blocked the gate of our Jeju Pavilion. He has to make trouble to see Master Lu." The Qu family is one of the two families juxtaposed with the Huangfu family in tailing city. Hearing the speech, steward Tang quickly accused Lu Zijia of a crime, so he got up and opened the door of the private room. "How many people did they bring?" Steward Tang asked the guard standing at the door with a calm face. "There are forty or fifty people, all of whom are in the foundation period." The guard quickly returned. "You take two people down with me, and the others stay to protect Master Lu''s safety." Steward Tang quickly ordered him to go down. However, before the guard took command, Lu Zijia took the lead, "I''d better go down and have a look." Since those people came for her, if she didn''t go down and have a look, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be so easy to solve. Chapter 2708 "This..." Steward Tang couldn''t help hesitating. Lu Zijia once cooperated with Mu Hetang, but he knows it. If they are drawn back by muhetang, they will lose a lot in Jeju Pavilion. Lu Zijia seemed unaware of the other party''s hesitation and went straight downstairs. Tang steward didn''t dare to stop, so he had to follow up quickly and sent a guard to inform the master. "What about people? Hand over the people to me quickly, or I will close the Jeju Pavilion today! " Before Lu Zijia reached the first floor, he heard a very arrogant voice coming into his ears. Tang steward, who was walking behind, had a heavy face and flashed a touch of ruthlessness at the bottom of his eyes. "I want to see how a little younger generation of the Qu family can close our Jeju Pavilion!" With the roar of Tang steward, the originally noisy scene gradually became quiet. But soon, the arrogant voice sounded again. "You''re just a dog of Huangfu''s family. You don''t deserve to talk to me! Hurry up and ask your master surnamed Huangfu to come out. Only the Huangfu family are qualified to talk to me. You dogs can only get out of the way! " The owner of this arrogant voice is quite arrogant and ruthless. "Oh! This girl is so delicate. How about following me? " Seeing Lu Zijia walking down, Qu Wu, who was fat all over, instantly smiled obscene, "I promise you, I will make you happier than when you are with this dog surnamed Tang. How about it?" Obviously, he misunderstood that Lu Zijia was the woman in charge of Tang. Steward Tang was so frightened that he immediately changed his face. "Qu Wu, if you dare not spit out Ivory again, don''t blame me for being rude to you! Even if you are a member of the Qu family, I will let you know the end of offending Jeju Pavilion! " With the voice of Tang steward falling, the guard of Jeju Pavilion, originally hidden in the dark, suddenly appeared and surrounded the 40 or 50 people brought by Qu Wu. Only there are only 20 guards in Jeju Pavilion. In contrast, it seems a little weak. Sure enough, Qu Wu laughed when he saw that the guard of Jeju pavilion was more than half less than the guard he brought. "Hahaha, you people want to teach me a lesson?" With that, Qu Wu waved his hand and ordered, "do it for me. If I''m disabled, I''ll take it!" "Yes! Five young masters! " As the answer fell, the forty or fifty people brought by Qu Wu suddenly drew their knives and began to fight. Tang steward was so angry that his eyes burst into flames that he even had the heart to kill Qu Wu. "Protect Master Lu!" The steward of Tang roared, and the next moment he ran straight to Qu Wu. Hearing the words "Master Lu", Qu Wu almost subconsciously looked surprised at Lu Zijia, who was protected by several Jeju Pavilion guards. But soon, I don''t know what he thought of. He smiled obscene. "Fifth young master, be careful!" A grey robed old man who came out of nowhere suddenly stood in front of Qu Wu, who laughed obscene, and stopped the attack of steward Tang. Qu Wu, who was almost captured, seemed to have known that Tang steward would not succeed. His greasy face was not half worried. Instead, he said cruel words again, "beat these dogs to the young master. See how these dogs will cross in front of him in the future!" Chapter 2709 "Oh, by the way, the little beauty is kept for young master Ben. Don''t hurt anyone." Qu Wu''s eyes fell on Lu Zijia again, and the look on his face was malicious. Lu Zijia, who is still called a little beauty despite her age, "..." well, she will let the greasy dead fat man know the power of her little beauty! At the next moment, Lu Zijia didn''t even shout, so he picked up the half meter high vase used for decoration and rushed towards Qu Wu. The speed was so fast that the old man in grey robe couldn''t react at all. "Bang - Wow - ah -" The scream of killing pigs suddenly rang through the whole Jeju Pavilion, which was very harsh. However, without waiting for a sudden reaction, the second pig killing sound sounded again. I saw the girl who was supposed to be a fairy in the sky, but now she grabbed Qu Wu''s leg fiercely, swung him up and hit the people Qu Wu brought. Looking at the smashed figure, the people brought by Qu Wu subconsciously want to do it. But when he saw who was the one who hit them, the long knife that had been waved in his hand stopped in the air, and then the whole person was smashed and flew out. For a time, the screams in Jeju Pavilion continued. Seeing that Qu Wu was kidnapped, the old man in grey robe immediately wanted to save people, but he was dragged by steward Tang and couldn''t save people at all. In a quarter of an hour. Qu Wu, who was used by Lu Zijia as a weapon, was already dying. His whole body was covered with blood. His exposed face was blue and purple, swollen like a pig''s head. Around Lu Zijia, there were people brought by Qu Wu. Lu Zijia glanced at the grey robed old man who was still dragged by the steward Tang. Suddenly, he smiled and said in a loud voice, "don''t you want to save your fifth young master? Oh, here you are. I got it. " As soon as the voice fell, Lu Zijia swung out the whole Quwu who had fainted. Naturally, the target was the old man in gray robe. Looking at the people who were swung over like rag dolls, the grey robed old man was suddenly shocked. Ignoring others, he immediately turned around and caught Qu Wu as fast as possible. "Poof -" In order to catch Qu Wu, the old man in grey robe was hit by the steward of Tang. "Tang steward, the Qu family will never give up easily!" When the grey robed old man left carrying Qu Wu, he didn''t forget to put down a cruel word. At the same time, he also glanced in the direction of Lu Zijia. Obviously, he had noticed that Lu Zijia was not as simple as the foundation period, otherwise he could not easily clean up 40 or 50 builders. Lu Zijia doesn''t care about this. Now she has a lot of knowledge about the heaven and the underworld. Naturally, she doesn''t need to hide her strength all the time. Sometimes show some strength and reduce a lot of trouble for yourself. "I''m sorry, Master Lu, I surprised you." After the steward Tang asked the guard and the waiter to clean up the scene, he apologized to Lu Zijia. "It''s all right. This is for me." Lu Zijia smiled carelessly, "but the Qu family is not afraid to cause trouble if they teach such a son." Recalling Qu Wu''s obscene eyes looking at her, Lu Zijia''s smile became more and more brilliant, but there was no pollution in his clear eyes. For Shanglu Zijia''s lukewarm eyes, steward Tang hurriedly withdrew his eyes and dared not look at them again. Before Tang steward answered, he listened to Lu Zijia again, "Huangfu family, shouldn''t there be such a son?" Chapter 2710 She now has a mutually beneficial relationship with the Huangfu family. If the Huangfu family has such an obscene thing coveting her, she will be disgusted. So, some words should be made clear. It''s not good to turn against each other when you get it. After hearing the meaning of Lu Zijia''s words, Tang steward hurriedly said, "Master Lu, please rest assured that our master''s teaching children has always been rigorous and will never allow people with bad character!" "So good." Lu Zijia''s eyebrows and eyes are curved, which seems very harmless. However, the people who had just seen her extremely fierce and violent side only felt that they were sweating, which made them shiver. Seeing that it was getting late, steward Tang quickly arranged Lu Zijia to rest in the backyard of Jeju Pavilion. When steward Tang came out of the backyard, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Master Lu looked soft, weak and harmless on the surface, but in less than an hour, he deeply understood that Master Lu was not an easy to provoke. Thinking of the look that Lu Zijia showed when he asked him about the Qu family, steward Tang inexplicably felt that his back was a little cold. He always felt that it would not end today. At this moment, steward Tang couldn''t help thinking of the two array mages who went all the way from tailing city to Shitou village to find Lu Zijia. Now they are down and frustrated, so he couldn''t help shivering. Sure enough, ordinary people can''t afford to offend! "Steward, do we still need to protect Master Lu?" Seeing the steward coming out, the guards who had cleaned up the scene quickly gathered around and asked. Don steward, who suddenly felt choked, "..." Just now, although he wholeheartedly dragged the old man in the gray robe, he still noticed the situation in Lu Zijia. From the force value shown by Lu Zijia just now, it is absolutely impossible to be a foundation builder. If it''s not the foundation period, it''s the golden elixir period. Thinking that Lu Zijia was a strong gold elixir at a young age, and was also a prefecture level array mage and alchemy master, the steward of Tang couldn''t help but sigh in his heart: people are more angry than people! "Do you think Master Lu needs your protection?" Steward Tang glanced at them and said something he disliked. The guards who knew that the force value was not as good as Lu Zijia, "..." "All right, all right, just as usual. Do what you should do." Steward Tang waved his hand and signaled that they could disperse. However, the steward of Tang suddenly thought of something and added, "remember not to disturb Master Lu''s rest. Also, if there is no major event, don''t disturb Master Lu." "Yes, steward." Whether the escort, the waiter or the maid were present, they answered respectfully. Steward Tang nodded with satisfaction, which made them disperse. The other side. Jeju Pavilion backyard. "Master, it''s not in line with your style to let people go so easily!" The pagoda from the ancient space squatted on the round table, felt a small mirror from behind the fart and stock, looked at its own image, found that the fur on the cat''s face was a little messy, so it followed it with its claws. Looking at its smelly appearance, Lu Zijia, who was meditating on his bed, couldn''t control his eyes. "It''s not too late to avenge ten years. What''s it like to beat someone up? That fat man really knows the pain?" If you really knew the pain, you wouldn''t have been tyrannical in tailing city for decades! Chapter 2711 "What do you want to do, master?" The pagoda put away the mirror and tilted the cat''s head. Lu Zijia smiled, "your master, my cultivation has improved, and the alchemy has naturally improved." She likes it best. The pagoda was stunned first, and then it reflected the meaning of its owner''s words. "Ow, Ow! Master, you want to come to the business war again! " The golden pagoda''s eyes sparkled and looked forward to it. Business war is the most fun, especially when it can take out what the two legged monster doesn''t have, don''t mention how refreshing it is. It makes Meow Happy to think about it. Lu Zijia was speechless. "Dear little tower children, it''s not a commercial war. At most, it''s a duel in art." Although she only spent a few years in the mortal world, she still knows how cruel and dark the commercial war is. Now she wants to use alchemy. She''s just a aboveboard roller coaster. It''s not a commercial war at all. "Well, master, what you say is what you say!" The pagoda was very obedient, "but master duck, refining pills requires a lot of spiritual plants. Now Huangfu''s family is too busy to care about themselves. Master, you''ll be afraid that you can''t get the spiritual plants you want for a while, or..." Speaking of this, the whole cat face of the pagoda looks cheap. How do you think it is bad. Lu Zijia, who was hot to his eyes, silently turned his head to one side, "say it, what do you want?" "Hey, hey! I knew the master knew me. " The pagoda smiled and said, "master duck, how about I go to the Qu family to ''borrow'' some Lingzhi for you?" In this way, its owners can earn more spirit stones, and their little partners can also have more rations. It can be said that they kill two birds with one stone and have the best of both worlds. It''s not great! Lu Zijia suddenly got up and flashed to the table. Jinta was startled by her sudden move and subconsciously shrunk her neck to run. Looking at its advice, Lu Zijia picked it up quickly. "It''s a good idea. Continue to make persistent efforts in the future." The pagoda, which thought it was going to bemoan, was full of vitality at the moment, waved its claws and said proudly, "I knew you would agree, master. Don''t worry, master. I''ll make persistent efforts in the future and share your worries. " Even if it was carried by its owner, the pagoda was still uneasy. It was like swinging on a swing. Lu Zijia looked at it speechless and gave it a white eye. "Come on, go. Don''t be found, or I won''t give the spirit stone to redeem you." As soon as Lu Zijia''s hand was released, the pagoda immediately fell in a straight line and "pa Ji" fell on the round table. "Ow, Ow! It''s over, master. I''ll be broken by you! " The golden pagoda rolled around on the round table with the cat''s body curled up. It was the scene of porcelain bumping. Lu Zijia put his hands around his chest and watched it perform expressionless. Jinta, "..." the only audience at the scene didn''t respond at all. How can it continue to perform! "Forget it. For your sake, I won''t care about you." The gold pagoda pretended to get up, shook its tail, and then waved its paw at Lu Zijia, "I''m gone. It''s white. I''m just a legend. Don''t worry about me." After that, the pagoda "swished" and ran away. That figure, how do you think it looks like running for your life. Lu Zijia, who couldn''t control his mouth, "..." Chapter 2712 Qu family mansion. "Madam, madam is bad. The fifth young master and the fifth young master have been hurt!" A maid hurried into the courtyard of Qu''s mistress and hurriedly reported to Luo Shuying, who was listening to the housekeeper''s report on the family''s expenses in the pavilion. The old lady next to Luo Shuying just wanted to scold the maid for not understanding the rules. Hearing the speech, she immediately closed her mouth and turned to Luo Shuying. "What?!" Luo Shuying put the cup of tea in her hand on the stone table with a bang, and most of the tea in the cup spilled out in an instant. "Wu''er was beaten? Who is it? Who dares to lay hands on my son! " Luo Shuying angrily went out and asked the maid who reported. The maid hurried to follow and carefully replied, "Madam Hui, the escort who sent the fifth young master said that the fifth young master was seriously injured by the people in Jeju Pavilion. Now the fifth young master has been sent back to the yard. The alchemist who went to invite should be here soon. " "Jeju Pavilion, Jeju Pavilion, Jeju Pavilion again!" Knowing that the culprit who seriously injured her son was Jeju Pavilion, Luo Shuying was even more angry. She gnashed her teeth at every word she said, as if she wanted to kill the culprit who hurt her son. The maid and the old lady who followed Luo Shuying all the way were trembling and did not dare to touch the mildew at this time. When Luo Shuying stepped into the door, the alchemist invited to show Qu Wu his injury was just ready to leave. "Master Ouyang Dan, how''s my son?" Luo Shuying immediately stopped and asked the alchemist who ran into him eagerly. Ouyang Dan nodded slightly to Luo Shuying and said calmly, "you only need to take two healing pills for the trauma of the fifth childe, but the internal injury is more serious and needs to be maintained slowly. You''d better not use your spiritual power in a short time." With that, Ouyang Dan left without waiting for the other party''s response. Although Luo Shuying was dissatisfied with Ouyang''s attitude, she didn''t show her dissatisfaction because the other party was an alchemist invited by the Qu family. Luo Shuying went to the luxurious bed and looked at her son lying on the bed with his face pale and eyes closed. Her face suddenly became ferocious. "Wu''er, my mother''s wu''er, you''ve suffered." Luo Shuying stroked Qu Wu''s pale face with one hand, and her eyes were very fierce. "The people in Jeju pavilion are so cruel that they hurt Wu Er so much. Wu Er can rest assured that my mother will never make the people in Jeju Pavilion feel better!" At this time, a middle-aged man in a golden silk border black robe hurried in with a frown. Seeing Luo Shuying here, he immediately asked, "what''s going on? Why was wu''er seriously injured by people in Jeju Pavilion! " Seeing the visitor, Luo Shuying''s fierce eyes instantly turned into anger. "Husband, Jeju Pavilion deceived people too much. They robbed an alchemist from our muhetang before, and now Wu Er is seriously injured. If we continue to allow Jeju pavilion to go lawless, not only muhetang, but also our Qu family will be suppressed! " The Qu family and the Huangfu family, as two big families in tailing City, naturally have competition. For hundreds of years, the two families have fought secretly and openly, but they basically fought secretly, and only a few have been put on the surface. Luo Shuying said so now, obviously she wanted to pick the matter to the surface. Chapter 2713 Hearing the speech, the master of the Qu family immediately became ugly, and immediately scolded Luo Shuying, "how is it? You haven''t figured it out yet. What do you look like when you make such a noise!" Then the master of the Qu family, regardless of Luo Shuying''s unbelievable look, turned to the grey robed old man standing silently aside and asked, "tell me, what''s going on." The grey robed old man who was questioned spoke slowly and told the whole story again. Impartial, neither safeguarding Qu Wu nor slandering Jeju Pavilion. After hearing this, the master of the Qu family looked unknown, and Luo Shuying flew into a rage. "My son just said a few words orally. That vicious woman actually hurt my son like this. It''s a snake and scorpion!" Luo Shuying can say this, obviously she doesn''t think her son is wrong. "Husband, we must not forget this, otherwise Jeju Pavilion will really think that there is no one in our Qu family!" If you dare to hurt her Luo Shuying''s son, even an alchemist will still have to pay a price! Compared with Luo Shuying''s anger, the master of the Qu family gradually calmed down and even thought about the stakes. "Are you sure that the woman is the alchemist in Ping''an town?" Master Qu asked the old man in grey robe. The old man in grey robe nodded. "There is news from Ping''an town that she has left the stone village to come to tailing City, and the woman in Jeju Pavilion today happens to come by a flying black cat spirit beast. She should not be wrong." In fact, if Lu Zijia doesn''t go to Jeju Pavilion, they can''t be completely sure. But as soon as Lu Zijia arrived at Jeju Pavilion, he asked the steward of Jeju pavilion to respectfully invite him upstairs to entertain, which undoubtedly enabled them to determine Lu Zijia''s identity. "Husband, no matter what the status of that cheap woman is, she''s on the side of Huangfu''s house, and it''s true that she seriously injured our wu''er. Don''t you plan to take this evil breath for wu''er!" Luo Shuying, who was vaguely aware of what the master of the Song family was planning, was immediately dissatisfied. The Qu family doesn''t have a Xuan level high-level alchemist. It must be that cheap woman! The master of the Qu family glanced at her displeased. "What do you know? Lu Zijia is not only a Xuan level high-level alchemist, but also a Xuan level high-level array mage. Its value is immeasurable." Of course, the premise is that the other party can continue to be excellent. This is equivalent to a big bet. If they win, a prefecture level master of double arts will appear in their Qu family. If you lose the bet, there is also a Xuanji high-level double art master, who won''t lose. "Husband!" Luo Shuying''s voice suddenly became sharp. "You don''t really intend to win over that bitch, do you? She seriously injured your son and caused heavy losses to Mu Hetang for half a year. You... " "Enough!" Before Luo Shuying could go on, the master of the Qu family suddenly interrupted her with a calm face, "it was Wu er''s fault today. If he hadn''t spoken rudely, how could master Lu teach him a lesson? This is about the interests of the whole musician. I will handle it well. Don''t interfere. " With that, no matter what Luo Shuying''s reaction, she turned and left. However, before the master of the Qu family came out of the house, he was stopped by a thin middle-aged man who looked somewhat similar to him. "Elder brother is bad. All the spiritual plants in Muhe hall have disappeared!" "What?!" The master of the Qu family had to doubt that he had heard wrong, "what is meant by the disappearance of all spiritual plants? There are many guards in the room where the spirit plant is placed. How can it disappear! " Chapter 2714 "Big brother, it''s true." Master Qu was also full of impatience. His eyes were scarlet and terrible. "I''ve seen it myself. All the spiritual plants placed in Muhe hall have disappeared, and none of them have been left!" In order to show the strength of their Qu family, several prefecture level spiritual plants have been placed in Muhe hall for many years, just to let some people know that they also have Muhe hall in Jeju Pavilion, and they also have Muhe hall in Jeju Pavilion if they don''t! But who ever thought that all the spirit plants in Muhe hall suddenly disappeared! "Who did it, who did it!" Master Qu was so angry that he trembled all over and his eyes were very cruel. Master Qu slapped him on the door frame and said angrily, "those spiritual plants suddenly disappeared out of thin air. The guards didn''t notice it, and didn''t even know the specific time of disappearance. If someone didn''t buy spiritual plants, I''m afraid they might not find them tomorrow. " "Nothing? How can there be no awareness? The whole room of spiritual plants are gone. They have not been aware. Are those guards eating for nothing? " Before the master of the Qu family opened his mouth, Luo Shuying, who followed him, scolded first. In fact, second master Qu felt the same way. But now the spirit plants are gone, and it is useless to investigate the responsibility of those guards. "The most important thing now is to find those spiritual plants first, otherwise we will be bad!" Master Qu said anxiously, "we promised the Wu family that we would send the prepared Lingzhi in half a month. Now Lingzhi suddenly disappeared. How should we explain to the Wu family!" Master Qu was so anxious that he wanted to cut the man who stole the spirit plant. "The Huangfu family must have done it." Luo Shuying looked excited and full of resentment. "Wu''er just took someone to block the gate of Jeju Pavilion, and the Lingzhi in the back wood and hall disappeared. It must be Huangfu''s family venting their anger on that cheap woman! Husband, even if you really win over to that cheap woman, it''s hard to ensure that she won''t turn back to the Huangfu family again, or even cooperate with the Huangfu family to swallow our Qu family! " "Enough!" The master of the Qu family pulled back the sleeves held by Luo Shuying, and his face was full of evil and impatience, "check! We must find out about it! " Speaking of this, the master of the Qu family suddenly paused, and then said to the second master of Qu, "second brother, just in case, inform Yan''er that if Lingzhi can''t deliver it on time, you let her try to coax people." The second master of Qu patted his forehead with impatience, "brother, it''s not easy for our Qu family to rely on Yan''er to catch up with the Wu family in dongmingzhou. We can''t make mistakes. Otherwise, not only our Qu family will lose the opportunity to develop in Dongming Island, but also my good daughter Yan''er will be implicated. " Obviously, what the second master Qu meant was that no matter whether he could retrieve the lost spiritual plants or not, he must send a batch of spiritual plants to Dongming island to the Wu family. The master of the Qu family''s face sank, but he nodded and agreed, "don''t worry, second brother. The Qu family is prosperous and lossy. I won''t let Yan''er''s efforts go in vain." In order to catch up with dongmingzhou Wu''s family, he gave a lot of benefits. If he falls short at this critical moment, how can he be reconciled! "I''m relieved to hear that from my eldest brother." When he got what he wanted, master Qu smiled with satisfaction. Chapter 2715 In order to find the spirit plant that suddenly disappeared out of thin air as soon as possible, the master of Qu family and the second master of Qu rushed to muhetang to see if they could find some traces. However, what they didn''t know was that not long after they left, a dark shadow the size of a palm sneaked into the qujia mansion and walked for nearly half an hour before they left contentedly. So when the master brothers of Qu family came back from muhetang, they found that even the spiritual plants stored at home had disappeared! Even the more than ten acres of immature spiritual plants on the mountain behind the Qu family''s mansion were uprooted. They didn''t leave a spiritual plant. It''s really a wild goose pulling its hair, not at all! The master of the Qu family was so angry that he spewed a mouthful of blood on the spot. The second master of Qu was also furious and kept scolding the guards of the Qu family. The Qu family can have today''s status and influence by nothing more than the spiritual plants planted in more than ten acres of spiritual fields on the back mountain, but now there is nothing! Although the spiritual field is still there, it will take a long time to plant advanced spiritual plants. During this period, if the Qu family can''t take out spiritual plants, let alone wood and hall, even the Qu family will be suppressed by interested people, so as to replace the Qu family. Therefore, when master Qu calmed down, his first order was to block the news and never let people outside know. However, the previous action of the Qu family was too big, and the news soon leaked out. So in less than half an hour, almost the whole tailing City knew that the Qu family had lost a large number of spiritual plants. As for the specific loss, no one guessed. But even so, there are still many people who want to step on the Song family to climb up. The Qu family was so popular that they turned blue. They sat in the hall all night and quarreled all night. This night, all the guards sent by the Qu family didn''t find any clues. Even the Huangfu family, which is the most suspected, is no different. After hearing the report from the captain of the guard, the Qu family''s ugly face immediately became gloomy. Finally, I don''t know what psychology, the Qu family all have a tacit understanding to point the spearhead at the Huangfu family intentionally or unintentionally. Finally, the Qu family leader decided that it was made by the Huangfu family. With the goal, the Qu family quickly summoned hundreds of guards and rushed to Huangfu''s house under the leadership of the Qu family leader. At this time, the Huangfu family was still on guard for the warning of the coming and going flower pickers. When the Huangfu family got the news, the Qu family had already killed in front of the Huangfu family. "The master, the master is bad. The master of the Qu family suddenly came to the door with the people of the Qu family and hundreds of guards. I''m afraid the visitor is not good." The master of Huangfu''s family, who was sitting in the hall with a sad face, suddenly became solemn when he heard the speech. Huang Fuhui, who was the first to be kind-hearted, suddenly stood up, and there was an obvious look of concern between his eyebrows. "The Qu family suddenly came to the door. Do you know why?" The Lord of Huangfu''s family asked the report guard as he walked out quickly. The guard didn''t dare to hide and hurriedly said his guess. "The specific situation of his subordinates is not clear, but his subordinates guess that it should be related to the spirit plant suddenly lost by the Qu family last night." After the girl from Huangfu''s family was watched by the flower pickers, the Qu family came out from time to time to make trouble, trying to find a chance to suppress Huangfu''s family. Chapter 2716 Huang Fu''s family saw the little moves of the Qu family, but they didn''t distract themselves from fighting back because they were on guard against the flower picker who didn''t know when to appear. But I didn''t expect that in just a few days, the Qu family couldn''t help fighting against their Huangfu family. It can be seen that the Qu family can''t wait to swallow their Huangfu family, so as to become the largest family in tailing city! Huang Fuhui, who followed him, showed a look of resentment. "The Song family''s wolf ambition, really can''t help making trouble." "The Song family''s ambition is no longer a matter of one or two days. It''s difficult for them to endure until now." The Lord of Huangfu''s family was calm and snorted coldly. "Second brother, you need to inform your father about this?" After Huang Fuhui was angry, he couldn''t help worrying. The girl of Huangfu''s family was first thought of by the flower picker. Now the Qu family is obviously not good at coming. It''s hard to avoid any negligence when they don''t notice it. The Lord of Huangfu''s family pondered for a moment and shook his head. "Father, it''s important to close the door. Don''t disturb him if there''s no big event." Their father got the news before he closed the door. It is very likely that the ancestor of the Qu family was in the middle of the impact on Yuanying. Once the pair succeeded, their Huangfu family would be in danger. Therefore, unless it is related to the life and death of the Huangfu family, you must not disturb your father. Although Huang Fuhui didn''t know the reason, he also knew that his second brother was a measured man, and Wen Yan didn''t say anything more. "Huangfu Zhiyuan, you old thief, in order to suppress our Qu family, you even took the risk to steal all the spiritual plants of our Qu family. It''s too shameless!" As soon as he saw the Lord of Huangfu''s family coming out, second master Qu immediately drank angrily. The rest of the Qu family also yelled. "Fortunately, Huangfu family has the name of benevolence and righteousness. I think those are just fake!" "The Huangfu family is so ambitious that they don''t hesitate to catch up with our Qu family in order to be dominant. Today, our Qu family will put their words here. If the Huangfu family does not return the Lingzhi to our Qu family, our Qu family will not die with the Huangfu family from today on! " "Huangfu''s wolf is ambitious. Return our Qu''s Lingzhi quickly!" "Huangfu''s wolf is ambitious. Return our Qu''s Lingzhi quickly!" A loud cry soon attracted many onlookers. "Nonsense!" Huangfuhui stared at the people of the Qu family coldly and sneered, "your spirit plant of the Qu family is gone, but you come to our Huangfu family to act wildly. It''s ridiculous and shameful!" Without waiting for the Qu family to speak, Huang Fuhui said again, "well, since you keep saying that I Huangfu family stole your Qu family''s spiritual plant, then come up with the evidence! If there is no evidence, then your Qu family is unscrupulous and depends on one mouth! " Huangfu Hui knew that they had not stolen the spirit plant of the Qu family, so what he said was true. However, the Qu family sincerely wanted the Huangfu family to bear the loss for them. Naturally, they wouldn''t care whether the Huangfu family were empty or not. They just had to go according to the original plan. "Oh! You Huangfu family are so crafty that how can you leave a handle? " Master Qu snorted coldly, "Huangfu Zhiyuan, we all know whether you have done it or not. Our Qu family is not here to tell you that the evidence is not evidence, but to let you return all the spiritual plants stolen from our Qu family, otherwise don''t blame our Qu family for being rude! " Chapter 2717 As master Qu''s voice fell, hundreds of guards brought by the Qu family suddenly showed up their spiritual tools, waiting for their master to give an order to attack. Looking at the tough attitude of the Qu family, the leader of Huangfu family showed a clear look. "I see. I see." Lord Huangfu looked at master Qu mockingly, "Qu Confucian style, it turned out that this is your means. As always, it can''t be on the table and people despise it from the bottom of their heart!" The Qu family has no evidence to prove that the spirit plants were stolen by their Huangfu family. It is even possible to know that the theft of those spiritual plants has nothing to do with their Huangfu family, but they have to blame them on their Huangfu family in order to make them bear the losses. I have to say, this move of the Qu family is really sinister and vicious! The master of the Qu family didn''t care whether the master of the Huangfu family saw through their Qu family''s plan. He didn''t respond when he heard the speech. "Don''t talk nonsense. Huangfu Zhiyuan asked you, will you return our Qu family''s spiritual plant?" The master of Huangfu family carried his hands behind him and sneered, "I Huangfu family didn''t steal your Qu family''s spiritual plant at all. How can I return it? If you want to deceive Huangfu''s family, let alone the door, you can''t even think of the dog cave! " As soon as the voice fell, the steward of Jeju Pavilion, who got the news, came in a hurry with more than a dozen guards. "Home owner, aunt and grandmother." Tang Guan saluted the Lord of Huangfu''s family and Huangfu Hui in advance, and then walked behind them and held hands with the people of Qu''s family. The number of the two groups was almost the same, and the atmosphere was tense and imminent. "Lord Huangfu, you should think clearly before you start. Which is more important than lingzhi and your Huangfu girls? I think you should have a choice in mind." Master Qu suddenly smiled, as if he had decided to eat Huangfu''s master. Sure enough, Huangfu''s master''s face immediately darkened. "Qu Rufeng, you are so shameless!" Huang Fuhui gnashed his teeth and stared at master Qu, as if he wanted to cut people thousands of times. Master Qu ignored Huang Fuhui, but looked at Huang Fu''s master and waited for his answer. On the other side, on the distant roof. "Oh, Huangfu''s family is carrying a black pot for your master!" Looking at the excitement in the distance, the golden pagoda squatting beside Lu Zijia shook his head. The tone sounded like gloating. For his little friend who was afraid that the world would not be chaotic, Lu Zijia silently turned his eyes in his heart, "little tower, you should make it clear that you, not me, are the meow who went to the Qu house to clean up. So the Huangfu family is carrying a black pot for you, not your master, I understand? " The pit goods of the gold pagoda actually want to buckle the black pot on her head, not to mention the door, but there is no dog hole! Wait That seems... A little familiar? The pagoda raised the cat''s head and blinked at its owner, "but master, now those spiritual plants are in your space. It is you who benefit the most, so you are the culprit!" Lu Zijia, "..." this seems quite reasonable, which makes her speechless. "What are you blinking? Are your eyes cramped or something?" Lu Zijia couldn''t resist the obvious joking cat pupils of the upper Jinta. He slapped his cat''s head and ravaged it impolitely. The smooth cat''s head turns into a chicken nest in the blink of an eye. Chapter 2718 Caught off guard, a golden pagoda claw covering the pot stumbled and almost didn''t roll down the roof. "Ow, Ow! Stop it! Stop it! You crazy two legged monster ruined my hairstyle again!! I want to rebel, I want to rebel, and I want to destroy you hateful bipedal monster on behalf of the sun!! " I don''t know when to learn that the cat''s head can be broken and the cat''s head hairstyle can''t be disordered. After realizing that his hairstyle was destroyed by his owner for the nth time, he finally broke out! Looking at the little partner who was like a hedgehog, Lu Zijia looked innocent, "where''s your hairstyle from a meow? Good, stop making trouble and continue to watch the excitement? " Come on, continue to be proud! Come on, keep reading her master''s jokes! Come on, continue to hurt each other, who is afraid of who! "Sweet fart!" Deeply aware that he was the golden pagoda retaliated by his hateful master, he gave his master a look of shame. Don''t be too arrogant! Looking at its proud appearance, Lu Zijia felt his hands itch again. However, before she could move, she heard a panic voice from Huangfu''s house. "Dad! Dad! No, second sister, she...... " A young man in moon white robes ran to the door of his house in a panic. Before he finished speaking, he noticed the Qu family who were holding with Huangfu''s family and immediately closed his mouth. "Jiwen, but what happened?" Looking at the flustered appearance of the third son, the Lord of Huangfu''s family couldn''t help feeling an ominous premonition. Although Huangfu Jiwen was trying his best to control his expression, he could not hide his anxiety To prevent the people of the Qu family from hearing it, Huangfu Jiwen changed to preach, "Dad, no, she''s gone. The guards didn''t notice when the second sister didn''t know. I have asked the guard to search the second sister''s yard, but I haven''t found the second sister. Dad, do you think the second sister will be caught by the flower picker? " Hearing the speech, the head of Huangfu''s family suddenly changed his face. Subconsciously, he was going to the yard of his second daughter. However, as soon as he took a step, he heard the voice of master Qu behind him, "master Huangfu, you have decided whether to choose Lingzhi or your baby daughter." Although the Qu family doesn''t know what happened to the Huangfu family, it''s not difficult to guess that it should be related to the flower picker who came and went without a trace. "Master, there are subordinates here. Don''t worry." Steward Tang also saw something and rushed forward. "Oh! It''s up to you? " Before the leader of Huangfu''s family spoke, the second master Qu over there began to sneer, "Huangfu Zhiyuan, you''re not afraid that your Huangfu''s family will be leveled by our Qu family today. Just leave, and our Qu family will never stop." In fact, the Qu family still wanted Huangfu''s master to leave. In this way, the Qu family may really take the opportunity to flatten the Huangfu family. Hearing the other party''s fierce method, the Lord of Huangfu family suddenly stopped, his chest fluctuated violently, and his eyes were as fierce as if he wanted to kill, "your Qu family is really very good! I... " "Lord Huangfu, I''ll go after someone. If you don''t trust me, send someone else to follow. I''ll leave a mark along the way." Before the leader of Huangfu''s family finished his words, a slightly cold voice suddenly came into the people''s ears. When he heard the sound and looked, he saw a woman in red flying away with a black cat. "It''s Master Lu, the master of the house. That''s Master Lu!" Recognizing who the Tang steward was, he immediately said with joy. Chapter 2719 Hearing that the man was Lu Zijia, master Qu''s face immediately became gloomy. Although the Qu family also has mysterious high-level alchemists, there are very few alchemists in the cultivation world. Who would hate to attract more alchemists? Therefore, after learning that Lu Zijia had cooperated with them first, but was attracted by the people of Jeju Pavilion on the way, he immediately lost his temper and gave Fang Guang''s management seat. Fang Guang secretly belonged to Qu Wu. His own people were robbed. Qu Wu naturally counted this account on Lu Zijia and Jeju Pavilion. Therefore, after learning that Lu Zijia had come to tailing City, he quickly took people to Jeju Pavilion and wanted to give Lu Zijia a blow. But the result was that he didn''t succeed, but was beaten half dead. Compared with the Yin and prey of master Qu, master Huangfu sincerely breathed a sigh of relief. Yesterday, steward Tang had reported Lu Zijia''s situation to him through summoning jade slips, including Lu Zijia''s real accomplishments. Now Lu Zijia is willing to help him chase people. He is still very relieved. ¡­¡­ "Master, are you sure you haven''t lost anyone? There are no ghosts here except towering trees. " Seeing Lu Zijia suddenly stop, he followed the pagoda closely behind him, looked around and found that the forest was very quiet. When a cold wind blew, the golden pagoda''s hair stood upright and couldn''t help shivering. "Be careful!" Lu Zijia suddenly turned around and grabbed the pagoda, and quickly dodged away from the original place. He also noticed the strange pagoda. Just now, at the location of its owner, there was a man wearing a ragged black robe, and there was a ferocious scar on the man''s right face from the corner of his eye to his ear. Judging from the scar marks, the wound should not last more than three or four months. "You want to catch me?" The man stared at Lu Zijia with scarlet eyes and a ferocious face, "why do you want to catch me?" Before Lu Zijia answered, the man''s ferocious face showed an angry look, "I know. You must want to save the poisonous woman, don''t you? That poisonous woman is not a good person. Why did you save that poisonous woman! Why, why! " "I see. You must have been cheated by that poisonous woman, right? That poisonous woman can cheat people. You are a good man. You can''t be cheated by that poisonous woman. Go, go! Don''t be deceived by that poisonous woman again. Go, go! " The man''s eyes looked crazy and shouted at Lu Zijia. Looking at the man''s manic appearance, Lu Zijia frowned slightly. "Master, there seems to be something wrong with this man." The pagoda sat on its owner''s shoulder and observed the man for a long time before reaching such a conclusion. Lu Zijia nodded slightly, "it should be possessed." "Possessed? Isn''t that crazy! " When the pagoda was surprised, its hair suddenly exploded. "A crazy Yuan Ying primary practitioner has extraordinary explosive power, master... Are we sure we want to go?" Madman is not terrible. What''s terrible is that madman is a Yuanying old monster! Most importantly, madmen are basically not afraid of pain, which is very difficult! Lu Zijia was full of disgust. He glanced at the little friend who was counselled, "two to one, you can still counselle like this and make a difference!" Without waiting for the reaction of the pagoda, Lu Zijia suddenly grabbed it and threw it out without hesitation the next moment. Chapter 2720 The golden pagoda thrown out when the plush ball is caught off guard, "!!! what the fuck! Can we continue to have love! " It''s not too much to be thrown out by your master as a weapon! However, the golden pagoda at this time completely forgot that its main body, the spiritual pagoda, originally belongs to a kind of spiritual weapon "Bang -" The pagoda and the man suddenly hit each other, and each retreated two meters. "Ow! It''s really a hard stubble. " Feeling that his claws were numb, the pagoda took it more and more seriously. "Eh?" Aware that there was something wrong with the man''s claws, the pagoda looked down and saw a layer of cold ice on its furry claws. Seeing the signs of ice spreading, the pagoda quickly operated its spiritual power to dissolve the ice. "Han Bing, there''s something wrong with this guy!" The pagoda looked up again at the man who became more and more crazy and angry, "but this cold ice doesn''t seem to be a spiritual skill..." "Cold spirit beads, he may have cold spirit beads." Before the pagoda finished speaking, Lu Zijia got the answer, "little pagoda, be careful, but it will be dissolved immediately if it is stained with cold ice." As soon as the voice fell, Lu Zijia suddenly rushed to the man. Seeing this, the pagoda flashed in another direction and attacked from behind the man. The man who was attacked on both sides seemed to be completely angered. The attack was disorganized, but each blow was filled with strong sadness and anger and killing intention, just like the crazy roar of a wounded beast. "Why, why do you want to save that poisonous woman? She is a poisonous woman with a snake and a scorpion heart. Why do you want to save her? Why do you want to save her! She''ll kill you, she''ll kill you, you know! " "You don''t know, you certainly don''t know, otherwise how could you want to save the poisonous woman." "Hahaha - you were cheated by that poisonous woman, and you were all cheated by that poisonous woman! Even me, I was cheated by the poisonous woman. Tell me, you tell me, why can the poisonous woman be so cruel? Obviously I am sincere to her, but she kills me for those two pills. Why? Why, why on earth! You tell me, you tell me why! " "All women in the world are poisonous women! You are also a woman, and you must be a poisonous woman! " "I''ll kill you. I''ll kill all the poisonous women in the world. I''ll let all the men in the world know that women are ruthless and unjust poisonous women!" While frantically attacking, the man asked Lu Zijia angrily, as if Lu Zijia was the woman who had lost him. Lu Zijia, "..." it''s not wrong for her to be a woman, but is it her fault to be a woman? Is it reasonable! Well, it makes no sense to be crazy. What can she do in the face of an unreasonable madman? Only beat each other down! "Oh! Sure enough, the most poisonous woman! Look, it''s terrible to force a good-looking young man into a madman, woman, woman. " While dealing with the man, the pagoda is looking for the weakness of the man. At the same time, it does not forget to agree with the man''s words. It can be said that it is used with one heart, which is amazing and admirable! Lu Zijia took the time to look at her without laughing. "Women are terrible, aren''t they? All right! The mother cat is not terrible. After a few days, your master will kindly match you with a mother cat, so that you can enjoy the warmth and comfort of the mother cat! " Chapter 2721 The pagoda, which was so frightened that its breath was unstable that it almost fell in mid air, immediately screamed, "no, no, no, no, master, I''m wrong, I''m wrong. Please don''t pair me with a female cat!" Although I don''t know whether there is a cat in the cultivation world, the golden pagoda that has seen many female cats in the mortal world said that the female cat should not be too terrible. It''s more terrible than the poisonous woman in the mouth of this crazy man! Recalling his own experience of being chased and fleeing by several female cats, Jinta couldn''t help but shiver and almost cried out. "No mother cat? That''s good for a male cat. There''s always one for you. " Lu Zijia smiled. In the view of the pagoda, Toto was a demon with tusks exposed. "Whining, I really know I''m wrong, master. Please let it go!" I don''t know whether it was stimulated or what. The cat''s body, which was originally the size of a palm, suddenly became the size of a hill. Its limbs, claws and tail were used. Within a quarter of an hour, the man was blown half dead by a man and a cat. "Master..." Glancing at the man who was lying on the ground in a mess and finally had no combat effectiveness, the gold tower rubbed the dog leg on his face to his master''s side, and deliberately rubbed his master''s arm with the cat''s head. Don''t be stupid like that. Lu Zijia could not bear to look straight away, and slapped him on the forehead. "The captured person should be nearby. Go and find it." The poor pagoda, which originally sold cute clothes, twinkled in its eyes and full of breath in its voice, "it''s the master! I''ll find it now! " The owner didn''t mention matching to him again and asked him to help find someone. He certainly wouldn''t want to match him again. Ow, Ow! The master is really a good master! Lu Zijia, who didn''t know he was praised as a good master, squatted down and fumbled on the man, but he didn''t find what he wanted. After thinking about it, Lu Zijia released her mental strength and scanned the man. Finally, Lu Zijia''s eyes fell on the man''s abdomen. "I see. No wonder I''m possessed." Lu Zijia sighed when he found the location of Han Lingzhu. From the man''s attack just now, it is not difficult to see that the man has two attributes: fire attribute and thunder attribute. Fire and water are mutually exclusive, let alone fire and ice. A man is lucky to live until now. Lu Zijia put his hand over the man''s abdomen, operated his spiritual power, and tried to force out the cold spirit beads swallowed by the man. Half a quarter of an hour later, a bead glittering with cold light suddenly flew out of the man''s mouth. It was easily caught by Lu Zijia who had been prepared and put into a brocade box. Looking at the Pearl sized cold pearl in the brocade box, Lu Zijia couldn''t help but sigh that he was really lucky. I just came to save people, but I didn''t expect to get a 500 year old cold spirit bead unexpectedly. It''s really... It makes people feel happy. After determining that there was no problem with the cold Lingzhu, Lu Zijia incorporated it into the ancient space and handed it to the snow wolf with ice attribute Linggen. After the snow wolf refines the cold spirit pearl, its strength should be improved a lot. Listening to the excited howling voice of the snow wolf in the space, Lu Zijia''s mouth unconsciously aroused a radian. Chapter 2722 "Master, I found it." At this time, the pagoda that went out to find someone came back, with a comatose woman on her generous back, "she was knocked unconscious." Lu Zijia looked at the woman and nodded slightly, "go back." Smelling the speech, the pagoda pointed to the man lying on the ground with its tail, "what about this madman?" If an infancy practitioner who is possessed by evil becomes crazy, it is definitely a nightmare for countless people. Lu Zijia looked in the direction it pointed, and happened to see the man''s eyelids moving, and then he opened his eyes. As soon as the man opened his eyes, he looked at Lu Zijia and was stunned. "Who are you?" The man still seemed to have some reactions. He looked around and said, "did you save me?" Lu Zijia saw that the man''s eyes were clear and bright, not as crazy as before, so he knew that he was sober. "Yes or no, since you are sober, I will leave." Lu Zijia arched his hand and planned to leave with his little partner. She didn''t know what the man had experienced before, but it was she who took the cold pearl from his abdomen and made him sober. So she saved the man once. Seeing that its owner had left, the pagoda hurriedly followed up. Crazy people are not crazy. It should be safe. Looking at the back of Lu Zijia and the pagoda, Han Jingli suddenly flashed the picture he had experienced in recent months, and his face changed and changed. In the end, everything was calm. Lu Zijia, who was walking in front, suddenly stopped and turned to look at the embarrassed man behind him. "Do you want to go back to tailing city? Or are you following me? " Lu Zijia asked with an eyebrow. Han Jingli was silent for a while before he looked up and looked straight into Lu Zijia''s eyes, "I want to follow you and obey you." Now he has nothing. Even if he wants revenge, he doesn''t have that ability at all. No, or even in the past, he may not be able to take revenge. Thinking of it, Han Jingli couldn''t help smiling sadly. Lu Zijia was surprised and said, "surrender to me? Taoist friend, are you kidding? " They are both early practitioners of Yuanying, but this man said he was obedient to her. How do you think it''s funny? However, Han Jingli looked serious, "I''m not kidding. I really want to be subordinate to you. If you want to ask why, I can only say that my sixth sense tells me that if I am subordinate to you, my revenge can be repaid." As if afraid of Lu Zijia''s disbelief, Han Jingli paused and said, "I am born with a strong sixth sense. Even I will come here because of my sixth sense. My sixth sense tells me that tailing city has a glimmer of vitality. And you are my life. " Han Jingli''s remarks are pure nonsense to the mortals of the mortal world and the earth. But Lu Zijia, a native of the authentic cultivation world, believes it, because practitioners often have various abilities given by heaven. If these abilities can be used properly, they can be regarded as a life-saving card. The sixth sense, which is endowed by the heaven, still has a lot of abilities. Such people are often the envy of practitioners. Because the ability of this sixth sense can not only avoid danger, but also encounter unexpected opportunities, which makes people envy, envy and hate? "I have no intention of establishing my own power." Lu Zijia obviously refused. Now she just wants to find her own partner as soon as possible. As for other things, she is not interested. Chapter 2723 Han Jingli didn''t give up and followed up again. "I can help you deal with any chores, collect information or hunt spirit beasts. If you don''t trust me, I can swear to heaven and be loyal to you forever." Now he has no way to go and can only follow his sixth sense. Lu Zijia wanted to refuse again, but suddenly thought that she might sell pills or something in the future. She really needed someone to help, so if she refused, it became, "OK, then swear to heaven. However, I won''t take revenge for you. If you want revenge, you can only rely on yourself. " Of course, if this person is smart, she should know how to use her identity as an alchemist to improve her identity, and even to achieve the purpose of revenge. Hearing the speech, Han Jingli immediately showed surprise. After asking Lu Zijia''s name, he immediately swore to heaven without hesitation that he would only be loyal to Lu Zijia all his life. If there was any violation, it would disappear. Many practitioners swear to the way of heaven, most of them use their accomplishments as chips. It was the first time Lu Zijia met such a cruel person as Han Jingli. However, it can be seen how sincere Han Jingli is. On the way back to tailing City, Han Jingli confessed his identity to Lu Zijia. Han Jingli was originally an orphan and was adopted by a sanxiu. After the death of the casual practitioner, Han Jingli became a casual practitioner. After many years of experience, he met many opportunities for him who has the talent of the sixth sense. And these opportunities made him have a baby in his early 100s, which can be regarded as a talent, very good. I thought I would go down with the wind and water until I was betrayed by the woman I wanted. The woman he liked didn''t hesitate to kill him for two broken riding pills, and broke him into the cold pool to destroy his body. But unexpectedly, there was a 500 year old cold spirit pearl in the cold pool, which let him temporarily pick up his life. However, the cold spirit bead was in the end opposed to his attribute spirit root. Over time, it led to his obsession. After listening, Lu Zijia couldn''t help sighing Han Jingli''s good luck. "Is your sixth sense talent always ineffective at critical moments?" And the pagoda, with strange eyes, glanced at Han Jingli. Han Jingli''s eyes flashed a little puzzled, but he honestly shook his head, "there''s nothing wrong." "Then why are you blackhanded by your sweetheart?" The pagoda, which did not understand human feelings, spoke very bluntly and did not realize that it was sprinkling salt on Han Jingli''s wound. But I don''t know if I want to open up, or only hate is left in my heart. Han Jingli didn''t overreact, but smiled bitterly. "At that time, she and I would become a real Taoist couple in two months. I thought she was the same as I thought. " So even if the sixth sense made him feel a strong danger, he still didn''t believe that the woman who was about to become his partner would kill him. But in the end, facts proved that his sixth sense was not wrong. The pagoda heard that he didn''t understand, "so you''d rather believe your sweetheart than your sixth sense talent, and finally turn yourself into a madman? Tut Tut, you two legged monsters are so inexplicable that you make yourself live and die for the sake of that nihilistic love. It''s ridiculous! " Chapter 2724 Obviously, of course, Wang Jinta, who has been single for hundreds of thousands of years, does not agree with finding a partner. For him, finding a partner is to find himself a trouble. Don''t the friends smell good with their masters? Why do you have to make trouble for yourself? Don''t understand, don''t understand, or these two legged monsters are so complicated! Looking at the obvious dislike of the pagoda, Lu Zijia gave it a white eye impolitely, "you guy who hasn''t been able to take off the order for hundreds of thousands of years, how can you dislike taking off the order?" The pagoda closed its mouth in silence with the more disgusting eyes of its owner. All right, all right, take off the order is great, take off the order is great, all right! It''s a single meow. It really has no meow right more and more. "By the way, those caught have never seen you?" When he was about to arrive at tailing City, Lu Zijia suddenly remembered something and asked Han Jingli. Han Jingli carefully recalled some messy memories in his mind and shook his head for a moment. "No, those women were knocked out by me before they saw my face. As for the others, I didn''t even notice that I robbed them. " Naturally, I haven''t seen his face. With his affirmative answer, Lu Zijia was relieved. The Huangfu family may look to her face and not investigate Han Jingli''s robbery of the Huangfu girl. But the families of the girls who were robbed may not be. Although the scars engraved by Han Jingli on the women''s faces can disappear and recover after taking a healing pill, the women were stripped of their coats and thrown into the street, and their reputation was more or less damaged. A woman''s reputation is damaged, even in the cultivation world. However, Han Jingli didn''t kill anyone when he became crazy. It can be seen that his inner character is still OK. When Lu Zijia and his cat stepped into the gate of tailing City, they attracted the attention of many people. When someone found that the person on the back of the pagoda was actually the second miss of the Huangfu family, the scene quickly became lively. "Is that really the second lady of Huangfu''s family? Didn''t it say that the second young lady of Huangfu''s family was robbed by the flower picker two hours ago? " "Yes, I''ve heard about it, and it''s all spread. It should be true." "If it is true, has the second miss of Huangfu family been rescued?" "It should be. I heard that the Huangfu family sent someone to chase him. I didn''t expect to save him." Hearing the news that the second miss of Huangfu''s family was saved, more and more people came to see the excitement, and soon the streets were crowded. However, Lu Zijia could only jump on the back of the pagoda and let the pagoda take off to Huangfu''s house. Han Jingli reacted very quickly and jumped up before the golden tower took off. "Tut! They are still holding on. These two feet are too busy. The golden pagoda flying over Huangfu''s house, looking at the two groups of people of Huangfu''s house and Qu''s house still holding each other, couldn''t help turning a big white eye. "If you want to fight, just fight. What''s going on standing with big eyes and small eyes!" "People are worried about that. What do you know?" Lu Zijia slapped him on the back and motioned him to land quickly. The pagoda shook its tail and muttered while landing, "so, you two legged monsters are bending and winding. It''s not as simple as our spirit beasts." Chapter 2725 The volume of the pagoda like a hill has naturally attracted the attention of the Huangfu family and the Qu family who are still holding it. "Jun''er!" "Second sister!" Noticing the woman lying on the back of the pagoda with her eyes closed, the Huangfu family immediately stepped forward with excitement and carefully lifted Huangfu Jun off the back of the pagoda. "People are fine. They should wake up in half an hour." Seeing the worried look of Huangfu''s family, Lu Zijia kindly gave an accurate sentence. Hearing the speech, the Huangfu family really felt relieved. "Thank you, Master Lu. Master Lu saved my daughter today. I Huangfu Zhiyuan are very grateful. If Master Lu can find something useful in the future, just ask." Lord Huangfu gave Lu Zijia a big gift in public to express his gratitude. Huangfuhui and Huangfu Jiwen were also willing to give Lu Zijia a gift. Lu Zijia waved his hand and said he was fine. Then he turned to the Qu family whose face was very ugly. "Qu family? But it has something to do with Qu Wu who came to me yesterday? " Lu Zijia smiled and asked. Tang steward''s eyes flashed slightly. He stepped forward and said, "master Hui Lu, Qu Wu is the second son of the master of the Qu family. He ranks fifth among the younger generation of the Qu family and is the fifth young master of the Qu family." "It''s really relevant." Lu Zijia showed a sudden realization, "so, master Qu came today to avenge your second son?" The master of the Qu family still wants to win over Lu Zijia. Naturally, he immediately denies it. "Master Lu misunderstood. Qu came here today because he had a personal grudge with the Huangfu family, not because of Master Lu." The master of the Qu family bowed his hand and said politely to Lu Zijia, "as for Qu''s children, it''s the children who spoke unkindly first. Master Lu taught him a lesson. Here, Qu''s generation of children make a mistake. Please don''t take it to heart. " Master Qu''s attitude is obviously to calm things down. However, Lu Zijia didn''t want to calm things down. After humiliating people in public and talking nonsense, he just said an apology and thought that nothing had happened? There is no such good thing in the world! What''s more, the owner of this song doesn''t necessarily sincerely apologize. "I''m sorry, I really take it to heart." Lu Zijia glanced at the Qu family with a smile. "I''m not afraid of the joke of the Qu family leader. I''m the cheapest and most vindictive, especially those garbage who covet the Tao and have a dirty mouth. I remember it best. Just today, we also want to settle an account with your Qu family. Why don''t we start a fight directly? If your Qu family wins and we lose, we will do what we did yesterday. " Lu Zijia seemed not to see the darker and darker faces of the Qu family. He paused a little, and then continued, "but if your Qu family loses, you have to hand over the Qu Wu to us and let us deal with it. How about it?" The Huangfu family took the blame for her. As the culprit, she should show it, or she will be embarrassed when the truth comes out. "You are just a yellow haired girl. How dare you be so presumptuous!" The second master of Qu couldn''t hold his breath at first. He roared out such a sentence without thinking, which suddenly changed the master''s face. "Second brother!" Master Qu glanced at master Qu with a warning in his eyes, telling him not to talk nonsense, causing an irreparable situation. However, the angry second master Qu didn''t pay attention to his warning at all, but became more angry. "Brother, this man is just a yellow haired girl. Why be afraid!" Chapter 2726 In the view of master Qu, even if Lu Zijia is a Xuan level high-level alchemist and array mage, she is also a yellow haired girl who is easy to be controlled, which is not afraid at all. More importantly, Lu Zijia had no power behind him except Huangfu''s family, otherwise he would not have stayed in that small stone village for more than a year. "Second brother, be careful!" Master Qu was so angry that he wanted to slap his brainless second brother to death. "In that case, let''s fight!" Lu Zijia chuckled and slipped down from the back of the pagoda. At the same time, he had several more arrays in his hands. "Roar -" At the same time, the roar of the golden pagoda rang through the world, which made the nearby practitioners'' blood surge, and almost a mouthful of blood gushed out. The whole practitioners of tailing city were surprised by the roar. They couldn''t help rushing to the place where the roar was issued to see what happened. Even the patrolling city guards were alerted. Seeing this, the Huangfu family immediately made a gesture. Seeing this, the guards of the Huangfu family showed their spiritual tools and stared at the Qu family one by one. The atmosphere at the scene became tense again. The Qu family only came this time to force the Huangfu family to admit the crime of theft, so they only brought hundreds of guards. None of the array mages and inscriptions came. If we were to compete with Lu Zijia, a mysterious and high-level array mage, and these people of Huangfu family, the Qu family would suffer a great loss. Master Qu''s face turned blue and white. After thinking about it again and again, he finally decided to retreat for the time being. But before he left, he still didn''t forget to put the name of the thief on Huangfu''s house. "Huangfu Zhiyuan, your Huangfu family stole the spirit plant of our Qu family. Our Qu family will never forget it!" After leaving these two words, the master of the Qu family immediately left with people. It seems that he doesn''t want to compete with Lu Zijia again. The second master of Qu didn''t want to leave like this, but he was pushed away by the master of the Qu family. Watching the Qu family leave, Lu Zijia didn''t stop it. After all, her real purpose is to let the Qu family leave here. Until the Qu family could not see, the Huangfu family relaxed. "Master Lu not only saved my daughter today, but also helped my Huangfu family. My Huangfu family owed Master Lu two kindness." The Lord of Huangfu''s family once again saluted Lu Zijia and promised two favors. Lu Zijia, who was promised human kindness, couldn''t help feeling guilty and touched his earlobe. Huangfu''s family was brought to the door by Qu''s family only after they carried the black pot for her. The man who robbed Huangfu''s daughter is now behind her, and she has taken her as a younger brother. It''s really... A little embarrassing But no matter how embarrassing it is, you can never say what you really want to say. Otherwise, she will only be more embarrassed, okay! Therefore, Lu Zijia had to say that it was her good view of the style of the Qu family that helped the Huangfu family, so there was no need to owe her human feelings. The Lord of Huangfu''s family, who didn''t know Lu Zijia''s guilty heart, couldn''t help but look up to Lu Zijia more and more. I think Lu Zijia is really pure hearted and doesn''t ask for return. Lu Zijia: To avoid being seen by the Huangfu family as guilty, Lu Zijia hurriedly changed the topic. Tell the Huangfu family that the flower picker has been solved by her and will not appear in the future. Let them rest assured that they don''t have to worry about the frightened flower picker anymore. When Lu Zijia said it, he specially increased his voice so that the practitioners who looked around from a distance could hear it. Her words had just fallen, and sure enough, they caused a commotion and cheers. Chapter 2727 Qu family mansion. In the hall. "Brother, the Yellow haired girl surnamed Lu is obviously standing on the side of Huangfu''s house. Why do you have to tolerate her again and again!" As soon as he sat down, the second master of Qu couldn''t help questioning the master of the Qu family angrily. Qu mu, the eldest young master of the Qu family, frowned and glanced vaguely at the second master of Qu, "second uncle, my father will do that. There must be his reason." "Yes, second uncle, you might as well calm down first." Qu Xia''er, the third miss of the Qu family, also advised. Qu Lei, the second young master of the Qu family, sneered and said nothing with respect. "Since you say uncle has his reason for doing that, why did uncle give in to the girl who doesn''t know what to do? Just because that girl is a Xuan level high-level alchemist? But our Qu family doesn''t seem to lack a Xuanji high-level Dan master? " Before the people in the big room of the Qu family spoke, Qu Lei spoke again, "or do we lack a Xuan level high-level array master in the Qu family? Uncle, as the head of the family, can''t be unaware of what repeated concessions represent? " The Qu family, one of the two big families in Tangtang tailing City, actually gave in and tolerated a mysterious high-level alchemist again and again. If it was spread, where would their Qu family face go? What''s more, what do those alchemists who were attracted by the Qu family think? "Second brother, you are too presumptuous!" Qu Mu''s face was slightly heavy, and there was something wrong at the bottom of his eyes. Qu Lei didn''t think so. He didn''t even change his face. "Brother, you''re wrong. I just pointed out the interests. Why are you presumptuous? Is it difficult that the Qu family has become a speech hall in your big room? " In the past, he didn''t eat less of the so-called big brother''s loss. Now his own sister has married into the Wu family in dongmingzhou. It can be said that one person has won the virtue of chicken and dog to heaven. From then on, they don''t have to look at the big room family''s face in everything! Qu Xia''er frowned slightly and looked at Qu Lei with a little dissatisfaction. "Second brother, you know he doesn''t mean that." "Not that?" Qu Lei sneered and asked, "what does that mean? The third younger sister should make it clear so that I don''t misunderstand the second brother. " Big room is good at pretending. It really makes people sick! Qu Lei resisted Qu Mu and Qu Xia''er in his heart, and his face showed it without any disguise, which made Qu Mu''s face look ugly for a moment. "Second brother, you..." "Enough!" Before Qu Mu finished speaking, the Qu family leader sitting in the first seat suddenly shouted and stopped. Qu Mu''s face was livid, but he didn''t dare to do it at this time. He could only suppress his anger temporarily. Qu Lei saw this, and the sarcasm on his face was even worse. The master of the Qu family looked into the eyes of the people present. Finally, his dignified eyes fell on the second master Qu, "it seems that the second younger brother still didn''t notice what was wrong with the girl." Qu Erye, who had allowed his son to speak unkindly, smelled the expressionless eyes of Shangqu''s family owner, "it''s really meaningless to say what brother has to say and guess." In those twists and turns, he thinks he can''t compare with his big brother. But it doesn''t mean that he will willingly surrender. "Since the second younger brother said so, I''ll say it straight." As if nothing had happened, the master of the Qu family took a sip of tea from the tea lamp at hand, and then said calmly, "according to the initial news, the girl was still a practitioner in the later stage of foundation construction a year ago." Chapter 2728 "But now, just over a year ago, the girl has become a practitioner of the golden elixir period. The second younger brother thinks that in just over a year, she can directly jump over the peak of foundation building and advance to the golden elixir period? Moreover, as a practitioner of the golden elixir period, she solved the flower picker Huang Fu Zhiyuan, who couldn''t find out. What does this represent? Can the second younger brother know? " When the master of the Qu family said something later, although he said it to the second master of Qu, he looked at Qu Lei. That deja vu made Qu Lei''s face black. But after the analysis of the master of the Qu family, even if Qu Lei was unwilling, he couldn''t say anything to refute for a moment. "Elder brother wants to say that the Yellow haired girl is not as simple as she appears?" The second master of Qu summarized the words of the master of Qu family, and unconsciously followed the positive color for a few points, "but why should she hide her strength?" The master of the Qu family can''t answer this question. "No matter why she wants to hide her strength, it''s always right to avoid making friends with her until she knows her details. Unless the second younger brother can be sure, the girl is not a thorny girl." The reason why the Qu family can stand in tailing city for many years is that the Qu family knows how to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. When it''s time to shrink, it''s time to go sideways. This also led to the fact that most practitioners in tailing city could not respect the Qu family at all. On the contrary, the Huangfu family has won the respect of many practitioners because of its good reputation for benevolence and righteousness. After hearing this, Mr. Qu fell into meditation and seemed to be analyzing the interests. Qu Lei suddenly opened his mouth at this time. "Lu hides his strength in cultivation, not necessarily in surgery. Is uncle too worried? Besides, the fifth brother has already offended people. And the one surnamed Lu also said that she is the most vindictive. Uncle can be sure that if we don''t conflict with the one surnamed Lu in the future, the one surnamed Lu will let us go of the Qu family? " Qu Lei''s words undoubtedly imply that even if the Qu family really offended Lu Zijia, the person who offended Lu Zijia must be Qu Wu. Second master Qu, who was still meditating, immediately patted the table when he heard the speech. "Lei''er is right. Brother, you have personally compensated the Yellow haired girl, and the Yellow haired girl still won''t let go. Since she has hated our Qu family, why should we compromise. Brother, let''s just order, do nothing and do nothing, and directly send someone to solve the Yellow haired girl! " Master Qu lowered his eyes and covered the evil color at the bottom of his eyes. "Let''s talk about this later. Now the most important thing is to find a way to find those lost spiritual plants. Otherwise, the Wu family''s line will be in vain. " Hearing about the Wu family, the second master of Qu was immediately distracted. "There are not many people who can quietly steal the spirit plants of our Qu family in tailing city. Moreover, those people don''t care about stealing at all." Master Qu nodded, "because of this, I''m afraid those lost spiritual plants can''t be found in a short time. So, second brother, tell Yan''er directly that all the Lingzhi of our Qu family have been stolen by Huangfu family. At the same time, let her reveal the news to the people of the Wu family. Remember, Mo Yan annoyed the Wu family. " The second master of wenyanqu was stunned at first, and then he burst into laughter with a sudden realization, "hahaha - wonderful! Brother, your move is really wonderful, ha ha -- " Chapter 2729 The Qu family''s idea of letting the Wu family remove Huangfu''s century old rival for them is to kill two birds with one stone, which makes people have to praise: it''s really a good trick! However, the Qu family forgot that there was another saying: the plan can''t keep up with the change. On the third day after second master Qu sent a message to his daughter who was far away in dongmingzhou, the news of the sale of prefecture level pills in Jeju Pavilion suddenly came from Huangfu''s house. This news undoubtedly caused a great sensation in the whole city of tailing. No matter whether the news is true or false, as long as it is a practitioner who hears the news, his first reaction is to rush frantically to Jeju Pavilion for fear that if he slows down a step, he will have nothing. Within a quarter of an hour, the news that there were prefecture level pills on sale in Jeju pavilion was confirmed. Now, the practitioners in tailing city are completely crazy. Crazy to Jeju Pavilion, crazy to squeeze into the crowd of Jeju Pavilion, just to buy a prefecture level pill, even if it''s just one. Huangfu mansion. Steward Tang quickly stepped into the reception hall with a smile on his face, bowed his hands to the people sitting there, and then reported to the Lord of Huangfu''s house in the first seat, "Lord, the number of prefecture level pills required to be sold today has been sold out in two quarters of an hour. Now there are many practitioners who have heard the news and are blocked in the Jeju Pavilion. I hope we can take out more prefecture level pills for sale. " The prefecture level pill is extremely rare. It can be said that the supply is in short supply. Once it appears, it will inevitably lead to the looting of countless practitioners. In order to avoid out of stock, Lu Zijia proposed to stipulate the quantity of pills sold by Jeju pavilion every day. Of course, in order to allow more practitioners to buy prefecture level pills, a purchase restriction was also made. This purchase restriction is both love and hate. However, there are still a large number of people who like this restriction. After all, once the purchase is limited, it means that they are more likely to buy prefecture level pills. How can they not love them? The Lord of Huangfu''s family was in a good mood when he heard the speech and waved his hand. "We can''t let go. We can only sell 30 prefecture level pills according to master Lu''s meaning every day, not more than one." Although Master Lu seems to be an easy-going person, they Huangfu family can''t do it at will. "Don''t worry, my subordinates know how to be measured." Steward Tang restrained the smile on his face and replied solemnly. But he didn''t forget how mu Hetang broke up with Master Lu. If Mu Hetang hadn''t been unkind and killed himself, I''m afraid the Qu family would be cooperating with Master Lu now. With such a precedent as muhetang, how could he be foolish enough to test and challenge Master Lu''s bottom line? "I''m naturally at ease when you do things." The Lord of Huangfu''s family smiled happily, "if you hadn''t discovered Master Lu''s existence early, I''m afraid Huangfu''s family wouldn''t have met this opportunity. Now you are a great hero of Huangfu''s family." With that, the Lord of Huangfu''s family threw a jade vase to the steward of Tang. Steward Tang easily caught it and opened the jade bottle with the Lord Huangfu''s try. In an instant, a strong fragrance of Dan floated out. "This, the owner, this..." In a moment, the steward of Tang determined that the pill in the jade bottle was a medium-level miraculous pill at the prefecture level! Looking at the excited and helpless response of steward Tang, Huang Fuhui couldn''t help laughing, "steward Tang, you deserve this gathering pill. Take it." Chapter 2730 In fact, in addition to the 30 prefecture level pills sold by Jeju pavilion every day, Lu Zijia also gave five prefecture level pills to the Huangfu family every day, which was left to the Huangfu family to handle and distribute. There are a lot of people in Huangfu''s family. Five pills a day must not be enough. Now, five prefecture level pills have just arrived. The Lord of Huangfu''s family took the lead in giving steward Tang a gathering pill. It can be seen that he still attaches great importance to steward Tang. Prefecture Level pills are irresistible, and Tang steward is no exception. "Thank you, master. Thank you, aunts and grandmothers. My subordinates will manage Jeju Pavilion more carefully in the future. They will never live up to the master''s trust!" The steward Tang held the jade bottle tightly in his hand and thanked the Lord Huangfu. The leader of Huangfu''s family hurriedly asked people to get up. As soon as he wanted to say something, he saw a guard hurried in. "Master, the president of Dan Shigong Association came to visit." As soon as the guard''s voice fell, he saw another guard step into the hall. "Master, the president of the array mage guild and the president of the weapon refining guild came to visit." The words of the two guards surprised the head of Huangfu family and Huangfu Hui. But then I thought of Lu Zijia. "Invite someone in quickly." The Lord of Huangfu''s family gave an order, and then he didn''t know what he thought, and said, "forget it, I''d better meet him myself!" At the end of the conversation, the Lord of Huangfu''s family got up and went out. Steward Tang and Huang Fuhui quickly followed. However, before they reached the gate of the mansion, they met a group of people who suddenly came to visit on the way. Yes, the party. In addition to the president of the Dan master guild, the array master guild and the tool refining master guild reported by the two guards, the president of the inscription guild and the president of the talisman guild also came. The Lord of Huangfu''s family could not help but sigh in his heart that things in the world were unpredictable. As if he didn''t know the purpose of their coming, the leader of the Huangfu family invited them to the reception hall. After talking, he pretended to be stupid and played Tai Chi. Several important people who had a purpose were so thirsty that they wanted to kick the head of Huangfu''s family who smiled like a Maitreya. Finally, there was no choice but to show their intention with a black face. Huang Fu''s family leader, who could no longer play Tai Chi, had to tell several people Lu Zijia''s meaning. "Several elders, it''s not that the younger generation doesn''t want to help them, but Master Lu has already explained that she has important things to do recently. It''s better not to disturb her unless it''s a matter of life and death." Lord Huangfu said this politely, but he made it clear. You can meet people, but you can''t see them until you''re busy. The wrinkled president of the Dan Martial Arts Association frowned when he heard the speech, but he was not angry. Instead, he asked tentatively, "I don''t know what the Lu Daoyou is doing. Can I help you?" The other presidents didn''t speak, but their eyes with inquiry were very obvious. Seeing this, the Lord of Huangfu''s family couldn''t help but praise in his heart. Master Lu was really exquisite. He even guessed every step of these big people. It was really amazing and shocking. "I really don''t know what Master Lu is doing, but it''s not hard to hear from Master Lu''s words... It seems that I want to try to refine prefecture level high-level pills." Chapter 2731 The leader of Huangfu''s family said this without pressure, because Lu Zijia had already explained this before. If anyone had to see her, he would use this news to pawn it back. As long as they don''t come to find fault on purpose, they will basically stop after hearing the news and insist on seeing Lu Zijia. Sure enough, several presidents who had been somewhat unhappy immediately eased their faces. "I see." The chairman of the array mage guild''s eyes flashed slightly, "I don''t know how confident Lu Daoyou is?" Although there are prefecture level alchemists in tailing City, there are no prefecture level high-level alchemists. Even there are only a few prefecture level middle-level alchemists, and the success rate is not very good. Therefore, after learning that the Jeju pavilion under the Huangfu family will sell 30 prefecture level pills every day, and the 30 prefecture level pills every day are provided by Lu Zijia, several presidents will decide to visit in person. Now I heard that Lu Zijia actually started to try to refine prefecture level high-level pills, which undoubtedly made several guild presidents have more ideas, such as... Wooing. Even if you can''t win over, it''s always right to make friends. Lu Zijia didn''t explain this. Naturally, the Lord of Huangfu''s family can''t say it. "The younger generation doesn''t know." The leader of Huangfu''s family spoke sincerely and did not seem to be cheating at all. In fact, he doesn''t know. If Lu Zijia hadn''t exposed himself, he didn''t even know that the other party was not a Xuan level high-level alchemist, but a prefecture level middle-level alchemist. When he knew the truth, he was really surprised. At the same time, I can''t help but secretly rejoice that they didn''t look at the Huangfu family. Otherwise, as confused as the Qu family, I will offend such a big man. I''m afraid I''ll regret that my intestines are green. Then several presidents asked more about Lu Zijia. The Lord Huangfu said everything he could, but naturally he didn''t say a word about what he couldn''t say. Finally, seeing that there was nothing to ask, several presidents reluctantly left Huangfu''s house. Before Huangfu''s master could breathe a sigh of relief, another guard came to report. The city master, who had never been in charge, actually came to visit. The Lord of Huangfu''s family couldn''t help smiling bitterly. It''s hard for these big people to meet at ordinary times, but now they turn around to visit, which really flatters him. Huangfu''s family here welcomed one big man after another, while Qu''s family on the other side was a sparrow. In the Qu family hall. "It''s true, it''s true!" Second master Qu''s face was extremely gloomy, and his ferocious face was like a madman. "How could Huangfu''s family have redundant prefecture level pills to sell? What''s going on? What''s going on!" Looking at the angry second master Qu, all the young people in the hall lowered their heads and tried to weaken their sense of existence. "There should be another prefecture level middle-level alchemist in Huangfu''s family." The master of the Qu family, who is located in the first seat, seems calm and has already set off a storm in his heart, "and his attainments in alchemy are not low, otherwise it is impossible to take out the number of 30 prefecture level pills every day." With the voice of the master of the voice song, the captain of the guard sent half an hour ago hurried back. The matter was urgent. Without being asked by the people present, the captain of the guard reported it. "I reported to the family leader that the people arranged by my subordinates failed to grab the pill, but my subordinates found the cultivator who grabbed the pill and borrowed the pill test from them. It is undoubtedly a prefecture level medium-level pill. Moreover, the quality of pills is basically top-grade, even the best quality. " Chapter 2732 Before the captain of the guard finished, the impatient second master Qu immediately asked, "how did the Huangfu family get those prefecture level pills!" Like the Qu family, Huangfu family has several prefecture level alchemists, but there is only one prefecture level middle-level alchemist. Those alchemists of the Huangfu family have long been known by their Qu family, and the level of alchemy is well understood. With the level of alchemy of Huangfu''s prefecture level middle-level alchemist, it is impossible to refine 30 prefecture level middle-level pills in one day, let alone the best quality pills. Second master Qu is quite sure of this. "At first, my subordinates didn''t find it. Until several guild presidents and city leaders visited Huangfu''s house in person, we heard from the secret chess hidden in Huangfu''s house. The person that several guild presidents and city leaders really wanted to see was Master Lu. So my subordinates ventured to guess that the person who provided the Huangfu family with prefecture level pills was Master Lu. " As the voice of the captain of the guard fell, the huge hall was silent, and the atmosphere was even more repressed. After a long time, the master of the Qu family restrained his slightly distorted face, waved his hand to the captain of the guard and signaled that he could step down. After a salute, the captain of the guard quickly withdrew. The master of the Qu family raised his eyes and looked expressionless at the second master Qu, who stood up as if he were numb, "second brother, what else do you want to say?" Hearing the sound, the second master of Qu returned to his mind and looked at the master of Shangqu''s house in surprise, "brother, what do you mean?" "What do you mean? Don''t you have something in mind! " Master Qu suddenly patted the table, and the ferocious distortion on his face finally couldn''t be concealed. "If you hadn''t offended Master Lu impulsively, how could master Lu completely stand on the side of Huangfu''s house! Now, how can my Qu family fall into unprecedented difficulties! " Obviously, master Qu blamed all the mistakes on master Qu. However, second master Qu has always been a lord who does not suffer losses. How can he allow others to label him indiscriminately? "Yes! Since you have said so, I''d like to ask you, who took people to Jeju pavilion? Who insulted the Yellow haired girl? It''s your good son! " The second master of Qu smiled angrily and pointed to Qu Wu, who was huddled on the chair. "If your son hadn''t humiliated the Yellow haired girl, how could the Yellow haired girl hate our Qu family? Brother, it''s nice of you to blame me, but you can''t see Qu Wu as the culprit. Elder brother, you are too eccentric and make my second brother feel cold! " Qu Wu, who was pointed at by the nose and scolded, had completely lost his arrogance when he was in Jeju Pavilion. Instead, he was timid, as if he wanted to find a mouse hole to drill in so that the people present could not see him. His cowardly appearance undoubtedly makes the master of the Qu family even more angry. However, at this time, the master of the Qu family has no time to teach this worthless son a lesson. "Second brother..." Master Qu just wanted to shift the responsibility back, but he was suddenly interrupted as soon as he spoke. The person who dares to interrupt the leader of the Qu family is Qu Lei, who is more and more dissatisfied with the big room. "Uncle, as far as I know, the first person to offend Master Lu is the steward of Muhe hall in Ping''an Town, and I remember that the steward is the person of the fifth brother or the brother of an aunt of the fifth brother." Qu Lei said and looked at Qu Wu sarcastically, "am I right, fifth brother?" Chapter 2733 Qu Wu was frightened and guilty. When Qu Lei asked him, he turned pale. "Why doesn''t the fifth brother speak? Can''t you forget? " Seeing Qu Wu shrink up silently, the irony in Qu Lei''s eyes is even worse. Seeing this, master Qu also showed contempt, "wu''er, you are young, shouldn''t you really forget it? Do you need your second uncle to ask someone to ask your aunt? " "Enough!" Qu Wu seemed to be oppressed to the extreme. He suddenly patted the table, stood up and glared at second master Qu, "what do you ask? Even if Uncle you say it''s true, so what?" Hearing Qu Wu admit it, second master Qu was overjoyed. However, before he could continue to be happy, he heard Qu Wu say, "if it weren''t for the two array mages you insisted on recruiting, how could my people offend that woman? In the final analysis, uncle, the two array mages you are determined to recruit are the culprits! This account can''t be counted on me! " Neither Qu Erye nor Qu Lei expected that Qu Wu, who seemed to them to be a waste, would have the ability to fight against them. The shock and disbelief at the bottom of my heart can be imagined. Also shocked was the master of the Qu family. At this moment, I am a little more impressed by this always unpleasant son in front of me. "Wu''er is right, second brother. The two array masters are the culprits. In order to attract the two array masters, our Qu family has given a lot of benefits, but what is the result? As a result, people didn''t attract it and offended a prefecture level alchemist for nothing. " The master of the Qu family speaks righteousness and righteousness, just as Qu Wu has no half responsibility. Without giving second master Qu and his son a chance to speak, the master of the Qu family continued, "but second brother, this is not the time to investigate the responsibility. If we can''t get through the Qu family this time, tailing city will really be dominated by the Huangfu family. Since the Huangfu family doesn''t give us a living, we don''t need to show mercy to the Huangfu family. " "Second brother, send another message to Yan''er, saying that a prefecture level middle-level alchemist just won over by Huangfu family can be promoted to prefecture level high-level alchemist with only one opportunity. And this Alchemist is not over 100 years old. " Master Qu also knew that this was not the time for internal fighting. Wen Yan took a deep breath to calm himself down, but his tone was still not very good. "Brother, if the Wu family knows about this, it will be difficult for the Qu family to find another prefecture level pill master who can refine 30 prefecture level pills a day." Obviously, second master Qu is trying to win over Lu Zijia. In other words, he is unwilling to push such a valuable alchemist to others. Master Qu''s eyes flashed coldly, "how can I know what my second brother said? Just the second younger brother... Are you sure you can rob someone from Huangfu''s house? Whether the Huangfu family is willing to release people or not, it is not easy to eliminate the girl''s hostility to our Qu family. " Therefore, instead of cheap Huangfu''s house, it''s better to cheap Wu''s house. At least, the Wu family can bring a lot of benefits to their Qu family. Although Qu Erye is still very unwilling, he has to admit that his eldest brother''s analysis is right. "I will summon Yan''er, but whether the Wu family will do as big brother wants depends on your luck!" After that, master Qu left the hall angrily with his son. Chapter 2734 Soon after leaving the hall, second master Qu sent a message to his daughter in dongmingzhou. The next day, Mr. Qu received a reply from his daughter, indicating that the Wu family would send someone to tailing city. The Qu family were overjoyed and ready to wait for the Wu family to come. meanwhile. Chuanming City, ten days away from tailing city. On the bustling street, a pale and frail young man was being supported by a woman in a peach dress and walked slowly in the street. "Childe, there are too many people here. Why don''t we go back to the inn?" The woman looked at the young man''s increasingly pale face and couldn''t help worrying. The young man was short of breath and coughed twice. After a good film, he shook his head slightly, "it''s all right. I want to walk more." "But childe, your body..." Before the woman finished, the young man waved his hand and interrupted her, "yu''er, if you want to go back to the inn, go back first. I''m fine. You don''t have to worry." The young man only said a few words, and his breathing became more and more urgent. It was like pulling a bellows, which made the woman tremble and cry. "Childe, you, you''d better stop talking. Let''s find a place to sit down first. If childe has something wrong, let yu''er do." The woman flushed her eyes and looked around impatiently to find a place to rest. At this time, an old woman with a wrinkled face appeared in front of them with severe eyes. "Yu''er, I told you to take care of the young master before I went out. That''s how you look after him?" The old woman was calm and scolded the woman severely. At the same time, he held the young man carefully with a dry old hand, and his tone suddenly became loving. "Childe, you''re not in good health and it''s not easy to walk around. You''d better go back to the inn first." The old woman said the words of inquiry, but holding the young man''s hand, she took the man to the direction of the inn very hard. The young man looked at the old woman and sighed silently, "aunt Qiu, you''re worried." The old woman looked happy, as if she was not the one who had just calm down and severely scolded the woman. "Childe, don''t wonder aunt Qiu is too strict with you. Childe''s body is weak from childhood and can''t stand the toss. If this outing is not related to the childe''s health, aunt Qiu will never agree with you. " "I know aunt Qiu cares about me. How can I blame aunt Qiu." The young man looked softly at the old woman and said sincerely, "over the years, if aunt Qiu hadn''t taken good care of me, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to live until now." After hearing this, the old woman''s wrinkled face looked more and more loving. "Don''t worry, childe. We''ll have another night''s rest. We''ll leave for tailing city tomorrow. When we get to tailing City, childe will be saved." The old woman looked at the young man''s pale face, and her eyes were full of love. "The destined person of the young man can certainly save the young man." Hearing the speech, the young man''s bloodless lips moved slightly, but he didn''t say anything in the end. It seems that there is no hope. The woman in pink dress, who was intentionally or unintentionally isolated by the old woman, looked at their backs and couldn''t help biting their red lips. She was a little unwilling and angry in her round eyes. This damned old witch will pretend in front of the childe! Wait, after she becomes a childe, I''ll see if you and the damn old witch dare to give her a look! Chapter 2735 Tailing city. After the prefecture level pills were sold from Jeju Pavilion, people were crowded inside and outside Jeju Pavilion. Even if they knew that the pills required to be sold today were gone, they still didn''t want to leave. I just want to wait for my turn. Inside and outside the door were tightly blocked by a dense crowd, and Jeju Pavilion could not operate normally at all. Therefore, after discussing with steward Tang, the Lord of Huangfu''s family came up with a way. That''s lottery. The day before, people could draw lots first, and the next day, Jeju Pavilion shook out 30 numbers. As long as the person who wins the number can get the opportunity to buy prefecture level pills. If you don''t need it, you can transfer it to others. As for how to transfer, it has nothing to do with Jeju Pavilion. The Qu family looked at the flourishing Huangfu family. Naturally, they had to do some small moves. The funny thing is that those little moves were cracked by the people waiting for the lottery just at the beginning. The Huangfu family not only did not suffer any damage, but also formed a sharp contrast with the Qu family''s increasingly smelly reputation. The Qu family was completely defeated in this chess game! The disgraced and defeated Qu family completely hated Lu Zijia. If it weren''t for the prefecture level pill provided by Lu Zijia to the Huangfu family, how could the Qu family lose to the Huangfu family? Lu Zijia, who didn''t know that she was completely hated by the Qu family, is now refining furnace after furnace of pills in the courtyard where Huangfu''s family entertains her, as if she didn''t know she was tired. Lu Zijia didn''t stop refining until all the prefecture level spiritual plants were used up. "Master, is your mental strength rising again?" Lying on the side of the very boring pagoda, watching his owner happily put the pills in the pill stove into the jade bottle, he couldn''t help but askew the cat''s head and asked curiously. Before Lu Zijia answered, Taiyi pill stove opened first. "Obviously, the master could only refine ten furnaces of ground-level pills in a day, and now it has reached twelve furnaces. If you say that your mental strength has not increased, who will believe it? " It''s a weak and helpless Dan stove. It''s almost no intermittent labor by its owner. It''s a miracle that it doesn''t blow up the stove in situ. The pagoda turned its eyes on the Taiyi Dante, "in addition to the rise of spiritual power, it can also be the rise of soul power. Don''t forget, the master is a wonderful flower who can use soul power to refine elixir." Lu Zijia, who was putting the pill into the jade bottle, gave a meal in his hand. The next moment, the oblique Ni, who smiled and didn''t smile, said to the pagoda, "wonderful flower?" He suddenly realized that he had stepped on the ground. Lei''s pagoda suddenly shook his head madly, "no, no, no, no, master, you heard wrong. What''s small is that master, you are a god man who can use your soul to refine elixir. It''s really great. I''m proud of you in this life, in the next life, and in the next life. " As the pagoda spoke, she rubbed the dog leg to Lu Zijia''s side and rubbed Lu Zijia''s calf with her hairy head. What do you think of the dog leg. Lu Zijia, who was scratched by his legs, took it away unhappily and announced directly, "your master, my ears are very good, and it''s no use mending the pot. Today your ration is halved, and the protest is invalid!" Jinta, "!!! I''m wrong, master. Please don''t deduct the rations! " Master, don''t be too cruel to deduct rations or something. "Hahaha - you deserve it. Let you be quick and cheap, and don''t repent!" Looking at the pitiful and regretful appearance of the golden pagoda rolling on the ground, Taiyi Danlu, as a little partner, laughed and gloated. Chapter 2736 Watching the partners hurt each other again, Lu Zijia shook his head helplessly. Other people''s little friends are loving each other. How can they only hurt each other when they come to her? I can''t figure it out. I really can''t figure it out! Lu Zijia shook his head and sighed, while he kept bottling all the pills in his hand. At the moment when Lu Zijia finished loading the pills, the gold pagoda, which had been waiting for a long time, rushed towards the Taiyi Dan stove in an instant. In the blink of an eye, a cat rolled together. Lu Zijia, "..." fortunately, these two are both male, otherwise she will think crooked! After putting things away and seeing that there was nothing wrong, Lu Zijia directly threw the rolling cat into the ancient space, and smiled to encourage overlord Mu Linghua to continue to refuel and plant prefecture level spiritual plants. After more than a year, Lu Zijia''s private coffer has finally been enriched. There are millions of middle grade spirit stones, 500 prefecture level pills and more than 600 prefecture level array plates. Next, it''s time to prepare inscriptions, runes and spirit tools. If someone asks, it''s just collecting hobbies. It''s not strange to have a special hobby, is it? At most, people will look at it with different eyes, and there will be no less meat. "Squeak --" Lu Zijia just opened the door and saw Han Jingli sitting at the stone table not far away. Hearing the sound, Han Jingli quickly recovered. "Master Lu is going out?" Han Jingli walked over, first saluted and then asked. Lu Zijia saw that Han Jingli still had that ferocious scar on his face. Although he was a little surprised, he didn''t ask much. No matter how high the level of healing pill is, it can only remove the scars on the surface of the practitioner, but the scars in the heart can''t be eliminated. "Can someone come to me these days?" Lu Zijia shook her head slightly, walked to the stone table and asked Han Jingli. Han Jingli followed respectfully, looking a little rigid. Even his reply was rigid, "as Master Lu expected, during your closed days, people came to visit you every day, but they were sent away by the Lord Huangfu." After a pause, Han Jing remembered something and reminded him, "Master Lu, the pill you sold to Huangfu''s master is only enough for six days. Today is the sixth day." Obviously, this is telling Lu Zijia that the pill sold tomorrow has not been found. Han Jingli''s vague reminder made Lu Zijia smile. "I prefer to go straight. If you have anything to say in the future, you don''t have to be so vague." Han Jingli looked slightly stiff, and the bottom of his eyes flashed a touch of embarrassment, "yes, Master Lu." "This is the quantity to be sold in the next five days. Please help me hand it over to Lord Huangfu." Lu Zijia waved his hand, and ten fist sized jade bottles appeared on the small stone table, "two of them are for you and Huangfu''s house, with labels on them. Don''t mess up." Han Jing stood as if he had heard something incredible. His pupils suddenly tightened and stared at Lu Zijia, as if he was wondering if he had heard wrong. Lu Zijia leisurely held his chin in one hand and said half jokingly, "I know that everyone loves me and flowers bloom. But master Ben is already a man with Taoist partners. Xiaojing Li, you should not be moved to master Ben, otherwise you will be sad in the end, but only Xiaojing Li yourself. " Chapter 2737 Han Jingli, who finally recovered from the shock, "..." at first impression, he thought Master Lu was not easy to get along with and even moody. Now it seems that the first impression is an illusion! "Thank you, Master Lu." Han Jingli was shocked and moved. In an instant, he became speechless, leaving only a complex thank-you. Lu Zijia didn''t seem to notice that Han Jingli couldn''t control the slightly twitching corners of his mouth. He waved his hand with a smile, "no thanks, no thanks. As long as you are loyal, it''s easy to say anything. Of course, if you dare to betray me, I will let you deeply understand what life is better than death. " Speaking of the back, although Lu Zijia still smiled on his face, there was no half smile in his clear eyes. Han Jingli looked solemn and suddenly solemnly gave Lu Zijia a big gift, "Master Lu is willing to believe me Han Jingli today. Even if I face ashes in the future, I will never betray Han Jingli!" Han Jingli''s words were not pleasant to hear, but they were the most sincere words in his heart. For him who had just experienced betrayal not long ago, Lu Zijia was undoubtedly his life-saving straw. It can be said that without Lu Zijia''s appearance, he would only have more than a month to live. Or living in ignorance and meaningless. Let alone revenge. Therefore, he is really grateful to Lu Zijia. It is also a willing surrender and recognizes Lu Zijia as the main. Now the facts have proved that he made no mistake. "I hope you can remember what you said today in the future." Lu Zijia resumed her harmless appearance, waved her hand and said, "go and help me give the pill to the Lord Huangfu. Oh, by the way, help me bring a word to the Lord Huangfu, saying that there are not many prefecture level spiritual plants in my hand." The ground level spiritual plants planted in the ancient space have been refined into pills by her. If you want to do long-term business, prefecture level spiritual planting can''t be broken. After thinking about it, Lu Zijia added, "if Lingzhi is provided by Huangfu''s family, it can be divided into five and five accounts." Now her cooperation with the Huangfu family is 19. 10% of Huangfu''s family, 90% of her. In fact, even if she didn''t give Huangfu family any points, Huangfu family would still be happy to help her sell pills. After all, she gave the prefecture level pills in short supply to Jeju Pavilion for sale, which has virtually improved the status of Jeju Pavilion, and the Huangfu family can even seek many benefits with the help of these prefecture level pills. But she doesn''t want to be a unscrupulous boss who can only squeeze employees. And she also believed that as long as there were enough interests, the Huangfu family would not easily do things against her. "You have something to say?" Seeing Han Jingli''s appearance of wanting to talk and stopping, Lu Zijia couldn''t help but pick her eyebrow slightly. Han Jingli hesitated for a moment and said, "according to the rules, alchemists can benefit more. As far as I know, alchemists of Dan teachers'' Guild and Dan teachers'' guild are divided into four or six accounts. Forty percent of the Dan teachers guild and sixty percent of the alchemists. " Hearing the speech, Lu Zijia nodded slightly, "I know, but Huangfu''s family can''t compare with Dan Shigong Association. Dan Shigong association belongs to Qinglong sect, which is one of the five major sects in the world of heaven and hell. It''s not difficult for the five major gates to find ground level spiritual plants. But it is not easy for the Huangfu family. " "I give them more profit in the hope that they can take this profit and smoothly find me more earth level spiritual plants, even... Heaven level spiritual plants. Of course, it''s hard to find heavenly level spiritual plants, and I don''t insist. " Chapter 2738 She has been looking for the heavenly level spirit plant since she arrived in the celestial underworld. Unfortunately, I haven''t found it. Now she can really answer that sentence: a clever woman can''t make bricks without rice! I have a heaven level pill, but there is no heaven level spirit plant. Even if you want to practice first, you can''t find Lingzhi. "I see. Master Lu, don''t worry. I will bring the words to the Lord of Huangfu''s house." After putting away the jade bottle on the stone table, Han Jingli left Lu Zijia''s temporary courtyard and went to find the owner of Huangfu''s house. After Han Jingli left, Lu Zijia didn''t know what he thought, and unconsciously frowned. If you want to find someone in the vast sky and the underworld, you are undoubtedly looking for a needle in a haystack. However, if that needle is shiny enough, it is not impossible to take it out of the sea. However, the wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will blow it. If that needle is too shiny, it will certainly attract the covet of others. Now she is equivalent to that needle. Whether it shines depends on her own choice. If the light shines, ah Yan''s chances of finding her will increase. If you hide your edge, ah Yan''s chances of finding her will be greatly reduced. The former is undoubtedly very risky. But the latter will make her wonder when she can find her own Taoist partner for a year? Five years? Or ten years? Even for decades, it may not be found. It''s really... It''s hard to choose! When Lu Zijia was distressed and didn''t know how to choose, Huang Fuhui came to her temporary courtyard. "I met master Han just now and learned that Master Lu had left the customs. It happened that President Mai, President of Dan Shigong Association, also knew the news of your leaving the customs. So please let me ask Master Lu. Can I see you with Master Lu?" Huang Fuhui first saluted Lu Zijia and then said politely. After hesitating for a while, Huang Fuhui said apologetically, "Master Lu, I''m really sorry. When elder Han handed the pill to my eldest brother, President Mai was also present, so So president Mai knows that you have successfully refined the prefecture level high-level pill. " Lu Zijia was successfully promoted to a prefecture level high-level alchemist. She should have been He Xi. But what can I do... I just hope I don''t bring trouble to master Lu. Looking at Huang Fuhui''s guilty face, Lu Zijia couldn''t help feeling inexplicable. She told the Huangfu family before she closed the door that she could tell those who wanted to inquire about her about her attempt to refine high-level pills. This means that you don''t have to help her hide the fact that she refined a prefecture level high-level pill. Moreover, if she wanted to hide it, she wouldn''t take out some prefecture level high-level pills and let Han Jing overpass give it to the Lord Huangfu''s family. "Nothing." Although I don''t know what Huang Fuhui''s brain circuit thinks, Lu Zijia doesn''t mean to discuss more, "just now I''m ok, so I''ll go to see President Mai and ask Hui Daoyou to lead the way." Looking at Lu Zijia''s face, Huang Fuhui was secretly relieved and invited Lu Zijia to the garden in the front yard. In the pavilion in the garden, the Lord of Huangfu''s family was talking with an old man with a wrinkled face. As they were talking, they suddenly seemed to feel something and looked sideways at the same time. "Master Lu." The Lord of Huangfu''s family took the lead in getting up and arched Lu Zijia. Then he introduced Lu Zijia and the old man to each other, "Master Lu, this is president Mai of Dan Teachers Association. President Mai, this is Master Lu." Chapter 2739 After introducing them to each other, the owner of Huangfu family found an excuse to leave the front yard with huangfuhui and left the space for Lu Zijia to talk to President Mai. "Lu Daoyou, please sit down." President Mai made an invitation to Lu Zijia and poured her a cup of tea. Lu Zijia sat down according to the words, picked up the tea lamp and raised it to the other party, "thank you." "Lu Daoyou is young and has become a prefecture level high-level alchemist before he is 100 years old. He has a bright future. Congratulations." After taking a sip of tea, President Mai happily arched Lu Zijia, as if he was really happy for Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia smiled and returned a gift without arrogance and impatience. "President Mai Miao Zan, I can go to this step today thanks to the love of heaven. Otherwise, with my dull understanding, I''m afraid I can''t go to today." Lu Zijia said it solemnly, as if it was really like that. However, in fact, the old man of Tiandao not only didn''t love Lu Zijia, but also loved to bomb her with thunder. As if she wanted to hear from heaven and earth. "Lu Daoyou is modest." For Lu Zijia''s modest words, President Mai naturally doesn''t believe it. He is also a prefecture level alchemist. How difficult is the breakthrough of alchemy? He doesn''t know? If you don''t have real skills, even if you are loved by heaven, you can''t go to the prefecture level high-level Dan division. President Mai seemed to want to make friends with Lu Zijia. After exchanging greetings with Lu Zijia for half a day, he knew the purpose of coming this time. "I don''t know what Lu Daoyou knows. Each of the five art guilds has established an art building?" "Art building?" Lu Zijia pretended to be confused, as if he didn''t know the existence of the art building. In fact, she has heard of it and even inquired about it, but there is not much news she can get. Seeing that Lu Zijia didn''t know about it, President Mai''s wrinkled face was a bit more real, "just like Dan Shigong Association, Dan Shigong association has a neutral Dan building. The elixir building is specially set up to let alchemists know their level of elixir more clearly. Of course, not every alchemist can break into the Danlou. Only after being recognized by the president or vice president of the Danshi association can they get the opportunity to break through the Danlou. " Obviously, he was saying that he recognized Lu Zijia''s ability. At the same time, he is also expressing his friendship to Lu Zijia. Hearing the speech, Lu Zijia''s expression didn''t change much, "Oh? I don''t know if entering the pill building can not only make the alchemist more aware of his level of pill art, but also what are the benefits? " President Mai didn''t think that Lu Zijia would ask so directly. He was obviously stunned. But soon he reacted and smiled happily. "Of course." President Mai stroked his chin''s short beard and said, "as long as an alchemist who has passed the prefecture level high-level level level, he can get the corresponding heaven level spiritual plant. During the period of passing through the pass, the more outstanding the performance is, the more heaven level spiritual plants will be obtained. " "I know that Lu Daoyou has broken through to a high-level pill master at the prefecture level. I''m sure he will be interested in heaven level spiritual plants. Therefore, I''ll mention it to Lu Daoyou. Of course, whether Lu Daoyou goes to the Dan building of our Dan teachers'' Association to break through the pass depends on Lu Daoyou''s wishes. " Hearing the words "Tianji Lingzhi", Lu Zi Jiadun''s eyes brightened, "is there Tianji Lingzhi in the Dan Shigong association?" If there is a heaven level spirit plant in the Dan guild, she can prepare to try to refine heaven level pill in advance. Chapter 2740 There are very few prefecture level alchemy masters in the heaven and the underworld, and the heaven level alchemy masters are even rare, which is the existence of fierce competition among the five major sects. Therefore, to avoid causing unnecessary trouble to yourself, you must find a sparsely populated and safe place before trying to refine heaven level pill, or her identity will be exposed once the pill is robbed. But before Lu Zijia came up with more plans, he saw that President Mai shook his head with a little regret, "Dan Shigong association has no heaven level spiritual plants for sale. The reward for Dan Lou''s breakthrough is set by our predecessors. Only those who are sent by the upper class of the Qinglong sect to inspect every five years are qualified to inspect those spiritual plants, and only those who inspect can open the top floor of the Dan building with a token. So even if I want to help Lu Daoyou, there is nothing I can do. " In the face of heaven level spiritual plants, as long as they are alchemists, they are not upset. And he, the president of Dan Teachers Association in tailing City, is no exception. At this moment, Lu Zijia only felt that he had been watered with a cool heart. I almost didn''t have a cool song on the spot. "I don''t know what President Mai wants?" Lu Zijia restrained her sad look and asked President Mai directly. In the short two-quarters of an hour together, President Mai knew more or less that Lu Zijia was straight and didn''t like detours. After one experience, he was not much surprised. "Lu Daoyou is the most straightforward person I have ever seen." President Mai''s face was happy, and his eyes were full of appreciation. "Since you asked Lu Daoyou like this, there''s nothing to hide. For Lu Daoyou, what he asked for is just doing it at will." Speaking of this, President Mai got up and solemnly saluted Lu Zijia, "I have lived for more than 500 years to achieve today''s achievement. I know that my talent in Dan art is very mediocre. However, I have lived for alchemy for most of my life. I really don''t want to be stuck in the prefecture level medium-level alchemy for the rest of my life. So today, Lao Zao has a thick old face and begged Lu Daoyou to give him some advice in his spare time. Lao Zao is very grateful! " When he said these words, President Mai kept the posture of bowing and saluting. After the voice fell, his body bent again, showing full sincerity. Lu Zijia lowered his eyes and did not respond immediately. Although President Mai''s behavior is not like fraud, she still can''t completely put down her vigilance. After all, as far as she was concerned, President Mai was just a stranger who met for the first time. In the cultivation world where the strong are respected, it is very common for people to kill people and steal goods and try their best to seize other people''s opportunities. If you dare to relax your vigilance in a strange land, nine lives are not enough to die. However, now she is really in urgent need of Tianji Lingzhi to refine Tianji pill. It has been six years since she was promoted to Yuanying, and there has been little progress in her accomplishments. With her qualifications as a waste material spiritual root, it''s hard to make progress without the help of pills. However, she took too many prefecture level pills, and her body had already been immune to prefecture level pills. Now, even if she takes dozens of prefecture level pills a day, there will be no significant progress in cultivation. Therefore, if she wants to improve her cultivation as soon as possible, she must find a way to find a heaven level spirit plant and refine heaven level pill to take. Of course, in addition to this, there is another problem, that is, even if she meets Tianji Lingzhi, I''m afraid there is no Lingshi to rob others Chapter 2741 I worked hard alone in the heaven and the underworld for more than a year, but I can''t even take out the spirit stone that snapped up the sky level spirit plant. Really... Don''t be too hard! After thinking for half a day, Lu Zijia finally decided to break into the Danlou. Once you notice that your life is in danger, just hide in ancient space. In the cultivation world, opportunity and danger always coexist. When Lu Zijia and President Mai stepped out of Huangfu''s house and went to Dan Shigong Association. I personally went to Jeju pavilion to tell the Huangfu family leader who was in charge of Tang. When I returned to the mansion, I learned that Lu Zijia and President Mai had gone to the Dan martial arts association or ran to the Dan building of the Dan Martial Arts Association, my face suddenly changed. "Brother, what''s wrong with this?" Seeing that he suddenly changed his face, Huang Fuhui couldn''t help but follow his heart. The Lord of Huangfu family took a deep look at Huangfu Hui, and finally sighed and shook his head, "well, this matter can''t be mixed with by Huangfu family. Since it''s Master Lu''s choice, we respect it." It''s just a pity. It''s a pity that their Huangfu family has just been booming for a few days. Before they can get a firm foothold, they have to restore the ordinary wave. Lu Zijia doesn''t know what Huangfu''s family leader thinks. At the moment, she is standing in front of the Dan building of the Dan Teachers Association. The whole Dan building has only six floors, but it still gives people a very luxurious and majestic feeling. It seems that stepping into it is a great honor and makes people surging! "Lu Daoyou, this is the Dan building set up by our Dan Teachers Association. Please." President Mai didn''t say anything more. He made a gesture of invitation to Lu Zijia solemnly and solemnly, as if it was such a solemn thing. Before entering the Dan teachers'' guild, Lu Zijia quietly released his mental strength and paid attention to the surrounding situation. There was nothing different along the way. Even the Dan building in front of him was not half dangerous. Hearing the speech, Lu Zijia nodded to President Mai and walked into the solemn door of the Dan building. After Lu Zijia entered the Dan building, the door behind him was slowly closed. Glancing sideways at the gate behind him, Lu Zijia slightly raised her eyebrows. I don''t know if it''s her illusion. I always feel that President Mai can''t wait to let her enter the Dan building as soon as possible? However, without waiting for Lu Zijia to think more, an old but emotionless voice suddenly sounded in the Danlou. "Welcome, little friends. Time is precious and there is not much nonsense. In the first pass, please refine the Yellow low-level, medium-level and high-level pills from these yellow level spiritual plants. The pills can pass the pass only if they are of high quality. " As the voice of the old man without emotion fell, a strong light suddenly shone on the center of the first floor. Under the strong light, there is a plain stone table. On the stone table, there is a small pile of messy spiritual plants. The quality is the worst one. On one side of the stone table, there is an ordinary Dan stove as high as Lu Zijia''s leg. Lu Zijia, "..." this procedure is really simple and rough enough! She is sure that the person who set up the Dan building must be a quiet and coquettish guy! Lu Zijia could not control himself and make complaints about it. Then he walked over the past and picked out the needed plants on the stone table. After the selection, Lu Zi Jia could not help but once again make complaints about it: it is really insidious! Chapter 2742 They either mix weeds that are very similar to spirit plants, or deliberately destroy the properties of some spirit plants. Even spirit plants that lack arms and short legs have traps. Don''t have too many traps! Sure enough, life is full of traps! Fortunately, although the Dan furnace is more common and the grade is lower, it is a good Dan furnace at least. I didn''t want to be too sharp. Half an hour later, Lu Zijia passed the customs smoothly, and all the refined pills were of top-grade quality. After customs clearance, the old voice without emotion did not speak, but turned the strong light in a direction and landed at the entrance of the stairs on the second floor. The meaning should not be too obvious! Lu Zijia:... Such a quiet and coquettish guy is going to be single all his life! "Welcome, little friends. Time is precious and there is not much nonsense. In the second pass, the mysterious low-level, medium-level and high-level pills are refined respectively. The quality of pills needs to be top-grade to pass the pass, and five kinds of pills are prepared with 20 kinds of spiritual plants. Only in the second pass can they pass. " After that, a strong light also shines directly on the center of the second floor. Under the strong light, there was the same stone table, the same pile of mysterious spiritual plants stacked in a mess, and a Dan stove with a higher quality next to it. An hour later, Lu Zijia successfully stepped on the third floor. "Welcome, little friends. Time is precious and there is not much nonsense. The third level is to refine the low-level, medium-level and high-level pills at the prefecture level respectively. Only when the quality of pills reaches the middle level can they pass the level. If you can refine the high-level, top-grade or top-grade pills at the prefecture level, the final reward will be relatively improved. At the same time, six prefecture level elixirs need to be prepared from the 20 prefecture level spiritual plants given, and the third level can be passed. " Listening to the familiar voice, Lu Zijia was very calm and quickly selected the required spiritual plants from a pile of messy spiritual plants. Two hours later, Lu Zijia successfully cleared the customs again and stepped on the fourth floor of the Dan building. "Welcome, little friends. Time is precious and there is not much nonsense. The fourth pass, refining a half step sky level pill, there is no quality requirement. " After waiting for a while, Lu Zijia blinked and said, "no?" No one expected to answer. Lu Zijia shrugged helplessly and said, "I can''t refine a half step sky level pill. I just give up and continue to break through." The floor, which seemed particularly empty, suddenly fell into a strange silence. After half a ring, the old voice without emotion sounded again, "little friend, you haven''t tried, how do you know you can''t refine it? Young, how can you be so unsure? " These words of persuasion surprised Lu Zijia, "it turns out that you can still chat. It''s very intelligent. I thought you only had rigid procedures!" I don''t understand the old voice of "intelligence" and "program", there is no squeak. "Just said you''re smart, and you''ll be rigid to me at the next moment. You really don''t boast!" Lu Zijia silently turned his eyes in his heart and returned to the subject. "I''ve tried, and they all end in failure, so I don''t need to try again." In order not to be too sharp, she deliberately lengthened the time for refining pills just now. It took two-thirds more time than usual. She also had to control the quality of pills, but she almost suffocated her. Chapter 2743 The old voice paused for a while again before responding, "little friend, if you give up now, you can only get three Heaven level spiritual plants. If you pass the fourth level, the reward can be doubled. Little friend, it''s a rare opportunity. I''ll give you a quarter more time to think about it. " For the old voice''s "patience" persuasion, Lu Zijia couldn''t help but look helpless, "don''t use the elder, the younger generation knows how far their alchemy level has reached, so you don''t have to continue to waste your time." Although the six heavenly level plants moved her very much, she still didn''t want to expose her cards. One more card means one more layer of protection. It''s a bit of a loss to lose a card for three Tianji spirit plants. She is a famous Iron Rooster. She can''t do business at a loss. She must be determined not to do it! "Elder?" After waiting for quite a while, Lu Zijia, who didn''t wait for the other party to respond, frowned suspiciously and shouted tentatively. "Elder generation, younger generation has considered clearly, or give up and continue to break through." "Elder, you shouldn''t have suddenly crashed?" "Master, if you really crash, you should give me my reward first. I managed to pass five passes and kill six generals. If you crash suddenly, I''ll lose a lot!" Lu Zijia, who didn''t get a response, didn''t care whether the other party really crashed or not. He said to himself in a crackling manner that he was alive and well! Finally, I don''t know whether it was defeated by Lu Zijia''s powerful chanting skill or something. A wooden box suddenly fell from the sky and hit Lu Zijia. At the same time, the old voice sounded again. "A fool cannot be taught!" Lu Zijia reacted very quickly and flashed back. The ordinary wooden box fell straight on the ground and made a heavy sound. Lu Zijia, "..." is that ''senior'' angry? Tut Tut, the man who set up this "senior" is actually an old child, isn''t he? It''s too capricious. You have wood! Lu Zijia''s mental strength scanned the wooden box. After he found nothing wrong, he went over and picked up the wooden box and opened it. "It''s really a heaven level spirit plant!" Lu Zijia couldn''t help feeling excited when she looked at the three heavenly plants in the wooden box. Tianxin flower, Tianxing lotus and 600 year old red and clear leaves, these three spiritual plants can refine Tianji Yuanqing pill! Yuanqing pill is a heaven level low-level pill that can help Yuanying and even improve her accomplishments during Mahayana! This trip is the right one. Lu Zijia was in a good mood and collected three heavenly spirit plants into the ancient space, and told overlord wood spirit flowers to see if they could cultivate some spirit species and plant them in large quantities. "Don''t worry, master. Although it took a long time for these three heavenly spirit plants to be picked, it''s still ok if you want to cultivate spirit species." The overlord wood spirit flower checked the three sky level spirit plants and gave the correct words. Hearing the speech, Lu Zijia involuntarily showed a bright smile, "please." "Ow, Ow! Hair, hair, master, we''re going to hair! " Lu Zijia''s voice had not completely fallen, and the extraordinarily excited voice of the golden pagoda suddenly sounded in his mind. "The lowest price for a sky level low-level pill is 50 million medium-grade spirit stones. As long as we sell a sky level pill, we don''t have to worry about having no spirit stones to buy high-level spirit plants!" Chapter 2744 I have to say, the idea of Jinta is very beautiful. But the reality is cruel! "Little tower, I''m afraid you haven''t woken up yet. Hurry to catch up!" Lu Zijia put his hands on his hips and turned his eyes angrily. "I''m not a heaven level elixir now, not to mention your master, or the heaven level spiritual plant for practicing is not ready. Where can I sell heaven level elixir?" Excited and excited, the golden pagoda just wanted to run around in the ancient space. Hearing the speech, the whole cat fell on the ground and pretended to be dead. "Yingying, master, you are so cold and heartless. The dream is so beautiful. Why do you have to poke it? Or poke it in front of me... " After lying on the corpse for a while, the "heartbroken" pagoda rolled on the ground without image, and became a SAPO cat! Lu Zijia, "..." the picture is so beautiful that her eyes are going to be hot! Lu Zijia, who didn''t want to be really hot to the eyes by his partners, blocked the connection with his partners very crisp, and then turned back as if nothing had happened. Just at the moment when she just stepped out of the strong light irradiation range, she suddenly seemed to notice something. Her face suddenly changed slightly, and she almost had to dodge. At the same time, a powerful and majestic pressure suddenly locked her in place, so that she could not move any more. "You are too ignorant, you girl!" "If it weren''t for your good alchemy, how could the old Qinglong sect make an exception and let you join on the way and become an inner disciple of Qinglong sect?" "Don''t resist, or you will suffer! Hum! " Seems to be aware of Lu Zijia''s strong resistance, and the old voice that had disappeared sounded again. As soon as the voice fell, a spiritual force containing soul power suddenly rushed into Lu Zijia''s eyebrows, as if he wanted to engrave something on Lu Zijia''s eyebrows. After three breaths, Lu Zijia''s original bright and clean eyebrows slowly emerged a dragon flying and Phoenix dancing word "dragon". In the celestial underworld, the symbol of the green dragon sect is a green dragon. Among the five major gates in the heaven and the underworld, only the disciples of the inner gate are qualified to have the seal of the sect, such as the "dragon" mark on Lu Zijia''s eyebrows. The five major sects represent the top forces in the celestial underworld. Therefore, almost everyone of the practitioners of heaven and hell wants to be the inner disciple of the five major sects, and is proud to be the inner disciple of the five major sects. In the world of heaven and hell, becoming an inner disciple of the five major sects is equal to being superior to others. Wherever you go, you are popular. Therefore, according to the old voice, Lu Zijia became the inner disciple of Qinglong sect only by virtue of Dan. That''s Lu Zijia''s honor. She should be grateful to Qinglong sect. However, in fact, Lu Zijia is not rare to join Qinglong sect and become an inner disciple! The only thing she cares about now is to take the lead in finding her own Taoist partner! "Oh..." After the mark of Qinglong sect was engraved on Lu Zijia''s eyebrows, the pressure that locked Lu Zijia disappeared, as if it had never appeared. "So... President Mai is making this idea..." Lu Zijia''s beautiful face showed a bright and dazzling smile, but there was no smile in his clear eyes, but it was cold and frightening. Chapter 2745 At the moment of discovery, Lu Zijia could have hidden into space. But she didn''t. Only because she had noticed that it was an inscription mark. In addition, she didn''t notice the malice and killing intention, so she finally chose not to expose the ancient space. "Qinglong sect?" Lu Zijia raised her slender white hand and gently clicked her eyebrows, "but... The feeling of being forced is really too bad... Senior, although you are only a program set up by others. But I still want to say, please don''t regret today''s decision. " After that, Lu Zijia still kept a bright smile and stepped out of the door of the Dan building. President Mai, who had been waiting outside the Danlou gate, immediately turned around and looked at Lu Zijia''s clear but emotionless eyes. In an instant, President Mai felt a cold rush to the sea, which made him shiver slightly. This sudden inexplicable feeling made president Mai frown unconsciously. But soon, he restrained his thoughts and looked at Lu Zijia''s eyebrows. Lu Zijia''s eyebrows are still bright and clean when he stepped into the Dan building. The mark of the five major gates can only appear on the center of the eyebrow by using spiritual power or magic. At the moment, Lu Zijia''s eyebrows are bright and clean because the mark is hidden. Only by using spiritual power or alchemy, array arrangement, etc., can it reappear again. "What is president Mai looking at?" Lu Zijia carried his hands behind him, smiled at President Mai and asked, "but what''s more on my face? Or is my face dirty? " Looking at the innocent smile on his face, Lu Zijia seemed to be harmless. President Mai inexplicably felt dangerous. At the same time, he also noticed that Lu Zijia''s attitude towards him seemed to have changed. Thinking of this, President Mai frowned again, "Lu Daoyou failed to break through?" "Shouldn''t it count?" Lu Zijia tilted his head, and the smile on his face was a little brighter. "Although I didn''t pass the fourth level, I''ve got what I want, so it shouldn''t be a failure." Hearing the speech, President Mai was immediately happy, and even the strange things in his heart were ignored. "Congratulations, congratulations on Lu Daoyou getting what you want." Mai Hui happily arched Lu Zijia, "we are now fellow disciples. If Lu Daoyou needs anything in the future, just tell me that if you can help, I will define it." President Mai is very optimistic about Lu Zijia''s potential stock. If we can make friends with each other before they take off, it will certainly bring him a lot of benefits in the future. Thinking of this, the smile on the elder''s face was a little more sincere. However, Lu Zijia replied, "President Mai, you know I don''t know about the Danlou, but you still didn''t tell me. Once you pass the customs, you will become a disciple of Qinglong sect. President mai... You''ve already been calculating, haven''t you? " When she inquired about the Danlou news, many people said that only the president and vice president of the Danshi guild knew the specific situation of the Danlou. Even if others knew it, they only knew a little. More importantly, when she asked those people, none of them mentioned that they could become the disciples of the five main schools through the art building. Obviously, only a few people know the news. Chapter 2746 Lu Zijia''s Frank inquiry made president Mai''s wrinkled old face stiff, but he soon recovered. "What did Lu Daoyou say? I sincerely want to make friends with Lu Daoyou, so I helped Lu Daoyou think of a diameter. No, Lu Daoyou has fulfilled his wish now." President Mai obviously did not admit the calculation. "Moreover, I did not deliberately hide Lu Daoyou, but zongmen explained to avoid causing the Danlou to be forcibly broken into by people with intentions. The less people know the news, the better. At that time, Lu Daoyou was not a disciple of our Qinglong sect, so... Please don''t see strange talents. " Then, in order to show more sincerity, President Mai bowed to Lu Zijia to apologize. "Get what you want?" Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows and looked at President Mai with colder eyes. "I remember I told President Mai that what I wanted was just a heavenly spirit plant. As for Qinglong sect... I never thought about it." In other words, if President Mai hadn''t calculated on her, she wouldn''t have joined any Qinglong sect! Hearing the hidden meaning of Lu Zijia''s words, President Mai gradually restrained the smile on his face and persuaded, "Lu Daoyou, I know I didn''t remind you at that time. But have you ever thought that if you don''t have enough strong backing, you will only become a fat sheep in the eyes of others. Surely, Lu Daoyou will not want to be a fat sheep in the eyes of others. You will be kidnapped and imprisoned and forced to refine pills every day. " Speaking of this, President Mai sighed deeply, "Lu Daoyou, I''m also for your sake. Think about it, how many practitioners in the heaven and hell world want to become the inner disciples of our Qinglong sect? Now, Lu Daoyou, you have easily accomplished what countless practitioners say can''t be done. You should be happy. " President Mai didn''t say clearly that it was Lu Zijia''s blessing to be an inner disciple of Qinglong sect! After listening to President Mai''s words for her good, Lu Zijia was angry and laughed. For her good? A stranger who had just met for the first time said that he was good for her and helped her decide the way forward without authorization. Ridiculous, ridiculous! If President Mai is not half selfish, she will never believe it! "President Mai, do you like being calculated? Or do you like it in the name of being good for you? " Lu Zijia looked at President Mai with a smile and asked. Of course not. This answer suddenly appeared in President Mai''s heart. No one likes to be calculated, even for their own good. Just this answer, President Mai can''t say it, otherwise he will hit his old face with red fruit. "Well, I already know the answer." Without waiting for the other party to reply, Lu Zijia already got the answer, "President Mai, I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. I hate it most, that is, others threaten and calculate me." After that, Lu Zijia ignored president Mai and left Dan Shigong Association. After Lu Zijia left, a middle-aged man with intermittent left walked to President Mai, looked at the direction Lu Zijia left, and said with a little worry, "president, do you need someone to follow?" "No need." President Mai waved his hand expressionless. "The mark of Qinglong sect integrates a trace of soul power of the old ancestors in Mahayana. Unless the girl''s soul power reaches Mahayana, it is impossible to erase our mark of Qinglong sect. Go and spread the news that Lu Daoyou has become an inner disciple of our Qinglong sect, so as not to have people who don''t know each other to rob our Qinglong sect. " This "person who doesn''t know the truth" naturally has only four other major doors. Except for the other four, I''m afraid no one dares to rob people with Qinglong sect. "Yes, president." The middle-aged man answered respectfully. He hesitated for a moment or opened his mouth, "it''s just the president. Will this annoy Lu Daoyou?" The president wants to make friends with Lu Zijia, but the middle-aged man knows. Therefore, I would say a word to remind you. Chapter 2747 President Mai wants to win over Lu Zijia. Naturally, he doesn''t want to fall out with Lu Zijia. But things have developed to this point. Even if he is willing to give up his identity and apologize to Lu Zijia, Lu Zijia may not have no estrangement from him in the future. In that case, why should he make amends again? What''s more, he helped qinglongzong recruit a prefecture level high-level Dan master who is less than 100 years old and has amazing Dan skills. How can zongmen bring him some benefits. Whatever the calculation, he won''t suffer. "Just do as I tell you." President Mai left such a sentence and turned away. ¡­¡­ The other side. Lu Zijia, who came out of Dan Shigong Association, soon entered the crowd. "Master, don''t be angry, or I''ll beat up the old man?" The golden Pagoda in the ancient space carefully preached to Lu Zijia. "Yes, yes, master, that old guy dares to count on you. It''s light to beat him. According to me, just beat the old guy half to death!" Overlord Mu Linghua waved his two leaves and angrily fought for his master. Youming ice fire also followed, "I''ll slip around the old guy''s head and let him be a bald donkey!" "A fight is not enough! It''s fun to put on sacks every day! " "I agree. I agree. I put on that old man''s sack every day to see if he dares to calculate you." "I can turn that old guy into an ice sculpture and let him be a statue all his life!" Wan huanling silk, Taiyi Dan stove and snow wolf all followed in indignation, jumped up and down, and waved their claws to express their anger. Listening to the angry words of the little friends, Lu Zijia, who was in a bad mood, couldn''t help laughing. "Master, why are you still smiling? Can''t you be mad? " The pagoda scratched the cat''s face with its claws, and his eyes were full of worry. "Master, why don''t... I use a secret method to erase that mark for you?" Hearing the speech, Lu Zijia was a little surprised. While walking down the street as if nothing had happened, he whispered back, "secret method? What secret method? Will there be any sequelae? " The secret method is called secret method because it is not a good thing. Even, there may be others who are not selfish. The golden pagoda only knew the secret method in a long time. It didn''t try it by itself, so it didn''t even know whether there would be any sequelae. However, it did not want its owner to worry about it, and directly gave a positive answer. "No, who am I? I''m afraid of heaven. I want to destroy the existence regardless of everything. I just use a secret method. How can there be any sequelae?" The pagoda spoke very easily, but Lu Zijia was keenly aware of its hesitation at that moment. "You said it was a secret method. The secret recipe has no sequelae? Do you think I''ll believe it? " Lu Zijia turned his eyes angrily, but his heart was warm. Little buddy or something, in fact, it''s still very warm. The golden pagoda was mercilessly exposed, "... I don''t want you to be angry and unhappy... In fact, it''s okay to try. Anyway, I''m the spirit of space, not human. Even if there are any sequelae, it should not be serious. " Chapter 2748 After listening to the pagoda''s words, Lu Zijia habitually wanted to give the pagoda a quick chestnut. But his hand was only half raised before he suddenly reacted. The guy of the pagoda is now in the space, not by her side. But I can only take back my hand and carry it behind me as if nothing had happened. "No, don''t think about the secret law." Lu Zijia firmly denied the idea of the pagoda. "If you let me know that you are good at advocating the use of secret methods, I will deduct your rations for ten years. In the future, even if I really refine heaven level pills, I will never have your share!" Knowing that Jinta has many ghost ideas, Lu Zijia had to give it a cruel warning. Sure enough, the pagoda immediately screamed. "Ow, Ow! Master, master, you can''t deduct my rations! There are also pills, whining whining, master, how can you have the heart to treat your lovely and great little partner like this, whining... " Listening to the familiar wailing version of the pagoda, Lu Zijia was half unmoved. "If you don''t make good suggestions, I won''t deduct your rations and pills, so ah, don''t think of any secret method for me, you know?" Before the pagoda continued to sing, Lu Zijia said again, "and, when did I lose money, your master?" Hearing the speech, the eyes of several small partners lit up together. "Master, have you found a way to ''repay'' the old guy?" "Yes, yes, master, talk quickly!" "Ow, Ow! The old guy calculated for you and put on a good look for his master. How selfless did he really think he was? It''s just trying to profit from your master. You must not be polite to such a humane hypocrite! " In the face of the curiosity of his friends, Lu Zijia sold it with a smile, "Buddha said: you can''t say it now. You''ll know when." Several golden pagodas that have been sitting in rows and eating fruit and other answers, "!!!" Ah ah!! It''s too much. The master did this again. He was trying to suffocate the rhythm of his little partner! Lu Zijia didn''t seem to "see" the crazy faces of his friends in the space. Before they reacted, he directly blocked the connection. Then he stepped into the gate of the array mage guild in a good mood. The array mage guild is subordinate to the Zhuque sect, one of the five major sects. After entering the gate of the array mage guild, Lu Zijia directly explained to the maid who came forward to receive him what he wanted to see the president of the array mage guild and showed his identity. Whether Lu Zijia can see the president or not, the maid naturally can''t decide. "It''s too small to decide. If it''s too small, please ask the steward. Please wait a moment." After Lu Zijia nodded and agreed, the maid turned and left to ask for instructions. However, after more than a dozen breaths, I saw the maid walking back and forth behind a middle-aged woman in strong clothes. "This must be master Lu? Nice to meet you. " The middle-aged woman saw an obvious surprise in Lu Zijia''s eyes. With a kind face, she took the lead in greeting Lu Zijia and introduced herself. "Master Lu must not know me yet. I''m the vice president of the array mage guild. My name is Wu Xia. Just call me by my name. By the way, Master Lu, are you looking for our president today? Come here, Master Lu, please. Our president is in the backyard now. I''ll take you. " Chapter 2749 Wu Xia always talks and does things in a rage. Without waiting for Lu Zijia''s reply, he warmly invited people to the backyard. Wu Xia never heard of it all the way. What he said was basically about the array guild. For example, the array guild has good welfare and system. Impressively gave Lu Zijia a feeling that the other party wanted to pull her into the partnership. Fortunately, I soon got to the backyard and met the East president of the array mage Association. Otherwise, Lu Zijia really couldn''t bear the excessive enthusiasm of the vice president Wu! President Dong also intended to make friends with Lu Zijia. Naturally, he was very welcome to Lu Zijia''s arrival. His energetic face smiled like a Maitreya. When Lu Zijia said he wanted to enter the array building of the array guild to break through, president Dong was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Lu Zijia to have this idea. But thinking of Lu Zijia''s potential, he agreed without much thought. So, in a few words, Lu Zijia smoothly stepped into the array building. Looking at the heavy door slowly closed, Wu Xia couldn''t help looking forward and said, "president, do you think Master Lu will be recognized by our ancestors of Zhuque sect?" President Dong still maintains the smiling image of Maitreya Buddha, and his expression has not changed much. "It''s hard to say, although Lu Daoyou''s alchemy is good, we don''t know what the array magic is." If you don''t know, it''s hard to come to a conclusion. Wu Xia nodded approvingly. As soon as he wanted to say something, he saw a guard hurried into the backyard. "What''s in such a hurry?" Seeing the visitor, Wu Xia asked first. The guard station must respectfully salute, "president, vice president, there is news from Dan Shigong association that Master Lu is now an inner disciple of Qinglong sect." "What?!" Wu Xia looked shocked, "how can this be possible!" If Lu zijiazhen has become an inner disciple of Qinglong sect, why break into the array building of their array guild? "The news is absolutely true." The guard thought Wu Xia didn''t believe it, so he continued, "my subordinates also found that Master Lu was invited by President Mai to break into the Dan building, but he didn''t look very good when he walked out of the Dan Shigong Association. It seems that he was unhappy with President Mai." "It''s not fast?" President Dong whispered thoughtfully, and then thought of Lu Zijia who had entered the array building. A moment later, he showed some clarity. "President, did you think of anything?" Seeing the reaction of president Dong, Wu Xia couldn''t wait to ask. She is still very fond of Lu Zijia. Now, people are robbed by Qinglong sect. Don''t mention how depressed they are! President Mai nodded slightly, "I''m afraid Mai Hongqing offended Lu Daoyou, otherwise Lu Daoyou wouldn''t just leave the Dan building and break into the array building of our array guild." Hearing the speech, Wu Xia frowned, "what does she want to do?" After a pause, Wu Xia couldn''t help guessing, "does she want our array mage guild to compete with Dan Shigong guild?" Thinking of this possibility, Wu Xia frowned more and more tightly. "It''s possible." Mai Huichang smiled and shook his head. "Unfortunately, Lu Daoyou''s abacus is going to be wrong. Lu Daoyou''s alchemy is really outstanding, but it''s unknown in the future. Zhuque sect and Qinglong sect will never break the peace maintained on the surface for the sake of a prefecture level high-level alchemy division. " Chapter 2750 "Judging from Lu Daoyou''s amazing talent in Dan art, it''s only a matter of time before he becomes a heaven level Dan master, and Lu Daoyou''s age is less than 100 years old. You can imagine his achievements in the future." Wu Xia obviously disagreed with president Dong''s statement, "today''s Tianji Dan master of our sect was recruited by the sect from the Xuanji and prefecture levels. How can the President be sure that Master Lu will not be more brilliant in the future? President, you don''t want zongmen to miss such a good seedling? " In her opinion, it would be too late to start soliciting after others shine. Moreover, such practice can rarely exchange the sincerity of the other party. President Mai looked helpless. "This matter is about two major doors, but it''s not something you and I can decide. Moreover, there are countless people in the cultivation world who have just begun to show their strength and finally bend down on the way. How can you be sure that she is not one of them? " Before Wu Xia could speak, President Mai directly interrupted, "well, you''d better not take this matter to heart. It''s impossible for Zhuque sect to destroy the superficial peace of the two sects for the sake of a prefecture level Dan division." After that, president Dong turned and left. Lu Zijia, who is in the array building at the moment, doesn''t know what''s going on outside. "Welcome to the array building, but are you ready to break through?" After Lu Zijia stepped into the array building for a moment, a kind voice suddenly sounded in the array building. "Yes, I''m ready." Lu Zijia glanced around and found that the array building was different from the Dan building, which seemed to be in a particularly empty position. Even his words had an echo. If the light in the building is not OK, we should think that this is a ghost building or something. "So, I will tell you about this rule. In the first level, I will give you three array materials. You need to refine the Yellow array flag and arrange three yellow arrays to pass the level. The three yellow level arrays are yellow level low-level, medium-level and high-level arrays. Do you understand? " Obviously, this kind voice is more patient than the emotionless old voice of the Dan Teachers Association. "I understand." Lu Zijia nodded seriously and replied. "So, let''s start." As the kind voice fell, a strong light suddenly fell in the middle. On the ground illuminated by the strong light, three array materials are placed prominently and neatly, but the three array materials are also mixed with many traps as in Dan Lou. "Eh?" When Lu Zijia stepped into the strong light irradiation range, the kind voice suddenly became suspicious. "Little friend, you are a disciple of Qinglong sect. Why did you break into the array building?" Lu Zijia sat down cross legged on the cold ground and began to select array materials. Wen Yan only replied casually, "but your art building seems to have no regulations. No other sect disciples are allowed to break through." In fact, Lu Zijia didn''t know that the martial arts building would not allow other sect disciples to break through. Anyway, she has come in now and should be allowed. "Ha ha, you are an interesting little friend." The kind voice was not angry, but became more interested in Lu Zijia. "Just a little friend, if you sincerely want to be a disciple of Qinglong sect, you should remember to pass the pass in my array building, not more than the pass in Dan building. Otherwise, you will be engraved with the mark of my Zhuque sect inner disciple. Two kinds of marks coexist, and then you won''t be able to do it. " Chapter 2751 Lu Zijia, who didn''t care much, paused slightly. At the next moment, my eyes suddenly lit up, "so I just need to pass the level of half a step sky array, and I will be marked as a disciple of Zhuque sect?" That''s good, that''s not too good! That''s what she wants! Didn''t president Mai pull her into the camp of Qinglong sect? Then she will go to the camp of zhuquezong! "Xiaoyou, do you want to join zhuquezong?" Hearing the joy in Lu Zijia''s words, the kind voice asked tentatively. Lu Zijia didn''t hide it, and admitted frankly, "yes, I don''t like Qinglong sect, but I can''t erase the mark of Qinglong sect. I can only find a way to neutralize it." President Mai thought she was engraved with the mark of Qinglong sect, and she could only be a member of Qinglong sect in the future. Then she''s not what he wants! Even, she has to mix up the water! It''s better to make a big fuss about it. Maybe her family members can guess that it''s her who mixed the water. "Xiaoyou, what''s your idea?" Lu Zijia looked innocent. "I didn''t have any idea. I just don''t like Qinglong sect." Although this voice is only a program set up by someone, it can also transmit the news here to president Dong or Zhu quezong. Therefore, can she tell the truth? Definitely not! She''s not stupid. "Really? Why do you think you are full of bad water? " That kind voice obviously didn''t believe Lu Zijia''s words. Lu Zijia looked up and blinked. The look was as harmless as it could be. "Elder, you have to believe that it''s definitely your illusion." After the words, Lu Zijia ignored each other and focused on refining the flag. Half an hour later, Lu Zijia passed the customs smoothly. The second level is almost the same, only the array level has been improved. An hour later, Lu Zijia successfully cleared the customs again. The third level, pass again without pressure. The fourth level is to refine the half step sky array flag and arrange a half step sky array. It took two hours for Lu Zijia to pass. Of course, this "dangerous" passage was specially made for the kind voice. "You girl really has some skills." The kind voice contained some appreciation, "the fifth level is to refine a sky level low-level array flag and arrange a sky level low-level array. Do you want to continue to break through?" Lu Zijia did not answer immediately, but meditated for a moment. Finally, she chose to continue to break through. Although Zhu quezong and Qinglong Zong are one of the five major sects, the five sects are led by Dan. If there is no big enough interest, Zhu quezong should not easily break his face with Qinglong Zong. The interests of a prefecture level high-level Dan master are not enough to make the Zhuque sect risk falling out with the Qinglong sect. But what if a prefecture level high-level Dan master plus a sky level low-level array master? How would Zhu quezong choose? In order not to be restrained by the Qinglong sect in the future, she can only gamble. "Girl, it''s really amazing that you can refine a half step sky array before you''re 100 years old. But you''re young. Are you sure you won''t be depressed because of a failure?" That kind voice was the first to give Lu Zijia a preventive injection and prepare her in advance, so as not to leave any demons after failure. Chapter 2752 Young genius is the most arrogant and easy to produce demons. Therefore, the premature death of young talents has long been used to practitioners in the cultivation world. Hearing the reminder in the kind voice, Lu Zijia smiled, "thank you for reminding me, but I can rest assured that I have encountered countless setbacks along the way, and I have long been used to failure." Although she had the help of ancient space and gold pagoda, her journey was not smooth. At first, her five skills started from scratch. After countless failures, he grew up bit by bit. So she is not afraid of failure. "So, I wish you everything you want." The kind music laughed, then opened the stairs to the fourth floor and let Lu Zijia go up. The fifth level also gives three array materials. However, these three array materials are all at the lower level of heaven level. Three sky level low-level array materials represent Lu Zijia''s three opportunities. Compared with the ease of the first four levels, Lu Zijia was a little more nervous this time. She has interpreted the process of arranging Tianji array countless times in her mind, but it is only in her mind. In reality, she is the first time to contact Tianji array materials and Tianji array. It took Lu Zijia an hour to refine a sky level material into an array flag. It took more than two hours to arrange a sky level low-order array. After the arrangement, Lu Zijia''s forehead had burst out a thin layer of sweat. "Hoo ~" Lu Zijia took a deep breath and tried to calm his excitement before he began to try to start the first sky level low-level gathering array. Lu Zijia flipped his hands and made several decisions in a row. However, after a while, there was no movement in the array. Lu Zijia did not give up. He made several decisions again, but still failed to start the array. After more than ten attempts, Lu Zijia finally gave up and continued to try to start the sky level gathering array. "What went wrong..." Lu Zijia sat down cross legged, holding his chin in one hand, and his eyes fell on the sky level spirit gathering array in front of him, with doubts in his eyes. After repeatedly recalling the process of refining the array flag and arranging the array, Lu Zijia acted again. Three hours later. Looking at the sky level spirit gathering array just rearranged in front of him, Lu Zijia didn''t try to start it in a hurry, but recalled it repeatedly in his mind for several times again. After confirming that there were no omissions, he began to start the array. I thought it would still be a failure this time, but I didn''t expect that after Lu Zijia made a decision, there was a little movement in the sky level gathering spirit array in front of me! Seeing this, Lu Zijia was overjoyed. However, without waiting for Lu Zijia to be happy, he saw that the sky level gathering spirit array, which had some movement, suddenly became calm again. Seeing this, Lu Zijia couldn''t help being a little silly. Ma egg, this has already reacted. Can you suddenly pretend to be dead? This level array has become a essence?! Lu Zijia''s forehead fell crashing down countless black lines, and in the heart he was crazy to make complaints about the day''s stage formation, and had to check again what was wrong with this day''s formation. The conclusion of the final inspection is that the quality of the array flag refined by Lu Zijia is too poor to withstand the bombing of Tiandao thunder robbery, so the array went out halfway. Chapter 2753 Well, in fact, this conclusion is drawn by the "well-informed" Jinta. Lu Zijia''s forehead leaped and doubted. But she really couldn''t find any other problems, so she had to refine the array flag again. Because it was just the flag formation, Lu Zijia completed it in only two hours this time. Finally, facts have proved that Jinta''s conclusion is really right! Looking at the dazzling light in front of him and listening to the thunder outside, Lu Zijia was not happy, but gnashing his teeth. It''s like I want to beat fat up the sky level gathering spirit array in front of me. Ma Dan, this heavenly array is really refined! Just now, I really disliked the array flag she refined. The quality is too bad! Ma egg, it''s so annoying. There''s wood! "I can''t believe you made it." The kind voice reappeared, and his words were full of surprise. "Girl, why are you still stunned and not ready for the array thunder robbery? If you can''t resist the thunder of the array, your level gathering spirit array will fall short of success. " Seeing Lu Zijia staring at the sky level array with his hands akimbo, there was no movement for a long time, and the kind voice couldn''t help worrying for Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia recovered after hearing the sound and stepped into the array to prepare for the coming array thunder robbery. At this time, the practitioners outside talked about the sudden thunder robbery. "What''s going on? Why did it suddenly lead to such a big thunder robbery? Can it be that Yuanying old monster is in the promotion? " "This thunder robbery seems a little different. It shouldn''t be that there are practitioners in the promotion." "Oh, my God! I see. I remember. This is array robbery. This is sky level array robbery! " As long as the five skills reach the heaven level, whether they are arranging the heaven level array or refining the heaven level pill, they will lead to thunder robbery. Only after successfully resisting the thunder robbery can they be considered a real success. Hearing that the sudden thunder robbery was caused by the sky level array, they couldn''t help shouting. At the same time, countless practitioners rushed to the place where the thunder robbed them. "Array guild? It was the people of the array guild who brought the array thunder! " "What''s strange? The president of the array guild is a high-level array Mage at the prefecture level. It''s only a matter of time before he steps into the ranks of sky level array mages." "So, the person who caused the array robbery is the president of the array mage guild?" "I didn''t say that. I''m just making a metaphor." ¡°¡­¡­¡± President Dong, who was being discussed by the public, hurried to the array building after hearing the news. Then came Wu Xia, vice president. "This, this... This movement shouldn''t have been made by Lu Daoyou?" Wu Xia looked at the terrible lightning flashing in the sky and was shocked. President Dong was full of awe at this time, and his eyes were also shocked. "She is the only one in the array building, and there can be no one else." In other words, Lu Zijia, who is still in the array building, is the one who attracted the array robbery! "How could this be possible... According to the investigation, Lu Daoyou''s array magic level is only Xuanji high level. Why did he suddenly become a heaven level array master?!" Obviously, Wu Xia felt incredible about Lu Zijia''s sudden great change, "moreover, if you want to become a sky level array mage, you must achieve Yuanying, Lu Daoyou, her..." Chapter 2754 Half way through, Wu Xia suddenly thought of something and stared, "God! Lu Daoyou should not be a Yuan Ying practitioner! Otherwise, how can you refine heaven level array! It must be. Lu Daoyou must be a Yuan Ying practitioner! " "But we didn''t find it. I only felt that Lu Daoyou had only the later cultivation of Jindan... Is Lu Daoyou hiding too deep?" Speaking of the back, Wu Xia couldn''t help feeling. At the same time, I admire Lu Zijia''s tolerance. The great Yuanying strongman, the great prefecture level high-level alchemist and the great heaven level array mage are willing to live in a small stone village for more than a year. It''s really... People can''t think of it! Hearing the speech, president Dong didn''t know what he thought, and couldn''t help smiling bitterly, "Lu Daoyou''s abacus didn''t make a mistake, but I took it for granted. Sure enough... My vision is still too narrow." Previously, he also firmly believed that Zhuque sect would not compete with Qinglong sect for the sake of Lu Zijia, a prefecture level high-level Dan master, so as to break the superficial peace between the two sects. Now he takes it back. Lu Zijia is not only a prefecture level high-level Dan master, but also a sky level array mage. More importantly, Lu Zijia is less than 100 years old! It''s conceivable how many monsters there are when you are less than 100 years old! Let alone Zhuque sect, the whole heaven and the underworld can''t find such a shocking demon! How could the suquezong let go of such an amazing genius? Therefore, Lu Zijia''s abacus is not wrong. Wu Xia shook her head and sighed, "it''s not that you have a narrow vision, but that none of us would think that there is such a shocking demon hidden in the world of heaven and hell! The son of the Tao of heaven is no more than that. " Wu Xia said, his face unconsciously showing envy. In her early 200''s, she has become a prefecture level medium level array mage. She thought her talent was good, but she didn''t expect... Sure enough, people are more angry than others! "I''ll send a message to zongmen. You watch here." President Dong suddenly thought of something, hurriedly explained to Wu Xia, and then hurried to the study. ¡­¡­ The other side. Danshi guild backyard. "President, is it Master Lu who made the movement in the array guild?" The middle-aged man standing next to President Mai, that is, Liang Jin, vice president of Dan Shigong guild, looked at the direction of the array guild and said anxiously. After Lu Zijia left the Dan master guild, he went to the array master guild. Both of them knew about it. They just didn''t take it to heart. Because in their view, Lu Zijia has been engraved with the label of a disciple of the Qinglong sect. He is a turtle in a jar and can''t escape. But I never thought that Lu Zijia would come to such a move! President Mai didn''t speak, but his face was very ugly. After half a ring, President Mai suddenly flew away from the original place, "go to the array guild!" Seeing this, Liang Jin quickly followed up. At this time, the thunder robbery that was attracted had already chopped down fiercely towards the array building. "Boom boom boom boom" "Ma egg! Is this really the array robbery, not the thunder robbery of Yuanying? " Lu Zijia, who had been struck several times by the thunder, looked a little disheartened and embarrassed. After being hit by the thunder with thick arms again, Lu Zijia finally couldn''t bear to blow his hair! Chapter 2755 "Hey! You girl really don''t know the goods. Those array mages outside can''t wait to be attacked by this array of thunder. It''s good for you to dislike it. " The kind voice said to Lu Zijia, who hated iron and steel. Whether it''s array robbery or thunder robbery of other techniques, it''s good as long as you resist it smoothly. It can not only harden the body, but also understand something, even epiphany, if you are lucky. Lu Zijia, who was attacked by thunder for the nth time, likes to be attacked by thunder? Aren''t all those people outside shaking m?! Lu Zijia looked at the falling thunder robbers through the roof that had been cut out a big hole. He was full of expectation. "Since you like being cut by thunder so much, why don''t you help me block it?" Ma egg, it''s good to be struck by thunder. Can you tell me that it will still hurt if you are struck by thunder! If she continues to chop like this, she will be cut into a piece of black charcoal. As I knew, I didn''t choose to let the Jinta show up at the beginning, so that she has nothing to help carry now. It''s so pathetic to be the host and make her like this! That kind voice seemed choked by Lu Zijia''s "rogue" words. It didn''t reply until a long time later. "You girl, are you trying to make me happy? Or is it deliberately damaging old age? Laozao is just a wisp of consciousness left by the practitioners of Mahayana. There is no entity. How can I help you carry the thunder robbery? You girl, you are really full of bad water. " Lu Zijia, who is full of bad water, "... You have wronged me. I just heard that you like to be struck by thunder, so I invited you to share the thunder robbery. How can it be fun to find an elder? I''m just being kind! " Even if he was struck by thunder, Lu Zijia didn''t forget to dress up as a pig and eat a tiger, shaping himself into a pure and harmless image. However, Lu Zijia had been aware of the white voice of the black and black, and he had been able to make complaints about it. "You will be kind hearted if you are a girl who has a bad water. It''s easy to deceive you when you''re old? " Obviously, that kind voice didn''t believe Lu Zijia''s "nonsense"! "Boom - pa - ow!" The bloody Lu Zijia couldn''t help crying. "Shit! The thunder robbery is not over yet. If I knew... If I knew, I would buy more spirit tools to carry it for me! " While carrying the thunder robbery, Lu Zijia took out healing pills and stuffed them into his mouth one after another. The wound healed and opened, and opened and healed, which made people frightened. "You girl, you know that the sky level array will find thunder robbery. Why don''t you know to prepare more." Looking at Lu Zijia''s blood dripping all over, as if he had climbed out of the blood pool, he couldn''t help sighing and said. "In fact, I have prepared a lot of arrays." "Then why don''t you take it out to stop the thunder?" "I''m poor! The array plates I refined are all prefecture level. How many spirit stones will I lose if I use one! " "..." the girl, I''d better kill her. In fact, Lu Zijia''s constant Tucao is just to divert his attention and reduce his pain. It''s not true that he doesn''t even make complaints about Lingshi. Chapter 2756 At least she is also an old monster in Yuanying period. She has no problem carrying the array thunder robbery equivalent to promoting to Yuanying period. At most, she has been cut to be scorched outside and tender inside. She just takes some healing pills. Moreover, as the kind voice said, being robbed and split by array thunder has many advantages. Of course, it is also true that she is poor, so how can she miss it in vain if she can have free resources to refine her body and try to understand it? After Lu Zijia was split for three hours, the thunder disaster in the sky stopped reluctantly. At the moment, it was already dark outside. However, the number of practitioners around the array mage guild has not decreased, but more and more. At a glance, the dense crowd is not spectacular! "Oh! Girl, you are so miserable. " Looking at Lu Zijia with blood, ragged clothes, black face and staring at a big explosive head, the kind voice was inexplicably gloating. Lu Zijia, "..." thanks to her, she thought this procedure was better than Dan Shilou. Now it seems that Du Temo''s pit father! Lu Zijia took out a cloak from the ancient space, put it on, and then stretched his palm upward, "senior, my reward, thank you." "... you girl, you really don''t suffer at all. You didn''t say not to give it to you. What''s your hurry?" The kind voice was somewhat helpless. Lu Zijia shrugged and looked innocent. "Of course, it''s urgent. If you learn from the predecessor of the array building, how can you suddenly crash?" After passing the third level in Danlou, there are rewards for three Heaven level spiritual plants. Now she has passed the fifth level, and the rewards will only be richer. The smile on Lu Zijia''s face became brighter and brighter when he thought that his private library was about to harvest several more Tianji spiritual plants. But when she saw the reward given by the array building, her bright smiling face froze in an instant. "Girl, what''s your strange reaction?" Looking at Lu Zijia''s frighteningly stiff face, the kind voice seemed to be startled, and the voice suddenly rose several degrees. Suddenly, Lu Zijia restrained his smiling face and pointed to the brocade box with sky level array materials on the ground with an expressionless hand, "elder, did you give the reward wrong?" "Girl, what''s the illusion that you mistakenly think that the old man will give the wrong reward?" "The reward given by Dan Lou is spirit planting." "You said it was the Dan building, but this is the array building. The reward is naturally related to the array." Lu Zijia, "... But what I want is a spirit plant. Can you help me change these sky level array materials into sky level spirit plants?" Lu Zijia put his hands together and looked forward to it. "... girl, you''d better stop daydreaming. Go, go!" The kind voice was full of disgusting people. Finally, Lu Zijia could only leave the array building with a brocade box dressed in sky level array materials. At the moment when the door of the array building opened, countless eyes brushed together and looked at the sound. Originally, Lu Zijia, who was so sad, noticed the burning eyes and frowned slightly. The brocade box she held was also included in the ancient space. "Congratulations to master Lu on becoming a heaven level array master." President Dong, who had been waiting for a long time, saw Lu Zijia come out and go up in a hurry. At the same time, he bowed his hands and said hi. Similarly, Wu Xia, who came up quickly, followed him with congratulations, "congratulations to master Lu. Congratulations to master Lu. Master Lu has become a sky level array master at a young age. He is really a world-renowned genius!" Chapter 2757 After listening to their congratulations, Lu Zijia was not very happy, but sighed a little frustrated, "in fact, there''s nothing to congratulate. After all, as long as the master arranges the sky level array in the future, I have to be struck by thunder. In the mortal world, being struck by thunder doesn''t bode well. " Lu Zijia shook his head and sighed, saying it solemnly. Looking straight, president Dong and Wu Xia both drew corners of their mouths. At the same time, there is an impulse to beat Lu Zijia. Without exception, countless array masters are looking forward to becoming the sky level array master and the top existence one day. President Dong and Wu Xia are no exception. Now I hear that Lu Zijia is obviously pulling hatred. Don''t you want to beat her up? "Master Lu, you are so humorous..." Wu Xia controlled her hands and said with a smile. Lu Zijia tilted his head suspiciously, "am I humorous? Why don''t I think? " She was very serious and serious. "Master Lu, I have an unkind request. I hope Master Lu can agree." In order to avoid Lu Zijia''s words of hatred, president Dong quickly bowed his hands and asked. After listening to the other party''s request, Lu Zijia blinked innocuously and replied solemnly, "since it''s an invitation, forget it. President Dong is the president of Tangtang array mage guild. How can he say unkind requests to others? How bad that is! " With that, Lu Zijia waved to president Dong and immediately wanted to leave. President Dong''s unkind request must be related to the sky array without thinking. She doesn''t want to talk to her now, whether it''s pointing or asking her to arrange another sky array. Although she used a dust cleaning technique when she came out of the array building to clean herself, even the original explosive head became soft. But the clothes under her cloak were still ragged. So, for the sake of your own image, you''d better hurry back to Huangfu''s house and change your clothes first. President Dong didn''t expect that his polite words were interpreted by Lu zijiaqu. He couldn''t help being a little silly. However, it was the human spirit who had lived for hundreds of years, and soon reacted. Before Lu Zijia stepped out of the array guild, he hurriedly said, "I said the wrong thing, Master Lu. In fact, I want you to arrange a heaven level gathering spirit array for our array mage guild. I am willing to bid 200 million Chinese spirit stones." "The materials of heaven level array are also produced by our array mage guild. Just help us arrange heaven level spirit gathering array, Master Lu." Wu Xia was busy and helped to add. If you bring your own sky level array materials, the market price of the sky level array mage is a hundred million medium grade spirit stone. Of course, it''s hard to invite the sky level array mages. If the actual price is certainly much higher than the market price. However, the direct price doubling is still relatively small. It can be seen that the sincerity of president Dong and his wife is still sufficient. Lu Zijia, who was just about to fly away, stopped at the moment when he heard the two hundred million Zhongpin Lingshi. Two hundred million Chinese spirit stones may not be able to earn even if they sell 100 prefecture level pills! Lu Zijia''s eyes were shining. He almost didn''t write the word "miser" on his forehead. Lu Zijia turned around and just wanted to say yes, but he suddenly remembered something. Even if he changed his mind, "the East president is the president of the tailing City array mage Association. Should there be a Tianji Lingzhi?" Chapter 2758 Compared with the spirit stone, now she wants the heaven level spirit plant more. Heaven level spiritual plants are precious and rare, so even if many practitioners get heaven level spiritual plants, they will not sell them easily. Instead, they will collect them and wait for the day when they will be useful. Especially those Yuan Ying and Mahayana Da Neng who need heaven level pill will only take it out when they meet heaven level pill master, and will also give a huge reward. Respectfully ask heaven level pill master to help refine it into pill. As for the Dan master below heaven level, he won''t even look more. Just like President Mai and president Dong, they did have the heart to attract Lu Zijia at the beginning. But the obsession is not deep. If not, President Mai will not risk offending Lu Zijia and still cheat Lu Zijia to Danlou. "Heaven level spirit plant?" Wu Xia looked at Lu Zijia with a shocked look on his face, "Master Lu, you shouldn''t have your elixir..." "No, I just want to collect more first." Before Wu Xia finished speaking, Lu Zijia interrupted her. Hearing the speech, Wu Xia''s eyes narrowed slightly. She was shocked and thought Master Lu''s Alchemy had reached the level of heaven. Less than a hundred years old, Tianji Shuangshu startles the world. It will definitely stir the whole Tianming world! Maybe it will become a legend. "President..." Wu Xia saw that president Dong didn''t respond for a long time. He couldn''t help but hit his arm with his elbow and reminded him to make a decision quickly, otherwise he would run away and it would be difficult to invite people again. President Dong looked up at the dense crowd outside the array building, and finally made a decision. "I do have a heaven level spirit plant in my hand." President Dong said, full of flesh pain, took out two luxurious long brocade boxes from the space ring, "but in recent decades, I have only found two Heaven level spiritual plants, and the quality is not very good. Master Lu, look... " President Dong intends to make friends with Lu Zijia. Naturally, he dare not deliberately deceive Lu Zijia with inferior things. "Heaven punishes lotus." Looking at the two opened brocade boxes, Lu Zijia recognized what Lingzhi was. Among the rewards given to her by Dan Lou, there is Tianji spirit planting Tianxing lotus. The quality of Tianxing lotus rewarded by Danlou is not much better, but it is better than the two Tianxing lotus in the hands of president Dong. Seeing that Lu Zijia knew Tianxing lotus, president Dong couldn''t help but rejoice, "yes, the two Tianji spirit plants in my hand are Tianxing lotus, which is one of the main guides for refining yuan Qingdan. Master Lu, these two heavenly punishment lotus plants plus a hundred million medium-grade spirit stones, would you please help our array mage guild arrange a heaven level spirit gathering array? " After getting these two Tianxing lotus, president Dong didn''t want to find a channel or Tianji pill master to exchange Tianji pill. It''s a pity that he didn''t get it. Decades later, president Dong has actually been a little discouraged. Therefore, after seeing that Lu Zijia had become a heaven level array, he came up with the idea of asking Lu Zijia to help arrange a heaven level spirit gathering array for the first time. If Lu Zijia is willing to help her arrange a heaven level spirit gathering array, it can not only be used for cultivation, but also observe and study. It can be said to kill two birds with one stone. "Yes, of course." Lu Zijia took over the two brocade boxes in the hands of president Dong with curved eyebrows and a smile, and then collected them into the ancient space and gave them to overlord Mu Linghua to nourish them. Chapter 2759 Spiritual plants are of poor quality. As long as they still have roots, they can be improved. The Lingquan water in ancient space can just improve the quality of Lingzhi. As long as the spiritual planting quality is planted with the spiritual spring water of ancient space, there is no bad. It''s very cost-effective to exchange one sky level array for two sky level spirit plants and one hundred million medium grade spirit stones. Seeing Lu Zijia''s promise, president Dong seemed to be afraid that Lu Zijia would repent. He quickly handed over a hundred million Chinese spirit stone to Lu Zijia. He couldn''t wait. It didn''t look like he gave Lu Zijia a hundred million spirit stone. It''s like Lu Zijia gave him a billion spirit stone Lu Zijia didn''t immediately accept the 100 million Chinese spirit stone, but said, "it''s too late today. You prepare the sky array materials first. How about I come back in a few days?" Whether it is alchemy or array arrangement, the magician needs spiritual power. The spiritual strength of practitioners is limited. If they overuse it, they will turn back and feel pain and crack. In serious cases, they will also lead to insanity and become a complete madman. Therefore, when each art perceives that his mental strength is poor, he will stop to rest and recover. The more advanced the magician is, the more mental energy he will consume. Especially the sky level surgeon. Therefore, many sky level magicians basically refine a furnace of pills or arrange one or two sky level arrays every month. Usually no more than five. Therefore, president Dong did not feel dissatisfied with Lu Zijia''s saying that he would come back in a few days. Instead, he felt that it was normal. "No problem, no problem, of course." Donghui replied happily, "it''s not too late when Master Lu has a good rest." President Dong is not afraid that Lu Zijia will not do anything when he gets paid. After all, behind him is Zhu quezong, one of the five major gates. If Lu Zijia dares to take the reward and don''t do anything, he naturally has a way to teach Lu Zijia a lesson. President Dong has no opinion. Lu Zijia just received a hundred million Chinese spirit stone. When the business was closed, Lu Zijia wanted to run away again. However, a familiar voice suddenly came. "Wait a minute!" With the voice falling, the two figures fell next to Lu Zijia one after another. At a glance, it was Mai, President and Liang Jin, vice president of the Dan Teachers Association. Seeing who the visitor was, Lu Zijia asked with a smile, "President Mai, what a coincidence. Does president Mai want to come to the array building to break through?" Although Lu Zijia smiled, his tone was very cold, even cold. Everyone present heard that. Knowing that Lu Zijia was deliberately stabbing him with words, President Mai was not comfortable, but he didn''t show it. Now Lu Zijia is not only a prefecture level high-level Dan master, but also a heaven level array master. As a master with different status, in the past, even the president of tailing Chengdan Teachers Association had to be respected. "Master Lu joked. I''m master Dan. How could I come to the array building to break through?" As soon as Lu Zijia''s identity changed, President Mai''s title to Lu Zijia also changed, and his attitude changed from being polite at the beginning to being respectful. He didn''t dare to offend him any more. To avoid being satirized by Lu Zijia again, President Mai hurriedly said, "Master Lu, on behalf of Qinglong, I have five Heaven level spirit plants. Please help Master Lu and arrange a heaven level spirit gathering array in Dan Shigong Association." Chapter 2760 President Dong offered two Tianji spiritual plants plus 100 million Zhongpin spiritual stones, while President Mai directly produced five Tianji spiritual plants. If you calculate carefully, President Mai must have offered higher. I don''t know whether President Mai did it deliberately or just to bring Lu Zijia back. However, president Dong heard that the other party did it on purpose. The purpose is to compete with him for Lu Zijia. "I''m afraid president Mai is joking?" Donghui smiled happily like a Maitreya Buddha, but his tone was a little bad. "Qinglong sect is known as the ancestor of Danshi, there are many Tianji Danshi, and there is no shortage of Prefecture Danshi. How can there be a small gathering spirit array?" Because of the leader of the five sects, the Qinglong sect has always claimed to be the leader of the five major sects. When they meet the disciples of the other four major sects, they often look arrogant and disdainful. Don''t mention how many people there are. In the past, when people from the array mage guild went to the Dan martial arts guild to ask for pills, they were not less angry with the Dan masters of the Dan martial arts guild. Even the president of the East array mage guild is no exception. Nowadays, it is rare to have a chance to express evil spirit. President Dong will not be polite. "Besides, Master Lu is a member of our Zhuque sect. Qinglong sect is called the head of the five major sects and disdains to be with the other four major sects. Now why do you condescend to invite people to our array guild? By the way, I remember president Mai once said that array mages are not in the class and can''t be compared with Dan master at all. In that case, President Mai, please come back. I''m sorry I won''t send it far away. " President Dong said, winking at Wu Xia beside him. Wu Xia, who received the sign, immediately stepped forward and made a gesture of invitation to President Mai and Liang Jin with a smile. "Please, two. I''m sorry to send it soon." According to their investigation, Lu Zijia broke up with the old fellow of Dan Shigong Association. Now, looking at Lu Zijia''s indifferent attitude towards president Mai, president Dong and Wu Xia are naturally happy to help Lu Zijia and invite people she doesn''t like to see away. If Lu Zijia completely disliked the old fellow of Dan Shigong Association, it would be better. Because of Lu Zijia''s current status, President Mai has to be respectful to her, but it does not mean that he will also be respectful to president Dong, who has been his sworn enemy for many years. "President Dong, you and I know who master Lu is." President Mai said coldly with a black face, "I advise you not to waste your time. Only my qinglongzong is the most suitable for Master Lu. No matter how you die, cripple and beat, you can''t change this fact!" President Dong was simply angry and laughed at his. "I''m obsessed? Who the hell is tangled up! Since you keep saying that Master Lu is from your Qinglong sect, you might as well ask Master Lu who she is. " Lu Zijia broke into the array building of the array mage guild because he broke up with Dan Shigong guild. Therefore, president Dong is very confident that Lu Zijia''s choice will be their zhuquezong. President Mai, who knew that Lu Zijia was dissatisfied with him, naturally thought of this layer. It''s not. His face turned darker. "Dongxian! Do you want to be the enemy of our Qinglong sect? " President Dong''s words are undoubtedly personal grievances, which directly rise to the grievances between the two major departments. President Dong smiled without anger. "Just because of you, Mai Hongqing, you also want to represent Qinglong sect? What a joke! " Chapter 2761 "I am the array master of Qinglong sect. Naturally, I am qualified to speak on behalf of Qinglong sect!" President Mai''s chest fluctuated violently, and he was obviously very angry. "No matter how cunning you Dongxian are, it''s an iron fact that Master Lu first became a disciple of Qinglong sect! If you know what to do, you should know what to do. " Although Lu Zijia does not recognize the identity of Qinglong sect disciple, it is an unchangeable fact that she is engraved with the mark of Qinglong sect disciple. Even now, Lu Zijia is also engraved with the mark of Zhu quezong''s disciple. But that was after the Qinglong sect. As long as he kills this, Lu Zijia is just a disciple of their Qinglong sect! "Oh! Facts? " President Dong sneered and said contemptuously, "what is the truth? The fact is that Master Lu has no intention of joining your Qinglong sect at all. Master Lu is just following your Tao. Now, you have the face to tell me the truth? " Lu Zijia stood by and watched the two people come and go. They quarreled with each other and ignored her as the Lord. She couldn''t help turning her eyes in silence. Forget it, since these two people like to fight, let them have a good fight. As for her Of course, he took the opportunity to run away. Do you want to stand here and watch them talk? She''s not stupid! Therefore, when the two quarreled in full swing, Lu Zijia flashed and disappeared in situ. He didn''t even give President Mai a chance to respond, so he disappeared. Those practitioners outside the array building found Lu Zijia''s escape, but they didn''t dare to stop it. On the contrary, they subconsciously gave Lu Zijia a way. Let her leave the array guild smoothly. Seeing that Lu Zijia''s whole leader left, President Mai and president Dong, who had a heated quarrel and almost fought, suddenly snorted coldly, and turned away angrily. Seeing that several main protagonists were scattered, the practitioners around talked one after another. "Is the Master Lu in the mouth of President Mai and president Dong the prefecture level Dan master newly recruited by the Huangfu family?" "It should be right. Otherwise, how could president Mai say that Master Lu is a disciple of Qinglong sect?" "Not everyone can enter the five major gates of the heavenly underworld. If Master Lu didn''t have some real skills, how could he suddenly become a disciple of Qinglong sect?" "I know. There is a rumor through the grapevine that Master Lu was admitted as the inner disciple of Qinglong sect after he broke through the third level in the Danlou of Danshi guild." "Really? If it''s true, can''t you become an inner disciple of the Qinglong sect as long as you go to the Danlou and pass the third level? " "Don''t think about it. I''m talking about making an exception. Do you know what an exception is? The reason why Qinglong sect made an exception to accept Master Lu as an inner disciple is entirely because Master Lu has great potential. Otherwise, do you think anyone can step into the gate of the five major gates? " Hearing the speech, many people who had raised a lot of small thoughts in their hearts suddenly looked disappointed. But soon, they turned their attention to Lu Zijia again. "However, since Master Lu is already an inner disciple of Qinglong sect, how could he appear in the array building just now? Moreover, he became an extremely precious and rare sky level array mage in the heaven and the underworld? " As soon as this problem occurred, there was a moment of silence on the scene. Just because of this problem, they can''t understand or guess. Chapter 2762 Huangfu''s house. Lu Zijia returned to the courtyard where Huangfu lived temporarily. After changing clothes, he heard something outside the courtyard. With a sweep of his soul, he saw the Lord of Huangfu''s house and huangfuhui waiting respectfully outside the courtyard. "Please come in." Lu Zijia said as he opened the door and walked out. Her voice was not big, but it was very clear to the two heads of Huangfu''s family. The Lord of Huangfu''s family and huangfuhui stepped into the courtyard. "Met Master Lu." Seeing Lu Zijia coming towards her, the two masters of Huangfu''s family hurriedly saluted Lu Zijia respectfully, which was more restrained than before. "I don''t know what two Taoist friends call me?" Lu Zijia stood in the courtyard and asked them with a little doubt. Huang Fuhui didn''t know the actual situation, so he subconsciously looked at his brother. The Lord of Huangfu''s family looked ashamed. After a while, he said with apology, "Master Lu, I''m really sorry. I thought you knew the rules of the Dan building, so I didn''t remind you after learning that you went to the Dan building. If I know Master Lu, you don''t know the rules of Dan Lou, I will catch up and tell you. " When he learned that Lu Zijia was going to break into the Dan building, he thought that Lu Zijia was going to join the Qinglong sect. So even if it was a pity that their Huangfu family would lose Lu Zijia, he still didn''t stop Lu Zijia from breaking into the Dan building. But who knows Thinking of what he had seen outside the array building, the leader of Huangfu''s family was even more ashamed. From Lu Zijia''s attitude towards president Mai, it is not difficult to see that she doesn''t want to join any qinglongzong at all, and she doesn''t even know the rules of Danlou. Of course, the rules of the five art buildings are not open, so few people know. Lu Zijia has just come to tailing city from Shitou village. It is not clear that the rules are normal. But the person who took Lu Zijia to Danlou at that time was president Mai. He thought that even if Lu Zijia didn''t know, President Mai would tell her. Who knew it would be such a result Lu Zijia thought that the Lord of Huangfu''s family had done something wrong to her. After listening to him, he couldn''t help laughing. "Lord Huangfu is worried. I decided to go to the Danlou. Can you blame me? What''s more, how can you remind me when you weren''t there? " Lu Zijia waved his hand and obviously didn''t care about it. Seeing that Lu Zijia really didn''t take this matter to heart, the Lord of Huangfu''s family immediately breathed a sigh of relief, "that''s good, that''s good." He was afraid that Lu Zijia would annoy their Huangfu family when he learned that he knew but didn''t remind them. Fortunately, Master Lu is a broad-minded man. ¡­¡­ Qu family mansion. "It''s over. The man surnamed Lu is still a master of Tianji array. It''s over. Our Qu family is going to be over!" The second master of Qu sat down in the chair behind him with a gray face, and muttered to himself with his eyes blankly. The rest of the Qu family also sat in fear or regret, and didn''t speak or answer. After half a ring, the master of the Qu family in the first seat said in a dumb voice, "second brother, you should immediately summon Yan''er, tell her the situation here, and ask her to find a way to stop the Wu family from sending people here." If Lu Zijia is only a prefecture level Dan master, the Wu family can fight for it. But now Lu Zijia is a Tianji array master. The Wu family is just a second-class family in dongmingzhou. They have no capital to attract Tianji array masters at all. Chapter 2763 Ten thousand steps back, even if the Wu family really recruited Lu Zijia, the sky level array mage, the Wu family can''t afford it. Therefore, their original plan to let the Wu family steal Lu Zijia from the Huangfu family must have failed. The Wu family, who came all the way to tailing city but ended up happy, didn''t have to think that they would certainly anger their Qu family. At that time, neither the Qu family nor Qu Yaner, who married to the Wu family in dongmingzhou as a concubine, will have good results. Second master Qu obviously thought of the stakes, otherwise he wouldn''t be defeated. "Big brother..." Qu Erye seemed to want to say something, but he suddenly stopped. Finally, he quickly took out the jade pendant with a trace of hope and sent a message to his daughter. Two quarters of an hour later, the summoned jade pendant responded. "How?" Looking at the more frustrated and annoyed look of master Qu after checking the contents of the summoned jade pendant, master Qu had a faint answer in his heart, but he didn''t give up asking. The second master of Qu closed his eyes and said, "the Wu family sent someone to tailing city as early as a few days ago. I believe the Wu family will arrive in a few days." Although I had expected such a result, when it was really determined, I still couldn''t control my anger. "What now?" Qu Lei, sitting next to the second master of Qu, looked at the master of Qu family with a gloomy face and low pressure, "if this matter is not handled properly, we Qu family don''t say whether we can continue to have a foothold in tailing city. Even the anger of the Wu family, our Qu family may not be able to bear it. " Before the others could speak, Qu Lei continued, "in the final analysis, it was because of the five younger brothers. I think uncle won''t take the whole Qu family to be buried together, right?" Qu Lei obviously put the responsibility on the house of the Qu family. The master of the Qu family unconsciously tightened his hand holding the tea lamp and looked at Qu Lei like a sharp blade. Qu Lei was not afraid, but showed resentment. In Qu Lei''s opinion, if it weren''t for Qu Wu''s coward to attract Lu Zijia to the Qu family, the Qu family could continue to expand its power with the Wu family. You can even move your family to Dongming island. But at this critical moment, being abandoned by such a loser as Qu Wu ruined the whole event of the Qu family! Just when Qu Lei wanted to make trouble again, a thin and short old man suddenly appeared in the hall. "The owner of the house is bad, the old ancestor... The old ancestor, he shut up, went crazy, and suddenly died suddenly!" The thin and short old man stayed outside the closed cave of the Qu family''s ancestors during the closing period of the Qu family''s ancestors. At the moment when he saw the thin and short old man appear, the Qu family owner''s heart rose a little uneasy. After listening to the thin and short old man, the tea lamp in the master Qu''s hand suddenly fell off. "Bang -" In an instant, the tea was torn apart, and the tea splashed, wetting the master Qu''s robe. "What?! I beg your pardon? You''re saying it again! " Second master Qu suddenly stood up and rushed over, grabbed the thin and short old man''s collar, and roared with blood in his eyes. The thin and short old man frowned slightly, but he didn''t get rid of the second master Qu after all. "The old ancestor was closed and possessed by the devil. He suddenly died suddenly. When the old man heard the news, the old ancestor had died." Chapter 2764 With that, the thin and short old man obviously didn''t want to stay here more. The dry old hand patted the second master Qu''s hand holding his collar, which made the second master Qu subconsciously release his hand. "My ancestors promised that after his death, he would no longer have to stay at Qu''s house. Do it well." After talking, the thin and short old man''s figure flashed and disappeared into the hall. "Over, over, really over." Looking at the direction the thin and short old man left, master Qu''s face was both ferocious and desperate. He tried his best to get his daughter to climb the young master of the Wu family, and finally got on the line of the Wu family. He thought he had finally come to the fore. But I didn''t expect to end up like this! "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it! How could our ancestors suddenly die suddenly? It''s impossible, absolutely impossible! " Second master Qu rushed out of the hall like a madman and went to the cave of Qu''s ancestors. Seeing this, the rest of the Qu family followed up one after another. ¡­¡­ the second day. The master of the Qu family took Qu Wu, who was bound by flowers, and stepped into the gate of Huangfu''s house. When Huangfu''s master got the news and entered the hall, he saw Qu''s master standing in the hall and Qu Wu lying on the ground with his mouth blocked. The Lord of Huangfu''s family looked at the two people quietly. After sitting directly at the main seat, he said calmly, "I don''t know why Qu''s family leader is here?" Huangfu''s family and Qu''s family have already torn their skins, and the Lord of Huangfu''s family naturally doesn''t need to do superficial Kung Fu anymore. It seems that the master of the Qu family has made full psychological preparations. There is no tit for tat in the past. Instead, he takes the initiative to show weakness and bows his hand to the master of the Huangfu family. "Lord Huangfu, Qu came here today just to make amends." With that, the master of the Qu family waved his hand, and there were many large wooden boxes on the originally empty ground in front of him. On one of the large wooden boxes, there was also a small rectangular brocade box. "I have offended the Qu family a lot. Please forgive me, Lord Huangfu and Master Lu. These wooden boxes are all spiritual stones and plants, and there is a heaven level spiritual plant in our Qu family''s collection. Please accept it, Lord Huangfu and Master Lu." After saying this, master Qu solemnly gave a big gift to master Huangfu to show his sincerity. Before Huangfu''s master, who was full of doubts, said again, "of course, Qu knows that these reparations are still not enough. Therefore, Qu brought this crazy remark today, which offended Master Lu''s evil son, and sincerely explained it to master Lu. " As soon as the voice fell, the master of Qu family hit Qu Wu''s abdomen with a spiritual force. Of course, in the face of the master of Huangfu family, he abolished his son''s cultivation. Qu Wu, whose mouth was blocked, couldn''t even scream, so he fainted in an instant. Looking at a series of actions of master Qu, master Huangfu unconsciously frowned. But on second thought, I understood why master Qu did this today. The master of Tianji array really can''t afford to offend the Qu family or his Huangfu family. It is not surprising that the master of the Qu family now sacrifices one son to preserve the whole Qu family. Of course, the current Huangfu family leader still doesn''t know. The main reason why the Qu family leader made up his mind to make amends is the sudden sudden death of the Qu family''s ancestors. If the ancestors of the Qu family are still there, they may be able to hold up in the face of the anger of the Wu family. But now the only Yuanying ancestor of the Qu family is gone. In the face of the anger of the Wu family, there is only the result of the annihilation of the whole army. Not to mention, there was a Huangfu family and Lu Zijia eyeing each other. Therefore, after simply dealing with the aftermath of the old ancestors, the Qu family unanimously decided to leave tailing city as soon as possible. As long as they left the poor and strange clan boundary, they were not afraid that the Wu family would come. If you want to leave tailing City, you must come to Huangfu''s house to make amends. Otherwise, they will be delayed by Huangfu''s family. It''s very difficult for them to leave tailing city. "Master Lu is a distinguished guest of our Huangfu family. Master Qu should understand that I can''t be the master for Master Lu." Although the leader of Huangfu family doesn''t want to kill the Qu family, it doesn''t mean that he will let each other go easily. Of course, what he said is also true. Chapter 2765 Master Qu naturally knows that master Huangfu can''t be the master of Lu Zijia. Otherwise, the object of his compensation will not be master Huangfu and Lu Zijia. "Then please convey it to the Lord of Huangfu''s house. Qu is very grateful." Because Xu had the experience of bowing his head for the first and second time, when he bowed his head for the third and fourth time, the master of the Qu family became a lot more natural, and even no longer felt humiliated. Looking at his opponent for many years, Huang Fu''s head must be false if he doesn''t feel happy in front of him. But he didn''t show it. "Then wait!" Huangfu''s master got up and left the reception hall with his sleeves, leaving Qu''s master alone. The Qu family leader left alone was not angry, but secretly relieved. Before he came to Huangfu''s house, he was ready to be made difficult by Huangfu''s house. Unexpectedly, Huangfu Zhiyuan let him go so easily, which was really beyond his expectation. However, what he didn''t know was that the Lord of Huangfu family would let him go so easily, just for the sake of the heavenly spirit plant he brought. Lu Zijia needed heaven level spiritual plants, but Huangfu family didn''t. Even if the Huangfu family has already spread the word that they are willing to buy Tianji Lingzhi at a high price, no one is willing to take Tianji Lingzhi out. Now the Qu family sent him a heavenly spirit plant for nothing. Naturally, he had no reason to refuse. Huangfu''s family leader left for more than an hour. The leader of the Qu family knew that this was deliberately done by the leader of the Huangfu family. Even if he was upset, he could only suppress it and wait for someone to come back. Fortunately, two hours later, the Lord of Huangfu''s family finally returned. "Lord Huangfu, I don''t know what Master Lu means..." Seeing people coming back, master Qu immediately put down his tea lamp and stood up. He couldn''t wait to ask Lord Huangfu. The Lord of Huangfu''s family just glanced at him lightly and went straight over him to the big wooden boxes. Then, without saying a word, the Lord of Huangfu opened the big wooden boxes one by one, and the long brocade box was specially tested. Looking at Huangfu''s behavior of obviously distrusting him, master Qu''s face darkened uncontrollably. If it weren''t for the fact that the Qu family had no way to go, at this time, the master of the Qu family was afraid to have had an attack. But this time is different from the past. Even if he is humiliated, he can only bite his teeth and bear it! After checking the things sent by master Qu, Huangfu said to master Qu, "OK, you can go." Master Qu''s heart tightened and asked eagerly, "what does Master Huangfu mean? Master Lu has forgiven my Qu family? " In order to make amends this time, he has paid for most of the Qu family''s wealth. If he can''t get the forgiveness of Huangfu family and Lu Zijia, he will lose a lot! The Lord of Huangfu''s family didn''t answer his question directly, but said, "as long as you Qu family don''t commit Master Lu in the future, it will be fine. If you still die and don''t repent, it will come to a bad end." This obviously means that I''ve done it before. But if the Qu family still bumps into Lu Zijia''s hand in the future, it''s another matter. "Lord Huangfu, don''t worry. My Qu family will never appear in front of Master Lu again in the future." When he got the answer he wanted, the master of the Qu family arched his hand to the master of the Huangfu family with his back straight. Then he took Qu Wu, who had only half his life left, and turned away from Huangfu''s house without looking back. Chapter 2766 Looking at the back of master Qu leaving, the bottom of Huangfu''s eyes flashed a touch of doubt. Lu Zijia is now a master of Tianji array. It''s fair that Qu Rufeng came to make amends for Lu Zijia, but why would he make amends for his Huangfu family? According to Qu Rufeng''s previous temperament, this should not happen. Thinking of this, the Lord of Huangfu''s family recruited a guard and asked him to pay close attention to the situation of the Qu family. That night, the Lord of Huangfu''s family got the news that the Qu family had left tailing city in a hurry all night. "Why did the Qu family suddenly leave tailing city? And in such a hurry. " Huang Fuhui''s first reaction to the news was to doubt whether the Qu family had any more bad thoughts. The Lord of Huangfu''s family frowned and shook his head, obviously unable to understand. The guard of the report hesitated and said, "my subordinates overheard the comments of several guards of the Qu family. It seems that there is a problem with the isolation of the Qu family''s ancestors. I don''t know what the details are." Hearing the speech, the Lord of Huangfu''s family and Huangfu Hui subconsciously looked at each other. "Second brother, this song family''s behavior is really strange. There must be some major reasons." Huang Fuhui thought. The Huangfu family leader nodded approvingly, "what the Qu family did is really wrong. I''m afraid it''s still related to the Qu family''s old ancestor, but anyway, the advantages of the Qu family''s departure outweigh the disadvantages for our Huangfu family. But we can''t be too reassured about the Qu family. " After thinking about it, the Lord of Huangfu family ordered the guard, "well, take some people to follow the Qu family secretly to see where they are going and make plans at that time." "Yes! The owner. " The guard took command with a fist and quickly withdrew from the reception hall. ¡­¡­ After two days of cultivation, Lu Zijia took Han Jingli to the array mage guild. Along the way, many practitioners wanted to approach, but they were stopped by Han Jingli, a conscientious little brother. Those people knew that Han Jingli was Lu Zijia''s man, and even if they were dissatisfied, they didn''t dare to show it. Therefore, Lu Zijia came to the array mage guild unimpeded under the onlookers of countless practitioners. Wu Xia, the East president and vice president of the array mage guild who got the news, appeared at the gate of the array mage guild as soon as possible to personally welcome Lu Zijia. "Welcome Master Lu." President Dong and Wu Xiaqi saluted Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia waved his hand casually and said directly, "I''m here to complete the agreement. I don''t know if you''re ready?" "It''s ready according to master Lu''s wishes." President Dong replied respectfully, and then made a gesture of invitation, "Master Lu, please come inside." President Dong was very surprised at Lu Zijia''s arrival. I thought Lu Zijia would come at least in the first ten and a half months, but I didn''t expect that only two days later, people came, which really surprised him. After Lu Zijia and Han Jingli entered the array mage guild, the onlookers also swarmed into the array mage guild, but they couldn''t follow into the backyard. "Are you sure you want to arrange the spirit gathering array here?" Looking at the obvious place of cultivating the cave, Lu Zijia looked uncertainly at the East president and asked. Once the sky level array is completed, it will lead to thunder robbery. At that time, this richly decorated cave must not be split out! "Yes, I''m sure." President Dong nodded and replied positively. Chapter 2767 Lu Zijia''s reward for arranging the heaven array comes from his private house, not from the array mage guild, so the heaven array will naturally be arranged in his cave. After receiving the positive answer from the other party, Lu Zijia stopped asking more questions, opened the storage bag given to her by president Dong, and poured the array materials inside onto the smooth slate ground. Seeing that Lu Zijia was ready to open the refining array flag array, president Dong and Wu Xia bowed hands and prepared to leave. At this time, Lu Zijia suddenly said, "if you are not afraid of being struck by thunder, you can stay if you want to stay, but you can''t make a sound or move, let alone ask." Although Lu Zijia can do two things at once, she is only the second time to arrange the sky level array and is not very familiar with it. Therefore, it is better to be cautious to avoid wasting the array flag. President Dong, who just wanted to leave, suddenly stopped and looked at Lu Zijia in disbelief. It was like seeing some monster. "Master Lu, is what you said about cocoa true? Do you really want us to stay? " Wu Xia blushed with excitement and couldn''t even speak quickly. Although president Dong didn''t speak, he was also excited and trembled. Lu Zijia sat down cross legged directly, shrugged his shoulders without raising his head, "you are free." She is very generous to those who look good to her eyes. But she doesn''t care if she can learn anything from it. "Thank you, Master Lu, thank you, Master Lu!" President Dong and Wu Xia suppressed the excitement at the bottom of their hearts and thanked Lu Zijia again and again. Then they found a place not far or near, sat cross legged and observed Lu Zijia''s movements wholeheartedly. "You stay, too." Lu Zijia looked up at Han Jingli, who was about to leave quietly. "Your physique is worse. It''s good to be split by thunder." Of course, the most important thing is to help her share some of the thunder robbery. Two days ago, she experienced a thunder robbery during her promotion to Yuanying. Even though she is now a practitioner in the early stage of Yuanying and her physique is even better than that in the later stage of Yuanying, she still can''t bear it. Han Jingli could not help twitching at the corners of his mouth. Although he had not been with Lu Zijia for a long time, he still had some understanding of her. It''s really feasible to quench his physique with thunder robbery, but he believes that Lu Zijia''s main purpose to quench his physique is to let him help share part of the thunder robbery! I have to say, Han Jingli the truth! Unfortunately, even if he knew the truth, he was still willing to be struck by thunder. He has had several experiences in refining sky level array flags. This time, Lu Zijia refined the required number of array flags in only half an hour, which stunned president Dong and amazed him. An hour and a half later, a large number of dark clouds quickly gathered in the sky above the cave. The practitioners who had been crouching near the array guild naturally noticed the dark clouds in the sky at the first time. In an instant, the surrounding voices fluctuated with each other. "This, this speed is too fast?" "Master Lu''s time to go in is just two hours. Unexpectedly, it has attracted array thunder robbery so quickly. This, this speed is amazing!" "Yes! But in just two hours, I arranged a sky level low-level array. I''m afraid it''s faster than those old sky level array mages? " Chapter 2768 "In fact, it''s nothing strange to think about it carefully. After all, Master Lu is a sky level array mage under the age of 100, which shows that Master Lu''s talent in array must be good." "That''s true, but Master Lu''s progress is still amazing." The people on one side were discussing enthusiastically and excitedly, but the people on the other side were unhappy and sank their old faces. On a luxurious and comfortable flying ship not far from tailing City, an old woman with a wrinkled face was standing on the ship deck, squinting her old eyes and staring coldly at the array thunder robbery in the distance. At this time, a young man in a blue robe was carefully helped out of the room by a maid and came to the deck of the flying ship. "Cough ~" However, after a short walk, the panting young man couldn''t suppress the dry itching of his throat and coughed twice. Hearing the sound of coughing, the old woman''s originally gloomy face suddenly changed into kindness, and turned to meet her, "young master, there is still a quarter of an hour to tailing city. You''d better go back to your room and have a rest?" Si Zijun shook his head weakly, looked at the direction that caused the thunder robbery and said, "aunt Qiu, is there a practitioner crossing the robbery?" The old woman didn''t reply immediately, but glanced at Lian Yu who helped Si Zijun and scolded, "what are you doing? Don''t lift a chair quickly!" Although Lian Yu has long been used to being scolded, she still shrinks in fear when facing the scolding of the old woman, "yes, yes, aunt, I''ll go now." After that, Lian Yu hurriedly turned back to the cabin and lifted the chair. After Lian Yu left, the old woman gently replied to Si Zijun, "young master, it''s not that the cultivator crossed the robbery, but that the array mage arranged a sky level array, which led to the array thunder robbery. And aunt Qiu has a hunch that even if the person who caused the array thunder robbery is not the predestined person, you must have something to do with the predestined person. " "Don''t worry, young master. When tailing city finds a place to settle down, aunt Qiu goes to find people. My poor young master won''t have to suffer any more soon." Then the old woman reached out and touched Si Zijun''s white face. His eyes were full of love, as if she regarded Si Zijun as his own grandson. At this time, Lian Yu went back and forth carrying a master''s chair. He happened to hear the old woman''s words "destined people", and a look of jealousy flashed in his eyes. "Here comes the chair, young master." Lian Yu put the chair behind Si Zijun and wanted to help him sit down, but before he touched anyone, he was slapped open by a dry old hand. On the back of Lian Yu''s white hand, a clear red print appeared in an instant. "Go back to the cabin and stay!" Old woman Si ignored Lian Yu''s grievance and helped Si Zijun sit down carefully. It looked like Si Zijun was a porcelain doll. He broke when he touched it with force. "Young master..." Lian Yu doesn''t want to leave. Her tears are hazy and full of grievances. She looks at Si Zijun and hopes that Si Zijun can help her say good words. However, Si Zijun let her down. "Yu''er, you''d better go back to the cabin and have a rest." For Lian Yu''s wronged eyes, Si Zijun had some helpless words. He didn''t understand Lian Yu''s mind, but he always only regarded each other as his sister, and there was no love between men and women. Chapter 2769 Lian Yu didn''t think that Si Zijun would not help her. His red eyes immediately rolled down crystal tears, "young master, how can you..." don''t help me! However, before she finished her words, she was scolded by the old woman again. "Lian Yu, don''t you still recognize your identity!" The old woman stared at Lian Yu and suddenly became more fierce. At the moment when she looked at the old woman fiercely, Lian Yu, who was originally poor, turned white in a moment. The next moment, like being chased by a ghost, ran back to the cabin in panic. "Aunt Qiu, yu''er, she..." Looking at Lian Yu''s flustered back, Si Zijun couldn''t bear it and wanted to say two good words to her. But before he finished, he was interrupted by the old woman. "Young master, don''t indulge that girl any more, or she will advance an inch and forget her identity." The old woman obviously didn''t want Si Zijun to say good words to Lian Yu. "That girl has not been safe since she was a child. If it weren''t for your face, aunt Qiu, I would have solved the restless girl. How could I keep her in the way!" Hearing the speech, Si Zijun had to sigh silently. A quarter of an hour later, the three of Si Zijun smoothly entered tailing city. At this time, Lu Zijia on the other side is suffering from the baptism of thunder robbery. This time, with Han Jingli, president Dong and Wu Xia, Lu Zijia was a lot easier. Although it is still cut to be scorched outside and tender inside, it is still within the tolerable range at least. A few hours later, the dust settled. Lu Zijia, who changed her dress, was sent away from the array mage guild respectfully by president Dong. After leaving the array mage guild, Lu Zijia did not directly return to Huangfu''s house, but turned a corner to Jeju Pavilion, where he bought two sets of clothes and skirts. Every time I experienced a thunderstorm, my clothes and skirts became tattered. Although there is no exposure, it is too damaging to the image! So, to avoid damaging your image, you''d better spend some spirit stones to buy two sets of clothes and skirts. As for why not refine it yourself? Nonsense, if she refined it herself, wouldn''t she be telling others that she is still a tool smelter? Now the identity of the earth level Dan master and the sky level array master is eye-catching enough. She doesn''t want to be more eye-catching. Moreover, once the cards are exposed, they are not cards. Han Jingli, who followed behind Lu Zijia, thought about it and bought two robes. He has a hunch that when Master Lu leads to array thunder robbery in the future, he must still be unable to escape the fate of being pulled strong. Looking at Han Jingli, who also bought the spirit weapon robe, Lu Zijia raised a thumb for him with appreciation. It''s nice to have such a conscious little brother. She really didn''t read the wrong person! Lu Zijia returned to Huangfu''s house in a happy mood, but when she stepped into the gate of Huangfu''s house, she frowned slightly. "Master Lu?" Seeing Lu Zijia suddenly stop, Han Jingli couldn''t help shouting. Lu Zijia didn''t know what he thought. He smiled as if nothing had happened. "Nothing, I just suddenly thought of the Tianji array. Maybe I can reduce the array arrangement time." Lu Zijia didn''t lie about it, but he thought of it as early as yesterday. Hearing the speech, Han Jingli had no doubt. However, Lu Zijia was shocked by his amazing talent in array. Chapter 2770 Separated from Han Jingli and returned to the temporary residence, Lu Zijia''s expression gradually became dignified. If she didn''t feel wrong, she was watched by a practitioner at the peak of Yuanying. Yuanying''s peak, even in the five major gates, is not a small figure. However, how can there be a practitioner at the peak of Yuanying in tailing city? It was only two days before she became a celestial array mage. Even if someone came, she shouldn''t have come so soon. Suddenly, Lu Zijia thought of a possibility. That is, it has something to do with the transmission array transmitted by her and ah Yan! She and ah Yan smashed all their possessions into the transmission array in order to transmit them. Hundreds of billions of spirit stones, tens of thousands of prefecture level magic treasures and countless spirit plants can not be digested by the transmission array to operate the array. Some will be transmitted to unknown places. The transmission building is related to the five main gates of the heaven and the underworld. Maybe those ground level magic treasures and spiritual plants are transmitted to the five main gates. Tens of thousands of prefecture level magic treasures and spiritual plants are not a few. Whether out of danger awareness or other reasons, the five major doors should not let go. Therefore, it is normal to send people out to explore information or find people. I have to say that Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan are worthy of being Taoist couples. They all want to go together! However, without waiting for her to think more, a figure suddenly appeared in front of her. Lu Zijia had been on guard for a long time. When the figure shot, he quickly retreated and opened the distance. Fixed his eyes, the figure was a thin, wrinkled old woman. The old woman couldn''t make it. She didn''t continue to fight, but looked at Lu Zijia up and down, left and right again and again with her sharp eyes. The explicit look was like evaluating the goods. "I don''t know why the elder came to visit suddenly?" Lu Zijia ignored the old woman''s explicit eyes and asked directly without expression. From the look and eyes of the old woman, it was obvious that the comer was not good. Lu Zijia frowned slightly, his mind was running fast, thinking of various ways to get out. The ancestor of Huangfu''s family was just the early days of Yuanying and was not the old woman''s opponent at the peak of Yuanying. Therefore, the Huangfu family can''t count on it. As for the guild of array mages, president Dong is just in the early stage of Yuanying, so he still can''t count on it. Finally, after thinking about it, Lu Zijia came to a conclusion that he could only rely on himself "Are you the sky level array mage who led to array thunder robbery?" The old woman ignored Lu Zijia''s questions, but asked Lu Zijia coldly with a lonely and proud look. It seems that in the eyes of the old woman, Lu Zijia is just a trivial ant. Lu Zijia was so impressed by her eyes that she wanted to kick it. However, thinking of the strength gap between the two sides, Lu Zijia had to bear it. "Yes, I don''t know why the elder suddenly came to visit?" Lu Zijia repeated again with patience. However, the old woman still didn''t answer her question. Instead, she sneered with disdain, "she looks ok. She barely deserves my young master. It''s a pity that she''s not a talisman." The old woman said pity, but there was no pity in her tone. Lu Zijia was puzzled by her words. She couldn''t help wondering if the old woman was also a madman who was possessed by evil. If she is really a lunatic at the peak of Yuanying, is she too dark?! Chapter 2771 "OK, don''t waste my time. Go with me quickly." After that, the old woman once again extended a dry old hand to Lu Zijia. The speed made Lu Zijia''s heart jump suddenly. But fortunately, Lu Zijia did not relax his vigilance. At the moment of the other party''s action, he dodged again. "Hum! An arrogant young man who overestimates his strength! " Seeing that Lu Zijia dared to resist, the old woman flashed a pair of old eyes, and her action was faster. There was nothing to hide. Lu Zijia was forced to fight with the other party. However, the strength gap between the two is too large. Lu Zijia was on the weak side from the beginning. "I have two sons. No wonder I dare to be so arrogant." Seeing that Lu Zijia was safe and sound, the old woman couldn''t help but be surprised, but she still didn''t pay attention to Lu Zijia. The fight between them soon attracted the attention of the Huangfu family and rushed to the yard where Lu Zijia lived as soon as possible. The fastest was Han Jingli, who heard the news and returned. As soon as he saw that the situation in the hospital was wrong, he immediately joined the war. Huang Fu''s family leader and others, who were a little slower, joined the war without saying a word. With the siege of dozens of people, the old woman''s face became more and more ugly. "Hum! You ants are trying to stop me! " The old woman seemed to lose her patience, ran her whole body''s spiritual power, and immediately blew the people besieging her out. At the same time, the old woman locked Lu Zijia''s direction and approached rapidly. Lu Zijia and Yu Guang glanced at the half dead Huangfu family who had been blown out, and Han Jingli, who was determined to rush over desperately despite his injuries. Looking at the old woman close at hand, Lu Zijia clenched her hands into a fist, and a storm was brewing in her clear eyes. But in the end, the storm suddenly turned into calm. "I''d like to go with you." When the old woman''s dry hand was about to clasp Lu Zijia''s shoulder, Lu Zijia calmly raised his hand to erase the blood from the corners of his mouth, and he was very clever and straight to the old woman''s sharp and abnormal eyes. If you know you can''t escape, there''s no need to continue fighting. It''s the so-called counseling when it''s time to counseling. Counseling is healthier. There''s nothing to lose face. Otherwise, it will only be yourself. Of course, this is under the premise of no life threat. The old woman seemed very satisfied with Lu Zijia''s knowledge and interest. A look of contempt appeared on her wrinkled old face. "You must have a lot of heart and mind. I don''t blame you for not reminding you. Be calm. Otherwise, don''t blame me for abolishing you! " With that, the old woman quickly moved her hands on Lu Zijia, and sealed Lu Zijia''s cultivation. Lu Zijia frowned slightly, but he still didn''t resist. "Jing Li, step back." Yu Guang saw that Han Jingli wanted to sneak into the old woman, and Lu Zijia immediately said to stop. Han Jingli, like her, is just Yuanying''s early cultivation. She can''t please the old woman who is at the peak of Yuanying. Han Jing was unwilling. After receiving Lu Zijia''s eyes, he finally retreated in frustration. The old woman ignored the small movements between Lu Zijia and Han Jingli, but clasped Lu Zijia''s wrist and carefully checked her bone age. "The 71 year old master of Tianji array is really extraordinary." Looking at Lu Zijia''s eyes, the old woman was more satisfied. Then the old woman took out an array plate similar to the eight trigrams array, cut Lu Zijia''s finger, and dropped the surging blood onto the eight trigrams array plate. Chapter 2772 In an instant, looking at the ordinary eight trigrams array, a layer of white light flashed. The white light is fleeting, but it is enough for people to see. "It seems that I didn''t find the wrong person." The old woman put away the gossip array, clasped Lu Zijia''s shoulder, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. After two breaths, even people disappeared. "Master Lu!" Seeing Lu Zijia taken away by the old woman, Han Jingli blamed himself and hit the stone table on one side with a resentful punch. The stone table was split and broken to the ground. Suddenly, Han Jing thought of something and turned to look at the Lord of Huangfu''s house who had just got up from the ground. "Lord Huangfu, would you please send someone to inform president Dong that Master Lu was taken away by an old woman at the peak of Yuanying and asked him to send someone to find it? Han is very grateful!" Han Jingli said quickly. He only arched his hand in time, and hurried to catch up with the old woman in the direction she left. The leader of Huangfu''s family did not dare to delay and immediately went to the array mage guild in person. In less than a quarter of an hour, the whole array mage guild knew that Lu Zijia had been robbed. Then another quarter of an hour later, the whole tailing City knew that Lu Zijia had been robbed. So in the following time, almost the whole people of tailing city participated in the team looking for Lu Zijia. ¡­¡­ At the same time, in the courtyard of an inn in tailing city. "Girl, stay safe. Don''t let me know what you''re playing. Be careful." After returning from captivity, old lady Qiu threw them directly into a simple room. She didn''t forget to give a warning before leaving. Lu Zijia smiled at her, looking very harmless and clever. I don''t know. I thought she was such a pure and harmless woman! "I''m worried too much. How dare you think carefully in front of you?" Lu Zijia said it very sincerely. It seemed that it was really like that. As for what he actually thought, only Lu Zijia knew it. Old lady Qiu glanced at her coldly. She didn''t know whether she believed it or not. "It''s best." "Young master, why did you come out?" Before old lady Qiu stepped out of the door, she saw Si Zijun walking slowly with the help of Lian Yu. A worried look appeared on her wrinkled face, "young master, you are not in good health. You should have a good rest." Si Zijun tried to support his tired and weak body, shook his head slightly, "aunt Qiu was worried, but I was really bored lying on my bed all day, so I wanted to go out for a walk." As Si Zijun spoke, his sight fell into the room behind old woman Qiu. "Aunt Qiu, you brought someone back?" Looking at Si Zijun''s weak and pale face, old lady Qiu couldn''t bear to blame him for not cherishing his body. I had to follow his words. "Good." Old lady Qiu went over and sat down at the stone table beside her. Then she continued, "young master, the divination of the four elders is true. The predestined person calculated by the four elders, aunt Qiu also brought it back to you. Young master, my poor young master, you''ve found your destiny. According to the divination of the four elders, your body will recover soon and you won''t have to suffer any more in the future. " Old lady Qiu held Si Zijun''s hand and looked happy. Hearing that old lady Qiu actually found the four elders, Si Zijun''s fragile heart suddenly beat several times. Chapter 2773 As if she noticed Si Zijun''s nervousness, old lady Qiu patted him on the back of his hand, and immediately scolded Lu Zijia in the room, "girl, don''t come out to show the young master!" Stay in the room and lie down. Lu Zijia with a gun, "..." What do you mean to go out and show the young master? Make her look like a girl in a brothel. Don''t be too shocking, okay! However, people have to bow their heads under the eaves. Even if she is made like a girl in a brothel, she can only recognize it! Therefore, in order to perform the role of the girl in the brothel well, Lu Zijia went out with small steps, and he smiled on his beautiful face. He was a girl in the brothel! "I''ve seen you, young master." Lu Zijia pretended to salute and deliberately threw a different eyebrow at Si Zijun. In short, it''s how disgusting people come. If they disgust people, it''s the best. Unfortunately, Si Zijun was not disgusted by her, but nodded at her gently and politely. "Girl, don''t be polite. Although aunt Qiu is more strict, it''s all for me. Please don''t care." As Si Zijun said, he wanted to get up and make amends for Lu Zijia. Just as he got up, he was strongly supported by old woman Qiu and sat down again. "Young master, you have a noble status. Why are you so polite to this girl? This girl is just a cheap bone. How can you afford your courtesy, young master?" Old lady Qiu said, and her sharp and bad eyes fell on Lu Zijia. It was obvious that she put all her mistakes on Lu Zijia. Being pointed and scolded to his face, Lu Zijia seemed to have no mood fluctuation, as if he didn''t care. In fact, I scolded the dead old woman Qiu in my heart with the Jinta. Ma Dan, she never offended the dead old woman. But the dead old woman is targeting her all the time. She really bullies her! Ma Dan, don''t let her find a chance, or she will let the mean old woman know why the flowers are so red! "Aunt Qiu." Si Zijun frowned slightly and looked disapproving. "Aunt Qiu, since the four elders said that only this girl can save me, should I be better to this girl?" Before old lady Qiu objected, Si Zijun added, "just for me, okay?" Si Zijun said so. Even if old lady Qiu didn''t agree in her heart, she could only promise. I don''t want to listen to Si Zijun''s good words for Lu Zijia. Old lady Qiu casually changed the topic, "young master, we''ll leave for the sect door in a few days. What do you want to bring to the elder?" "Then bother aunt Qiu to see if there are any special products of tailing city." When old lady Qiu mentioned her grandfather, Si Zijun unconsciously relaxed his body and let his weak self lean on the stone table, saying something difficult. Seeing that Si Zijun was tired and weak, old lady Qiu couldn''t care about anything else. She hurriedly helped people back to her room. "You...!" Lian Yu, who originally wanted to help Si Zijun back to his room to rest, was left behind by old woman Qiu without trace. She stumbled at her feet and almost didn''t fall to the ground. Lian Yu subconsciously wanted to sue Si Zijun, but when he looked at the old woman''s cold warning eyes last autumn, he couldn''t help but shiver, and his words stuck in his throat. No, I almost suffocated her. Chapter 2774 Lu Zijia, who was a wooden stake silently, looked at the dark waves between old woman Qiu and Lian Yu and couldn''t help but slightly eyebrow. If old lady Qiu''s age was not grandma''s, she would think it was two women competing for a man. However, it is not difficult to see that the relationship between the two is not very good. Maybe she can find a breakthrough in this woman and save herself. However, before Lu Zijia found a chance to talk to Lian Yu, Lian Yu challenged her first. "What are you looking at! Believe it or not, I''ve dug your fox eyes! " Lian Yu was so angry that she immediately vented her anger on Lu Zijia. "Don''t think you''re a friend of the young master, you can please the young master. I warn you, I''m a childhood sweetheart with the young master. You don''t want to take my young master away! If you are sensible, just hide for me and don''t appear in front of the young master again. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you shameless fox! " After the cruel words, Lian Yu turned angrily and left, leaving Lu Zijia with a black line and speechless face. Ma Dan, one by one, came to warn her. She really thought she was a harmless sheep! There''s also someone who''s destined for the devil. She doesn''t like to be! However, it can be concluded from the words of these people that the reason why she was caught by the crazy old woman was that she was a predestined person of the young master, and she was the only person who could save the young master. In other words, her life is not in danger for the time being. I just don''t know how the crazy old woman will let her ''Save'' the young master. "Master, the dead old woman is gone. Do you want to take the opportunity to run away?" In the space, I scolded old lady Qiu, who was a little thirsty. When I saw that all the people outside had left, only the owner was left, I immediately reminded the owner. However, as soon as his voice fell, the cat''s head was slapped by the leaves of overlord Muling flower. "Are you stupid? The dead old woman took so much effort to get the master back, and how could she let the master run away easily? Even if I can''t help it, I still have divine consciousness! Yuanying''s divine sense of the top strong can''t even cover the small inn yard! You''re such a terrible idea to run away, okay? " "Yes! He said he was the boss. Can you be more reliable? " Taiyi Dan stove rolled his eyes and looked at the pagoda with disgust. Although the Wan Ling Ling silk, the heavy snow wolf and the nether ice fire do not make complaints about the golden tower of the Tucao, but the sight of the way is obviously despised, and obviously they are very displeased with the bad idea of the Jinta. "Then what else?" The pagoda groaned and shook off the leaves of overlord Muling flower on its head, "didn''t you listen to the dead old woman? They will go back to the laozizong gate in a few days. At that time, they will certainly take their master with them. We don''t know where it is. Who knows if it will be dangerous? " Hearing the speech, several other little friends were silent. After a good cut, the snow wolf scratched the fluffy wolf''s head and asked, "what should I do? The dead old woman is the top power of Yuanying. She must have left some cards. If we are all exposed, the host still can''t get away, but it won''t end well. " Not to mention why their masters can contract so many contract animals and spirit plants, but the strange fire of Youming ice fire is enough to put their masters in trouble. After all, the temptation of different fire is great for both practitioners and alchemists. Chapter 2775 Listening to the worried dialogue of the young partners, Lu Zijia pinched his eyebrows and sighed silently. After thinking about it, Lu Zijia finally decided to stand still. "It''s not time yet. If there''s no way out, let''s go again," the messenger said to the pagoda Now that old lady Qiu didn''t know what cards she had, she caught her. If she knew all her cards, she would be guarded more strictly. Even try every means to squeeze her value clean. At that time, she will really become a prisoner. After listening to Lu Zijia''s analysis, several Jintas felt that her scruples were very reasonable, so they unanimously agreed with her decision. ¡­¡­ A few days later. Lu Zijia got on a luxurious and comfortable flying ship with old woman Qiu, but after a few breaths, he left the scope of tailing city. The speed made Lu Zijia interested in research. In Lian Yu''s opinion, the behavior she studied was that Tu baozi had never seen the world, and her contempt for Lu Zijia became more and more obvious. Lu Zijia didn''t care about this. He was still interested in looking around and studying the structure and refining rules of flying ships. At present, she can refine the largest flying spirit, that is, flying wings. It was the first time she had seen a flying ship with an area of hundreds of square meters. "Miss Lu is very interested in flying ships?" Si Zijun, half lying on the deck couch, looked at Lu Zijia''s behavior and asked with a gentle smile. Although the time spent with Lu Zijia in the past few days is short, I also know a little about it. At present, he is still very fond of Lu Zijia. If he can, he really doesn''t want to hurt her. "I''m very interested." Lu Zijia ignored old lady Qiu''s warning eyes and nodded magnanimously. A few days later, Lu Zijia had simply understood the temperament and status of the three people in front of him. Although Si Zijun was dragging a weak chicken, her identity was the highest of the three. Even the old woman Qiu, who was picky with her nose and eyes, had to listen to Si Zijun. Then came the self-supporting generation, which can be regarded as the autumn old woman of Si Zijun''s half wet nurse. The lowest status is Lian Yu, the maid who grew up with Si Zijun. According to the rules of the cultivation world, the maid Lian Yu will be si Zijun''s concubine in the future. Of course, the premise is that Si Zijun has that idea about Lian Yu. Therefore, from the above information, if she wants to keep her life, she''d better have a good relationship with Si Zijun. If she can deceive the other party, it''s naturally the best. "I happen to have a flying ship in my hand. Miss Lu likes it. Then give it to Miss Lu." As Si Zijun said, he took out a colorful storage bag from the space ring. However, before he handed the storage bag to Lu Zijia, Lian Yu, who was waiting on one side, grabbed it with anger and jealousy. "Young master, flying ships are so precious. How can you casually give them to this woman of unknown origin?" Lian Yu clung to the storage bag with both hands. Obviously, he didn''t want to give it to Lu Zijia. Although flying spirit tools are common in the celestial underworld, large flying ships are rare and expensive. Those who can afford it, except for the top level of the five major doors, are the rich technicians. Chapter 2776 Even Yu''s wanton behavior made Si Zijun and old lady Qiu frown in an instant. What''s rare is that old lady Qiu, who would speak out and scold Lian Yu, didn''t stand up at the first time to scold Lian Yu for not understanding the rules. Instead, he stood silently and looked away as if he hadn''t seen it. This surprised Lu Zijia, but soon she understood why. "Yu''er, you have crossed." Si Zijun gradually restrained his gentle look, and his pale face was a little severe. Lian Yu relied on her love for growing up with Si Zijun. In peace, Si Zijun was used to conniving at her. Even if she saw Si Zijun''s displeasure at the moment, she still didn''t converge. "Young master, yu''er, it''s all for your good. This valuable flying ship is a birthday gift from the elder. How can you give it as you say? It''s still for this woman of unknown origin. If the elder asks in the future, young master, how should you explain to the elder? " Lian Yu''s mouth was righteous and strict, but her hands holding on to the storage bag had already betrayed her covet for flying ships. "Young master, if you don''t need this flying ship for the time being, why don''t you let yu''er keep it for you first? Yu''er promised that he would take good care of you and never lose it. " Before Lian Yu finished speaking, he even put the storage bag containing a flying ship into his space ring without Si Zijun''s consent. It can be said to be extremely presumptuous and courageous. The natural appearance seemed not afraid of being blamed by Si Zijun. Lu Zijia, "..." I''ve never seen such a presumptuous person before. A little maid not only dares to snatch things from her master''s hand, but also dares to blatantly greedy for ink in front of the master. Really, let people see! "Yu''er, you... Cough... Cough..." When Si Zijun was excited, he coughed again. His face was already pale. He looked at it and even lost half his blood color. If it weren''t for the other party''s open eyes and obvious fluctuations in his chest, people would mistakenly think that this is a corpse without temperature. "Young master, young master, are you all right?" Seeing that Si Zijun suddenly coughed again, Lian Yu hurried forward to give Si Zijun comfort, but she was pushed away by the quick old woman Qiu. "You...!" Looking at the clear red print on the back of his hand, Lian Yu was angry and wanted to swear. But when the person who hit her was old lady Qiu, she swallowed her swearing words in an instant. Like that, don''t mention how oppressed. Lu Zijia looked at the scene happily not far away and thought to herself: if only the two people picked it up, maybe she could run away. Unfortunately, the subsequent development did not go as he wanted. "Young master, aunt Qiu has already reminded you that you indulge Lian Yu too much. If you go on like this, it will only increase her appetite. It''s only a matter of time before you go back to the Lord." Old lady Qiu''s words are undoubtedly heartbreaking. If it was the suspicious master, Lian Yu''s fate could be imagined. Sure enough, Lian Yu was so frightened that he knelt down on his knees and hurriedly defended himself. "Aunt! You''ve gone too far. It''s obvious that yu''er has been loyal to the young master for many years. How can he betray the young master! " Chapter 2777 "Young master! Young master, you must believe yu''er! Yu''er grew up with you. You know how yu''er treats you, young master. Young master, young master, you must believe yu''er. Yu''er has never betrayed you. Aunt, this is my injustice! " Lian Yu''s eyes quickly turned red and looked up pitifully. If the average man looked at her like this, he would have felt pity for her and held her in his arms. Unfortunately, Si Zijun has always treated her only as a sister, and naturally he will not have love for her. "I naturally believe in yu''er." Si Zijun finally stopped coughing and slowly opened his mouth, trying to endure the discomfort of his throat. Hearing the speech, Lian Yu''s tearful eyes lit up instantly, and he thought he was vaguely proud and glanced at old lady Qiu. However, before she could continue to be happy, she heard Si Zijun speak again. "It''s just yu''er. Although aunt Qiu has said a little better, it''s not completely unreasonable. In recent years, you have gone beyond it more and more. I treat you like a sister. I can indulge you in many things, but you should also know how to be measured. " Si Zijun covered himself and began to hurt his heart. He looked weaker and weaker. "Yu''er, you should remember that I can indulge you, but others may not." Si Zijun finished his words with difficulty. Finally, he couldn''t stand the attack of fatigue and slowly closed his eyes, "help me back to rest." "Yes, young master." Old lady Qiu carefully helped people up and went to the cabin. She glanced coldly at Lian Yu before she left. It seems to be telling Lian Yu that this matter is not over. "Damn it!" After old lady Qiu helped Si Zijun into the cabin, Lian Yu instantly showed her original shape and twisted her face with exquisite makeup. Looking at the defeated Lian Yu, Lu Zijia couldn''t help sighing. The number of Lian Yu''s paragraphs was too low. If Si Zijun hadn''t had some affection for her, I''m afraid she would have been destroyed by old lady Qiu. Just when Lu Zijia thought that the play ended so hastily, old lady Qiu came out of the cabin. "Bring it." Old lady Qiu blocked Lian Yu who wanted to go back to the cabin. Her eyes were very cold. Let Lian Yu have the illusion of being on top of a poisonous snake. "What, what?" Without the presence of Si Zijun, Lian Yu was like a wild cat without claws, full of fear to guard against old lady Qiu. Old lady Qiu snorted coldly, and her eyes were full of disdain. "Young master, can you touch this humble servant!" As soon as the voice fell, even Yu didn''t have time to respond, he was slapped by old woman Qiu and flew out. "Ah -- Bang --" Lian Yu screamed, and his body suddenly hit the invisible defense of the flying ship like a rag doll, and then fell on the cold deck. "Cough... Poof -" A bright red Lian Yu with palm print quickly appeared on his left face. After coughing twice, a mouthful of blood suddenly spewed out, which was very embarrassing. "You, you..." Even Yu stared at old Qiu with unbelievable eyes. Obviously, she didn''t expect that old Qiu dared to do it to her! "If it weren''t for your mother''s death for the young master, how could I tolerate your arrogance to this day?" With a wave of old lady Qiu''s dry hand, even the space ring on Yu''s finger came to old lady Qiu''s hand. Old lady Qiu''s mental strength was much stronger than Lian Yu''s, but after two breaths, she erased Lian Yuming''s mental strength engraved on the space ring. Chapter 2778 Once the spiritual force engraved on the space ring is erased, it is like a door without a lock. Anyone can push it open to see what''s inside. "You''d better be calm in the future. If you let the young master bother for you again, don''t blame me for not giving your dead mother face!" After warning Lian Yu again, old woman Qiu returned to the cabin with the space ring she had seized, regardless of the other party''s reaction. Looking at the back of old lady Qiu entering the cabin, even Yu was frightened and frightened. Her slender body couldn''t help shaking. I didn''t know whether she was angry or too afraid. Seeing that the play was really over, Lu Zijia silently found a corner and sat cross legged to reduce his sense of existence. Alas... Although she likes to be low-key, these low-key people who are silent and transparent are really not suitable for her! How long will it take to live under the hedge of others! Alas At this moment, Lu Zijia misses his Taoist partners even more. If ah Yan was there, she wouldn''t have to worry too much and just let go. There''s no need to look at the uncertain old woman''s face! The most important thing is that once she is confirmed as a "destined person" and can''t make Si Zijun recover, the old woman is afraid she won''t keep her anymore. Thinking of this, Lu Zijia unconsciously frowned and glanced around, looking for an opportunity to escape. Just for half a month, Lu Zijia didn''t find a chance to escape. The flying ship they are now on is a sky level flying spirit. It is not easy to break its defense, let alone quietly. Now, she can only count on the array mage guild. If the array mage guild pays enough attention to her, after knowing that she has been kidnapped, it will send someone to look for her. To Lu Zijia''s disappointment, they didn''t see a shadow until they reached their destination, let alone the people of the array mage guild. Standing on the edge of the deck, Lu Zijia looked at a large area of majestic buildings standing on the mountain peak, and his eyes showed surprise. Poor Qizong?! Lu Zijia was shocked when he saw the three words of dragon flying and Phoenix dancing carved on the plaque. Poor Qizong! The three of Si Zijun are actually from the poor and strange sect, and Si Zijun seems to be the grandson of the great elder of the poor and strange sect! According to the news, all the five elders are great powers in Mahayana Well, she''s just a weak chicken in the early stage of Yuanying. For big men like Mahayana, the chance of overturning is still very high! At this moment, Lu Zijia wanted to draw a circle and curse the bastard who figured out what kind of person she was Si Zijun! Oh, yes! It seems that she is Si Zijun''s fourth elder! Well, there''s another person in her little book. "You''ve entered the boundary of the poor and strange clan. Young master, hold on for a while." Looking at Si Zijun lying on the bed, who was very weak, like he was about to die, old woman Qiu''s wrinkled old face was full of distressing color. On the fifth day of his return to poor Qizong, Si Zijun''s physical condition suddenly deteriorated. So that in the next month, old lady Qiu and Lian Yu threw themselves on Si Zijun and didn''t have time to find Lu Zijia''s trouble. It made Lu Zijia come to poor Qizong without any damage. A quarter of an hour later, the flying ship landed slowly on the building of one of the peaks. Chapter 2779 The moment the flying ship stopped in front of a luxurious and wide mansion, old woman Qiu directly entered the mansion with Si Zijun who was unconscious. Lian Yu followed closely with a worried look on his face. Lu Zijia was left alone on the flying ship. After thinking about it, he finally didn''t take the opportunity to escape at this time. Poor Qi sect is one of the five major sects in the world of heaven and the underworld. Naturally, its power can''t be underestimated. As soon as you turn around, you may meet a Yuanying period. At this time, a middle-aged man dressed as a guard appeared under the flying ship and made an invitation to Lu Zijia without expression. "Girl, please follow me." The middle-aged guard''s attitude was neither hot nor cold, as if he were completely on business. Seeing the appearance of the middle-aged guard, Lu Zijia couldn''t help but rejoice that he didn''t take the opportunity to leave the moment before, otherwise he would have been caught on the spot. Although the cultivation of the middle-aged guard is the early stage of Yuanying like her, once the fight starts, it will make a noise and attract others. At that time, the old lady of that autumn was afraid that she would guard her more strictly. In this way, the gain is not worth the loss. In silence, Lu Zijia obediently followed the middle-aged guard to a side yard in such a large and luxurious mansion. "You just stay in the yard. Don''t walk around without anything, let alone go out of the yard." When the middle-aged guard finished, whether Lu Zijia heard it or not, he turned and left directly. Looking at the back of the middle-aged guard leaving, Lu Zijia couldn''t help but slightly eyebrow. The side yard seemed empty, and there was no one but her. In fact, in the dark, there are two dark guards in the middle of Yuanying watching her every move. But now she is under the eaves of others. Even if she is aware of the existence of the two dark guards, she can only act as if she doesn''t know anything. "Master, master, the poor and strange sect is one of the five major gates in the world of heaven and hell. There must be many high-level spiritual plants!" Lu Zijia had just stepped into the room and closed the door, when he heard the cheerful voice of the pagoda in his mind. Lu Zijia casually looked at the simple decorated room and asked, "so? What the hell do you want? " "Hey, hey! How can this be said to be a ghost idea? " The pagoda rubbed its furry claws and laughed so that it was called a treachery! "After more than a month''s observation, I''ve determined what''s wrong with the sick guy. Why don''t the master take the opportunity to kill them? Consider it as their compensation for the mental loss of your master! " The pagoda rubbed its furry claws. The more it wanted, the more beautiful it was. It almost didn''t drool. Lu Zi''s eyes lit up when he heard that the pagoda actually saw Si Zijun''s situation. But the next moment, he turned his eyes angrily, "since you know what happened to Si Zijun, why didn''t you say it earlier?" The pagoda looked greatly wronged and exaggerated, and waved its claws excitedly to defend itself. "I didn''t see it before. If I hadn''t caught a glimpse of the dark red thin line on the sick boy''s wrist just now, I wouldn''t be sure!" "Dark red thread?" Lu Zijia thought about it carefully. Si Zijun''s left wrist did have an unobtrusive dark red thin line, but she didn''t care at that time. "What does that dark red thin line represent?" Along the way, she observed the physical condition of Si Zijun, but she couldn''t find out the problem. Chapter 2780 "If I guessed correctly, the boy should be the body of innate destiny. The so-called body of innate destiny is that no matter how high the man''s cultivation is, he has long been destined to live a short life." The pagoda restrained its laughter and seriously popularized science to its owner, "the dark red thin line is called the congenital life line. When the dark red thin line disappears, it is the death of the congenital life body. I met such a bad guy hundreds of thousands of years ago, so I suddenly remembered when I saw the dark red thin line on the wrist of the boy surnamed Si. " "What''s the final result of the unlucky bastard you met?" Taiyi Danlu blinked and asked, looking at the pagoda curiously. The two claws of the pagoda took a pat and naturally said, "the final result is naturally dead!" The disgusted appearance of the pagoda seems to say: do you still need to ask such an obvious answer? I was so itchy that I wanted to kick it. "The unlucky guy is dead. You still let the master pit the old guy of the poor and strange clan. Do you think the master''s life is big and you don''t die fast enough?" The netherworld ice fire glanced at the pagoda and said with chilly disdain that the look and tone was a replica of Lu Zijia, with wood and wood! Lu Zijia, "..." sure enough, those who get close to ink are black! In the sight of the little friends who disliked or despised, Jinta angrily made a difficult action of the cat''s waist. "Are you stupid! Since I said that, there must be a way to save the sick boy''s life, otherwise you really think I''m stupid! " The pagoda roared like a boss scolding a group of ignorant younger brothers. However, at the moment when his voice just fell, his little brothers nodded together without hesitation and said in unison, "yes, you''re not stupid, who''s stupid!" "Poof -" Lu Zijia couldn''t help laughing. Fortunately, she covered her mouth with her sleeves in time. Otherwise, the two dark guards in the dark can''t treat her as a fool? "Cough..." Lu Zijia coughed twice deliberately and suppressed the smile at the corners of his mouth. Then he comforted the instant explosion of the golden pagoda, "well, stop it. If you make me laugh again, people who monitor in the dark will think that your master I am a fool." Smelling the speech, several gold pagodas didn''t know which tendon they had been touched, but suddenly burst into laughter. It looked as if the brain had supplemented something. Lu Zijia, "..." the little friends suddenly went crazy. Are they swollen? Wait online! Hurry! Afraid that their masters would threaten them by withholding rations if they didn''t agree with each other, the Jinta''s brains soon held back their smile after mending for a while. "Cough, come back to business." The pagoda coughed falsely and said solemnly, "master, do you really want to know how to solve the congenital death body?" Hearing the intention of the pagoda to sell off, Lu Zijia turned his eyes silently, "can you stop talking in circles? It will suffocate the dead, you know! " The pagoda blinked and looked innocent. "But I learned from my master!" The master didn''t stop talking and suffocating them. Now she''s just selling a pass, which is much more kind than the master! Lu Zijia, who "eats the fruit of his own misfortune", said "..." I''d better throw it away! Chapter 2781 After fooling around for a while, the topic finally came back to business. "In fact, to solve the problem of the body of innate death, it is simple and not simple. There are only two key points: one is the alchemy hand, and the other is the need to add spiritual spring water in the space." The reason why the pagoda knew the solution to the innate death body was because it was so boring hundreds of thousands of years ago, so it took some research. Unexpectedly, I really let it work out the solution. It is rare to see the body of congenital death for millions of years. Unexpectedly, hundreds of thousands of years later, it met an unlucky ghost with the body of congenital death. It''s really fate! "Alchemy hand decision?" Lu Zijia was a little surprised. "So, just taking pills can break Si Zijun''s innate death body?" We can know from the word "congenital" that it is not an easy thing to solve. Therefore, Lu Zijia was a little surprised when he learned that he only needed to take pills to crack the body of congenital death. The pagoda nodded the cat''s head and affirmed, "at that time, I was too bored. I saved the body of the unlucky ghost, and then I found an alchemist to do white work research for me. It was cracked in less than 20 years." Speaking of the back, Jinta raised the cat''s head with a proud face, as if waiting for praise. Lu Zijia couldn''t help laughing, but he was satisfied with his arrogance. Don''t boast about it like a spirit stone. He almost didn''t boast people to heaven! Snow wolves:... Envy! envy! Itchy hands want to beat the cat! The gold pagoda, which was praised by its owner, suddenly seemed to think of something and said hurriedly, "by the way, master, the pill to crack the body of innate death is called jiuchonghui plastic pill, which is a half step sky level pill. The main introduction is jiuchongsu lotus. Jiuchongsu lotus is a heaven level spiritual plant. Poor and strange families should have it. " With that, the pagoda closed its eyes and passed the refining hand of refining jiuchonghui plastic pill to Lu Zijia''s divine consciousness. Lu Zijia also closed her eyes and absorbed in receiving the alchemy hand decision sent to her by the gold tower. She covered her hands under her wide sleeves and unconsciously followed a slight movement. ¡­¡­ Because Si Zijun''s physical condition suddenly changed, no one paid attention to Lu Zijia for five days, as if he had been forgotten. Until the sixth day, Lian Yuqi rushed into the yard and stared at Lu Zijia angrily. The vicious look seemed to want to eat Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia was sitting at the stone table in a daze. He didn''t get up when people rushed in. He picked his eyebrows with interest and asked, "what''s the matter with Miss Yu coming to me?" "You can''t marry the young master!" Lian Yu was ferocious and gnashing his teeth. Lu Zijia was completely stunned. "What are you talking about?" Thinking he had heard wrong, Lu Zijia pulled out his ears. However, in Lian Yu''s opinion, she is pretending to be stupid and even deliberately singing against her! "You are just a woman of unknown origin. Why should you marry the young master? Which place is worthy of the young master? I forbid, I forbid you to marry the young master! " Lian Yu''s unreasonable yelling at Lu Zijia was totally unreasonable. Lu Zijia prevented from being sprayed by her saliva, silently blocked his face with his sleeves, leaving only a pair of bright eyes to look at Lian Yu in the rage innocently. Chapter 2782 "I didn''t say I would marry your young master, and..." Lu Zijia deliberately paused here and said again when Lian Yu showed his impatience, "and I''m a Taoist companion. How can I marry your young master? So don''t worry, Miss Lian Yu. I will never marry your young master. " Lu Zijia thought Lian Yu would leave with satisfaction after he understood what he said. But unexpectedly, Lian Yu was even more angry. "What?! You already have a partner! " Lian Yu''s voice suddenly raised a few degrees, and his voice was harsh. "You have a Taoist partner, and you have come to provoke my young master. You are really a shameless and fickle woman! If I were you, I would have killed myself and had no face to live! " Lu Zijia''s face turned black and said, "then you can die with confidence. Don''t worry, I will never stop you." She would have scruples about the uncertain old woman, but in front of her, there was only the weak chicken and jade built during the foundation period, but she had no scruples. "You, you... How dare you contradict me?!" Lian Yu stared in disbelief. Looking at Lu Zijia, he looked like a ghost. Lu Zijia didn''t bother to continue to pay attention to her trouble, so he got up and wanted to go back to his room. However, he was blocked by Lian Yu. Lu Zijia''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the danger at the bottom of his eyes flashed by. "You''re not allowed to go before I finish talking!" Without the presence of Si Zijun, Lian Yu made no secret of her arrogant nature. "I tell you, you''re just cheering the young master. The young master will never take a fancy to a woman like you! If you know what to do, get out by yourself. The farther you get, the better! " Listening to Lian Yu''s repeated mention that she was going to marry Si Zijun, Lu Zijia frowned invisibly. "Ecstasy? What do you mean? " Lu Zijia pressed down her irritability and fooled people endlessly, "you know how I appeared in front of your young master. It''s not that I don''t want to leave, but that I can''t leave at all. Why don''t you tell me what''s going on first? Maybe I can persuade your young master not to marry me. " Lu Zijia said sincerely, and her deceptive face really fooled Lian Yu. "Is that true?" Even Yu knows that she can''t help Lu Zijia at all. She can only show her authority in her mouth. However, even though she already believes in Lu Zijia, she still retains some doubt. Lu Zijia didn''t care about this and continued to deceive seriously, "naturally, I''m a man with Taoist partners. I have deep feelings with my Taoist partners. How can I cheer my young master?" Lian Yu hesitated for a moment, and finally decided to believe Lu Zijia. This time, he simply said the reason again. It turned out that the so-called fate of Si Zijun was calculated by the four elders of poor Qi sect who were good at divination. However, the four elders only calculated that the destined person could save Si Zijun, and Si Zijun had to go this trip himself. As for how the destined person saved Si Zijun, they didn''t know. The original plan was to take the predestined person back to zongmen and then make plans. But unexpectedly, Si Zijun''s physical condition took a sharp turn on his way back, so the elder of poor Qizong, as Grandpa Si Zijun, waved his hand and directly asked Lu Zijia, a predestined person, to cheer his grandson. Chapter 2783 After hearing the cause and effect of Lian Yu''s story, Lu Zijia felt speechless. The great elder of the poor and strange sect can even think of the ancient rush of happiness in the mortal world. It''s really... It''s ancient! However, this also shows that the current situation of Si Zijun has reached a very bad level, so that the great elder had to be a living horse doctor. In this way, those people promised to let her try to cure Si Zijun will be more likely. Thinking of this, Lu Zijia asked Lian Yu to see old lady Qiu. "What did you see her do?" At the mention of old lady Qiu, even Yu was shocked and frightened reflexively. Obviously, he was very afraid of old lady Qiu. Lu Zijia shrugged and said naturally, "naturally, let her help me persuade your elder to change my idea." "With your aunt you want to convince?" Lian Yu stared up and down at Lu Zijia, his eyes full of contempt, "do you know how much my aunt attaches importance to the young master? What are you trying to convince your aunt? Just because you are the young master''s destined person? Stop daydreaming! " Obviously, Lian Yu doesn''t believe Lu Zijia can convince old lady Qiu at all. "I''m crazy to believe you, a woman of unknown origin!" Lian Yu glared at Lu Zijia angrily and wanted to turn around and leave. He thought of another way. As for the idea of taking advantage of the autumn old woman and others to solve Lu Zijia, she absolutely dare not have it. Now the elder and others believe the words of the four elders. Only Lu Zijia, the so-called predestined person, can save the young master. If she dares to solve Lu Zijia at this time, let alone the elder, even her aunt will never let her go. "I''m sure to save your young master''s life." Seeing that even Yu wanted to leave Lu Zijia, she didn''t stop her, but when her steps were about to step out of the gate, Lu Zijia gently released a heavy bomb, which shocked even Yu''s heart. The next moment, Lian Yu suddenly turned around and hurried back, "what are you talking about? You said you could save my young master''s life? You didn''t lie to me? Are you serious? " Lian Yu was more and more excited. He unconsciously stretched out his hand to pull Lu Zijia, but Lu Zijia dodged without a trace. "I don''t have to lie to you." Compared with Lian Yu''s excitement, Lu Zijia was very calm, "besides, this matter is about myself. If I deceive you with this matter, it will do me no good. What, do you think I might convince them? " Lian Yu didn''t answer immediately, but clenched her fists and stared at Lu Zijia, as if to judge whether her words were true or false. Lu Zijia was not half timid and met each other''s sight. "Since you are sure to save my young master, do you know why my young master is weak?" Although Lian Yu acted impulsively, he was not really stupid. The obvious loophole in Lu Zijia''s words could still be detected. Lu Zijia had already learned about Si Zijun from the mouth of the pagoda. Naturally, he was not afraid of Lian Yu''s inquiry. "Your young master should have been weak since he was born. If I guessed correctly, he is a congenital body rarely seen in millions of years. The dark red thin line on his left wrist is called the congenital life line. Once the dark red thread disappears completely, it will be the day of his death. " Chapter 2784 "You..." Even Yu looked at Lu Zijia in shock. She didn''t think that Lu Zijia really saw it, and said it in such detail that she didn''t even know it. "How sure are you?" Lian Yu tried his best to suppress the excitement at the bottom of his heart and asked Lu Zijia urgently. Lu Zijia pretended to think carefully for a while before returning, "at least 60% is sure. Of course, this is when you are willing to cooperate. If you are not willing to cooperate, I have no other choice." With that, Lu Zijia was very single and looked indifferent. Lian Yu was so angry that his chest fluctuated violently. However, she was more worried about Si Zijun''s life, but she didn''t continue to make trouble. "Wait for me. If you dare to tease me, I will not spare you!" Lian Yu angrily put the cruel words, and couldn''t wait to run out of the yard. As for the destination, it is self-evident. In less than half an hour, old Qiu appeared in front of Lu Zijia. It can be seen how much Lian Yu and old Qiu valued Si Zijun. "Come on, what can you do to save my young master?" Old lady Qiu looked down at Lu Zijia sitting at the stone table with a slightly gloomy tone, "you should know that if you dare to fool me, you will not come to a good end!" Obviously, old lady Qiu was warning Lu Zijia in advance. Lu Zijia stood up calmly and said with a smile, "I naturally know, but before I save people, you have to promise me one thing, or even if I die, I will never save people." "Oh! You, a little yellow haired girl, dare to threaten me? " Old lady Qiu smiled angrily, and suddenly she pressed her head against Lu Zijia. However, after two breaths, Lu Zijia''s face gradually became pale, and a layer of sweat appeared on her forehead, but she still stood upright with her teeth clenched. It''s like a towering mountain. Lu Zijia''s spiritual power was sealed. He could only rely on his physical strength to resist the pressure of old woman Qiu. Soon, Lu Zijia''s mouth overflowed with a dazzling bright red, but she was still silent and showed no weakness. Once she shows weakness, she loses the qualification to negotiate conditions with the other party. A quarter of an hour later, old lady Qiu withdrew her authority with a dark face. "Hum! Hard bone, I want to see how hard you can be! " The autumn old woman shook her sleeves and snorted coldly, "say, what conditions." Obviously, Lu Zijia won this invisible confrontation. Lu Zijia took off his strength and put his hands on the stone table to prevent him from sitting on the ground with his legs shaking badly. When she sat down again slowly, old lady Qiu was already impatient. Before old lady Qiu''s trouble, Lu Zijia spoke slowly, "I have a Taoist couple. Let me cheer you up. I hope I can cancel it. Don''t mention it again in the future." "What if I don''t agree? What about you? " Old lady Qiu said coldly. Lu Zijia smiled carelessly, "I have just said that even if I die, I will never save people." As Lu Zijia''s voice fell, the figure of old woman Qiu suddenly approached. Lu Zijia''s body suddenly tightened, but he didn''t move. "If you hurt me, your young master will be afraid for a moment and a half." Chapter 2785 At this time, old lady Qiu''s dry old hand has strangled Lu Zijia''s fragile neck. It only needs one force to strangle people. But old lady Qiu wanted to use her hand hard, but suddenly stopped. Old lady Qiu took a deep breath and stared at Lu Zijia with frightening eyes, "good, good! I can''t help you, yellow haired girl. Good! Very good! But girl, you''d better not make a mistake, otherwise I won''t just let you die. " After warning Lu Zijia again, old lady Qiu gave up the idea of giving Lu Zijia a lesson. Knowing that he had won the bet, Lu Zijia stopped talking nonsense and went straight to the theme, "what can save your young master is a pill, so I need a batch of heaven level spiritual plants. I believe your sect will not lack it." Immediately, Lu Zijia breathlessly said the names of more than a dozen heaven level spiritual plants and the number needed. Of course, these day level spiritual plants are not all used to refine jiuchonghui plastic pill. She was well in tailing city. For some reason, she was kidnapped to this poor and strange sect. She also wanted her to cheer Si Zijun! If she doesn''t pit these people well, she''ll really be sorry for herself! Listening to Lu Zijia say the number of heaven level spiritual plants needed, old lady Qiu''s eyes staring at Lu Zijia were extremely sharp, like the tip of a sharp knife, which was frightening. But it happened that Lu Zijia not only didn''t fear, but also showed a bright smile to the other party in a good mood, "elder, but what''s the problem?" What''s the problem? Of course there''s a problem! Even if old lady Qiu is not an alchemist, she knows that refining a pill can''t require as many as a dozen spiritual plants of the same level. Moreover, there are two kinds of heaven level spiritual plants that are mutually exclusive and can''t be integrated at all! It can be seen that the hard girl played a little careful thinking in front of her. But for the young master''s life, even if she knew she was playing careful thinking, she could bear it. "No problem, you''d better be a capable one!" Old lady Qiu clenched her teeth and choked out a sentence. Then she left with a gloomy face and sleeves. After old lady Qiu walked out of the courtyard for some time, Lu Zijia dared to slowly relax her tight nerves. Fortunately, this autumn, the old woman really cares about Si Zijun, otherwise she might have to suffer. Lu Zijia took out a handkerchief from the space and wiped the blood on the corners of her mouth. While repeatedly practicing the latest alchemy technique passed from the golden pagoda to her in her mind. If you want Si Zijun to recover, you must be a heaven level jiuchonghui plastic pill. But now she is only a half step sky level alchemist, half a step away from sky level. However, even if she is now a master of Tianji array, she can''t refine Tianji Jiuhui plastic pill for Si Zijun. After all, she can''t guarantee that once Si Zijun is cured, old lady Qiu will let her go. Therefore, she must make good use of Si Zijun''s life card. Neither let the other die nor let the other heal. Therefore, she can only temporarily use the jiuchonghui plastic pill of the prefecture level to keep Si Zijun''s life, but she won''t let the other party recover. Although this method is a little immoral, she has no way to go. What''s more, she somehow abducted poor Qizong. Everything started because of Si Zijun. She wouldn''t be foolish enough to use Si Zijun and put herself in danger! It''s good that she didn''t beat up the culprit Si Zijun! Of course, even if she wants to beat people now, she can''t beat them Chapter 2786 Old lady Qiu returned after half a day and directly threw Lu Zijia a space ring. "You only have three days. If you can''t give me satisfactory results in three days... You have to be careful about your life!" After that, old lady Qiu''s dry old hand quickly ordered several times on Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia''s originally sealed spiritual power was instantly released, and Lu Zijia was satisfied with the flow of physical power. "Don''t worry, elder. I won''t let you down." Lu Zijia held the space ring in her hand. No matter what the old lady''s reaction was, she turned straight back to her room. After returning to the room, Lu Zijia did not show too much look, because she could feel that both the two dark guards in the dark and the old lady Qiu still standing in the hospital were paying attention to her every move with divine consciousness. Lu Zijia chose an open space in the room, took out a futon from the ancient space and sat cross legged. Then, naturally, she checked the space ring thrown by old lady Qiu to her. There are more than ten brocade boxes stacked in the space ring, which contain more than ten kinds of heaven level spiritual plants, and there are three spiritual plants without exception. In other words, the other party only gave her three chances. If she still can''t refine the pill after three chances, she will be finished. After confirming that there was no problem with Lingzhi, Lu Zijia did not immediately start preparing for alchemy. Instead, he looked in the direction of the door with a smile and said, "I''m used to not being disturbed when refining pills. Once disturbed, it''s easy to be distracted. Naturally, this distracted pill can''t be. Therefore, if I am disturbed and distracted, if the pill can''t be done, it will be closed to me. " Lu Zijia''s words were obviously for the two dark guards who monitored her with divine consciousness and the old Qiu woman who had not left outside. After Lu Zijia''s voice fell for a moment, the three divine senses were taken back one after another. Lu Zijia smiled again with satisfaction, but he didn''t immediately prepare to refine pills, but arranged an isolation array and defense array in the room. She now has more than 40 heaven level spirit plants in her hand. It would be a waste if she didn''t take the opportunity to practice! "Master, didn''t you agree to refine jiuchonghui plastic pill? Did you take the spirit plant wrong? " Taiyi Danlu looked at the small pile of heaven level spiritual plants that his master was dealing with, and couldn''t help but feel a little confused. Is its memory confused, or does the master remember the danfang wrong?! Lu Zijia continued to deal with Lingzhi quickly, and replied righteously, "yes, what I refined is Yuanqing pill." "Yuan Qingdan?!" The voice of Taiyi Dan stove suddenly rose several degrees. Fortunately, Lu Zijia arranged an isolation array in advance, otherwise he would have been discovered by the two guards who were monitoring in the dark. "Isn''t Yuanqing pill a heaven level pill? Master, have you figured it out? If you really refine the heaven level pill, even if you finally crack Si Zijun''s innate death body, they won''t let you leave! " Taiyi Danlu''s chubby little face was full of worry, and his small short hands waved unconsciously. There are too few Tianji Dan masters. Even the top sect like poor Qi sect, there are not more than ten Tianji Dan masters. The other four main doors are of similar quantity. Therefore, the emergence of a new heaven level Dan master will inevitably lead to the competition of the five major sects. What''s more, Lu Zijia has the identity of master of Tianji array, and the popularity can be imagined. Chapter 2787 Of course, being scrambled and solicited is not the most worrying thing. The most worrying thing is that once those people feel unable to solicit Lu Zijia, they will try to destroy Lu Zijia. This is the truth of the saying that it is better to be broken than complete. After all, none of the five major doors wants to be pressed. Lu Zijia naturally understood the truth, but she didn''t panic. "Don''t worry, your master, I cherish my life. How can I stand up as a target by myself? It''s not stupid. " This time, the Taiyi Dan stove was completely muddled, "then master, how can you refine Yuanqing Dan?" Yuan Qingdan is a heaven level pill. It should be remembered correctly! Lu Zijia took the time to glance at the Taiyi pill stove and looked at its fleshy little face. He couldn''t help laughing and explained, "Heaven level pill will attract thunder when it becomes a pill, so as long as it can''t become a pill. Anyway, these day level spiritual plants are also in vain. It doesn''t hurt to waste one or two hands. " And she doesn''t think she can refine successfully at one time. At the beginning, it is inevitable for every magician to waste some spiritual plants and materials. After hearing this, Taiyi Danlu thought that his master was a loser, but he also supported his master to do so in the past. After all, no matter how talented its master is in alchemy, everything is empty talk before he tries it himself. Then, as Lu Zijia expected, the first attempt to refine Tianji Yuanqing pill failed. But it failed in the final integration step. Lu Zijia carefully recalled the process of integration, took out danfang from the ancient space and studied it again. After an hour, he began to try the second refining again. However, he failed the second time. Although it has been successfully integrated, it has finally become a waste pill. Lu Zijia combed it again and soon found out the reason. After finding out the reason, Lu Zijia did not continue to try refining for the third time, because one day has passed since the three days given by old lady Qiu. Although she has been able to refine prefecture level pills, this matter is related to her next situation. Naturally, she can''t be careless. After half a day''s rest, Lu Zijia began to refine prefecture level Jiuhui plastic pill. Although the New Alchemy process was a little rusty, it was a pill at last, that is, the quality of pills reached a new low, only one was of medium quality, and the other seven were of inferior quality. Such a dismal result made Lu Zijia a little embarrassed. But it''s all right. If the quality of pills is low, let Si Zijun take a few more at a time. The so-called quality is not good, but the quantity comes together... Right? For the rest of the day, Lu Zijia asked overlord Mu Linghua to plant the heavenly spirit plants given to her by old woman Qiu and plant them in the ancient space. At the same time, Lu Zijia took the time to practice. After three days, old Qiu appeared in front of Lu Zijia. To avoid hearing sarcastic words from the old woman Qiu, Lu Zijia directly threw the jade bottle containing three Jiuhui plastic pills. And frankly said, "my level of alchemy is not enough. I can only refine the prefecture level Jiuhui plastic pill, but even the prefecture level Jiuhui plastic pill can make your young master''s body recover as ordinary people for a short time." After thinking about it, Lu Zijia added, "that is to say, as long as your young master takes jiuchonghui plastic pill regularly, he can always be like ordinary people until I refine Tianji jiuchonghui plastic pill. Of course, if your sect has the ability to refine heaven level jiuchonghui plastic pill, let''s say something else. " Chapter 2788 However, she was sure that even if the Tianji elixirs of the poor Qizong analyzed the spiritual plants needed to make the Jiuhui plastic pill, they could not successfully refine the Jiuhui plastic pill. Just because of what Jinta said. 1¡¢ The alchemist who specializes in refining jiuchonghui plastic pill. 2¡¢ Lingquan water in ancient space. These two points are indispensable. Therefore, even if the Tianji Dan master of the poor Qizong was lucky enough to develop an alchemy manual, there was no spiritual spring water in ancient space, and there was no way to refine it successfully. Hearing that the effect of the pill was only temporary, old lady Qiu''s wrinkled old face became gloomy in an instant, and Lu Zijia''s eyes were very gloomy. "I underestimate you." I thought this girl was a dead end, otherwise I wouldn''t just put forward the condition of canceling Chongxi. It''s a blessing for the girl to cheer the young master. If it weren''t for the young master''s body, she would disappear. She couldn''t agree that the girl with unknown origin and no identity would become the partner of her young master. So when Lu Zijia proposed to cancel the rush, she was very happy. However, her young master is so excellent, but the girl dislikes her young master, which makes her a little unhappy. So she waited for the girl to hand over the pill. After the young master recovered, she taught the ignorant girl a lesson, but unexpectedly, she was led away by the girl from beginning to end! Once the pill is confirmed to be effective, for the sake of the young master''s life, they must provide the girl well. They can''t move the girl at all, and even protect the girl''s safety. This abacus is really good! Such a long-term plan to protect herself is not that she underestimated the girl! "It''s easy to say." Lu Zijia didn''t seem to notice that the other party was chilly, just like the eyes from the blade. He smiled and arched his hands at the other party with humility. It seemed that it was really like that. Old lady Qiu was so angry that her face became darker in an instant. Adhering to the principle that the enemy is unhappy and he is happy, Lu Zijia''s smile is more and more brilliant. Ma Dan, now you can''t beat up the dead old woman who doesn''t have a good word. It''s OK to annoy the other party half to death! Of course, it would be better if they spit blood out of each other. To Lu Zijia''s disappointment, old lady Qiu didn''t spit blood out of her breath, let alone get angry. She just stared at her coldly for a long time, and then threw her sleeves and left. Looking at the back of old lady Qiu leaving, Lu Zijia couldn''t help but look sad. Although the uncertain old woman is old, she still has a strong bearing capacity in her heart. It seems that if she wants to vomit blood next time, she has to be cruel. There was no news a few days after old lady Qiu left, but Lu Zijia was not in a hurry. She stayed in the yard safely. She should eat and drink. Of course, cultivation is absolutely indispensable. ¡­¡­ half a month later. Lu Zijia''s yard finally welcomed guests again. The two guests are old Qiu and Si Zijun. In Lu Zijia''s impression, Si Zijun is a bloodless sick seedling. At this time, although Si Zijun still looks pale, he is not much better than half a month ago. "Mr. Si failed to entertain Miss Lu well because of his health. Please don''t blame Miss Lu. At the same time, Mr. Si made a special trip to thank Miss Lu for saving her life." With a sincere attitude, Si Zijun gave Lu Zijia a courtesy to express his gratitude. Chapter 2789 Lu Zijia walked out of the room and refused to comment on Si Zijun''s thanks. "Mr. Si is polite, but if Mr. Si wants to thank you, you might as well send me more heaven level spiritual plants." Judging from the current situation, she''s afraid she''ll have to stay in poor Qizong for some time. She doesn''t take the opportunity to plant more Tianji spirit plants. She''s really sorry for herself. Moreover, it is not in line with his Iron Rooster style! "Presumptuous!" As soon as Lu Zijia''s voice fell, she was loudly scolded by old lady Qiu. However, before old lady Qiu could continue to say anything, she was stopped by Si Zijun in time. "Aunt Qiu, I want to say something to Miss Lu alone. Go and do something else first." Old lady Qiu immediately frowned and glanced at Lu Zijia. "Young master, this girl is crafty and has to guard against it. I''d better let aunt Qiu accompany you." Half a month ago, old lady Qiu didn''t pay attention to Lu Zijia at all. Half a month later, he turned to Lu Zijia full of vigilance and kindness. Obviously, it was Lu Zijia who threatened Si Zijun that she had to compromise, which made her afraid of Lu Zijia. "Aunt Qiu, it''s true that Miss Lu saved my life, so I hope aunt Qiu won''t embarrass Miss Lu in the future." Si Zijun shook his head in disapproval, and his tone was very firm, "and I also believe in Miss Lu. Since she saved me, she will not harm me." At least not in the poor and strange land. Of course, the latter sentence Si Zijun didn''t say it. "Young master, you...!" Old lady Qiu didn''t expect that Si Zijun would blame her for Lu Zijia, an old man who had served and taken care of him for many years, which undoubtedly made her angry. However, the object of her anger was not Si Zijun, but Lu Zijia. He thought that if it weren''t for Lu Zijia, Si Zijun wouldn''t have said heavy words to her, or even blamed her. However, in fact, Si Zijun didn''t mean to blame her at all, but hoped that she wouldn''t target Lu Zijia everywhere. "That''s all!" Old lady Qiu didn''t know what she thought, and suddenly changed her words. "Since the young master insists on believing this girl of unknown origin, I don''t interfere much." After that, old lady Qiu left with a calm face and sleeves. Looking at the reaction of old lady Qiu, Si Zijun frowned and looked embarrassed. But after all, I still didn''t leave people to explain. "I''m sorry, Miss Lu. Aunt Qiu does everything for Sima. If aunt Qiu offends, please don''t care." With that, Si Zijun bowed to Lu Zijia again to express his apology. Looking at Si Zijun''s sincere appearance, Lu Zijia slightly raised her eyebrows, didn''t answer his words, but asked, "Sir, can I go outside?" In an enemy camp, it is still necessary to understand the environment and the enemy''s situation. Otherwise, when you have a chance to slip away, you don''t even know where to run. That''s really funny! "Naturally." Si Zijun replied without hesitation, "Miss Lu came to my poor family for the first time. Why don''t you let Si lead the way? At the same time, I can also introduce Miss Lu to my poor and strange family. " "OK, then trouble the childe." It would be great to have a free "tour guide" to help introduce you. It would be better if I could go to the inner door of the poor strange sect and sneak around the Tibetan Pavilion! Chapter 2790 Of course, it was just Lu Zijia''s delusion. After all, even if she "saved" Si Zijun, she was just an "outsider" to Si Zijun and other people of the poor Qizong. How could she enter such an important place as the inner door Tibetan pavilion. Here, Lu Zijia was led by Si Zijun to understand the poor and strange sect. On the other hand, several Tianji Dan masters of the poor Qizong are still painstakingly analyzing the spiritual plant components of jiuchonghui plastic Dan. "This last kind of planting, but ice cream?" "No, no, I''ve got a few drops of ice cream. The smell is quite similar, but it''s just a little bit similar to smell. It''s not really ice cream." "Almost all days of spiritual cultivation have been analyzed by us, but they are not able to match the numbers. Are there any other days that we do not know about, or any other lotion and other things that can be used?" "It can only be like this, otherwise it can''t be wrong." "It''s difficult..." "It''s all right. It''s just the lack of a spiritual plant. We can try to refine it first. Maybe the effect will be the same." Therefore, several Heaven level elixirs took out the Dan stove and tried to refine jiuchonghui plastic Dan at a place on the spot. One day later, several sky level alchemists gathered again with disheartened faces, and they all saw the color of frustration from each other''s eyes. "What do you think of the Jiuhui plastic pill?" "It''s not simple. I''m afraid there must be a specific alchemist." "Yes, I also noticed this. It seems that it is impossible for us to refine jiuchonghui plastic pill in a short time." As soon as this came out, the scene was strangely quiet. After a long time, one person was embarrassed and said, "if we tell the elder like this, don''t we say that we are not even a prefecture level Dan master?" "... the main reason for the nine times of making pills is the determination of alchemists. It''s not that we are inferior to a prefecture level alchemist." "Yes, there are many strange alchemy skills. Many predecessors may not be able to learn half of them in their whole life. What''s so strange about the alchemy skills we haven''t seen before?" "Yes, yes, as long as we study the manual method of refining Jiuhui plastic pill, all problems can be solved." Several heavenly level Dan masters agreed with each other, as if it was really the same thing. So after a lapse of half a month, Lu Zijia received a batch of sky level spiritual plants again. There are also more than ten kinds of day level spiritual plants, neither more nor less. However, this time, the old lady of autumn insisted that she must hand over eight Jiuhui plastic pills. Si Zijun wants to intercede with Lu Zijia, but old lady Qiu is tough on this matter and pulls the elder out. Si Zijun can only apologize to Lu Zijia. However, after Qiu''s wife left, Si Zijun privately added several Tianji spirit plants to Lu Zijia, hoping to help her. Lu Zijia didn''t care whether the heaven level spirit plant he gave was refining jiuchonghui plastic pill or not. He accepted all the orders impolitely. As the saying goes, don''t be vain, don''t be a fool! She''s still waiting to refine some more heaven level pills, improve her accomplishments and beat the shady old woman! "By the way, a little secret place will open in a month. Is Miss Lu interested in going with me?" Si Zijun, who was about to leave, suddenly stopped and asked Lu Zijia with a little expectation. For his expectations, Lu Zijia only felt inexplicable, but he agreed. After all, it may be a good chance to slip away. It''s a pity to miss it. Chapter 2791 Shortly after Si Zijun left, two guards sent her a pile of things. They were miscellaneous, but most of them were defensive Lingbao. They said that Si Zijun had prepared them for her. If there was anything missing, just say it. These things sent by Si Zijun are not ordinary products. The lowest level are prefecture level Lingbao, and even heaven level medium-level Lingbao. This skill is not arrogant. She was just thinking about how to improve the other three skills. Now she sent her samples. It was really timely. So in the next month, led by Si Zijun, Lu Zijia wandered around in the yard and tried to improve the other three skills and cultivation without delay. On this day, under the surveillance of two dark guards, Lu Zijia walked out of the yard alone and strolled leisurely in the Changling peak belonging to the elder. Under the leadership of Si Zijun several times, Lu Zijia is now familiar with changlingfeng. Her destination today is Changling street, where the disciples trade freely. The people who set up stalls in Changling Street are basically disciples of the sect, but in addition, there are still some shops managed by the sect. But before Lu Zijia reached Changling street, he was blocked by three men. "Hey, younger martial sister, you are a little strange, but the new younger martial sister from changlingfeng?" One of the men wearing a jade crown asked Lu Zijia, pretending to be gentle while fanning with a fan. The Tsing Yi man standing next to him laughed and joked, "elder martial brother Luo, are you interested in the new junior sister again? I got along with a younger martial sister a few days ago. Now I''m looking for another one. I''m not afraid I can''t cope with it? " The man wearing the jade crown didn''t care about his jokes. Instead, he smiled with a romantic face, "just the so-called love of beauty, everyone has it. It''s just easy to do it. If younger martial brother Chen likes that younger martial sister or elder martial sister, he might as well pursue it boldly. Maybe he can get what he wants? " "Forget it. I''m not as'' proud ''as senior brother Luo. Even if I really get what I want, I may not be able to afford it." "Hahaha, younger martial brother Chen, how can you pay attention to being a thing as long as you are happy with each other?" "Elder martial brother Luo, you are so confident. Those who ''love each other'' with you will not pay attention to being things, but I am different. How can I compare with elder martial brother Luo without family support and a large number of spirit stones?" They blocked Lu Zijia and talked about the topic between men and women as if she were alone. Obviously, they didn''t take Lu Zijia to heart, and even didn''t even have a little respect. After all, even if the cultivation world is more open than the ancient human world, it is different between men and women. It is annoying for two big men to talk about men and women in front of a woman. The green robed man with the two men did not mix into their topic. He only stared at Lu Zijia with evil eyes, as if he had a grudge against Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia glanced at the three without expression and ignored them. "Oh, younger martial sister, don''t hurry. Are you going to Changling street? It''s just that we''re going to Changling street. Why don''t we join us? Or have a company? " The man wearing the jade crown stopped Lu Zijia who wanted to leave again with a fan in his hand. He also wanted to get close to Lu Zijia and take advantage of it. Chapter 2792 Lu Zijia''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a cold light flashed at the bottom of his eyes. She will be afraid of those big men of old lady Qiu, but she doesn''t care much about these small shrimps in front of her. What''s more, now she''s holding Si Zijun''s life tightly in her hand, so there''s no need to worry that old lady Qiu and others will make trouble after teaching these small shrimps a lesson. However, without waiting for her to act, the green robed man who had been silent opened his mouth. "If you want to offend the Secretary, just do it." Although the green robed man''s words were addressed to the man wearing a jade crown, his bad eyes were still staring at Lu Zijia. It looked like I wanted to solve Lu Zijia together. Lu Zijia glanced at her eyebrows, and a trace of doubt flashed at the bottom of her dark eyes. If her memory didn''t go wrong, she should have never seen this man? I haven''t even seen her. Why are you hostile to her? And the hostility is not generally deep. Hearing the words "secretary''s son", the man wearing the jade crown immediately took a step back, far away from Lu Zijia, and looked at the man in green robe. "Elder martial brother Ouyang, what do you mean?" Another man also looked at the green robed man and asked, "yes, senior brother Ouyang, do you know something?" While talking to the green robed man, he glanced vaguely in the direction of Lu Zijia. That meaning is self-evident. The green robed man seemed unaware of their concerns and directly pointed out Lu Zijia''s identity, "she is the woman brought back by the childe." "What?!" "She, she is, is..." They seemed so frightened that they even spoke with a little vibrato. "But, isn''t it rumored that the childe doesn''t like her and cancels the celebration for the childe?" "Yes, yes, I''ve also heard this rumor. I''ve also heard that the Secretary''s son brought back an ugly and salt free man, but I didn''t expect it to be so beautiful and moving. It''s amazing." Obviously, the two people still didn''t dispel their little care for Lu Zijia. The green robed man glanced at them coldly and warned, "even if the childe doesn''t like it, it''s also the childe''s person. If you''re not afraid to offend the childe, you can do it at will!" After the words, the green robed man, regardless of their reaction, left straight away. "Ah! Brother Ouyang, you are really... " "Brother Ouyang''s impatience hasn''t changed. We haven''t thought of offending the childe." "No, brother Ouyang''s impatience needs to be changed." Looking at the two people still pretending, Lu Zijia turned her wrist and a bright red whip appeared in her hand. Still pretending, they didn''t notice it until a broken voice suddenly sounded. "Be careful!" Hearing the sound of breaking the air close at hand, they were surprised and subconsciously dodged. However, the whip in Lu Zijia''s hand is like a living one. No matter how they dodge, they can catch up with them. The fierce momentum is impressively immortal. "Ah --" "Ah --" After they reacted, they wanted to resist the counterattack, but they didn''t expect that only one face-to-face, they were straight whipped out. Before their bodies landed, the whip like a spirit snake whipped them again. In an instant, the mesothelium opened and the flesh burst, dripping with blood. Chapter 2793 Until they vomited blood and were dying, Lu Zijia took back the whip. They still fell to the ground like rag dolls, stirring up a burst of dust. At this time, the patrol of Changling peak came late. "Stop!" The bearded patrol captain quickly stepped forward to check the injuries of the two men. After confirming that they were more serious, but not fatal, he got up and blamed Lu Zijia. "The sect expressly forbids disciples from killing each other. As a disciple of the sect, you are really bad! Somebody! " With a wave of his hand, the beard captain directly asked the patrol guard behind him to come forward and detain the person, "take her to Xing Zongtang for me and hand it over to the people of Xing Zongtang!" "Wait a minute." Lu Zijia said calmly, "I''m not a disciple of the poor and strange sect, so even if you want to deal with me, it''s not your turn to deal with me. What''s more, these two people were disrespectful to me first. I just gave them a little lesson. What''s wrong? " From the previous words of the two people, it is not hard to hear that the man who wants to be careless with her has harmed many girls. It''s not too much to castrate such a bad man who has a lust and no character! The two patrol guards who originally wanted to go forward to detain people stopped and subconsciously looked at their captain. "You are not a disciple of the poor and strange sect?" Captain beard looked at Lu Zijia carefully this time. He obviously didn''t believe it. No disciples of other sect have come to visit recently. Even if they do, they should not appear on the Changling peak of the elder. "Captain, is she the Chongxi girl who is rumored to have been brought back by Mr. Si?" Just when Captain beard insisted on taking Lu Zijia to Xing Zongtang, one of the patrol guards stepped forward and whispered to captain beard. Smelling the speech, Captain beard remembered such a figure. "What''s your last name?" Captain Hu stared at Lu Zijia and asked, as if he wanted to judge whether she was lying from the look on her face. Lu Zijia smiled and knew that he had guessed her identity, "don''t give your surname Lu." "Are you the girl brought back by Mr. Si?" Although the identity was confirmed, Captain beard still asked one more question. Lu Zijia''s face turned black in an instant. "Lu and the Secretary''s son are innocent, and there is no sense of men and women. What kind of excitement is just a misinformation, and Lu already has Taoist partners. Taoist friends should not talk nonsense!" Ma Dan, do you dare to say that people from all over the poor family have labeled her as Si Zijun? She''s already married, okay! Moreover, didn''t the rush of joy have been cancelled more than half a month ago? Didn''t Si Zijun release the news? Thinking of this, Lu Zijia''s face was even more ugly. At the same time, in the small book, he wrote down a pen for old lady Qiu and others. Although Lu Zijia denied the rush of joy, he still asked the beard captain to confirm her identity. As for whether Lu Zijia has a Taoist companion, it has nothing to do with him. "You carry these two away." The beard captain ordered two people to carry away the two men who had fainted with scars. Then, in front of Lu Zijia, he ordered another person to inform Si Zijun of the situation here. After giving the account, Captain beard left with the rest. As for the follow-up, it was up to Si Zijun to deal with it. After all, he brought it back. Chapter 2794 After this little episode passed, Lu Zijia didn''t take it to heart. After all, there are many people who come to abuse. She can''t keep every one in her heart, can she? If so, isn''t it very tired? However, she just walked for a while and was blocked. Lu Zijia was helpless and wondered if her luck was too dark? Otherwise, why did you just go out and make twists and turns? Is it difficult to go out today? However, Lu Chi Jia continued to make complaints about her in the mind, and was shocked by the operation of the female repair. "Thank you. You''re a good man." The nun tearful and grateful solemnly gave Lu Zijia a big gift, "thank you, thank you, that human faced and beast hearted bitch has finally learned a lesson. I believe my sister can rest in peace." Lu Zijia, with an ignorant face, "??" Who can tell her what''s going on with this man? Does she know? No! So, why did this man come to thank her inexplicably? Isn''t he a real fool? But the other party''s eyes are clear. He doesn''t look like a fool! "You..." Lu Zijia just wanted to ask, "who are you? Do we know each other?" but as soon as he said a word, the person in front of him covered his face and ran away crying. Lu Zijia, "..." what is all this! Confused and confused, Lu Zijia didn''t know that the female nun came to thank her because of her sister. The sister of Nun Xiu was lured and cheated by the man surnamed Luo shortly after she entered the poor Qizong. It wasn''t long before nun Xiu''s younger sister realized that the man surnamed Luo was just playing with her. He wasn''t sincere at all. But before she broke up with the man surnamed Luo, she was killed by a fellow martial sister who had an affair with him. Nun Xiu''s sister has mediocre talent. No one will investigate her death outside the door. The nun has been staring at the man surnamed Luo, trying to find a chance to avenge her sister. It''s a pity that several years later, she couldn''t find a chance to start. Today, when she saw Lu Zijia bleeding and half dead, nun Xiu felt happy. Therefore, there was a scene in which the female nun just now inexplicably thanked Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia, who didn''t know why, came to Changling street with an ignorant face. Lu Zijia has accumulated more than 20 million spirit stones. It is impossible to buy a large number of sky level materials, but half sky level materials are still OK. Spiritual plants don''t need to be purchased for the time being. Lu Zijia purchased a batch of array materials, talisman materials, refining tool materials and inscription materials respectively. The wealth of more than 20 million spirit stones has been rapidly reduced by more than half. Looking at the rapidly decreasing spirit stones, not only Lu Zijia''s meat was painful, but also several gold pagodas screamed exaggerated, as if a piece of meat had been cut off. Lu Zijia, "..." it''s really hard to support the family! The trapped poor Qizong can''t earn Lingshi to support her family openly. She''s so poor. She has wood! Alas... If only her family ah Yan were here. At least two people can hide their weaknesses and support their families. They are not afraid to lose their cards. Mu Tianyan, who is being remembered by Lu Zijia, has completely gained Meng Zixin''s trust and gave birth to the idea of bringing him back to Zhuque sect and making him an inner disciple. For Meng Zixin''s idea, Wan Zihong, who adores her, is naturally strongly opposed. However, Meng Zixin ignored his opposition and still insisted on making friends with Mu Tianyan. Today, despite Wan Zihong''s obstruction, Mu Tianyan was invited to enter a small secret place to be opened for experience. Chapter 2795 "Young master, as you expected, the man really agreed to Miss Meng''s invitation." A guard knocked on the door and came in, bowed his head and reported respectfully to Wan Zihong. Wen Yan Wan Zihong''s face was extremely gloomy. "It''s just a casual cultivation from a humble background. Unexpectedly, he dared to rob the young master''s woman! Good, good! I want to see if you have that life to laugh to the end! " "Let''s go down and find a way to kill people after entering the secret place!" Wan Zihong paused and added, "be careful, don''t let younger martial sister notice." "Yes, young master!" ¡­¡­ Poor Qizong. "Your grandpa wants to see me?" Hearing Si Zijun''s intention, Lu Zijia was surprised. However, when he thought about it, he understood why the other party wanted to see himself before entering the secret territory of Wanfu. Seeing Lu Zijia''s silence, he thought she was worried. Si Zijun quickly comforted, "Miss Lu, you don''t have to worry. My grandfather doesn''t mean any harm to you. He just wants to see you." Si Zijun spoke sincerely, but Lu Zijia didn''t believe him. If you really didn''t mean any harm to her, you wouldn''t have sent dark guards to monitor her every move. However, even knowing that the other party is upset and kind, as a prisoner, she has no right to refuse. Fortunately, Si Zijun''s life is still in her hand. She is not afraid that the other party will take her life at this time. At least those Tianji Dan Masters had not successfully refined jiuchonghui plastic Dan, and her life was safe. A quarter of an hour later, Lu Zijia was taken by Si Zijun to the cave of the great elder of the poor Qizong. Before the two of Si Zijun were brought into the cave, Lu Zijia suddenly felt a huge and irresistible pressure on her. Lu Zijia''s face suddenly changed color, her fists were clenched, her feet were down-to-earth, and her body was like carrying tens of thousands of kilograms, which made her a little out of breath. But she didn''t bend down and still tried her best to resist the pressure that was strong enough to frighten her. At the right time, she also wants to know how big the gap between the early stage of Yuanying and the great energy of Mahayana is, so that she can have a bottom in her heart. Soon, Lu Zijia''s mouth overflowed with a dazzling bright red. His face was about to reach the limit of bearing, and his green tendons burst and twisted ferociously. "Grandpa!" Si Zijun, who was leading the way in front of him, suddenly turned around and saw Lu Zijia''s face twisted and his body trembling, but he still clenched his teeth. "Miss Lu!" Seeing Lu Zijia''s hard and stubborn appearance, Si Zijun only felt a shock in his heart, and a vague emotion suddenly rose in his heart. "Grandpa, Miss Lu can''t hold on. You..." "Hum!" Before Si Zijun finished speaking, a dignified cold hum came out of the cave. The next moment, the pressure on Lu Zijia suddenly increased, and finally let Lu Zijia, who was already tottering, bend his legs and fall to the ground. Lu Zijia knew that the other party wanted to bully her. At the moment when her knees were about to land, she simply changed to fart and sat on the ground. She''s just a little tired. It''s better to sit down and have a rest. Well, in the case of great awareness of the strength of both sides, she can only comfort herself. What else can I do? Can''t you run up to deliver food when you know you can''t fight? Then he will not be brave, but a fool! Chapter 2796 "Miss Lu, are you okay? How are you? How are you? " With a worried face, Si Zijun hurried to squat down and wanted to help each other up, but Lu Zijia waved his hand powerlessly and refused. Now she is sweating, soft and weak, and there is no blood on her beautiful face. She looks like a serious patient. Looking at Lu Zijia''s embarrassed appearance, Si Zijun frowned and looked in the direction of the cave, "Grandpa, you promised your grandson that you wouldn''t embarrass Miss Lu." As Si Zijun''s voice fell, an old man with black hair and black beard wearing a gray Taoist robe suddenly appeared in front of the cave. The old man carried his hands behind him and swept away without anger. He sat on the ground regardless of his image. Lu Zijia didn''t want to get up when he saw him. "Really a hard bone." Si BA''s voice was cold, and a pair of tiger eyes stared. It seemed that he wanted to give Lu Zijia another blow. "Grandpa." Si Zijun frowned more and more, and his handsome face was full of disapproval. "Grandpa, you promised your grandson that you wouldn''t embarrass Miss Lu. Can you forget it so soon? Grandpa, you have opened your mouth. If you take it back at will, it will hinder your reputation. " The latter words Si Zijun said with a smile, as if he were joking with his grandfather. Si Ba, just like his name, speaks and works like a bandit. He is very overbearing. Sometimes even the face of the patriarch will not be given. However, he loved Si Zijun, the only grandson, and only this grandson could persuade him. "Grandpa is just exploring the bottom of the girl. Why are you so nervous? Since Grandpa has promised you, he will not go back." Si Ba slightly glared at his grandson with some dissatisfaction, but he was not angry. If you were someone else, I''m afraid you would have been slapped and flown out by the hot and overbearing Si ba. "Grandpa, you have tested now. Can you let Miss Lu get up?" Si Zijun looked at his grandfather with expectation and saw Si Ba helplessly. "All right, all right, get up. I don''t want this girl to get up. You''re nervous." Si BA was not angry. Obviously, he was dissatisfied with his grandson''s helping a girl of unknown origin. Si Zijun smiled helplessly, "Miss Lu is the life-saving benefactor of her grandson. Her grandson is nervous. If Miss Lu has an accident under her grandson''s nose, how can she deal with her grandson?" Hearing the words "help the benefactor", Si BA''s face suddenly looked ugly. It was obvious that Lu Zijia deliberately took his grandson''s life. However, he paid more attention to his grandson''s life and did not deliberately embarrass Lu Zijia. Seeing that grandpa was persuaded by himself, Si Zijun quickly helped Lu Zijia up. In fact, Lu Zijia, who didn''t remember and wanted to sit and rest for a while, "..." Just stand up. Anyway, the ground is a little cold. It''s not good to sit for a long time. Although, as a practitioner, you don''t have to be afraid of these chills at all. But what else could she do but comfort herself like this? She is also very helpless! "Jun''er, have you figured it out? Do you really want to take this girl into the secret territory of Wanfu?" Si Ba asked directly and had no scruples about Lu Zijia. The party was on the scene. Lu Zijia looked at his nose and heart as if he hadn''t heard anything. He didn''t even reveal half of his reaction to the master and sun. Chapter 2797 "Yes, Grandpa, Miss Lu is the life-saving benefactor of her grandson. It''s nothing for her grandson to give Miss Lu a chance." Si Zijun nodded and replied firmly. Seeing his grandson''s firm attitude and his intention to completely keep Lu Zijia in poor Qizong, Si Ba had no objection. However, what should be done still needs to be done. "Now that you''ve considered it clearly, grandpa won''t stop you, but the girl is not a simple girl. Grandpa doesn''t trust him to let the girl leave the door." Before Si BA''s voice fell completely, he turned his hands and quickly played two spells, one on Si Zijun and the other on Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia subconsciously wanted to hide, but he was fixed in place by the invisible pressure of Si ba. I can only watch that spell rush into my eyebrows. "Grandpa, are you..." Si Zijun looked at Lu Zijia in disbelief. When he saw that she was all right, he turned to Si ba. He was not worried that Grandpa would hurt him, but that Grandpa would hurt Miss Lu. For Miss Lu, who was involved by him, he still felt guilty. But he also knew that he would never let Miss Lu leave for the sake of his grandfather. At least Miss Lu can''t leave poor Qizong or his side until his innate body has been completely cracked. So he can only find a way to make up for Miss Lu. It can be regarded as an expression of his apology and compensation for Miss Lu. Seeing his grandson''s concern and tension again and again, Lu Zijia stared at Si Ba discontentedly, and said in a not very good tone, "as long as the girl follows you obediently and doesn''t run around, she will be fine if she doesn''t have the wrong mind for you." This should not have thought, of course, means to kill Si Zijun. Si Zijun knew that his grandfather did this for the sake of his life safety. He could only look at Lu Zijia with regret and hope to get her understanding. In this regard, Lu Zijia was so angry that his teeth itched. On the surface, he continued to look at his nose, nose and heart, without half a reaction. Ma Dan, she is the one who is restrained everywhere now. She is the one who has no half guarantee of life. She is also the one who was caught here for some reason and was almost overjoyed, okay! If Jinta hadn''t given her the bargaining chip to negotiate with the other party in time, she might have been forced to betray her Taoist partner and rejoice at Si Zijun! Well, if she is forced to rejoice, she will certainly hide in ancient space. But even if it was impossible for them to be happy in the end, these people forced her to be happy regardless of her wishes and whether she had a Taoist partner. This is the truth! Things have come to this point. Does Si Zijun still want her victim to understand? What a ghost! It''s true that the knife didn''t fall on yourself. I don''t know if it hurts! After giving Lu Zijia another rude warning, Si Ba let her go. As for Si Zijun, he was kept. It was not until Lu Zijia walked around the corner that Si Zijun''s apologetic eyes completely disappeared. At the same time, the sound of milk from Taiyi Dan stove was introduced into Lu Zijia''s knowledge of the sea. "Si Zijun is really strange. It''s strange to say he''s a good man. It''s not like saying he''s not a good man. It''s always a little against the peace." Hearing the speech, Lu Zijia just smiled and didn''t answer. Chapter 2798 The time to open the secret territory of Wanfu came in a twinkling of an eye. During this period, when Lian Yu learned that Lu Zijia would enter the secret territory of Wanfu with Si Zijun, she tried to persuade Si Zijun to let her follow, but Si Zijun declined because the secret territory was too dangerous. But in Lian Yu''s view, the reason why she was rejected was entirely because of Lu Zijia''s existence. If there were no Lu Zijia, a fox of unknown origin, the young master would certainly take her! Therefore, in the next time, Lian Yu would find Lu Zijia''s trouble from time to time. No matter reasonable or unreasonable, he would not give up until he had a whole fight. When Si Zijun learned that, he hurried to persuade people to leave. After several times in a row, I don''t know whether he was persuaded by Si Zijun or because of something. Lu Zijia finally got a few quiet days. Until the day when he entered the secret territory of Wanfu, people didn''t appear again. In this regard, Lu Zijia was only surprised and didn''t care. "Young master, the position transmitted into the secret place is random. You may face danger as soon as you enter. You should be ready." On the occasion of stimulating the token transmission, old woman Qiu reminded Si Zijun again. There were ten people on their trip. In addition to old woman Qiu, Si Zijun and Lu Zijia, there were seven guards during Yuan Ying''s period. Although the secret place of Wanfu is only a small secret place, it still attracts countless practitioners to kill each other and frantically compete for the token of the secret place of Wanfu, because there are countless caves in the secret place of Wanfu. Although after hundreds of times of opening, the cave in the secret realm of Wanfu has been almost searched, many practitioners still have the idea of picking up leaks. In fact, two or three practitioners found the leak after opening the secret territory of Wanfu several times. The token of Wanfu secret territory is only a mere 100 yuan, and one piece can only transmit ten people. Among the ten, Si Ba sent eight people to protect Si Zijun. These eight people are not looking for treasure, but to protect Si Zijun. This shows how much Si Ba values Si Zijun, the grandson. "Don''t worry, aunt Qiu. I''m with ordinary people now. There''s still some self-protection ability." Si Zijun had no choice but to be reminded again and again by old lady Qiu, but he was not bored. Because he knew that Aunt Qiu just didn''t trust him, but at least he was an early cultivator of the golden elixir. In addition, he didn''t even have the ability to protect himself. After determining that her young master was really ready, old lady Qiu did not look at Lu Zijia behind her, so she directly stimulated the transmission token in her hand, and the scene in front of her changed completely in an instant. At the moment of entering the secret place, Lu Zijia had only one feeling, that is heat! It''s hot, super hot! It was so hot that they had to use Reiki to protect themselves from the extremely high temperature here. "No! This is the poisonous frog desert in the northwest of the secret land! " Before entering the secret realm, old woman Qiu had already known the situation in the secret realm of Wanfu. After feeling the temperature that even Yuanying''s body couldn''t stand, and looking at the endless in front of her, she quickly judged where they were at the moment. "Protect the young master and go east!" Old lady Qiu''s face was dignified and she made a decision very quickly. However, before they retreated to the East, a sparse strange sound suddenly sounded around them. Old Qiu''s face changed greatly and she immediately shouted, "it''s a poison frog siege, defense! We must protect the young master! " "Yes!" The seven guards answered and quickly protected Si Zijun and Lu Zijia in a small circle, ready to fight the poisonous frog hidden in the desert. Crow now make complaints about what she said before entering the secret world, and she could not help but say it in her heart: "it''s a crow''s mouth!" Just say it! Chapter 2799 "Quack quack quack - Suddenly, startling frog calls came from all directions, which made people feel shocked to be surrounded by thousands of poisonous frogs. "Be careful!" Seeing two dark green poisonous frogs the size of a ten-year-old child break through the ground and show sharp fangs, Si Zijun was shocked and screamed out in horror. Although he is a practitioner of the golden elixir period, due to physical reasons, he rarely left the sect door for hundreds of years. Even if he left the sect door, he was just going to the nearby town to relax. Such a big battle was the first time he met, and it was also the first time he saw a ferocious and terrible spirit beast so close. For him, the impact was not great, but it also made him understand that the world outside the door was not as peaceful as he thought before. Even in the door, it may not be really peaceful. Thinking of this, Si Zijun became more and more grateful to his grandfather who had protected him for hundreds of years. "Quack -" The two poison frogs as the vanguard were quickly killed by seven guards. Poison frogs are highly toxic all over the body. Their highly toxic poison can instantly poison practitioners in the golden elixir period, and their saliva is extremely corrosive. Therefore, even if it was only two poison frogs in the early stage of the golden elixir, the seven guards were very careful not to give the two poison frogs a chance to turn over. "Quack quack!" I don''t know whether the bloody smell stimulated the remaining poisonous frogs hidden in the desert, or was angered by the actions of the seven guards, and the frog''s cry suddenly became loud and powerful. It''s creepy to hear. At the next moment, more than a dozen poisonous frogs with skin covered with meat suddenly rushed out of the desert. They were ferocious and rushed to old lady Qiu and others. "Bang - quack - boom!" Old woman Qiu and the seven guards, while protecting sizijun and Lu Zijia, moved to the East, waved their spirit tools and tried their best to cut the poison frog. However, the number of these poison frogs seems to have no end. With each batch of poison frogs being killed, the number of the next batch of poison frogs will double. Obviously, these poisonous frogs are sent by wheel fights in an attempt to consume the spiritual power of old women Qiu and others. An hour later, the party only moved three or four kilometers to the East, but the number of poisonous frogs is increasing. During this period, Si Zijun was almost attacked by a poison frog. Fortunately, Lu Zijia was quick eyed and threw an array plate to blow the poison frog to death. With Lu Zijia''s move, Si Zijun seemed to think that there was an array plate in his space ring. Under the protection of old lady Qiu and others, he threw an array plate from time to time to help reduce the burden of old lady Qiu and others. Seeing this, Lu Zijia flashed slightly and pretended to take out more than a dozen ground-level array plates from the space ring. Several of them smashed out at the same time, throwing the poison frogs besieging them into blood and flesh. Fortunately, the robes and skirts they wore were defensive Lingbao made by the earth level and heaven level weapon refiners, otherwise they would have been poisoned long ago. Another hour later, the spirit treasure brought by the seven guards had been consumed, and there was less than 20% of the spirit power in the body. Old lady Qiu''s cultivation is better than seven guards. She can fight for two hours without interruption, and also inspired many prefecture level attacks on Lingbao. Naturally, the speed of spiritual power consumption has been accelerated. In order not to look too different, Lu Zijia also made a look of excessive spiritual power consumption. Chapter 2800 "No! We can''t live like this. Aunt, you''d better take the young master to evacuate first. We''ll stay and break up later! " Faced with a steady stream of poisonous frogs, a bearded guard shouted. Anyone who has known the secret place of Wanfu knows that the poisonous frog desert in the northwest is one of the most dangerous places in the secret place. The practitioners who were transported to the poison frog desert basically didn''t come out alive. Because of the special geographical environment of the poison frog desert, let alone the flying spirit weapon, it can''t even use the escape sharp weapon transmission symbol. So if you want to leave the poison frog desert, you can only rely on your own ability to go out. With seven guards as the strength of Yuanying period, it is not impossible to go out of the poisonous frog desert. But they have to protect Si Zijun and Lu Zijia. In this case, it''s not easy to leave the poison frog desert alive? Old lady Qiu naturally knows this. "Girl, take out all the array plates and make a blood path! My young master can''t live, and you can''t be safe! " Old lady Qiu shouted to Lu Zijia with a gloomy old face while dealing with the poisonous frog who kept attacking. Don''t take that threatening and commanding attitude for granted! Compared with the anxiety of old lady Qiu and others, Lu Zijia should not be too calm. "Elder, my array plate has just been used up. There are still a few bottles of pills for healing and detoxification, and there is no more." Lu Zijia said sincerely, and even extended his left hand with a space ring. Impressively, she is telling old lady Qiu that if she doesn''t believe it, she can erase the soul mark in her space ring and check it herself. If ordinary people see Lu Zijia''s sincere and magnanimous appearance, I''m afraid they will believe her. But old lady Qiu decided that Lu Zijia was a scheming, sinister and treacherous man, and didn''t believe everything she said. Therefore, she unkindly released her soul power, erased the soul mark in Lu Zijia''s space ring, and checked the contents. When I "saw" Lu Zijia''s hundreds of square meters of space rings, there were only some daily necessities stacked. There was nothing else except a magic weapon, an ordinary Dan stove and a few bottles of Dan medicine. Old lady Qiu''s ugly face suddenly became as if she could drip water. Finally, old lady Qiu took away all the bottles of pills and didn''t ask Lu Zijia about her master. It was undoubtedly a bandit style. Lu Zijia''s surface is the same, but he actually bites his teeth secretly. The bandit old woman is so greedy that she doesn''t even leave her a pill! Fortunately, she doesn''t have only those bottles of pills. Otherwise, in this secret place full of danger, how many lives are not enough to die. "I''ll take the young master to evacuate first, and you can deal with the aftermath!" Seeing that she couldn''t squeeze anything out of Lu Zijia''s hand, old lady Qiu had to use her little Lingbao to open the way. "Don''t be afraid, young master. You must follow me closely. I will certainly protect you!" After a hard way out, old lady Qiu quickly confessed while pulling Si Zijun behind her. "OK." For fear of old lady Qiu''s distraction, Si Zijun didn''t even dare to say one more word. He could only firmly follow old lady Qiu''s footsteps. Seeing that her young master followed, old Qiu immediately accelerated her pace. As for Lu Zijia, she was not worried. The girl was enchanted by the elder. Once she left the young master for too long, she would suffer pain all over her body until she finally died of pain. Unless the girl wants to die of pain, she can only follow her young master! Chapter 2801 As old lady Qiu thought, Lu Zijia had no choice but to follow closely. After walking for a distance, Lu Zijia''s eyes flashed slightly and the corners of his mouth flashed slightly when he saw that old lady Qiu was entangled by several poisonous frogs again. It''s good that she can''t leave Si Zijun for too long, but she didn''t say she can''t leave old lady Qiu! Lu Zijia released his mind, avoided old lady Qiu and quickly spread around. A moment later, Lu Zijia found a way to escape. Seeing that old lady Qiu was concentrating on dealing with several poisonous frogs and had no time to take care of Si Zijun, Lu Zijia''s figure suddenly moved. In the blink of an eye, she rushed out a hundred meters away with Si Zijun who was unprepared. Before Si Zijun could react, he quickly left the old Qiu woman who found something wrong behind him far behind. After old woman Qiu finally solved the poisonous frogs in the early days of Yuanying, Lu Zijia and Si Zijun had long disappeared, and she was so angry that she almost spit out an old blood. "Dead girl, if you dare to hurt the young master, I must pull your skin!" The angry cry of old woman Qiu almost resounded through the world through the spread of spiritual power. Even Lu Zijia, who escaped with people, heard it faintly, but he didn''t care. Now that she has run away, how can she be easily caught back? When we meet again, it may be a few years later. After all, the secret territory of Wanfu has been open for ten years. A lot can happen in ten years. After running hundreds of miles, Lu Zijia encountered a new round of poison frog siege. "Miss Lu, let''s go back. We can''t get out of the poison frog desert alone." Sizijun looked at the poisonous frogs around him who were approaching them. His face suddenly changed. Although he spoke vaguely, it was not hard to hear. This was the meaning of asking Lu Zijia to go back to find old lady Qiu and others. However, Lu Zijia finally found the opportunity to escape from prison. How could he send it to the door by himself? She''s not out of her mind! Lu Zijia ignored Si Zijun and immediately took out dozens of array plates and threw them around. At the same time, he took sizijun and slipped away again. But soon, a group of poisonous frogs caught up behind them. Their fierce posture was impressively immortal. It was obviously not easy to get rid of them. Suddenly, Lu Zijia''s divine sense swept to a cave hidden under the desert. Without much hesitation, Lu Zijia rushed to the cave with Si Zijun. When the poisonous frogs were about to catch up, they quickly rushed to the cave under the desert. At the moment they entered the cave, the entrance above suddenly disappeared. Seeing this, Lu Zijia was relieved. Although the poisonous frogs who chased them were all under the first year of life, there were hundreds of them. In addition, the poisonous frogs were highly poisonous all over the body, so she still had some trouble to fight up alone. "Tick ~ tick ~" The sound of water dripping into the water was clearly transmitted to both ears. Lu Zijia ignored Si Zijun, who wanted to stop talking, and released his divine consciousness to explore the dark front. In front of the two people is a stone wall passage that can barely accommodate three people and walk in line. There is a pond with very muddy water quality 50 or 60 meters away from the two people, which makes people look down on what''s in it. Lu Zijia just wanted to go forward. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. He took out a talisman and patted behind Si Zijun, whose face was startled and uncertain. Chapter 2802 "Miss Lu, what are you doing?" Lu Zijia''s speed is too fast. Si Zijun can''t escape even if he wants to avoid it. He can only passively bear Lu Zijia''s actions. Lu Zijia glanced at him faintly, "don''t worry, I won''t let you die. After all, I can''t live if you die. I cherish my life, so your life won''t be dangerous for the time being." As for the future, that may be. After that, Lu Zijia ignored Si Zijun and turned straight ahead. Looking at Lu Zijia''s back, Si Zijun gradually frowned, and there seemed to be something at the bottom of his eyes. However, without waiting for him to think more, his feet kept up with Lu Zijia uncontrollably. Si Zijun was shocked and his eyes were full of horror. At the same time, he also understood what talisman Lu Zijia had just used on him. Lu Zijia stopped five meters away from the muddy pond. There seemed to be a faint smell of blood in the air. Thinking for a moment, Lu Zijia threw a low-grade spirit stone into the pond. Before the spirit stone fell into the turbid water, I saw a burst of water waves in the originally calm pond. More than a dozen piranha bloodthirsty fish with blood red and thick buckets jumped up in the pond and scrambled for the small spirit stone. "Ho -" Seeing this, Si Zijun, who was forced to follow behind Lu Zijia, suddenly took a cold breath, and his eyes were full of horror. "Miss Lu, Miss Lu, those are cannibals and bloodthirsty fish. They grow by eating human flesh and blood!" Although Si Zijun rarely walked outside the gate, he saw many images of spirit beasts in the Tibetan Pavilion. So I recognized the fish with blood red and sharp teeth at a glance, which was the piranha that shocked many practitioners. "Are you afraid?" Lu Zijia looked at him with a smile. It was the first time Si Zijun saw a piranha with his own eyes. He said he was not afraid. It must be false. Just for Lu Zijia''s smiling eyes, he was stunned and didn''t let himself say what he was afraid of. On the contrary, he said with awe inspiring righteousness, "Miss Lu, I have many life-saving Lingbao on me. Wait a minute, I''ll attack those piranhas and attract their attention. Then you''ll take the opportunity to run." Hearing the speech, Lu Zijia was a little surprised. Obviously, I didn''t expect Si Zijun to say such a thing. But on second thought, Lu Zijia couldn''t help laughing, "did you forget that my cultivation is higher than you? Moreover, even if I can successfully pass this level, what about the next level? Even if I leave here smoothly, I can''t escape death after all. " Generally speaking, she can''t leave Si Zijun alone, nor can she! Si Zijun seemed to think of this, and a guilty look appeared on Junxiu''s face. "Sorry, Miss Lu, I didn''t know my grandpa would... If I knew, I wouldn''t let Grandpa do that." Lu Zijia waved his hand and didn''t want to listen to his apology. "OK, it''s already here. It''s useless to say more. Get ready. No matter what I do, don''t panic and don''t move." "OK, Mr. Si listens to Miss Lu." Si Zijun nodded solemnly, indicating that he would not lag behind. Lu Zijia once again swept the section of stone wall passage behind the pond with divine knowledge. After confirming that there was no difference, he took out a bottle of land-level high-level gathering elixir from the space. Chapter 2803 At the moment Lu Zijia opened the jade bottle, the piranha in the pond seemed to smell something and wanted to jump out of the pond. That is, at this moment, Lu Zijia suddenly threw the fallen pills into the pond. I saw the piranha bloodthirsty fish who had been scrambling to jump out of the pond, becoming more and more crazy, as if they were crazy people who lost their reason. When the piranhas kept jumping out of the pond, Lu Zijia took the opportunity to throw out several prefecture level high-order arrays without hesitation. In an instant, a deafening blasting sound sounded in the small stone wall channel. Lu Zijia protected his body with spiritual power at the moment of throwing the array plate. Naturally, there was nothing. Si Zijun, who was unprepared, was dazed and his eardrum hurt by the deafening explosion. If he hadn''t remembered what Lu Zijia told him now, he would have squatted down with his head to relieve his discomfort. "Go!" Lu Zijia''s divine sense has been paying attention to the situation in the pond. When he noticed that the movement in the pond became smaller, he immediately flew over with Si Zijun''s back collar. Before they landed, Lu Zijia''s Yu Guang left two piranha bloodthirsty fish that were bloody by the array plate to attack them, and immediately threw another array plate out. After a loss, the two piranhas were very afraid of the array plate thrown by Lu Zijia, and almost reflexively rushed back to the muddy pond. After making sure that there was no piranha chasing after her, Lu Zijia loosened Si Zijun, who was carried by her as a chick. Caught off guard and let go, Si Zijun stumbled at his feet and almost didn''t fall to the ground. Lu Zijia took time to glance at his pale face and frowned imperceptibly. This si Zijun seems weaker than she estimated. Sure enough, practitioners should be trained. If they are blindly raised as delicate flowers in the greenhouse, it is just bright on the surface and vulnerable inside. Just like Si Zijun in front of us. "Stop!" Lu Zijia suddenly stopped and scanned the stone wall not far ahead several times. Seeing this, Si Zijun''s nerves tensed for a moment, fearing that something would suddenly pop up in front of him, "Miss Lu, what''s the problem ahead?" Lu Zijia did not reply, but threw a spirit stone on the stone wall not far away. In an instant, countless arrow feathers shot straight from both sides of the stone wall. After a while, they recovered their calm. The passage of the stone wall can only accommodate three people walking in parallel. It can be imagined that if someone walks past unprepared, they will be shot into a sieve by these arrow feathers! Seeing this, Si Zijun''s face turned pale again. He had heard that the secret place was dangerous, but he didn''t pay much attention to it because he didn''t really see it and had the protection of guards. Until now, through personal experience, he really realized the danger and horror in the secret realm. Without Lu Zijia, he would have died when he met a piranha. Lu Zijia didn''t go there immediately, but threw out several spiritual stones again and again. After confirming that there was no problem, he took a tentative step in the past. Then, they came to an empty but extremely hot cave unharmed. Another exit in the cave showed a faint red light. Chapter 2804 Lu Zijia searched the cave and found nothing. Therefore, Lu Zijia can only continue to take Si Zijun to another mountain entrance. With the more and more red light shining on the passage enough for five people to walk, the temperature in the air is getting higher and higher, almost burning people. Fortunately, the clothes and robes Lu Zijia wore were Heaven level defense Lingbao. Coupled with the spiritual protection, they were not very uncomfortable. "Magma river?" Lu Zijia stood at the edge of the cliff and looked at the hot magma rolling from right to left under the cliff. This magma river is very wide, and the extremely fast flowing magma is like a flood and beast, which makes people look frightened. I just don''t know if there is magmatic spar in the magmatic river? Magmatic spar is a good thing for the strange fire of Youming ice fire. However, without waiting for her to think more, she suddenly seemed to notice something, and her face suddenly changed slightly. At the same time, he suddenly pushed back and pushed Si Zijun back several steps, almost farting. Gu sat on the ground. "Bang -" As soon as Si Zijun, who didn''t know why, held the stone wall steady, he suddenly heard a loud noise and looked up reflexively. I saw a python like a piece of rock, roaring and attacking Lu Zijia. In front of the python like a rope to the sky, Lu Zijia was like a mole ant, too small to be attacked. However, in fact, Lu Zijia was even with this rock beast! It can be seen that Lu Zijia''s strength is not lost to the rock beast. Seeing that Lu Zijia was not losing, Si Zijun''s sharply contracted pupils slowly calmed down. He didn''t know when to hold a prefecture level talisman tightly in his hand, which seemed to be used for self-defense. As Lu Zijia and the rock beast fight for longer and longer, Si Zijun still holds the talisman tightly and only looks at the battle situation of one person and one beast in front of him. He doesn''t mean to help. Lu Zijia naturally noticed Si Zijun''s sight, but she didn''t care. After all, she didn''t expect Si Zijun, a weak chicken dressed in golden elixir skin and actually a rookie, to help her deal with the rock beast in the early days of Yuanying. Lu Zijia didn''t want to expose the existence of Wan huanling silk. He had to take out a ground-level high-level whip spirit weapon he refined to deal with the rock beast. But the defense of the rock beast is very strong. It''s not easy for the whip in her hand to break the defense of the rock beast. To avoid what would happen if the time dragged on, Lu Zijia just wanted to make a quick decision, so the array plate in his hand seemed to want no money and threw it at the seven inches of the rock beast. "Bang bang -" For a time, bursts of blasting sound continued to sound, and the blasting afterwaves added up by dozens of arrays made only Si Zijun''s blood surge in the early stage of Jindan. If it weren''t for the protection of various Lingbao, I''m afraid I would have vomited blood and fainted. Si Zijun covered his stuffy chest with one hand and clung to the life-saving talisman with the other. At the same time, he stared at Lu Zijia, who kept throwing out the array plate. His pale face was full of disbelief. Didn''t Miss Lu say there was no array plate? And aunt Qiu has personally checked Miss Lu''s space ring. Why does Miss Lu still have so many array plates in her hand now?! Even if you can hide it, you can only hide four or five at most. Now there are dozens of array plates thrown by Miss Lu, which is obviously impossible to hide. Chapter 2805 Thinking of this, Si Zijun''s heart couldn''t help raising an anger. If Miss Lu could take out these array plates earlier, maybe aunt Qiu had already taken them out of the poison frog desert. How could she enter the cave by mistake and be in danger again and again? Fortunately, Lu Zijia didn''t know what he was thinking, otherwise he would give him the word "ha ha" directly. Another quarter of an hour later, after consuming more than 30 array plates, Lu Zijia successfully blasted the rock beast into two pieces, and collected it into the ancient space and handed it to the Jinta for processing. The skin defense of the rock beast is extremely strong. It can be used to refine defense Lingbao. Now she is very poor. Naturally, she should consider refining Lingbao and making money to support her family. After crossing the magmatic River, they came to a cave with stone walls inlaid with night pearls. The cave is as bright as day. At a glance, it is very empty. There is only a sitting skeleton in the right corner. A rusty long knife was inserted beside the skeleton. At a glance, it was an abandoned spirit instrument. There is also a jade bottle stained with a thick layer of ash. It is difficult to feel that there will be anything good in the jade bottle. After seeing the things in the cave, Si Zijun, who was still a little excited, flashed an imperceptible disappointment in his eyes. Lu Zijia didn''t come for the chance, but he didn''t feel disappointed. But now that he has come, it is naturally impossible to leave empty handed. So, after solemnly saluting the sitting bones, Lu Zijia impolitely picked up the jade bottle on the ground and the rusty long knife. At the moment when Lu Zijia pulled out the long knife, the sitting skeleton turned into a wisp of ash in the blink of an eye, floating in the wind between heaven and earth. Lu Zijia only paused a little and then returned to normal. First, I opened the jade bottle and looked. There were several yuan Qing pills in it, but they had become waste pills after too long. Lu Zijia felt a pity in her heart and injected her spiritual power into the long knife in her hand. At the moment when the long knife was awakened, the rusty long knife became radiant and sharp as if it had been reborn. "Heaven level spirit weapon!" Si Zijun, who witnessed the transformation of the long knife, gave a cry of shock. Lu Zijia looked at the long knife with full momentum and sharp edge in his hand, and his smile was brilliant. Although she already had Wan Huan Ling silk, a holy weapon, how could there be too many heavenly level holy weapons? Even if you don''t need it, you can sell it at a high price, can''t you? Thinking of the white spirit stone, Lu Zijia impolitely put the long knife into the ancient space, and didn''t mean to give Si Zijun half. make fun of! She didn''t ask Si Zijun to ask for spiritual loss and protection fees. It was polite enough. Did she still want to pull out the spirit stone from her hand? Don''t say it''s a window. There''s no mouse hole! However, Si Zijun didn''t think like Lu Zijia, but because there are only two of them now, he didn''t say anything. Here, Lu Zijia and Si Zijun are carefully looking for a way out in the cave. Mu Tianyan, on the other side, is also looking for a way out in the dense forest of towering trees somewhere in the secret territory. "Are we going the wrong way?" After walking in the dense forest for several days, Meng Zixin still didn''t find anything. Even other practitioners didn''t meet one. Meng Zixin couldn''t help feeling a little upset. Chapter 2806 "Impossible." Wan Zihong denied without thinking, "this map is given to me by grandpa. It''s not fake." His grandfather is the second elder of Zhuque sect. He can''t even know the authenticity of a map. He still trusts his grandfather. Meng Zixin also knows that this possibility is very small, but she is bent on looking for the secret realm in the secret realm of Wanfu to break through to the later stage of Jindan. So for a few days without any discovery, let her heart gradually become a little impetuous. "Younger martial sister, let''s have a rest first. Anyway, we have entered the secret realm. It''s not bad for this time." Seeing Meng Zixin''s poor face, Wan Zihong turned his eyes and suddenly proposed. Meng Zixin also knew that he was in a wrong mood at the moment. After thinking about it, he agreed. "Taoist mu, you''re good at it. How about going to explore the way with some of my guards first? Maybe I can see if my map is wrong. " As Wan Zihong spoke, he forced the map in his hand to Mu Tianyan, who was standing with his arms in his arms, without giving him a chance to refuse. At the same time, he winked at several guards in the back, the meaning of which is self-evident. But Meng Zixin objected, "it''s too risky to act separately. Let''s go together!" With that, Mencius Xin wanted to stand up from the futon and walk together. "No, you rest. I''ll explore the way." Mu Tianyan didn''t seem to see Wan Zihong''s small movements. He said without changing his face, and walked straight and quickly regardless of Meng Zixin''s request. Several guards who had been told by Wan Zihong hurried up. "Younger martial sister, since mu Daoyou let you rest, you should have a good rest first. It''s just to explore the way. There won''t be any big problems." Wan Zihong held fast and wanted to follow Meng Zixin, and advised him with good words. Seeing that the figure of Mu Tianyan has gone far, Meng Zixin is dissatisfied, but he still doesn''t insist on following up after all. Seeing this, Mencius Hong''s eyes showed a touch of imperceptible pride. Mu Tianyan will never come back once he leaves. In the future, his younger martial sister will only have Wan Zihong in her heart! Mu Tianyan had already noticed Wan Zihong''s intention to kill him, but he didn''t expect the other party to be so impatient. He just entered the secret place and started it a few days later. After walking two or three kilometers away, several guards who had followed Mu Tianyan gradually surrounded Mu Tianyan. "Who!" A guard walking on Mu Tianyan''s left suddenly gave a loud drink, which attracted Mu Tianyan''s attention. At this moment, the guards standing on the other three sides suddenly shot and wanted to kill Mu Tianyan. But mu Tianyan seemed to have eyes behind him. When they moved, his figure disappeared in the blink of an eye. At the next moment, two golden elixir guards fell down without warning. The rest of the guards turned around in horror, looking for the invisible figure like a ghost. A quarter of an hour later, three golden elixir peak guards and six Golden elixir mid-term guards fell one after another, and there was no possibility of standing up. After solving all the guards, Mu Tianyan did not return the same way, let alone solve Wan Zihong who wanted to kill him, but chose a way to walk alone at will. Because he learned from Mencius that Wan Zihong had three attacks from Mahayana practitioners. So even if he wants to solve the hidden danger of Wan Zihong, he can only think about it in the long run. Chapter 2807 "Wait, boss!" Lei Lingshu, the overlord in the spirit beast bag, suddenly shouted to Mu Tianyan, "I seem to feel the master''s position!" Then overlord Lei Lingshu hurried out of the spirit beast bag, jumped on Mu Tianyan''s head, and felt it carefully again. A moment later, he was full of excitement and pointed to a direction with his branches, "in the northwest, boss, master, they are in the northwest! But the distance is too far. I can only sense one direction. " Smell speech, Mu Tian Yan''s cold and hard face unconsciously softened a bit, "one direction is enough." As long as within a certain distance, there is induction between Taoists. Therefore, the position provided by overlord Lei Lingshu is the most important for mu Tianyan. Almost at the moment when the voice fell, Mu Tianyan''s figure suddenly disappeared in place. ¡­¡­ Nearly an hour has passed since Mu Tianyan and several guards went out to explore the way. Both Wan Zihong and Meng Zixin are impatient. "Miss, do you need to go down and have a look?" One of the guards standing behind Meng Zixin stepped forward and asked. Mencius Xin thought and nodded, "hurry up. No matter whether you find someone or not, send a message back." "Yes, miss." The guard answered respectfully, and then quickly left in the direction of Mu Tianyan and others. Looking at the back of the guard leaving, Wan Zihong frowned. Somehow, there was a bad feeling in his heart. But then I thought that Mu Tianyan was just a golden elixir peak. Even if he was still a Xuan level medium-level array mage, he couldn''t please the nine practitioners who were in the golden elixir period alone. Thinking like this, Wan Zihong was relieved. The guard left only two quarters of an hour, and the messenger jade pendant around Meng Zixin''s waist was moving. After checking the news in the summoned jade pendant, Meng Zixin suddenly changed color and subconsciously looked up at Wan Zihong. "Younger martial sister, but there''s news?" Wan Zihong was a little flustered by her complicated eyes, so he pretended to be calm and asked. Meng Zixin put away the summons and nodded, "elder martial brother, the guards you brought in... Were killed." "What? Impossible! " Wan Zihong was shocked and denied without thinking, "the guards I brought in are all experts in the golden elixir period. How can they all be killed?! And there''s nothing yet! " But then Wan Zihong suddenly thought of Mu Tianyan in his mind. "Where is mu Tianyan?" Wan Zihong blurted out, but soon realized his mistake and hurriedly remedied, "junior sister, how''s mu Daoyou? But, but with my bodyguards... " If his nine guards die, what about Mu Tianyan? Will you die, too? Or seriously injured? Thinking of the former, Wan Zihong was a little excited at the bottom of his heart. However, Meng Zixin didn''t answer him, but said, "let''s go and have a look!" Without waiting for the other party to reply, Meng Zixin rushed to his destination as quickly as possible. Seeing the dead guard with his own eyes, Meng Zixin''s face became more and more ugly. "What about admiring Taoist friends? Have you seen any Taoist friends? " After looking around, Meng Zixin was relieved and couldn''t help worrying. Mu Tianyan is the Taoist companion she likes and the strong man of the younger generation who has greatly helped her. She really doesn''t want Mu Tianyan to die like this. Chapter 2808 The guard who took the lead in exploring the situation arched his hands and replied, "Miss Hui, when his subordinates came, they only saw the bodies of these guards, not the figure of Taoist mu." "Mu Tianyan, it was Mu Tianyan who killed our young master''s guards!" Seeing that the guards he brought in died miserably, Wan Zihong roared angrily, "here, in addition to the breath of Mu Tianyan, there is only the breath of the guard brought by our young master. There will be no one else except him!" At this point, Wan Zihong can''t understand that his guards were killed by Mu Tianyan! At this moment, in addition to his anger, he was a little more frightened. He was shocked by Mu Tianyan''s strength. At the same time, he was afraid that Mu Tianyan would turn back and kill him. Thinking of this, Wan Zihong had an impulse to leave the secret place immediately. "Elder martial brother, your words are somewhat arbitrary." Meng Zixin didn''t agree with Wan Zihong''s statement, "Taoist Mu explored the way with your guards, elder martial brother. It''s normal to have the smell of Taoist mu." If not, it would be strange. "Besides, we don''t know what happened here. How can we know that these guards were killed by Taoist mu? Maybe Taoist Mu is now in deep danger, but we don''t know. " "Younger martial sister, you..." Meng Zixin''s maintenance of Mu Tianyan undoubtedly made Wan Zihong more angry. However, before he finished speaking, Mencius Xin interrupted him. "Elder martial brother, what do you really want? Wait until you find Taoist mu. If Taoist Mu did this, I must ask him to explain it to you." As for the explanation, we will talk about it at that time. Hearing the speech, Wan Zihong''s anger at the bottom of his heart decreased a little. Meanwhile, the other side. After Lu Zijia and Si Zijun came out of the cave, they came to a steep stone mountain. The stones in the stone mountain, whether fist size or two or three meters high, are very sharp and sharp. Many hearts may be scratched. This is not true. Some of Si Zijun, who was weak, accidentally scratched the back of his hand. Looking at the cut on the back of his hand, without any hesitation, Si Zijun took a healing pill from the space ring. But after a few breaths, the not deep wound disappeared. In less than a kilometer''s journey, Si Zijun had taken six mysterious healing pills, and the cut was just a deep wound. If other practitioners, they basically don''t care. Pay attention to it. It''s just a bandage at most. It''s absolutely impossible to take pills. After all, even the Xuan level healing pill is not cheap. Therefore, if Si Zijun''s behavior is seen by other practitioners, he will be scolded as a loser. Even Lu Zijia, who always lacks the Dan medicine, could not help but make complaints about the failure of the human suffering. But make complaints about this, but even if you think about it, you will not tell them, nor will you tell the backseat driver. After all, they have nothing to do with each other, don''t they? At this time, the excited voice of the pagoda came from Lu Zijia''s mind, "ow, Ow! Master, master, I finally feel the position of boss Yan! " "I feel it too!" Overlord Mu Linghua, who was one second slower than the pagoda, was also happy. Chapter 2809 Then the rest of the small partners also said they felt it. However, because the distance between the two sides is too far, they only sense one direction, but the specific position can''t be sensed. But even if he sensed only one direction, Lu Zijia was very happy and excited. More than a year. She has been separated from ah Yan for more than a year! One year is just a flick of the finger for most of the Yuan Ying strong. But this year is too long for Lu Zijia, who doesn''t know his Taoist partners. She was so impatient that she didn''t even practice academic skills. "Master, put away your silly smile, or this guy with the last name will treat you as a madman." Youming Binghuo noticed Si Zijun''s strange look at his master, and couldn''t help reminding his master, so that his master wouldn''t really back as a madman. That''s funny. Hearing the speech, Lu Zijia quickly clenched his fist and put it on his mouth, pretending to cough twice to hide his unnaturalness. "Miss Lu, are you okay?" Si Zijun looked at Lu Zijia in some doubt, and his eyes were a little defensive. Obviously, he was really wondering if there was something wrong with Lu Zijia''s brain. Lu Zijia, "... It''s all right. What can I do for you?" Lu Zijia looked around as if nothing had happened. After confirming that there was no trace of other practitioners within a hundred miles, he suddenly smiled brightly at Si Zijun and almost blinded each other''s eyes. Si Zijun doubted whether there was something wrong with her brain. Seeing her sudden bright smile, he felt creepy and subconsciously wanted to step back and escape. However, before he could move, Lu Zijia patted a talisman on his shoulder. "You..." Si Zijun only had time to say a word, so he closed his eyes and fell to the ground. "Ow! Master, are you killing this guy? " "See" Si Zijun suddenly fell to the ground. The pagoda, which didn''t think it was big enough, immediately screamed. Lu Zijia gave it a white eye impolitely, "your master, my life is now connected with this guy. He''s dead, and I can''t be buried with your master!" Besides, Si Zijun has a life-saving card given to him by Si ba. She just wants to kill him, but she can''t kill him! Of course, it''s ok if you let the other party suffer or get dizzy. "That''s right." The pagoda seemed to have just remembered this incident, showing a sudden realization, "but master, why did you make this guy dizzy? Do you think this guy is slow and carries people away? " Lu Zijia thought and threw Si Zijun, who was unconscious and sealed with five senses, into the ancient space. "Is it possible? If you boss Yan knew that I touched another man, you wouldn''t have to kick over the vinegar bucket. " Moreover, she will certainly take this as an excuse to make her sauce. In general, the last bad luck must be that she didn''t run! A few gold pagodas, "... That''s right!" Lu Zijia found a relatively flat place, took out the array flag, arranged the array and said to several gold pagodas, "this stone mountain is hidden enough, and there are no other practitioners within a hundred miles. I want to refine heaven level pills here. You can come out if you want, and you can carry the Dan robbery for me. " Hearing that they can come out, they can''t wait to come out. "..." can they return to space as if they haven''t come out? Chapter 2810 To avoid attracting the attention of practitioners in the secret place in advance, Lu Zijia only arranged a ground level high-level hidden array and a defense array. When the layout is finished, it will be two quarters of an hour later. "Ah, the master''s arrangement speed has accelerated again." The snow wolf looked at the two overlapping arrays that were started smoothly and said in surprise. Taiyi Danlu and yourong Yan said, "the master is now a master of heaven level array, but he just arranges two prefecture level arrays. It''s all handy." The others nodded and flattered their master. Lu Zijia listened to the flattery of these guys and knew what they were up to without looking up. "You can only pray that my stove can produce seven pills, otherwise it''s no use flattering God." Lu Zijia joked. If you refine seven pills, you can take one pill at a time. Otherwise, as the owner, for the sake of "fairness", she can only divide none of them, and all of them belong to her owner. God, I can''t think, I can''t think. On second thought, she couldn''t help cheating and deliberately controlled the pill within six. The seven golden pagodas looked like they were all struck by thunder. They couldn''t believe it. They stared at their master, as if they couldn''t believe that their master would be such a master! Whining, whining, they are so pathetic. There are trees and trees! Lu Zijia ignored a few sad eyes and happily dealt with the required heaven level spiritual plants. In fact, she still hopes to produce more pills. In this way, she can surprise her family. With the previous practice experience, it was very smooth to refine Tianji Yuanqing pill this time. Two hours later, countless dark clouds quickly gathered over the stone mountain. Seeing this, the pagoda immediately hid back in the ancient space. It''s not that he doesn''t want to help his master carry thunder, but that he can''t. Otherwise, awesome adorable and very small buddy will be lost if it is discovered by heaven. The movement caused by the heaven level pill robbery was not small, even the practitioners hundreds of miles away noticed it. Practitioners who noticed this vision could not help talking about it one after another. "What''s the matter? Why did thunder rob suddenly appear? Is there a strange treasure? " "It should not be. The dark cloud shape of the strange treasure is not like this." "That, that seems to be Dan robbery! Yes, that''s as like as two peas. I had the honor to see a Dan master who came to a Zong men''s day. He was like a man at the time. "Ho -" Hearing that it was Dan Jie, the people present couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning. "So, isn''t there a heaven level Dan master in this secret place?" This guess made everyone present excited. A moment later, countless practitioners quickly rushed to the location where the Dan robbery was caused. Heaven level Dan masters are all national and treasure level. It''s rare to have a long-term vision of heaven level Dan masters at ordinary times, let alone have the opportunity to see heaven level Dan masters at a close distance. Of course, it would be great if we could make friends with this heavenly level Dan master. Even if you can''t make friends, it''s good to ask the other party to help refine a furnace of heaven level pills. Several snow wolves were in the array. Looking at the increasing number outside the array, they couldn''t help worrying. Lu Zijia, who had stood up and was ready to meet the thunder robbery, seemed to feel general and comforted, "don''t worry, I have drawn defense inscriptions for these two arrays to strengthen my defense. Even if more than a dozen yuan infants attack the array together, they can''t break it for a while and a half. " Chapter 2811 Hearing the speech, several snow wolves are relieved. "Come on, boys!" Looking at the terrible thunder and lightning with his arm, Lu Zijia, as the master, waved his hands without pressure and commanded his little friends to line up and be split one by one. Little friends, "..." should they be happy to have such a pit father''s owner? Or should we be happy! Seeing that the snow wolf was the first to be split, Lu Zijia suddenly remembered one thing and hurriedly reminded him, "this thunder robbery also belongs to a part of resources and can harden his body. Xiaobai, remember to run your spiritual power after you are struck by thunder. Don''t waste free resources! " Lu Zijia spoke frankly and didn''t think there was anything wrong with this. Said she was stingy? That''s because she''s under great pressure! She is a good master who wants to make money to support her family, or she keeps six guys at a time. Each one is a big stomach king. If she doesn''t dig a little, how can she raise these big stomach kings for nothing? Although the snow wolves have long known that their owners, whether rich or poor, are desperate for money, they can''t control their eyes at this time. Lu Zijia didn''t seem to see the big white eyes given to her by her partners. She still smiled and watched the partners line up to be split one by one. Oh, by the way, she had to be split herself. No way, free resources can''t be wasted! Fortunately, those who are isolated from the outside of the battle group do not know Lu Zijia''s idea, otherwise they will be unable to make complaints about Lu Zijia. This has become a heaven level Dan master. He''s still so stingy. It''s a rhythm that people want to die! The Dan robbery lasted nearly two hours before it gradually stopped. And those practitioners who had already made small calculations in their hearts also made moves at this time. A bearded man waved the golden hammer in his hand and suddenly hit the array. The movement was so loud that it immediately attracted the attention of countless practitioners. "Poof -" The bearded man didn''t expect that the array in front of him could withstand his full blow without damage, and even let the rebound attack shake out internal injuries. This result undoubtedly shocked the originally confident beard! You know, in the past, he used this golden hammer to break the array, but he went all the way. But today he suffered a big loss. Seeing this, two practitioners, one fat and one thin, who were together with the bearded man, also showed surprise in their eyes. They knew their partner''s ability to break the array, so they could break the array by force. They robbed that day''s level pill while the day level pill master was weak after the robbery. But unexpectedly, they encountered problems at the beginning. "What''s going on?" The fat man stepped forward and asked the bearded man in a low voice. Another thin man carefully observed the array in front of him again and still determined that it was just a ground level high-level defense. With the ability of their companions, it is not difficult to break through by force. The shock in the bearded man''s eyes lasted for a long time. He just shook his head for his companion''s questions, "this, this is impossible, this, how is this possible!" Obviously, he can''t accept the facts in front of him. Chapter 2812 "Third, what''s going on? Are you not doing your best? " Seeing the bearded man muttering to himself, the fat man repeated it again impatiently. The bearded man came back to his senses and was immediately unhappy, "second, what do you mean? I''m not a person who doesn''t know what to do. How can I not do my best! " If there are no other practitioners around and there are no good things in the array, he may be scattered. The big deal is to hammer a few more times, which is not an obstacle. But now the situation is different. The people in the array are heaven level Dan masters. If they can become heaven level Dan masters, their accomplishments must be not weak. Maybe they will be higher than the three of them. In addition, there are countless practitioners around, so he naturally wants to make a quick decision for fear of something wrong. Under such circumstances, how could he keep his hand? Seeing the bearded man, he didn''t seem to say false. The fat man turned to the thin man, and his eyes were asking. The thin man can''t see what''s wrong with this array. He can only continue to attack according to the original plan. On the contrary, they have already offended the Tianji Dan master inside. If they don''t get some benefits, they will suffer too much. This time, the three joined forces to attack the array. But the array that I thought would be broken by them only trembled slightly, and there was no movement. "This, this..." The bearded man''s eyes were as big as brass bells, and the shock on his face could not be concealed. The thin man''s face was dark, as if the array in front of him was his father and enemy, "continue!" If you bomb once or twice, you can''t believe it for a few days! So a group of three people attacked the array like they were not tired. The rest of the onlookers were very thoughtful, so they all chose to look on coldly. Anyway, no matter what the result is, they won''t suffer. At this time, Lu Zijia in the array resisted the last thunder. Looking at the ten yuan Qingdan in the Taiyi Dan stove, Lu Zijia showed his satisfaction. It''s very good that the quality of Tianji pill successfully refined for the first time can reach the middle grade. "Master, is it time to share the stolen goods?" Wan huanling silk cleaned up her dusty self with a dust cleaning technique, and couldn''t wait to gather in front of her house. She asked excitedly and expectantly. Youming ice fire, snow wolf, Overlord wood spirit flower and Taiyi Dan stove all looked at their master eagerly. Don''t be too soft hearted! Lu Zijia, "..." well, she is a master with too soft heart! But what is sharing the stolen goods? Xiaoling, can you speak or not! Lu Zijia almost turned his eyes to heaven, "OK, I didn''t say I wouldn''t give it to you. What''s your hurry? Am I a renegade, your master?" The snow wolves looked at each other, and finally looked at their master without expression. That look impressively is to say: Master, you are the ancestor of going back! Lu Zijia, "..." such a small partner who specializes in dismantling the master''s platform is very hard to beat! Wait, one day she will sell all these pit goods! Lu Zijia, who was angry as a puffer fish, waved his hand and let them share the stolen goods by themselves. Oh, no, it''s the pill. Chapter 2813 After several pills were divided, Lu Zijia threw them one by one into the ancient space, one out of sight. Little buddy or something, I really don''t love anymore! After collecting the remaining four yuan Qingdan, Lu Zijia didn''t leave in a hurry, but sat down and meditated to restore his spiritual power. When night fell, the three people who attacked the array outside still didn''t stop. But the spiritual power in Lu Zijia''s body has recovered 90%. It''s enough to deal with the three yuan babies outside. Lu Zijia, who didn''t want to expose his identity at present, took out a black robe that could isolate mental detection, put on a wide robe and hat, and covered himself up and down. After dealing with the traces left around, he quickly made several decisions and put the two arrays away. While putting away the array, Lu Zijia suddenly smashed more than a dozen prefecture level high-order attack symbols in the direction of the attack array. "Bang bang -" More than a dozen ground level high-level attack runes were activated at the same time, and their power was even more powerful than that of Yuanying peak practitioners. Lu Zijia''s move was too fast and too unexpected, so that the three men who attacked the array didn''t even have a chance to escape. They could only carry it with their spiritual tools and their own physique, which was much more than the attack of Yuanying''s peak. "Poof poof poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poo They were both blown out. Before they landed, they suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood in the air. When they fell to the ground, they had more air in and less air out. Lu Zijia didn''t care whether the three were dead or not. After smashing more than a dozen runes, she took the opportunity to run away. Otherwise, when the hundreds of onlookers react, it is basically impossible for her to run away alone. Most practitioners were shocked by the simultaneous outbreak of more than a dozen talismans, so when they reacted, Lu Zijia had long disappeared. Of course, a few people noticed the direction Lu Zijia left and immediately caught up without hesitation. But in less than two quarters of an hour, they lost it. The opportunity to make such a good friend with Tianji Dan master is gone. Many practitioners are distressed and hate that their tracking technology is not good, otherwise they won''t let people disappear under their own eyes. Lu Zijia slipped away smoothly here, but the news about a heaven level Dan master in the secret territory spread quickly. All the practitioners who entered the secret territory of Wanfu were looking for opportunities. But now, in addition to looking for opportunities, they also want to find the mysterious Tianji Dan master. "Boss, can the mysterious Tianji Dan master mentioned by those people be the master?" Overlord Lei Lingshu used himself as a decoration and squatted on Mu Tianyan''s head to plant trees. When he was far away from those practitioners who were discussing warmly, he quietly asked Mu Tianyan, the real master. Mu Tianyan thought for a moment and shook his head. He was not sure, "we''ll know when we find someone." Now he just wants to meet his wife again as soon as possible, and he will talk about other things later. "OK..." Knowing that his real owner is not interested in anything except his nominal owner, Overlord Lei Lingshu can only continue to release his divine knowledge to listen to gossip. There is a silent contractor. What else can he do except listen to gossip to relieve boredom? It is also very helpless! "Stop!" At this time, seven or eight high and big practitioners rushed up and stopped Mu Tianyan''s way. Chapter 2814 "Elder martial brother, that is really Lei Ling tree seedling!" One of the men pointed to Mu Tianyan''s head and said to the leader with an excited face. Sun Shengshun looked in the direction he pointed. After looking carefully for a while, he didn''t think there was anything special about the seedling, so he was a little impatient. "What''s Lei Ling tree?" As soon as Sun Sheng said this, the faces of several practitioners behind him changed constantly, and their eyes were filled with a color of ridicule and contempt. Obviously, they don''t like Sun Sheng in their hearts. If Sun Sheng didn''t have an ancestor of the sect elders, how could they disdain to be with him? The sharp nosed monkey gill cultivator was helpless and could only please Sun Sheng to explain, "elder martial brother, Lei Lingshu is a rare spiritual plant in heaven and earth. Its fruit can not only refine Lei Lingdan, improve the cultivation of cultivators with Lei''s spiritual roots, but also help cultivators carry the next part of the thunder robbery. If you cultivate it well, you may be able to upgrade to a heavenly spirit plant. " In fact, the latter words are the most exciting. After all, heaven level spiritual plants are very precious and priceless. If they can get a heavenly spirit plant to offer, they will have a bright future! The more he thought about it, the more excited he became. However, Sun Sheng didn''t think so. He even felt that the other party was too ignorant. He was even rare for such a small seedling. It was like losing his face to Sun Sheng! So Sun Sheng raised his hand and slapped the sharp nosed monkey cheek practitioner, "what a shame! It''s just a small seedling. What''s rare? What if you do get it? Can you support me? " If Lei Ling tree is about to mature, he will be a little interested. But now it''s just a small seedling. I don''t know if I can feed it! These people made a fuss and pushed him here. They didn''t know that he thought Sun Sheng was a garbage collector! It has been said again and again that Lei Ling is the overlord of seedlings, "!!!" You are so talented. Your whole family is a seedling! It just shrinks itself into a mini version. How can it become a seedling? What about the eyes? Are these people''s eyes decorated! Mu Tianyan glanced at several people indifferently, ignored their quarrel and left as if nothing had happened. "Elder martial brother, you...!" The beaten man almost couldn''t help fighting back, but he was held down by another man beside him and motioned Mu Tianyan to leave. The sharp nosed monkey cheek practitioner took a deep breath, suppressed his anger, forced himself to show a flattering and smiling face, and tried to persuade Sun Sheng again. However, Sun Sheng didn''t give him this opportunity at all. When he saw a female nun not far away, he bumped up and ignored the faces of the nuns behind him. "Damn Sun Sheng, wait for me!" The intolerable sharp nosed monk looked at Sun Sheng''s back and gnashed his teeth. A monk in a white robe comfortingly patted him on the shoulder, "bear with it. Now the school of beating elders is in full swing. If you offend him, you will have to go." Seriously, he may be expelled from the sect. Hearing the speech, the face of the sharp nosed monkey gill monk became more ugly, but he didn''t dare to say anything angry at last. ¡­¡­ On the other side, Lu Zijia, who was on his way to several induced directions, met three acquaintances. No, to be exact, three people who met once. Chapter 2815 "Elder martial brother Ouyang, are you sure that Lu has entered the secret territory?" One of the black robed men walking in parallel suddenly asked the green robed man in the middle. Ouyang Mu watched around warily and nodded slightly when he heard the speech. "This news is what yu''er told me. There must be no mistake." Although Chen Shilei disagreed with ouyangmu''s honey trust in Lian Yu, he still believed that the news should not be wrong. After all, Lian Yu, who takes Lu as his rival in love, doesn''t have to lie to them, does he? "I also believe in Miss Lian Yu." Chen Shilei flattered and smiled, but the next moment he threw a question, "but even if the news is true, how should we start under the company''s eyelids? Moreover, the aunt seems to have entered a secret place. In this way, we want to start with Lu. I''m afraid it''s hard to do. " Speaking of this, Chen Shilei paused and turned to look at Luo Yong on the other side, "elder martial brother Luo, what can you do?" Luo Yong''s face was even worse when he was asked, "the secret place of Wanfu is very dangerous. Who can guarantee that Mr. Si can always protect the bitch? As long as the bitch leaves the bill, we have a chance to do it! " Thinking that he was beaten seriously by Lu Zijia in full view of the public that day, and almost lost the place to enter the secret territory, Luo Yong hated Lu Zijia very much in his heart! This time, they entered the secret territory of Wanfu. In addition to looking for opportunities, there is another reason, that is, to keep Lu in the secret territory forever! As long as they do it secretly, they don''t have to be afraid of being discovered. "The premise is that we can find someone." Ouyang Mu added a sentence to Luo Yong at this time. Compared with Luo Yong, he is actually more eager to solve the problem of Lu. As long as the surnamed Lu dies, yu''er will be favored again by the childe. Thinking of yu''er crying in front of him a few days ago, Ouyang Mu''s heart felt as bad as being pricked by a needle. From the day when yu''er saved his life, he had a deep love for yu''er. But he also knew that yu''er always had only the childe in his heart, so he didn''t ask yu''er to be with him, just hope yu''er can be happy. But the one surnamed Lu appeared! If it weren''t for Lu, how could yu''er be so sad? Thinking of this, Ouyang Mu''s killing heart for Lu Zijia is even heavier. "Elder martial brother Ouyang, did miss Lian Yu tell you where Mr. Si will go when he enters the secret place this time?" Luo never gave up asking Ouyang mu. Ouyang Mu Gang wanted to shake his head, but suddenly he seemed to think of something. Instead, he said, "yu''er seems to have said that childe Si wants to find more spiritual plants when he enters the secret place." "Spirit plant?" Chen Shilei''s eyes lit up in an instant. "I remember several senior brothers said that there are more spiritual planting gardens in the South and north of the secret territory of Wanfu. Childe Si should go there." Wen Yan, Ouyang Mu took out a map from the space ring and wanted to see which road could reach the South and North fastest. Just then, a dark shadow fell in front of him. "You, who are you?" Looking at the black robed man who suddenly appeared in front of him, Ouyang Mu couldn''t help feeling a little frightened. Just because before the man in black appeared, he didn''t notice anyone approaching them! Obviously, the cultivation of the black robed man must be above their three golden elixirs! Chapter 2816 Thinking of this possibility, Ouyang Mu suddenly changed his face and raised his vigilance to the highest level. Looking at the three people who had met her in front of poor Qizong, Lu Zijia couldn''t help laughing, "aren''t you looking for me? Now I take the initiative to appear in front of you. Why do you seem afraid? " She didn''t want to pay attention to the three people, but she heard what the three people wanted to kill. Isn''t it the head she took the initiative to send up? If she didn''t accept it, wouldn''t she be too sorry for the three people''s painstaking efforts to send their heads all the way? Ouyang Mu and the three were still terrified. Hearing that the other party said it was the person they were looking for, coupled with the familiar voice, the three quickly reacted. Who was the man in black in front of them! "It''s you, bitch Lu!" Luo Yong immediately angrily pointed to Lu Zijia. His eyes seemed to want to spit fire, as if he wanted to eat Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia tilted his head and his eyes swept to Luo Yong without emotion. "It seems that you haven''t learned a lesson." As the voice fell, Luo Yong''s hand pointing to Lu Zijia burst shoulder to shoulder. The bright red blood quickly dyed his whole right arm sleeve, which made people scared! "Ah --" Luo Yong''s reflex radian slowed down for a second before he suddenly screamed. His eyes were full of panic, "I, my hand, my hand, you, you bitch dare to waste my hand!" At this moment, Luo Yong is still unscrupulous. It can be seen that he is really a spoiled family child. He doesn''t even know where he is now. Lu Zijia was a little impatient by his sharp voice. He originally wanted to teach these people a lesson before it was completely solved. Now it seems that he''d better forget it for his ears. Before Luo Yong continued to shout, Lu Zijia shot again. "Younger martial brother Luo, be careful!" Seeing that the situation was wrong, Ouyang Mu hurried to remind Luo Yong. However, it is still too late. There was a bright red bloodstain on Luo Yong''s fragile neck. But in the blink of an eye, Luo Yong''s collar was dyed with bright red blood. "Er, er..." Luo Yong''s mouth opened and closed for a long time, but he couldn''t even send out a complete word. "Bang -" "Run!" With Luo Yong''s eyes wide open and his eyes closed, Ouyang Mu seemed to wake up. He shouted at Chen Shilei and wanted to stimulate the teleport to escape. However, one second before they activated the teleportation symbol, there was a blood hole in their heart. "Bang -- Bang --" They fell down one after another, and their eyes were as frightened and unbelievable as Luo Yong. Lu Zijia didn''t stop too much. After collecting the spoils from the three people, he left quickly. I don''t know if Heaven loves Lu Zijia too much, or because Lu Zijia has been tanned recently. A few days later, she actually met another acquaintance, and she still has itchy teeth! Although I know that with the peak cultivation of old woman Yuanying in autumn, 70% of them are likely to leave the poison frog desert safely. But when safe and sound, Lu Zijia still refused to make complaints about this: the sinister dead old woman is so great! "Stop!" Lu Zijia is about to send the transmission symbol again to leave, but she is suddenly locked by the coercion of old woman Qiu. Thinking that the other party recognized him, Lu Zijia couldn''t help cluttering. Chapter 2817 Ma Dan, she has wrapped her whole body up and down. Even her body shape is obviously different. In addition, her black robe can isolate the detection of spiritual force and soul force. Can you recognize it? Does this insidious old woman have any cheating skills?! However, Lu Chi Jia continued to Tucao, and make complaints about his arrogant expression. "I ask you, have you ever seen a man and a woman?" Lu Zijia, "..." this question is too simple, rough and direct, isn''t it? There are many men and women in the secret place. This insidious dead old woman wants to find all the men and women in the secret place? After thinking about it, Lu Zijia pressed his voice and replied solemnly, "yes." "Where is it? Tell me quickly! " Old lady Qiu''s pressure on Lu Zijia suddenly increased. She was threatening Lu Zijia to explain quickly. After Lu Zijia said "dead old woman" in his heart, he casually said a place, "I saw it near the poison frog desert." "How''s my young master? Are there any injuries? " When she heard that the person she saw in the poison frog desert, old woman Qiu did not doubt it. Instead, she firmly believed that the man and woman Lu Zijia "saw" was the person she was looking for. After all, the place they sent in is the poison frog desert. It''s not surprising that her young master will appear near the poison frog desert. "It was too far away. I didn''t know how they were." Lu Zijia talks nonsense at will. Well, nonsense. I''m used to it. She had no pressure at all to talk nonsense about the sinister dead old woman in front of her. "Waste!" Without getting the answer she wanted, old lady Qiu was furious immediately. Without thinking about it, she hit Lu Zijia''s eyes, "even people can''t see clearly. Don''t ask for your eyes!" Lu Zijia, who was suppressed by the other party and couldn''t move, was also angry, and his intention to kill old lady Qiu was no longer covered up. "Dead old woman, I''m kind enough to tell you the news you want to know. You''re just not grateful. You still want to destroy my eyes. You snake hearted dead old woman should die early and surpass life early!" Lu Zijia scolded old lady Qiu while driving her spirit to meet the other party''s attack. "Bang -" The two attacks met in mid air, and a collision sound was made in an instant. Lu Zijia didn''t hide her accomplishments, so old lady Qiu easily felt Lu Zijia''s actual accomplishments, so she didn''t pay attention to Lu Zijia. But unexpectedly, it was such a person who was not paid attention to by her, who easily and unharmed resolved her blow under her suppression! Although she had just hit that blow, she only used eight success forces. "Mental strength?" After old lady Qiu was surprised, there was a flash of essence in her turbid eyes, "you can control your mental power as an attack. You must have practiced some skill?" Lu Zijia knew what she was thinking when she looked at her. She just rolled her eyes silently and didn''t mean to answer. "Give me the skills. As long as you give me the skills, I will spare your life." Old lady Qiu took it for granted. Her tone sounded like giving alms. Lu Zijia was angry and laughed at her shameless face. Besides, just what the insidious dead old woman said, she will believe that there is a ghost! Just now, if her answer doesn''t go well with the other party, she will waste her eyes. Now if she really handed over the skill, she was sure that she would die without a whole body in the next moment! Chapter 2818 Of course, the most important thing is that she will never be cheap, this insidious dead old woman! And it''s not the end yet, and the winner is not sure yet! "If you are such a snake and scorpion hearted dead old woman, do you think the Tao will believe it?" Lu Zijia''s tone was full of disdain, "and you, a dead old woman, will waste our eyes just now, unless you kneel down and apologize to us. Otherwise, even if I die, I will never give my skills to you, a disgusting old woman! " Ma Dan, she has long wanted to scold this insidious dead old woman. Today can be regarded as a chance for her! This feeling, don''t be too refreshing! The scolded old lady Qiu''s face was as black as water, and her eyes staring at Lu Zijia were full of killing intention, "don''t know good or bad!" Old lady Qiu suddenly withdrew her coercion and wanted to kill Lu Zijia with one move. Aware of old lady Qiu''s plan, Lu Zijia dared not take it lightly. While operating his whole body''s spiritual power, he also summoned Wan huanling silk and drove his spiritual power to fight again. With the triple force, at the moment of hitting the old woman with all her strength, a sky shaking sound broke out. At the same time, the earth and mountains shook around, as if countless cracks would appear on the ground at any time. "Poof -" Lu Zijia took a few steps back and suddenly ejected a mouthful of blood. Old lady Qiu also took a few steps back, but she didn''t spit blood. "How possible!" After the shock, old lady Qiu showed a strong color of jealousy in her eyes, "your spiritual strength is higher than your own cultivation, which really opened my eyes!" As soon as the voice fell, old lady Qiu attacked Lu Zijia again. Lu Zijia didn''t want to fight hard with the other party and directly smashed several prefecture level high-level attack runes. "Bang bang -" Even though old lady Qiu is a strong person at the peak of Yuanying and has a strong physique, she is still a little afraid in the face of several prefecture level high-level attack runes inspired at the same time. However, as soon as she dodged a blow, before she could launch another attack on Lu Zijia, Lu Zijia robbed the leading Party and kept throwing runes at her like a spirit stone. Although old lady Qiu was not hurt by the talisman, she was very angry at Lu Zijia''s local tyrant style. Although the elder treats her well and has some status in the poor and strange sect, there are not many high-level Lingbao. At least it''s impossible to make her like Lu Zijia. In less than a quarter of an hour, she boldly smashed more than 30 prefecture level high-level attack runes! Now, old lady Qiu wants not only Lu Zijia''s spiritual skills, but also Lu Zijia''s whole wealth! "Big white, you also come out and bite this disgusting old woman to death!" The current situation is that both sides can''t help each other for the time being, but Lu Zijia is afraid that for a long time, she will attract other practitioners. If she is left behind by a yellow Finch, she will be sad. I hope you can kill the dead old woman with Dabai! Oh, by the way, her mental power can also add attribute attacks. It has been quenched in the seven bamboo hall in ancient space for so many years and has not been used yet. Today, I can use this dead old woman to test it! "Ouch! Don''t worry, master. I''ll freeze this dead old woman into an ice sculpture! " The snow wolf, who had long thought of fighting side by side with his owner, came out of the ancient space full of excitement. Knowing that his master wanted to make a quick decision, he used his most skilled trick without hesitation. "Thousands of miles frozen!" Chapter 2819 Yu Guang, an old lady in autumn, caught a glimpse of the sudden appearance of the snow wolf and looked a little more dignified. She would not pay attention to the early days of an ordinary Yuanying. However, the man in front of her has changeable means. She can not only use spiritual attack, but also have to be afraid of the seemingly inexhaustible attack talisman. Now she sees another helper, or a helper in the early days of Yuanying, which undoubtedly makes her feel an obvious sense of crisis. Old lady Qiu didn''t dare to reserve any more. She quickly sacrificed two Heaven level attack talismans that she regarded as her cards, and shot at Lu Zijia and snow wolf. The power of heaven level talisman can not be underestimated. Qi Qi, who had a tacit understanding between Lu Zijia and the snow wolf, quickly retreated back, and the running spirit condensed a defense shield in front of him. "Bang -- Bang --" "Poof poof" With two deafening explosions, Lu Zijia and the snow wolf immediately spewed out a mouthful of blood. One man and one beast had no time to breathe, so they hurriedly met the old lady Qiu who wanted to sneak into them. "The siege on three sides consumes her spiritual power!" Seeing that old lady Qiu''s attack became more and more fierce, like an immortal madman, Lu Zijia whispered to the snow wolf and Wan huanling silk. Immediately, Lu Zijia loosened the WAN magic diamond silk and let it fight alone, while she smashed the prefecture level attack talisman again. It''s nothing to consume more talismans as long as you can kill this sinister and poisonous dead old woman! Anyway, the talisman is gone. As long as there are talisman materials, you can continue to draw, can''t you? An hour later. "Poof -" The old woman Qiu, who was strangled by Wan huanling silk and dragged for tens of meters, was unexpectedly kicked by the snow wolf in the Dantian, and suddenly spat out blood. Take advantage of people''s illness and kill them. Seeing that old lady Qiu had finally exhausted her spiritual power, Lu Zijia and snow wolf besieged her again and didn''t give old lady Qiu a chance to breathe! At this moment, Lu Zijia and snow wolf also appeared, showing a tired look, and only 20% of their spiritual power was left. But even so, they didn''t dare to have the idea of half stopping, just because once old Qiu was given a chance to breathe, they might die in the end. "Poof -" Old woman Qiu, who was hit again accidentally, shouted ferociously, "I''m under the great elder of poor strange sect. If you dare to kill me, poor strange sect will not let you go. Even the ends of the earth, there is no place for you to hide! " Obviously, old lady Qiu has realized that she may not be able to kill Lu Zijia today, but she is very likely to be killed by the other party. In order not to be killed, I can only try to frighten Lu Zijia with my identity. However, Lu Zijia sneered with disapproval, "even if the poor Qizong doesn''t let go of this way, we should know who this way is. Besides, this is a secret place. There are many practitioners who died quietly. Who cares if there is one more? " "Kill!" Lu Zijia drank loudly, impressively trying to kill old lady Qiu. "Oh, it''s frozen for thousands of miles!" "Magic sword, change shape and shadow!" "Ow! Master, the dead old woman wants to inspire the teleport to leave. Come on! Stop her! " The pagoda, which has been watching the situation outside in the space, hurried to sound to remind its owner. Lu Zijia was going to attack the spirit of old lady Qiu Dantian. Suddenly, he made a sharp turn and rushed to the old lady Qiu''s dry old hand holding the transmission symbol. Chapter 2820 With the mental attack of thunder attribute, the messenger was suddenly blasted into fly ash. Even the dry old hand of old woman Qiu was electrocuted by lightning. "You bastard!" The only way out was also destroyed. Old lady Qiu was so angry that she stared at Lu Zijia with her eyes open, as if she wanted to fry Lu Zijia''s skin and bones and swallow them raw into her stomach. "Shit! I dare to scold my master when I die. Go to hell, old woman! " The snow wolf was so angry that he opened his mouth and ejected an icicle, which suddenly knocked the old woman out. After drawing a huge arc in mid air, it crashed to the ground. "Poof -" Old Qiu, who was already dry and seriously injured, suddenly spewed out another mouthful of blood, and immediately fainted, leaving only one breath unwilling to hang. Lu Zijia just wanted to come forward and collect the booty. By the way, he solved the old lady Qiu who had only one breath left. But as soon as she took a step, she suddenly noticed that five Yuan Ying later practitioners were coming towards them at a high speed, and those five were just five guards that Si Zijun brought into the secret territory! In just one second, Lu Zijia made a decision. "Go!" As Lu Zijia''s voice fell, Wan huanling silk and snow wolf had a tacit understanding and instantly returned to the ancient space. At the same time, Lu Zijia inspired a transmission symbol to leave the original place. The next second Lu Zijia disappeared, the five guards appeared. It was only one second before Lu Zijia was caught. If it were normal, Lu Zijia was confident that he could escape from the hands of five Yuan Ying later practitioners. But now she has a big fight with old woman Qiu. There is not much spiritual power left in her body and she is also injured. Under such circumstances, it is not easy to escape from the five Yuan Ying later practitioners. There is even a 50% chance of being killed. After using several teleportation symbols continuously, Lu Zijia stopped teleportation after the spiritual power in his body was almost exhausted. After looking at the towering trees around, Lu Zijia released his divine knowledge and scanned around. After finding no danger, he jumped onto one of the towering trees, took several healing pills and began to meditate to restore his spiritual power. In the ancient space, after "seeing" that their owners were not in danger, the hearts of several gold pagodas slowly relaxed. Wan Huan Ling silk and snow wolf, who had just taken the healing pill, couldn''t help sighing heavily. "Almost, almost, the sinister old woman died!" The snow wolf lay on the green grass, full of depressed roads. Wan huanling silk, which looked like a female blessing doll, also tooted his mouth, and his little face was full of anger. "If only one more second, we could kill the dead old woman in one second!" "The dead old woman is too resistant." Taiyi Dan stove is also full of pitiful ways. The pagoda waved its little claws and said, "it''s not the credit of those defensive Lingbao on the dead old woman. If the dead old woman didn''t have so many defensive Lingbao, she would have died no longer!" "Isn''t it!" Overlord Mu Linghua sighed heavily, "the people of the bulk door really took advantage. Even a wet nurse can have so many heaven level Lingbao equipment. It''s cheating!" Youming ice fire glanced at them faintly and gave them a knowing blow. "The master also has equipment. Although it is only a prefecture level Lingbao equipment, the number can crush the enemy." Therefore, old lady Qiu didn''t take much advantage of it. Several gold pagodas, "!!!" Xiao you, you bastard, what a big truth! Chapter 2821 After another half month''s journey, Lu Zijia finally felt the specific location of his Taoist couple. After sensing the specific location of his Taoist partner, on the fifth day, Lu Zijia finally met his Taoist partner again! However, before meeting her Taoist partner again, she put away her black robe and showed her true face. Only when she saw the chattering woman behind her Taoist partner, Lu Zijia frowned and almost didn''t kill the fly. Of course, she didn''t suspect that her partner cheated. But secretly sigh that their Taoist partners are really good at attracting bees and butterflies. As a Taoist companion, she is still a little distressed. Mu Tianyan, who was being harassed, looked at him like he felt something. He looked up and accurately captured his wife''s position. In an instant, Mu Tianyan''s figure disappeared in place. When he reappeared, Lu Zijia, who was standing on a boulder, held him tightly in his arms. "Madam, I miss you so much." Mu Tianyan''s icy cold melted quickly at the moment, and even his amorous eyes were full of deep feelings. "Does madam want to be a husband?" After more than a year, feeling the familiar embrace that has not changed at all, Lu Zijia''s beautiful face is an irresistible joy. But he said, "I don''t want to." Obviously, this is a typical mistake. Mu Tianyan''s arms still tightly encircled the person in her arms, but her head was raised from her neck. The gorgeous handsome face still made countless women excited. "Madam, are you sure you really don''t want to be a husband?" Mu Tianyan raised his eyebrows slightly and looked greedily at the people in front of him, as if he didn''t see enough. Lu Zijia felt a little counselled at the end of his Taoist partner''s deep eyes, so he immediately changed his mouth without principle, "I want to think, but I almost want to die!" In order to show that he was telling the truth, Lu Zijia also deliberately exaggerated. What a pompous look! Looking at his wife''s lovely appearance when she should be counselled as usual, Mu Tianyan couldn''t help laughing and lowered his head, leaving a heavy mark on his own red lips. "My wife is still so flexible and has not changed at all." Mu Tianyan''s words sound like a little regret? That''s right. If Lu Zijia doesn''t advise, he can take the opportunity to seek "welfare" for himself. Lu Zijia, who can bend and stretch, is not ashamed of it, but also proud of it, "that''s, who am I? I''m your Taoist companion who admires heaven and hell. How can I do if I can''t bend and stretch? " Several golden pagodas peeping in the ancient space, "??" Whether the master can bend and stretch, what does it have to do with boss Yan? Don''t continue to guess, this must be their owner''s nonsense again! Mu Tianyan was amused by his wife, so he couldn''t help but put a poke on his own red lips. But the poke lasted two minutes. In fact, if it weren''t for being suddenly disturbed, the time of this stamp would only be longer. "Mu Daoyou, who is this man?" Tang Yunying, who was wearing a tender yellow dress, also jumped onto the boulder. She did not look at it and disturbed the two people who were meeting Wen Cun again. Sun Sheng, who closely followed him, managed to drag his fat body onto the boulder, and immediately couldn''t help panting. Gu sat down, regardless of his image. Chapter 2822 Feeling Tang Yunying''s obvious hostility to her, Lu Zijia couldn''t help picking her eyebrows. Then he put his hands around his chest and leaned against his Taoist companion. He looked at Tang Yunying with a smile and said to himself, "Hello, Taoist friend. My name is Lu Zijia. I''m Yan''s Taoist companion." "What? How could it be! " Tang Yunying''s voice suddenly rose several degrees, and her face turned pale. She was greatly stimulated, as if she would faint at any time. "You, are you really a Taoist partner who admires Taoist friends?" Obviously, even if she saw their intimacy with her own eyes, Tang Yunying still didn''t believe the cruel real thought in front of her. Lu Zijia didn''t answer her, but slightly glanced at the man behind him, "ah Yan, didn''t you tell this Taoist friend that you already have Taoist partners?" Mu Tianyan looked down at his wife''s appearance of smiling and not smiling. He felt bad and hurried to show his loyalty, "madam, I said that only you and madam know in my husband''s heart." Although his wife usually looks harmless, she can toss around. It''s fatal! For example, punish him not to get close, sleep separately, and so on. Thinking of this, Mu Tianyan buried his face on his wife Bai Nen''s neck like a loyal dog. It looks like a loyal dog trying to please its owner! Tang Yunying and Sun Sheng, who had never seen Mu Tianyan with a cold face, were undoubtedly frightened. We even have to wonder if the man who has become a loyal dog in front of us has been switched when they don''t pay attention! "Ah Yan, you said!" The smile on Lu Zijia''s face was sincere, and temporarily let go of his Taoist companion, "so it seems that you have forgotten the Taoist friend." The latter words were impressively said to Tang Yunying. "Mu Daoyou, you, you..." Looking at the completely changed person Mu Tianyan in front of Lu Zijia, Tang Yunying was incompetent to accept and covered her chest, "it turned out that Mu Taoist friends really have Taoist partners." She thought that Mu Tianyan said that deliberately to make her heart die. I didn''t expect it to be true Mu Tianyan didn''t lie to her. "Of course it''s true. How can Taoist lovers be false?" As Lu Zijia said this, he slapped his partner''s dog on the head and warned the man who was eating her tofu quietly not to go too far. Tang Yunying reluctantly smiled, "yes, yes..." "Ah Yan, don''t you introduce me?" Lu Zijia slapped his Taoist partner''s dog''s head again and pulled up the ears that held the dog''s head, so that Mu Tianyan, who was eating his wife''s tofu with relish, had to raise his head. With his wife''s warning eyes, Mu Tianyan second became innocent and pitiful, "Madam..." Lu Zijia glared at her, with a hint of ferocity in her eyes. Seeing that his wife showed signs of hair blowing, Mu Tianyan instantly restrained his innocent and pitiful expression, solemnly held his wife''s hand and made a brief introduction, "Tang Yunying, Sun Sheng." Lu Zijia, "??" That''s it. And? What about identity? What''s the origin! Ma Dan, this man is definitely intentional! Mu Tianyan blinked at his wife''s chilly knife eye. After a long time, he added, "xuanwuzong people." Lu Zijia:....... [see you manually] Chapter 2823 Just when Lu Zijia was speechless and wanted to give her family partners a white eye, suddenly Sun Sheng''s voice came. "You, who are you?" When Sun Sheng finally got up and wanted to pay attention to Tang Yunying, who was deeply hit, Yu Guang swept Lu Zijia''s face and almost jumped up. Looking at Sun Sheng''s suspicious appearance, Lu Zijia couldn''t help but slightly eyebrow, "Taoist friends seem to be surprised by Lu''s appearance?" "No, no!" Sun Sheng hurriedly denied, "yes, you are too ugly to scare me!" As soon as Sun Sheng said this, Lu Zijia''s face turned black. Hemp egg! On this day, there was a huge aesthetic difference between the practitioners in the underworld and those in the barren continent! Looking at Lu Zijia''s face darkened in an instant, Tang Yunying quickly restrained her feelings of being hit, kicked Sun Sheng angrily and said, "Sun Sheng, don''t talk too much!" Although she loves Tianyan, she doesn''t hate Lu Zijia. Because in her opinion, Mu Tianyan''s choice of who to be a Taoist companion is mu Tianyan''s choice. Now that Mu Tianyan has already made a choice, she will not continue to be entangled. Although sun Shengping was used to lawlessness and arrogance, he still counseled Tang Yunying, a childhood sweetheart. "I, I said casually, not intentionally." Sun Sheng couldn''t help but be a little weak. At the same time, he couldn''t help secretly glancing at Lu Zijia. But at this glance, he seemed to be frightened again, subconsciously shrinking his neck. How do you look at that! "Lu Daoyou, Sun Sheng, he just can''t speak in his head. I hope you don''t take his words to heart." Tang Yunying apologized to Lu Zijia in some embarrassment. At the same time, he hated the iron and stepped on the instep of Sun Sheng. The strength was so great that Sun Sheng screamed when he opened his mouth. Tang Yunying didn''t expect Sun Sheng to lose face like this. Without thinking about it, she stuffed the hand pad around her waist into Sun Sheng''s mouth. Aware that Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan were looking at their eyes, Tang Yunying smiled at them. It''s so embarrassing! Don''t want to continue to see Sun Sheng''s stupidity, Mu Tianyan took out a photo stone from the space ring and directly released the portrait engraved in the photo stone to Sun Sheng and them. "Do you know this man?" Mu Tianyan went straight to the theme and asked without any meaningfulness. Lu Zijia looked surprised when he saw the portrait. Immediately, he understood the intention of his Taoist partner to bring the two people in front of him. Just now, Sun Sheng''s reaction after seeing her face was obviously ghost. Her two brothers who met her father once said that her eyebrows were somewhat similar to her father who had been missing for many years. In addition to the portraits she had not seen in the hands of her family partners, her biological father who had been missing for many years was likely to be in the underworld. Thinking of this guess, Lu Zijia couldn''t help being very complicated. Both excited and nervous. It is a mixture of five flavors. "Yes." Tang Yunying hesitated for a moment and nodded slightly. Sun Sheng, who had just pulled his handkerchief out of his mouth and threw it on the ground, blurted out angrily, "I know everyone who turns into ash!" Listening to that tone, it is obvious that there has been a festival with the portrait itself. And it''s still a big holiday. "Who is he and where is he now?" Mu Tianyan pinched his wife''s stiff hand and continued to ask them. Chapter 2824 Tang Yunying was surprised, "Mu Daoyou, don''t you know who he is? Then why... "Why ask for information about this person? However, before she finished speaking, she was interrupted by Mu Tianyan, "you don''t need to know. You just need to tell the news you know, which can be regarded as a reward for saving lives." In fact, if it weren''t for knowing that the two people knew the person in the portrait, Mu Tianyan wouldn''t mind his own business and rescue the two people. After all, not long ago Sun Sheng tried to rob overlord Lei Lingshu from him. Seeing Sun Sheng in distress, it was good that Mu Tianyan didn''t take the opportunity to fall into the well. Tang Yunying was stunned when she heard the speech, and then smiled bitterly. She thought Mu Tianyan was willing to let them go with him because Sure enough... She thought too much. "The man in the portrait is named Lu Yuansheng. He is a strong man at the peak of Yuanying. He is a man of our Xuanwu sect. He was seriously injured in a battle with others not long ago. Now he should heal in the sect door." After a pause, Tang Yunying added, "I once heard my grandfather say that Lu Yuansheng seems to come from a wild place." "That little white face came from a wild place!" Before Tang Yunying''s voice fell completely, Sun Sheng gritted his teeth angrily and added, "now everyone in the whole sect doesn''t know that the little white face is the little white face picked up by master Jing. He has been eating and drinking freely in our sect for decades. It''s shameless!" "Sun Sheng, Master Lu is not the kind of person you said!" Tang Yunying frowned and obviously disagreed with Sun Sheng. "You were robbed by thieves. If Master Lu hadn''t saved you, how can you stand here now? What''s more, Master Lu is still a prefecture level high-level tool refiner and has made a lot of contributions to the sect. How can you slander Master Lu like this! " Seeing that Tang Yunying was angry, Sun Sheng immediately confessed, "I''m not wrong. That little white face was indeed picked up by master Jing. Moreover, that little white face was obviously a soft eater and had to hang master Jing. Then you''ll be a bitch. Do you want to set up a memorial archway? " More importantly, the little white face taught him a lesson in front of many people. It made him afraid to step out of the courtyard for months. Even after more than ten years, he still has a fresh memory! "Who is master Jing?" Lu Zijia asked curiously. Listen to Sun Sheng''s words, the man suspected of her biological father seems to have a deep relationship with master Jing! "Master Jing is the daughter of our patriarch. In addition to being an expert in Mahayana, master Jing is also a heaven level engraver, which is much better than that little white face." Sun Sheng was unprepared. Sun Sheng glanced carefully at Lu Zijia and asked curiously, "Daoyou, do you have anything to do with that little white face? Isn''t it the little white faced illegitimate daughter? No wonder, no wonder that little white face has been hanging master Jing for so many years. He doesn''t want to admit that master Jing is a Taoist companion. Sure enough, he hid another woman outside! " Lu Zijia looked black and sighed that the fat man''s brain hole was quite big. "Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t know." Tang Yunying glared at Sun Sheng unhappily and explained to Lu Yuansheng, "the reason why Master Lu didn''t accept master Jing is that Master Lu had amnesia, so he hasn''t officially walked with master Jing for so many years." "Ying''er, why do you seem to know that little white face very well?" Sun Sheng looked at Tang Yunying in surprise. Chapter 2825 "No, I just heard it." Tang Yunying said. "Amnesia?" Lu Zijia looked thoughtful. No wonder his father hadn''t returned to the barren mainland for so many years. Did he lose his memory? Thinking of this, Lu Zijia couldn''t help sighing silently. Aware of the emotional change of his wife, Mu Tianyan pinched her hand and comforted her silently. Lu Zijia smiled at him and said it was all right. To tell the truth, she doesn''t have much feelings for her biological father who has never had memory. However, a father who can protect his daughter regardless of danger and die for his daughter must be a good father. But after all, after more than 70 years, no one knows how it will become. If the father still recognizes her daughter, she will recognize the father. I just don''t know Well, let''s talk about it then! It''s more than nine years before the secret place is closed. It''s enough to be mentally prepared. "Is Master Lu seriously injured?" Lu Zijia couldn''t help asking again. Tang Yunying replied, "it''s said that it''s very serious, but master Jing is here. Master Lu can recover after ten or eight years of cultivation." Master Jing has been devoted to master Lu for many years. Master Lu was injured, and master Jing will not care. Hearing the speech, Lu Zijia was relieved. Lu Zijia then asked several questions. After determining that he couldn''t ask more information, he left with the two. Tang Yunying and Sun Sheng were chased and killed not long ago. Naturally, they don''t want to separate from Lu Zijia. But mu Tianyan didn''t give them a chance to respond. He hugged his wife and disappeared in place. Mu Tianyan blinked a few times and used several teleportation symbols before stopping in the cave where a spirit beast stayed. "Madam, let''s go into space." Mu Tianyan hugged his wife across from him, and his eyes were burning, like a hunter staring at his prey. Lu Zijia, who was targeted as a prey, "..." inexplicably had an unknown premonition. What was the matter? "Although the probability of being disturbed here is very low, there are still some risks." Mu Tianyan lowered his head to cover her red lips and whispered softly, "or does madam prefer risky ones?" Lu Zijia was stunned first, and then suddenly reacted to what his Taoist companion meant. His ears became red immediately. Oh, my God! Her family ah Yan is becoming more and more shameless! What about the cool king of hell? Please return it, kiss! Make complaints about Lu Zijia''s insanity for a while. After the reaction came, she was surprised to see that she had no idea what time she had been put on the floor by men. Although the ground is covered with a big cloth, it still can''t change the fact that it''s the ground! Lu Zijia opened her mouth and just wanted to tell her Taoist partner about Si Zijun, but she just opened her mouth slightly, and the territory was suddenly attacked and forced to dance with it. Lu Zijia reluctantly turned his eyes and thought, and they entered the ancient space. "Eh ~ hot eyes, run, run!" The seven who finally met again were chatting widely. As soon as they saw their master rolling with boss Yan, they immediately covered their eyes with their claws and ran away from the space. In fact, they don''t want to run so fast. But there''s no way. If you let boss Yan, the super big vinegar bucket, know what they saw accidentally, they will certainly let them know why the flowers are so red! Chapter 2826 The seven sat in rows at the mouth of the cave. The pagoda couldn''t help sighing, "Alas! Should we also find a daughter-in-law? " "You have to find the same kind of daughter-in-law, otherwise it''s easy to disagree." Overlord Mu Linghua seemed to be very experienced and shook the leaves. "Then my daughter-in-law is very easy to find. Snow wolves are not uncommon in the cultivation world." The snow wolf waved his tail happily. Taiyi Dan stove also spoke excitedly, "my daughter-in-law is also easy to find. Don''t have too many Dan furnaces in the cultivation world!" "I think I can directly let the master refine a spirit tool according to my aesthetics." Wan huanling silk moved his little fart. Stock, holding a small tender face, his eyes are called a shining! Youming ice fire was full of disgust and glanced at them, "what do you want your daughter-in-law to do? The daughter-in-law can''t eat. She has to spend the spirit stone to keep it. Isn''t the spirit stone fragrant? If you have to be separated, are you stupid? " Several gold pagodas, "..." this seems quite reasonable. They are speechless "Bang -" Suddenly there was a sound of something falling on the ground behind him, which attracted the seven to turn their heads. When he saw that it was Si Zijun who fell to the ground in a coma, the seven shook their heads with pity and said in unison, "it''s a pity to meet boss Yan!" ¡­¡­ Seven days later. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan, who finally came out of the ancient space, quickly threw Si Zijun, who was still unconscious, into the space, and the seven golden pagodas were no exception. After a brief treatment of the traces in the cave, Lu Zijia and her two left the cave using the transmission symbol. After they left for a moment, old Qiu appeared in the cave with five guards. "Damn little bitch!" Seeing that the building was empty, old lady Qiu was so angry that she slapped on the stone wall. "Cough -- poof --" Old lady Qiu''s throat was dry and itchy, and a mouthful of blood burst out in the next instant. Seeing this, several guards immediately comforted. "Aunt, please don''t be angry if you haven''t healed." "Yes, aunt. Now the childe hasn''t been found. You can''t have an accident." Old lady Qiu took a healing pill and snorted coldly, "sooner or later, I will frustrate the little bitch!" On the other side, Lu Zijia, who left with several transmission symbols, came to the edge of a big river. "Madam, who is that wild man?" After determining the safety, Mu Tianyan hugged his wife tightly, and his deep eyes were filled with grievances. Lu Zijia slapped his dog on the head and made a mess of his hair into a chicken nest. "It made you stop. You almost got caught if you didn''t listen!" Thinking of seven days in the space, Lu Zijia''s teeth itched with anger and wanted to kick the man who looked like a wolf cub in front of him. Ma Dan, it''s true that a long absence is better than a new marriage! But it''s better to be married after a long absence. It''s really sad! If she were an ordinary person, she would be dead! Looking at his wife''s gnashing teeth, Mu Tianyan looked away with some guilt, "I miss my wife so much. Don''t be angry. Next time, I''ll let my husband bully her if he doesn''t move, okay?" Lu Zijia gave him a big white eye impolitely, "do you think I''m stupid? Let me bully, and it''s not me who will suffer in the end! " Her family has used this routine several times, so she won''t be fooled again! "Madam, you haven''t said who the wild man is." To avoid being punished by his wife to sleep in the study, Mu Tianyan turned off the topic without changing his face, and deliberately shook his arm around his wife, impressively looking like a big loyal dog. Lu Zijia got goose bumps all over at the moment when he got it. He couldn''t help slapping his dog on the head, pretending to be a cruel warning, "be normal!" Mu Tianyan, "... Madam, you are not my mother, but my wife..." "Shut up!" Lu Zijia gnawed his teeth and stared. Mu Tianyan shut up silently, and his deep eyes were full of innocence. Lu zijiaqiang resisted the impulse of opening his mouth and biting the past, and simply explained the origin of Si Zijun''s identity. Chapter 2827 After hearing that his wife had been enchanted and had to stay with Si Zijun, although there was no change in her expression, her eyes were as dark as a storm coming. Deep in the bottom of my eyes, there was a faint sense of killing. "Well, I haven''t suffered a loss. The heaven level spiritual plants I have now are basically picked from the poor and strange clan." Thinking that there are more than ten Heavenly level spiritual plants in his hand, Lu Zijia was very happy! Suddenly, Lu Zijia seemed to think of something and took out a jade bottle from the space, "there is a Yuanqing pill in it. You should take it to promote to the middle stage of Yuanying first." There is a companion contract between the two people, who can clearly feel each other''s situation. Only half a step away, her family will be able to advance to the mid-term of Yuanying. Thinking of the situation they faced after leaving the secret territory, Mu Tianyan quickly restrained his intention to kill, "OK, I will strive to advance to the peak of Yuanying before leaving the secret territory." As long as he reaches the peak of Yuanying, he will have the possibility of a war with Mahayana. Lu Zijia stuffed the jade bottle into his hand, patted him on the shoulder and said solemnly, "don''t worry, your wife, I have many heaven level spiritual plants. As long as I''m lucky, the pill is not a problem. At that time, let alone the peak of Yuanying, there will be no problem even in Mahayana. " Lu Zijia said "rich and generous", which made Mu Tianyan, who was not in a good mood, slightly recall the corners of his mouth, "well, my husband depends on my wife to send me to the great leap." His wife is really the most sensitive. Even though he had covered it up well, his wife found out. How can he not love such a sensitive, intelligent and warm lady? Then they arranged a defensive array and a hidden array on the spot. Lu Zijia is still a long way from being promoted to the middle stage of Yuanying, but it is also a good thing to improve his cultivation in the secret land by half. Maybe you can save your life. Therefore, after arranging the array, Lu Zijia and his Taoist partners entered the ancient space for cultivation. ¡­¡­ A month later. Mu Tianyan successfully promoted to the middle stage of Yuanying and consolidated his cultivation in the middle stage of Yuanying. When they came out of the space, they also carried Si Zijun out. Lu Zijia decided to play with one hand, and Si Zijun, who had been sleeping for nearly two months, woke up slowly. Seeing that someone woke up, Lu Zijia didn''t continue to take care of her, and took the lead in walking side by side with his Taoist partners. As for whether Si Zijun will keep up, she doesn''t have to worry at all. After all, Si Zijun has the talisman she left. Even if Si Zijun doesn''t want to, his body will obediently follow. Si Zijun thought Lu Zijia had just let him sleep for a few days, but a few days later, he was surprised to learn that he had slept for nearly two months! Now Si Zijun looked at the back of Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan, and became more and more frightened and uneasy. I thought that with Grandpa''s preparation, Lu Zijia would be obedient, but I never thought that things would develop like this. In this way, Grandpa''s careful plans were in vain. Now he can only pray that Lu Zijia can''t solve the spell under his grandfather. Otherwise, he''s afraid he can''t get out of the secret place alive. Clearly aware of his current situation, Si Zijun completely put away those careful thoughts at the bottom of his heart. "There seems to be an array ahead." Lu Zijia looked at several towering trees near the roadside and poked the man around him with his elbow. Chapter 2828 Lu Zijia''s casual poke just hit the tender meat in Mu Tianyan''s waist, which made Mu Tianyan''s waist numb. He looked down at his wife who didn''t feel it. "Go and have a look first." Mu Tianyan raised his hand and pinched her white and tender face, quickly stopped before the other party blew hair, and accelerated his steps. Lu Zijia kept up with her angry hands on her hips, but her bright eyes were smiling. Obviously, she was not really angry. "It''s a ground level high-order hidden array and fog array." Mu Tianyan circled around the edge of several trees and carefully released his divine consciousness to explore the situation in the array. "He didn''t notice the danger for the time being." Hearing the speech, Lu Zijia''s eyes brightened instantaneously, "it should be another cave." Even the array is used. I don''t know if the contents are related to the array? Thinking like this, Lu Zijia hurriedly asked his Taoist partners to help break the battle. Looking at his wife''s anxious appearance, Mu Tianyan''s deep eyes were full of doting. At the same time, he worked with his wife to crack the hidden array and fog array in half an hour. Si Zijun, who witnessed the two men''s breaking speed, was shocked. Lu Zijia is a sky level array mage. It''s easy to crack two ground level high-order arrays. But why is this sudden man no less familiar than Lu Zijia in terms of breaking tactics and playing methods? Is it difficult... Is this man also a sky level array mage? Thinking of this possibility, Si Zijun couldn''t help the storm. A sky level array mage less than 100 years old is enough to shock the whole heaven and the underworld. Now that the two appear together, it is bound to cause a bloody storm! Thinking of this, Si Zijun wanted to draw them to the position of poor Qizong more and more. Two Heaven level array mages will certainly raise the strength and status of the whole poor and strange sect! However, Si Zijun, who was trying to win over Lu Zijia''s idea, completely forgot that Lu Zijia was kidnapped to poor Qizong, and even now he is forced to tie him to such a time bomb. If one can''t get it right, he may die at any time. What''s more, both old lady Qiu and the elder Si BA''s attitude towards Lu Zijia is not friendly at all. I believe that as long as you don''t like masochism, you won''t agree with Si Zijun''s solicitation. After the array is broken, a stone gate will appear in your eyes. After Lu Zijia and his colleagues groped on the stone gate for a while, the heavy stone gate opened with a "roar". Behind the stone gate is a passage that can hardly be seen to the end. The passage is wide enough to accommodate five or six people. After the three walked slowly for a quarter of an hour, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan changed their faces slightly and threw several blasting discs at the dark channel in front almost at the same time. "Bang bang -" Several prefecture level high-order blasting arrays are activated at the same time, which is more powerful than Yuanying''s full strike in the later stage. Si Zijun, who obediently followed him, only felt that the channel seemed to shake several times. "It''s a golden flying ant." After seeing what was ahead, Lu Zijia subconsciously gave a voice reminder. Of course, the main object of this reminder is mu Tianyan. Although the golden flying ant is only the size of a fist and its level is not high, its defense is amazing. Most importantly, gold eating flying ants can also pretend to be dead. Therefore, we must not take it lightly in the face of gold eating flying ants. Chapter 2829 Looking at a large golden flying ant eating gold in the channel, Lu Zijia couldn''t help but look sad. Look at the golden body, claws and head made of gold, even the small decorative wings behind the body. How dazzling and charming! If it were in the mortal world, these gold eating flying ants would be valuable. Lu Zijia, whose thoughts were crooked and didn''t know where to go, suddenly thought of one thing, "by the way, ah Yan, can gold conduct electricity?" Mu Tianyan, who was about to make a move, immediately understood what his wife was thinking, "yes." At the moment when Mu Tianyan gave a positive answer, Lu Zijia quickly condensed a huge water ball with his hands. At the next moment, he did not hesitate to push the thousands of gold eating flying ants scrambling to come up. At the same time, Mu Tianyan also threw more than a dozen fist sized lightning balls one after another. For a moment, there was a sound in the wide passage. What followed was the shrill scream of gold eating flying ants. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan''s attack did not stop, but accelerated the attack speed. Soon, the strong burning smell spread rapidly in the channel. Two quarters of an hour later, thousands of gold eating flying ants lay on the ground, dead and dead. After confirming that there was no fish in the net, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan continued to walk in while waving away the bodies of gold eating flying ants on the ground. I thought there would be guardian spirit beasts or traps and so on. But after solving the group of gold eating ant queens, the three went directly to their destination. "Jade bone crystal fruit! It''s a jade bone crystal fruit! " Si Zijun, who followed them, could not help losing his temper when he saw the fruit tree in the middle of the pool not far away, which was like a human skeleton. Jade bone crystal fruit belongs to heaven level spirit plant. If you refine it into jade bone quenching pill, you will have the effect of improving the cultivator''s talent and qualification. Of course, the effect varies from person to person. However, this does not dispel the zeal of practitioners for it. If he didn''t know that he was not Lu Zijia''s opponent, Si Zijun would have rushed up to take the whole jade bone crystal fruit tree for himself at the first time when he saw the treasure! At this moment, Si Zijun could not help but resent Lu Zijia. If Lu Zijia hadn''t deliberately dumped aunt Qiu them, he wouldn''t have to look at the treasures in front of him now. Lu Zijia, as the spiritual root of the whole department of waste materials, was also very excited when he saw the jade bone crystal fruit tree. I can''t help it. It''s all waste wood and Linggen. It''s really annoying. It hurts! She can''t get rid of all the waste material spiritual roots, but she can always find a way to improve her talent and qualification, right? If that doesn''t work, she''ll really scold God! However, although Lu Zijia was excited, he did not lose his vigilance. Before reaching the pool, both Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan felt something wrong. However, without waiting for them to think more, they suddenly heard a sound across the pool. Looking up, it turned out that another wave of people came in from another channel. "This, this... This should not be a jade bone crystal fruit tree?" "It''s a jade bone crystal fruit tree, it''s a jade bone crystal fruit tree!" "Great, great! I didn''t expect that we met such treasures not long after we came in. What a chance! " "No, and the jade bone crystal fruit trees have already borne fruit and can be picked directly!" Chapter 2830 About fourteen or five people, both men and women, appeared opposite. Like Lu Zijia, they came in and saw the very obvious jade bone crystal fruit tree. After they chattered and discussed for a long time, someone noticed Lu Zijia and his three people opposite the pool. "Who are you? Don''t leave quickly!" One of them, a man with a short beard on his chin, said to rush people as soon as he opened his mouth. Lu Zijia held his arms in his hands and looked at them with a smile. "It''s the so-called first come, first served. We came here first. If you want to leave, you should also leave?" Well, what comes first, comes first, that''s the only rule in the mortal world. As for the cultivation world of respecting the strong and the law of the jungle? What rules are bullshit! Only strong enough is the truth. "Oh! I don''t know what to do! " Thinking that Lu Zijia was a girl who had never seen the world, the short bearded man sneered and looked at Lu Zijia like an idiot. Lu Zijia, "..." she was obviously mocking. Well, can''t you hear it! "Elder martial brother, why talk nonsense with them? Just kill them." One of the nuns in a green dress swept coldly towards Lu Zijia. However, some people hold different opinions. "Why waste time on them? Just let them go." "Yes, jade bone crystal fruit is more important. There are at least hundreds of jade bone crystal fruits on this jade bone crystal fruit tree. You must be careful when picking, otherwise it will be wasted." "Yes, yes, we''d better hurry before we buy the jade bone crystal fruit!" "Hello! You three get out quickly. We are disciples of the white tiger sect. If you don''t want to fight against me, get away! " The dozen people shouted and quickly approached the pool without taking Lu Zijia seriously. It''s no wonder they don''t take Lu Zijia three seriously. After all, there are more than a dozen people here, and Lu Zijia is only three. It''s not enough to be afraid. But before those people were happy for too long, when they came to the edge of the pool, they saw that they had been well in the pool. The jade bone crystal fruit in the center disappeared! "What''s going on! Jade bone crystal fruit tree? Why is it missing? " "How, how, how!" "Come on! Go down and see what''s going on. How can good things suddenly disappear! " "Yes, there is no trace of the array here. It can''t be covered by the array." Looking at the panic of the dozen people, Lu Zijia flashed a touch of irony at the bottom of her eyes. Fortunately, there was nothing under pool, otherwise most of the these people would have died. It seems that these disciples of some large sect are not very vigilant. If you really answer that sentence, arrogant soldiers will lose! At this moment, one of the graceful female nuns suddenly thought of something and suddenly looked up at Lu Zijia. "It''s them. They must have robbed the jade bone crystal fruit tree!" With the words of the nun, the others who were crazy looking for the jade bone crystal fruit tree that suddenly disappeared suddenly turned to Lu Zijia. That look, that look, don''t mention how bad it is. Lu Zijia looked at his Taoist partners silently. Did they stand watching the play and lie in the wooden warehouse? Chapter 2831 "Jade bone crystal fruit is not something you can keep. I advise you to return it quickly, or don''t blame me for not reminding you when you break into a great disaster." A man with the highest cultivation and wearing a green robe was just and awe inspiring to Lu Zijia. In fact, the man in green robe didn''t believe that Lu Zijia did it. After all, they dare to rob the whole jade bone crystal fruit tree in front of them, and there is no flaw. Its difficulty is not generally high. He doesn''t believe that these three people can do it alone. Not to mention, one of the three is a golden pill that he can crush to death. Hearing the threat in the other party''s words, Lu Zijia smiled angrily, "we didn''t take things away. Where did we return them?" Ten thousand steps back, even if they really took the things, where is the reason to let the benefits out? If only a few threats can make people hand over the benefits obediently, is this still the cultivation world of the law of the jungle? "So you''re not going to hand it over?" Shen Changfu narrowed his eyes dangerously, and his tone was full of obvious unkindness. "Elder martial brother Shen, why talk more nonsense with them? After killing them, directly search for their space ring, and you will find it!" "Yes! We kindly let them live, but we even robbed our things without knowing good or bad. We simply don''t know whether to live or die! " "Kill them! Let them know the power of our white tiger clan! " As the voice fell, more than a dozen white tiger sect disciples showed their spiritual tools one after another and attacked Lu Zijia. Facing such a scene for the first time, Si Zijun''s face instantly turned white. "I''m Si Zijun, a disciple of the poor strange sect, and my grandfather is the great elder of the poor strange sect. You can''t kill me!" Seeing that the dozen white tiger sect disciples really wanted to kill them, they immediately panicked and shouted to show their identity. At the same time, they didn''t forget to pull out their grandfather as a shield. Lu Zi gave Si Zijun a look of disgust. I thought this guy was like a kindergarten pupil. He would complain to his parents as soon as he met something. What a shame! However, the name of the great elder of the poor strange sect can scare people. No, more than a dozen white tiger sect disciples, who were still angry and wanted to catch Lu Zijia, suddenly settled in place and couldn''t help looking at each other. Finally, their eyes unconsciously fell on Shen Changfu, who had the highest cultivation. Aware of the gaze of a group of younger martial brothers and sisters, Shen Changfu thought for a moment, "our five major sects have always had a good relationship, and we don''t want to hurt our harmony because of this small matter." Before Si Zijun could breathe a sigh of relief, Shen Changfu said again, "but you can''t take all the jade bones and crystal fruits, otherwise these younger martial brothers and sisters of our Tao will be busy in vain. Si Daoyou, do you think so? " Shen Changfu killed the jade bone and the crystal fruit was robbed by Lu Zijia. If Lu Zijia didn''t give them part of the jade bone crystal fruit, they wouldn''t have to be polite. Si Zijun frowned and didn''t agree with his words, "Shen Daoyou, jade bone crystal fruit tree suddenly disappeared when you were close to the pool. We didn''t do anything at that time. And we are still a long way from the pool. If there are any small movements, you must be able to detect them. " Chapter 2832 Si Zijun''s words mean that the jade bone crystal fruit tree will suddenly disappear because Shen Changfu and them have nothing to do with him. Even if someone steals the jade bone crystal fruit tree quietly, it will only be Shen Changfu and them. After all, the people closest to the jade bone crystal fruit tree at that time were all from their white tiger sect. Si Zijun''s analysis is reasonable. However, will Shen Changfu reason with him? Of course not. He knew that the sudden disappearance of the jade bone crystal fruit tree had nothing to do with Lu Zijia. But so what? Since the three fat sheep were sent to his door for nothing, wouldn''t they really be busy for nothing if they didn''t ask for some benefits? "Practitioners are poor and unpredictable. I really want to believe in Taoist priest Si, but even if I believe for some reason, my younger martial brothers and sisters may not believe in Taoist priest Si as I do." Shen Changfu bowed his hand at Si Zijun pretendingly, "so if Si Daoyou wants us to believe you, you must give us a convincing reason." "For what reason?" Si Zijun felt a little uneasy. He always felt that Shen Changfu''s reason for believing was not a good thing. Sure enough, Shen Changfu''s words made Si Zijun black in an instant. "Just open your space ring and let us have a look. If there is no trace of jade bone crystal fruit trees, we promise not to embarrass you." Shen Changfu said it easily, as if what he put forward was not an excessive request, but a reasonable and simple request. But in the cultivation world, a person''s storage bag or storage space ring is equivalent to his own private treasure house, or even a life-saving card. How can you easily open it for others to see? What''s more, Shen Changfu is just a stranger to Lu Zijia. "Impossible!" Si Zijun refused without thinking. make fun of! I don''t know how many good things grandpa gave him in his space ring. Who can guarantee that these people won''t move any crooked thoughts after seeing the things in his space ring? Si Zijun''s refusal made the goodwill on Shen Changfu''s face converge a bit, "Si Daoyou, the proposal given to you by this Tao has taken a step back." The subconscious mind is: don''t give face, don''t be shameless. Si Zijun had a granddad, the patriarch of the sect. Let alone inside the sect, even outside, many people had to give him some face. It is the first time that he has been coerced like today. We can imagine how bad his face is at the moment. "Hum! I think you are hypocritical! " Si Zijun''s temper also came up, "if you want to kill or cut, it''s up to you, on the premise that you can kill me! As long as I don''t die, when I return to the sect gate, I will go to Baihu sect with my grandfather! " Obviously, he is red fruit, pulling his grandfather''s tiger skin to make a coat. Lu Zijia silently gave Si Zijun a thumbs up. Although it seems silly to complain to parents, I have to say that it is a very frightening way for Si Zijun, a vegetable chicken. Shen Changfu, who was threatened by Si Zijun, was as black as ink and almost gnashed his teeth. "Don''t worry, Taoist Si, we won''t kill you. But the two around you don''t have such good luck! " Si Zijun can''t kill, nor dare he. But if they leave in dismay, where will their faces go? Chapter 2833 "Kill me!" Shen Changfu didn''t give Si Zijun half a chance to react. With a big hand, he took the lead in waving his spirit sword to Mu Tianyan, who had the strongest cultivation. Seeing Shen Changfu''s sudden action against Mu Tianyan, Si Zijun was nervous at first, and then suddenly came up with the idea that Mu Tianyan was dead. As long as Mu Tianyan dies, Lu Zijia will have no Taoist partners. At that time, he will have the opportunity to pursue. Lu Zijia, a sky level array mage less than 100 years old, and a high-level alchemist at the prefecture level, is still very excited. If Lu Zijia could become a heaven level alchemist in the future, why would he worry about not having heaven level elixir in the future? Thinking of this, Si Zijun hopes Mu Tianyan will die under Shen Changfu''s sword. However, to everyone''s stupidity, Mu Tianyan did not fight against Shen Changfu alone, but very local tyrants directly threw out five or six prefecture level high-level arrays. "Bang -- Bang -- Bang -" The roar of a moving mountain shook more than a dozen white tiger sect disciples in place. "Poof -" Although he had defended and avoided for the first time, Shen Changfu, who was still unable to avoid being bombed, suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood. "What a pity." Seeing that Shen Changfu''s image was embarrassed, he vomited another mouthful of blood. In fact, it didn''t matter much. Lu Zijia couldn''t help but look sad. Five or six prefecture level high-level attack arrays failed to seriously injure Shen Changfu. Obviously, he has some advanced defense Lingbao and so on. "All together! We must kill them! " Shen Changfu roared angrily. When he shot again, he changed his attack target. Looking at Shen Changfu rushing towards her, Lu Zijia''s beautiful face raised an extremely harmless and brilliant smile. Shen Changfu''s heart coagulated and inexplicably raised an unknown premonition. Soon, his hunch was verified. "Bang bang -" There was another blasting sound of earth shaking and mountains shaking. Shen Changfu was again blasted by the array plate and sprayed blood. The rest of the white tiger sect disciples who followed closely without Lingbao''s protection had no good luck like Shen Changfu. At the moment Lu Zijia detonated seven or eight attack arrays, they were suddenly lifted out by a hot and powerful blasting force. Or hit the hard stone wall, or fall into the huge pool behind you. It''s not spectacular! "You, you...!" Looking at his fellow disciples lying on the ground behind him or struggling in the pool, Shen Changfu stared at Lu Zijia as if he wanted to eat people. Lu Zijia blinked and looked innocent, "me? what is wrong with me? I''m fine. " Suddenly, Lu Zijia didn''t know what he thought. He looked at each other with a smile, "I just don''t know how many times the Lingbao on Shen Daoyou can protect you." Shen Changfu quickly calmed himself down and smiled angrily at the speech. "Ben Tao is also very curious about how many arrays you can inspire!" It takes a lot of spiritual power to activate and detonate the array disk. Generally, if the yuan infant practitioners activate seven or eight prefecture level high-order array disks at the same time every time, they will have poor spiritual power at most three times. So Shen Changfu wants to bet that they dare not continue to stimulate the array on such a large scale! Otherwise, after three times, they will be fat sheep to be slaughtered. In addition, the price of prefecture level high-order array disk is not low and rare. The prefecture level high-order array disk on these two people may have been used up. Thinking of this, Shen Changfu showed a look of contempt in his eyes, and then shouted to the same door who could still get up behind him, "they have no array plate on them, come on! Don''t give them a chance to breathe! " Chapter 2834 Hearing the speech, the seven or eight white tiger sect disciples who just got up couldn''t help hesitating. They were not sure whether the jade bone crystal fruit tree was really robbed by Lu Zijia. The reason why they said so firmly was that they wanted to get some benefits from these three people. But now it seems that these three people are obviously not easy to provoke. If they continue to fight, they say they will capsize in the gutter. "Come on!" Seeing them standing still, Shen Changfu was angry, "even if you are willing to let them go, will they be willing to let you go!" Wen Yan, several disciples of the white tiger sect who were still hesitant made a decision. "Kill!" I don''t know who shouted, and several white tiger sect disciples rushed up. But in the middle of the rush, I didn''t know what I thought and suddenly stopped. Just when Lu Zijia thought they were going to admit counseling, he saw them switch to attack Lingbao long-range attack. Lu Zijia smiled to himself that these guys have become smarter after losing twice. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan didn''t think about it, so they threw out three prefecture level high-level attack arrays. "Bang bang -" The attack Lingbao smashed by the disciples of the white tiger sect has the highest level, but the first level of the prefecture level, and some even don''t even have the prefecture level. Not surprisingly, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan won again. Looking at Lu Zijia, who were still unharmed, the eyes of the white tiger sect disciples were about to stare out. He turned to look at Shen Changfu with some sense of questioning. Seems to be asking: didn''t you say they didn''t have a plate? Lying to ghosts! Shen Changfu was also puzzled. He wondered why Lu Zijia had so many ground level arrays. Lu Zijia didn''t want to continue playing with them. Before they could recover from their doubts, he threw out more than a dozen array plates at once. "Ah - run!" Seeing Lu Zijia throwing out the array plate, one of the female nuns screamed. At the same time, she panicked while protecting her body with spiritual power and avoiding the attack array plate that came flying with lightning. "Bang bang -" More than a dozen ground-level high-order arrays were detonated at the same time. Their power directly shook the huge cave for a long time, and gravel kept falling down. Si Zijun was almost hit on his head. When the mountain cave finally calmed down, many people lay on the cold ground and in the pool, all of them died. Among the dozen white tiger sect disciples, only the "elder martial brother Shen" immediately triggered a transmission symbol and left in time. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan didn''t go after each other, but the other peach died. After all, even if they really catch up with people, they can''t help Shen Changfu with advanced Lingbao protection in a short time. Instead of wasting time on Shen Changfu, it''s better to get the jade bone crystal fruit tree first. "Miss Lu, are you okay?" As soon as Lu Zijia wanted to go to the pool, he was suddenly stopped by Si Zijun''s hand. "I have a bottle of elixir to quickly restore your spiritual power. Take it quickly. It''s no small matter that your spiritual power is exhausted." Sizijun held the jade bottle in front of Lu Zijia. Junxiu''s face was obviously worried. Mu Tianyan''s face turned black in an instant. Then he silently took out a pill from the space ring and stuffed it into his wife''s mouth without saying a word. "Is it still hard for madam to restore spiritual power?" Lu Zijia, who was forcibly stuffed with a healing pill, "..." Her spiritual power is not comparable to that of ordinary Yuanying in the early stage. In addition, she has such a cheating weapon as ancient space. She only needs to absorb the rich aura in ancient space and can recover quickly. The effect is much better than a prefecture level talisman! All her family members know this! Seeing his wife looking at him helplessly but not talking, Mu Tianyan stretched out his long arm and hugged the man overbearing. He repeated again, "is your wife still uncomfortable?" Lu Zijia could not help twitching at the corners of her mouth with her persistent eyes. How does she feel that her family partner knocked over the vinegar bucket? Chapter 2835 "No, thanks." Lu Zijia couldn''t help but turn his eyes at his man. Mu Tianyan didn''t seem to see his wife''s big white eyes. He still kissed his wife''s eyebrows gently. "We are Taoist lovers. Madam, why should we thank you?" "Well, well, no thanks, no thanks." In order to prevent their Taoist partners from doing anything more sticky, Lu Zijia hurriedly followed his words, and without waiting for each other to speak, he directly took people to the water pool. Mu Tianyan noticed his wife''s red ears and gave up the idea of continuing to show love in front of Si Zijun. Although it is urgent to crack down on the love enemy, if you annoy your wife because of the love enemy, the gain is not worth the loss. Looking at the back of Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan close together, Si Zijun unconsciously tightened his hand holding the pill, and a faint light flashed at the bottom of his eyes. "Mirage." Lu Zijia stood by the pool and looked up and down for a long time, and came to such a conclusion. Mu Tianyan nodded slightly and looked up at the stone wall above the pool. "There is a sky level hidden array on it. What is hidden behind the array should be the jade bone crystal fruit tree." "Let''s break through quickly." As Lu Zijia said this, he flew into the air and studied the sky level hidden array at the top of the cave closely to see if there was any way to break the array as quickly as possible. The ''elder martial brother Shen'' escaped and should not be willing to give up. The greatest possibility is to spread the news of the jade bone crystal fruit tree and bring the practitioners to the cave. Therefore, they must break the array and get the jade bone crystal fruit tree before the "senior brother Shen" brings other practitioners! Si Zijun stood still and looked at Lu Zijia''s familiar joint force to break the battle. Sky level hidden array Sure enough, this man named Mu Tianyan is also a sky level array mage! The truth made Si Zijun a little unacceptable. Although he has a Mahayana grandfather, his own talent and qualification are not very good. If his grandfather hadn''t smashed countless treasures on him, he might not even break through the golden elixir period. Like Miss Lu, Mu Tianyan is not yet 100 years old, but they are already Yuan Ying masters. Compared with the hatchback, he couldn''t compete with Mu Tianyan at all! Thinking of this, the bottom of Si Zijun''s heart once again killed Mu Tianyan. As long as Mu Tianyan is dead, he will have the opportunity to pursue Miss Lu. With his identity and status, Miss Lu must have some heart. Fortunately, Lu Zijia didn''t know what he thought, otherwise he would spit on his face. And gave him two words: ha ha! ¡­¡­ The other side. Sure enough, as Lu Zijia guessed, Shen Changfu was not willing to miss the jade bone crystal fruit tree. So with the idea that he couldn''t get it and Lu Zijia couldn''t think of it, he didn''t hesitate to spread the news of the jade bone crystal fruit tree, and even pointed out the specific location. At first, all the practitioners who heard the news were skeptical about whether it would be a conspiracy. After all, who didn''t hide the good things found in the secret place? If it is spread so carelessly, who believes it if it is not greasy? However, even if people were skeptical, they still couldn''t resist the temptation of jade bone crystal fruit tree and quickly rushed to the cave location mentioned by Shen Changfu. Chapter 2836 Two quarters of an hour later, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan finally broke the array and saw the real face hidden behind the array. "What a jade bone crystal fruit tree! But the place where this jade bone crystal fruit tree grows is quite... Strange. " Looking at the jade bone crystal fruit tree hanging upside down on the stone cave, Lu Zijia was both surprised and excited. There are hundreds of jade bone crystal fruits on this jade bone crystal fruit tree. Selling jade bone crystal fruits alone can earn a lot of spirit stones, not to mention the high price that will double after refining into jade bone pill! Lu Zijia almost drooled at the thought of the white spirit stone. Looking at his wife''s appearance of being a flower addict, Mu Tianyan smiled and pinched her nose, "someone has come here. Madam, you''d better put it away quickly." As for where? Nature is an ancient space. There was a high-level spiritual field in the ancient space. I was not afraid that the jade bone crystal fruit tree could not live. Aware of his gaffe, Lu Zijia smiled at his Taoist partners, then waved and directly transplanted the whole jade bone crystal fruit tree into the ancient space. "Let''s go." Lu Zijia and his Taoist partner landed on the ground. Seeing that Si Zijun frowned tightly and obviously had something to say, Lu Zijia didn''t have time to pay attention to him now. He just threw down two words and walked straight ahead with his Taoist partner. This time, Si Zijun frowned more tightly. After leaving the cave, Si Zijun finally couldn''t help but say, "the jade bone crystal fruit tree can''t leave the land for too long. Once it exceeds three days, it will wither." "So? What do you want to say? " Lu Zijia didn''t answer. "You shouldn''t take the whole jade bone crystal fruit tree away." Si Zijun''s tone was somewhat reproachful, "we can''t leave the secret territory of Wanfu for a time, and we can''t hide and transplant with jade bone crystal fruit trees everywhere. Even if you are willing to toss around for this jade bone crystal fruit tree, have you ever thought that jade bone crystal fruit tree may be able to withstand being transplanted many times? At that time, a jade bone crystal fruit tree will be wasted! " "Jade bone crystal fruit trees are rare. I believe you know why you can''t just pick jade bone crystal fruits and keep the jade bone crystal fruit trees in the secret place? In this way, when the next secret place opens, we still have a chance to pick jade bone crystal fruits, don''t we? " To sum up, Si Zijun meant: Lu Zijia did immoral things. They would rather harm the rare jade bone crystal fruit tree than give an idea to the practitioners who enter the secret realm next time. In this regard, Lu Zijia gave him a mentally retarded look. "Young master, you should know that we are not your subordinates. Ah Yan and I can do whatever we want. We don''t need your permission, let alone your young master telling us what to do." The secret territory of Wanfu is opened every 100 years. Who knows what will happen in the next 100 years? Maybe after this time, the secret place of Wanfu will disappear completely? Besides, which practitioner entered the secret place like a locust and didn''t stay at all? "Also, don''t speak so grandiosely, Mr. Secretary. Do you dare swear to heaven that if you were the one who could get the jade bone crystal fruit tree, would you do as we do?" "I don''t know..." Si Zijun subconsciously blurted out that he wanted to say "no", but when he was halfway there, he suddenly jammed, but he couldn''t say the rest. Chapter 2837 Lu Zijia stopped smiling and turned to look at him. In his clear eyes, he took a mocking look of red fruit. "Why didn''t you finish what you said? Yes or no? When you say it, don''t forget to swear to heaven. After all, only by swearing to heaven can you show your high sounding, sir? " "I..." Si Zijun wanted to roar and refute Lu Zijia''s words, but he didn''t have the courage to swear in the face of being able to easily and instantly destroy his way of heaven. Looking at Si Zijun''s colorful face, Lu Zijia''s eyes were cold without temperature. "If you can''t do it yourself, but ask others with awe inspiring righteousness, you really should answer that sentence: you can''t hit yourself and don''t know other people''s pain!" After that, Lu Zijia turned around and walked shoulder to shoulder with his Taoist companion, regardless of Si Zijun''s reaction. Here, Lu Zijia ran first. However, the dozens of practitioners who were found one step later were so regretful that their intestines were green. Judging from the signs of chaos in the cave, it is not difficult to see that there has been a large-scale fight here. Coupled with the smell left above the pool, the treasure in the cave is likely to be the jade bone crystal fruit tree! This guess made many practitioners secretly hate why they were a step slow. If he was a little faster, he might have a whole jade bone crystal fruit tree! Don''t you regret that you missed a whole jade bone crystal fruit tree? Shen Changfu, who hid in the crowd and returned to the cave again, saw that Lu Zijia had escaped, and was very likely to get a whole jade bone crystal fruit tree. He was called hate in his heart! Suddenly, Shen Changfu, who was originally angry, smiled inexplicably. A sinister smile. Two quarters of an hour later, the photo stone engraved with the image of Lu Zijia fell into the hands of many people. It happened that one of the guards who si Zijun brought into the secret place had one. "Aunt, it''s the childe!" The guard was just curious about what happened before he bought a photo stone. But when he saw the image in the photo stone, he was shocked and returned to old woman Qiu and handed the photo stone respectfully. Smelling the speech, old woman Qiu suddenly grabbed the photo stone and released the image in the photo stone. "Young master, it''s young master!" Looking at one of the people in the image, old lady Qiu''s muddy eyes implied an excited color, "the young master is thin. It must be that the little bitch didn''t serve the young master well, damn it! Damn little bitch! " Listen to old lady Qiu scolding every few days. Several guards have long been used to it. "Aunt, according to the news, young master, they are running to the southeast." Said the guard who brought the photo stone back. Old lady Qiu made a choice without hesitation. "Go to the southeast. I don''t believe that the little bitch can take the young master to the ends of the earth and hide!" Lu Zijia, who did not know that old lady Qiu already knew their tracks, ushered in the first wave of siege three days later. "Hand over the jade bone crystal fruit tree, you can never die!" The leading practitioner directly and confidently said cruel words to Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan had a very tacit understanding. They ignored the monk, but took the lead in attacking. Half an hour later, the first wave of siege destroyed more than 20 practitioners. Chapter 2838 In the following month, the three experienced more than ten sieges. During this period, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan were inevitably injured, but they were basically skin injuries and were not serious. Even if you take a handful of healing pills for a few internal injuries, you will soon get better. "Miss Lu, it''s not a way to be hunted down like this. There are only three of us. No matter how high the cultivation is, no matter how many Lingbao, it will be consumed one day." After Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan settled another wave of practitioners who came to die, Si Zijun "sincerely" put forward a proposal. "Why don''t we meet aunt Qiu and them? Aunt Qiu, their strength is not low. They can certainly help you. " In fact, his induction jade pendant has responded several times in this month, which proves that Aunt Qiu and they are not far away. But every time when he thought aunt Qiu and others could catch up, Lu Zijia took him and used several teleportation symbols, out of the sensing range of the sensing jade pendant. It really made him very angry. Lu Zijia''s clear eyes seemed to see through the hearts of the people, which made Si Zijun''s guilty subconscious look away. "Tut, help us?" Lu Zijia said, "I think I want to break me up, right?" If old lady Qiu''s insidious dead old woman is found, she will be beaten half to death at the first time, leaving only one mouthful of anger. And help her? She doesn''t believe it at all. Si Zijun also knew the meaning of Lu Zijia''s words and quickly comforted, "Miss Lu, you don''t have to worry. When you see Aunt Qiu, I''ll tell her that I volunteered to go with you, which has nothing to do with you. Aunt Qiu, he always loves me and will certainly not embarrass you. " Si Zijun vowed. Lu Zijia turned his eyes and thought: I believe your evil! She didn''t forget how old lady Qiu overcame her in the days when she was kidnapped. Even if there is Si Zijun, a "peacemaker", the old woman of Qiu still teaches her as much as she should. Si Zijun''s persuasion is useless! If she didn''t come up with enough chips later, I''m afraid she would be taught a lesson by old woman Qiu in another way. "Almost, madam." After collecting the booty, Mu Tianyan reminded his wife. Lu Zijia''s attention immediately moved away from Si Zijun, no longer bird him, but looked at his Taoist companion, "let''s choose a remote place, and the probability of being found will be smaller." "OK." Mu Tianyan agreed without hesitation. Si Zijun listened to their conversation and unconsciously frowned. However, before he wanted to understand the meaning of their words, he was taken by them for several times. It was not until two days later that Lu Zijia stopped using the transporter. At this time, the three were under a cliff. Looking up, they saw patches of white fog and couldn''t see the top of the cliff at all. There are many weeds under the cliff, and there is no trace of other practitioners. Release the divine consciousness and scan around for a hundred miles. After confirming that there was no danger, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan immediately took out the array flag to arrange the array. Half a month ago, they had a voice transmission discussion and changed their identity through the jade bone crystal fruit tree. To put it simply, it is to use Si Zijun''s "eyes" to make the illusion of staying at the bottom of the cliff, and will not leave until the secret place is opened again. Of course, in order to continue to search for treasure outside after changing their identity, after a series of illusions, they will let Si Zijun fall into a deep sleep and throw it into the space to isolate old lady Qiu and others from Si Zijun''s existence. Of course, it is necessary to seal his five senses to avoid Si Zijun''s sleeping hearing what he shouldn''t hear. Two quarters of an hour later, Lu Zijia and the others successfully arranged a half step sky defense array and a hidden array. I don''t know whether it''s because the sky and the underworld are higher or something else. Half a step of heaven level art in the celestial underworld will not lead to thunder robbery, which is convenient for Lu Zijia and her two. Chapter 2839 Looking at their actions, Si Zijun couldn''t help asking, "Miss Lu, what are you... Doing?" In fact, he had a little guess in his heart, but he was still a little uncertain. Lu Zijia arranged the array and clapped his hands. He looked at Si Zijun carelessly, "it''s obvious, isn''t it?" "But, if you hide here all the time, it''s not a way once and for all. Maybe you''ll soon be found by practitioners with the ability endowed by heaven." Si Zijun also wanted to meet old lady Qiu and others. Naturally, he didn''t want to waste nearly ten years under the cliff. Moreover, he also thought about the jade bone crystal fruit in Lu Zijia''s hand, so he was even more reluctant to stay here with Lu Zijia and could do nothing. "This doesn''t bother Mr. Lao." Lu Zijia didn''t listen to Si Zijun''s "worry" at all. He just said it to death. "Go in." Mu Tianyan started the array and glanced coolly at Si Zijun. When he was swept by Mu Tianyan''s eyes, Si Zijun was suddenly stared at by some fierce beast, which made him cold from the bottom of his heart. At the same time, he wondered if Mu Tianyan saw something. However, not waiting for him to think more, he was stunned by Mu Tianyan not long after he stepped into the array. After closing the five senses of Si Zijun, Mu Tianyan directly threw people into the ancient space and secretly sent a message to several gold pagodas to let them "treat Si Zijun well". Several gold pagodas ordered by boss Yan said that they had already seen Si Zijun''s pretentious little white face and promised to "treat Si Zijun well". In this way, Mu Tianyan naturally felt relieved. I didn''t know that my Taoist partner was carrying her bad Lu Zijia on his back. After putting on his black robe, he left the bottom of the cliff with his Taoist partner. ¡­¡­ A dozen practitioners with green dragon sect disciple tokens hanging around their waists are now resting under a big tree. "That Lu can really run." "It''s not. It''s been a month. I''m stunned. I can''t do anything to get them." "It''s good that no one can get them. In this way, we don''t have to chase after her to protect her." "Hey! I said, "younger martial sister, are you really going to protect that Lu?" "Or what? The sect has spoken. If you meet Lu Zijia, you must protect her. As a sect disciple, do you still want to worship Yin and violate Yang? " "Younger martial sister, you are not right. What is Yin worshipping Yang? The Pope''s summons only said that if we met someone surnamed Lu, we would help, but now we haven''t met him? " "Yes, younger martial sister, don''t worry about the safety of Lu." "I really don''t understand. Our Qinglong sect is a major alchemy sect. How can the sect attach so much importance to an array mage." "You can''t say that. Although the five sects of alchemy are the first, the weight of the Tianji array mage is not light. If other sects are attracted, it will be no good for our Qinglong sect." "Well, if you can meet us, you can''t meet us. Let''s go with fate." "I wish I could meet her. When we help her, she won''t even have a little thanks?" Hearing this man''s words, everyone present thought of jade bone crystal fruit in an instant. It is said that Lu Zijia has hundreds of jade bones and crystal fruits. He should not be stingy to share one of them? After all, they are the same family. Chapter 2840 These Qinglong disciples didn''t know it at all. What they said happened to be heard by Lu Zijia who passed by. Lu Zijia took his eyes back from the disciples of the Qinglong sect and turned to his Taoist partners, obviously with questioning eyes. Lu Zijia, "... I was trapped." Immediately, Lu Zijia briefly explained that he was led by the president of the alchemy guild to break into the Dan building, and later he turned around and went to the array mage guild to break into the array building. After listening, Mu Tianyan''s smiling tiger touched his wife''s head, "it''s really rare that someone can pit your wife, you refined little fox." Lu Zijia''s corner of the mouth gave her a hard blow. Is her family partner hurting her? Still hurting her! "Master, this is a pit. There are many others. Even God can''t see it. The master capsized in the gutter." The snow wolf who followed said what he thought. After that, I realized that I had spoken my heart! Almost reflexively, the snow wolf "swished" all the way out. That bitter ha ha looks like I''m afraid of being caught and beaten by Lu Zijia! Look at its advice, Lu Zijia rolled his eyes silently, "how can I let you out of this stupid goods." It''s self abuse! The snow wolf stood far away and heard that the wolf''s face was full of innocence, "because when dealing with the old woman, the master released me. Now the master is black again. Naturally, it''s still me!" The master doesn''t understand such a simple truth, does he? At this moment, snow wolf felt that his master was not as smart as a spirit beast. Tut Tut, the master is so stupid. Lu Zijia, who didn''t know he was being hurt by his little partner, narrowed his eyes dangerously, "who do you say is black? Your master, I''m the emperor of Europe. I don''t know how white it is! " Thinking of the bad luck encountered after entering the secret territory, Lu Zijia has a shadow over black! Snow Wolf, "..." what he said is clearly the black robe worn by his master. What does it have to do with the European emperor? The master is really more stupid than it! They went to the South and North where there were many spiritual plants. They met many practitioners along the way, but they didn''t do anything. They just brushed past each other warily. As you get closer to the north and south, you will meet more practitioners. Xu Shi understood that each other was going for the spirit plant, and there was a kind of hostility between them. It was more than half a month later when Lu Zijia arrived in the north and south. To Lu Zijia''s surprise, the South and North looked like an endless grassland. Although the grass on the grassland grows higher, there is nothing wrong with the grassland. At this time, hundreds of practitioners are gathering together, standing or squatting, looking for something. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan had a tacit understanding and looked at each other with doubts in their eyes. [Master, the grass in this grassland seems to have mutated.] With its sharp claws, the snow wolf touched the overgrown grass and preached to his master. Hearing the speech, Lu Zijia immediately squatted down and pulled out a grass to check. "Sure enough, it mutated..." Lu Zijia frowned slightly, as if thinking about something, "this grass... Seems a little wrong." Mu Tianyan also pulled out a grass and looked carefully. Although he vaguely felt that the grass in his hand was strange, he didn''t see anything wrong. Chapter 2841 "Hiss - where''s the earth steamed stuffed bun? I don''t even know the inscription grass." When Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan were wondering, they happened to pass by one of their female nuns with a sneer, glanced at them contemptuously and left. Tubaozi No. 1, Lu Zijia, "..." Tu baozi No. 2, Mu Tianyan, "..." The snow wolf tilted his head and asked his owner and boss Yan curiously, "what is the inscription grass?" Lu Zijia, Mu Tianyan:... They don''t know, or they won''t be ridiculed as earth buns. It seems that they don''t know enough about things in the heaven and the underworld! Lu Zijia also wanted to ask the practitioners nearby. However, as soon as she got close to others, she stared at her with vigilance. When she heard her intention, she rushed people directly and impolitely. After failing three times in a row, Lu Zijia had no choice but to observe silently. Lu Zijia, who had been on guard for several days, always understood the characteristics of the inscription grass. Inscription grass, as its name suggests, is to bring its own inscription effect when it grows out of a lifetime. And the effect of this inscription is a cover up. There are countless spiritual plants on this endless grassland, but because of the inscription grass, whether practitioners look with their eyes, or "see" with their spiritual power, soul power and divine consciousness, they can''t see it. All you can see is the endless grassland. Therefore, if you want to find spiritual plants on this endless grassland, you can only rely on the practitioner''s own hands to touch or smell. Of course, if you encounter a spirit plant without smell, you can only rely on your hands. As for violent destruction, it is absolutely impossible to directly lift this grassland. Because once the grassland is lifted directly, those spiritual plants will wither in an instant. As for the reason, no one knows at present. After understanding the characteristics and functions of inscription grass, Lu Zijia had only three words in his mind. That is: too difficult! "Master, I can help you find Lingzhi." The snow wolf excitedly raised his claws to his master, but he almost didn''t pat his chest. "Although I don''t recognize all spiritual plants, I can smell. I''m sure I can help the master." Hearing the speech, Lu Zijia''s eyes twinkled, "yes, how can I forget your cheating weapon! Wolves have a better sense of smell than humans. " The snow wolf looked at his master''s funny aunt and couldn''t help shaking his body. Whining, the master has become so terrible! In the following half day, eleven spirit plants were found by the sensitive smell of the snow wolf. But unfortunately, these spiritual plants are only yellow or Xuan level spiritual plants, not to mention heaven level spiritual plants, that is, the shadow of earth level spiritual plants has not been seen. This luck is gone! Just when Lu Zijia thought he was possessed by black coal, a silver robe practitioner not far from them seemed to be unable to see at last and reminded them. "If you want to find advanced spiritual plants on the inscription grassland, you can only distinguish them with your hands. It''s useless to rely on smell." Then the silver robe practitioner turned and went to another place to find Lingzhi. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan, who had been looking for more than half a day to know the truth, looked at each other slightly embarrassed. I dare say that they think they are very clever. In the eyes of those practitioners around them, it is a joke! Chapter 2842 Sure enough, no culture is terrible! Lu Zijia sighed deeply and felt more and more that he needed to make up for the spiritual planting knowledge in the heaven and the underworld after leaving the secret territory. Mu Tianyan, who also felt that he needed to make up for it, "..." However, what they don''t know is that although the secret territory of Wanfu is not a big secret territory, there are many good things in it. Therefore, only those who have entered the clan forces or family forces in the secret territory of Wanfu will know something about the situation in the secret territory of Wanfu, which ordinary practitioners do not know. Not to mention Lu Zijia''s two talents have not been in the underworld for long. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan spent a year looking for Lingzhi on this endless grassland. In this year, more and more practitioners came to look for spiritual plants. When there are many people, it is easy to cause conflict. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan didn''t take the initiative to provoke others. However, they didn''t know whether they were wearing a completely black robe, and their luck turned black. People find fault almost every month, and the reason for finding fault is to rob the spiritual plants they find in their hands. In this regard, Lu Zijia is speechless. There are so many practitioners on the grassland, why choose them? What luck! "It''s too slow to find two Heaven level spiritual plants in a year." Lu Zijia farted. He sat on the grass and preached to his Taoist partners with a loveless face. They want to improve their cultivation to the peak of Yuanying before leaving the secret territory. Tianji pill is essential. But it''s just that it''s too rare to plant heaven level spirit. Mu Tianyan thought for a moment, and the voice replied, "madam, do you want to take the list of refining heaven level pills?" Hearing the speech, Lu Zijia had some concerns. "Although there is no great power in the Mahayana period in the secret territory of Wanfu, there should still be many strong people at the peak of Yuanying. I''m afraid they will work together to deal with us." In this way, there are some risks. "You can make rules." Mu Tianyan suggested, "if you want to find your wife to refine elixir, you must swear to heaven that it will not be bad for us. In this way, you can avoid a lot of trouble." Lu Zijia thought this method was good, but, "I''m afraid this rule is only limited to the secret territory. If you have to abide by it even outside the secret territory, those people probably won''t accept it." After all, the oath of heaven is not for fun. No one can predict what will happen in the future. "That''s enough." Mu Tianyan''s mouth curled up, "when we go out, we''ll change our identity directly." Lu Zijia naturally has no objection to this. After discussion, the two men, both of whom were activists, directly arranged a half step sky level hidden array and defense array as a place for business not far from the inscription grassland. To prevent outsiders from guessing their identity from their actions and skills, Lu Zijia did not help with the array, but arranged the spiritual plants needed in the array circle. When everything was ready, Lu Zijia began to refine pills in the array. Mu Tianyan stayed outside the array and hung a sign on a tree in front of the array. "Can you help refine heaven level pill and prepare it by yourself?" Many people have long noticed the actions of Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan. After seeing Mu Tianyan hang a wooden card, they can''t help but walk forward with some curiosity to see what''s going on. After seeing what was written on the wooden card, those practitioners who came to watch the excitement were shocked. Chapter 2843 "Is this a prank? Help refine heaven level pill? How is that possible! " "I also think it''s like a prank. How rare is Tianji Dan master? How can he help people refine pills casually? And still like this... "Cheap. Although the following words were not finished, the practitioners present could basically think of them. Obviously, these people don''t believe what is written on the wooden board is true. Of course, some people, with the intention of picking up leaks, directly asked Mu Tianyan, who was sitting next to the wooden card and closed his eyes. "Taoist friend, is it true that you wrote on this wooden card? Are you the heaven level Dan master? " Hearing someone''s question, Mu Tianyan opened his eyes, "really, not." The concise and comprehensive answer made everyone present choke hard. After a long silence, someone said, "how much do you need to pay to help refine a furnace of heaven level low-level pills? Or what are the conditions? " Although the man felt that the contents written on the wooden card were unreliable, he couldn''t help his curiosity and faint fluke. "One hundred million Chinese spirit stones for one stove at a buy it now price. Those who place orders must swear to heaven that they will not be detrimental to us. Time is during the secret territory of Wanfu." The reward offered by Mu Tianyan is not high. After all, it''s a priceless sky level pill. It''s normal to double the price. Just swear to the way of heaven, which makes those who don''t practice a little disgusted. It''s not a trivial matter for practitioners to swear. Of course, if you have full confidence in yourself, it is naturally a trivial matter. "But how do we know whether what you said is true or false?" "You''re right. Heaven level spiritual plants are rare. If you run away with our spiritual plants, won''t we suffer a great loss?" "Taoist friend, if you want us to believe you, you have to show some sincerity, don''t you?" With everyone''s words, Mu Tianyan frowned and became impatient. "Wait half an hour." After leaving this sentence so that everyone didn''t know why, Mu Tianyan closed his eyes again. People, "..." does this black robed Taoist friend have too much personality? They waited for a while. Seeing that Mu Tianyan really ignored them, they dispersed one after another, but they would still pay attention to Mu Tianyan''s situation from time to time. As time went by, many people began to think that Mu Tianyan was a liar, and a vision suddenly appeared in the sky. "Look! Then Dan robbed the vision! " I don''t know who exclaimed, which immediately attracted the attention of countless practitioners and looked up one after another. "Was it the black robed Taoist friend who brought it?" Seeing the location of the heavenly vision, they couldn''t help but fall on Mu Tianyan not far away. "No! He didn''t refine pills, how could he lead to Dan robbery. " "Could it be another black robed Taoist friend in the array?" "Array? Is there an array there? " "Yes, didn''t you see that they were still arranging the array half an hour ago? We didn''t see the array. It should be hidden. " "I see. That should be the Dan robbery caused by the people in the array." "So it seems that what the black robed Taoist friend said is true!" As soon as these words came out, the scene fell into a brief silence. People I look at you and you look at me. Then the next second, people seem to be stepped on their tail and rush in the direction of Mu Tianyan. Chapter 2844 Mu Tianyan opened his eyes when he noticed the vision above the sky. He saw hundreds of practitioners rushing like a bull. His cold face became more and more solemn, giving people an inexplicable pressure. "Stop! Silence. " Before waiting for the practitioners who ran crazy to speak, Mu Tianyan took the lead in drinking. Hearing the speech, the practitioner who had opened his mouth suddenly raised his hand and covered his mouth, stared at Mu Tianyan eagerly. "Wait in line until the Dan robbery is over." The crowd immediately scrambled to start queuing. In order to compete for the front position, they almost fought. Fortunately, under Mu Tianyan''s chilly eyes, they soon settled down. Although he knew that there were several snow wolves to help share part of the spiritual plant, Mu Tianyan was still a little worried. The air pressure on his body was getting lower and lower unconsciously. Aware that the air pressure on Mu Tianyan was wrong, several practitioners in front of him held themselves and tried to weaken their sense of existence for fear of provoking Mu Tianyan. After more than half an hour, the terrible thunder disaster gradually dispersed. But they didn''t smell Dan Xiang from beginning to end. If they hadn''t seen Dan robbery with their own eyes, they would all be because the people in the array were fooling them. However, with the appearance of the snow wolf, people soon smelled the faint fragrance of Dan. "Boss Yan, this is from your master." The snow wolf handed the jade bottle in his mouth to Mu Tianyan and said in front of the practitioners. There are not a few spirit beasts that can spit people''s words in the heaven and hell world, especially in the five major gates. Spirit beasts that can spit people''s words are very common. Therefore, the practitioners present did not make a fuss about the snow wolf who could spit people''s words. On the contrary, he was very interested in the jade bottle it took out. His eager eyes were about to stick to the jade bottle. Mu Tianyan did not lose their appetite. He directly opened the jade bottle and poured out a yuan Qing pill. "Ho - it''s really a heaven level pill!" "It''s a heaven level low-level yuan Qing pill, which can quickly improve cultivation!" "Ah ah! Really? Really, it''s true! It''s really heaven level Dan master! " After seeing the heaven level pill with their own eyes, hundreds of practitioners who were anxious to wait were completely crazy. If it weren''t for fear of angering Mu Tianyan, I''d have rushed up and grabbed yuan Qingdan into his own hands to study it carefully. "It''s the top grade yuan Qingdan!" The practitioner in the first place looked closely at the pill with thick danxiang in Mu Tianyan''s hand. After a moment, he couldn''t help crying out. "What? This Yuanqing pill is still of top quality?! This... This is incredible, isn''t it? " Of course, what this person said was incredible, not that Lu Zijia refined the top-quality sky level pill. Then they were so lucky to meet a Tianji Dan master who could refine top quality! You know, even a very experienced Tianji elixir may not be able to refine Tianji elixir of top quality. It can be imagined that the heavenly level Dan master they met was definitely a demon genius! The more you think about it, the more excited you are. "Taoist friend, if you are a top-grade heaven level pill, you need to increase the price?" The first practitioner tried to hold back his enthusiasm and asked with obvious urgency. "No need." Mu Tianyan put Yuanqing pill back into the jade bottle and said about the pill his wife would refine at present, "only help refine Tianji low-level pills, Yuanqing pill, blood lotus pill, Juling pill and Fuling pill." Chapter 2845 Hearing that there were three other pills to choose from besides Yuanqing pill, all the practitioners were so excited that they almost jumped up in situ. Oh, my God! What kind of luck did they have? It was just a little experience in a secret place. Unexpectedly, they all met a heaven level Dan master to "set up a stall"! Moreover, the reward that the heavenly level Dan master wants is so fair. He is a great good man! "I, I want to ask Master Dan to help refine a furnace of Yuan Qing pill and a furnace of Fu Ling pill. Can you?" The first practitioner hurriedly took out several brocade boxes of different sizes from the space ring, respectfully placed them in front of Mu Tianyan, and carefully observed Mu Tianyan''s face. He was so frightened that he was afraid to annoy Mu Tianyan. Mu Tianyan didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he scanned several brocade boxes with his soul power, and determined that there was no problem with the sky level spirit plant inside. Then he nodded slightly under the monk''s uneasy eyes. "Swear, spirit stone." The voice hasn''t completely fallen yet. Mu Tianyan suddenly thought of something, increased his voice and added, "I don''t guarantee that he will become a pill." Hearing the speech, the first practitioner was not half worried. On the contrary, he was too excited to quickly swear to heaven. Then, without blinking, he transferred the two hundred million Zhongpin Lingshi to Mu Tianyan. That eager look, like afraid that Mu Tianyan will repent. "Come back in two hours." After Mu Tianyan told the monk the time, he took several brocade boxes and entered the array behind him. Half an hour later, Mu Tianyan returned. "What else?" Seeing that the first practitioner was still standing in place to block the people behind him, Mu Tianyan glanced at him indifferently. The monk, who had been stunned for a long time, reacted, and his face was mixed with an expectant and nervous look. "This, this Taoist friend, you just said two or two hours later?" You should know that after refining a furnace of pills, most day level elixirs will rest for two or three days before continuing to refine the next furnace of pills. Of course, if Tianji Dan master wants to, he can also refine two heats of Dan medicine in the same day, but that''s a very rare possibility. Because the spiritual and spiritual power needed to refine heaven level elixir is huge. If you continuously refine alchemy in a short period of time, it will easily become subsequent weakness, resulting in alchemy failure. Therefore, in order to be stable, many day level elixirs will rest for a few days after refining a furnace of elixir. Now Mu Tianyan actually asked the cultivator to come back in two hours. It is obviously Lu Zijia''s intention to continuously refine pills. How can this not make the cultivator nervous? Mu Tianyan only said "um" and didn''t mean to explain. When the first practitioner saw this, his anxiety became more and more obvious. Mu Tian Yan frowned slightly and said coldly, "if you regret it, you can say it directly." "No, no, no, I, I don''t regret, I just, just..." I was a little flustered. Of course, the truth in my heart can''t be said. Afraid that Mu Tianyan would stop doing business with him, the practitioner hurried to the side and waited far away. The practitioners in line behind heard their conversation and couldn''t help looking at the first practitioner in the row with some sympathy. At the same time, my heart hesitated. Although they had just seen with their own eyes that the heaven level alchemist in the array had succeeded in refining pills, who knows if it would be just a moment of good luck? Chapter 2846 Heaven level spiritual plants are rare. No one will be willing to easily hand over the heaven level spiritual plants they have worked hard to get to an alchemist who doesn''t know the success rate. They were all too excited before. Now when they calm down, they think it''s better to see the success rate of this sky level alchemist first. Most practitioners think so. As a result, there were hundreds of lines behind, but only a few minutes later, there were only a dozen people left. Mu Tianyan didn''t care. He looked at the white nun at the front. Although the female nun in white did not leave the team, her face was obviously struggling. Finally, he bit his teeth and gave Mu Tianyan two brocade boxes and a hundred million Chinese spirit stone. "I also asked master Dan to help me refine a furnace of heaven level gathering elixir. It doesn''t matter if the quality is poor." If the quality of pill is poor, maybe the rate of pill formation will be higher. Of course, the female nun in white didn''t say anything later. "Come back in two days." After checking that there was no problem with Lingzhi, Mu Tianyan gave the time again. But this time he did not put the spirit plant into the array, but directly into the space ring. Hearing that it was two days later than the last monk, nun in white didn''t think it was long, but she was very happy to thank him again and again. Previously, Lu Zijia and her husband had agreed to refine two stoves of pills every two days. During the two days of rest, I took pills to improve my cultivation. Of course, the main reason for doing so is to avoid too much publicity. It is the so-called wood show in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. It''s better to keep a low profile! Mu Tianyan''s speed of receiving orders was still very fast, but in a quarter of an hour it was his turn to be the 15th, that is, the last in the team. The last practitioner had met Mu Tianyan and Lu Zijia. That is, a year ago, I couldn''t see the behavior of Lu Zijia''s two "earth buns", which kindly reminded me that senior spiritual plants can''t find silver robed men by smell. Mu Tianyan recognized the man who had met once, but he did not treat him differently. After finishing a business, silver robed man Xiu didn''t leave immediately. Instead, he handed a jade slip to Mu Tianyan. "It''s not convenient for me to say some words here, so I engraved all the words I want to say in this jade slip. Please take a serious look and think about it." The silver robed man Xiu, that is, Jing Zhou, holding the jade slips in both hands, was sincere and bowed down to Mu Tianyan half solemnly. Mu Tianyan didn''t pick it up immediately. His indifferent eyes fell on Jing Zhou for a while before he took back his eyes and took the jade slips. After reading the contents of the jade slips, Mu Tianyan unconsciously frowned slightly, raised his eyes and looked at Jingzhou with more fierce eyes. Seeing the other party, Jingzhou hurried to say, "what the jade slips say is true. If the Taoist friends don''t believe it, I Jingzhou can swear to the Tao of heaven." After that, Jingzhou really swore to the way of heaven again, as if he was not afraid of being bitten by the way of heaven. "How many do you have?" Mu Tianyan asked with the same look. Jingzhou hesitated and asked, "how much do you want?" Mu Tianyan looked at the sleepy Snow Wolf lying under the tree, "one for the time being." Even though Jing Zhou swore to heaven, Mu Tianyan still couldn''t fully believe him. After all, even if they have met once, they are just strangers to each other. Chapter 2847 Listen to the other party that it only needs one for the time being. Although Jingzhou is a little disappointed, he understands the reason why the other party does so. "OK, I want yuan Qingdan this time." Jingzhou again took out two palm sized brocade boxes from the space ring and handed them to Mu Tianyan. After thinking about it, he took out another piece of communication jade pendant, "this is the communication jade pendant to contact me. If you still need it, you can contact me at any time, and I will come the first time." Mu Tianyan nodded slightly, took things into the space ring and gave Jingzhou a jade bottle. The jade bottle contains two yuan Qing pills. "Thank you." Jingzhou thought it would be nice to get a Yuanqing pill. Unexpectedly, the other party was so generous. He was surprised and grateful that he took two Heaven level pills. Immediately, under the puzzled eyes of the people, Jing Zhou, like other waiting practitioners, chose a position not far away and sat down cross legged to practice. Looking at yuan Qingdan under Jing Zhou''s clothes, the practitioners around him were very jealous. If it wasn''t for the wrong location, I''m afraid they would rush up and rob. However, the heat of the eyes turned into shock and ecstasy. Only because they are clearly aware that Jingzhou''s cultivation is growing at a very fast speed! Although Jingzhou is still a long way from the middle of Yuanying. But the cultivation speed is several times faster than usual, but it is a fact! This point, as my king boat, can''t be clearer. When the people were shocked by the effect of yuan Qingdan, there was movement again in the sky. "This, this... This is Dan robbery?" "It should be. It''s no different from just now." "But, but it''s less than an hour since the recent Dan robbery!" "It''s amazing that you can continuously refine two furnaces of heaven level pills in just a few hours, and they have all become pills. It can be seen how terrible the success rate of this Dan master is!" "Yes, yes! Fortunately, I didn''t give up queuing, otherwise I don''t know when to wait. " Upon hearing this, those practitioners who had given up waiting in line to make a decision based on the situation instantly showed regret. At the same time, he hurried to Mu Tianyan again to line up. Afraid that Mu Tianyan would be offended by their behavior of leaving the team just now, ten thousand spirit stones were added to the reward of one hundred million middle-class spirit stones. However, Mu Tianyan didn''t ask for it and returned the extra spirit stone directly. The extra spirit stone was returned, and the monk was not afraid to mention how uneasy he was. However, seeing Mu Tianyan didn''t seem angry, he didn''t dare to say anything more. After all, it''s better not to say more than wrong. After the second Dan robbery stopped for a long time, the snow wolf came out with a cloth bag in his mouth. The first practitioner to place an order ran to Mu Tianyan and waited in front of him when Lei Jie was just attracted. As soon as I saw the bag held by the snow wolf, my eyes suddenly became very bright. Although he wanted to rush up and grab the cloth bag, the only reason left didn''t make him lose his manners. "The pill inside is yours, but the cloth bag and the jade bottle have to be left, or you can exchange it directly with an empty jade bottle." The snow wolf threw the cloth bag in his mouth in front of the practitioner and vomited to people. The monk looked at the rude behavior of the snow wolf, and his heart almost jumped out. Chapter 2848 The cloth bag contains heaven level pills. There are priceless heaven level pills in the market! How precious, how can you be so rude! The confound panic seized the cloth bag, but in the meantime, he couldn''t help but make complaints about it. However, after calming down and recalling what the snow wolf said, the corners of his mouth couldn''t control it. Is the mysterious master Dan too stingy? Whether it''s a cloth bag or a jade bottle, it''s not worth much spiritual stone! The snow wolf seemed to know what they thought, and said directly, "now there are more than 200 orders in business. If everyone gives a cloth bag and jade bottle, a little makes a lot, how many spirit stones must be paid! What''s more, where did my master get so many cloth bags and jade bottles for you to spend. " The snow wolf said it was a reasonable one. It seems that its owner is not really stingy, but for environmental protection. It is rare for everyone present to say that "..." can make stingy and honest. It really should be the sentence: see you for a long time! Although the first practitioner to place an order was greatly shocked by the Sao operation of the snow wolf, he still reacted quickly. Hurriedly took two bottles of pills out of the cloth bag. Ignoring to check the pills, he stuffed two empty jade bottles into the cloth bag and handed them back to the snow wolf respectfully. For his knowledge and interest, snow wolf was very satisfied and gave the other party a good face. Even on its wolf face, people can''t see anything at all. After flattering the snow wolf, the monk carefully opened one of the jade bottles, but did not pour out the pill, but quickly sniffed it and stuffed the plug back. Looking at the monk''s face flushed with excitement, the practitioners around him became more and more itchy. Shit, it''s just to test a pill. You need to be so sneaky. Not a thief! Just as the practitioners make complaints about the practice of the practitioner in the mind, the practitioner opens another jade bottle. Similarly, after opening the plug for a moment, he quickly stuffed the plug back. All the practitioners who were watching around now had green foreheads and wanted to beat up this grinding guy! "How about Taoist friends? You say something!" Finally, some of the practitioners around couldn''t help but speak. With one person taking the lead, there will be more people talking behind. "Yes, Dao you, what''s the quality of your pill?" "Taoist friend, how did master Dan give you two jade bottles?" "Yes, Taoist friend, do you have the yuan Qing Dan and Fu Ling Dan you asked for? But didn''t master Fang Caidan just refine a furnace? " "You''re stupid. Isn''t that Yuan Qing pill that was refined by that Dan master?" "Oh! This Taoist friend has great luck! I knew I would try my best to get ahead, and I didn''t know that there was no yuan Qingdan left on master Dan? " As he spoke, the man looked at Mu Tianyan. Its meaning is self-evident. Mu Tianyan did not change his face and directly gave two words, "No." Everyone, "..." this black robed Taoist friend is really a cold talent! The first practitioner who placed an order felt the envy, jealousy and hatred of the people on him. He was not proud of it. See, it''s better for him to have a decisive eye. Otherwise, how could such a good thing fall on him. Chapter 2849 Of course, what delighted him most was that there were three pills in each of the two jade bottles! It would be nice if you could give two pills to another heaven level elixir. It''s a little cruel. If you give one in two heats, it''s all for face. Now he has only spent 200 million of the Chinese spirit stone in exchange for six heaven level pills. But I almost drove him crazy! Deeply aware that the practitioner with his treasure was holding the two jade bottles in his arms, he was full of vigilance and the onlookers who wanted to see the pill in his hand were wide eyed. The snow wolf who entered the array behind his boss Yan turned his eyes indecently. These two legged monsters are stupid and not as smart as it. The snow wolf, who feels more and more clever, raises the wolf''s head high and is proud! Within the array. "What is this?" Lu Zijia opened the two palm sized brocade boxes handed over by his Taoist partners, and there was an obvious color of doubt in his eyes. After opening, an ordinary jade bottle was placed in each of the two brocade boxes. Lu Zijia opened the two jade bottles and looked at them respectively. He found that one of the jade bottles was a dark red pill or a pill she didn''t know. Another jade bottle is a dark red liquid. Mu Tianyan didn''t answer, but handed over another jade slip and said the source of the thing at the same time. After listening, Lu Zijia became more and more curious. After she read the contents of the jade slips, a look of surprise appeared on her beautiful face. "Release the spirit pill and release the spirit liquid, which can make the cultivation of the contract beast no longer be bound by the low cultivation of the master and surpass the cultivation of the master?" As we all know, the cultivation of contract beasts generally cannot surpass their masters. The maximum limit can only maintain the same cultivation as its owner. Unless at the time of contract, the cultivation of the contract beast is higher than that of its master. However, over time, the cultivation of the contract beast will eventually be equal to that of its owner. This is the main reason why most spirit beasts are unwilling to contract with human practitioners. "Master, is this pill and spirit liquid true or false?" Hearing his master''s words, the snow wolf''s eyes twinkled. I''m so excited about that little look! No way, their little friends are really afraid of their master''s all waste wood roots. The master''s cultivation was stuck and they couldn''t get on. They also felt uncomfortable and even had to go on a diet. Don''t be too miserable! At the thought of not having to endure the pain of "dieting" from now on, the snow wolf was happy and crazy. Looking at the little partner''s small appearance, Lu Zijia knew what he was thinking. For a time, I just felt my heart was filled. It''s all waste wood and spiritual roots. She''s also very helpless! However, if she is not a whole series of waste wood spiritual roots that are rare in thousands of years, how can she be favored by ancient space? Sure enough, there are gains and losses! "I don''t know. I''ll study it first." Lu Zijia turned around, leaving only a ruthless figure of the snow wolf. The unidentified snow wolf only thought that his owner had changed a comfortable position, and his ass bumped around and continued to face his owner. Lu Zijia, "..." this stupid white, still has no eyes as usual! At this moment, Lu Zijia just felt more stuffed up! Mu Tianyan looked at the interaction of one person and one wolf, and the cold corners of his mouth recalled a touch of radian. Chapter 2850 Lu Zijia spent ten days studying the release pill and release liquid, and finally made great progress. "This elixir and elixir are just pills and liquids made of several yellow elixirs. It''s no surprise." Lu Zijia explained his research results, "but there are two components, which are the most special and do not seem to belong to the scope of spiritual planting. If this pill really has the effect engraved on the jade slips, it should be that these two components are mainly cited. " Mu Tian Yan Wen Yan asked, "madam, do you have any guesses about these two components?" Lu Zijia frowned and remained silent for a long time before opening his mouth, "I smelled a bloody smell on this pill, but it was very weak, as if it had been deliberately covered. One of them is definitely human, and the other... Can''t be sure. " She has caught several gold pagodas and sniffed them one by one, but she is not sure. "Can I take it?" The snow wolf asked with expectation. Lu Zijia nodded, "although I''m not sure what the other blood is, I can take it." "Master, let''s have a try!" The snow wolf''s eyes glittered up and flattered his master. Lu Zijia, who was rubbed askew, slapped him on the wolf''s head. "Have you guys discussed who will be the first white mouse?" Snow Wolf, "..." the master''s words are really as angry as ever! "After discussion, just me." The snow wolf proudly pointed to himself with his paw, "we decided by lot, and I am the shortest." "Are you the shortest?" Lu Zijia tried to warn himself not to think wrong. The snow wolf, who was unaware of driving a fake car, nodded happily, "yes, whoever draws the shortest one can be a white mouse." wait! Why did he say white mouse after his master? Sure enough, those who get close to ink are black! Lu Zijia breathed a sigh of relief and thought to himself: it''s really wrong. These guys don''t even have a daughter-in-law and husband. How can they ''drive''! Then Lu Zijia took the elixir and the snow wolf drank the elixir. Mu Tianyan looked at his wife for a moment. If you observe carefully, you can also see the tension and worry at the bottom of his eyes. "How do you feel?" Seeing that his wife didn''t respond after taking the pill, Mu Tianyan couldn''t help asking. Lu Zijia felt it again and still didn''t notice any difference or reaction. "No feeling." Lu Zijia looked sideways at the snow wolf, "Da Bai, what do you feel?" The snow wolf also shook his head, "no feeling, no feeling at all. Will boss Yan be cheated by that guy?" Almost a quarter of an hour has passed, and there is no response at all. It''s totally wrong! Mu Tianyan and Lu Zijia:... Did they really capsize in the gutter? "I''ll see if that guy is still outside." The snow wolf volunteered and rushed out of the array. But in a moment it came back. "The man is gone. That guy must be a liar!" The snow wolf gritted his teeth angrily. "Forget it, fate will meet again." Lu Zijia was open-minded and smiling on the surface, and MMP was in his heart. Ma Dan, don''t let her catch you, or you''ll beat that guy and don''t even recognize his parents! Chapter 2851 Time is in a hurry, and three years pass in a flash. In the past three years, Lu Zijia has earned more than 75 billion yuan of Chinese spirit stones by refining pills alone. It can be said that he became rich overnight. In addition to more than 75 billion Chinese spirit stones, Lu Zijia also saved more than 2500 heaven level pills. At the beginning, Lu Zijia refined heaven level pills, and the number of pills was generally about six or seven. A month later, the number of pills increased to nine. With the accumulation of experience, every time Lu Zijia refines a furnace of day level pills, the number of pills is fixed at 12. In order not to appear too evil, Lu Zijia would deliberately make the noise of the failure of alchemy and the explosion of the furnace from time to time. In fact, the movement of the blast furnace was made by talisman. And those heavenly spiritual plants that were "blasted" naturally fell into Lu Zijia''s pocket. As a result, Lu Zijia has accumulated dozens of heaven level spiritual plants. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan''s accomplishments rose desperately without spiritual stone and sky level elixir. It''s like riding a rocket. A year ago, Lu Zijia had broken through to the middle of Yuanying. Mu Tianyan also vaguely touched the barrier of Yuanying''s later stage. You know, Mu Tianyan just stepped into the middle of Yuanying five years ago. Even the legendary peerless genius who was the most famous in the underworld millions of years ago took ten years from the middle of Yuanying to the late stage of Yuanying. Now Mu Tianyan has touched the barrier of Yuan Ying''s later stage in only five years. It''s unprecedented. If such a shocking cultivation speed is spread, it will inevitably cause a great sensation. Of course, Mu Tian and Yan Xiu can rise so fast, thanks to Lu Zijia''s pill. However, it is said that the most famous peerless genius in Zhongtian underworld also has strong religious support. I''m afraid he is also a master who won''t lack pills. "Ouch! Ouch! Master, I also touched the barrier of Yuanying! " The snow wolf came out of the ancient space, rushed to his Master excitedly, and told his master a good news. "Master, I can feel that your bondage to me has really disappeared in cultivation! In the past, even if I could touch the barrier of Yuanying''s later stage, there would definitely be many obstacles. But now there is no obstacle! Ouch! From now on, you don''t have to worry about your master holding you back! " Lu Zijia was very surprised to hear what the snow wolf said in front of him. Unexpectedly, the guy who has been identified as a liar by them is not a real liar. But after hearing the words from the heart behind the snow wolf, Lu Zijia took several deep breaths with his hands on his hips. Try to warn yourself that this turbid guy is a lack of heart. Don''t you suffer for yourself if you quarrel with this heartless guy? After so comforting himself, Lu Zijia still couldn''t help but slap him in the past. "Ow!" The snow wolf covered the beaten forehead with his claws and asked Qu Baba to complain, "I told the good news to my master. How can you beat me, master? It''s not good that you are so cruel!" Lu Zijia was condescending and looked at it with a smile. "You are such a heartless guy. If your master is not more cruel, you will be cut down and don''t know what''s going on!" Chapter 2852 Ma egg, one or two will be angry with her. Fortunately, she is not a mortal, or she will be angry with these bastards and have a heart attack! But to be honest, Bai''s IQ doesn''t seem to have been very long over the years. It seems that when she has a chance, she has to find a prescription to supplement the intelligence of spirit animals, or she will be half dead if she doesn''t get heart disease! Clearly feel the malicious snow wolf from his owner, weakly shrink his neck, and his limbs unconsciously retreat. That little sample is a lot of advice. "Well, master, I think I can try again. Maybe I can break through the late stage of Yuanying first. Master, wait for my good news!" With that, the snow wolf ''swished'' and ran back to the ancient space. That speed is like a fierce ghost chasing behind. Lu Zijia, who became a puffer fish in situ, turned his eyes angrily. But I didn''t catch the snow wolf and beat him up. Because her family just entered the array at this time. "Still no orders?" Seeing the man coming in, Lu Zijia asked. Mu Tian Yan nodded slightly, "I''m afraid there''s no heaven level spirit plant in those people''s hands." Hearing the speech, Lu Zijia couldn''t help laughing, "that''s right. Three years is enough to dig out the inventory in those people''s hands." Even if Tianji spiritual plants can be found in the secret place, how can Tianji spiritual plants be so easy to find? What''s more, even if you find a heaven level spirit plant, it''s useless without a spirit stone. Of course, you can also exchange other Tianji materials for Tianji pill. However, many practitioners feel that the exchange conditions offered by Mu Tianyan make them suffer some losses, so few practitioners exchange other martial materials for heaven level pills. It''s almost ten days since the last list was completed. "Why don''t you go to experience it first and do business when there are still a few months before the secret place is opened?" Mu Tianyan put his arms around his wife, lowered his head and proposed after a kiss in the middle of her eyebrows. Lu Zijia nodded without thinking, "OK, I just want to. It would be better if I could find other danfang or other heaven level materials." In fact, she has always wanted to find the complete Dan Fang of the broken ride Dan. It''s a pity that she has been in the heaven and the underworld for almost seven years. Except for a few pills in ancient space, she hasn''t even seen the shadow of the pills in the heaven and the underworld. I wanted to start from Dan Shigong Association, but because of the appearance of old lady Qiu and others, Shengsheng destroyed her original plan. "You can ask xiaota to help you find it." Mu Tianyan road. The pagoda has the ability to find treasure, but each treasure hunt needs to consume a lot of spirit power and spirit stone. But now Lu Zijia and her husband are local tyrants with more than 70 billion yuan. Naturally, they don''t have to worry about tens of millions of spirit stones. Therefore, the death of Lingshi, the real Iron Rooster Lu Zijia agreed very generously this time. The golden pagoda that heard the news jumped three feet high. He looked so elated that the little partner around him wanted to kick him. It''s just treasure hunting. What''s the big deal! However, facts have proved that it is really amazing After all, they really don''t have the skill of treasure hunting So, the little friends who envy, envy and don''t hate, catching the triumphant pagoda is a group fight. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan, as masters, have long been used to the group fights that happen from time to time among their friends. Chapter 2853 When Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan planned to dismantle the array and leave, someone outside the array touched the array. At the same time, Lu Zijia and Lu Zijia released their divine consciousness to "see" who the man was. After seeing who the visitor was, Lu Zijia couldn''t help laughing, "it''s really... It''s not that the friends don''t get together!" The people outside are old lady Qiu and others. Isn''t it just that friends don''t get together? "Ah Yan, we can make a lot of money again." Lu Zijia''s beautiful face instantly raised a brilliant smile. But the smile looked like a bad intention. In those days when she was a prisoner, the sinister and vicious old woman didn''t change her ways. If it weren''t for the sake of her usefulness, I''m afraid she would have been abandoned! Now the dead old woman came to the door to send her head. If she didn''t accept it, wouldn''t she be too sorry for the head sent by the other party all the way? When Mu Tianyan came out of the array, he saw a rough guard with an impatient face. The rest of the guards and the old lady of autumn did not stand with the rough guards, but were far apart, as if they were two groups of people who didn''t know each other. The rough guard first looked at Mu Tianyan up and down, and saw that the other party wrapped himself in a black robe, and his eyes were a little more suspicious. However, thinking of their various investigations and confirmations, they did not say anything suspicious. Anyway, if the other party is a liar, my aunt also has a way to make the other party''s life worse than death. "There are three Heaven level spiritual plants and three hundred million middle-grade spiritual stones." The rough guard directly threw a storage bag to Mu Tianyan, "I don''t want more, just six yuan Qing pills and three Fu Ling pills." The rough guard took it for granted, as if he was not afraid of being rejected. Mu Tianyan, who heard the trap in the other party''s words, recalled a bloodthirsty radian in the corners of his mouth, "since ancient times, those who invite the alchemist to make alchemy should be ready to bear the risk of failure of alchemy. Tao you is obviously unwilling to take this risk. " Saying this, Mu Tianyan returned the storage bag to its original owner, "in that case, Taoist friends, please ask another Dan master!" A heaven level spiritual plant can refine a furnace of pills. Lu Zijia will only give three pills to the orderer no matter how many pills become pills. If alchemy fails, naturally there is no one. Now the other party gives three Heaven level spiritual plants, but directly asks for nine pills, which is not to accept the risk of failure in alchemy. The rough guard didn''t expect Mu Tianyan to refuse so directly without face, and his face was a little ugly immediately. "Do you know who is standing behind me?" Mu Tianyan looked at the rough guard like an idiot. Of course, with the inscriptions on the black robe, the rough guard can''t see Mu Tianyan''s face and eyes. Seeing that Mu Tianyan didn''t respond for a long time, the rough guard''s face became more ugly. He tore off the wooden card from his waist and showed it to Mu Tianyan. "Stare at your dog and see clearly. I''m the elder of poor Qizong. If you know what to do!" The rough guard''s words are the threat of red fruit. However, Mu Tianyan was not threatened by him. He still said, "those who are unwilling to take risks, please ask for advice." After saying that, Mu Tianyan turned straight back to the array. At this time, the voice of old lady Qiu came from the rough guard''s mind, "promise him." Chapter 2854 "Wait!" The rough guard who originally wanted to fight Mu Tianyan withdrew his hand immediately after hearing the voice of old woman Qiu, and shouted out to Mu Tianyan who was one step away from entering the array. "Taoist friends are right. I should bear the risk of failure in alchemy." The rough guard said, then threw the storage bag in his hand to Mu Tianyan again, and quickly swore to heaven according to the rules. The sudden change of the rough guard''s attitude surprised many practitioners who noticed the movement here. And The practitioners around looked at the old lady Qiu on the other side. Originally, several practitioners wanted to send a message to remind Mu Tianyan. An old woman''s muddy eyes full of warnings last autumn dared not make any small moves. Although they also have disciples of the five major sects, they are just ordinary disciples of the inner sects. Compared with the old lady Qiu, who has the sect elder as a backer, they are not good enough to see. Besides, their accomplishments are not low. So for the sake of your own life, don''t mind your own business. Mu Tianyan didn''t seem to notice the dark waves nearby. After confirming that the number of heaven level spirit plants and spirit stones in the storage bag was ok, he returned to the array without saying a word. Mu Tianyan''s indifferent attitude made the rough guard''s face black again. In the next few hours, the sound of two furnaces continued to sound in the interior of the array. The rough guard waiting outside the array clearly knows what those two sounds represent. Because it was too clear, the rough face was covered with a cruel color. However, he didn''t do anything immediately, but turned his head and looked in the direction of old lady Qiu. After receiving the signal from old lady Qiu, the rough guard temporarily suppressed his anger again and continued to wait with a black face. Two days later, the rough guard heard the third blast. Now, not only the rough guard''s face was as black as ink, but also the faces of the old lady Qiu not far away were extremely gloomy. Although they are under the great elder of the poor and strange family, they can''t get heaven level spiritual plants at will. These three Heaven level spiritual plants were saved by them for more than ten years. If they hadn''t heard that there was a heaven level alchemist with 80% success rate in the secret place, they wouldn''t be willing to take out the heaven level spiritual plants they had accumulated for many years. Now, in just three or four days, they have accumulated more than ten years of sky level spiritual plants, which have been wasted! And let them paste 300 million Chinese spirit stones upside down! At this moment, old lady Qiu and the five guards are furious. They want to cut the shit Dan division in the array. So when Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan came out of the array, they were faced with the glare of old woman Qiu and five guards. "You must already know that bendan master failed to refine pills." Lu Zijia pressed his voice and pretended to be weak. "According to the rules, you can only admit bad luck." As for the Zhongpin spirit stone as a reward of 300 million yuan, it is naturally impossible to return it. After all, according to the rules, even if alchemy fails, alchemists have already "tried their best", haven''t they? Since the alchemist has done his best, he should also get the reward he deserves. Otherwise, which alchemist will be willing to help others to refine pills and do this thankless thing in the future? Chapter 2855 "What bad luck? I think you did it on purpose!" The rough guard burst into a rage and shouted at Lu Zijia. His eyes stared like copper bells, as if he wanted to eat Lu Zijia raw. "A few nonsense, hand over our pills!" Another bearded guard was also fierce and angry. They all found out. In the past three years, these two people have helped people refine hundreds of heats of pills. Apart from what is given out, there must be some left. There may not be dozens, but there must be ten! Otherwise, they could not have made up their mind to come here. Lu Zijia sneered, "before the transaction, it has been explained whether alchemy is at your own risk. Now you keep asking our alchemy master to hand over the pill. What do you mean?" Some people just can''t afford to lose! Although, this time, she did trick these people on purpose. There are many Tianji elixirs who failed to refine three batches of pills continuously. Even in the view of practitioners in the heaven and the underworld, it is completely a normal phenomenon. Of course, it is undeniable that some Dan masters may really be intentional. For example, Master Lu himself Therefore, even if many practitioners have heaven level spiritual plants in their hands, they will never easily find the reason why heaven level elixirs refine pills. Lu Zijia''s business in the past three years is so hot because her success rate is as high as 80%. Otherwise, no matter how low the remuneration Lu Zijia receives, it is impossible for so many people to come up and place an order. "You teased us first. It''s reasonable for you to compensate us for our losses!" The rough guard''s voice was high. It seemed that he deliberately said it to the people around him, "we have already inquired about it. Your success rate is as high as 80%. How can you fail in three consecutive heats!" The practitioners around quietly pricked up their ears to listen to the movement, and felt that the rough guard''s analysis was quite reasonable. Although the Dan master had failed to refine pills before, he never blew up the furnace three times in a row. Even twice in a row. Lu Zijia sneered as if he had heard a joke. "I dare say you think it''s true that bendan master can''t fail in alchemy three times in a row? Is it also true that bendan said that you deliberately took the sky level spiritual plants with extremely poor quality to make a game for bendan? " When the practitioners around heard the speech, they thought that master Dan''s words seemed quite reasonable. After all, there has never been three consecutive failures in alchemy before, but it does not mean that there will be no possibility of three consecutive failures in the future. Not to mention the heaven level low-level Dan master, even the heaven level high-level Dan master can''t guarantee. So, as the Dan Master said, these people can only be unlucky. "Lingya sharp mouth, no matter how cunning you are, you must return a lot of my pills." Old lady Qiu, who had never spoken, suddenly spoke at this time. And the attitude and tone are still so overbearing. "Otherwise, don''t blame me for taking it in person!" There are several Tianji Dan masters in the poor Qi sect, and old Qiu, who is valued by the elders of the poor Qi sect, naturally has had a lot of dealings with those Tianji Dan masters. Therefore, she doesn''t have much respect for those Tianji Dan masters outside. Lu Zijia''s eyes narrowed slightly and his tone was not warm. "I heard that the elder of the poor Qizong acted overbearing and unreasonable. Even the people under his hand have learned ten percent. Now it seems true!" Chapter 2856 "Do it!" Old lady Qiu listened to the choking tone of the man in black in front of her, and inexplicably thought of the bitch who dared to rob her young master. I was in a bad mood and fell to the bottom in an instant. The words Sheng Sheng holds out from his teeth can be described as gnashing his teeth. With the order of old woman Qiu, four of the guards immediately attacked Lu Zijia. As for the rough guard, he didn''t follow him because he swore to heaven, but quickly retreated to one side to prevent Lu Zijia from losing the enemy and escaping. Of course, he didn''t think Lu Zijia could run. After all, their aunts and grandmothers are the top strongmen of Yuanying. How can they not even deal with two Yuanying in the middle stage? However, facts have proved that old lady Qiu can not only deal with Lu Zijia, but also be suppressed! Just because when they started, the snow wolf and Wan huanling silk came out of the ancient space. In other words, the number of battles between the two sides is four to five. Both Lu Zijia and snow wolf and Wan huanling silk have the ability to challenge beyond their levels. Mu Tianyan and snow wolf against the old woman of last autumn, and Lu Zijia and Wan huanling silk work together to deal with the other four Yuanying in the middle and later stages. "It''s you bastard!" At the moment of recognizing the snow wolf, old lady Qiu''s eyes were about to crack, and her turbid eyes were full of strong anger and killing intention. She didn''t forget that she almost fell into the hands of this man and a wolf a few years ago! "Shit! You dead old woman, your mouth is still so smelly. You must have grown up eating dung! " The snow wolf, who was cooperating with his boss Yan, heard what old lady Qiu said, and immediately turned back impolitely. The skill of that poisonous tongue can be comparable to that of Lu Zijia. "Dead old woman, let you bully my master. I''ll kick you to death!" "I just want to ask you something. You''re going to kill people, or do you bite the hand that feeds you? I''m afraid your dead old woman''s heart is darker than ink? The heart has been black like that. How can you be still alive? " The snow wolf attacked old lady Qiu with all his strength, but he didn''t forget to crackle and keep talking, which made old lady Qiu angry. "Bang -" At the moment when the old lady Qiu was so angry that she accidentally revealed her flaws, Mu Tianyan suddenly punched the old lady Qiu in the abdomen. "Poof -" The old lady of autumn suddenly flew out like a rag doll and crashed on the ground, stirring up a piece of dust. "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom At the same time, the four guards on the other side were also seriously injured by Lu Zijia and Wan huanling silk, leaving only one breath hanging. The rugged guard who stood not far away to watch the war did not expect that the ending would be so dramatic! Their aunts and grandmothers are the strongest of Yuanying''s peak. They are only one step away. They are only one step away from the existence of great energy in Mahayana! How... How can you lose in the hands of two Yuanying? This is unreasonable, this is totally unreasonable! Just when the rough guard doubted life, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan were on guard to get close to the old lady Qiu lying on the ground spitting blood. Yu guangpi''s small move to old lady Qiu''s hand, Lu Zijia''s slender finger moved, and a spiritual attack instantly hit the transmission symbol on old lady Qiu''s hand. The transport symbol instantly turns into countless pieces of paper. "Poof -" It seemed that she was very angry. Old woman Qiu gushed blood three feet high and stared at Lu Zijia. Their eyes were full of hate and poison. Chapter 2857 Seeing that the situation was wrong, the rough guard who came back suddenly wanted to run for his life. However, he was knocked down by the snow wolf who was already ready to go and bit his throat. However, in a short three breath time, the rough guard had no breath. I don''t even have a chance to respond. At the same time, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan suddenly reached a tacit understanding with old lady Qiu. They all hit with all their strength and intend to kill them with one move. However, seeing that she was about to die in Lu Zijia''s hands, old Qiu suddenly showed a strange smile. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan suddenly feel dangerous and subconsciously want to take back the attack. But it''s too late. "Be careful!" "Be careful!" At the moment when they noticed something wrong, Lu Zijia and Lu Zijia spoke to remind each other at the same time, and quickly gathered their spiritual power to erect a defense wall. I saw something on old woman Qiu suddenly emit a strong light. The next moment, an attack in the middle of Mahayana suddenly separated from old woman Qiu and attacked Lu Zijia. The attack of the practitioners in the middle of Mahayana made Lu Zijia, who was only in the middle of Yuanying, feel unprecedented pressure. You can''t even avoid, let alone resist. Finally, they can only carry this blow that seems to destroy the sky and the earth. But at the critical moment, Mu Tianyan suddenly turned around and blocked Lu Zijia with all his strength. Lu Zijia''s pupils suddenly contracted, and her calm face showed a look of panic. Almost reflexively, she wanted to change their positions. But before she could move, they were suddenly blown out by a powerful and terrible attack. "Ah Yan -" Lu Zijia''s eyes were about to crack, and his eyes were filled with anger and panic. "Poof -" "Poof -" Even if Lu Zijia was firmly protected by Mu Tianyan, he was still greatly affected. The surge of Qi and blood in their bodies made them suddenly spray blood. Mu Tianyan, who suffered most of the attack, fainted on the spot. "Ouch --" The snow wolf had just solved the rough guard. As soon as he looked back, he saw that his master and boss Yan were driven out by a force strong enough to make him suffocate. Almost without any thinking, it immediately burst into the past and caught the two people falling from the air in time. It''s just that the attack aftermath of the strong in Mahayana is too strong. At the moment of catching the man, the limbs of the snow wolf were pressed down, and a dazzling bright red overflowed from the corners of his mouth. The snow wolf didn''t care about his injury, but carefully put the two people on his back to the ground. However, before the snow wolf asked about its owner and boss Yan, it was suddenly included in the ancient space. At the same time, Lu Zijia, with scarlet eyes as fierce as ghosts, did not hesitate to stimulate a transmission symbol. No, she doesn''t want to kill old Qiu quickly. But she can''t. Only because she did not dare to gamble, she did not dare to gamble with her own life and that of her Taoist partners. There is no second card on the old lady of gambling autumn. More importantly, she is more concerned about the injury of her Taoist partners than killing old woman Qiu. Her family, Ayan, must not die! She''s not allowed! After three teleportation symbols were activated continuously, Lu Zijia''s spiritual power was finally completely exhausted. She didn''t care where she was at the moment, so she read directly and entered the ancient space. "Master!" Several gold pagodas that had been anxiously waiting in the ancient space immediately surrounded them when they saw their master and boss Yan appear. Chapter 2858 "Master, how''s boss Yan?" Looking at him, he didn''t know his life and death. He donated blood all over. His clothes were ragged and bleeding behind him. There was no good meat to admire Tianyan. The sound of the heartless pagoda brought an obvious cry. Lu Zijia endured the tearing pain of severe exhaustion of spiritual power in his body and trembled. He stuffed more than a dozen heaven level healing pills into the man in his arms. "Master, put boss Yan in Lingquan River and soak it. Lingquan water can heal and repair wounds." Youming Binghuo said anxiously. "Yes, yes, yes! Master, you also go to the spirit spring. " Careful overlord Mu Linghua noticed that his master was also hurt and hurriedly went up to help his master with leaves. However, Lu Zijia, who was holding on with one breath, suddenly closed his eyes and fell back without warning. "Master -" Several of the pagodas were immediately frightened and looked frightened. However, several of them quickly reacted and hurriedly carried the unconscious two people to Lingquan river for immersion. After getting them into Lingquan River, Overlord Mu Linghua noticed that Lu Zijia''s spiritual power was seriously exhausted. Suddenly, there was another war of chaos. After tossing for more than half a day, they fed Lu Zijia ten Juling pills and healing pills. "If only I could grow up." Wan huanling silk looked down at his short hands and legs, and couldn''t help feeling a little depressed. If it is an ontology, it can be transformed into any kind of spirit tool, and its size can be controlled at will. But the spirit can''t. It''s even possible to keep the baby forever. Taiyi Dan stove, which is also a small doll like spiritual body, is also full of sadness. "Yes, if we can grow up, it will be much easier to take care of our master and boss Yan." Instead of tossing and turning like this. Five golden pagodas, Youming ice fire, snow wolf, Overlord wood spirit flower and Overlord thunder spirit tree that can not be transformed into human form, "..." What can they do? We can only redouble our efforts to cultivate and strive to turn into human form as soon as possible! ¡­¡­ Time flies, and three months have passed in the twinkling of an eye. In these three months, several golden pagodas had no mood of cultivation at all. They all stayed with Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan for a moment. Fortunately, both the pill and Lingquan water they took worked. Although people still didn''t wake up, the injury has improved significantly. Three months later, Lu Zijia woke up first. Looking at the bloodless pale face of her Taoist partner, Lu Zijia only felt heartache, which made her a little out of breath. However, she soon noticed several gold pagodas guarding on the Bank of Lingquan river. A moment ago, they were very sharp, and their eyes full of towering murderous intention became soft in an instant. "Thank you." Knowing that they were taken care of by a few friends during their coma, Lu Zijia''s heart was soft. He raised his still weak hands and touched his head one by one. It''s gratitude and comfort. "Master, you and boss Yan are fine." "Yes, master, we are all going to cry." It''s a shame, but it''s true. "Master and boss Yan are unconscious. We don''t even have the power to practice." Even their favorite spirit stone doesn''t smell good. "That dead old woman is so treacherous. She was forced like that last time. She didn''t show the cards of the Mahayana attack. We thought she had no cards in her hand, and we thought... That dead old woman is really cruel! " "Isn''t it? The master and Yan Laoda have deliberately tried. It''s really... Miscalculation!" "I''m not afraid. I''ll learn from a cut. With experience, I won''t capsize in the gutter next time." "But the dead old woman is really lucky. It''s really a disaster for thousands of years!" The gold pagodas chirped and expressed their worries and uneasiness during this period of time. Suddenly remembered what overlord wood spirit flower, very guilty of the two green leaves, "master... Master, I''m sorry, I forgot to take care of the spirit plant." Chapter 2859 Looking at the suddenly wilted overlord wood spirit flower, Lu Zijia raised a warm smile on his pale, bloodless face, and raised his hand to touch the head of overlord wood spirit flower. "It''s all right. Lingzhi doesn''t matter. I''m the one who worries you." Even the heavenly level spirit plant is not as important as her little friends. Although these little friends sometimes skin a little, second goods a little, pit father a little. But it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that these little guys are not only her and Ayan''s little partners, but also their families. Several gold pagodas shook their heads together, indicating that they were all right, and even comforted Lu Zijia in turn. Looking at her friends who pretended to be a small serious book to comfort her, the radian of Lu Zijia''s mouth rose more and more. At this time, the pagoda asked a question that had been in my heart for three months, "master, why don''t you let us go out? If we go out together, maybe..." They can see the outside in ancient space. So when they saw their master and boss Yan facing a blow in the middle of Mahayana, they wanted to rush out and resist together. But the Master seemed to know what they thought in their hearts and closed the entrance and exit of ancient space first. Unable to go out, they can only watch their master and boss Yan seriously injured. "Yes, master, if we resist together, maybe you and boss Yan won''t... Won''t..." we won''t almost die. The following words were not said by Taiyi Danlu, but they were already self-evident. At the critical moment of life and death, the wanhuanling silk in the space was taken back by its owner, and he said, "master, as your life spirit, I should face life and death together. But master, how can you... "How can you suddenly take it back into space. As the master''s original life spirit tool can''t protect the master, but it is protected by the master. Don''t mention how uncomfortable Wan huanling silk is. Lu Zijia shook his head with a bitter smile. "I know you are not afraid of death. You can the situation at that time. Even if you rush out, you will only be injured together. It can''t change anything at all." The blow of the seal on old woman Qiu was a full blow in the middle of Mahayana. Although there are many on their side. But it''s just the cultivation in the middle of Yuanying, and it can''t compete with the full strength in the middle of Mahayana. Besides their own defense, the little tower has no other Lingbao protection at all. If they still rush out, there is really only a dead end. She and Ayan have always focused on physical training, and their physical strength has almost exceeded the later stage of Yuanying. In addition, all kinds of defensive Lingbao on your body can save at least one life, although you will be seriously injured. "And ah, if even you are hurt, who will take care of me and ah Yan?" Originally, I thought my owner was talking about some unreasonable gold pagodas. When I heard the speech, I immediately felt that it seemed very reasonable. Looking back three months ago, the owner and boss Yan were unconscious and covered with blood, and several of the pagodas were palpitating. Suddenly, Lu Zijia thought of something and looked at the snow wolf, "thanks to Dabai, who caught me and Ayan in time, otherwise Ayan and I would be hurt." Said Lu Zijia''s hand on the snow wolf''s front paw. After confirming that its internal injury was unimpeded, the frown slowly stretched. The snow wolf praised by his owner was embarrassed to scratch the wolf''s head with his claws, which seemed a little shy. Chapter 2860 After pacifying his friends, Lu Zijia practiced in Lingquan river for half a month. When most of the spiritual power in the body was restored, he left the ancient space and returned to the array arranged at the bottom of the cliff with the teleport symbol. Lu Zijia checked the surroundings and the array. After confirming that there was no trace of other practitioners, he was relieved to enter the space again. Time passed in a hurry. In the twinkling of an eye, it was five years. In these five years, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan have been recuperating and cultivating in the ancient space. Because there are a lot of pills in hand, five years is enough to make them fully recover from their injuries. Mu Tianyan had a blessing in disguise four years ago and successfully stepped into the later stage of Yuanying. Even the snow wolf followed on to the later stage of Yuanying two years ago. And five gold pagodas that didn''t take elixir and liquid, don''t mention how envious they are! The envied snow wolf was undoubtedly beaten by his friends. Even Lei Lingshu, the overlord of the late Yuan Ying period, who was also promoted by his "true" owner, did not forget to join the fun and beat up the snow wolves. The snow wolf, who was beaten up by his friends from time to time, finally couldn''t stand the pain. Haha, he found his master and asked his master to find the guy named Jingzhou and buy more copies of release pills and release liquid. Otherwise, his simple and cute little partner will be bullied to death by other little partners! Looking at Da Bai''s pitiful figure, regardless of his image rolling on the grass, Lu Zijia couldn''t help laughing, but he agreed without any hesitation. Shiling pill and Shiling liquid are good things. Five years ago, if it hadn''t been for the accident of the dead old woman, old lady Qiu, she would have sent a message to the monk named Jingzhou to make a deal. She has been basically recovering from her injuries for the past five years, but she has forgotten people. It''s just that Lu Zijia has sent messages to the other party for several days, but he hasn''t been able to get a response from the other party. At this time, it is less than a month before the secret place is opened. "Can''t something happen?" Lu Zijia frowned slightly. After all, this is a dangerous secret place, and there is still a great possibility of an accident. Subsequently, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan, who had recovered, left the ancient space. I''m going to walk outside to see if I can meet Jingzhou. Of course, when they came out this time, they showed people their true faces, so they still need to release Si Zijun. After all, the fateful old woman knew that she had kidnapped Si Zijun. If there was no trace of Si Zijun around her, she would have some doubts. When he woke up, Si Zijun, who had been in a coma for nearly nine years, looked very ugly. The last thing practitioners want to waste is time. And it was almost nine years. If it was used for diligent cultivation, he might have stepped into the middle of the golden elixir! Lu Zijia seemed to know what he was thinking and mercilessly pierced his fantasy, "you should thank me, or with your weak chicken body, the higher your cultivation, the higher the risk of body explosion and death. Unless your innate death body is cracked, your life will only be the beginning of a golden elixir. " This is not Lu Zijia fooling Si Zijun, but the truth. Si Zijun''s first reaction was disbelief. But then he thought calmly that Lu Zijia''s words seemed right again. Because of his physical condition, the higher his cultivation, the weaker his body will become. He thought it was the reason for his near death, including his grandfather and aunt Qiu. But I didn''t think it was Chapter 2861 Although Si Zijun thought what Lu Zijia said might be right, he still had some resentment in his heart. As the only grandson of the great elder of the poor strange sect, has he ever been treated so impolitely? What''s more, he also vaguely felt that Lu Zijia and his wife had knocked him out because there was something he couldn''t know. If you really stay in that array, you can''t make him unconscious for nearly nine years! I have to say, Si Zijun the truth. Unfortunately, he has no evidence. Because they didn''t know where Jingzhou was in the secret land, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan didn''t hurry, but walked slowly as if they were in their own backyard. That way, don''t be too leisurely! For their inexplicable behavior, Si Zijun was full of doubts. But he didn''t ask, because he knew that even if he asked, the two would not tell him the truth. However, to his surprise, after two days of leisurely wandering with Lu Zijia, he actually heard the news about old lady Qiu from the conversation of several practitioners! "Preacher, you''re lucky." "It''s not true. You can meet the heavenly level elixir. You have successfully obtained the heavenly level elixir and successfully promoted a small realm in just a few years. It''s really enviable." "It''s not entirely due to the heaven level pill. Preachers are always diligent in their cultivation. It''s only a matter of time before they enter the middle stage of Yuanying." "That''s right. The preacher has already touched the barrier of Yuanying''s middle stage before entering the secret territory. What''s worse is just an opportunity." And Tianji pill is an opportunity. Such an opportunity really makes them envy. Listening to the praise of the preachers around him, the preachers are not much happier. His cultivation talent is only medium in the sect, and he has no background. If he wants resources, he can only rely on himself. I thought I would be satisfied to find a heaven level spirit plant in the secret territory of Wanfu. But I never thought that he was so lucky that he met a Tianji Dan master with a high success rate! However, at that time, he was determined to gamble, otherwise he would miss a big chance in vain. "By the way, preacher, do you still have heaven level Pill on you? How about selling me one? " "Yes, preacher, I heard that the mysterious Dan master will give three pills once he becomes a pill. Preacher, you should only take one heaven level pill when you break through the small realm." The preacher refused without thinking, "to tell you the truth, several preachers also know that my Linggen talent is not outstanding. I took two Yuanqing pills to enter the middle stage of Yuanying. So the remaining yuan Qingdan in my hand is not going to be sold. " Without waiting for others to speak, the preacher said, "if only master Dan hadn''t left, maybe several Taoist friends could seize this rare opportunity." The rejected practitioners were still unhappy. After listening to the words behind the preacher, he immediately became a common enemy. "No, it''s all because the dead old witch surnamed Qiu dared to fight master Dan!" "The dead old demon woman is not a good thing. It is said that she is a great elder of the poor and strange sect, but she often acts as a bully outside." "What about the elder of poor Qizong? That Dan master is a heaven level Dan master, and the success rate of Dan is very terrible. Such an evil and talented Dan master, even if he doesn''t know how to win over and please, he still ruthlessly killed that Dan master. It''s stupid! " Chapter 2862 Listening to the more and more resentful words of several practitioners, Si Zijun''s face was a little ugly. Lu Zijia, who was walking in front, seemed to have eyes behind his back, and his words were ironic. "Childe, your nanny is really great. You don''t even pay attention to Tianji Dan. Or, you poor and strange people don''t want Tianji Dan master? " As soon as Lu Zijia said this, Si Zijun immediately changed his face. At the same time, subconsciously look around, lest the practitioners around hear it. "Miss Lu, please be careful. The heavenly level Dan master is extremely noble. I have always respected and regarded him as a guest of honor. I have no intention of belittling him." Lu Zijia''s words are very unfavorable to the poor and strange clan. If they are spread, they will certainly cause a lot of trouble to the poor and strange clan. Even his grandfather may be involved. Therefore, he must not let Lu Zijia''s words against poor Qizong be true! "Really?" Lu Zijia shrugged disapprovingly, "but it''s true that the childe''s nanny shot a Tianji Dan master with a high success rate, isn''t it? The heaven level Dan master with 80% of the success rate can''t get into the eyes of the childe''s nanny. It can be seen that his eyes are high! Surely your sect''s heaven level elixir''s success rate must be higher? " Lu Zijia''s words were like a huge fist, which hit him hard on the chest, so that he almost couldn''t resist a mouthful of old blood. The Tianji elixir with the highest rate of becoming elixir of the poor and strange sect is only 60% or 70%. If those Tianji Dan masters in the population really achieve 80% of the Dan rate, it is undoubtedly a demon! But aunt Qiu offended such a demon''s Tianji Dan master. It''s stupid! Lu Zijia didn''t care if he didn''t get a response. Anyway, he knew that the other party was very angry. The three of them walked leisurely for several days, but they still didn''t meet Jingzhou. Even the messenger jade pendant left by Jingzhou was still quiet. In this case, either the other party''s summoning jade pendant has fallen, or he has died. Lu Zijia prefers the former. "Mu Daoyou? Mu Daoyou is really you! " Lu Zijia, who was walking on the bare yellow mud land, suddenly heard an excited female voice not far away. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan had already noticed someone in front of them. There was only one road, and they didn''t intend to return, so they went straight on. Anyway, the best cultivation of those practitioners is only the middle of Yuanying. Even if you have bad luck, it will be regarded as an experience. What they didn''t expect was that the man besieged by seven or eight practitioners was an acquaintance. To be exact, it was an "acquaintance" with Mu Tianyan. Lu Zijia, who was going to pretend he didn''t see anything, couldn''t help looking at it. I saw a beautiful woman in a delicate yellow dress looking at her family with surprise. Lu Zijia slightly raised her eyebrows and turned to look at her Taoist companion with a smile. Mu Tianyan''s heart was so tight that he couldn''t help explaining, "she is Meng Zixin." Hearing the speech, Lu Zijia''s face was suddenly enlightened. She has heard from her Taoist partner that she wants to find her with the help of Meng Zixin. Oh, by the way. Another guy named Wan Zihong sent guards to kill her family after entering the secret territory. That''s great! In an instant, Lu Zijia''s eyes flashed a terrible killing intention. Chapter 2863 But unfortunately, only Mencius Xin was besieged, and the guy named Wan Zihong didn''t seem to be there. When Lu Zijia and his disciples looked over there, the practitioners who besieged Meng Zixin also looked at them, as if they were judging whether they were Meng Zixin''s accomplices. Lu Zijia only smiled innocuously at those people and planned to cross them. Obviously, he didn''t intend to join in. Meng Zixin looked at her face indifference, as if he didn''t see her at all. His eyes were full of incredible color. However, she quickly reacted and hurried to speak again, "Mu Daoyou, for the sake of our acquaintance and me taking you into the secret realm, please save me this time. I don''t want to die, I really don''t want to die!" She hasn''t avenged her mother, and she hasn''t recaptured everything that belongs to her. She is not willing, she is not willing to be buried in this secret place! Those practitioners who had planned to let Lu Zijia leave changed their faces at once. If the three had only met Meng Zixin, they could let them go. After all, one of the three is in the later stage of Yuanying. I''m afraid I can''t get along with them rashly. But if these three people don''t have only one face to face with Meng Zixin and know Meng Zixin''s identity, it''s hard to guarantee that these three people will spread today''s news. Once the news that they killed Meng Zixin spread, the patriarch will not let them go. Even if they let Meng Zixin stay in the secret territory of Wanfu forever, it is the patriarch. Thinking of this, the seven or eight practitioners who were just around Meng Zixin showed a fierce light to Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia was speechless. He stopped and looked at the poor Mencius Xin with his hands on his hips. "I said, Miss Meng, you all killed our Taoist priest, but you still want our Taoist priest to save you? What is the reason? " Although Wan Zihong was the one who really killed her family, who made Meng Zixin and WAN Zihong childhood sweethearts? What''s more, his family also said that the two sides temporarily formed a team for training, but each got what they needed. Mencius Xin seemed to have just noticed Lu Zijia, and his eyebrows were slightly invisible. "Taoist mu, you misunderstood. I''m not the one who killed you. I and I have loved you for a long time. How can I kill you?" Mencius Xin didn''t seem to hear the words "my family Taoist companion" in Lu Zijia''s mouth. He actually said the words of loving Mu Tianyan in front of Lu Zijia. So how to look, how sincere. "When I learned that elder martial brother Wan killed you, I immediately parted ways with him and came to you. But the secret place of Wanfu is too big. I haven''t been able to find you until today... " Meng Zixin reddened his eyes as he spoke, as if he were wronged. Lu Zijia, who was brazenly dug at the foot of the wall, suddenly turned black. Mu Tianyan pulled her slender white hand and kneaded it silently. Then he looked at Meng Zixin indifferently, "Wan Zihong didn''t kill me once or twice. You can''t know it. You pretend you don''t know, but you''re testing my strength. If you survive, you can use it for you. " Mu Tianyan''s Frank words undoubtedly exposed Meng Zixin''s heart. There is no pity. In contrast, Lu Zijia silently gave his Taoist partners a thumbs up in his heart. Well done! Chapter 2864 "I, I..." Meng Zixin didn''t think that his mind was seen through by Mu Tianyan. For a moment, he was flustered and frightened. But since the other party has already seen her mind, why are you willing to continue to form a team with her? Is it difficult "You approached me from beginning to end in order to enter the secret territory of Wanfu!" Meng Zixin thought of only this possibility, otherwise he couldn''t explain Mu Tianyan''s behavior. Mu Tianyan had no temperature in his eyes, "I just follow the trend." In other words, if Meng Zixin hadn''t put his mind on him first, he wouldn''t have thought of using Meng Zixin to find his wife. "You...!" Thinking that he had been fooled like a fool for more than half a year, Meng Zixin was ashamed and angry, and his face was very ugly. At this time, one of the seven or eight practitioners suddenly opened his mouth. "Never mind whether they really know each other or not, we''ll solve them all together, otherwise the matter will spread out, and we''ll be the only ones who will be unlucky in the end!" After the words, he took the lead in shooting at Lu Zijia with the spirit sword in his hand. Other practitioners saw this and quickly moved. The weakest of the seven or eight practitioners went to deal with Meng Zixin. They were fierce and wanted to take Meng Zixin''s life. However, Meng Zixin has a lot of defense Lingbao. Even if the monk''s cultivation is two small levels higher than Meng Zixin, he can''t help Meng Zixin for a while. After a few decades of rest, Meng Zixin found a chance to launch the transmission symbol to escape! The practitioner was so angry that he immediately followed the launch conveyor to catch up. Therefore, he did not see that Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan solved all his companions immediately when he launched the transmission symbol to chase people. Si Zijun, who was thrown behind by Lu Zijia, looked at them and solved them in less than a quarter of an hour. His eyes were full of shock. Of course, he was not shocked that Lu Zijia and Lu Zijia could solve the problem so quickly. But surprised at their accomplishments! Before entering the secret land, Lu Zijia only had the cultivation of Yuanying in the early stage, and Mu Tianyan was only the middle stage of Yuanying. However, in ten years, their accomplishments were directly promoted to a small level! The speed of such cultivation is undoubtedly appalling. However, what Si Zijun doesn''t know is that Mu Tianyan has vaguely touched the barrier of Yuanying''s peak at the moment. If it wasn''t for serious injury, I''m afraid I could have tried to reach the peak of Yuanying. After solving all the practitioners who wanted to kill them, Lu Zijia and Meng Zixin, who had fled here, did not care about another practitioner. "Ow, Ow! Master, master, that guy is responding! He said that he is now in Ruifeng Stone Mountain and is being pursued and killed! " The excited and eager voice of the pagoda suddenly came to Lu Zijia''s mind, which made Lu Zijia frown unconsciously. Ruifeng stone mountain? Isn''t that the stone mountain where she first tried to refine heaven level pills? Mu Tianyan also heard the voice of the pagoda. Without saying a word, carrying Si Zijun, who was still in shock and couldn''t recover, launched a transmission symbol with his wife and rushed to Ruifeng stone mountain. It was three days later when Lu Zijia and her three people rushed to Ruifeng Stone Mountain as soon as possible to find someone. But although someone found it, the other party''s situation was terrible at this time. I saw Jingzhou, who was seriously injured and covered with blood, huddled in two huge stones in a narrow space, motionless, and life and death are unknown. Chapter 2865 Lu Zijia quickly made a decision to get the king boat with unknown life and death out of the narrow space and put it on a relatively flat stone. Lu Zijia hurriedly went up to check the situation of Jingzhou. I was relieved to find that the other party was still hanging. Then Lu Zijia looked up and told his Taoist partners, "ah Yan, you give him some healing pills, and I''ll protect his heart." Jing Zhou''s injury is very serious. We must fight for time to save people. Otherwise, if it''s later, Tianji healing pill won''t work. Mu Tianyan didn''t ask much and did it according to his wife''s words without hesitation. Two quarters of an hour later, Jingzhou was finally relieved of his life danger. Although people were saved, they couldn''t wake up for a while and a half. Lu Zi didn''t leave in a hurry, but rested in place. Sitting on another Boulder, Si Zijun''s eyes fell from time to time on the Jingzhou, which had been cleaned by Lu Zijia''s dust purification technique and was still unconscious lying on the stone. He seems to have met this man somewhere. But I can''t remember it for a while. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan naturally noticed Si Zijun''s little move, but they ignored it. All the summoning jade pendants on Si Zijun have been destroyed by them. Even if there is any small action, it can''t start a big wave. Two days later, Jingzhou woke up. At the moment when he opened his eyes, Jingzhou still couldn''t react. But the next moment he seemed to think of something, and suddenly a carp stood up. "It seems that you are in good health." Lu Zijia, who was meditating and practicing, opened his eyes when he heard the news and saw the scene of Jingzhou carp beating up. He couldn''t help laughing. Seeing Lu Zijia, Jing Zhou was stunned at first, and then quickly became vigilant. "You, who are you?" Jing Zhou recalled the scene before he completely fell into a coma, and then felt his current physical condition, and soon came to a guess. "You saved me?" He knew very well that his injury before he was unconscious was very serious. If no one saved him, he would die in the secret territory of Wanfu. Lu Zijia shook his head and pointed to himself and his family, "to be exact, it was me and my family who saved you." As for Si Zijun, the enemy, he has absolutely no share. Let the enemy take advantage of it, not to mention the window, but she won''t give it a mouse hole! Jing Zhou, "..." Si Zijun, "..." "Thank you for your help." Jingzhou knelt down on one knee and gave Lu Zijia a solemn gift. "I don''t know the names of the two benefactors. If there is a place where I can get Jingzhou in the future, the two benefactors can give orders." "My last name is Lu and my first name is Zijia." Lu Zijia first introduced himself, and then introduced himself to his silent Taoist companion, "this is my Taoist companion. His surname is mu and his name is Tianyan. Master Dan asked us to come to you." She and ah Yan can''t reveal their identities yet, so they can only "rely on" the identity of the "master Dan". With the help of my own identity, I feel... It''s really wonderful! Hearing the speech, Jingzhou was immediately happy, and the last guard in the bottom of my heart was gone. That Dan master is a great heaven level Dan master. He really has nothing to covet. "Master Dan asked two benefactors to come to me, but for the pill and liquid?" Jing Zhou asked eagerly with joy. Chapter 2866 "That''s right." Lu Zijia nodded and directly asked, "how many copies do you have in your hand? Master Dan said, "it''s still according to the last price." The value of the elixir and the elixir is undoubtedly very high for her as a waste root. It''s not a loss to exchange two Heaven level pills for a release pill and release liquid. What''s more, the most important thing she needs now is Tianji pill. In these five years, although a lot of heaven level pills have been consumed, there are still thousands of heaven level pills. Only a dozen or dozens of sky level elixirs can be exchanged for release elixir and release liquid. How can we make money. "I still have ten or ten copies in my hand. I don''t know how much master Dan wants?" Hearing that it was the last price, Jingzhou was so excited that her face turned red and her eyes were full of excitement. Nine years later, he thought that master Dan had forgotten him. But I didn''t expect to give him another surprise nine years later. And thanks to the mysterious master Dan who sent these two benefactors to find him, otherwise his life would be gone. "Just ten!" Lu Zijia blurted out without thinking. Anyway, she has some heaven level pills in her hand now. It''s good to change a few more. "Ten, ten?!" Jing Zhou''s eyes suddenly widened, as if he had heard something incredible, and his voice trembled, "Lu, Lu en, are you sure you really want ten?" Ten portions of elixir and liquid. One can be exchanged for two Heaven level pills, and ten is twenty heaven level pills! Twenty heaven level pills, even the sect leader of the five major sects, don''t have so many?! "What? What''s the problem? " At this time, Lu Zijia, who was holding thousands of heaven level pills, didn''t think there was any problem with exchanging 20 Heaven level pills for ten release pills and release liquid. Well, it is undeniable that more pills are worthless If it had been before, Lu Zijia must have had meat pain for half a day. Now... It''s just 20 Heaven level pills. What is it? Lu Zijia, who has turned into a super local tyrant again, waved his heroic hand and asked, "say, I can give you any pill you want as long as I have it in my hand." Looking at his wife''s upstart behavior, Mu Tian Yan''s eyes couldn''t help but flash a smile. It''s rare for his Iron Rooster wife to be so heroic and generous. But the elixir and liquid are really good. "I want Yuanqing pill, Xuelian pill and Juling pill." Jingzhou almost subconsciously blurted out. When he finished, he felt that he seemed too eager. He couldn''t help adding a sentence with some uneasiness, "can you?" Both yuan Qing pill and Juling pill are used to improve cultivation. The snow lotus pill is used for body training. "Naturally." Lu Zijia''s heart moved, and three jade bottles appeared in his hand. He threw them to Jingzhou, "are you satisfied with seven yuan Qing pills, seven Juling pills and six snow lotus pills?" Jingzhou hurriedly caught the three jade bottles thrown over and was scared into a cold sweat. These three jade bottles are full of twenty heaven level pills. It was the first time he saw the largest number of heaven level pills after living for nearly 200 years! If it hits the ground like this, it must hurt him to death. Holding the three jade bottles tightly in his hand, Jingzhou was reassured, and then he was a little praised and greatly relieved. Chapter 2867 "Satisfied, I''m very satisfied." After the reaction, Jing Zhou nodded happily. Then he took out ten palm sized brocade boxes from his space ring, poured out two yuan Qing pills and Ju Ling pills from two jade bottles given to him by Lu Zijia, and put them into the brocade box together. "There are ten copies here. The two benefactors can check them carefully." Compared with Lu Zijia''s casual, Jing Zhou was very respectful and carefully put the ten brocade boxes in front of Lu Zijia. "The other four pills are a little of my heart to thank the two benefactors for saving my life." Afraid of Lu Zijia''s misunderstanding, Jingzhou hurriedly added, "of course, if the two benefactors can use my place in the future, I will not refuse." Jingzhou''s approach undoubtedly made Lu Zijia and Lu Zijia feel a little more good about him. After all, the sky level elixir has a market and is priceless. Even holding a large number of spirit stones may not be able to get it. If Jingzhou can make good use of these four heaven level pills, he may not be able to seek the greatest welfare for himself. But he did not hesitate to give them four heaven level pills just to thank them. It can be seen that its character is still good. Lu Zijia scanned all the things in the ten brocade boxes with his mental strength. After confirming that there was no problem, he took out the four sky level pills put in by Jingzhou. "Just have this heart. We don''t need these pills for the time being. Keep them yourself." With that, Lu Zijia returned the four sky level pills to Jingzhou. "This..." Jing Zhou frowned slightly and looked a little restrained. Lu Zijia added the ten brocade boxes into the ancient space and said, "since master Dan asked us to come to you, that is to trust us. Naturally, the pill will not lack us." Lu Zijia is very generous to those who look good. Besides, Jingzhou helped her a lot. No one can pit the man who helped her a lot, can''t he? She still has this principle. Hearing the speech, Jing Zhou was relieved. "If the two benefactors need me in the future, just look for me. As long as I don''t violate morality, I will try my best to help the two benefactors do it." Although his spiritual root talent is not very good, his identity should be able to help the two benefactors. "OK." Lu Zijia was not polite to him, but simply accepted, "if you have nothing else to do, you can stay here with us until the secret place opens." When she checked Jingzhou''s injury earlier, she found that his injury was man-made attack. Either he was pursued for some reason or he met an enemy. But she didn''t mean to ask too much. After all, everyone has their own secrets, doesn''t she? Under this circumstance, Jingzhou became more and more grateful to Lu Zijia and gave them a big gift again, "thank you two benefactors." In the following time, the four stayed on the Ruifeng Stone Mountain waiting for the opening of the secret place. ¡­¡­ Time passed by, and soon it was the day when the secret place was opened. "Take care, two benefactors. Jingzhou left first." Sensing that the secret territory of Wanfu has been opened, Jingzhou bows to Lu Zijia and says goodbye. The place where the secret realm is transmitted is different from the place when it is entered. Those who are transported from the secret territory of Wanfu will be transported to the center of the five mysterious regions. This central position is a dense forest. In order not to let those who pursued him see him with the two benefactors, thus implicating the two benefactors, Jingzhou had to leave the secret place first. Chapter 2868 "See you later." Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan both bowed back. On one side, Si Zijun tried to stop talking, as if he had something to say to Jing Zhou. However, Jing Zhou seemed not to see the other party''s "desire to speak and stop", relaxed his body, followed the gravity of the secret place and left the secret place in a blink. Si Zijun has seen Jingzhou many times these days. But every time he asked, the other party only found an excuse to vague. More times, he would be too lazy to pay attention. Sizijun watched Jingzhou leave the secret place without reaction, and was angry. Over the past few days, he hinted at each other with his eyes countless times and found a time to avoid Lu Zijia and get along alone. However, Jingzhou, a fool, pretended not to understand! And deliberately asked him face to face to embarrass him. It''s hateful! But only the other party can help him. He can only keep trying. I hope Jingzhou, a fool, can help him send the news back to the poor family. "Should I give up now?" After Jing Zhou left, Lu Zijia looked at Si Zijun with his arms in his hands. Those bright eyes seem to have insight into people''s hearts. Si Zijun''s heart jumped suddenly and smiled calmly. "What''s Miss Lu talking about? I don''t understand. " Although Lu Zijia had already known that they might have seen through his little movements, he could not admit it. If you admit it, you will only cast another layer of shame on yourself. Lu Zijia didn''t care about his denial. He directly threw a change of YAN Dan to the other party, "eat it." Immediately, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan each took a beauty changing pill. However, in the blink of an eye, the original beautiful face and elegance have become ordinary, and even the breath has changed. Impressively, it''s the kind that grabs a lot on the street. Looking at the changes in their appearance, Si Zijun immediately understood what pill Lu Zijia gave him. "Childe, are you going to be rude to you?" Seeing that Si Zijun had not taken the beauty changing pill for a long time, Lu Zijia''s tone suddenly cooled a bit. Even though Si Zijun was unwilling, he had to compromise in the end. After Si Zijun''s appearance and breath were also changed by the pill, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan left the secret place with people. Just after leaving the secret land, Lu Zijia immediately inspired the teleportation symbol already prepared in his hand. The practitioners who came out of the secret territory of Wanfu still remember who held the jade bone crystal fruit. Therefore, after leaving the secret territory of Wanfu, the practitioners did not leave in a hurry, but stayed in the dense forest. Lu Zijia''s quick escape undoubtedly aroused the suspicion of many practitioners. Almost without any hesitation, those practitioners followed and inspired a transmission symbol to catch up. But as Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan continued to use the teleport and changed their direction, the practitioners soon lost them. Lu Zijia didn''t relax their vigilance, but they stopped after launching four transmission symbols one after another. Although they are constantly changing direction, they have only one goal from beginning to end. That is the Xuanwu Xuanyu. That is the seat of Xuanwu sect. Taking advantage of the rest time, Lu Zijia took another beauty changing pill. After repeating this several times, it was half a year later when the three arrived at the Muxuan city nearest to the Xuanwu sect. Although all three of them are practitioners, they can keep on using the transmission symbol for half a year, but they are still tired. Chapter 2869 In particular, Si Zijun, the weakest chicken, turned pale, like a man who had been ill for a long time. As soon as I arrived at the inn, I lay half dead in bed like a salted fish without a dream. Although Lu Zijia didn''t exaggerate as much as Si Zijun, they also rested in the inn for two days and went out to inquire about the news. According to the information provided by Tang Yunying and Sun Sheng, her biological father should have joined the Xuanwu sect, but it doesn''t seem to have a high status. Of course, the specific situation needs further inquiry. After all, she is not sure that the information provided by Tang Yunying is true. "Have you heard that the little white face of Xuanwu sect who had a soft meal failed to attack the Mahayana again." "Oh! This is the second failure, isn''t it? In the future, I''m afraid I can only be a Yuanying peak. " "That little white face is also a double Linggen. There are many single Linggen geniuses of Xuanwu sect. Why did miss Jing decide that little white face?" "Who knows? It is said that the little white face is still a wild man who miss Jing doesn''t know where to pick it up. He can dig his heart and lungs. " "Tut! What if Miss Jing is nice to the little white face? That little white face doesn''t dislike Miss Jing for hundreds of years and is reluctant to marry Miss Jing. It''s a pity that Miss Jing is infatuated. " "With Miss Jing''s infatuation for him, the little white face can have a foothold in the Xuanwu sect. Otherwise, how can the Xuanwu sect tolerate him!" "Hey! You can rest assured that Xuanwu sect will soon be unable to accommodate that little white face. " "Oh? I don''t know what that means? " "According to what I heard, miss xinyuejing, the old son of the second elder of Xuanwu sect, has been here for many years. This is not true. Recently, it has come out that he wants to marry Miss Jing. " "The old son of the second elder of Xuanwu sect, isn''t that the famous second ancestor Qin Yiping? But hasn''t he been married for many years? Does Qin Yiping want miss Jing to be his wife? Or reduce your present wife to concubine? " "How can miss Jing be the only daughter of the Xuanwu sect leader? How can she be a flat wife?" "Wrong, wrong. Qin Yiping doesn''t want miss Jing to be his wife, but wants Miss Jing to be his concubine!" As soon as the man''s words came out, there was a burst of noise in the small restaurant. Obviously, everyone didn''t expect that Qin Yiping, the old son of the two elders, dared to let the only daughter of the Xuanwu sect Lord be his concubine! This makes people have the illusion that they have been refreshed. They are surprised that they can''t return to God. "Is the news wrong? Miss Jing is not only the daughter of the Xuanwu sect leader, but also a Mahayana. How can Qin Yiping, the second ancestor of the late golden elixir, deserve Miss Jing? " "In the past, Qin Yiping naturally didn''t have the courage to ask Miss Jing to be his concubine. But now, unlike in the past, the leader of Xuanwu sect had to close the door to heal his wounds after he failed to hit the peak of Mahayana and was bitten back. It has been nearly a hundred years now. Who knows whether the patriarch is dead or alive? " Miss Jing, without her father as a backer, won''t she be bullied? "Don''t other elders care?" "Yes, isn''t it a scandal to let the daughter of the five major sect leaders be a concubine?" Chapter 2870 "Naturally, some people oppose it, but it''s useless to oppose it. Don''t forget that the second elder is the highest person in the Xuanwu sect of elixir. Who dares to offend him?" "And the second elder also said that he would give Miss Jing five Heaven level pills as a bride price. But on the surface, these five Heaven level pills are a bride price for Miss Jing, but secretly they are a benefit to the other four elders. " "So, doesn''t miss Jing have to be Qin Yiping''s concubine?" "Qin Yiping said that he loved Miss Jing for many years. Now he wants Miss Jing to be his concubine. It''s really hypocritical!" "Alas! Who let Miss Jing''s heart rest on that little white face surnamed Lu? Didn''t Qin Yiping''s second ancestor hate because of love? " Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan, who were in the private room upstairs, couldn''t help but show a thoughtful look when listening to the comments of the practitioners downstairs. Lu Zijia wondered in her heart whether her biological father also liked Miss Jingda. But if you also like Miss Jingda, why haven''t you been together formally for nearly a hundred years? Is it because her father lost his memory? Because of amnesia, I''m not sure what I was like in the past. Did you have a wife in the past? Do you have any children? These problems are a barrier for people with memory loss. If you don''t care, you can walk over easily. But if you care, it''s hard to get over it. I don''t know about her biological father, is it the latter. Lu Zijia suddenly thought of something and looked at his Taoist companion with a smile, "ah Yan, why don''t we open an inscription shop?" The most outstanding thing about Xuanwu sect is the inscription. As long as they beat out the reputation of the shop, they are not afraid that they will not attract the attention of Xuanwu sect. At that time, it will be much easier for them to enter Xuanwu sect. Mu Tianyan thought about it and knew his wife''s plan. He didn''t object. "OK, I''ll find a shop later?" Lu Zijia nodded, "the sooner the better." Sitting on the opposite side ignored by the two, Si Zijun listened to their conversation and his expression changed slightly. Can these two still use inscriptions? Otherwise, why open an inscription shop instead of a pill shop or array shop? But is that possible? You know, these two people''s attainments in art have been amazing! If you are still proficient in inscriptions, won''t you really become a demon? Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan seem not to notice Si Zijun with a shocked face. What should they do. That afternoon, they rented a shop of more than 60 square meters with a backyard behind. There are three rooms in the backyard, one of which is just enough to draw inscriptions. Lu Zijia only planned to do the secondary processing of inscriptions, so the shop only cleaned up a little. There were a few tables and chairs against the wall and a counter. So the next day, the humble shop with [secondary processing inscription shop] written on the plaque opened hastily. To prevent Si Zijun from taking the opportunity to be a demon, Lu Zijia arranged several arrays in the backyard, so that Si Zijun can only stay in the backyard and can''t walk around or contact the outside world. Si Zijun, who thought he had the opportunity to send his location message, looked as black as ink. Inside the store. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan sat in front of the counter and processed the inscription liquid, including Xuanji level and prefecture level. As for the heaven level inscriptions, let''s talk about it later! After all, you can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry, can you? Chapter 2871 "Oh, how come most of the day has passed, and there are still no guests coming?" The pagoda came out of the ancient space, squatted on the counter and looked out of the door of the shop, "master, why don''t you stand at the door and cheer the guests? Otherwise, if it goes on like this, we may not be able to open our shop! " Lu Zijia shook his hand, and the inscription liquid in his hand almost disappeared. "You idiot, what do you mean to pull guests at the door? It''s not a brothel shop!" Lu Zijia gave it a big white eye. If he couldn''t stop in his hand, he would slap it. Jinta son of a bitch always uses words indiscriminately. He''s almost illiterate! The pagoda squatted innocently on the counter as a Fortune Cat, "but even if it is not a brothel shop, it can stand at the door to solicit customers. There are many shops in the mortal world of the earth standing at the door." Some even dragged the guests into the store, not to mention how tough! Lu Zijia turned his eyes again. "Your master has a high style. What does it look like to stand at the door soliciting customers? Besides, the smell of wine is not afraid of the depth of the alley. Sooner or later, people who know the goods will come in. " Well, actually, she doesn''t really care if there are guests. I''ve been busy for so many years. Now it''s rare to sit down with my Taoist partners and enjoy the world of two. It''s still very good to feel quiet in these years. The pagoda stretched out its head and knocked out, looking at the cold and lonely remote street outside "This alley is really deep, but master, do you open an inscription shop or a secondary processing inscription shop? You don''t even have a sample. How can the smell float out!" The secondary processing of inscriptions, in short, is that others draw inscriptions in this shop with spirit tools or other spirit treasure. What the shop collects is the "manual fee" for drawing inscriptions! Lu Zijia, "..." is this illiterate guy picking words with her? Sure enough, the little friend''s skin is so skinny that he even has the heart to kill! Lu Zijia suddenly seemed to feel something, his eyes flashed slightly, and just a copy of the inscription solution was handled. He slapped on the plush cat''s head of the golden pagoda, "there are guests coming, go back quickly." After a pause, Lu Zijia added, "you can change Taib out." The pagoda, wanhuanling silk and snow wolf have all been exposed, so they are no longer suitable to be placed in the open. As for the overlord wood spirit flower, Overlord thunder spirit tree and Youming ice and fire, they can''t be transformed, let alone revealed. The most suitable one is Taiyi Dan stove. Taiyi Danlu has long admired the golden pagoda. Now it''s finally his turn. Don''t mention how happy he is. He jumped several times on the counter as soon as he came out. Fortunately, its spirit body is a little boy of two or three years old. If it is bigger, the new counter will be scrapped. Lu Zijia photographed several runes on it, masking its identity as a Dan furnace. Even during the Mahayana, you may not be able to easily see through the body of Taiyi Dan furnace. Looking at the proud sample of Taiyi Dan stove, the pagoda snorted angrily. But in the end or obediently back to the ancient space. After returning to the ancient space in the pagoda, the shop really welcomed two guests. One of them is an acquaintance. Lu Zijia was surprised to see that one of the visitors was Jingzhou. Obviously, I didn''t expect that they would have such a fate. Chapter 2872 However, Lu Zijia was very hospitable to those who helped her a lot. "Hey, Daoyou, we''ve met again. It''s really fate!" Lu Zijia greeted Jingzhou with a smile, completely forgetting that she changed her face now, and Jingzhou couldn''t recognize her at all. Originally, with a slight frown, Jing Zhou looked at Lu Zijia when he heard the speech. But he found that the plain woman standing behind the counter was not the person he knew. "Does this Taoist friend know Jing?" Jingzhou looked at Lu Zijia again while questioning. But the final result is still unknown. The young man in grey standing beside Jingzhou was also full of doubts. He looked at the two people behind the counter. They just walk around today. They have no destination. When I passed this street, I noticed that the name of the shop was interesting, so I came to have a look. Asked by Jingzhou, Lu Zijia suddenly reflected that he had changed his identity and appearance. Alas, I have to confuse myself when I change my identity. "I didn''t know you before, but I don''t know you now." Lu Zijia was still smiling, so people couldn''t see anything wrong. "As long as those who enter my shop are predestined friends, predestined friends are friends. If friends come to our shop, I will give you a good price. You two Taoist friends can rest assured. Oh, by the way, what inscriptions do the two Taoist friends want to draw? What grade? " Taiyi Dan stove sat on the counter and chewed a spiritual fruit. He looked at his master''s nonsense, and silently gave his master a thumbs up in his heart. On the ability to open your eyes and tell lies, its owner dares to recognize the second, and absolutely no one dares to recognize the first! Mu Tianyan, who acted as a transparent man, rose a little invisible in the corners of his mouth. The corner of Jingzhou''s mouth pulled out slightly and thought to himself: this latest means of attracting guests is really a little high. Of course, the most important thing is the eloquence of the store. It''s really powerful. Jing Zhou and his friends came here because they were curious about the name of the store. They saw that the store was empty and had nothing except a few sets of tables and chairs. So Jingzhou asked directly, "dare you ask the store, what is the meaning of this second processing inscription?" Is it difficult to change the performance or enhance the power based on the inscription? Zhu Shiqing, a good friend of Jingzhou, was also curious. "Yes, shopkeeper, your shop name is really interesting." When Lu Zijia was praising their naming level, he patiently explained to them, "the so-called secondary processing inscription is that visitors bring their own spiritual tools or other spiritual treasures to our store to draw inscriptions. Of course, if the inscription is damaged, you can come to our shop to repair it. " Said Lu Zijia, pointing to a wooden sign hanging on the opposite wall, "however, the inscriptions are as risky as alchemy, so if they fail, our store is not responsible." Jingzhou and Lu Zijia looked in the direction. On the wooden board, it was impressively written: the level of inscriptions of the store is limited. No matter whether the success or failure, the guests are conceited, and our store is not responsible. Jingzhou, "..." this shop really has personality. Zhu Shiqing, "..." this shop doesn''t really want to do business, does it? After all, the contents of this wooden card are really in a hurry! Chapter 2873 "You two Taoist friends don''t need to worry too much. I''m more confident in the list I''m willing to take. You''ll never lose your money. You two Taoist friends can rest assured." Lu Zijia clapped his chest and promised. However, her promise not only failed to increase Jingzhou''s confidence in her, but also became more and more suspicious. "Er... Hehe, thank you very much." Jing Zhou touched his nose and laughed twice. Lu Zijia waved his hand with a smile, "you''re welcome. It''s my duty to let guests increase confidence in our store." Jing Zhou, "..." Zhu Shiqing, "..." Taiyi Danlu, "..." its owner''s skin is getting thicker and thicker! Mu Tianyan, "..." his wife loves skin more and more. "Taoist friend, you haven''t said what inscription you want to draw?" Lu Zijia seemed not to see the other party''s embarrassment and distrust, and continued to do business without changing his face. Jing Zhou and his friend Zhu Shiqing looked at each other and had an impulse to escape from the strange store. However, a pair of Shanglu Zijia''s "sincere" eyes, Jingzhou somehow took out his own life spirit weapon, "I wonder if the store can help repair the inscription on my spirit sword?" Just after that, Jingzhou regretted. This life spirit instrument is no better than other spirit instruments. If there is a slight error in this life spirit instrument, it may be fatal. Therefore, unless it is a person or a magician who is highly trusted by the practitioner, it will never easily hand over the life spirit tool. Lu Zijia automatically ignored Jingzhou''s tangled expression, took the prefecture level high-level spirit sword in the other party''s hand and observed it carefully. "The two inscriptions drawn on this spirit sword are damaged." However, after a while, Lu Zijia observed the specific problems. "One of the defense inscriptions is useless, and the other gold inscriptions are half useless. If you meet a practitioner whose cultivation is almost the same as yours, your life spirit tool will be completely destroyed." If the spiritual instrument of the practitioner is destroyed, it will not die, but it will be eaten back. If reverse phagocytosis is serious, it is also possible to remove half of the life. Jingzhou obviously knew the damage of his life spirit instrument, and was not surprised by the smell. "If these two inscriptions are completely restored, how sure is the shopkeeper?" Before Jingzhou spoke, Zhu Shiqing, a good friend, hurried to ask. Lu Zijia thought thoughtfully, and then answered calmly, "eighty percent?" Hearing the uncertainty in Lu Zijia''s tone, Zhu Shiqing frowned, "shopkeeper, why don''t you tell the truth? How sure are you in your heart?" "Eighty percent!" Lu Zijia broke his fingers and explained one by one, "the two inscriptions on the life spirit weapon of this Taoist friend are of medium level at the prefecture level. It''s still a little difficult to upgrade to half step sky level inscriptions." "Of course, this difficulty comes entirely from the Taoist friend''s life spirit tool. This Taoist friend''s original life artifact is only a high-level artifact at the prefecture level. There is still a certain risk to draw a half step sky level inscription on it. In fact, this road has rich experience in drawing inscriptions, and the remaining 20% risk is actually negligible. " In fact, Lu Zijia is 100% sure. But if she told the truth, the two would not believe it, but would suspect that she was bragging. Chapter 2874 Lu Zijia felt helpless about this. To tell you the truth, no one believes it. There are a lot of people who believe it. Isn''t it helpless? For the confidence in Lu Zijia''s words, as she guessed, Jingzhou and Zhu Shiqing really had some obvious distrust. "Shopkeeper, are you right? Can you raise the medium level inscription of the earth level to the half step sky level inscription? " Zhu Shiqing couldn''t help but pull out his ears and wondered if he had heard wrong. There are many inscriptions masters who can upgrade the original inscription level, but they can only upgrade the original inscription level by one level. And those who can upgrade two levels in the original inscription level are undoubtedly rare! "Yes, what''s the problem?" Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows slightly, smiled and asked back. Zhu Shiqing, "!" What''s the problem? That''s a big problem, okay! He didn''t believe that the little inscriptions shop in front of him would hide any experts or the like. That''s what only happens in the cheat book, okay! Jing Zhou and Zhu Shiqing have the same idea. So the disbelief on the two faces should not be too obvious! Lu Zijia, "..." these two guys really have no eyes! She''s a half-a-step-a-day inscriptionist, and she was regarded as a liar by these two ignorant guys! It''s unreasonable! Looking at his husband''s popularity, Mu Tianyan''s cold mouth unconsciously aroused a radian. Before Jing Zhou could say no, he threw an ugly dagger. Jing Zhou quickly catches the thrown dagger and avoids the tragedy of being hit in the face by the dagger. Lu Zijia blinked and turned to look at his Taoist companion. She couldn''t help wondering whether his Taoist companion was intentional. Mu Tianyan''s eyes did not dodge. At the moment, there was no half guilty on his ordinary face. Lu Zijia, "..." his Taoist partners are really more and more calm. At this time, Zhu Shiqing''s frightened voice suddenly sounded. "This, this dagger is painted with the inscription of half step attack?!" The Taiyi Dan stove, startled by Zhu Shiqing''s sudden exclamation, turned his eyes angrily, "your guy''s eyes are really not very good!" Zhu Shiqing was stunned. Subconsciously, he looked up at the Taiyi Dan stove sitting on the counter as a blessing doll, "what do you mean?" Before Taiyi Danlu could reply, Jingzhou spoke first. "There is also an inscription on half step speed increase, which is almost superimposed with the inscription on half step attack. If you don''t look carefully, it''s difficult to find it." Taiyi Danlu looked at Jingzhou with appreciation, "your eyes are much better than your friends." Zhu Shiqing, "..." he has always been devoted to cultivation, and he really doesn''t know much about art. But it seems... Has nothing to do with the eyes? "The half step inscription on this dagger spirit tool was drawn by two shopkeepers?" Jingzhou held the dagger in one hand and looked at Lu Zijia with a little excitement. They asked. Mu Tianyan didn''t answer, but looked directly at his wife, which is self-evident. Although Jing Zhou asked Lu Zijia, he was biased towards Mu Tianyan. After all, the silent Mu Tianyan looks more reliable than Lu Zijia, who has excellent eloquence. Jingzhou was silent for a long time, and finally chose to believe Lu Zijia. Now he has no other choice. If he wants to repair his life spirit weapon, he can only trust the shopkeeper. Chapter 2875 "Brother Jing, you can think about it. This life spirit tool is not a child''s play. If something goes wrong, you can..." When Zhu Shiqing saw that Jingzhou really decided to give his life spirit weapon to the shop owner who didn''t seem very reliable, he couldn''t help persuading him with some worry. Jing Zhou sighed with relief and nodded firmly, "brother Zhu, I''ve decided." Speaking of this, Jing Zhou thought of something and smiled bitterly, "and I have no choice now, don''t I?" Qin Yiping ordered his disciples to chase him and kill him, hoping to keep him in the secret territory of Wanfu forever. But it happened that he had a big life, walked out of the secret territory of Wanfu alive, and returned to Xuanwu sect smoothly. Now, the sect of the second elder has directly torn his face, and even disdains to cover up. No, he just came back from the secret territory of Wanfu. Not long after that, the second elder directly spoke out. No one can do business with his aunt, or he will be against the second elder. The second elder is the highest Dan master in Xuanwu and Xuanyu. Naturally, those outside dare not offend. Even the people in the door, even if they want to help, don''t dare to help their aunts and nephews openly. Thinking of this, Jingzhou couldn''t help but feel a strong resentment. Zhu Shiqing, who originally wanted to continue persuasion, suddenly lost his voice when he heard the speech. Brother Jing''s current situation really has no other choice. Alas Zhu Shiqing didn''t want to help Jingzhou, but many people knew that he had a good relationship with Jingzhou. Before he spoke, those people drove him away. It''s just... Angry! "What''s the secret between the two guests?" Lu Zijia looked at their obviously worried appearance and asked with a gossip face. At this time, Lu Zijia suddenly thought of a problem. The daughter of the Xuanwu sect leader, Miss Jing, is surnamed Jing, and this Jing Zhou is also surnamed Jing. I don''t know if there is any relationship between the two? If it matters, it''s much easier to do. Seeing that the two people struggled and didn''t speak for a long time, Lu Zijia said again, "if the two guests have something to say, they might as well say it directly. Since they met by chance, maybe we can really help." Lu Zijia said, revealing the strange aunt''s appearance of abducting children. Looking straight at the side of the Taiyi Dan stove, the bottom of his heart was hairy. At the same time, he silently sympathized with Jingzhou for a second. Looking at Lu Zijia''s "kind" face, Jingzhou finally couldn''t pass the level at the bottom of her heart and told the truth. The truth is naturally what the two elders said. After listening, Lu Zijia''s eyes flashed a bright light, "the second elder of Xuanwu sect? Who is your aunt? " Shouldn''t it be such a coincidence? Jing Zhou and Zhu Shiqing looked at each other reflexively, and their faces looked a little confused. Is the shopkeeper''s focus a little crooked? If the shopkeeper is really willing to help them, he will offend the second elder. Shouldn''t the shopkeeper''s focus be the second elder? How did you become an ''aunt''? However, although Jingzhou was puzzled, he told Lu Zijia, "my aunt is Jingwei, the daughter of the Xuanwu patriarch." Lu Zijia instantly showed a look like this, but he was very happy. Fate is such a thing. When you come, you can''t stop it! No, the person she wanted came to the door, and she was an acquaintance! It''s much easier to join the Xuanwu sect. Chapter 2876 "So your aunt is Miss Jing!" Lu Zijia looked suddenly enlightened, and then asked, "it is said that your aunt has a little white face. Is it true or false? I heard that your aunt is a beauty and has excellent cultivation talent. Why do you like a little white face? " As he spoke, Lu Zijia looked puzzled, as if he was very puzzled about it. Mu Tianyan, who watched his wife perform, "..." Little white face... Is it really good for my wife to say so about her own father? Lu Zijia''s straightforward question made Jing Zhou frown, "Uncle Lu is not a little white faced. Uncle Lu can stand a firm foothold in Xuanwu sect entirely by his own ability. As for the relationship between uncle Lu and my aunt, as a younger generation, I don''t say much. In short, uncle Lu is not the little white face in the population. " Jingzhou can say these words. Obviously, he is very good for Lu Yuansheng''s senses. Zhu Shiqing nodded again and again to help Lu Yuansheng say good words, "yes, yes, Master Lu is excellent and has no airs. As long as a disciple asks for advice, he can always give patient guidance. What''s more, Master Lu risked his life to rescue master Jing when he was in danger. Otherwise, the person who was seriously injured in that year would be master Jing. " Hearing the speech, Lu Zijia nodded thoughtfully. If what they said is true, her biological father probably cares about Miss Jingda. As for whether there is love between men and women, we don''t know. But it is certain that her biological father, whom she has never met, is with aunt and nephew Jing. "OK, for the sake of Miss Jing''s infatuation, I''ll give you a 50% discount!" Lu Zijia suddenly changed the topic, which made Jing Zhou feel a little confused. Lu Zijia didn''t wait for them to react, so he took Jingzhou''s life spirit sword and went straight to the backyard of the store. Now, it''s too late for Jingzhou to regret. Mu Tianyan took a look at Taiyi Dan stove, motioned it to look after the shop and went to the backyard. The Taiyi Dan stove left alone turned its eyes. Seeing that Jing Zhou and Zhu Shiqing were still standing in place and didn''t know where to sit down, they warmly asked them to sit down at the table and chair. He was very generous and stuffed a spiritual fruit for each of them. "It''s said that Miss Jingda of your family is going to marry the second ancestor as a concubine. Is it true?" Taiyi Danlu sat opposite them, shaking his short legs, blinking his big eyes and asking curiously. "At any rate, Miss Jing is also the daughter of the patriarch. Is it not afraid to be killed by the patriarch if the second ancestor dares to let the daughter of the patriarch be his concubine?" Jingzhou was still worried about the fate of his life spirit tool. Wen Yan was immediately distracted. "I''m afraid you don''t know. The Xuanwu sect is now in charge of two elders and one sect. Even if others in the sect are dissatisfied, they don''t dare to compete with it." Jingzhou shook her head and looked bitter. "Although my aunt is the daughter of the patriarch, she just has a name." Although my aunt is already a great power in Mahayana and a heaven level inscriptionist, she is still a bit weaker than the second elder of heaven level middle level Dan division. Moreover, her aunt has been possessed by demons in recent years. Although she has been suppressed temporarily, she may not be able to draw inscriptions in a short time. Chapter 2877 Even if you use cultivation, you need to be careful. Therefore, his aunt is now in a helpless situation. Almost all the people in the Xuanwu and Xuanyu regions already know these things, so there is no need for Jingzhou to hide them. "So, isn''t miss Jing really going to be a concubine for the second ancestor?" Taiyi Dan stove was gnawing at the spirit fruit, and its fleshy little face was full of pity. Miss Jing has both face and strength. She''s going to be a concubine of the second ancestor. It''s really... Sad! Jingzhou shook his head, "I don''t know." But he knew that his aunt was certainly unwilling to be a concubine for Qin Yiping''s second ancestor. Just as my aunt said, they have no way now. If there is no pill, the patriarch who is still healing in seclusion will be dangerous. And uncle Lu If my aunt refuses to compromise, the two elders will surely take the lead in attacking uncle Lu. Taiyi Danlu connected Jing Zhou''s words with the rumors outside, and suddenly caught a key point, "say, is Miss Jing threatened?" Otherwise, Miss Jing has both face and strength. If she doesn''t want to be a concubine for the second ancestor, she must be able to escape. But so far, there is no news of Miss Jing''s escape. "Sorry, little friend, it''s really inconvenient for Jing to disclose this. Please forgive me." Jingzhou stood up and arched his hand at Taiyi Danlu. Obviously, he didn''t intend to say anything. In fact, people outside have long guessed about this matter, and they can''t leave ten. But that''s just speculation. As for whether the truth is as outsiders speculate, he can''t say. I''m afraid it will lead to a series of consequences. I already know that Jingzhou is "my own person", and Taiyi Danlu will not embarrass each other. "It''s all right. I''m just curious. It''s inconvenient." Taiyi Danlu put his little fat hand and said with great magnanimity. Then Taiyi Danlu led the topic elsewhere, such as the situation of Muxuan City, the situation of Xuanwu sect, and how to join Xuanwu sect. Jingzhou didn''t relax her vigilance because Taiyi Danlu looked harmless. He said everything he could. As for what he couldn''t say, he didn''t disclose a word. This can''t help but let Taiyi Danlu look at him. ¡­¡­ Half an hour later, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan came out of the backyard. Jingzhou''s original life spirit sword, which was dull, was now shining, as if plated with a layer of gold. "For the sake of being the first guest of our store, we will give you an additional inscription for free." Lu Zijia threw the spirit sword back to Jingzhou. "Try it. If you have any questions, just open your mouth. This way will definitely satisfy you." For her own people, her service attitude is still very good. In fact, Jingzhou can still sense the recovery of his own life spirit sword. But after seeing the results with his own eyes, he couldn''t help being very excited, and the ecstasy on his face couldn''t be hidden. "Brother Jing, try it quickly!" Zhu Shiqing came to see it for a while, but he couldn''t see the way, so he urged Jingzhou to have a try. Only through personal experiments can we know the good and bad. "Good!" Jingzhou pressed the excitement at the bottom of her heart and injected the spirit power into the Benming spirit sword in her hand. Chapter 2878 At the moment when the spirit power was injected into the spirit sword, three obscure inscriptions appeared on the sword. "Good, strong defense!" As the master of the artifact in his hand, Jingzhou felt different from the past almost instantly. There are gold inscriptions, which have also been significantly improved! But "Shopkeeper, what''s the third inscription?" Jingzhou sensed several times, but he still couldn''t sense what the third inscription was. Lu Zijia put his hands around his chest and smiled mysteriously, "I created the rotation inscription. How do you feel? Do you want to try the effect? " "Rotary inscription?" Jing Zhou and Zhu Shiqing both looked surprised. Obviously, they had never heard of this rotary inscription. "Yes!" Lu Zijia nodded and simply explained to them, "this inscription can bounce back ten percent of the enemy''s attacks. However, you have cooked some of your life spirit tools. You can only rebound attacks that turn back to the peak of Yuanying or below. If they are above the Mahayana period, it is estimated that you can''t even react. " So let alone resist with psionic tools. The reason why she studied the rotary inscription at the beginning was entirely because she was stimulated by a monk who had higher accomplishments than her and was very disgusting. After she spent more than a year studying the rotary inscription, she went to avenge the practitioner. The end result was naturally that the practitioner was devastated by her rotary inscription. The pit was half dead and was finally killed by another enemy. "Is this, this true or false? Can the inscription really bounce back ten percent this time? " Zhu Shiqing''s voice suddenly rose several degrees, and his eyes were full of unbelievable. If Jing Zhou hadn''t said that the original two inscriptions had been repaired, he would have thought that the shop owner who looked unreliable in front of him was fooling people! Lu Zijia did not answer, but directly attacked Jingzhou. As a Taoist companion, Mu Tianyan quickly condensed a defense cover to prevent the rebound attack from damaging the shop furnishings. "Bang -" A small sound suddenly sounded, and a light flashed from the life spirit tool in Jingzhou''s hand, and then rushed towards Lu Zijia. Mu Tianyan played a magic formula and easily resolved the attack that bounced back. What happened in front of them was just a few seconds. They stared at Jing Zhou and were stunned. Although Lu Zijia''s attack just now only used 60% of his strength, Jingzhou''s life spirit tool really bounced back all the attacks. No, to be exact, it was the rotation inscription that completely turned Lu Zijia''s attack back. "This rotation inscription is also, too powerful, more powerful than the rebound inscription drawn by master Jing!" Zhu Shiqing clenched his hands into fists, and his eyes were full of eager to stare at the spirit sword in Jingzhou''s hand. If he didn''t know it was a good friend''s spirit sword, he would have to grab it. Jingzhou also nodded, "the effect is really better than the sky level rebound inscription drawn by my aunt." The inscription of heaven level rebound drawn by his aunt can only rebound 70% of the attack. The shop owner drew only half a step of the inscription of the celestial pole rotation, which can rebound all the enemy''s attacks. See from this. Jingzhou also wanted to thank Lu Zijia, but before he could take action, the news came from the messenger jade pendant hanging on his waist. Jingzhou can only apologize to Lu Zijia and smile, and then check the news in the summoned jade pendant. Chapter 2879 "Brother Jing, but what happened to zongmen?" Seeing Jingzhou''s face getting more and more ugly, Zhu Shiqing asked with concern. Jing Zhou held the messenger jade pendant in one hand and his eyes were full of anger. "That damn old man incited the sect disciples to force uncle Lu to leave Xuanwu sect!" The old man in Jingzhou''s mouth is undoubtedly the second elder of Xuanwu sect. Hearing the speech, Zhu Shiqing''s face became very ugly in an instant, "bullying people too much, it''s bullying people too much! That old man doesn''t even want his old face now! " Zhu Shiqing was so angry that he made no choice of words, and his tone was full of resentment. "Let''s go back first!" Jingzhou shook his head to Zhu Shiqing, motioned him not to be impulsive, and then bowed to Lu Zijia and said goodbye. Of course, I don''t forget to leave 200000 Zhongpin Lingshi reward. After Jing Zhou and Zhu Shiqing left, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan looked at each other, and then quickly followed up. The Taiyi Dan furnace dropped again, "??!" Shit! Can you continue to be a happy little partner! Taiyi Dan stove angrily and madly feigned its own master while chasing up. ¡­¡­ Xuanwu sect. Under the towering sect gate, there are two groups of people holding each other. One group has hundreds of thousands of people, while the other group has only a few. It is very obvious which is stronger or weaker. "Qin Yiping, don''t go too far!" Jing Wei, who was dressed in blue and looked like a floating fairy, looked very gloomy at the moment, and her eyes staring at Qin Yiping were full of anger. Surrounded by the crowd, Qin Yiping stood face-to-face with Jingwei. He also snuggled up to a delicate woman on both sides. It seemed like a deliberate provocation. "Jing Wei, I advise you to mind your own business, or I can''t guarantee that this wild man will suddenly die without a whole body!" Qin Yiping''s face showed a sad smile and glanced at the man behind Jing Wei. His eyes were full of malice. The man in the silver robe is the little white faced Lu Yuansheng discussed by the outside population. Hearing the threat of chiguoguo in Qin Yiping''s words, Jing Wei was so angry that she wanted to slap the second ancestor who had disgusted her for many years! "Qin Yiping, some things still need to be appropriate." The elder standing beside Jing Wei calmly warned Qin Yiping, who was becoming more and more unscrupulous. Qin Yiping''s current status can almost walk sideways in the zongmen. However, for the elder who even his father was a little afraid, he was still a little counselled at the bottom of his heart. "Elder, it''s not that the younger generation has to make trouble, but Xiaowei. She doesn''t obey the rules." Qin Yiping looked like an old good man and said, "Lu Yuansheng is not a disciple of our sect, but he has been in our sect for nearly a hundred years, which is against the rules. Now I''m just asking him to leave our Xuanwu sect. What''s wrong? " "Qin Yiping puts your shit!" Jing Zhou, who hurried back to zongmen as quickly as possible, just heard Qin Yiping''s hypocritical words, and immediately couldn''t help being rude. "Uncle Lu has long been our Xuanwu sect''s mentor. Why isn''t he our Xuanwu sect''s disciple!" Seeing Jingzhou, Qin Yiping quickly flashed at the bottom of his eyes, "you said that Lu Yuansheng, a wild man, is our Xuanwu sect''s mentor, but who has admitted it?! Lord? Or my father? " Chapter 2880 Hearing Qin Yiping''s words, the people knew that he was going to use strong arguments again. Jing Zhou, who was already angry, was so angry that his eyes burst into flames. "Boat, don''t be impulsive." Lu Yuansheng quickly stopped Jingzhou who wanted to rush up, but shook his head at him, indicating that he didn''t have to offend Qin Yiping again for him. Jing Zhou was upset, "but Uncle Lu..." Lu Yuansheng shook his head again. At the same time, he looked at several people standing on his side one by one. "Forget it, I really can''t be regarded as a disciple of xuanwuzong. There''s no need to continue making trouble for me." He always knew that Qin Yiping had long wanted to drive him out of Xuanwu sect. But until now, it has finally been put into action. "What? Do you think I''m making trouble? " Jing Wei suddenly turned around and angrily stared at Lu Yuansheng''s eyes and quickly dyed them red, "Lu Yuansheng, nearly a hundred years, nearly a hundred years! Don''t you have any feelings for me! Even a little. " Jingwei''s voice was full of sadness, which made Lu Yuansheng''s heart suddenly tight. But his mouth opened and closed several times, and he couldn''t say what the person in front of him wanted to hear. Finally, there were only three words left, "I''m sorry." However, Jing Wei seemed to hear a joke and smiled with tears, "I''m sorry? Sorry again. Can''t you say anything but sorry? Lu Yuansheng, I''ve been waiting for you for nearly a hundred years. How can your heart be so hard. Is it difficult that you are really a stone and will never be hot? " In the last sentence, Jing Wei almost yelled out like a vent. Looking at Lu Yuansheng''s eyes, there was even more sadness and despair. Lu Yuansheng''s hands on his side clenched into fists, and the back of his hands was green and burst. The words that can be said are still the three words that Jingwei hates most, "I''m sorry." "Oh..." Although she already knew it, Jing Wei couldn''t help laughing at herself. The pain in her heart almost suffocated her. "Tut tut Tut, look, look at my good Xiaowei. What a pity. I have loved a wild man for nearly a hundred years and failed to catch the man''s heart. Tut Tut, what a pity." Qin Yiping looked at the woman he had loved since he was a child. He was devastated for a wild man of unknown origin. He was still in front of him, not to mention how angry he was. "Xiao Wei, I think you''d better follow me. I promise, as long as you follow me, I will love you well, thousands of times more than the wild man in front of you!" Of course, when he is tired of playing, there is no need to continue to love. The delicate women snuggling up on both sides of Qin Yiping smiled and echoed Qin Yiping''s words. "Yes, Miss Jing, Shao Qin will hurt people. I promise you will be reluctant to leave Shao Qin in the future." "Miss Jing, there is no grass in the world. Why should you hang yourself from such a tree? Besides, the man doesn''t have you in his heart. Aren''t you asking for boredom? " The words of the two delicate women were like a sharp knife, which mercilessly inserted into Jing Wei''s heart. Let her already painful suffocating heart, is even worse. Jing Wei''s despairing appearance made Lu Yuansheng''s heart ache. "Wei''er, don''t listen to their nonsense. You know, I can''t make any promise to you now." Yes, not no, but no. Chapter 2881 Because now he has lost his memory, he is simply incomplete. If he has lost his memory now and promises cowardice to Jing Wei, what will happen when he recovers his memory? Give up the past or give up the present? He is responsible for his life, both past and present. Therefore, now he has forgotten the past and can''t give Jingwei any promises. "Yes, you always say that now you can''t make any promises to me, even coax me to be happy." Jing Wei laughed at herself again, her tears filled eyes full of sarcasm, "Lu Yuansheng, I''ve been waiting for you for nearly a hundred years, you know... I''ll be tired and painful... I''ll want to give up..." "Well, since you want to go, go!" Jing Wei turned slowly and turned her back to Lu Yuansheng. "From now on, we''ll go back to the road and bridge, as if we had never met..." As the voice fell, Jing Wei''s figure suddenly disappeared in front of everyone. "Wei''er..." Lu Yuansheng subconsciously wanted to raise his hand and hold the man, but he was still a step late after all. "Lu Yuansheng, I want to see how long you can be free without the protection of Xuanwu sect!" Qin Yiping put down his cruel words to Lu Yuansheng and left with a sneer. Other disciples who either watched the excitement or stood behind Qin Yiping, pretending to be tiger power, also returned to the sect one after another. Soon, there were only a few people left under the towering sect door. The five elders sighed slightly and looked at Lu Yuansheng, who was obviously a little distracted, "it has been nearly a hundred years. Why do you have to stick to the past? Isn''t Vera paying enough for you? But if you really have no intention of Wei''er, don''t come back after you leave this time. " After talking, the five elders left with Tang Yunying, who was full of complexity. The eldest elder patted Lu Yuansheng on the shoulder, and said earnestly, "Yuansheng, I know you don''t give Vera a promise because you''re afraid that you''ll be sorry for her after recovering your memory. But you have been to Xuanwu sect for nearly a hundred years and never think of the past. Although practitioners have a long life, they are not so expensive. " "That''s all I''ve said. You''d better think about it. Don''t regret losing it." With that, the elder also left with a timid, afraid to see Lu Yuansheng''s Sun Sheng. "Uncle Lu..." Jing Zhou''s face was so complicated that he didn''t know what to say for a while. But finally he said, "Uncle Lu, aunt Lu... She really cares about you. If I can, I really hope uncle Lu and aunt Lu can become Taoist couples." Lu Yuansheng''s sight withdrew from the direction Jing Wei left, and sighed slightly, "Uncle Lu knows. Don''t worry, I''ll think it over." As the elder said, it has been nearly a hundred years. For nearly a hundred years, he has been looking for his past, but he has got nothing. And Vera has been waiting for him for nearly a hundred years. If you say you are indifferent, it is absolutely deceptive. Hearing a different answer, Jingzhou flashed a light at the bottom of her eyes, "then I''ll wait for uncle Lu''s good news." "By the way, uncle Lu, where are you going to leave Xuanwu sect?" Thinking of Lu Yuansheng''s expulsion from the Xuanwu sect, Jing Zhou''s eyes flashed resentment again. Lu Yuansheng smiled carelessly, "there is always a place for me to stay in the world." "Uncle Lu, why don''t I find you a place to stay?" Jing Zhou asked tentatively. As if he knew what Jingzhou was worried about, Lu Yuansheng shook his head, "don''t worry, I won''t be too far from Xuanwu Zong." Chapter 2882 Seeing through his mind, Jing Zhou felt his nose awkwardly. At this time, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan, who watched a big play not far away, appeared in front of Lu Yuansheng. "Jing Daoyou, what a coincidence. We didn''t expect to meet again so soon. It was really fate." Lu Zijia greeted Jingzhou with a smile and looked at Lu Yuansheng without trace. After looking at it, she came to the conclusion that her biological father, whom she had never met, was a decent and upright man. Jingzhou, "..." fate? Maybe not? The place where they are now is under the Xuanwu sect. In general, outsiders are not allowed to enter the sect except the sect disciples of the sect. In this way, there are almost no outsiders under the sect. The two stores in front of us are not disciples of Xuanwu sect, but now they appear in front of Xuanwu sect, which has to make people think deeply. "How did the two shopkeepers come here?" Jing Zhou is not a person who likes to beat around the Bush, so he asked directly. Lu Zijia blinked and replied very calmly and confidently, "Oh, well, we saw that Jing Daoyou and Zhu Daoyou left in a hurry. We were afraid that something would happen to you, so we followed them to see if there was anything we could help." Jing Zhou, "..." Standing silently not far away, Zhu Shiqing, "..." It was said that there was fate one moment ago, and the next moment it was said that it followed. It''s so capricious. It''s really... Speechless. Lu Zijia seemed to be speechless without seeing Jingzhou''s face, and continued to say with a smile, "I just heard you two say that I seem to be looking for a place to stay? If you don''t mind, you can squeeze in my shop. " Suddenly, Lu Zijia thought of something and added, "Oh, yes, I have an inscription to help human practitioners recover their memory. Are you sure Lu Daoyou won''t come to my shop to squeeze?" Lu Zijia deliberately said it in a joking tone, which was half true and half false to Lu Yuansheng and others. What Lu Zijia wants is half true and half false. As long as Lu Yuansheng believes half, her goal will be half successful. Sure enough, after listening to Lu Zijia''s words, both Jingzhou and Lu Yuansheng''s look changed a little. "Shopkeeper, what you said is true?" Jingzhou asked with some uncertainty. Lu Zijia took an eyebrow and glanced sideways at him, "have you ever cheated Taoist Jingyou since Taoist Jingyou stepped into my shop?" Hearing the speech, Jingzhou was stunned, "no..." Although what the shopkeeper said sounds unreliable, in general, it seems that he is telling the truth and does not mean to exaggerate or deceive their consumption. At this thought, Jingzhou''s guard at the bottom of her heart was a little less. "Well, since Taoist friends Jing all believe in the Tao, what else does Lu Yuansheng have to worry about?" Lu Zijia looked at Lu Yuansheng helplessly, as if the other party was making trouble without reason. Once again, I saw the Jingzhou where Lu Zijia''s eloquence was powerful, "..." He just said that the other party didn''t cheat him, but he didn''t say that he trusted the other party! Is it really good for chiguoguo to take it out of context and distort his original intention! Facing his father-in-law, Mu Tianyan, who silently became a wooden stake, "..." his wife actually called her biological father a Taoist friend. I''m not afraid that after his father-in-law recovers his memory, he will settle accounts after autumn? Chapter 2883 Lu Yuansheng''s facial features are correct, and there is righteousness in his eyebrows, giving people a sense of righteousness. Lu Yuansheng couldn''t see any intrigue in Shanglu Zijia''s bright eyes. There are only two such cases. First, the other party is really harmless to him. Second, the other party hid so deeply that even he was deceived. In fact, Lu Yuansheng prefers the former. "In this way, Lu will disturb the two Taoist friends for some time." Lu Yuansheng soon made a decision and gave Lu Zijia a polite bow. Even though the two people may be telling lies, he still intended to try with a glimmer of hope. Just because he doesn''t want Jing Wei to continue waiting like this forever. For nearly a hundred years, he must make a choice. "Uncle Lu..." Jingzhou looked at Lu Yuansheng and wanted to stop talking. It was obviously worried about each other. Lu Yuansheng glanced at Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan and said, "I don''t think these two Taoist friends are like great evildoers. You don''t have to worry too much. If anything happens, you can summon me at any time." This was impressively said to Jing Zhou. Seeing that Luyuan''s business has been decided, Jingzhou is not good to say anything more. Moreover, for these two stores, uncle Lu has no good plans. Therefore, Lu Zijia turned his biological father back to the store so smoothly. Because Lu Zijia couldn''t leave the scope of Si Zijun for too long, the three of his party returned a lot faster. Lu Yuansheng only thought that there was something urgent between Lu Zijia and him, so he didn''t ask much. There are only three rooms in the backyard of the shop, two living, and one for drawing inscriptions. Therefore, Lu Zijia arranged Lu Yuansheng''s biological father to Si Zijun''s room, and impolitely threw Si Zijun a bed and asked him to make his own floor. Si Zijun, who has always been a good man, has never made a floor shop. Don''t mention how angry he is. Lu Zijia naturally noticed his resentment, but ignored it. In those days when she was a prisoner of the other party, old lady Qiu would sometimes change her way to "educate" her, and even the girl Yu would come to join the fun from time to time. She was suffocating! Now she has not only no "education" Secretary Zijun, but also delicious and delicious food for him. It''s time to be satisfied! ¡­¡­ Time passed in a flash, and half a month passed in the twinkling of an eye. During this half month, the shop was very calm. Lu Yuansheng also took the initiative not to ask about the inscriptions that could restore his memory, but waited patiently. During the waiting period, he was like a waiter, responsible for entertaining guests and cleaning the shop. This can''t help but make Lu Zijia sigh. Her father is really calm. Lu Yuansheng didn''t change his face until he heard the news about Jing Wei on one side. "Possessed?" Hearing the news that Taiyi Dan stove had brought back, Lu Zijia was surprised. Taiyi Danlu solemnly ordered his little head, "yes, it''s said outside that Miss Jing was possessed by a heartless man like a young son." Lu Zijia glanced at Lu Yuansheng, who was frozen in place, and continued to ask Taiyi Danlu, "what about Miss Jingda now?" My own father clearly has Miss Jing in his heart, but he just doesn''t admit it. It''s really... A dead duck has a hard mouth! Chapter 2884 "No, very bad." Taiyi Danlu took out another spiritual fruit to chew, "I heard that Miss Jing was possessed and hurt many sect disciples. Now she is locked up. I don''t know how to deal with it in the end." As he said this, Taiyi Danlu couldn''t help sighing, "that Miss Jing has both face and strength. She has fallen into a devil. It''s really... Poor!" Taiyi Dan stove said that the other party was pitiful, while learning the reaction of his master to steal a glance at Lu Yuansheng with Yu Guang. Obviously, his exclamation was deliberately said to Lu Yuansheng. Lu Yuansheng clung to the rag with both hands, and his righteous face was worried. "Oh, little son, where are you going?" Seeing that Lu Yuansheng rushed out without saying anything, Taiyi Danlu quickly blocked the way. After spending more than half a month together, Lu Yuansheng naturally knew that Taiyi Danlu deliberately stopped him. So he just closed his lips and didn''t answer. Taiyi Danlu, "... Another Muggle!" Oh, no, although boss Yan is a cool man with few words, he turns into a loyal dog when facing his master. He dares to say anything, which will make the master happy. So, boss Yan and Lu Yuansheng, who only hold their words in their hearts, are still very different. "She is kind to me. I can''t abandon her." Finally, Lu Yuansheng still choked out such a sentence. Lu Zijia''s corner of the mouth gave a hard blow, "there''s nothing else except Miss Jing''s kindness to you?" If Lu Yuansheng''s words were heard by Miss Jing, I''m afraid it would only lead to more serious obsession. Lu Yuansheng closed his lips again and stopped talking. Lu Zijia, "..." how does Miss Jing like a man who doesn''t even dare to express his feelings? Although some unfilial, her father''s emotional performance is really frustrating! "You have been expelled from Xuanwu sect. Do you think you can go back now?" Lu Zijia helplessly helped her forehead. She always felt that her father was honest and naive. But it''s also true. If it weren''t for being honest and foolish, how could it have been calculated by his own big brother? Lu Yuansheng suddenly turned and looked at Lu Zijia. Before Lu Zijia could react, he suddenly knelt on one knee. "Lu pleaded with Mujia Daoyou and Lu tiandaoyou to help me recover my memory. If the two Taoists land somewhere useful in the future, Lu must define it!" Mu Jia and Lu Tian are pseudonyms of Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan behind the counter were startled by his sudden move. This is their father-in-law. They are afraid of being struck by thunder when they kneel! "Oh, my God! Father kneels down, daughter and son-in-law. Master, I''m afraid you''ll be struck by thunder! " Taiyi Danlu, who was also startled, blurted out immediately. Lu Zijia and Lu Zijia, who had rushed to Lu Yuansheng as quickly as possible and hurriedly helped them up, "..." Taiyi, this bastard, is telling the truth! Moreover, he exposed his master and boss. What a bastard! As soon as the words were finished, Taiyi Danlu responded that he had exposed something. A pair of little fat hands hurriedly covered his mouth, and his big eyes blinked, so innocent! Chapter 2885 Lu Zijia turned his eyes at it angrily. For fear that the owner would buckle his rations as soon as he opened his mouth, Taiyi Dan stove slipped back to the space with oil on the soles of his feet. "Father? Son in law? " Although Lu Yuansheng is too frank, he is not really stupid. After hearing the words blurted out by Taiyi Danlu, Lu Yuansheng suddenly had a guess about the subtle attitude of Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan towards him in the past half a month. This conjecture made him feel at a loss. "You, you know me, don''t you?" Lu Yuansheng looked at Lu Zijia with a complicated look and asked them carefully. Lu Zijia couldn''t help being embarrassed by being caught off guard. However, Mu Tianyan''s son-in-law was calm and officially said hello to his father-in-law, "father-in-law." Lu Zijia, "..." inexplicably felt that her family partners had thicker skin than herself. What''s the matter? To prevent "walls have ears", Lu Zijia did not hesitate to close the store and started the defense array in the store. After sitting with big eyes and small eyes for a while, Lu Yuansheng took the lead in saying, "are you really my daughter and son-in-law? Then why haven''t you heard from me for so many years? " For nearly a hundred years, he not only looked for his own people in the Xuanwu and Xuanyu regions. In the other four domains, he also offered rewards one after another year, but there was no news about his people. Unexpectedly, after many years, when he had no hope, his people appeared, and they were his daughter and son-in-law. "Because at that time, we were not in heaven and hell." Lu Zijia took a deep breath and briefly told them about the desolate mainland and their own identity. After listening, Lu Yuansheng finally understood why he couldn''t find his people. It turned out that his people were not in the underworld at all. "Do I have only one daughter? Where''s your mother? Is she... Okay? " Knowing that he had become a relative and had a Taoist couple, Lu Yuansheng felt mixed in his heart. He felt more sorry for Jing Wei''s years of waiting, as well as his debt to his forgotten wife and children. "No, there are two brothers. They are twins named Lu Yizhe and Lu Yifeng. My brother said their names were given by your father himself. They all like them very much." Lu Zijia shook his head and replied, "as for mother, she ended up depressed a few years after my father and I disappeared." These are what two brothers told her. Lu Yuansheng felt a burst of emotion when he heard the speech, and his tone was a little excited, "are you and I missing? Then you... You must have suffered. " Obviously, there are many words to say, but there are only a few dry words left. "Sorry, my father didn''t protect you." Obviously, Lu Yuansheng believed Lu Zijia''s words. Lu Zijia smiled and said, "I think my father is very good. If my father didn''t chase the thieves regardless of the danger, and later led them away alone, my daughter would not live to this day. So in my daughter''s heart, my father is very good. " Who can say that such a father is not a good father if he can ignore his life and death for his daughter? Later, Lu Zijia also briefly talked about his rebirth after death, and then found two brothers to avenge his parents. Hearing that his daughter was born again after death, Lu Yuansheng immediately flushed his eyes and felt more and more sorry for his wife and children. Chapter 2886 If you want your father to fully believe in himself, Lu Zijia knows that her story alone is not enough. So she took out the identity jade card that her father had personally refined for her many years ago. "Father, this identity jade card is one of the identity jade cards you personally refined for our brothers and sisters. There is a trace of soul power left by you. You should be able to feel it." With that, Lu Zijia handed the identity jade card in his hand. As for the blood resonance spell, it''s useless. Because now she is reborn, and her body is not the original body. So now the only thing that can prove her identity with her father is the jade card of identity in front of her. Lu Yuansheng took the jade card and felt that the jade card in his hand had an inexplicable sense of familiarity. Then he controlled the soul force to probe into it, and instantly resonated with the soul force in the jade card. "Yes, it''s my soul power!" Lu Yuansheng instantly flushed his eyes and looked at Lu Zijia with excitement and joy. "Daughter, you are really my daughter!" Looking at Lu Yuansheng''s happy appearance, Lu Zijia''s anxiety completely dissipated. Although she looks like she doesn''t care, she''s still a little nervous. I''m afraid it''s different from what I expected. Fortunately, even after nearly a hundred years, my father still loves her daughter. "Nature is true, father." Lu Zijia smiled and took back his identity jade card, and then injected his soul into it. The word "Lu" suddenly appeared on the surface of the jade card. "Before my father and mother could name me, I was robbed by thieves. Therefore, on this jade card of identity, there was only my surname but no name. Zijia was the name given to me by my adoptive mother." Lu Yuansheng fixed his eyes on Lu Zijia and nodded with satisfaction. "Mu Zijia''s name is good, very good." Although Lu Yuansheng still has no memory of the past, he still cares about his newly recognized daughter. Inexplicably changed his surname, Lu Zijia, "??" Looking at his wife''s ignorant appearance, Mu Tianyan''s deep eyes flashed a smile, "father-in-law, son-in-law''s surname is mu Tianyan, and Jia''er''s adoptive father''s surname is Lu." So his wife''s surname was Lu from beginning to end. However, Mu Zijia is actually a good name. Of course, Mu Tianyan didn''t dare to say the following words, otherwise his wife would be afraid to blow up. Realizing that he had put an oolong, Lu Yuansheng couldn''t help being embarrassed. However, Lu Yuansheng was very happy to recognize his daughter and finally knew his identity. He soon ignored this embarrassment. Then both father and daughter talked about their situation and their current situation. When he learned that his daughter had been kidnapped to poor Qizong, he was almost overjoyed by the dying man. Lu Yuan was so angry that he almost got up and beat Si Zijun in the backyard. When Lu Zijia learned that his father had been targeted by the two elders in the days of Xuanwu sect, he was so angry that he almost took his friends to blast the ghost two elders into cannon fodder! Mu Tianyan sat between them and looked at their father and daughter''s angry faces. He couldn''t help sighing in his heart: he is worthy of being a father and daughter, even angry! As the father and daughter spoke, Lu Zijia suddenly mentioned Miss Jing of the Xuanwu sect. "Father, if you are really interested in Miss Jing, you must work harder, otherwise you will be sad when Miss Jing really gives up on you." Chapter 2887 Hearing her daughter mention Jing Wei, Lu Yuansheng looked a little unnatural, but he still asked his worries, "Jia''er, do you really mind if I walk with Wei''er?" "If my daughter doesn''t mind, she won''t mention it to your father." Lu Zijia said frankly, "although I don''t have a mother in my memory, my brother told me a lot about mother and father, including that mother and father are actually a family marriage, and they don''t get married because of love. However, although mother and father do not love each other, they respect each other like guests, just like relatives with deep blood relationship. " "Now that my father meets the right person, I believe my mother will be happy for my father. And my mother has been dead for many years. Maybe she has been reincarnated and found a person who really loves each other. " For nearly a hundred years, if your mother reincarnates to the mortal world, she may have had grandchildren. "Although they don''t love each other, they are like relatives... Although they don''t love each other, they are like relatives..." Lu Yuansheng suddenly seemed stunned and kept repeating a sentence. Seeing this, Lu Zijia looked at Mu Tianyan and guessed whether his father-in-law was going to recover his memory. However, to their disappointment, Lu Yuansheng soon recovered from his bewilderment, and there was still no trace of his past memory. "Although they don''t love each other, they are like relatives." Lu Yuansheng frowned and tried to recall, "it seems that someone said this to me, but I don''t remember who said this to me. I... can''t remember." Lu Yuansheng shook his head in pain, and a layer of cold sweat had burst out on his forehead. Lu Zijia hurriedly comforted, "if you can''t remember, don''t think about your father. As long as you break through the Mahayana, your memory will recover." Mahayana is the strongest in heaven and the underworld. As long as we break through the Mahayana period, earth shaking changes will take place in both the body and soul of human practitioners. So a small memory loss problem is not a problem at all. However, Lu Yuansheng shook his head with a bitter smile. "My father has tried to promote to the Mahayana twice, but they all failed. In this life, I''m afraid my father can''t break through to the Mahayana." Once the first promotion fails. The next promotion will be twice as difficult as the last promotion. Now Lu Yuansheng has failed twice. If he tries to qualify again, the difficulty will be tripled! Even thunder robbery will increase relatively. "It''s all right. It''s just two failures. There''s still hope." Lu Zijia patted his father''s shoulder in his old age, and the two brothers comforted him. Lu Yuansheng only thought that his daughter was comforting himself and didn''t think much. However, he suddenly thought of one thing. "Daughter, is the inscription you said earlier that can restore memory false?" Lu Zijia felt guilty and touched his ears, but his face looked like "father, you are so smart.". "If my father is really wise, he can see through at a glance that his daughter is fooling you. Ah, no, it''s an excuse for his daughter to approach you. My father is wise and powerful, and his eyes are like a torch. I''m afraid no one can fool my father in the future." It''s the so-called ten thousand wear ten thousand wear, flattery don''t wear. It should be right to flatter your father. Mu Tianyan, "..." inexplicably felt that his wife was a little incorruptible Lu Zijia squinted with a smile: what is integrity? Can I eat it? Chapter 2888 After Lu Zijia met his biological father, he still handled the inscription liquid behind the counter with his Taoist partners as leisurely as before, which is no different from the first half of the month. Oh, by the way, the only difference is that Jingzhou came. She told her father about Miss Jing''s current situation. After hearing this, without saying a word, Lu Zijia found two bottles of Tianji Qingxin pills from thousands of Tianji pills in stock. These heart clearing pills are refined from spirit plants exchanged in the secret realm. However, those people in the secret place only thought that she refined only four kinds of pills, such as Yuan Qing pill and Fu Ling pill. Jing Zhou took the jade bottle without hope. When he saw that the pills in the jade bottle were all Tianji Qingxin pills, he was so surprised that he almost fell the two jade bottles in his hand. Even Lu Yuansheng''s father looked at his daughter with a shocked face. The pills in these two jade bottles add up to twelve. These are twelve heaven level pills! Why does her daughter have so many day level pills? Moreover, he gave it without blinking. Lu Zijia believes in his own father, but he still has reservations about Jingzhou, so he has no intention to explain. However, after Jingzhou left happily, Lu Zijia still had a thorough understanding with his own father. "Heaven level elixir?!" Hearing that his daughter was Tian level Dan master, Lu Yuansheng suddenly stood up and almost knocked over the tea lamp at hand. After half a day, Lu Yuansheng found his voice, "girl, you, you should be less than 100 years old?" Tianji Dan master, who is less than 100 years old, is afraid that his daughter is not a demon?! Lu Zijia, who has long been used to others making a fuss about her age, nodded calmly, "yes, to be exact, she is less than 90." Lu Yuansheng covered his heart with one hand and felt that his heart was a little overwhelmed, "but girl, aren''t you an engraver? Why are you a master of Dan all day? " There are many surgeons who know one or two techniques. Can be proficient in two kinds of techniques, it is absolutely rare, almost no! But now, his daughter is not only a half step Tianji inscriptionist, but also a very noble Tianji Dan master! This is very shocking! "Well... Father, just get used to it." Lu Zijia doesn''t want to tell too many people about the auxiliary weapon of ancient space. After all, the existence of ancient space is too rebellious. Once the existence of ancient space is spread, it will attract endless pursuit. Just for the sake of her and her family''s life, she doesn''t want a third person to know the existence of ancient space. Of course, the guys in the Jinta don''t count. Lu Yuansheng, "..." does this mean that he is used to the excellence of his daughter? "By the way, father, I will try to refine the broken riding pill in two days. But there are many people in Muxuan city. Does father know where there is a cleaner place with fewer people?" Lu Zijia asked her father positively. The reason why she hasn''t moved for more than half a month is that she is waiting for the Jasper heart pith fruit in the space to mature. Jasper heart pith fruit tree was one of the heavenly spiritual plants found by her and Ayan in the secret territory of Wanfu. At that time, the Jasper heart pith fruit tree had just grown and had not yet borne fruit. In the past five years, in order to make the Jasper heart fruit tree blossom and bear fruit as soon as possible, there are at least tens of millions of Chinese spirit stones smashed by Lu Zijia. Of course, the spiritual spring water in the space is not watered less. Chapter 2889 Under the double bombardment of Lingshi and Lingquan water, Jasper heart pith fruit finally showed signs of maturity, which is really gratifying. Lu Zijia was so happy that she almost burst into tears! Hemp egg, even if it has the super high-grade spiritual field and spiritual spring water with strong aura provided by ancient space, it is still too difficult to ripen Tianji spiritual plants! It''s the rhythm of burning spirit stone! Lu Zijia silently calculated an account in his heart and felt that he was hastening the ripening of Tianji Lingzhi or something. Don''t lose too much! Lu Yuansheng heard the speech and said, "as a father, I really know a place where there are continuous mountains, one of which has complex terrain. Even if a practitioner hears the news and goes, it will take a lot of time. " He was chased and accidentally broke into that mountain many years ago. If not for some luck, I''m afraid I''ll be trapped and die in that mountain. After hearing this, without asking too much, Lu Zijia decided to choose the mountain for alchemy. The terrain is complex, which is a good cover. If you add a few fog arrays and other arrays, you should be able to block those practitioners who come from hearing the news for a few hours. At most, it takes only one or two hours to cross the Dan robbery. The time should be enough. Two days later, the Jasper heart pith fruit in the space finally fully matured! Lu Zijia and his party, oh no, and Si Zijun, who was knocked unconscious and closed the five senses, were also carried to the complex mountain range mentioned by Lu Yuansheng. Half a day later, the four of them successfully reached the mountains surrounded by towering trees. "Is Tianyan the array mage?" Seeing the array flag taken out by Mu Tianyan, Lu Yuansheng had to admit that he was surprised again! However, it seems normal that the daughter is a double master and the son-in-law is a matrix master. Mu Tianyan didn''t hide it, and frankly said, "sky level low-level array mage." In fact, Mu Tianyan was confident that he could arrange the sky level medium level array. Unfortunately, he didn''t find the appropriate array materials, so he didn''t become the sky level medium level array mage for a long time. "Heaven!" Lu Yuansheng, who thought his son-in-law was a prefecture level array Mage at most, was hit with a knowing blow. Her daughter and son-in-law are either heaven level Dan master or heaven level array master. Only his father is a earth level weapon refiner. This feeling that the old father is surpassed by his children is really very sour! Looking at his father who was obviously hit, Lu Zijia felt a little unbearable. But in order to save time, she finally took out the array flag from the space and quickly arranged the array with her Taoist partners. The sky level array will lead to array robbery, so the array arranged by the two people is naturally half sky level. Lu Yuansheng, who was hit again with understanding, "??!" Is he actually in a dream now? Otherwise, how could he see that his daughter would still set up the array! Moreover, the array arrangement technique and proficiency are not much worse than that of his son-in-law! Lu Yuansheng was so stunned that he looked at his daughter strangely. It was not until Lu Zijia and Lu Zijia finished arranging several half step sky level arrays that they recovered from the blow. After recognizing his daughter and son-in-law, he thought about how to protect his daughter and son-in-law. But unexpectedly, his daughter and son-in-law don''t have to worry about him as a father at all. It is even possible that as a father, he needs to be protected by his daughter and son-in-law in turn. At this moment, Lu Yuansheng''s heart is very sour. Chapter 2890 "Father, are you... All right?" After Lu Zijia and his Taoist partners started the array, seeing his old father''s face beaten and loveless, he couldn''t help asking a question with some worry. Lu Yuansheng kept his hand over his heart and waved, "it''s all right. My father is happy. My daughter is so excellent. My father never thought of it." A daughter proficient in three skills. Don''t say it''s him. I''m afraid even the father of the whole heaven and the underworld didn''t think that his daughter would be a demon genius proficient in three skills! As a father, Lu Yuansheng felt great pressure to have such an excellent daughter. But most of them are happy for their daughter and son-in-law. In fact, Lu Zijia wanted to tell his father that he was not only a Dan master, an inscription master and an array master, but also a tool refiner and a talisman. But looking at her father''s look that he couldn''t return to God, he didn''t say it in the end. Anyway, there will be opportunities in the future. I believe my father will know about her as a tool smelter and a talisman soon. As for now, we''d better seize the time to refine elixir! Today is Lu Zijia''s first attempt to refine the sky level medium level broken riding pill. Therefore, the refining process is very cautious, and the speed is naturally much slower than usual. At the same time, a small thing happened to the Xuanwu Sect on the other side. Outside Jingwei''s cave, Jingzhou and Zhu Shiqing are holding hands with Qin Yiping and others. "Jing Zhou, how dare you hurt Qin Shao? I''m afraid you don''t want to stay in Xuanwu sect! " "You are just a waste of three Linggen. If you hadn''t been protected by a single Linggen genius aunt, you would have been driven out of the sect!" Seeing that Qin Yiping was injured and following several dogleg disciples behind Qin Yiping, they immediately angrily pointed to Jingzhou''s nose and scolded. Of course, they didn''t do this because they wanted to vent their anger on Qin Yiping. But Qin Yiping was injured in front of them. After being afraid of things, Qin Yiping will find them trouble. They can only try their best to please Qin Yiping. Listening to the malicious words of those disciples, Zhu Shiqing couldn''t hold his breath and went back. "It''s no mistake that Jingzhou is the root of three spirits, but he is now a strong Yuan Ying. It''s easy to crush you golden elixirs and ants. A few gold elixirs dare to shout in front of Yuanying''s strong men, and say, "do you have no brain, or are art experts bold and not afraid of death?" "Moreover, Qin Yiping was hurt by his own attack. Jingzhou was just a subconscious defense. What''s the matter with Jingzhou? Even if this matter is widely spread today, it is also reasonable for Jingzhou! " The more Zhu Shiqing said, the more angry he became. His eyes stared like Tongling, as if they wanted to eat people. Those dogleg disciples naturally know that Qin Yiping is unreasonable, but so what? Nowadays, Xuanwu sect is almost the one speech hall of two elders and one sect. Jingzhou is just a waste of three spiritual roots that are not valued by the sect at all. How can it be compared with Qin Yiping, who is loved by the second elder? However, without waiting for those dog legs to continue shouting, Qin Yiping, with a gloomy face, raised his hand to stop them. "Your life artifact has been repaired and a new inscription has been drawn. What inscription is that?" Qin Yiping stared at Jingzhou with a sinister look, and his tone was particularly calm. However, both Jing Zhou and Zhu Shiqing knew that it was just the calm before the storm. Chapter 2891 "Qin Yiping, you and I can be said to have no grievances and no enmity. You ordered the disciples of the same school to hate me in the secret territory, and I didn''t tell others. Now you are aggressive, which is too much!" Jingzhou is famous for her good temper, but at this moment, she can''t help sinking her face. Yes, just think who will have a good face for a person who wants to kill himself? "What? Qin Yiping dares to send someone to kill you! " Zhu Shiqing, who didn''t know about it, suddenly changed his face, "Qin Yiping! Do you really think Xuanwu sect is your surname Qin! Don''t forget, Xuanwu sect has a big elder! " Although the great elder of xuanwuzong is not a Dan master, his accomplishments have crushed the two elders. Of course, the most important thing is that the elder is also a sky level medium level array mage. Although Tianji middle-level elixir is often more popular than other Tianji masters. But in terms of destructive power, the array mage is undoubtedly the most terrible. Because of this, he is almost the second elder of Xuanwu Yiyan hall, and he doesn''t dare to compete with the elder. The second elder was afraid of the elder. Naturally, he told his old son Qin Yiping. No, Zhu Shiqing dared to threaten him with the elder. His face was as gloomy as ink. "Oh! The young master wants to see if the big elders will protect you two losers! " After that, Qin Yiping suddenly shook his sleeve and left. Seeing this, those dogleg disciples naturally did not dare to stay here any more and hurriedly followed up. After the figure of Qin Yiping and others completely disappeared, Jingzhou reluctantly looked at his good friend, "brother Zhu, Qin Yiping is not a good man. You shouldn''t be so impulsive." Now Qin Yiping even dares to kill him, let alone Zhu Shiqing, who has no background. Zhu Shiqing helped him speak, no doubt offending Qin Yiping to death. However, Zhu Shiqing didn''t care at all, "what I said is not wrong. If Qin Yiping, the second ancestor, had not come to find fault for some reason and shot you without saying a word, he would not have been hurt by himself. After all, he asked for it! " Qin Yiping despised the lawless people who relied on his elders. Of course, more importantly, he is really angry for his good friend. "Also, why didn''t you tell your aunt that Qin Yiping sent someone to kill you? Even if you don''t tell your aunt, you should tell the elder! The elder will not be selfish. " Zhu Shiqing''s face hated iron but not steel. Obviously, he did not agree with Jingzhou''s practice of "calming people down.". Jing Zhou''s face showed bitterness, "do you think I don''t want to? But I can''t. " "Why not?" Zhu Shiqing, who never liked to use his brain, asked without thinking. "You forget, whether it''s the pill my grandfather needs or my aunt''s pill to suppress heart demons, you have to rely on the second elder. What do you think if I make this big?" In the end, he will only bow his head. Even, it may affect my aunt and grandfather. Since he knows the end, why should he bother? Hearing the speech, Zhu Shiqing suddenly lost his voice. Yes, he forgot. The reason why Xuanwu sect has become the one speech hall of the two elders is that the two elders hold the vital pill in their hands? If you offend the two elders, isn''t it the person who needs the pill who is unlucky at last? Chapter 2892 After understanding this, Zhu Shiqing was not relieved, but even more annoyed. "Is it difficult for them to do whatever they want? Go on like this, is Xuanwu sect still Xuanwu sect? " How much he yearned for Xuanwu sect in the past, how disappointed he is now. In this regard, Jingzhou is also powerless, "now what I can do is to guard my aunt, others... I am powerless and powerless." Although his surname is Jing, he is just a waste of three spiritual roots after all. If his grandfather and aunt had not protected him and provided him with countless spiritual treasures, how could he enter the primordial period before he was 200 years old with his three spiritual roots? Now his grandfather and aunt have an accident, but he can''t do anything. "Brother Jing..." Realizing that he had touched his friend''s sadness, Zhu Shiqing felt even worse. Jingzhou reluctantly smiled and shook his head slightly to show that he was all right. "Don''t leave zongmen recently, so as not to give Qin Yiping a chance to start with you." For fear that he might accidentally touch the sad things of his friends, Zhu Shiqing dared not mention the things just now, "don''t worry, I know what to do, but it''s you. Don''t go out if there''s nothing." In the sect, Qin Yiping didn''t dare to kill them openly. It''s hard not to guarantee that it won''t come to Yin. Then they said a few more words, and Zhu Shiqing left. But not long after Zhu Shiqing left, there were guests outside Jingzhou''s cave again. The visitor was an ugly bent old man. But Jingzhou suddenly changed his face after seeing the old man. Just because this old man is the right hand and left hand who often waits on the two elders! "Master Jingzhou, give me your life spirit tool." As soon as the bent old man opened his mouth, he directly asked for the life spirit weapon of Jingzhou. This life spirit tool is undoubtedly another life for practitioners. Although Jing Zhou had been prepared, he was still very angry when he heard the rickety old man say these natural words. "Elder, are you kidding? How can I give you my life spirit tool?" Although the heart is anxious, Jingzhou has to continue to maintain the surface Kung Fu. However, the bent old man doesn''t want to waste time with him to maintain the meaningless surface Kung Fu. "Master Jingzhou, it''s not a loss to exchange your life spirit tool for the elixir of Miss Jingda." The rickety old man''s words are impressively threatening Jingzhou with red fruit. If you don''t hand over the life spirit tool, you can only watch his aunt turn into a madman because she is possessed by evil! This move is not vicious. However, Jingzhou has no choice at all. Although uncle Lu said, don''t worry about the pill. But after uncle Lu was driven out of the sect, he was just a casual practitioner. It''s not easy to get heaven level pills for a long time? So the pill that my aunt needs depends on the second elder after all. Thinking of this, Jingzhou''s heart filled with an unprecedented resentment. Resent the ambition of the second elder, the lawlessness of Qin Yiping and his incompetence. But no matter how much he resented at the moment, he was finally forced to hand over his life spirit tool. The bent old man looked at the spirit sword with only the prefecture level and high level in his hand, and a touch of contempt flashed at the bottom of his eyes. The grandson of the great Xuanwu sect leader has only a prefecture level spirit sword as his own life spirit weapon. It''s really ridiculously shabby. Chapter 2893 The bent old man lifted his eyelids and glanced at the forbearing Jingzhou. At the next moment, he clapped his hand on Jingzhou''s life artifact without hesitation, which forcibly erased the relationship between Jingzhou and life artifact! "Poof -" At the moment of losing the connection with the life spirit tool, Jingzhou suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood. At the same time, his cultivation went back to the beginning of the golden elixir at a speed visible to the naked eye! "Poof -" Aware that his cultivation was going backwards at a high speed, Jingzhou was angry and attacked his heart, and then suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood. Before he could say a word, he was unwilling to faint. The bent old man looked at Jingzhou who had fainted and deleted a touch of sarcasm from the turbid fundus of his eyes. "If you dare to hurt the young master, this is the end!" After saying that, the rickety old man left his place in a blink. ¡­¡­ On the mountains hundreds of miles away from Muxuan city. At the moment, there were dark clouds, and terrible purple lightning kept shuttling through the dark clouds. "Yes!" Looking at the thunder robbery in the sky, Lu Yuansheng''s righteous face was excited. On the contrary, Mu Tianyan seemed very calm and calm, as if he had already expected it. Seeing this, Lu Yuansheng couldn''t help wondering if he was too fussy. "Son-in-law, did you know that your daughter could refine the broken riding pill?" After all, Lu Yuansheng couldn''t help asking his doubts. Mu Tianyan nodded without hesitation. His eyes still looked at his wife who was not far away to cross the robbery. "Jia''er''s comprehension has always been amazing. There is nothing she can''t do." For his wife, Mu Tianyan is still very confident. Lu Yuansheng, "..." inexplicably felt that he was stuffed with dog food by his son-in-law? "Well, the girl''s insight is really amazing." Lu Yuansheng, with a solemn face, solemnly agreed with his son-in-law. However, he said the truth. After all, his daughter is proficient in three skills, and her comprehension is certainly not bad. "The thunder robbery is coming. You keep it, son-in-law. I''ll share part of the thunder robbery." Seeing that the first Dan robbery was about to fall, Lu Yuansheng immediately wanted to go over and help his daughter share the thunder robbery. "No need." Mu Tianyan raised his hand to stop Lu Yuansheng and motioned him to look forward. Lu Yuansheng looked suspiciously and saw that there were several contract beasts around her daughter? Oh, no, two of them seem to be contract plants? "This, this is the girl''s contract beast, contract spirit plant?" Lu Yuansheng seriously doubted whether he was dazzled. As we all know, the spiritual power of practitioners is limited. At most, they can only contract one or two spirit beasts or spirit plants. Once there are too many spirit beasts or spirit plants in the contract, it will easily lead to the situation that spirit beasts or spirit plants devour the Lord. Therefore, even if the cultivation is very high, it will only contract one spirit beast or spirit plant. And now there are six standing in line next to his daughter and being struck by thunder! Suddenly, Lu Yuansheng widened his eyes in horror. Trembling his fingers to the nether ice fire floating on the head of Taiyi Dan stove as decoration, he asked Mu Tianyan in a broken voice, "son-in-law, do you see it? That, that seems to be a strange fire! " Different fire is a different fire bred by heaven and earth. Whether it is used for combat or alchemy, it is twice the result with half the effort! At this moment, Lu Yuansheng felt that his heart seemed a little overwhelmed. Chapter 2894 Ming Ming has seen countless Tiancai and earth treasures in the past hundred years in the world of heaven and hell. At the moment, he is still like a steamed stuffed bun and becomes a fuss. In fact, it''s not surprising that Lu Yuansheng made too much fuss. It''s really what happened to Lu Zijia. It''s too unreasonable. Once this is beyond common sense, it will naturally make people feel incredible. Mu Tianyan, who was used to his wife''s strange place, replied calmly, "my father-in-law didn''t read it wrong. It was really a different fire, a nine grade netherworld ice fire." "Nine different fire?!" Lu Yuansheng felt as if he had returned to his youth. He was surprised and unstable. But what Mu Tianyan said was really shocking. You know, the strange fire in the hands of the second elder xuanwuzong is just eight grades. Lu Yuansheng took a deep breath and calmed himself down. At the same time, I can''t help sighing: my daughter is really against the sky. She''s almost catching up with the daughter of heaven. Lu Yuansheng in the array looked at several snow wolves standing in line and being struck by thunder. He kept marveling in his heart. He felt that his daughter was powerful and no one could match her. Obviously, Lu Yuansheng''s old father is a typical representative of "his own daughter is the best". At the same time, many practitioners gathered under the mountains. However, they did not rush into the mountains, but were waiting for a "pioneer". "Brother Kong, you seem to have come earlier than me, but do you know that it is the Dan master who crossed the mountain?" "It''s not early, it''s just a few breath earlier than brother Luo. Kong doesn''t know which Dan master is in the mountains." "There are not many Tianji Dan masters in the surrounding towns. Are they those Tianji Dan masters of Xuanwu sect?" "Those heaven level Dan masters of Xuanwu sect seem to have a specific place to refine pills and get robbed. They should not be the Dan masters of Xuanwu sect." "It''s not the Dan master of Xuanwu sect. Is it the hidden heaven level Dan master?" "Yin Shidan master? It is said that there was once a heaven level Dan master in the secret territory of Wanfu, and the rate of success is as high as 80%, which is quite shocking. Do you think the master Dan in the mountains is the mysterious master Dan in the secret territory of Wanfu? " When people around him heard him say this, their thoughts suddenly became active. The heaven level elixir in the five major sects has never heard that the rate of elixir achievement is as high as 80%. Obviously, it is very unlikely that this mysterious Dan master is a Dan master of the five major sects. It''s not the Dan master of the five major sects. If you can attract or make friends, it''s a trump card! Those who think so are not decimal. But before they could complete the abacus, they saw the people of Xuanwu sect appear. And this man is also the five elders of Xuanwu sect! Xuanwu Xuanyu is the chassis of Xuanwu sect, and the comer is the five elders of Xuanwu sect. Who dares to make other small moves? It''s not that you don''t want to live! The five elders with glowing faces and white temples carried their hands behind them, and their smart eyes looked at the mountains ahead. Tang Yunying observed the thunder robbery in the sky for a while. She was surprised and suspicious. "Grandpa, this Dan robbery seems to be stronger than the Dan robbery brought by the second elder." The five elders narrowed their eyes slightly, and the mood at the bottom of their eyes flashed, "yes, it''s really stronger." Tang Yunying was shocked when she was affirmed. "Isn''t this Dan master......" isn''t he a medium-level Dan master of heaven level? And the quality of the refined pill is likely to be better than that of the pill refined by the second elder! Chapter 2895 Of course, the cautious Tang Yunying didn''t say the following words. Because she knew very well that once she said it, it would be tantamount to offending the second elder. Although her grandfather is not the sect of the two elders, he can''t tear his face. Therefore, whenever it comes to the second elder''s sect, she will speak with extra caution for fear of bringing disaster to her grandfather. But even if Tang Yunying didn''t say what he said later, it was enough for the five elders to understand what he meant. "Wait." The five elders didn''t say anything more, but waited honestly under the mountain. Obviously, they didn''t intend to break in. Seeing this, those practitioners around could not help being disappointed. I thought they could take advantage of the chaos and ask for some benefits. Who knows that the five elders of others don''t give them this opportunity at all. It is said that Wuchang is always a good person. It''s true! Although they dared not make small moves in front of the five elders, they did not leave. Because they all want to know who this mysterious Dan master is. If you know his identity and want to come to the door to ask for pills, you will know where the door is. If you don''t even know the door, how can you talk about asking for Dan? Lu Zijia in the array was surprised to learn that the practitioners at the foot of the mountain were waiting and didn''t mean to break through. Lu Yuansheng seemed to know what she was thinking and explained, "although the five elders are smart, they are also honest people and never disdain to do villains." The conclusion is: there is nothing wrong with the style of the five elders at the moment. Hearing the speech, Lu Zijia nodded thoughtfully, "father, the five elders are from two elders?" Although Lu Yuansheng and Lu Zijia have talked about the Xuanwu sect, they are not detailed. "It should not." After thinking about it, Lu Yuansheng added, "the five elders have always been friends with the big elders, and they are only superficial friends with the two elders." As long as the five elders are not shown to them, the five elders are not one of the two elders. "The five elders may be able to win over." Mu Tianyan suddenly said. Lu Zijia smiled brightly, "I think so, too." "Since they intended to wait, I''ll refine another furnace of broken riding pill." Lu Zijia said, so he hurried to seize the time to restore his mental strength. The old father Lu Yuansheng was surprised again because of his daughter''s words, "refining another furnace? Don''t you need to rest for a few days before refining? " Mu Tianyan''s cold corners of his mouth made an arc, "no, just an hour." Lu Yuansheng, "..." it seems that the girl from home is indeed the daughter of heaven! As shocked as Lu Yuansheng, there are those practitioners under the mountains. Seeing that the Dan robbery had passed, they thought that the Dan master in the mountains would appear soon. But I didn''t expect to wait. What I waited for was the Dan robbery that appeared a few hours ago! "This, how is this possible!" "After refining a furnace of pills, Tianji Dan master has to cultivate for at least two or three days to refine the second furnace of pills. Now it''s less than two hours from the recent Dan robbery. How can it lead to Dan robbery so soon!" "Is there more than one heaven level Dan master in this mountain?" "How could this be possible? You think Tianji Danshi can be seen in the street!" "The heaven level Dan master in the mountains is not the mysterious Dan master in the secret territory of Wanfu?" Chapter 2896 "Yes! It must be the mysterious elixir in the secret territory of Wanfu. The mysterious elixir can refine two heats of pills a day, and the success rate can still be maintained at more than 80% "In this way, the heavenly Dan master in the mountains must be the mysterious Dan master in the secret territory of Wanfu!" Listening to the undisguised comments of the people around, the five elders looked at their granddaughter thoughtfully. "Ying''er, what they said is true?" When the five elders said this, they paused a little and said, "have you seen the mysterious Dan master?" Hearing the speech, Tang Yunying immediately looked embarrassed and ashamed. "Grandpa, I haven''t seen the mysterious elixir. When the mysterious elixir appeared, Sun Sheng and I had been trapped in a cave until the secret place was opened again." She learned about the mysterious Dan master only after listening to her disciples. When she learned that there was a mysterious Dan master in the secret realm, she didn''t mention how regretful she was. If she hadn''t seen this and entered the cave, maybe she could have several Heaven level pills in her hand. Looking at his regretful granddaughter, the five elders reluctantly shook their heads, "time is also life. If you can''t meet it, it means that this opportunity is not with you, and you don''t have to be too persistent." Although Tianji pill is precious, it''s not something he can''t get. Of course, he doesn''t want to see the face of the second elder. Therefore, it would be good if your granddaughter could get pills from other heaven level elixirs. If you can''t get it, you don''t have to be too demanding. "Yes, Grandpa, Yinger knows." Tang Yunying naturally knows this truth, but whenever she thinks of it, she still can''t help feeling a little regretful. After a few more hours, Lu Zijia, who took Changyan Dan, finally appeared in front of everyone. There are five elders, the big man, and other young people naturally dare not come forward. "I''ve seen master Dan." Although the five elders didn''t know the details of Lu Zijia and others, they bowed their hands very politely and said hello. Mu Tianyan and Lu Yuansheng are two silent and golden guys. Lu Zijia stood up and dealt with the five elders. "Are you the five elders of Xuanwu sect?" Lu Zijia also bowed back. The five elders didn''t think Lu Zijia would know him, and a touch of surprise flashed through the bottom of their eyes. However, he quickly responded and said, "it''s Tang. What''s the name of master Dan?" Almost all the famous magicians in the heaven and the underworld have their own names. Of course, some of the names are self styled, and some are called by others. Lu Zijia smiled and shook his head. "This road has no name. If the five elders don''t dislike it, this road is happy to make friends with the five elders." One more friend is better than one more enemy. Besides, the five elders are not from the two elders, so we have to win over. Dan masters are often arrogant and noble. It''s the first time that everyone here saw that a Tianji Dan master took the initiative to make friends with others. It''s really shocking. However, after being shocked, I was crazy envy, jealousy and hatred of the five elders! Even the five elders themselves were flattered by Lu Zijia''s completely unreasonable operation. "Master Dan is serious. It''s Tang''s good fortune to make friends with master Dan, and he may dislike it." Chapter 2897 These words of the five elders are sincere. Although because of the two elders, he didn''t have much affection for Tianji Dan master. It''s really a great good thing that a heaven level Dan master may take the initiative to make friends. At least you don''t have to worry too much about the next day''s level pill. "So, the next five elders will be Lu''s friends." With that, Lu Zijia simply and directly stuffed a bottle of pills to the five elders, "don''t dislike the five elders for a small meeting gift." Five elders who were caught off guard and stuffed with a bottle of pills, "?!" Master Dan, isn''t it too generous? This move is a bottle of pills. How many people have to see it! Sure enough, the practitioners who envy and hate the five elders around them are so jealous that their eyes are red! However, Lu Zijia didn''t care about this. After thinking about it, he stuffed a messenger jade pendant for the five elders. "In the future, if it''s useful to land somewhere, don''t be polite. As long as Lu can help, he won''t refuse." Speaking of this, Lu Zijia suddenly changed the subject, "I wanted to find a place to have a good conversation with the five elders, but Lu still has important things to do, so I can only find another time. Please don''t be weird. " Lu Zijia said these words politely. Even if the five elders wanted to keep people, they were embarrassed to open this mouth again. Moreover, he also took other people''s benefits in his hand! Although, it was given to him on his own initiative. "Tang is abrupt." The five elders quickly arched their hands and said, "master Dan has something important to do. It should be dealt with first. When master Dan has time, it''s OK to find another time to get together. It''s just that master Dan''s meeting gift is too precious. How nice of Tang... " Although the five elders are raring for this plain sky level pill. But you''re welcome. Lu Zijia naturally understood the Tao, so he waved his hand carelessly, "the fifth elder is always Lu''s friend. It''s just a few pills. It''s nothing." The five elders couldn''t help sighing again: the surrounding Dan masters are much more generous than the old man of the two elders. "Since it was the kindness of master Dan, Tang had the cheek to accept it." The five elders smiled and put away the jade bottle and the messenger jade pendant. At the same time, they took out a palm sized brocade box from the space ring, "this is also a little intention of Tang. Please take it, master Dan." "So, Lu is not polite." Lu Zijia was not polite either. He took it directly and put it into the space. And her forthright move made the five elders feel a little more good. He prefers to get along with this kind of forthright people than those who don''t agree. Then the two exchanged greetings again, and Lu Zijia hurried away with others. Until there was no sign of Lu Zijia and others, the five elders took it easy to take back their sight. "Grandpa, did the master Dan give you Tianji pill?" Tang Yunying couldn''t help her curiosity and asked excitedly. As soon as Tang Yunying said this, the practitioners around who were going to leave suddenly stopped and pricked up their ears to eavesdrop. The five elders noticed the small movements of the practitioners around them, and reluctantly looked at their granddaughter, "go back and talk." At this time, Tang Yunying also realized that she shouldn''t ask this on this occasion. She immediately closed her mouth with chagrin, lowered her head, and went back to the door behind her grandfather in some frustration. Chapter 2898 What they didn''t expect was that they were blocked by the two elders as soon as they returned to the sect. Tang Yunying always counsels the ambitious second elder. As soon as she sees someone, she silently hides behind her grandfather. For the unpromising behavior of his granddaughter, the five elders couldn''t control their mouth. Worthless! "The second elder is busy with personnel. Why do you come here to block this road when you have time?" The five elders and the two elders have always been just superficial friendship. Naturally, they are not polite. In addition, over the years, the ambitions of the two elders have become more and more undisguised, and the five elders are more and more disgusted. The second elder looked like a strong middle-aged man. You know, lovers all know that it''s just a skin bag maintained by a lot of beauty pills. Once there is no Baoyan pill, it is a wrinkled old man''s skin bag. "I heard you got a pill from a heaven level pill master?" The second elder carried his hands and looked proudly at the fifth elder. He was also not polite. "Take it out and give it to bendan master. I can''t say that bendan master can help you see if the pill has been poisoned." As soon as the two elders said this, the faces of the five elders immediately darkened. "No, even being poisoned is also a matter of the Tao. It has nothing to do with you!" After that, the five elders wanted to bypass each other and leave. However, he was blocked by the two elders again. "Second elder, what do you want to do?" Now the five elders are so surprised that they don''t even want to do superficial Kung Fu. The second elder snorted coldly, "you know what bendan master wants to do. Hand over the pill quickly, otherwise you don''t have to come to bendan master to ask for the pill in the future!" The second elder''s biggest card is pill. In the past, this move has gone all the way. However, this time it failed. "You are not the only Dan master in the world. I don''t believe it. Without you two elders, I have no Dan medicine!" After saying that, the five elders did not care what the other party''s reaction was, so they just shook their sleeves and left. Looking at the back of the five elders leaving, the two elders were full of evil. "Go and find out who the man is. If he is not a man of the five major gates, there will be no amnesty!" The two elders looked at the rickety old man behind them and ordered coldly. "Yes, master." The bent old man answered respectfully, and then quietly left the door. The other side. Tang Yunying returned to the peak of the five elders alone. She looked like the rest of her life and was relieved. "Grandpa, you and the second elder are so stiff. Won''t there be a problem?" Tang Yunying asked the question she was worried about. The five elders sat down at the stone table in the courtyard. When they heard the speech, they sighed slightly, "things have come to this point. What''s the difference between being stiff? Do you want grandpa to stand on the old man''s side? " "Of course not!" Tang Yunying hurriedly denied. She was afraid that her grandfather would really take refuge in the second elder if she spoke slowly. "That''s it." The five elders unconsciously frowned, and a touch of worry flashed at the bottom of their eyes, "I don''t know what happened to the patriarch, and Jingwei... Alas! Love is really harmful to others and yourself. " If it weren''t for Lu Yuansheng, Jing Wei wouldn''t be possessed. Xuanwuzong won''t be headless, let the wolf ambitious old man of the second elder control it. Tang Yunying, a younger generation, did not comment on Jing Wei and Lu Yuansheng. Chapter 2899 "That''s all. We can only take one step at a time." Not wanting to mention those troubles, the fifth elder quickly turned away his attention and took out the meeting gift given to him by Lu Zijia. When the jade bottle was opened and the pill was poured out, the five elders and Tang Yunying were stunned! "Good, many day level pills!" Tang Yunying stared and counted roughly. There were ten Heaven level pills! Moreover, there is more than one heaven level pill! "Two Tianji healing pills, Yuanqing pills, Xuelian pills, Juling pills and Fuling pills respectively. That Tianji pill teacher is too generous!" Tang Yunying tightly covered her overactive heart with one hand, and her eyes were so bright that it was amazing! The five elders who have lived for thousands of years are also surprised. He thought that no matter how generous Lu Zijia was, he would give two or three pills at most. But unexpectedly, it was a whole ten sky level pills! "Grandpa, it seems that the Tianji Dan master surnamed Lu really wants to make friends with you, otherwise he wouldn''t be so generous." Tang Yunying summed up a sentence. Hearing the surname Lu, what flashed in the five elders'' mind, "surname Lu? Will it have anything to do with Lu Yuansheng? " Otherwise, how could it be that the first time we met, the other party would give him a whole ten sky level pills? It would be incredible if there were no reason. "Probably not?" Tang Yunying frowned and thought for a moment, but she still thought it was impossible. "If senior LU is friendly with Tianji Dan master, how can he be angry with the second elder everywhere over the years? Moreover, in order to get two broken riding pills from the second elder, Master Lu and master Jing paid a lot. " If she was Lu Yuansheng, she could never ask the second elder without asking for help from the friendly Tianji Dan master. Hearing the speech, the five elders also felt reasonable, "maybe I think too much." Then, the five elders suddenly remembered something and bottled two Heaven level healing pills with another empty jade. "You give these two healing pills to Jingzhou." The fifth elder gave the jade bottle to Tang Yunying and warned, "be careful, don''t let people know, especially the people from the second elder." Tang Yunying quickly converged and nodded solemnly, "Grandpa, don''t worry, I''ll be careful." After a pause, Tang Yunying couldn''t help asking, "Grandpa, Qin Yiping is going too far now. Can''t we bring master Jing and Jing Zhou to our mountain?" Tang Yunying''s anger could not calm down at the thought of Qin Yiping''s forcible seizure of Jingzhou''s life artifact and the retrogression of Jingzhou''s cultivation. For this matter, the five elders are also powerless, "it''s not that grandpa doesn''t want to, but can''t. Now both the patriarch and Jing Wei need the old man to provide pills, or their father and daughter will be in danger. " Hearing the speech, Tang Yunying was puzzled. "What does it have to do with taking people over to take care of us?" The five elders still liked the granddaughter with an honest heart, so they patiently explained the interests to her. "The old man''s father and son bullied aunt and nephew Jingzhou, but they just wanted to be happy. If Grandpa protects them openly, can the old man''s father and son be happy? Their father and son are unhappy. Who will be unlucky in the end? " "It''s Jingzhou and master Jing." Tang Yunying almost blurted out. The fifth elder stroked his beard happily, "so, do you still want to take care of people from our mountain?" Tang Yunying shook her head sadly. At the same time, she was more and more unhappy with Qin Yiping and his son. Chapter 2900 "Girl, are there too many ten pills?" On the way, Lu Yuansheng thought of the ten Heaven level pills given by his daughter, but he still had some meat pain. Although xuanwuzong had several Heaven level Dan masters, there were not many after sharing. What''s more, for those who live in the door, he is just an outsider. You often have to pay a lot to get a heaven level pill. In addition, the people of the second elder''s sect deliberately make things difficult. It''s even more difficult for him to obtain heaven level pill. In the nearly 100 years of Xuanwu sect, there were only less than 20 Tianji pills in his hand. And most of the sky level pills were given to him by Jing weisai. Lu Zijia tilted his head suspiciously, "how much? All right. " When she was in the secret territory of Wanfu, she and Ayan had taken hundreds of sky level low-level pills. Now they take sky level low-level pills, and the effect is greatly reduced. So she really doesn''t feel bad when she gives ten sky level low-level pills at once. Ten Heaven level low-level pills are worth it to win over a large sect elder. Lu Yuansheng, "..." the girl seems to be a bit of a loser? "Father, do you want pills, too?" Looking at his father''s painful appearance, Lu Zijia was a local tyrant and directly comforted him with pills. Then he took out a storage bag from the ancient space. "Father, I''ll give you all these pills. If you don''t tell me again, I''ll have a few more stoves." Originally, I wanted to give it to my father after my father''s promotion to the Mahayana, but it''s OK to give it in advance. Just remind my father that it''s better to take it after my father''s promotion to the Mahayana. The girl was generous to his father, and Lu Yuansheng was naturally happy. But when he put his soul into the storage bag and saw the mountain like jade bottles piled in the storage bag, he was surprised. Lu Yuansheng swallowed his saliva and couldn''t control the expression on his face. "Girl, these jade bottles are not all heaven level pills, are they?" In fact, what Lu Yuansheng wants to ask is whether there is an empty jade bottle in the storage bag. After all, it''s terrible to pile heaven level pills into hills or something! "Yes!" Looking more and more surprised, Lu Zijia''s calm father who met at the beginning almost disappeared. Lu Zijia''s eyebrows and eyes were curved, and there was an inexplicable evil taste of mischief success in his heart. It''s really nice to be really spoiled and protected by my father! It seems that it''s good to have a father. Xu is aware of his gaffe. Lu Yuansheng pretended to cough twice to cover up his gaffe. "Girl, it''s not easy to refine heaven level pills. Keep them with your son-in-law. My father doesn''t need them yet." With that, Lu Yuansheng stuffed the storage bag back to his daughter. As for those who don''t need these pills, they are naturally fake. However, he didn''t wait for Lu Zijia to say anything. Her father took off the space ring on his finger and gave it to her without saying a word. Lu Zijia, "??" Is father going to leave all his possessions to her? "My father doesn''t have any good things in his hand. The things in the space ring are useless, girl." Lu Yuansheng looked as if he was embarrassed and guilty. "His father was useless in the first half of his life. He didn''t make you a rich dowry, but you can rest assured that his father will certainly make you a rich dowry in the second half of his life!" Chapter 2901 Lu Yuansheng''s words undoubtedly give people a sense of simplicity. But this is his heart. Even if I knew it clearly, my daughter would have earned more spirit stone than he was a father. But it was not given by his father who had been missing for many years. Lu Zijia couldn''t help laughing and crying when she heard the speech. Her father was really... Upright and lovely. "Thank you, father." Lu Zijia''s eyebrows and eyes were more curved, "but for her daughter, the best dowry is not these foreign objects, but your father. You are still alive and treat me as a daughter and love me sincerely. Really, father, you are my best dowry. " After living for nearly a hundred years, she didn''t know what role a real father was until now. For someone who has never had a father''s love, this is really a good gift. "Silly girl, you are my father''s daughter. How can my father not love you?" When Lu Yuansheng thought of the hardships his children had suffered, he was not happy. "There are your two brothers. Your father will love them equally. At that time, you can''t eat the vinegar of your two brothers." Lu Zijia smiled and smiled happily. It is said that children with parents are a treasure. No, she and her two brothers have finally become the palm treasure of her father. How good. Finally, Lu Zijia asked his father to take the pill in the storage bag with his eloquence to deceive the dead. Of course, my father''s space ring was returned to its owner. ¡­¡­ half a month later. A few people came to a beautiful place surrounded by mountains. "Right here." Mu Tian Yan Shi released his divine knowledge. After scanning around the mountains and forests, he looked at his wife and said. Lu Zijia agreed without objection, "OK, let''s do it here. The old rule is, let''s arrange some arrays first." Lu Zijia just took out the array flag and suddenly thought of something and got out several gold pagodas. "You guys help dig a bath in the array center. It''s enough to accommodate two or three people." "Bath?" The snow wolf tilted his fluffy head and wondered, "master, do you want to take a bath in the open air?" Lu Zijia took a hard blow from the corner of his mouth, "no, you''d better dig quickly!" Besides, it''s hard not to guarantee that these guys who specialize in pit owners will make more amazing guesses. Lu Yuansheng, who had nothing to do, saw this and went to dig a pit. After half an hour, the preliminary work is ready. The seven golden pagodas sat in rows around the newly dug bathtub, looking at their owners, trying to see what their owners wanted to do when they dug a pit. Lu Zijia always wanted to help her forehead in the sight of a group of curious babies. Next, in front of his old father, Lu Zijia led the spirit spring water from the ancient space into the newly dug pit. Oh, no, in the bath. However, in Lu Yuansheng''s view, Lu Zijia''s water is just taken out of the space ring. However, when Lu Yuansheng noticed the rich aura contained in the water, he was surprised again. "What a rich aura, girl, is this the medicine bath you configured?" Lu Zijia, who was still thinking about how to deceive his old father, immediately brightened his eyes and nodded, "yes, yes, it''s my latest configured medicine bath. My father is going to soak it and get ready to advance to the Mahayana period!" Mu Tianyan, who knew the source of Lingquan water, "..." even his old father dared to deceive him. He really deserves to be his wife! Chapter 2902 Hearing that his daughter said she was going to help him advance to the Mahayana, Lu Yuansheng subconsciously wanted to say that he didn''t have to spend these thoughts. But then I thought it was the intention of my daughter and son-in-law, so I swallowed the words that had come to my mouth. Just, as long as the girl is happy, how about cooperating? After Lu Yuansheng entered the bath to soak the Lingquan water, Lu Zijia took out the prepared things and told him. "Father, I have all kinds of spiritual treasures in this space ring, including talismans, inscriptions, spiritual implements, pills and array plates. Father, you don''t have to save them. It''s clear that they can''t carry the thunder robbery during the Mahayana. I won''t let them come in to help you carry the thunder robbery. This thunder robbery can only rely on your father, so remember not to save these Lingbao, father! Otherwise, father, if you are cut into black dust by thunder, I will have no father again. " Lu Yuansheng, who had planned to use these Lingbao only when he couldn''t make it in the end, "..." the girl seemed to be a roundworm in his stomach. His old father could know everything he wanted. "These two jade bottles contain broken riding pills. There are 16 in total. If one doesn''t work, then two. If two don''t work, then ten. When you eat them all, you will succeed!" Lu Zijia solemnly handed the two jade bottles to his old father and cheered him up. However, Lu Yuansheng thought: girl, shouldn''t there be three after two? Finally, Lu Zijia gave his old father another space ring, "there are 30 billion Chinese spirit stones in it. I can earn spirit stones for your daughter, so don''t save your father. If the spirit stone is gone, you can make more money, but if your father is gone, I have no father. " Under the bombardment of Lu Zijia''s eloquence, Lu Yuansheng had to repeatedly ensure that he would not save money. In order to make her daughter believe her old father, she almost swore to heaven! Lu Zijia was comfortable and did not really force his old father to collapse. ¡­¡­ One year later. Lu Yuansheng is looking forward to the thunder robbery for many years to finally come! Lu Zijia, who practiced cross legged not far from the array, noticed the movement in the sky, stopped practicing and looked up. Lu Zijia breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "thunder robbery, it seems that my father has succeeded." "My father-in-law can come to this day with double spiritual roots, which shows that his comprehension is still good." Mu Tian Yan''s thin lips rose slightly, "strong insight is often more important than Linggen, and madam you are the best example." Lu Zijia couldn''t help laughing. "Can you think you''re praising me?" Mu Tianyan also smiled, "I was praising my wife. Didn''t my wife hear it?" Hearing what he said, Lu Zijia felt ashamed to boast no matter how thick his skin was. There was a lot of noise during Yuanying''s promotion to Mahayana. Even Muxuan city thousands of miles away heard the noise. In order to prevent people from coming to the Yin, Lu Zijia and others not only arranged several arrays, but also designed many traps around them, and they will also guard in front of the array. It was not until Lu Yuansheng finished the robbery and promoted to the great power of Mahayana. A few days later. As Lu Zijia expected, many practitioners came to check the movement here one after another. Some practitioners even sent out flying ships in order to come as soon as possible. It''s no exaggeration! Chapter 2903 "Who are you? Why is it here? " After dozens of practitioners came one after another, someone finally wanted to be a bird and stood far away to ask Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan who were sitting in front of the array. Lu Zijia replied with a smile, "we are ordinary people. Naturally, it''s because my father is here again. I don''t know why all Taoist friends gather here?" The thunder robbery of the cultivator is very obvious, and Lu Zijia and Lu Zijia are outside the array as Dharma protectors. Don''t want to know why they are here. Obviously, the early bird practitioner is asking questions clearly. Or he''s just looking for an opening line. The early bird practitioner didn''t answer Lu Zijia''s words, but said solemnly, "cross the robbery? I can''t see it, can I? On the contrary, I feel like a strange treasure was born. " When those practitioners around heard the speech, they really opened their mouths and agreed. Obviously, these people are either opening their eyes and telling lies, or don''t talk to them. "Yes, I also think there is a strange treasure." "When a strange treasure is born, everyone can compete as long as they have the ability. Two Taoist friends, don''t you want to monopolize it?" "Two Taoist friends, I advise you not to insist. There are some things that you can''t keep alone." "Yes, two Taoist friends, we are also good for you. If we encounter other ferocious demons, how can we reason with you?" Hearing the speech, Lu Zijia was about to laugh at their righteousness. "Reasonable? Is it reasonable to open your eyes and tell lies? I have to say, your truth is really surprising. But I don''t like your reason. So please get out of here. You are not welcome here. " Lu Zijia has never had a good temper with people he doesn''t like. It''s polite to just let people go without doing anything. But these people came here with the intention of killing and seizing the gold belt. How can they leave easily? What''s more, at the moment, it''s still a Yuanying peak, and his wealth must be very rich! There are not many practitioners with such ideas. So, seeing that Lu Zijia and Lu Zijia threatened not to go, they showed their spirit tools impolitely. "Since the two Taoist friends don''t listen to advice, we can''t help but offend!" The early bird cultivator said a word about the appearance of the shore, and took the lead in rushing over. Seeing this, other practitioners were unwilling to fall behind and caught up. However, before they got close to Lu Zijia, they were bombed by the talismans, spirit tools, inscription balls, array plates and other spirit treasures buried on the ground by Lu Zijia. Some practitioners with low accomplishments and no high-level Lingbao to protect themselves were even bombed to death on the spot. A sudden burst of violent blasting and bombing shocked those practitioners who rushed up to kill and seize treasure. "Half step sky level Lingbao!" "They are all half step sky level Lingbao! You, how could you have such a half step sky level Lingbao! " The disheartened bird covered his bloody left arm and stared at Lu Zijia in disbelief. It''s not like asking, it''s more like questioning. Lu Zijia leaned against his Taoist companion, smiled innocuously and asked, "why can''t we have such a half step sky level Lingbao? Are you only allowed to have it, but we can''t? If so, are you too overbearing? " Chapter 2904 Hearing the banter in Lu Zijia''s words, the first bird practitioner immediately blackened his face. "Dear Taoist friends! These two people are two demons. They are specially designed to harm us. Taoist friends, don''t be soft hearted. They must kill these two demons quickly. That''s what the right way does! " The early bird cultivator was obviously splashing dirty water on Lu Zijia and said the black was white. Lu Zijia couldn''t help admiring his cheekiness. Sure enough, cheeky people are not very thick, only thicker! However, there is not only one person who is also more cheeky. "Yes! The devil kills people without blinking an eye and does all kinds of evil. Everyone in the right way can kill them. Kill the devil and eliminate the harm for the right people! " "Kill the devil and kill the harm for the righteous!" "All Taoist friends, let''s go together and kill these two demons!" Inexplicably, they became Lu Zijia, who killed people without blinking an eye and did evil all the time, "..." These people are undoubtedly the strongest in terms of opening their eyes and telling lies. Lu Zijia was too lazy to fight with them. After they stepped into a certain range, they immediately stimulated all kinds of blasting Lingbao buried on the ground with their own Taoist partners. "Bang bang -" Another deafening explosion almost overshadowed the sound of thunder. Although all the practitioners were on guard this time, several people still died. Although the rest of the practitioners didn''t die, they were more or less injured by the blast. "Tut Tut, what a pity. It''s really embarrassing for those who are disheartened!" Lu Zijia leaned leisurely against his Taoist partners and said words of pity for these people, but at the moment, he smiled and couldn''t see half of his sympathy. Obviously, she''s obviously gloating! "You hateful devil!" The early bird practitioner spilled a touch of bright red blood from the corner of his mouth, stood against a messy explosive head, stared at Lu Zijia angrily, as if he wanted to tear her up. Lu Zijia shrugged and rushed out of his head. The bird monk said, "I like to see you want to kill me, but you can''t kill me." Mu Tianyan, "..." although madam is a little skinny, I have to say that it is very soothing. "Oh, oh! Are you going to have a heart attack? " Looking at the distorted appearance of the early bird practitioner, Lu Zijia asked with concern, "Taoist friend, do you want to take a medicine? The pill produced by Lu Shi is guaranteed to be effective. If it doesn''t work, it''s OK not to accept your spirit stone! However, if I accidentally eat you to death, I won''t be responsible. After all, it''s a Taoist friend. You''re unlucky. You can''t blame my pill, can you? " Mu Tianyan''s cold mouth twitched and wanted to laugh. But in the end, I couldn''t help it. "You, you damn devil! I''m going to kill you! " The early bird practitioner was so angry that he lost his mind and rushed towards Lu Zijia again. "Bang bang -" There was another violent explosion, which startled those practitioners who subconsciously retreated with great horror. After seeing that the early bird practitioners were bombed to pieces and fell to the ground and lost their breath, the remaining practitioners became more and more afraid of Lu Zijia. Chapter 2905 It''s just that I can''t get anything. I''m so disheartened to go. So the two sides were deadlocked. Lu Zijia doesn''t care about this. As long as these people don''t affect her old father''s robbery, it''s easy to say anything. At this time, Lu Yuansheng''s thunder robbery was coming to an end. As long as Lu Yuansheng holds out, it will be a dragon flying into the sky! But it was at such a critical juncture that a big man in Mahayana came. However, fortunately, this guy is an acquaintance during the Mahayana period, otherwise he will be in some trouble. "Master Dan?" Seeing Lu Zijia, the five elders were also surprised. Obviously, they didn''t expect to meet them here. Lu Zijia didn''t leave his place, but arched his hand at the other side. "The five elders have a good memory, but they still remember Lu." During this year, Lu Zijia would sneak to Muxuan city from time to time and ask Zhu Shiqing to bring the pill Jingwei needed to Jingzhou, but he never met five elders. Thought of a year later, will be so caught off guard met. Seeing Lu Zijia''s kindness as always, the five elders were relieved. I thought that this noble man of master Dan had forgotten things. He had already forgotten him, but I didn''t expect to remember him. "Master Dan joked. Master Dan impressed Tang. How could Tang easily forget his friend?" The first time I met him, I gave him ten Heaven level pills. Isn''t it impressive? Of course, the last sentence he said also had an element of temptation. Lu Zijia didn''t seem to recognize his temptation, nodded and agreed, "the five elders are right. Naturally, friends can''t forget. I don''t know how the five elders have been this year?" The five elders didn''t expect Lu Zijia to change the topic so quickly. They were stunned. However, he quickly reacted and chatted with Lu Zijia for several times. Such a change of God stunned the practitioners around who were unwilling to leave and stuck in place. After the reaction came back, they all stopped one after another and took advantage of the people in the array to kill and seize treasure. Although their accomplishments are not low, they are just Yuan Ying practitioners. For the great power of Mahayana, even nine lives are not enough for them to die. After those little friends left quietly, Lu Zijia suddenly turned the conversation, "are the five elders also looking for strange treasures?" "Yibao?" The fifth elder looked puzzled, and then quickly responded to Lu Zijia''s meaning. He couldn''t help smiling and shaking his head, "this is the monk thunder robbery. How can it be the vision of the birth of a strange treasure. Tang came here only because he was an elder of the Xuanwu sect. Another Mahayana power appeared in the Xuanwu sect. Naturally, he wanted to have a look. " The five elders told Lu Zijia that he would appear here only because of responsibility and no malice. "So, Lu misunderstood the five elders." Lu Zijia calmly arched his hand at the other party to apologize. The five elders didn''t care. If he was the other party, he would doubt his purpose of coming here. There was a miasma in the Xuanwu sect. The five elders didn''t want to go back to the sect door, so they simply sat opposite Lu Zijia. Sitting at a distance is naturally to reassure Lu Zijia and her husband. The two sides sat opposite each other from a distance. Lu Zijia chatted with the five elders one by one. The atmosphere was quite harmonious. Chapter 2906 It was not until Lu Yuansheng in the array successfully crossed the robbery that the chat ended. Seeing Lu Zijia relax, the five elders knew that the people in the array had successfully crossed the robbery and were promoted to the early stage of Mahayana. Then, he formally mentioned the business at this time, "master Dan, an old friend of mine wants to ask for some broken riding pills. Do you have any remaining broken riding pills in your hand? In addition to the spirit stone, I can also use the heaven level spirit plant to exchange with you. " The old friend in the mouth of the five elders is actually the great elder. The eldest elder didn''t talk to the second elder, but the second elder used many excuses to play Tai Chi every time, but he was unwilling to give it to the eldest elder who always protected aunt and nephew Jing Wei intentionally or unintentionally. In desperation, the elder can only please him. Originally, he wanted to see if he could contact master Dan in a few days, but he didn''t expect to meet him unexpectedly today. "Broken riding pill..." Lu Zijia gave his old father the two stoves of broken riding pills, and he didn''t know whether his old father had finished taking them. However, her hesitant appearance was embarrassed in the eyes of the five elders. So he hurriedly said, "if master Dan doesn''t have broken riding Dan in his hand, forget it. It''s also my old friend." Although he said that he was a friend of master Dan, the five elders knew very well that they had only seen him twice. They didn''t have a deep friendship at all. Before he opened this mouth, he was ready to be rejected by Lu Zijia. After all, broken riding pill is more difficult than other heaven level pills. How can it be given easily. But unexpectedly, the Dan master didn''t seem to be as embarrassed as he thought. "The five elders misunderstood. Lu only refined two heats of broken riding pills a year ago and gave Lu''s father the promotion of Mahayana. I don''t know if there is anything left. I''ll go and have a look first." With that, Lu Zijia stood up and entered the array. Lu Zijia saw his old father''s steady cultivation by the bath and didn''t bother. After finding the two jade bottles containing broken riding pills beside the old father, the slender white hand stretched out, and the two jade bottles instantly reached her hand, and then quietly left the array like coming in. What Lu Zijia didn''t know was that after she stepped out of the array, Lu Yuansheng, who had closed his eyes and fixed his cultivation, trembled slightly. That facial expression seems a little guilty? Outside the array. Lu Zijia opened the two jade bottles together and saw that one of them was empty. In the other jade bottle, there are three broken riding pills left. Lu Zijia refined a total of 16 broken riding pills. Now there are only three broken riding pills left, that is to say, the old father took 13 broken riding pills before he was successfully promoted. Thirteen Lu Zijia feels inexplicably that his old father''s talent is not very good? However, no matter how poor the old father''s talent, she should be no worse than her, who is a waste material spiritual root. The old father has to use 13 broken riding pills to advance smoothly. Isn''t she going to double? Or even quadruple it? Thinking of the terrible quantity of pills, Lu Zijia felt dizzy. Ma Dan, knock so many pills. I feel like I can eat it! "Three left, enough?" Lu Zijia restrained her grief and urged her to throw the jade bottle in her hand to the five elders at will. The five elders quickly caught him and said, "enough, enough, thank you, master Dan." Chapter 2907 Lu Zijia waved his hand carelessly. "The five elders are polite. There are five elders who don''t have to call me master Dan. It seems too strange." It''s too unfamiliar. It must be very unfavorable to win over. The five elders, who didn''t know what Lu Zijia was thinking, nodded and said, "so Tang will call you Lu Dan? Master Lu Dan can also call me Tang Wu. " The five elders wanted to get in touch with Lu Zijia and call brother Lu. But when I think that the other party is a woman, it''s a little nondescript to call brother Lu, so I can only become master Lu Dan. "Yes." Lu Zijia doesn''t really care about the title. If there is a title that can call people, it''s OK to show who the person is. After all, in this world, to respect strength, age can only stand aside. "If Tang Wu needs more pills in the future, just ask me." Lu Zijia took the reward given by the five elders and Tianji Lingzhi into the income space, and smiled to win business for the future. Although she just swept the brocade boxes at will with her mental power, the spiritual plants in the brocade boxes are all medium-level spiritual plants of heaven level, which is what she needs now. One year ago, the five elders gave her a meeting ceremony. They were also two Heaven level middle-level spiritual plants. I think there should be many heaven level middle-level spiritual plants on the five elders. Maybe there are more advanced ones. I can''t think about it. If I think about it again, I''ll expose my image in front of the five elders! The five elders are also afraid that asking for pills will annoy Lu Zijia. Now with Lu Zijia''s words, they have no scruples at all. The quality of the pill given by Master Lu Dan is much better than that of the second elder. In addition, he and the two elders are more and more difficult to deal with. Naturally, he is more willing to come to Lu Zijia to ask for pills. Thinking of the second elder, the fifth elder suddenly remembered one thing. "I''m ashamed of something. I hope Master Lu Dan won''t be angry." The five elders stood up and arched their hands at Lu Zijia with a positive face to apologize. Lu Zijia looked puzzled, "Oh? I don''t know what it is? " "About a year ago, Master Lu Dan and this little friend were chased and killed?" The five elders looked at Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan and asked. Lu Zijia recalled that it was true. After solving the first wave of pursuers, she thought there would be a second wave and a third wave of pursuers in succession. But unexpectedly, there was no movement after the first wave. "Is this about Tang Wu?" Lu Zijia asked. The five elders were ashamed, "it''s also related to Tang." The five elders did not deny this. "The people who chased and killed them were sent by the second elder of our sect. Tang has always been against the second elder of our sect. He knew that I had a bottle of heaven level pill for nothing and made friends with Master Lu Dan, so he was determined to kill. It''s hateful that I found it a little late. Fortunately, Master Lu Dan didn''t hurt at last, otherwise Tang would have no face to face them. " The five elders knew that the two elders were ambitious and narrow-minded. But unexpectedly, the second elder was so crazy that he sent someone to assassinate a Tianji middle-level Dan master! It''s terrible! "It was Tang who implicated Master Lu Dan." The five elders solemnly saluted Lu Zijia again to express his sincerity and apology. After listening, Lu Zijia didn''t vent his anger with the five elders, but felt that the two elders were a crazy dog who loved to bite people. "So you stopped those assassinations behind us?" Lu Zijia grasped the key point and asked. Chapter 2908 In order to get Lu Zijia''s favor, the five elders will not deny it. Moreover, he sent someone to help Lu Zijia stop the assassinations behind him. Subsequently, Lu Zijia intentionally or unintentionally introduced the topic to the second elder. OK, let''s first understand the present and future enemies. Only when you are ready can you survive in the face of the enemy, don''t you? The five elders only thought that Lu Zijia was dissatisfied with the two elders who had assassinated her, so they said everything Lu Zijia wanted to know. Until it was getting dark, the five elders planned to leave and return to the sect. However, before he could say goodbye, Lu Zijia suddenly looked at the messenger jade pendant around his waist. After checking the contents of the summoned jade pendant, Lu Zijia''s face became a little ugly. "What happened to xuanwuzong?" Seeing that his wife''s face was bad, Mu Tianyan thought about it and asked. Lu Zijia quickly returned the news to Jingzhou and said, "Qin Yiping found that Miss Jing had almost recovered, so he mentioned taking Miss Jing as a concubine again. Seven days later, Miss Jing will be sent to the peak of Qin Yiping. " Mu Tian Yan frowned slightly, "how did you find it?" Lu Zijia shook his head. "I don''t know. It''s estimated that someone has been staring at their aunts and nephews." "It will take at least a month for my father-in-law to make a solid cultivation. We will leave small towers and trees. We will go to Xuanwu sect to save people." Mu Tianyan only pondered for a moment and said a plan. Lu Zijia thought this method was feasible and nodded in agreement. Now her old father has been promoted to the Mahayana period. Even if the two elders come after them, they are confident that they can escape from the two elders. It''s a big deal. From now on, just play more cat and mouse games with the two elders. Who knows what will happen in five or ten years? The five elders, who were unconsciously ignored by Lu Zijia and Lu Zijia, were secretly frightened when listening to their dialogue. From these two people''s words, it is not difficult to hear what origin they have with Xuanwu sect. To be exact, it is related to aunt and nephew Jing Wei. "Master Lu Dan and this little friend know Jingzhou boy?" The five elders asked tentatively. Lu Zijia suddenly reacted, and there was a big living man nearby. "I knew him in the secret land of Wanfu. Later, I met him in Muxuan city. It was fate." Up to now, Lu Zijia has no intention to continue to hide the five elders. After all, if you want to enter Xuanwu sect quietly and save people, you have to rely on the five elders in front of you! Hearing the speech, the five elders couldn''t help sighing in their hearts: the boy''s luck is really good. "I just heard you two say to save people. I don''t know who it is?" Although the five elders had guessed, they were not sure. Because even if Jingzhou really knows Lu Zijia, there is no reason for Lu Zijia to save his aunt? More importantly, Lu Zijia is also a heaven level medium-level Dan master. Rare heaven level medium level Dan master, which can be easily invited? But then, at the next moment, Lu Zijia broke his heart again. "It''s natural to save Miss Jing." Lu Zijia has no taboo, but also speaks out the reasons for saving people very frankly. "Miss Jing is kind to my father and also my father''s sweetheart. Now my father''s sweetheart is forced to be a concubine. As a daughter, I naturally want to help my father." Chapter 2909 Five elders, "..." he has lived for thousands of years. He has never seen his father protect his daughter, or his daughter protect his father, but he has never seen his daughter protect his father''s sweetheart. He has lived a long time today! However, Miss Jing is kind to Lu Dan''s father? Or the sweetheart of Lu Dan''s father? How is this feeling so familiar? Suddenly, a suspicion flashed in the five elders'' mind, and then subconsciously blurted out, "Master Lu Dan, should your father be Lu Yuansheng?" Lu Zijia blinked and looked surprised, "eh? Is the information I revealed obvious? " Seeing his wife''s skin again, Mu Tianyan shook his head very cooperatively, "it''s not obvious." "It''s not obvious. You can even guess Tang Wu. It''s really powerful!" Lu Zijia gave an exaggerated thumbs up to the five elders, as if it was really like that. Five elders, "..." in such a big circle, I dare to say that they are lying to ghosts! What do you say that you are destined to make friends with him? It is because of Lu Yuansheng''s relationship! Sure enough, the pie will never fall from the sky for no reason. Even if the pie does fall, it is definitely purposeful! The five elders who feel that they have been deeply deceived by their feelings are depressed. At the beginning, he still wanted to be brothers with Lu Yuansheng''s daughter. Now in retrospect, the five elders have an impulse to spit out old blood. After the five elders finally came, Lu Zijia asked the five elders to help save people together. In this regard, the five elders agreed without thinking. He didn''t like Qin Yiping, the lawless second ancestor of his father''s generation. In addition, he watched Jing Wei grow up. Naturally, he didn''t want to watch Jing Wei fall into the wolf''s nest. Originally, he and the elder were still thinking about how to deal with this matter. Unexpectedly, Lu Zijia''s presence in another village was a great help! Later, Lu Zijia asked Jin TA and Overlord Lei Lingshu to stay and guard, so he and his Taoist partners got on the flying ship of the five elders and rushed to Xuanwu sect as soon as possible. As for Si Zijun, a redundant guy, he was knocked unconscious by Lu Zijia and thrown into ancient space a year ago. Her old father is now in the Mahayana period, and I don''t know if he can help unlock her magic. Three days later. The five elders directly controlled the flying ship and took Lu Zijia back to their mountain. During this period, it did not attract anyone''s attention. After getting off the flying ship, without Lu Zijia talking, the five elders quietly went to the mountain where Jing Wei was located with the two people disguised. All the way was very smooth until I met two old women guarding the door when I was close to Jingwei''s cave. However, the two old women only looked at the five elders and didn''t mean to stop them. However, when seeing Lu Zijia, his eyebrows obviously wrinkled and seemed to want to intercept, but he finally stopped his mind of intercepting because of the five elders'' temper. "Five elders?" Seeing the appearance of the five elders, Jing Zhou and Zhu Shiqing, who were guarding the entrance of the cave, were surprised. Obviously, they didn''t expect that the five elders would come at this time. The five elders made a clean-up for the two and motioned them to talk after they entered the cave. Although Jingzhou felt strange when they saw this, they quickly made way and invited people to the cave. Chapter 2910 "Five elders, why are you here?" Jing Wei, who sat cross legged on a huge golden hot stone, was also surprised by the presence of the five elders. Although the eldest elder and the fifth elder are on the side of their aunts and nephews, they are afraid that the two elders will jump over the wall and do anything drastic to their aunts and nephews. The two elders always only help them in secret. There are fewer and fewer contacts in the open. The five elders didn''t reply, but stood aside and exposed Lu Zijia and her family behind them. "Who are these two?" Jingwei looked at Lu Zijia carefully and looked at the five elders in confusion. The five elders happily stroked the short beard on their chin and said, "they came to save you. As for the patriarch, you don''t have to worry. The old man and the elder will take care of him." On the way back, Lu Zijia gave him 30 heart clearing pills and 30 heaven level healing pills, enough for the patriarch to use for several years. Jing Wei, who didn''t know the truth, couldn''t help smiling bitterly, "five elders, you don''t know the situation on your father''s side. How can I leave at this time?" Moreover, she doesn''t think that the two young people in Yuanying period can help her leave Xuanwu sect. Seeing the distrust in Jingwei''s eyes, Lu Zijia took no time to clean up the disguise on her face. However, the exposed face is still the plain face after taking the beauty changing pill. "It''s you!" Recognizing Lu Zijia''s Jingzhou, they shouted in unison with Zhu Shiqing. Those round eyes, not to mention how shocked! "Do you know?" Jing Wei looked at Jing Zhou, who exclaimed, and her heart became more and more confused. Jingzhou nodded hurriedly, "yes, these two stores helped me repair my life spirit weapon a year ago." Although, his life artifact was not saved in the end. Thinking of his own life spirit tool, Jingzhou flashed a touch of gloom at the bottom of her eyes. "And the pill you took, master Jing, was also given by the shopkeeper." Zhu Shiqing added. Jingzhou nodded again and again, indicating that it was true. However, he did not dare to say that it was related to Lu Yuansheng, for fear that it would stimulate his aunt. After listening to this, Jing Wei took much less precautions against Lu Zijia and sincerely thanked them, "thank you very much. You saved me. If anything happens in the future, just talk to me." This is obviously a personal favor for Lu Zijia. But what Lu Zijia wanted was not the favor she promised. "Don''t thank us. If you really want to thank me, thank my father." Lu Zijia smiled like a little fox, "Oh, yes, my father is Lu Yuansheng. Thanks to master Jing for so many years, otherwise my father would be even more sad." With her old father''s outspoken nature, she has lived well in a large door like Xuanwu sect for nearly a hundred years. Isn''t it thanks to Jingwei''s protection? So ah, her old father''s luck is still very good. Lu Zijia''s words made Jing Wei''s pupils suddenly tighten, and her hand on her knees unconsciously tightened, "you, are you a distant daughter? So... He has a wife and children? " This truth is undoubtedly very cruel to Jing Wei, who has been waiting for nearly a hundred years. "Yes." For fear that Jing Wei completely lost her heart to her old father, Lu Zijia quickly explained, "but my mother has died for many years. My mother died a few years after my father disappeared. And my two brothers told me that mother and father only have family affection, not love. It was also agreed that when the other party met the person in his heart, he would separate peacefully and be a pair of siblings without blood relationship. " Chapter 2911 To tell the truth, if her biological mother is still alive, she must have some estrangement from Jingwei''s appearance. But now my mother has died for nearly a hundred years, and my father has tortured himself and Jingwei, a infatuated woman, for nearly a hundred years because he has no past memory. It can be said that Lu Yuansheng is very qualified whether as a father or husband. Because even if he lost his memory, he still adhered to the persistence at the bottom of his heart and did not betray his wife and children. As a daughter, it is absolutely impossible for Lu Zijia to say that there is no half moving capacity. Now his old father is promoted to the Mahayana period and his memory has been restored. It''s time to make a decision. At the same time, it''s time to officially give Jingwei, a woman who has been waiting for nearly a hundred years, an answer. Jingwei had already fallen to the bottom of the valley. Because of Lu Zijia''s words, she saw the light again. However, the bottom of my heart is a little complicated. "Sorry." All the words in Jingwei''s heart are finally only three dry words. Without waiting for Lu Zijia''s questioning, Jing Wei said, "I''m sorry, I robbed your father. Will you hate me?" If she had known from the beginning that Lu Yuansheng had a wife and children, she would never have been attracted to Lu Yuansheng. Because of her pride, she will never allow herself to be a third party. But Lu Yuansheng doesn''t remember anything. Moreover, it appeared when she was most helpless. For her at that time, Lu Yuansheng was undoubtedly a life-saving straw, which made her subconsciously want to grasp. "To tell you the truth, your father is really a good man. He''s so good that... He''s stupid, but he moves me the most." Recalling the past, Jing Wei was both happy and bitter. This contradictory mood made the bottom of her eyes appear scarlet. This, impressively, is a sign of being possessed. Lu Zijia was surprised when she noticed Jing Wei''s difference. She immediately winked at the five elders and responded to Jing Wei''s question, "if I hated you, I wouldn''t come today. Moreover, if master Jing hadn''t saved my father, how could I have a father now? " Time is also life. Maybe this is fate. The living have no choice but to look forward. If she could, she actually wanted her biological mother to be alive. Unfortunately, it was just her delusion. Human! Sometimes it''s such a contradiction. Seven emotions and six desires are really the bane of mankind! "Really?" Jing Wei''s eyes were a little lax, and her eyes unknowingly became scarlet. "If only she didn''t hate me, if only she didn''t hate me, but why am I still so uncomfortable, so uncomfortable, I..." Jing Wei clung to the clothes at her heart with one hand, and her heroic face was slightly distorted. Before Jingwei finished, he suddenly flashed to the five elders behind Jingwei and knocked people unconscious. The five elders held Jing Wei, who had lost consciousness, and couldn''t help sighing deeply, "a good girl, just because of love, makes herself human, ghost and ghost. Why..." The five elders spent their whole life practicing and studying inscriptions. Although they had married a wife, it was just for their children. He really doesn''t understand love. Of course, I don''t want to understand. Because for him, love is just a waste of time. Five elders think so, so they say. Lu Zijia, who became a Taoist couple because of love, "..." it''s amazing that the five elders can marry a wife! Chapter 2912 After the five elders stunned Jing Wei, Lu Zijia came forward and patted three talismans on Jing Wei''s face, but in the blink of an eye, Jing Wei disappeared in front of everyone. Even the breath was imperceptible. "Is this my aunt?" Seeing that people suddenly disappeared from sight and had no breath, Jingzhou was immediately startled. Lu Zijia explained with a smile, "your aunt is still here, but her body shape and breath are hidden. Wait a minute, you two will help her leave. Remember to keep her breath steady, don''t panic, don''t talk." After that, Lu Zijia also took three self portraits of Jingzhou and Zhu Shiqing. "It''s amazing that even the breath can be completely covered up." Zhu Shiqing, whose body shape and breath had been hidden, couldn''t help but sigh with surprise. "Well, you first help master Jing to one side." Lu Zijia said to Jingzhou. Although Jingzhou and Lu Zijia didn''t know what else they wanted to do, they obeyed very obediently. After Jing Zhou and Jing Wei were helped aside, Lu Zijia photographed a talisman on the futon where Jing Wei was meditating, and then a "Jing Wei" was sitting cross legged on the futon. Even breath, repair as like, are as like as two peas. After that, Lu Zijia also took a rune on the two futons under the golden Yan stone. On the futon, a "King boat" and "Zhu Shiqing" of meditation and practice appeared impressively. True view boat and true Zhu Shiqing, "??!" Oh, my God! It''s a little scary! Not to mention Jingzhou, even the five elders were surprised, "how did you do this? There is no flaw! " "There are still flaws." Lu Zijia shook his head. "As long as you touch it, you know it''s just a false cover." A real person or something. She can''t change it. However, the five elders still appreciated her hand. "It''s amazing to be able to do so." Even an old friend of a heaven level talisman he knew could not completely hide the breath of one practitioner and copy the breath and accomplishments of another exactly. "In a day, it will turn into ashes. I have to bother Tang Wu to help cover up one or two." Although he had discussed with the five elders on his way back, Lu Zijia couldn''t help reminding him. The five elders nodded solemnly, "don''t worry, Master Lu Dan. The old man will make the Qin family believe that their aunt and nephew are really ''dead''." Mu Tianyan glanced at the direction outside the cave and warned, "it''s not too late. We''ll leave as soon as possible." Immediately, a group of six people carelessly left under the eyes of the two old women. Jing Zhou and Zhu Shiqing are afraid of making any noise. They directly carry Jing Wei left and right. When they passed the two old women, they were both nervous and exciting. If they can, they really want to kick the two old women. Unfortunately, they can''t do that at the moment. After the five elders took the people away for a moment, one of the old women quickly went to Jingwei''s cave. The old woman only glanced at the entrance of the cave and saw that the three of Jing Wei were all obediently meditating on the futon. She left with a cold hum. The other side. When he passed through the martial arts training ground of zongmen after the fifth elder again, Mu Tianyan felt the feeling of blood resonance again, which made him have the impulse to fight with others. Chapter 2913 "Ah Yan, what''s the matter?" Lu Zijia couldn''t help asking if he noticed that the mood fluctuation of his Taoist partner was wrong. Mu Tianyan shook his head slightly, but his eyes looked at the huge stone turtle on the high platform of the martial arts training ground not far away. Lu Zijia looked along his line of sight and wondered, "ah Yan, do you like that turtle?" Her family members looked cold. Unexpectedly, they also like pets! And it''s still a turtle pet. It''s great! As a Taoist, she still knows now that her Taoist likes turtles... Is it a bit of a failure? Mu Tianyan, "... No." Afraid that his wife didn''t know what to make up in her brain, Mu Tianyan quickly spread a message and told her how she felt. [blood resonance] Lu Zijia should also use voice transmission, but his face is more confused and forced, [isn''t that only relatives with blood relationship can appear? Is it difficult... Ah Yan, are you related to that stone turtle?] Lu Zijia was shocked by himself for this bold guess. Mu Tianyan, who was also shocked by his wife, "..." Before Mu Tianyan could say anything, Lu Zijia made a decision first. [OK, whether it''s ah Yan or your relatives, take this stone turtle back first and study it later when you''re free.] After saying that, Lu Zijia made up his mind to the five elders. The five elders who listened to Lu Zijia''s voice looked strange. But after a little hesitation, he agreed. It''s just a Xuanwu for decoration. It''s a big deal. He''ll let someone carve another one. Therefore, the five elders took Lu Zijia into the martial arts practice field, and the attention of all the disciples practicing martial arts on the martial arts practice field was attracted by the five elder generals. Lu Zijia and her two friends quietly stole the turtles on the high platform. Oh, no, it should be the Xuanwu stone statue, one of the ancient gods and beasts! The five elders who did this kind of "sneaking around" for the first time have a red face. The two of Jingzhou, who watched Lu Zijia "steal" the stone statue of zongmen, stared in disbelief. One looked at the five elders who were in collusion, and the other looked at the two people who "stole" the stone statue. I don''t know how to describe the feeling in my heart! Fortunately, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan "stole" the basaltic stone statue very smoothly. In less than half an hour, a group of six people hurried back to the peak of the five elders. "You two have ruined the old reputation today." After returning to his own territory, the five elders relaxed their heart, and couldn''t help shaking their head and sighing. As the mastermind, Lu Zijia couldn''t help laughing. "Tang Wu is brilliant and unparalleled. How could a small stone statue ruin his reputation? But the time when the stone statue disappeared was too coincidental. Please take more trouble." Mu Tianyan:... Took away the stone statue of someone else''s clan and asked the elders to help deal with the follow-up. It''s really his wife! At this time, Tang Yunying hurried back from the outside. "Grandpa, you are so anxious to get your granddaughter back, but what happened?" Tang Yunying, who came in, noticed the existence of Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan, but only thought they were guards and didn''t care much. Seeing the granddaughter coming back, the five elders restrained their look and solemnly told, "Yinger, you don''t have to cover up too much to help Grandpa take this little friend away from the sect door. Don''t ask anything else." Chapter 2914 Tang Yunying, who originally wanted to ask something, immediately dared not ask again, "yes, Grandpa." Lu Zijia left with Tang Yunying after saying goodbye to the five elders. The three of Jingzhou naturally followed. After sending people out of the cave gate, the five elders returned to the cave with a sigh. "Pill?" After returning to the cave, the five elders were surprised to find that there were three jade bottles on the stone table. On second thought, I knew who put the three bottles of pills. "Lu Yuansheng''s daughter... Is really generous." The five elders were both happy and sighed. On the other hand, Tang Yunying, who left the sect with Lu Zijia, left the Xuanwu sect smoothly because she was the granddaughter of the five elders. After leaving Tang Yunying in a hurry, Lu Zijia left directly using the transmission symbol. A day later. Jingwei''s cave burst and everything in the cave turned to ashes. Qin Yiping doesn''t believe that aunt and nephew Jing Wei are dead. The two elders did not believe. It wasn''t until the five elders took out the soul lamp that Jing Wei had "gone out" that the two elders and their son seemed to believe it. half a month later. Lu Zijia and his party returned to the place where Lu Yuansheng was promoted. I don''t know whether I sensed Jingwei''s breath or something. Lu Yuansheng left the customs ahead of schedule! Lu Yuansheng, who has recovered his memory, is no different from Lu Zijia except that his eyes become more and more guilty. "Is it really OK for my father to talk to master Jing himself?" Lu Zijia leaned against his Taoist companion and looked at the two people sitting side by side on the top of the mountain in the distance. They had recovered their beautiful appearance, and a look of doubt appeared faintly. Obviously, Lu Zijia has no confidence in his father, who is too honest. One side of Jingzhou looked complex. "In fact, what my aunt wants to hear is uncle Lu''s acknowledgement of their feelings." What my aunt wants is not to be with Uncle Lu. What my aunt asked for has always been uncle Lu''s affirmation. I just hope my aunt and uncle Lu who have experienced nearly a hundred years of hardships can finally come together. Otherwise, my aunt is afraid Looking at the two people sitting side by side in the distance, Lu Zijia suddenly felt a little lucky. Fortunately, she didn''t have so many hardships with her family. Although they have experienced life and death, they have not experienced any obstacles from acquaintance to love. So she''s glad. It seemed that Mu Tianyan looked down at his wife. For a moment, they couldn''t help laughing at each other. Jing Zhou and Zhu Shiqing, who were isolated from the outside, "..." this dog food wave after wave, really... Bullying single dogs! Jing Zhou and his friend Zhu Shiqing look at each other silently, with sadness in their eyes. A day later. Lu Yuansheng finally went down the mountain with Jing Wei. Looking at the atmosphere between them, it seemed that it was very good. Lu Zijia respected and blessed his old father''s choice. Sure enough, Lu Yuansheng then announced that he and Jingwei had become Taoist partners. As for the wedding, wait until the limelight of the second elder comes over. Although there is no wedding, there are simple celebrations. So this night, Lu Yuansheng and Jing Wei officially concluded the Taoist couple contract under the witness of Lu Zijia''s younger generation. But to everyone''s surprise. After the end of the Taoist couple contract, Jing Wei suddenly swore to heaven that she would treat Lu Zijia and her two brothers as their own children. Chapter 2915 Jing Wei can do this. It can be seen that she really loves Wu and Wu. She loves Lu Yuansheng miserably. Subsequently, Lu Zijia sent their blessing gifts one after another. The process is simple, but Jing Wei has been waiting for hundreds of years. A few days later. Lu Zijia was called aside by his old father and sat opposite each other, staring at each other for a long time. "Father, what are you doing?" Finally, Lu Zijia couldn''t help but take the lead in opening his mouth. "Cough, No." With the bright eyes of his daughter, Lu Yuansheng almost subconsciously thought that he had successfully promoted with 13 broken riding pills. Thirteen broken riding pills, does the girl think his father is frustrated? "Father..." Seeing his old father again in a daze, Lu Zijia had a strange look and a long voice. "Cough, it''s okay." Realizing that he was stupid in front of his daughter again, Lu Yuansheng hurried back to his mind. Lu Zijia, "..." okay? It''s okay. Then why did you call her aside? What''s more, my father''s reaction seems a little guilty? "No, no, something." Lu Yuansheng, who realized that he had said something wrong, became more and more embarrassed and guilty. "Cough, girl, my father saw a kind of magic of family inheritance and resonance from a secret place. This inheritance resonance does not need to pass through blood, just through the soul. If you succeed, girl, your accomplishments should directly rise to the peak of Yuanying. However, such groundless rapid promotion can easily lead to unstable cultivation, so if you succeed, you will have to spend more time to stabilize your cultivation in the future. " Although Lu Yuansheng is too frank, he is sometimes very careful. This is not, the interests have been explained to their daughter. Lu Zijia was shocked when he heard the speech. "Is there such a spell?" It''s a sharp weapon for cheating! But this cheating weapon is good! Good! Doesn''t it just take more time to stabilize cultivation? Just practice more. Anyway, she has long been used to physical training. "Will that have side effects on your father?" Although Lu Zijia likes this cheating weapon very much, he doesn''t want his old father to pay any price for it. Lu Yuansheng ironed in his heart and felt that his daughter was good everywhere. "No, but his father tried this spell for the first time. I don''t know if he can succeed." In other words, success is purely a matter of luck. "It''s all right. If you can succeed, forget it. There''s no loss anyway." Lu Zijia can only comfort his old father. Father and daughter could not keep their voices down, so mu Tianyan heard their conversation. Then he consciously surrounded them and protected them. Seven days later. There was a thunder in the sky, which suddenly sounded deafening. At the same time, Lu Zijia, who was meditating with his eyes closed, jumped from the middle of Yuanying to the peak of Yuanying at a speed visible to the naked eye. Only half a step away, he could touch the barrier of Mahayana. "Yes!" Aware of the change in his daughter''s cultivation, Lu Yuansheng was both relieved and happy for his daughter. At the moment, several golden pagodas in the last space are almost crazy. Only because while their masters'' accomplishments soared rapidly, their accomplishments also rushed to the peak of Yuanying like a rocket, and even touched the barrier of Mahayana before their masters! Chapter 2916 "Ow, ow, Ow!"!!! Master, this father is really great! Long live father! " "Wow, hahaha! I never dreamed that one day our master would fly our accomplishments. It''s a miracle! " It''s a miracle that a master of all waste material spiritual roots can take off with these talented spirit beasts! "Master, this Father knows well. It''s not very good to know!" "Yes, yes! If only the master knew more fathers who could fly like this. " "You idiot! There''s only one father. Can you recognize him? " "Ow! You bastard dares to hit me. I think this is a metaphor, okay? " Although several in the space are noisy, the atmosphere is particularly good. Except for overlord Lei Lingshu, who was not taken to fly, "..." what''s matter with the inexplicable sadness? Alas I don''t know if my real owner will... In fact, there is a long lost father? If so, will you be able to fly the real master? "Oh! That bastard dares to hit me! " Lei Lingshu, the overlord who was dreaming of a beautiful dream, was suddenly awakened by a spiritual fruit and immediately blew his hair. "Hahaha - you are really in a daze. I found you!" Overlord Muling flower forked her waist with two green leaves, looked up and laughed wildly at the sky. Looking at the crazy laughing little partner, Overlord Lei Lingshu had only two words in his mind: madman! Forget it, it has a large number of trees, so don''t worry about madmen! Overlord Mu Linghua smiled and suddenly stopped. Just because its little partner overlord Lei Lingshu squatted in the corner and drew a circle, looking at his back. I feel that overlord Lei Ling tree is a sad overlord wood Ling flower. I quickly greet a few gold pagodas that are still fighting, and quietly point in the direction of overlord Lei Ling tree. Seeing this, several of the pagodas, who were originally very happy, immediately felt a little guilty. Their cultivation was taken away by their master. Only the small trees were not taken away. It was right to be sad. As little friends, now the little tree is sad. They naturally want to coax the little tree to be happy. Therefore, the overlord Lei Lingshu, who simply didn''t want to pay attention to the "madman" overlord Mu Linghua, suddenly felt that he had been vacated! ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¡ What do you want to do? " Lei Lingshu, the overlord who was carried in the air, thought that these little friends were making fun of him, and immediately frantically struggled and screamed, as if he had been... That''s what. "How, how? Are you happy? " "Yes, yes! Xiaoshu, are you very happy now? " "Oh, little tree, don''t be unhappy. Boss Yan''s gifted Linggen is better than his master and will soon surpass his master." "Yes, yes, your cultivation talent is also better than your master. You can certainly surpass your master soon. Maybe you can surpass boss Yan!" Listening to the gossip of my friends, the overlord Lei Lingshu, who was still badly fried, gradually became a little uncomfortable. It turns out that these guys are not making fun of it, but caring about it. Well, for the sake of these guys caring so much about it, he will forgive these guys who startled him. I didn''t know how many gold pagodas overlord Lei Lingshu thought, but he still coaxed overlord Lei Lingshu. At present, Lei Lingshu, the overlord who is regarded as his little ancestor, is very happy. Chapter 2917 Outside the ancient space. A few days later, Lu Zijia, who felt very comfortable, opened his eyes. The first person I saw was undoubtedly her old father. "How''s it going, girl? Do you feel unwell? " Lu Yuansheng asked eagerly. Mu Tian Yan pan sat beside Lu Zijia. Although he didn''t speak, his deep eyes stayed with Lu Zijia for a moment. Aware of the burning eyes of his Taoist partner, Lu Zijia quietly reached out and pinched his Taoist partner''s palm, silently said he was okay, and responded to his old father. "Father, I''m fine. I feel better than ever." But in just a few days, it suddenly soared from the mid-term of Yuanying to the peak of Yuanying. Isn''t it good? It must be good! "It''s okay, it''s okay." Although I know that this spell will not hurt my daughter, I still can''t help worrying. This must be the mood of an old father! I''m afraid the second elder doesn''t give up. Follow the clue to find here. Lu Zijia and others began to pack up and prepare to leave. As for where? Everyone has no place to go, so they can only go with fate. However, when she was about to leave, Lu Zijia suddenly remembered that there was another sizijun. Lu Zijia spoke to his Taoist companion. Then he found an excuse, talked with his old father, and went to a relatively secret place to catch Si Zijun in the space. At the moment, Si Zijun is still in a coma with five senses shielded. "Madam, do you want to try to release the bondage spell with this man?" Seeing his wife''s move, Mu Tianyan quickly guessed what she wanted to do. Lu Zijia showed a look of "I know you know me best" and nodded, "yes, although my cultivation is only the peak of Yuanying, my soul and spirit have reached the middle of Mahayana." With that, Lu Zijia glanced at Si Zijun on the ground, "this guy''s body is too weak. I bet his grandfather doesn''t dare to exert this spell with all his strength." Whether Lu Zijia or Mu Tianyan, soul power and spiritual power are above cultivation. Now their soul power and spiritual power are higher than the two small states of cultivation. "If you notice something wrong, evacuate immediately." Mu Tianyan didn''t trust to remind her, so he pushed back and silently protected her Dharma. As long as the spell mark on Si Zijun or Lu Zijia is destroyed, the binding spell under Si Ba will become invalid. There is no doubt that Lu Zijia will not use himself as the white mouse. Then this white mouse can only be si Zijun. Lu Zijia calmed down and released his soul power and spiritual power at the same time after a while, tentatively and slowly probing into Si Zijun''s body. To prevent Si BA from leaving any powerful spiritual or spiritual mark on Si Zijun, Lu Zijia''s exploration was very slow, but very patient. A quarter of an hour later, Lu Zijia finally found the mark of the binding spell in Si Zijun''s right arm. Lu Zijia was not in a hurry to try to erase the mark. After taking two pills to quickly restore soul power and spiritual power in advance, she officially began to work on the mark. Fortunately, as Lu Zijia expected, Si BA was wary of Si Zijun''s "fragile" body and did not exert his binding spell. Chapter 2918 Soul power or spiritual power can easily erase this spell mark as long as it is in the early stage of Mahayana. Therefore, Lu Zijia''s process of erasing the mark of this binding spell is very smooth. However, at the moment when the mark was completely erased, Si Zijun''s right arm was like being burned by fire. The violent pain made Si Zijun suddenly open his eyes. "Ah -- ah --" Si Zijun, who had never suffered so much, immediately couldn''t help screaming. Fortunately, the pain of being burned by the fire soon passed away, otherwise Si Zijun''s "weakness" would be fainted by the pain. "What have you done to me?" Si Zijun lay on the ground with a pale face, his eyes full of anger, waiting for Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia sneered, and his voice was particularly cold. "You should ask your good grandpa what he did in this binding spell. Now the pain falls on you. Gee, it''s really... Self inflicted! " After that, Lu Zijia turned and left with his Taoist companion. As for killing Si Zijun? no She won''t make the same mistake again! Old lady Qiu, such a dogleg subordinate, has a card for the mid-term attack of Mahayana. Si Ba has only such a grandson as Si Zijun. It is impossible not to protect him as the top priority. So there is no need for them to catch themselves in order to kill Si Zijun, a weak chicken. Oh, no, even if you catch yourself, you may not be able to kill Si Zijun. How could they possibly do such a bad deal? ¡­¡­ Six years later. In the past six years, Lu Zijia and his party almost fooled around without any destination. However, after wandering around for a year, Lu Zijia spent tens of billions of Zhongpin Lingshi to buy a small flying ship in order to make it easier to rest and travel more comfortable. Yes, tens of billions of Chinese spirit stones can only buy a small flying ship. Fortunately, even for small flying ships, there are six rooms, enough for several people and more. As for the gold pagodas, if you want to rest, just throw them back to the ancient space. How convenient! Also, although they wandered around for six years, they didn''t forget to practice. Mu Tianyan''s cultivation reached the peak of Yuanying four years ago, and the array magic reached the middle level of heaven level. The speed can''t be violated. It''s a pity for Lu Zijia for several days. After all, there are not many opportunities to "press" one of their own Taoist partners. It''s rare to have a chance. Naturally, I want to "press" more for a while. With the help of Lu Zijia''s pill, Jing Zhou and Zhu Shiqing were promoted to the mid-term of Yuanying two years ago. As for Lu Yuansheng and Jing Wei, they are still powerful in the early stage of Mahayana. It is hundreds of times more difficult to advance in Mahayana than in Yuanying. Therefore, in just six years, Lu Yuansheng''s cultivation has not changed, which is a normal thing. Similarly, Lu Zijia has not changed his accomplishments. However, although her accomplishments have not changed, the five skills have made a qualitative leap! All the five skills have rushed to the middle level of heaven level. Their comprehension can''t be violated or terrible! At the moment when Lu Zijia learned that he was actually proficient in the five arts, Lu Yuansheng and others thought there was something wrong with their ears. But in the end, there was nothing wrong with their ears. But Lu Zijia is really such a monster! It''s not human! Chapter 2919 Poor, strange and mysterious territory. "Bang bang -" The sky was covered with dark clouds, and the adults'' arms were thick and terrible, and the lightning suddenly fell. The practitioners who saw this thunder robbery seemed to have been used to it, and their expression was calm. They even talked about it very leisurely. "What is this thunder robbery?" "It looks like a spirit weapon thunder robbery. There should be another day level spirit weapon." "Holy Spirit! It would be nice if my original life artifact were a heaven level artifact, but it''s a pity... Heaven level artifact has a market and is priceless. It''s not what little people like me can think of. " "Is this the eleventh time this month?" "There are few sky level magicians. Unexpectedly, several sky level magicians have appeared in this short month. I don''t know what happened, or what strange treasure has appeared nearby?" "Yibao? It shouldn''t be. If a strange treasure is born, there can''t be no movement at all. Maybe these sky level magicians are just comparing martial arts. " "I''ve heard that such a situation has also occurred in the other four domains. It seems that it began five or six years ago. The competition time of these sky level magicians is too long?" "Gee, I heard that the magicians are more or less eccentric. Maybe these magicians like fighting?" "Listen to the news from the other four domains. After these masters compete, they will give the refined things to the auction house for auction. I don''t know if it will be the same this time?" "Even if this time is no exception, that''s not what I can think of." "No, let alone compare cultivation to strength, but I can''t compare with those big families." meanwhile. In the private room of a restaurant, two men and a woman are sitting at the moment. "The thunder robbery is over. According to the law of the news, there should be news at the auction in a few days." A middle-aged man with a short beard looked back from the window with some excitement on his face. The young man who looks a little similar to the middle-aged man is also full of excitement. "If the auction under the poor Qizong, maybe we can operate in a dark box. We are not afraid that we can''t grab the sky level Lingbao." Hearing the speech, the charming woman sitting opposite the two frowned, "Dad, brother, this matter should not be made public, so even if it is the auction under the poor Qizong, you can''t give my name." "Why?" Liu Ye was dissatisfied. "Sister, you are now the granddaughter-in-law of the poor Qizong elder. You don''t need such an easy-to-use name. Aren''t you a fool?" Liu CHUANSHI then nodded, obviously agreeing with his son. "Yes, Qin Er, your status is different now. Why not? Besides, it''s still for the birthday gift prepared for the elder. There''s nothing wrong with it. " Liu Xiangqin was so angry that her voice suddenly became sharp. "My father and brother don''t know my identity and situation in the poor strange sect. If the main room knows, my father and brother think you can successfully grab the heaven level Lingbao?" It''s nice to say that she is the granddaughter-in-law of the external elder of the poor strange sect. But in fact, he is just one of the concubines of the grandson of the external elder! And the main room on her head is not easy to get along with. If it hadn''t been for her husband''s love a few years ago, she would have been overwhelmed by that woman! Chapter 2920 "Sister, you''ve been married to Hong Minghui for so many years. Why can''t you hold down a master''s room whose talent and beauty are not as good as yours." Liu Ye skimmed his mouth and flashed a touch of disdain at the bottom of his eyes. Hearing the speech, Liu Xiangqin smiled angrily, "people''s talent and beauty are really not as good as me, but I can''t compare them with that alone. How do you want me to press? Just because I''m the daughter of a second rate family? With my tired face? " It was right that Hong Minghui had a crush on her, but it was just a whim. If she didn''t get two broken riding pills in a secret place and give them to Hong Minghui, how could Hong Minghui be willing to take her as a concubine? With the blessing of those two broken riding pills, she has indeed been favored for several years. But Hong Minghui is a man used to romantic behavior. A few years later, he brought back a concubine. That is, from then on, her life in the poor and strange family became more and more difficult. So when she learned that Tianji Lingbao might be sold recently, she would contact her mother''s family and want her mother''s family to find a way to take a Tianji Lingbao for Hong Minghui''s grandfather. Yes, it''s dedicated to Hong Minghui''s grandfather, not to Hong Minghui. Because Liu Xiangqin has long understood in these years that Hong Minghui is simply unreliable. Instead of trying hard to get back Hong Minghui''s favor, it''s better to please Hong Minghui''s grandfather. At that time, maybe Hong Minghui''s grandfather will protect her for the sake of the two broken riding pills she presented many years ago. "Sister, why do you sound a little wrong?" Liu Xiangqin''s tone was not good, and Liu Ye immediately blacked his face. "In those days, you wanted to be Hong Minghui''s concubine. Now you have fulfilled your wish, but you dislike your family? Liu Xiangqin, don''t you want to cross the river and tear down the bridge? " Although angry, Liu Xiangqin did not discuss with his family, so he dedicated the broken riding pill to Hong Minghui. But in recent years, the Liu family has benefited a lot from Hong Minghui''s name, so it is impossible for the Liu family to let go of Liu Xiangqin, a daughter who can bring benefits. Liu Xiangqin''s face turned blue and white, but in the end, he pressed down his resentment. She had to expect her mother''s flower spirit stone to take a heaven level spirit treasure for her. Now she can''t fall out. "Brother, you don''t know that what I said is just angry words." Liu Xiangqin softened his tone and reluctantly pulled out a smile, "I''m the daughter of the Liu family. The Liu family gave birth to me and raised me. My father and brother are very kind to me. How can I dislike my mother''s family? Just brother, you know, Hong Minghui is a romantic man. Even if I really let me down the main room, there will still be other women. Instead of wasting energy and competing with them, it''s better to find a stable backer for myself. " Immediately, Liu Xiangqin said that he planned to work hard from Grandpa Hong Minghui. Liu Ye and Liu CHUANSHI don''t want to fall out with this sister and daughter. So when Liu Xiangqin gave them the stairs, they went down with the trend. After a long discussion, father and daughter were satisfied with each other. When they left the restaurant, they met an unexpected person. This man is Han Jingli, Liu Xiangqin''s former fiance. Han Jingli was sitting in a wooden wheelchair. His hair was scattered and his beard was torn. He looked very down-to-earth. Chapter 2921 At first, neither the Liu family nor their son recognized Han Jingli. Because many years ago, after Liu Xiangqin came out of the secret territory, he told them that Han Jingli died in the secret territory. If Liu Xiangqin hadn''t noticed that he was staring at Han Jingli in shock, the Liu family and his son might not have noticed such a poor man like a beggar. "Han Jingli? You''re not dead? " After Liu Xiangqin was shocked, he soon recovered. His eyebrows frowned unconsciously. In his tone, he asked, "since you''re not dead, why haven''t you appeared for so many years?" Liu Xiangqin said this as if she had broken Han Jingli into the cold pool in the secret land, and it was not her who wanted Han Jingli to die. Han Jingli actually noticed Liu Xiangqin earlier, but he knew that at the moment, let alone revenge for himself, it was even difficult to survive. So he didn''t intend to have a conflict with the Liu family at this time. However, he did not intend to have a conflict with the Liu family, but the Liu family did not want to let him go so easily. "Hello! My sister asked you something. Are you mute? " Seeing that Han Jingli wanted to turn the wheelchair to leave, Liu Ye stepped on one of the wheels and looked down at Han Jingli with an undisguised look of contempt in his eyes. "Fortunately, my sister didn''t marry such a waste as you, otherwise my sister would have to suffer with you." "Brother!" Liu Ye''s words not only changed Han Jingli''s face, but also Liu Xiangqin''s face. His tone was full of warning. "Brother, if you talk nonsense again, don''t blame me for ignoring the feelings of brother and sister. Please ask the family elders to teach you the rules!" Liu Xiangqin will get angry with a black face. Naturally, it''s not for Han Jingli, but for herself. If the story that she and Han Jingli had had a period of time spread, it would only be her, and even the last unlucky, Liu Xiangqin! "Ye''er, pay attention to your discretion." Concerning the interests of the whole Liu family, Liu CHUANSHI scolded without hesitation, and hinted that his son should pay attention to the occasion. Although Liu Ye was unhappy, he still knew what was at stake. "Waste! I''m asking you, where have you been dead for so many years? Are you secretly calculating something? " Liu Ye was unhappy, so he vented his anger on Han Jingli. Seeing Han Jingli still lowered his head and remained silent, Liu Ye was even more angry. He immediately kicked Han Jingli and his wheelchair to the ground. "Poof -" Han Jingli, who was seriously injured, his meridians were broken and his legs were wasted, is now extremely weak. Liu Ye''s random foot made his injury worse. Han Jingli was lying on the ground in a panic. Looking at the dazzling red blood on the back of his hand, a resentment rose from the bottom of his heart. Resent the ingratitude of the Liu family and the ruthlessness of Liu Xiangqin. More resent the injustice of heaven to him! More than ten years ago, he experienced a narrow escape and was redeemed by one person. He thought he was willing to work hard and finally could avenge himself. But who can admit that his hope turned into nothing in the twinkling of an eye. Until now, he did not know whether the master he swore to be loyal to was alive or dead. He hates, he hates so much! "Brother, forget it!" Just when Liu Ye wanted to shoot Han Jingli again, Liu Xiangqin said something to stop it. Chapter 2922 Liu Ye looked at Liu Xiangqin strangely, "sister, shouldn''t you be..." Liu Ye didn''t finish what he said because he was worried about the people around him. But this has made Liu Xiangqin understand what he meant. Liu Xiangqin glanced at his brother lukewarm. "He has become a disabled man now. Why do you press him step by step? I don''t know. I thought we Liu family couldn''t hold a disabled man." With that, Liu Xiangqin turned to Han Jingli, who was struggling to sit up from the ground. "Although I haven''t seen you for many years, you and I have known each other. This is the healing pill... Take care." Liu Xiangqin said, taking out a jade bottle from the space ring and putting it in Han Jingli''s hand, which seemed to attach great importance to emotion and righteousness. I don''t know. It''s true. What a loving and righteous person she is! And this is the illusion that Liu Xiangqin wants to create! She wants everyone to know what a loving, gentle and kind woman she Liu Xiangqin is. People who value affection and kindness often win the favor of others. Han Jingli saw Liu Xiangqin''s gentle and kind-hearted heart as early as more than ten years ago, so she didn''t appreciate what she did at the moment, but felt disgusted! "I don''t want your charity." Han Jingli''s voice is hoarse, just like people who have been thirsty for a long time in the desert. As the voice fell, Han Jingli waved his hand. He swept out the jade bottle at hand and rolled away. Looking at Han Jingli, who had difficulty even sitting up, Liu Xiangqin continued to act as usual. "Jing Li, why are you doing this? You''ve become like this now. If I don''t help you, you''ll even have difficulty living. Jingli, let go of your old grudges and let me help you, okay? " Liu Xiangqin said it sincerely and meaningfully, which can be said to be very moving. "Han Jingli, don''t be ignorant of good or bad. You''re just a loser worse than a beggar. My sister is kind-hearted and willing to help you. That''s your blessing in your previous life!" Liu Ye, who understood his sister''s intention, was very cooperative and became a white face. Liu Xiangqin was very satisfied with her brother''s cooperation, but before she could continue her performance, she suddenly came in with a trace of banter in a cold voice. "Tut, the blessing of this Taoist friend Han Jingli is quite cheap." As the voice fell, a beautiful woman walked out of the crowd with a jade bottle swept out by Han Jingli in her hand. The woman was followed by four or five people. These people are Lu Zijia and Lu Yuansheng! "Take a mysterious low-level healing pill to play this play. Don''t you think it''s too perfunctory?" Lu Zijia poured a healing pill in the jade bottle into the palm of his hand and shook it at Liu Xiangqin''s brother and sister with a smile, "I believe anyone who has no eyes can see that the injury of this Taoist friend Han Jingli is not light at a glance. Just relying on this mysterious low-level healing pill can''t play any role at all. In short, it''s a waste of time for people to take pills. " Liu Xiangqin was originally thought to be a practitioner of a good girl who valued love and righteousness. When he heard the speech, he was stunned. When he reacted, he looked at Liu Xiangqin, which was strange. Isn''t it? Sitting on the ground, the man''s injury can be seen at a glance that he was seriously injured. What effect can a mysterious low-level healing pill play? Chapter 2923 Before Liu Xiangqin could explain, Lu Zijia said again, "and if I''m right, is it the one you kicked? Since you hurt someone, shouldn''t you compensate others for their medical expenses? Why did you become a benefactor when you came here? Tut Tut, I''ve seen a lot of people who confuse black and white, but it''s really the first time I''ve seen such a cheeky person like you. " As Lu Zijia''s words came down, the people around looked at Liu Xiangqin''s brother and sister more strangely. The three Liu family members, who were watched with strange eyes, could hardly maintain the skin on their faces. "Who are you? Have a name! " Liu Ye was the first to lose his breath and immediately stood up and shouted. Lu Zijia looked at him like a fool. "If you ask me to give you a name, I will give you a name. Isn''t this Tao very shameful? Besides, what are you? Who is qualified to know the name of this Tao? " Lu Zijia said coldly as he took out a bottle of Tianji healing pill from the space ring and ran to Jingzhou next to him, motioning him to take it to Han Jingli. Jingzhou catches the jade bottle and goes to Han Jingli with his good friend Zhu Shiqing. "You, you bitch, dare to disrespect me!" With his sister Liu Xiangqin as the granddaughter-in-law of the outside elder of the poor Qi sect, Liu Ye has had a good time in the past ten years. Now, when people throw their faces like this, they are angry immediately, and their mouth is also unscrupulous. "My young master''s sister is the granddaughter-in-law of the poor and strange sect elder. How dare you, a cheap woman, disrespect me, my young master..." Before Liu Ye finished his cruel words, Mu Tianyan took one step to shoot people out. "Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh" Behind Liu Ye was the door of the restaurant. His body flying backwards hit several tables one after another until it hit the red beam. At the same time, a mouthful of blood burst out. The next moment, my eyes closed and I didn''t know what to do. A sudden change. Not to mention the people watching the play around, Liu Xiangqin and Liu CHUANSHI, who are also Liu''s family, didn''t react. When he reacted, he saw Liu Ye lying on the ground. "Karma!" Liu CHUANSHI was shocked and rushed into the restaurant to check Liu Ye''s injury. Soon, Liu CHUANSHI was furious. "You, you, you have abandoned my son''s Dantian. You dare to cut off my son''s path of cultivation!" Liu Chuan''s morale was so ferocious that he stared at Mu Tianyan like he wanted to eat people. Mu Tianyan glanced at him indifferently. There was no temperature in his eyes, as if he were looking at a dead man. Liu CHUANSHI, who wanted to avenge his son, immediately counseled him. Although Liu Xiangqin doesn''t like her selfish brother very much, she is also her brother at least. Her brother is abandoned under her eyelids. She has no face. "How can you be so vicious? You just abandoned my brother after a disagreement. Are you going too far?" Liu Xiangqin still holds the dignity of righteousness, as if only she is the Party of justice. Of course, she did this to show everyone around her. Unfortunately, the attention of the people around him was attracted by Han Jingli. "Oh, my God! It''s a heaven level pill! Am I right? " "You''re right, because what I see is also Tianji healing pill!" "Sleeping trough! I was lucky enough to see Tianji healing pill at close range, lying in the trough! My luck is too good! " Chapter 2924 Hearing the startled voices of each other behind him, Liu Xiangqin quickly turned and looked. When he saw that the pill given by Jingzhou to Han Jingli was a heaven level healing pill, he immediately showed uncontrollable shock like the crowd around him. "No, impossible! It can''t be a heaven level pill! " Liu Xiangqin shook her head and denied it. She didn''t believe that Lu Zijia would generously take out the priceless sky level pill to Han Jingli. Of course, she didn''t want to believe it was true. Because once it''s true, she''s in danger. The reason why she didn''t kill Han Jingli before was entirely because she felt that Han Jingli was no longer a threat to her and there was no need to dirty her hands. But now No, no! Han Jingli can''t recover! Han Jingli can never recover! With Han Jingli''s character, once restored, he will come to her for revenge! Thinking of this, Liu Xiangqin simply ruthlessly attacked Han Jingli. Liu Xiangqin tried his best to kill Han Jingli. However, she is just a late golden elixir. How can she kill people in front of Jingzhou''s two yuan babies? Even if Jingzhou didn''t respond well, there were Lu Zijia! "Bang -- ah --" Before Liu Xiangqin approached, he was slapped mercilessly by Zhu Shiqing and hit the door frame of the restaurant. The originally strong door frame fell immediately. The restaurant manager hiding behind the counter, "!!!" What''s the matter? His restaurant was unlucky in the end! This is a restaurant! "Poof -" Liu Xiangqin was lying on the ground in a panic. A burst of Qi and blood surged in his body, and a mouthful of blood suddenly spewed out. "Qin ER!" Seeing his children seriously injured, Liu CHUANSHI''s eyes were about to crack and his forehead was green. But where he was, half a minute didn''t move. Obviously, he is a counselor who dares to be angry and dare not move! On the other side, Han Jingli, who was constantly drugged by Saidan. "Enough..." When he was stuffed with the fourth heaven level healing pill, Han Jingli finally couldn''t help but speak weakly to stop Jingzhou''s move. However, before he finished, he was stuffed with another one. "It''s all right. We have a lot of healing pills. You''re welcome." Jingzhou then stuffed Han Jingli with another healing pill. He stopped after a total of five pills. The remaining healing pills in the jade bottle were also stuffed into Han Jingli''s hand. "I''ll keep the remaining pills for your self-defense." In recent years, as Lu Zijia has refined more and more heaven level pills, Jingzhou has become accustomed to heaven level pills from the initial shock and excitement. I can''t be more calm. Han Jingli, "..." when did Tianji pill become so cheap? However, the master who is loyal to him can take out so many day level pills without changing his face. Should he not lack day level pills? At least there is no shortage of Tianji healing pill. "Subordinate, I''ve seen the master." Han Jingli was helped back to his wheelchair by Jingzhou. When he saw Lu Zijia coming, he tried to pull out a smile from the corners of his mouth. Because I was in a wheelchair, I could only bow my hands for one and a half times. Lu Zijia waved his hand and motioned him not to be polite, "just the same as before. What''s the matter with your legs? Why did you end up in such a position? " Han Jingli was fine when he was kidnapped by the old woman Qiu. For more than ten years, he became a useless man. Chapter 2925 "Madam, find a place to sit down." Mu Tianyan glanced around and hinted that his wife was not the place to talk. Hearing the speech, Lu Zijia also looked around, and then directly pointed to the restaurant where the three of the Liu family came out, "then go inside and find a private room to sit down and say!" By the way, I''ll compensate you for the loss of the restaurant. After all, it was the people on their side who smashed the things in the restaurant. It''s also right to compensate. Subsequently, Lu Zijia and his party entered the restaurant and went to the private room on the second floor. The practitioners who watched the excitement looked eagerly at Lu Zijia and others leaving. Until I couldn''t see the figure of Lu Zijia and others, I talked again. "The pill that the girl took out must be Tianji healing pill. Otherwise, how could the Taoist friend with inconvenient legs recover so quickly?" "No, it''s recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye." "If you can have such an effect, it must be Tianji healing pill." "That girl is a bottle of heaven level healing pill, which is really generous!" "It''s not. Even if I know you, it''s too generous." For Han Jingli, people are obviously envious. I wish they were Han Jingli. "Yes! Do you think that girl could be one of those martial artists? " "Well... It''s really possible. Otherwise, how could you be so generous? Obviously, there is no shortage of heaven level pills. " "It should not be possible. The girl is in her early 100s at most. How can she be a rare Tianji Dan master?" "I don''t think it''s possible, but it''s more likely that the couple behind are heaven level Dan masters." "No matter who of them is Tianji Dan master, there must be no shortage of Tianji Dan medicine in their hands." The practitioners denied it and vowed, but they didn''t know that there was only one magician in their mouth from beginning to end. That''s Lu Zijia. The monks were talking lively here, but Liu CHUANSHI, who was still holding his son in the restaurant, was surprised. Heaven level Dan master! One of those people is Tianji Dan master?! This, how is this possible, how is it possible! But I thought that the girl took out a bottle of heaven level pill without blinking. Liu CHUANSHI had to believe that there was a heaven level pill teacher in the group just now. Even if he is not a heaven level elixir, he has a lot to do with heaven level elixir. Otherwise, how can there be so many heaven level elixirs? At this moment, there are only two words in Liu CHUANSHI''s mind: over! They offended the heavenly level Dan master who thought he was extremely noble and even the five major sects would treat him respectfully. The Liu family is going to finish it from him! I knew... I knew they should have ignored Han Jingli''s useless man! wait! Han Jingli Liu CHUANSHI suddenly widened his eyes and a strange light flashed in his eyes. by the way! Han Jingli seems to have a good relationship with those people. As long as Han Jingli forgives them and asks Han Jingli to help them say good words to the Liu family, the Liu family may be able to get through this level! Thinking of this, Liu CHUANSHI''s sight unconsciously fell on Liu Xiangqin. Han Jingli was provoked back by his good daughter, so it''s natural for his good daughter to send Han Jingli away. ¡­¡­ Upstairs in the private room. After the waiter politely delivered tea and cakes and left, Han Jingli briefly described his experience over the past ten years. Chapter 2926 It turned out that after Lu Zijia was hijacked by old woman Qiu, Han Jingli asked the array guild and Huangfu family to help find someone. It''s a pity that after looking for more than a month, I didn''t even have any news. Finally, the array mage guild got the news that Si Zijun, the only grandson of the great elder of the poor Qizong, came to tailing City, accompanied by a young maid and an old woman. The old woman is very similar to Han Jingli''s description of the person who hijacked Lu Zijia. Unfortunately, when the array mage guild found the news, Si Zijun and others had already left tailing city. It is speculated that Si Zijun may have returned to poor Qizong. Han Jingli went to the nearest city to poor Qizong alone. In that city, Han Jingli spent a lot of time to find out that Lu Zijia may have been kidnapped by the old woman around Si Zijun. After hearing that Lu Zijia had been taken to the secret land of Wanfu, Han Jingli had to wait in the city. Ten years later, when the secret territory of Wanfu was opened, Han Jingli asked about Lu Zijia again. But this time he was not very lucky. He happened to meet the man sent by old woman Qiu to look for Si Zijun. After learning that Han Jingli had a certain relationship with Lu Zijia, he caught Han Jingli in front of old woman Qiu. Old lady Qiu was cruel and ruthless. She directly used soul searching on Han Jingli. After learning that Han Jingli really didn''t know Lu Zijia''s whereabouts, he directly beat Han Jingli into serious injury, hung a sigh, and disabled his legs, so that he could only be a cripple in his life. It''s not cruel! In the next few years, Han Jingli lived like a beggar, relying on the handouts of strangers. If he didn''t have hatred in his heart, he would have ended himself. After listening to Han Jingli''s experience, Lu Zijia wanted to kill old woman Qiu. The dead old woman''s heart was even worse. At the same time, she couldn''t help but apologize and feel guilty. Because she really forgot Han Jingli these years. I thought that with Han Jingli''s strength in the early days of Yuanying, even if he couldn''t mix well in the heaven and the underworld, he could mix at a medium level. But I didn''t expect "I''m sorry, but for me, you wouldn''t have suffered such a crime." Lu Zijia sincerely apologized to Han Jingli. Han Jingli was really implicated by her. She owes Han Jingli this apology. Surprisingly, Han Jingli shook his head magnanimously, "I''m willing. Master Lu Dan doesn''t have to apologize, not to mention... My life was saved by Master Lu Dan." Even if you die because of Master Lu Dan, you should. Of course, Han Jingli didn''t say anything later. Lu Zijia put his hand on Han Jingli''s wrist, controlled his mental strength, and checked his physical and spiritual strength. After confirming that there was no problem, he controlled his mental strength and focused on checking the injury of his legs. After half a ring, Lu Zijia smiled and breathed a sigh of relief, "OK." "It''s all like this... OK?" Zhu Shiqing looked at Han Jingli''s legs in a daze, and his face was full of incredible color. Jing Zhou pulled a friend who was making a fool again, "Jia''er means that Han Daoyou''s legs can recover." "Oh? It turned out to be so. I said, "how can I say it''s okay when it''s all like this?" Zhu Shiqing was so happy that he scratched his head and looked silly. Jingzhou silently turned his head and couldn''t bear to look at him directly. "Really... Can you recover?" Han Jingli, who has been ready to be a loser all his life, suddenly clenched his hands into fists, and looked at Lu Zijia with slightly scarlet eyes full of excitement and expectation. Chapter 2927 Lu Zijia nodded affirmatively, "among the danfang collected over the years, there are danfang for repairing human bones, and spiritual plants are also in stock, so they need to be refined. However, you have a lot of hidden injuries. You still need to take good care of it for a while, otherwise you can''t bear the pain of bone repair and growth, and everything will be in vain. " The latter words were impressively reminding Han Jingli not to be anxious, and not to focus on his legs without taking his body''s Secret injury seriously. When he got the affirmative answer, Han Jingli tried to suppress the ecstasy at the bottom of his heart and nodded again and again. The reason why he doesn''t care about his secret injury over the years is that he thinks his life is hopeless, so he gives up in disguise. Now his internal injury has not only healed, but also his legs have hope. Naturally, he will not abandon himself. After all, who wants to die if he can live well? In order to make Han Jingli have more hope for the future, Lu Zijia crammed a lot of sky level pills to him, such as Yuanqing pill, blood lotus pill, Juling pill, etc., even broken riding pill. Han Jingli, who was holding a pile of pills, was completely stunned. After he finally recovered from the huge shock, Han Jingli had only one sigh, that is: the sky level pill has indeed become cheap. Fortunately, people outside don''t know Han Jingli''s sigh, otherwise they will definitely be beaten by countless red eyed practitioners! Han Jingli''s experience made Lu Zijia decide to lead out the dead old woman Qiu first and kill her. As for Si Ba, the great elder of the poor Qizong behind old woman Qiu, it''s natural to wait until he reaches the Mahayana and has the power to fight with Si Ba, the peak of the Mahayana. She''s not stupid enough to do such a stupid thing as hitting an egg with a stone. You know, she is not alone now, but a person with Taoist partners, children, fathers and friends. We must be more thoughtful and cautious in our actions. However, before bringing out the dead old woman Qiu, we still need to dispose of a batch of pills and Lingbao according to the old rules. To tell you the truth, it''s just as difficult for her to advance to Mahayana with all the waste materials and Linggen as for a pig to fly to heaven and stand side by side with the sun. So she thought of a "curve to save the country". Let the golden pagoda advance first, so as to drive her master''s cultivation. It''s not great! Lu Zijia''s practice of "saving the country by curving" gave her a silent thumbs up, whether it was a few gold pagodas or Mu Tianyan and others. The drive of a small partner may be insignificant, but what about two, three and six? The number is large, even a dead fat pig of 500 or 600 kg can be dragged! Only in this way, if the resources need to be spent are several times, several times, and the Lingshi is flowing out. Lu Zijia was so distressed that he wanted to make a big hole in the gold pagodas like bottomless holes! Oh, shit! One by one, don''t eat too much! Most importantly, they don''t eat fat one by one. Don''t be a loser! In this regard, several Jinta helplessly said: there is no way. In order to drag the master of gifted Linggen, they can only force themselves to eat desperately. All this is for your master! Listen, how beautiful it is! Lu Zijia was directly annoyed by these smelly looking guys and became a puffer fish. Chapter 2928 Lu Zijia knew that the poor Qizong also had stores, auctions and other industries. Therefore, after inquiring about the background of several auction houses in the city, we chose an auction house that has no relationship with poor Qizong for cooperation. It is said that the owner of this auction house also had a holiday with the elder of the poor and strange sect. In this regard, Lu Zijia thinks it''s not too good! The auction owner, who was caught off guard by a huge pie, was almost crazy with joy. After hearing Lu Zijia''s request to shut out the poor and strange people, he was so happy that he lost his face. If it were not for fear of losing his image in front of the big man, the owner of the auction would jump up and clap his hands. After thinking about it, Lu Zijia felt that there didn''t seem to be enough hatred for the elder. So he added, "of course, if you are not with the poor and strange sect elder or don''t deal with him, you can let him in." I''ve already said this. What else does the owner of the auction don''t understand. Obviously, it was the elder of the poor strange sect who offended the big man! But also offended a lot! Well offended, well offended! Seeing that the poor and strange sect elder was unlucky, he was happy! "I wonder if your auction house can do it?" Seeing that the owner of the auction house was only foolishly happy, Lu Zijia couldn''t help asking some funny questions. The owner of the auction house came back and nodded, "yes! Don''t worry, sir. I''ll do it for you. I won''t let the people of the sect of the great elder of the poor strange sect take half of the advantage! " Then Lu Zijia explained a few words and left a batch of Tianji pills and Tianji Lingbao quietly. When Lu Zijia and his family returned to the temporary residence, they saw an unexpected but unexpected scene. I saw the three Liu family who were still swaggering in Han Jingli two days ago. At the moment, they are kneeling in front of Han Jingli and constantly repenting and pleading. Repent what the three of their family did to Han Jingli. At the same time, he begged Han Jingli to forgive them and spare them this time. Han Jingli sat in a wheelchair and looked coldly at the show of the Liu family. When the three of the Liu family were thirsty and had nothing to say and fell into an embarrassing place, Han Jingli said calmly, "whoever killed me at the beginning will pay for my life." Hearing the speech, the faces of the three Liu family changed. In particular, Liu Xiangqin''s face was as white as paper. Liu CHUANSHI was prepared, so he was only angry for a moment and made a decision. Liu Ye only wants to keep his little life. As for the life of Liu Xiangqin''s sister, he can''t control it. Anyway, he and his sister have long been unhappy with each other. Now as long as he pushes out his sister who doesn''t deal with him, he can save his life. Naturally, he has nothing to hesitate. So he pointed to Liu Xiangqin, "it''s her. She killed you at the beginning, but it has nothing to do with us!" Although Liu Xiangqin already knew that her brother was selfish, she was still angry when she was pushed out to die without hesitation. "Oh! Why is it none of your business? If you hadn''t always scolded Jing Li in front of me and abetted me to seduce Hong Minghui, how could I have come to this step! " In fact, whenever Hong Minghui ignored her these years, she would think of Han Jingli''s kindness to her. Chapter 2929 Even fantasized that if she hadn''t shot Han Jingli, they would be a bunch of fairies. Although Han Jingli has neither Hong Minghui''s family background nor Hong Minghui''s rich wealth. But Han Jingli was kind to her! It can almost be said that it has reached the point of obedience, which is completely opposite to Hong Minghui''s ruthless style. But she also knew that Han Jingli was dead, and she could never go back to the past. After years of seeing Han Jingli still alive, she was so embarrassed and decadent that she even became a disabled person, but she was glad again. I''m glad I chose Hong Minghui. Otherwise, isn''t she going to suffer with Han Jingli now? But when she learned that Han Jingli was friendly with a Tianji Dan master, she regretted it again. Had known that Han Jingli had the ability to make friends with a Tianji Dan master, she and she would not give up Han Jingli and become Hong Minghui''s concubine. Liu Xiangqin''s mind turned a hundred times, and his remorse was completely reflected on his face. Han Jingli saw the regret on her face and a sneer flashed across her eyes. How blind was he that year? Only then did he feel that the poisonous snake in front of him was a kind and harmless little white flower! "Liu Xiangqin, don''t pretend to be noble. If you don''t have ghosts in your heart, how can you kill Han Jingli? And my father and I never said that you should kill Han Jingli. It''s your heart. Even your fiance can kill you! You are a vicious poison woman! " Liu Ye spoke with awe inspiring righteousness, as if he were killing his relatives. Before Liu Xiangqin could continue to speak and pull Liu Ye into the water, Liu CHUANSHI spoke first. "Yeer is right. My father just didn''t like you to find a casual practitioner. I hope you can think about the future, but I never instructed you to kill Han Jingli. If you don''t like Han Jingli, you can cancel the engagement. There''s no need to kill your fiance. " Liu CHUANSHI undoubtedly blamed Liu Xiangqin for all his mistakes. And in fact, it''s almost the same. Although he didn''t like Han Jingli, he didn''t want to kill him. The big deal is to find an excuse to withdraw from marriage. There''s no need to offend a promising casual practice. "Father, you..." Liu Xiangqin didn''t expect that even her own father wanted her to die! At the moment, she is both angry and frightened. However, before Liu Xiangqin finished speaking, he was ruthlessly interrupted by Liu CHUANSHI, "don''t blame your father for his ruthlessness. It was you who decided to stay with Han Jingli. Later, you killed Han Jingli. It''s still your own selfish intention. You chose all this yourself. Who is to blame? " "Father is right, sister. You did something wrong. Naturally, it should be borne by yourself." Liu Yeli took it for granted. Liu Xiangqin looked at his brother and his father''s face and was so angry that he almost spit out blood. "Enough." Don''t want to continue watching the play of the Liu family''s three dogs biting dogs. Han Jing''s facade is impatient, "three people can only live two people. You choose yourself." As Han Jingli''s voice fell, the eyes of Liu CHUANSHI and his son suddenly fell on Liu Xiangqin. Obviously, Liu Xiangqin was the one who died among the three. Aware of their eyes, Liu Xiangqin was terrified and hurriedly kowtowed to Han Jingli. "Jingli, Jingli, I know I''m wrong. I really know I''m wrong. Jingli, please, please forgive me for our past love! Just this time, please, Jingli. " Chapter 2930 "As long as you forgive me, I''ll be your maid and your ox and horse in the future! Please, Jingli, Jingli, I beg you, I really don''t want to die, I really don''t want to die! I beg you, Jingli! " Soon, Liu Xiangqin''s white forehead overflowed with bright red blood, coupled with the continuous rolling tears in his poor beautiful eyes, let people look at it. However, Han Jingli remained unmoved and looked colder at the three of the Liu family. "Do you choose it yourself or do I help you choose it?" Liu CHUANSHI and his son didn''t start immediately. They just wanted to see if Han Jingli would be soft hearted. If Han Jing''s heart is soft, it''s easy to say. But now it seems that Han Jingli is really dead to their sister and daughter. "No, no, no, we choose, we choose!" Liu CHUANSHI and his son hurriedly replied with one voice. At the same time, they mercilessly shot Liu Xiangqin. If Liu Xiangqin doesn''t die, one of their father and son will die. Therefore, Liu CHUANSHI and his son were killed. It can be said that there was no mercy. However, what they didn''t know was that Liu Xiangqin had already been on guard and suddenly shot at the moment they shot. "Ah -- Bang Bang --" After a scream, there was a deafening explosion of talismans. In the blink of an eye, all three of the Liu family died. Died in the burning talisman sacrificed by Liu Xiangqin. Liu Xiangqin actually wanted to escape after offering the explosive talisman, but Han Jing, who was found to have her intention, stood in place and couldn''t escape at all. Therefore, she herself was blown to death by several prefecture level high-level runes. Looking at the blackened bodies of the Liu family, Han Jingli couldn''t help feeling a little trance. At the moment, he still couldn''t believe that his great revenge was so easy to repay. But it really... Made him feel confused. He didn''t know what to say for a moment. Of course, he knew that Lu Zijia was the reason why he could revenge so easily. If Lu Zijia''s status as a heaven level Dan master was not in the way, the three Liu family would not come to beg his forgiveness today, but would use Hong Minghui to deal with him. "How''s it going? Are you in a better mood? " Lu Zijia came out of the crowd, smiled and asked Han Jingli. Han Jingli looked up at the sound, and when he saw Lu Zijia coming back, he unconsciously showed a sincere smile, "it''s much better. I can get revenge, thanks to master Lu Dan and Taoist mu..." Before Han Jingli finished speaking, Lu Zijia waved to interrupt him. Then he said carelessly, "you don''t have to say much about your thanks. You''re my little brother now. My little brother has been bullied. As the boss, you naturally want to help the little brother find the field. Otherwise, what do you think I''m the boss?" And old lady Qiu, the dead old woman, will find the venue sooner or later! Otherwise, those people outside really think she and her little brother are easy to bully! Little brother Han Jingli, "..." he recognized clearly as the master. When did he become the boss? However, whether it is the master or the boss, Lu Zijia is the person he will swear to be loyal to in his life. At this time, Zhu Shiqing came out of nowhere, raised his arm and asked Lu Zijia excitedly, "Master Lu, Master Lu, can I be your little brother, too? I don''t have a big appetite. I''m good at running and feeding myself. " Chapter 2931 Lu Zijia, "..." is good at running? This skill is great! But as her younger brother is good at running, isn''t it a little counseling? However, in the end, in Zhu Shiqing''s enthusiastic self recommendation, Lu Zijia waved him as his younger brother No. 2. Watching Zhu Shiqing''s stupid Jing Zhou silently, he said: can it be regarded as not knowing this guy? The atmosphere on Lu Zijia''s side is happy, while the atmosphere on the other side is not very good. Close the auction house. That is, the auction house selected by Lu Zijia for cooperation is a sea of people at the moment. What led to this phenomenon was the Tianji elixir and Lingbao that Lu Zijia gave to Guan''s auction house. In less than half an hour, the auction house was crowded with people in order to grab the quota of the auction held one day later. If you don''t book the quota in advance, you will never enter the rare Lingbao such as Tianji pill and Tianji Lingbao. Even the patriarch of the five major sects is no exception. Because this is the rule jointly stipulated by all auction houses in the underworld. It is said that this rule is led by five major departments. As the leader, we should naturally demonstrate to everyone, otherwise how can we convince the public? Of course, it''s just plain. Secretly, if a large-scale auction is held, there will be reserved places for those big people in the five major sectors. In this way, these auctions give face to the big people of these large doors, and those big people can also make a good demonstration, which can be described as a win-win situation! But this default operation was broken today! "Why not sell us places? It''s not that we can''t afford a spirit stone! " "Yes! Why can these people buy the places at tomorrow''s auction? We can''t! Do you know who we are? I don''t think you want to open this auction house! " "How dare you beat us in the face like this? Let your master come out quickly! I want to see if you, the owner of the auction house, really have three heads and six arms! Otherwise, how dare you be so bold that even we dare to offend! " Several young practitioners dressed as disciples of the poor and strange sect stood in front of the counter and shouted angrily at the shopkeeper. The ferocious look seemed to tear down the shopkeeper. However, the shopkeeper still calmly dealt with several people, "my guests, it''s not that the auction house doesn''t sell places to you, but can''t sell them to you." The middle-aged shopkeeper deliberately accentuated the word "can''t", just to make these poor and strange disciples hear clearly. "What can we do? We have many spirit stones. Get us some places quickly!" "Come on, young master, hurry up! hurry up! Is your auction house in business? " "Oh! If your auction house doesn''t want to do business, say it earlier. Young master, just close the door for you! " Although several disciples of the poor strange sect heard the words emphasized by the shopkeeper clearly, they didn''t care at all. They just kept shouting for the quota of the auction tomorrow. The shopkeeper lifted his eyelids and glanced at several people lightly. "If several guests want to close our auction house, it depends on whether the people present are happy or not. If they are not happy, they may not be able to close the door of our auction house." As soon as the shopkeeper said this, all the practitioners around who were only going to be spectators to watch the play immediately exploded. Chapter 2932 "The auction house can''t be closed!" "Yes! The auction house cannot be closed! Whoever dares to close it will pass my level first! " "And our level!" "It''s just a few small disciples of the poor and strange sect. It''s too high and generous to dare to speak like this!" "No, people are not willing to sell places to you. That''s the right of people''s auction house. People are willing to sell places to you. That''s the business of people''s auction house. I''m not willing to sell the quota to you. That''s also the business of others'' auction house. Can you manage it? " "It''s not. It''s a closed auction. Why can''t it be done?" "You go to the market and get out! Don''t waste our time in front! " "Yes, get out quickly. We have to buy auction places!" You can also be a bystander when your own interests are not involved. But once it comes to their own interests, they will never be a bystander again. At this moment, these practitioners glared at the poor and strange disciples one by one, as if they would fight against them if they didn''t know each other. Several disciples of the poor and strange sect, who had been shouting fiercely, immediately changed their faces in the face of the anger of the crowd. "Close the house, right! OK, wait for us! " Several poor and strange disciples dared not challenge their patience, so they had to put down a cruel word and fled the crowded Guanjia auction house. The shopkeeper suddenly replied with a smile, "OK, I''ll tell my boss to wait." Tut, it''s just some running dogs raised by the great elder of the poor Qizong. I really take myself seriously! Not long after those poor and strange disciples left, the second batch of poor and strange disciples came. The shopkeeper again refused to sell them places. The second batch of poor Qizong disciples didn''t make trouble. They just stared at the shopkeeper for a long time and left with a gloomy face. The practitioners who are still waiting in line to buy auction places can''t help guessing about the move of closing the auction house. But what makes people wonder is that when the third batch of poor and strange disciples appeared, the shopkeeper was willing to sell them again. Now, the practitioners who were watching were completely confused. They are also disciples of the poor and strange sect. How come some are sold and some are not sold? What is the Tao in this? Facing the puzzled and curious eyes of the people, the shopkeeper just smiled and didn''t give an answer. However, the more the shopkeeper was like this, the more curious the people were. Meanwhile, in a private room of a restaurant on the other side. "Mr. Si, closing the auction house is really deceptive!" "I don''t think Guan''s auction house pays attention to our poor families at all!" "I think it was instigated by someone behind the scenes. Otherwise, how dare a small closed auction house oppose our poor and strange sect?" "But this is the chassis of our poor and strange sect. Who dares to oppose us?" "Can it be the people from the other four major doors?" "It shouldn''t be. After all, this is the place of our poor and strange families. The people of those four families shouldn''t have so much courage." Just then, a thin man hurriedly pushed the door and ran in. "Mr. Si, it seems that Guan''s auction house is not against the poor and strange sect. We just saw that some of our disciples of the poor and strange sect bought the places at the auction." Chapter 2933 Several people in the private room were even more angry at the speech. "If it''s not for the poor and strange sect, it''s deliberately against us and the childe?" "Who is so bold that he dares to oppose our childe!" "It should not be the people of our sect. No one of our sect dares to oppose the childe so blatantly." "Yes, so it can only be the people of the other four major doors. Who will it be?" Since I was talking, my eyes unconsciously fell on the only weak young man in white sitting. This young master in white is Si Zijun, who was thrown into the Xuanwu sect by Lu Zijia six years ago. Without the pill provided by Lu Zijia, Si Zijun''s body became weak again. From a distance, there will be another one I don''t know. This is a sick and weak beauty. However, because the alchemist of poor Qizong has developed a semi-finished pill to suppress the body of congenital death, although the effect is not as good as that refined by Lu Zijia, it still has a little effect. Therefore, Si Zijun''s little life will not die for a while and a half. Aware of the sight of several people falling on him, Si Zijun frowned slightly. After a moment, he took a sip of tea and shook his head, "I''m not physically fit and rarely go out." This means that he can''t have offended people outside. But as soon as the words were finished, Lu Zijia suddenly appeared in Si Zijun''s mind. But the next moment, he denied it. Lu Zijia is just a heaven level array mage. He doesn''t have such a great ability to compete with the poor and strange sect. So who is it? Seeing that Si Zijun was so sure, several people present couldn''t guess who deliberately targeted them for a moment. "Why don''t you go to Guan''s auction house and ask for clarification?" A willow eyebrow nun looked at Si Zijun and suggested carefully. As soon as nun Liu Mei''s words came out, others echoed them one after another. "Yes, Mr. Si, if you come forward in person and measure it, the auction house won''t dare not give you face." "The elder of our poor and strange sect is standing behind Mr. Si. He will close such a small auction house. If he sees Mr. Si, he will be scared to his legs." "Hahaha - I really want to see the owner of Guan''s auction house with soft legs." Therefore, in the praise of several people, Si Zijun decided to go and buy the quota of the auction in person. On the surface, Si Zijun was calm. In fact, he was very useful for the praise of several people in his heart. Maybe it''s because I''ve heard others secretly laugh at him as a waste that falls when the wind blows. Only by being praised to his face will he feel that those who laugh at him behind his back are just jealous of him. Then they left the restaurant and went to Guan''s auction house. But they thought very well, but the shopkeeper of Guan auction house didn''t cooperate. "You old man, what are you talking about? You know who is standing in front of you! " Several disciples of the poor and strange sect who were refused to sell their places again had to wonder if there was something wrong with their ears. Or maybe the shopkeeper was blind and didn''t recognize Si Zijun. "Of course." The shopkeeper was still calm, his eyes fell on Si Zijun, and accurately said his identity, "the only only only grandson of the elder of poor Qizong, childe Si Zijun." "Bang - since you know the identity of our company childe, how dare you refuse? I think you''re too long! " The thin disciple slapped the counter and almost broke the good solid wood counter. Chapter 2934 "That''s a bad word." The shopkeeper shook his head, "it is precisely because I know the identity of the childe that I can''t sell the quota to the childe. This auction house is also entrusted by others. I hope the childe can understand." The shopkeeper said and arched his hand at Si Zijun. The onlookers around Wen Yan finally understood who Guan''s auction house was targeting. It''s really not the poor and strange sect, but Si Zijun, the grandson of the great elder of the poor and strange sect! I just heard that the grandson of the great elder of the poor Qizong was weak from urination and rarely went out of the sect. How could he offend those heaven level magicians? Yes, everyone thought that the reason why Guan''s auction house targeted Si Zijun like this was because the person behind the scenes who gave Tianji pill and Lingbao to Guan''s auction house explained it. As for who is behind this scene, people naturally do not know. But what is certain is that he must be a day level magician or several day level magicians. Under such circumstances, even if someone wants to curry favor with Si Zijun and climb up the gate of poor Qizong, he doesn''t dare to do anything at this time. "Fuck you! The person entrusted to your auction house is not more noble than the son of the company! " The thin disciple spoke angrily again against the shopkeeper. Now, the shopkeeper smiled more kindly, but his words changed the face of sizijun and others. "I think a heaven level middle-level Dan master is really more noble than the son of the company." The whole heaven and the underworld, if the sky level middle-level Dan master who can count with one hand is not noble, who else is noble? His body is as weak as a woman, and he is just a golden elixir. Si Zijun in the early stage is more noble than Tianji middle-level elixir? Stop kidding! How can such a half dead sick seedling be compared with Tianji middle-level Dan master? Even if this half dead sick seedling is the only one of the elders of the poor Qizong, it can''t even compare with a finger of the level Dan master that day! Looking at Sze Chun''s changing face like a magic trick, the people couldn''t help laughing. However, due to the identity of the other party, he still held back. However, even if the people didn''t dare to laugh, the sensitive Si Zijun still noticed the sarcastic or sneering eyes of the people around him. "I don''t know who this heaven level middle level Dan master is?" Si Zijun gritted his teeth and forced down the humiliation at the bottom of his heart, trying to maintain his image of a modest gentleman. The shopkeeper shook his head, "I don''t know." The shopkeeper is telling the truth. Even the owner of Guan''s auction house doesn''t know who the adult who sent a large number of heaven level low-level and medium-level pills and Lingbao is. Because the two adults were dressed in black and wrapped tightly. Moreover, there are inscriptions on the black robe to isolate the soul and spiritual detection. The owner can''t find out the identity of the two adults at all. The reason why their boss decided that one of them must be a heaven level medium-level elixir was entirely because many of the heaven level elixirs that the two adults gave to their auction house were Heaven level medium-level elixirs. According to their master''s words, even if the two adults are not Tianji middle-level Dan masters, they definitely have a lot to do with Tianji middle-level Dan masters. Otherwise, how could you give those two adults such a precious heaven level pill? Generally speaking, the owner of Guan''s auction house guessed about Tianji middle-level Dan master! But this guess is already eight or nine. Chapter 2935 The shopkeeper told the truth, but sizijun and others didn''t believe it. Even those people who watched around didn''t believe what the shopkeeper said. The shopkeeper seemed to know that these people would not believe what he said, so he couldn''t help showing helplessness. "Someone is telling the truth. You might as well think about it. If the Dan master revealed his identity, no one could know his identity for so many years." Not only master Dan, but also the identity of other Tianji masters. Hearing the speech, they suddenly understood. "That''s right. If those adults intended to expose their identity, it''s impossible that they haven''t spread their identity yet." "No, it''s been six years. If you want to reveal your identity, you''ve already revealed it. How can you wait until now?" "So, the owner of this auction house really doesn''t know the identity of that adult." "As for the identity of master Dan, I think it''s better to ask the secretary than to ask the shopkeeper." "Ask the secretary? Why? " Some practitioners who couldn''t respond blurted out such a question. "Hehe! Naturally, it''s because Mr. Si has a relationship with master Dan! " "Hahaha! Yes, yes, yes! How could that Dan master... " A monk who felt the truth was excited and laughed. Although he didn''t finish his words, he had made everyone understand the meaning of his unfinished words. Although they were afraid of the poor and strange elders behind Si Zijun, they were more curious about the identity of those sky level masters. If you know the identity of those sky level magicians, it''s much easier to please. Therefore, many people would not be caught by Si Zijun because there were many people on the scene. They all asked Si Zijun. "Mr. Secretary, why don''t you think carefully about who you have offended?" "Yes, Mr. Si, you have to know the identity of those adults." "It is said that Mr. Secretary is weak and seldom goes out. There should be few people he has met. If Mr. Secretary doesn''t remember who he has been unhappy with, he might as well say where he has been?" "Yes, yes, it doesn''t matter if you don''t remember who you were unhappy with. Just provide the route and we can help you find out." The shopkeeper was delighted when he listened to the questions of people around him. And Si Zijun, the party concerned, gradually blackened his face. "I''ve always been kind to others. How can I offend others?" Si Zijun''s chest fluctuated violently, and his eyes stared at the shopkeeper, "there must be some misunderstanding. Why don''t you say so? Please let me know that the owner of your auction house wants to meet the master Dan in person and solve the misunderstanding. " However, the shopkeeper still shook his head, "sorry, Mr. Secretary, it''s not that some owner doesn''t want to help, but that adult has said he doesn''t want to be disturbed. I''m sorry there''s nothing our owner can do." Being rejected again and again brushed his face. Don''t mention how angry Si Zijun was! Before Si Zijun could speak, the shopkeeper suddenly thought of something and said, "by the way, Mr. Si, I heard that you entered the secret territory of Wanfu more than ten years ago and have been practicing outside for some time after you came out..." At this point, the shopkeeper didn''t go on, but he took a very suggestive look at Si Zijun. As for the rest, it depends on how the people present make up their brains. Chapter 2936 Sure enough, everyone''s eyes fell on Si Zijun with the shopkeeper''s eyes. This time, the people looked at Si Zijun''s eyes more strange and eager. The reason why he is eager is naturally that he can really deduce the identity of the Dan master from Si Zijun. "Sir, why don''t you think again?" "Yes, Mr. Si, now only you know the identity of the Dan master." "Mr. Si just said that he wanted to solve the misunderstanding with master Dan, but only when he knew the identity of master Dan can he find someone to solve the misunderstanding, right?" The man said it was a misunderstanding according to Si Zijun. In fact, he didn''t believe it at all. If it was just a misunderstanding, how could the dignified sky level middle-level Dan master make such a big noise? And he didn''t even give Si Zijun any face. You should know that the person behind Si Zijun is the great elder of the poor Qizong. If he didn''t have a deep hatred, most people wouldn''t choose to tear their faces with the top figures of the big door. Si Zijun was already angry, and now he was asked by these people and completely lost his patience. "Since the shopkeeper doesn''t want to talk, I don''t want to force others to do it! Farewell! " Si Zijun ignored the inquiries of the people around him, arched his hand at the shopkeeper''s, and angrily shook his sleeve and left. Seeing Si Zijun leave, some people don''t give up and want to ask why. However, Si Zijun''s face at the moment was so terrible that they didn''t dare to offend people. Finally, they could only watch Si Zijun leave the auction house with people. After leaving the Guanjia auction house, Si Zijun went straight back to the temporary hotel with people. "Bang -" As soon as he entered the room, with a gloomy face, Si Zijun suddenly swept the tea set placed on the round table to the ground, so that several poor and strange disciples who followed him were silent. They flattered Si Zijun for several years, and today is the first time to see him angry. "Mr. si... Are you okay?" Looking at the shaky appearance of Si Zijun with his back to them, several disciples of poor Qizong couldn''t help worrying. Of course, what they are worried about is not Si Zijun''s body. But worried that if Si Zijun was angry, they would be blamed by the elder. Si Zijun''s face was as white as paper, panting heavily. Unwilling to be seen by these people, he waved his hand and asked people to leave directly. Although the poor Qizong were a little worried, they didn''t dare to go against Si Zijun''s meaning. They had to leave slowly and help Si Zijun close the door. After they all left, Si Zijun finally fell to the ground. "Close the house!" Si Zijun hated it very much. The word "Guan Jia" was completely squeezed out of his teeth. However, although Si Zijun hated Guan''s auction house, he still had some sense in the end. After taking a pill, his strength returned to his body. Si Zijun quickly calmed down. At the same time, the shopkeeper''s words kept turning in his mind. "Ten thousand secret places... Ten thousand secret places... The time when I went out to experience..." Si Zijun muttered to himself and repeated a few words, as if he were stunned. Until a long time later, Si Zijun suddenly widened his eyes, which were full of horror. "Impossible, impossible! Absolutely impossible! " Obviously, Si Zijun couldn''t accept the answers in his mind. Chapter 2937 "Impossible, it can''t be related to Lu Zijia!" Si Zijun didn''t admit it, but his heart was cold for half a year, and he was still a little scared. It is true that he seldom goes out because of his weakness. But almost every time I go out of the door, I will be unhappy with people. However, these unhappiness are all due to Aunt Qiu. He doesn''t think those who have been taught by Aunt Qiu will hate him instead of aunt Qiu. The only difference is Lu Zijia. The four elders calculated that Lu Zijia was the only one who could save him. It can be said that Lu Zijia was kidnapped to poor Qizong because of him. Every time aunt Qiu and Lian Yu embarrass Lu Zijia, as long as he is present, he will act as a kind and good man to speak for Lu Zijia. But Lu Zijia didn''t know what he saw, or because of others, his attitude towards him has always been very cold and alienated. Later, after entering the secret territory of Wanfu and escaping from Aunt Qiu''s control, he made no secret of his indifference. "Is it because Aunt Qiu has affected Lu Zijia''s impression of herself?" Si Zijun guessed and analyzed thoughtfully, "or because grandpa hurt her and gave her a bondage spell, he resented himself?" Si Zijun constantly guessed and analyzed around Lu Zijia, as if he could get the answer. Until an hour later. Si Zijun suddenly thought of something. He took out a messenger jade pendant from the space ring and sent a message to old lady Qiu. In less than two hours, old lady Qiu came to the inn. Si Zijun trusted himself, the nurse who brought him up, so he simply told him what had happened before and his guess. After listening to this, the old lady of Qiu was furious and immediately wanted to raze the Guan auction house to the ground. But he was stopped by Si Zijun. "Aunt Qiu, many people outside are waiting for tomorrow''s auction. If you act on the closing auction now, I''m afraid it''s not feasible. And I asked aunt Qiu to come over, not for this. " Old lady Qiu was puzzled when she heard the words, "why did you let me come, young master?" Speaking of this, the old lady paused and then said, "does the young master want me to find out the identity of the man behind the young master?" "That''s right." Si Zijun nodded, "there is one thing to confirm before checking the identity of the person behind him." Immediately, Si Zijun told old lady Qiu what he thought. Two quarters of an hour later, old lady Qiu left the Inn and rushed to Guan''s auction house. Old lady Qiu is like Si Ba, the elder of the poor Qizong. She acts overbearing and arrogant. It''s common to hurt people and kill people if she doesn''t agree with her words. Those people outside were afraid of accidentally provoking this murderous God, so they bought her image to see it. Therefore, as soon as old lady Qiu appeared, she was recognized by many practitioners. When those practitioners saw old lady Qiu, they were like seeing a murderous devil. They were so scared that they ran away from her. They were afraid that if they were slow, they would be buried in old lady Qiu''s hands. However, after old lady Qiu left, people began to be curious again. Especially when people found that the direction of old lady Qiu seemed to be the location of the closed auction house, they became more and more curious. So, some brave practitioners carefully followed up, but they didn''t dare to get too close. Chapter 2938 In the courtyard where Lu Zijia and others live temporarily. "The dead old woman appeared?" After hearing the news brought back by Jingzhou and Zhu Shiqing, Lu Zijia showed a very strange and cold smile, which made Jingzhou and Zhu shudder. "Yes, we saw it with our own eyes." Zhu Shiqing nodded back. Jingzhou also said, "when we saw her coming out of the inn, we went to Guan''s auction house. The main purpose should still be to inquire about us at Guan''s auction house." Of course, this is just his guess. "Ben was still thinking about how to lead the dead old woman out. Unexpectedly, she brought it to the door first!" Lu Zijia''s hands were on his hips and his tone was gnashing his teeth. "This time, we''ll set up a net. Even if we can''t kill the dead old woman, we''ll trap her to death!" I thought that when I was in the secret territory of Wanfu, I couldn''t kill old lady Qiu twice. Instead, I was seriously injured by the middle-term attack of Mahayana hidden on the other party. It''s really... Too oppressive! "Go to the owner of Guan''s auction house and bring him a word for me." Lu Zijia told Jingzhou two people, "be careful, don''t reveal the stuffing." Now, although they have the ability to protect themselves, they have not faced the strength of the last Mahayana peak. So you can''t expose your identity yet. Both Jingzhou and Jingzhou know that the elder of poor Qizong has been looking for Lu Zijia''s whereabouts over the years. When they smell the speech, they naturally know what to do. After Jingzhou left, Lu Zijia discussed with his Taoist partners, and then went to call Lu Yuansheng and Jingwei up and go out of the city as soon as possible. ¡­¡­ The other side. Close the auction house. Old lady Qiu''s wrinkled face was gloomy, and a pair of turbid old eyes seemed to be poisoned and firmly nailed to the shopkeeper. "Do you know the consequences of offending the old man and the poor strange sect?" The voice of old lady Qiu is pitiful and gives people a creepy feeling. Although the shopkeeper felt great pressure, he still had to deal with it. "Elder misunderstood. Our auction house doesn''t mean to fight against poor Qizong. We did it because we were entrusted. Please forgive me." Still the same words, but old lady Qiu didn''t give up like Si Zijun. "Since it is entrusted, your auction house can refuse." Old lady Qiu said strongly, and of course, "if your auction house doesn''t dare to refuse, tell me where the man is. I''ll go and help your auction house refuse!" The shopkeeper didn''t wake up to the fact that old lady Qiu didn''t play cards according to common sense, so she frowned. "Sorry, sir, our auction house does business. How can we catch customers? Besides, the news of tomorrow''s auction has been released. If something happens at this time, we close the auction house. I''m afraid it''s hard to explain! What do you think? " The latter sentence is impressively reminding old lady Qiu. Remind old lady Qiu of the consequences of closing the auction house at this time. As for after the auction, their auction house is not afraid. Because the owner said that the mysterious Dan master would provide a bottle of heaven level pill or other heaven level Lingbao to their auction house for auction every month in the future. In this way, you don''t have to be afraid of the poor and strange family''s settlement after autumn. Chapter 2939 "Bold!" The old lady Qiu''s face was pulled down in an instant, and the air pressure on her body suddenly poured out, like a tiger flying towards the shopkeeper, which made the shopkeeper''s face pale in an instant. "It''s just a small golden elixir. You dare to threaten me. Do you really think I dare not kill you?" As the voice fell, the shopkeeper was pressed down on his knees by the authority of old woman Qiu. "Poof -" The shopkeeper fought hard, but soon he couldn''t support it, and a mouthful of blood burst out. The practitioners who came to watch the play secretly when they got the news frowned at this moment. Although many of them may not be able to enter the auction with their elders tomorrow. But at least there is some hope. But if there is an accident at the closed auction house, resulting in tomorrow''s auction can not be held as scheduled, they will have no chance at all. So soon someone spoke for the shopkeeper. "Qiu Daoyou, closing the auction house is just opening the door to do business. Why should you be embarrassed?" "Yes, Qiu Daoyou, Guan''s auction house is just entrusted by others. Even if you are angry, you should be angry with the culprit. How can you be angry with Guan''s auction house?" "Master Qiu, my grandfather is the elder of the rosefinch clan. I hope master Qiu can give me some thin noodles." "I''m the younger generation of the leader of the white tiger sect. I hope elder Qiu will give me some thin noodles." "On behalf of Qinglong sect, I hope Taoist friends can give me some thin noodles so that tomorrow''s auction can be held smoothly." While the people around help the shopkeeper speak, they also don''t forget to help the shopkeeper carry the pressure released by old woman Qiu. The suffocating pressure suddenly disappeared, which made the pale shopkeeper breathe a sigh of relief. The shopkeeper quickly put a pill in his mouth, helped the counter to stand up, and then arched his hands gratefully to the surrounding practitioners who helped him. "Thank you for your help. In the future, this auction house will hold a large-scale auction every month. At the auction, there will be Tianji pill or Tianji Lingbao. At that time, someone will certainly leave a good place for everyone. " The owner asked him to find a good opportunity to announce it. I didn''t expect the opportunity to come so soon. All the practitioners present did not expect that they were just curious to come and have a look, but they did not expect to hear a great good news! Heaven level pill! Tianji Lingbao! God! This is a great opportunity for them! Although there are many heavenly level magicians in the five major sects, those heavenly level magicians rarely make moves. They usually refine pills or a spirit instrument once a month. Of course, if someone holds a revenge that can make the sky level magician excited, he can make an exception for you to refine one more furnace of pills or one more spirit tool. Under such circumstances, even the five major sects are extremely short of heaven level pills. Therefore, the sky level pills and Lingbao in the five main doors are basically consumed internally and will not flow out or be auctioned. As a result, there are few traces of Tianji pill and Tianji Lingbao outside. Therefore, whenever Tianji pill or Tianji Lingbao appears, it will cause countless people to compete madly. Now the shopkeeper actually said that there will be an auction of Tianji pill or Tianji Lingbao every month in the future. How can it not make people excited and ecstatic?! Chapter 2940 As soon as the big news of the day came out, the remaining people who were still hesitant stood at the Guan auction house one after another. "Qiu Daoyou, this is your gratitude and resentment with others. How can you involve the innocent?" "Yes! Even the poor and strange sect can''t be so overbearing and unreasonable! " "I''m the elder and younger generation of the white tiger sect. I often hear that the disciples of the poor Qi sect are overbearing. Is it true?" "Qiu Daoyou, you''d better accept it when you see the good. It''s not good if you provoke public anger." The tone of the crowd was quite polite before, but now it is directly to the point of threat. It can be seen how tempting Tianji pill and Tianji Lingbao are! Old lady Qiu is used to being overbearing. Now she is so pointed at and even threatened by the public, not to mention how ugly her face is. But her bullying belongs to bullying, and her brain is still clear. The people present are not all little people who let her run over at will. If one accidentally runs over the leader of the other four main sects or the direct descendants of the elder, even the elder can''t protect her. But if she left so disheartened, she would be angry again. Just then, footsteps came from the stairs. When they heard the sound, they saw that the man who came down from the upstairs was well-dressed and not weak. At a glance, they knew that he was not low. This man is the owner of Guan Xiong, the auction house of Guan family. After seeing who the person downstairs was, all the people present greeted Guan Xiong warmly except old woman Qiu. That posture is as familiar as Guan Xiong. Guan Xiong received all the photos and smiled equally. After greeting and greeting the crowd, Guan Xiong suddenly turned his face and invited the ugly old lady Qiu upstairs. Seeing this, everyone couldn''t help wondering. Is the bear going to bow his head? But when they thought about it, they thought it was wrong. He had already torn his face with Si Zijun before. Even now Guan Xiong bowed her head. This famous cruel and narrow-minded old woman Qiu would not easily pass Guan Xiong. So when things get to this point, Guan Xiong should not bow to old lady Qiu. So why did Guan Xiong invite people up? Everyone wanted to know the answer, so they all waited in the auction house and didn''t mean to leave. But to everyone''s surprise. However, in just half an hour, old lady Qiu went downstairs and left with a cold old face. People''s minds turned a hundred times, and some practitioners with higher accomplishments quietly followed behind old woman Qiu. It''s just that old lady Qiu is the strongest in her infancy, which is so easy to track? Sure enough, before a quarter of an hour, these stalkers were dumped by old lady Qiu. The old woman Qiu, who threw off her tail behind her, went straight out of the city without telling Si Zijun. Half an hour later. Lu Zijia, who had been waiting outside the city for a long time, finally waited for the arrival of old lady Qiu. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan immediately started the array when old woman Qiu stepped into the array range. Although it is only a half step sky level array, it is superimposed by several arrays, and even integrates inscription defense and so on. Once trapped, it''s not so easy for old lady Qiu to go out. The old lady Qiu, who realized that she was wrong, immediately wanted to leave her place in a blink. But before she took action, a magnificent and fierce attack suddenly hit her head! Chapter 2941 If she still blinks away at this time, old Qiu will be seriously injured. Therefore, old lady Qiu, who had no choice but to take this move first. "Bang bang -" Old lady Qiu was suddenly blown out, and her back hit the array barrier that had been successfully stimulated, and then fell to the ground like a rag doll. On the green ground, a man-shaped pit was hit in an instant. Old lady Qiu didn''t seem to believe that she was seriously injured by someone. Her eyes were full of cruelty and anger. "Who are you? How dare you seriously hurt me? Do you know who I represent!" Old lady Qiu struggled to climb out of the humanoid pit in embarrassment. Her eyes were like a poisonous snake. She stared at Lu Yuansheng, who seriously injured him. "Of course I know. It''s a very poisonous paw under the hands of the great elder of the poor strange sect, but I''m sorry. We have to deal with you." Lu Zijia came out of the dark with a bright smile with both hands on his back. The tone was as flat as it should be. Mu Tianyan and Jing Wei also walked out of the dark. Hearing the familiar voice, old lady Qiu suddenly turned and looked, "it''s you!" Lu Zijia nodded, "yes, it''s me. Is it a surprise? After all, you elders have tried hard to find me for several years. Now I finally found it. You should be very happy as the minion of the great elder of the poor and strange sect. " Unfortunately, I won''t be happy for long. Lu Zijia sighed silently and looked at old lady Qiu with a little pity. Of course, pity is purely for the sake of the dead old woman Yingqiu! Sure enough, the face of the old Qiu woman who was "pitied" immediately turned green. "I haven''t seen you for many years. You cheap girl is as clever as ever!" Old lady Qiu took the next healing pill. What she said was gnashing her teeth. In those years, she was disadvantageous to the protector of the secret territory of Wanfu. When she came out, she was not only seriously injured by the furious elder, but also severely punished, almost losing her legs. All this is because Lu Zijia, a cheap girl, would not have been punished by the elder if she had not kidnapped the young master! How can she not hate Lu Zijia? "You dead old witch, who is a cheap girl!" When Jingwei heard old lady Qiu scolding Lu Zijia, she immediately became angry and slapped her in the air. He threw people to the ground and vomited blood. "He is so arrogant when he is dying. He deserves to be a dog raised by Si Ba!" Jing Wei takes a few steps forward with a cold face, and looks at old Qiu''s eyes full of killing intention. "You, you are the daughter of Xuanwu sect!" Old lady Qiu was lying on the ground in a panic. After seeing Jingwei''s appearance, her pupils suddenly tightened, "you''re still alive!" Jingwei''s cave was blasted and destroyed, and Jingwei died. Although the Xuanwu sect deliberately pressed it, it still spread. As the only daughter of the Xuanwu sect leader, Jing Wei is naturally known by many people. "You know me?" Jingwei pretended to be surprised and sighed, "but I don''t want to be recognized, let alone be known that I''m still alive. In this way, I can''t let you leave here alive. " Although Jingwei is deliberately scaring old lady Qiu, she is telling the truth. "You dare! I''m a poor and strange elder. If you dare to kill me, you''ll have a dead feud with my elder! " Old lady Qiu seems to be bluffing, but she''s just bluffing. Chapter 2942 "Death feud?" Jing Wei sneered as if she had heard something funny. "When you, an old witch, hijacked Jia''er and tried to imprison and control Jia''er, she had already made a dead enemy! Moreover, Si Ba has never given up looking for Jia''er in recent years. Si Ba wants to find Jia''er just for his precious only Miao Miao grandson. But what if Jia''er can''t save his only Miao Miao grandson? " Speaking of this, Jing Wei''s killing intention is stronger. "According to my understanding of Si Ba, I will kill Jia''er and bury his only Miao grandson. Si Ba will kill my daughter. What am I afraid of taking revenge?" "Daughter?" Old lady Qiu suddenly stared at her eyes, which were full of shock. Obviously, I never thought that Lu Zijia would be Jingwei''s daughter! "Impossible!" Yes, absolutely impossible! Before hijacking Lu Zijia, she had made a simple investigation. Lu Zijia was just a casual practitioner without any power! And if Lu Zijia is really Jingwei''s daughter, it is impossible that there will be no movement from Jingwei after she hijacked someone for a few months. "Nothing is impossible." Lu Yuansheng, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly opened his mouth and then chopped at old Qiu with a knife. Seeing this, Jing Wei quickly gathered a defense cover and shrouded Lu Yuansheng and others. Obviously, this is her card to prevent the attack of Mahayana from appearing again on the old woman of autumn. "No -" Old Qiu, who was seriously injured, could not escape Lu Yuansheng''s all-out attack at the beginning of the Mahayana. Her eyes were full of fear and reluctance. "Bang -" All of a sudden, the old lady of autumn was split in two. Her blood flowed and she died in peace! Lu Zijia breathed a sigh of relief when he looked at the old lady Qiu who had finally died. She was really worried that old lady Qiu would have other cards. If old lady Qiu runs away this time, she must doubt life! Of course, you will doubt whether old lady Qiu is lucky for the protagonist. Otherwise, how can you escape again and again? "There should be this man''s soul lamp over there. We have to leave quickly." Jing Wei warned. Hearing the speech, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan quickly removed the array and erased the traces. Half a quarter of an hour later, a group of four people evacuated quickly. The other side. Si Zijun, who was waiting in the inn, suddenly felt a little uneasy. Si Zijun walked around the room, holding the messenger jade pendant tightly in his hand. Looking at the messenger jade pendant without any movement in his hand, Si Zijun''s uneasiness became stronger and stronger. He always felt that something bad was about to happen. Another quarter of an hour later, the messenger jade pendant in Si Zijun''s hand finally reacted. Just after seeing the news, Si Zijun''s face instantly turned pale. "Autumn, aunt Qiu''s soul light is off?" "Aunt Qiu''s soul light is off?! How is that possible! " "Impossible, impossible! With aunt Qiu''s cultivation and means, no one will kill aunt Qiu unless it is a great energy in the Mahayana. " Si Zijun flushed his eyes and shook his head wildly, unwilling to accept this cruel fact at all. Aunt Qiu is not only his wet nurse, but also his trump card! But now the trump card is suddenly gone. At the moment, Si Zijun was not only angry, but also somewhat frightened. "Who... Who killed aunt Qiu..." Chapter 2943 Early the next morning, the news of old lady Qiu''s death spread quickly. The first reaction was unbelievable. The second reaction is undoubtedly ecstasy! Yes, ecstasy. For the practitioners outside, old lady Qiu is equivalent to an indefinite time bomb. If you are not careful, you may be maimed or die directly. Now that the time bomb is gone, how can people be unhappy and ecstatic? Only those who are unhappy are those of the great elders of the poor and strange sect. But soon, people''s attention was diverted. Just because the auction has begun! Before the auction, various Mahayana powers appeared one after another. Let the young people who used to be arrogant and domineering in the city become good rabbits one by one, and dare not be presumptuous again. The auction of Tianji pill and Tianji Lingbao is as lively and crazy as ever. It is precisely because of the madness of these people that countless top-grade spirit stones, spirit plants and various art materials rush into Lu Zijia''s pocket. It was not until nightfall that the lively auction ended. Just after the auction, Guan Xiong, the owner of Guan''s auction house, hurried to one of the VIP boxes on the third floor. After half a ring, Guan Xiong came out of the box with a smile. After another moment, two practitioners in black robes came out of the box. After the two black robed practitioners left the Guanjia auction house, the practitioners who had been paying close attention to them for a long time immediately followed them. All the way, these practitioners didn''t mean to do it. When they saw the two black robed practitioners entering a beautiful courtyard, they stopped and sent a message to the master behind them. Half an hour later, several old people appeared outside the courtyard. After several elders appeared, many people came one after another. Obviously, those in the back were moved by the wind. "Lao Li, can you see something?" There are five elders in total, and these five elders are the leading representatives of the five masters of the poor and strange sect. Seeing that Master Li had not spoken for a long time, one of the elder with long eyebrows asked. Master Li''s eyebrows were locked and his tone was very dignified. "I''m afraid it''s hard to provoke the people inside!" "Oh? What does that mean? " Master Huang Dan asked with great interest. The other three surgeons were also very curious about this. Master Li pointed to the front yard, "this yard has been arranged with several arrays, all of which are half step sky array." Smelling the speech, master Du Fu, wearing a black robe, flashed a touch of displeasure at the bottom of his eyes, "it''s just half a sky level array. What can you do as a sky level array mage?" If you can''t even crack a few half step sky level array, you''ll be called a sky level array mage in vain! LV Qi shook his head in disapproval. "Lao Li has always been cautious. Since he said so, he must have found something wrong with this half sky array." "In that case, Lao Li, just say it!" Master Huang Dan urged impatiently. Zeng Mingshi also urged, "Lao Li, you should change your flirtatious nature. If you have something to say, don''t linger." If it weren''t for the benefit of the elder, he wouldn''t come here. If you can finish it as soon as possible, you can finish it as soon as possible. He doesn''t want to waste his time here! Master Li didn''t care about the impatience of several people, but he still said his findings, "although the array arranged in the yard is half a sky level, the quality is the best." Chapter 2944 "What? The best?! " Zeng Mingshi suddenly widened his eyes, and the color of horror in his eyes was obvious. Although the other three didn''t cry out, they were also shocked. Master Li nodded heavily. "Yes, it''s a half step sky array of the best quality. I believe you also know what the best quality represents. It can be seen that the people inside can''t be easily provoked." In fact, he would not have come if he had not been entrusted by the elder. After all, the people who provide Tianji pill and Lingbao to Guan''s auction house may be Tianji middle-level magicians who have been popular and have an amazing success rate in recent years. He doesn''t want to offend either because of the other party''s success rate or the title of a medium-level magician. But the elder came to the door himself, and he didn''t give the elder some face. "What if we can arrange a half step sky array with the best quality? There are many talented people who have died prematurely on the way! " Master Huang Dan flashed a touch of jealousy at the bottom of his eyes and didn''t admit the excellence of the other party. Master Lu Qi once again expressed his disapproval, "he can arrange a half step sky level array with the best quality, which shows that this person has a 80% chance to be promoted to the sky level array mage. Maybe this man has already been promoted to the heaven level array mage. The reason why he arranged the half step sky level array is just because he doesn''t want to attract thunder. " For this, master Du Fu agreed, "it''s possible. Maybe these half step sky level arrays were arranged by the legendary sky level medium level array mages." Master Huang Dan''s face was a little black. "You are gaining the prestige of others and destroying your ambition!" "That''s a bad word." Master Li shook his head with his hands on his back. "They are all the same way. Why should they be enemies?" Although Master Li is the most skilled person in the array of the poor and strange sect, he is just a low-level array mage of heaven level. So he always wanted to be instructed by someone with higher array skills than him. However, on the surface, the five major sectors live in harmony and help each other, but in fact they are competitive. Since it is a competitive relationship, it is good not to suppress it. How can you point out competitors? Now, Master Li finally met a sky level medium-level array mage who may not be the five major sects. Naturally, he had some ideas. The other four people all know Li''s idea. Some understand this and some disdain it. "Call first." Master Du Fu waved his hand, indicating that they didn''t have to continue their quarrel. But they knocked on the door and there was no movement in the yard for a long time. Master Du Fu touched the array again and expressed his intention to visit. But another half an hour passed, and there was still no movement in it. Master Huang Dan lost his patience and directly asked dozens of guards waiting to break the array. "Boom -- ah -- ah --" The attack of dozens of guards falling on the array was instantly bounced back. The quick reaction condensed the defense in time and only suffered minor injuries. Slow reaction, directly half dead lying on the ground. "What''s going on!" Master Lu Qi looked at the array with Lushan''s true face in front of him, and his voice was raised several degrees unconsciously. Master Li was also shocked. "These arrays are wrong. Even if multiple arrays are integrated, it is impossible to improve the level of the array! But why... Why did the level of these arrays increase! " Chapter 2945 For these arrays that are completely beyond the common sense, Master Li will doubt life! Of course, it is not only master Li who doubts life, but also master LV Qi. "Talisman! The array has been integrated with runes! " Master Du Fu noticed something wrong with the array. When he saw it clearly, a heart almost didn''t jump out of his throat. Unexpectedly, the talisman was integrated into the array, and the integration was successful! It also raised the level of the array, but it didn''t lead to heaven thunder robbery. It''s appalling! Soon, master Zeng exclaimed uncontrollably, "not only, not only the integration of runes, but also the integration of inscriptions!" "Evil! Even the spirit weapon has been integrated into the array! " This remark was blurted out by master LV Qi. "If there are talismans, inscriptions and spirit tools, there should be no... Pill?" Master Lu Qi swallowed his saliva hard, and the storm in his heart could not be calmed for a long time. Hearing the speech, the other four people''s eyes fell firmly on the array, as if they were looking for something. A moment later, Huang Dan''s slightly trembling voice suddenly sounded, "really, really have pills! Even pills can be integrated into the array. What kind of wonderful demon is this? " Even if Lingbao is integrated into the array. What''s the matter with the integration of pills into the array! What role can it play? If Lu Zijia heard the big question in their hearts, he would answer with a smile: of course, it''s to supplement the aura for the array. After all, the operation of the array can''t lack aura. If someone takes the method of evacuating the aura around the array to force the array to stop running. Then at this time, the pill can play a great role. In short, the pill in the fusion array is equivalent to the generator of the earth mortal world. If there is a sudden power failure outside, our generator will supply power by itself, which will not affect the operation of our electrical appliances. Master Li''s conversation was not deliberately covered up, so the practitioners who watched the situation not far away clearly heard it. One by one, they were stunned and doubted whether Master Li was crazy. Otherwise, how can you say that the talisman is integrated into the array? And even the talisman, can the pill be integrated into the array? How is that possible? Master Li, who didn''t know he was suspected to be crazy, recovered from his incredible shock for a long time. The five looked at each other silently. Finally, Master Li took the lead in saying, "these arrays are half sky level on the surface, but they are actually more powerful than sky level medium-level arrays. To tell you the truth, I can''t crack them." Master Du Fu coughed falsely and said, "I''ve never seen talismans integrated into the array. I''m afraid I can''t take them out of the array for a while and a half." Subsequently, the other three also said that they could not solve it for a moment. So the last five people unanimously decided to stay and study how to crack it. By the way, maybe we can wait until the people in the yard come out. As for the elder, just say they can''t do anything. Of course, they are telling the truth. After all, they can''t even enter the yard. How can they find out the identity of the people inside? After listening to the report, Si Ba thought it was useless for Master Li and others. He couldn''t even crack the small half step sky array. He really lost the face of poor Qizong! Therefore, the angry Si Ba planned to go out of the door in person. Chapter 2946 It will be an hour before Si Ba arrives. At this time, Master Li and others were studying the array arranged by Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan. The more they studied, the more they marveled. Unfortunately, before they could figure out why, Si Ba arrived and wanted to break the array by force! Si BA''s practice was unanimously stopped by Master Li. "Elder, the people inside are probably one or several Heaven level middle-level Dan masters. You have to think clearly!" "Yes, elder, don''t be impulsive. You''d better think about it calmly first!" "Elder, the people inside are not small people who let you rub flat and pinch round. It''s not a small thing if you really offend people." "Elder, instead of offending people, why not solicit politely?" "Elder..." After the earnest persuasion of Master Li, Si Ba became more and more impatient. "I don''t need you to decide what to do for me!" Si Ba is used to being overbearing. How can he listen to these people''s persuasion? Even if these people are the top magicians in the sect, he is still not polite. Although Master Li had already known Si BA''s temperament, they were brushed by Si BA in public, and their faces sank immediately. They are all rare and noble day level magicians, and they are respectful wherever they go. Si Ba is the only one who doesn''t give them face! If it weren''t for the fact that the other party was the only two Mahayana peaks of the sect, they didn''t want to have too much contact with them at all. "In that case, don''t ask me for anything in the future!" Huang Dan, the worst tempered teacher, immediately left a word and left his sleeve. The other four were equally unhappy and left angrily. Si Ba, who was dumped, immediately pulled down his old face, "stop! When did we allow you to leave? " If they were in zongmen, Master Li might hesitate. But now it''s outside, and it''s still in full view. If they really compromised with the elder, wouldn''t they be the jokes of the whole poor, strange and mysterious region? The eldest elder should be shameless. Don''t they want it?! As a result, Master Li didn''t respond for half a minute, so he went as he should go. This time, Si BA was really angry. "It''s really against heaven to dare to disobey our orders!" In an instant, the mighty pressure suddenly poured out of Si Ba, like a fierce tiger falling into its nest, and rushed at several people of Li array. When they noticed that something was wrong, Master Li immediately turned pale and defecated. Master Huang Dan couldn''t help but scold directly, "Si Ba, you old man is against the sky! If you dare to hurt us, we will be at odds with you! " "Si Ba, you are too rampant!" "In the face of the patriarch, I have to be patient with you again and again, but you don''t know what''s good or bad. It''s too much to deceive others if you don''t take me seriously again and again!" While yelling angrily, master Huang Dan had to use his spiritual power to resist the pressure released by Si ba. "Hum! This way is the great elder of the poor and strange sect, but you don''t respect this way. Who doesn''t know good or bad! " As Si BA''s voice fell, the pressure on Li array suddenly increased. Chapter 2947 Just as Li was about to lose his resistance and a mouthful of old blood gushed out, an angry voice suddenly roared in the air like thunder. "Si Ba! Are you crazy? " With the sudden sound of this sound, the onlookers nearby felt a buzzing sound in their ears. The practitioners with lower accomplishments have more Qi and blood surging in their bodies, which is extremely painful. At the moment when the sound fell, the figures of wind fairy bones appeared on both sides of Si Ba and Li array. At the same time, master li felt that the huge mountain on him suddenly disappeared. In this matter, several soldiers of the Li formation were pale and sweating profusely. If you don''t react quickly, I''m afraid you''ll have to sit on the ground. "Si Ba, stop it!" The elder Daofeng immortal bone, who helped master Li to carry the pressure, shouted angrily at Si ba. Si Ba angrily sweeps the old man Fengxian bone, but somehow takes back the pressure, "Lord, this is a private matter between the Tao and this bastard, so you don''t want to get involved!" Even in the face of the leader of the poor and strange sect, the elder Si BA was still not half respectful and polite. His attitude is undoubtedly pouring oil on the fire of the leader of the poor and strange sect. Sure enough, the old face of the leader of the poor strange sect immediately turned black again. But before he could speak, master Huang Dan spoke first. "You old man said who the fuck!" Things have come to this point, which is equivalent to tearing his face. In this way, master Huang Dan doesn''t have to bear the arrogant temper of Si ba. "If you weren''t the patriarch these years, would Ben Dan master give you a pill! If Si Ba doesn''t make an apology to master Ben Dan, master Ben Dan won''t deserve to be a master Dan if master Ben Dan gives you another pill in the future! " This is quite serious. "That''s right, even in the past. Today''s affairs can never be easily forgotten!" Du Fu Master also angrily said. The other three have the same attitude. In full view of the public, the poor and strange patriarch didn''t want outsiders to see jokes. But I also know that master Huang Dan will not give up today. Thinking of this, the leader of the poor strange sect couldn''t help getting more and more headache. At the same time, his dislike for Si Ba reached the peak. "Elder, you have gone too far today." The leader of the poor strange sect took a deep breath and suppressed his towering anger, "you have heard what you said. Unless you will never ask Lao Li for their heads in the future, you must apologize. If you dare to hurt Lao Li and them for no reason, our sect leader will deal with you according to the sect rules and will never tolerate you! " The peak power of Mahayana, one of the only two in the sect, is certainly important to the sect. But the heavenly level master is the most important for the sect! If we must abandon one of them, it can only be the former. Because Tianji master has absolute ability to cultivate the peak power of the third Mahayana, but a Mahayana peak power may not be able to cultivate a Mahayana peak power. So it''s obvious who to give up. Si Ba didn''t expect that the former talkative patriarch would suddenly become tough. A pair of tiger eyes like copper bells seemed to eat people, "dare you!" "This sect is the sect leader. Why don''t you dare!" The leader of the poor and strange sect is also the only one of the sect''s Mahayana peak power, and even the spiritual power is more powerful than Si ba. If it were not for the sake of the overall interests of the sect, he would not have to tolerate Si Ba everywhere. Chapter 2948 Si BA''s tiger eyes became more and more fierce, and he looked very frightening. However, the determined leader of the poor and strange sect was not affected at all. "Go back and think about it. Don''t let outsiders see jokes again!" The leader of poor Qi sect is obviously driving people. The man who drove away was still the big elder of the poor strange sect, who had always been overbearing and unreasonable. He made the practitioners of benxuan region nearby cry out for joy in his heart. Those practitioners from the other four domains looked at the big play with pure interest. The top level of poor Qizong fell out, which is definitely good news for the other four major doors! Therefore, practitioners from the other four domains actually hope that the bigger the trouble, the better. Unfortunately, although Si Ba is an overbearing and unreasonable person, he still has a brain. Therefore, the matter ended with Si BA''s black face, angrily shaking his sleeves and leaving. After Si Ba and the people he brought left, the leader of the poor Qi sect comforted several people of the Li formation. After appeasing people, the leader of the poor strange sect turned the topic to the ugly yard in front of him. "Do you really think the people inside will be the sky level medium-level magician rumored over the years?" The leader of the poor strange sect asked solemnly with his hands on his back. Master Li nodded, "I''m 70% sure." The other four later said that they were the same as Master Li. "Then you can be sure that the people inside are still there?" The Lord of poor Qi asked again. There was such a big noise outside that the people in the yard must have found it. Since the people inside don''t want to expose their identity, will they have already passed the peach? "You want to leave this yard undetected unless you use a transporter." Master Li said and turned to master Du Fu, "but if you use the transmission symbol, old Du should be aware of it." Master Du Fu nodded. "I still have this confidence, so I''m sure the people in the yard haven''t left yet." Hearing the speech, the Lord of the poor strange sect believed, "so what do you think?" "Wait." Zeng Mingshi gave a word directly. Of course, when the people in the yard show up, they can also study the wonderful and strange array in front of them. If the research is thorough, it may help them make a breakthrough in their artistic attainments. "You can only wait until you offend." Master Du Fu agrees. Therefore, several people studied the array while waiting. In addition, those practitioners and practitioners who wanted to make friends or win over the people in the yard also followed not far away. With the passage of time, more and more people are waiting, which is spectacular! But what they didn''t know was that the people in the yard had already started the transmission array and left when Master Li and others came. But in the blink of an eye, it was a hundred miles away. It was not until a few months later that the white tiger Xuanyu kept appearing the art of thunder robbery, and the people reacted. The yard was already empty! But even if they knew there was no one in the yard, some people were reluctant to leave. Just because this courtyard array is really terrible and wonderful. So many people are very interested and want to study one or two. ¡­¡­ "It''s too difficult to advance to the Mahayana!" After digesting the power of the pill again, Lu Zijia opened his eyes and lay depressed on the ground, like a salted fish without a dream. Chapter 2949 On one side, Lu Yuansheng and others were powerless to hear Lu Zijia''s Distressed words. It''s not that they didn''t try to help, but that they couldn''t help at all. Just imagine that even the heaven level medium-level gathering elixir is like sinking into a huge bottomless pit for Lu Zijia, the spirit root of the whole department of waste materials. What else can they save? In fact, when they knew that Lu Zijia was actually the spiritual root of waste materials, they almost didn''t shock them. A whole department of waste material Linggen can not only advance to the peak of Yuanying at the age of 100, but also master five skills. This is the evil among the evil! Fortunately, the evil in this evil is our own person. If it is an enemy, it is definitely a super terrorist existence! "Don''t worry, girl, you are still young and can always advance to the Mahayana." The old father Lu Yuansheng could only comfort him. Jingwei also comforted, "yes, Jiaer, you''re not 100 years old now. Don''t worry too much." Jing Zhou, Zhu Shiqing and Han Jingli all spoke to comfort Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia, who had been comforted countless times, turned his eyes silently, "you have comforted me for six years, but in these six years, I haven''t made any progress in my cultivation. What does that mean? It means that your words of comfort are of no use at all! " With that, Lu Zijia sighed heavily and continued to collapse on the ground to be a salted fish without dreams. Lu Yuansheng and others, "..." seems to be such a thing. But what else can they do except say comforting words? For the whole system of waste wood spiritual roots, which are rare for hundreds of thousands of years, they really have no way! "It''s all right. There''s little tower and them." As a Taoist companion, Mu Tianyan sat down next to his wife. The tiger touched her plush head to comfort her. Lu Zijia, "... I think I have more hope on my own." In the past six years, the bottomless holes of the golden pagoda have consumed hundreds of billions of Chinese spirit stones! The most special thing that made her feel aggrieved was that she didn''t even give any feedback to her master. It made her feel cheated. There was wood! Mu Tianyan shook his head, "madam''s spiritual roots are easy to lag behind, and small towers have more hope." Lu Zijia, "... Ah Yan, do you know that you are very poor now?" Mu Tianyan smiled, "I know, I''m helping my wife recover her power." Lu Zijia, who just wanted to be a salted fish silently, gave him a big white eye, then turned his back and faced his Taoist partner with his fart. Looking at his wife''s behavior, the radian of Mu Tianyan''s mouth unconsciously expanded a little, "madam, don''t give up treatment. As long as there is a spiritual root, there is still hope." Lu Zijia, who packed salted fish, "..." when did her family become skinny? Besides, the skin is so badly beaten! Is this really her high, cold and handsome Taoist partner! In fact, Mu Tianyan is learning from his wife''s skin to be happier. Well, it''s kind of fun in pain. At this time, Jing Wei suddenly spoke excitedly, "that''s right! I think of a place that may play a role in Jia''er''s situation! But that place is very dangerous. " At the smell of the speech, Lu Zijia, the salted fish, jumped up in situ in an instant and became the freshest and most beautiful baby in seconds. "Danger is not a problem, just work!" Lu Zijia''s tone was urgent, and her eyes looked at Jing Wei and asked, "aunt Wei, where is the place you said?" Chapter 2950 Seeing that Lu Zijia was interested, Jing Wei said the place she knew. It turned out that the place Jing Wei said was in the colorful ghost area in the northernmost. The reason why it is called the ghost land is that as long as the practitioners enter that place, almost ten die and nine live. As for the colorful, it is because the colorful ghost region is divided into seven regions. The seven areas are gold, wood, water, fire, earth, ice and thunder. These seven areas are consistent with the spiritual root attribute of human practitioners. Such as ice system area, the temperature is very low. If you don''t work your spiritual power to resist the cold, you will be frozen into an ice sculpture at the moment you step in. And if it is frozen for a long time, the human body will melt with the ice. In short, once the ice is broken to save people, the frozen people will break into countless ice pieces like ice. In other words, being saved is death, and not being saved is death. In addition, fierce beasts will appear in the seven areas. Once they are watched by fierce beasts, they will fight endlessly. But as the saying goes, there must be treasure in a dangerous place. In fact, there are treasures in the colorful ghost land. And this treasure is the best spirit stone! The aura contained in the best spirit stone is the most pure. It is no exaggeration to say that the value of a top-grade spiritual stone is equivalent to tens of billions of top-grade spiritual stones. This shows how precious the best spirit stone is. However, the top-level leaders of the five main doors don''t have much. Four or five pieces are afraid to be the limit. In addition, the top-grade spirit stones in the hands of the top-level officials of the five major sects are all derived from the colorful ghost land. In order to get some of the best spirit stones, those high-level sect leaders have paid a lot of price. After listening, Lu Zijia was undoubtedly ready to move. The best spirit stone! That''s the best spirit stone! Only heard of the, but have not seen best spirit stone, how can you not move? However, Lu Zijia did not make a decision immediately. Instead, he looked at his family partners and asked silently. However, before Mu Tianyan could speak, his old father Lu Yuansheng frowned and said, "ten deaths and nine lives are too dangerous. In fact, there''s no need to be so anxious at your age." Obviously, he didn''t agree with Lu Zijia to take the risk. Lu Zijia smiled bitterly, "father, now it seems that I really don''t have to worry, but how many excellent talents in the cultivation world have become ordinary after decades and centuries? Why is it so ordinary? Are they lazy? Maybe, but maybe not. " "Father, I don''t want to become ordinary and disappear in the crowd in decades or a hundred years. And I promised ah Yan that I would walk side by side with him and advance and retreat together. How can I shrink back because of this difficulty? " This is her oath with her family. She and her Taoist partners have agreed to grow old together, to live together, to die together. If her cultivation stagnates, she will only have a life of 1000 at most. But if her family members were promoted to the early stage of Mahayana, they would have a life span of 5000 years. In the middle of Mahayana, there is a life span of 10000 years. She and her Taoist partner have made a contract to live and die together. If she dies a thousand years later, her Taoist partner will die with her. She doesn''t want her partner to die because she doesn''t want to make progress. That''s too oppressive and not worth it! Jing Wei agrees with Lu Zijia very much, "yes, how can a practitioner give up moving forward because of the current difficulties? Besides, for others, the colorful ghost land of ten deaths and nine lives is not that dangerous for Jia''er. " If not, she would not mention the colorful ghost land with Jia''er. Chapter 2951 "Really?" Obviously, Lu Yuansheng is suspicious of chiguoguo. Lu Zijia looked at Jing Wei''s sharp eyes and silently lit a wax for her old father. As a Taoist couple, even if I doubt it in my heart, I can''t say it in front of so many people! Lu Zijia sympathizes with his honest old father and wants to laugh "Nature is true. Can I cheat you?" Jing Wei looked helpless. She really couldn''t help it. She looked at the upright couple who had waited for many years. Lu Yuansheng shook his head seriously, "no, you won''t lie to me." "Since you know I won''t lie to you, do you still doubt me?" Jingwei stretched out her hand and pinched it at his waist. Lu Yuansheng, who felt no pain or itch, didn''t respond at all. He still seriously answered Jing Wei''s words, "I don''t doubt you. I, I just... Just think my daughter is also meat. What''s the difference between body and fetus?" Lu Zijia, who sees Jingwei''s little moves in his eyes, "..." his old father really... Doesn''t understand any emotion and interest! Just like a salted fish without dreams, don''t be too boring! Even if it doesn''t hurt, it''s good to pretend! Otherwise, where did you come from to cultivate feelings! It''s all the cooperation between Taoists! Jing Wei, who has a crush on such a boring old salted fish, "... Because Jia''er is a sky level medium-level magician or an all-round magician. As long as she makes enough protective clothes with strong defense, she can come out of the colorful ghost area with all her hair and all her tail. " With that, Jingwei sighed silently, with a rhythm that can''t be loved. Lu Zijia almost didn''t laugh. It''s really difficult to fall in love with a man who is so upright and humorous that he doesn''t understand emotion at all! Unconsciously, Lu Yuansheng still focused on the colorful ghost land, "protective clothing? What materials do you need to refine it? Are you sure that the protective clothing can really let the girl out unharmed? " Jing Wei already knew what Lu Yuansheng was, so she just doubted life for a few seconds and came back to life. "The protective clothing used in the seven areas will be different, and the refining materials required are naturally different, but these protective clothing have one thing in common." At this point, Jing Wei''s expression became solemn. "One hour, one hour must come out of the colorful ghost area, otherwise once the protective clothing is damaged, the whole protective clothing will lose its protective effect." "An hour?" Lu Zijia frowned slightly, obviously feeling that an hour was a little short. Jingwei nodded. "For an hour, it''s still a sky level medium level protective clothing." Jing Wei thought for a moment and said, "Jia''er, you are proficient in multiple techniques. Maybe you can try other techniques to improve your protective clothing and increase your defense time." "You can try." Mu Tianyan, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly opened his mouth. Lu Zijia bent his eyebrows and eyes and hooked his Taoist partner''s neck. "Since ah Yan said he could try, it''s not too late. Let''s hurry to find the materials!" With that, before the old father Lu Yuansheng wanted to say anything again, Lu Zijia took his Taoist partner and ran away first. Seeing this, Jing Wei couldn''t help laughing, "OK, Jia''er, they are all measured in their hearts. If they are not sure, they will never act rashly. What else do you have to worry about?" Chapter 2952 Lu Yuansheng''s eyebrows were full of tangles. "I finally recovered my memory and recognized my daughter. I owe them too much. I''m not... I''m not afraid of their accident?" Although he knew in his heart that both his daughter and son-in-law were people with a sense of propriety. But he was worried, and he couldn''t help it. "Jia''er and ah Yan are not as vulnerable as you think. If you compete with them, you may not be able to get well." Jing Wei is still optimistic about the strength of Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan. In this regard, Lu Yuansheng agreed, "I know that if my daughter and they work together, I must lose." The means of his daughter and son-in-law are unpredictable and countless. Even his great power in the golden age may not be an opponent. This is self-evident. He still has it. Jing Wei, "..." can so frankly admit that her strength is not as good as her daughter''s son-in-law, so she is the only Taoist partner who is too upright and a little naive! Lu Zijia and others did not rush to the colorful ghost region because they had to collect and refine protective clothing materials. It is very difficult for many practitioners and even weapon refiners to find the medium level weapon refining materials of heaven level. But it''s much easier for Lu Zijia, an all-round sky master. As long as she was willing to spread out batches of Tianji pills and Tianji Lingbao, many people sent her the materials she wanted. Lu Zijia and his party spent a whole year collecting materials for refining protective clothing. Then it took another two years for Lu Zijia and Lu Yuansheng to refine more than 1500 pieces of protective clothing. To be exact, Lu Yuansheng, the old father, is simply fighting for his daughter. No way. Even under the careful guidance of his daughter, his weapon refining skill still only reached the low level of heaven level. But fortunately, I can give my daughter a hand, otherwise I will have no face to see her. At the same time, a group of seven people came to one of the entrances of the colorful ghost kingdom. "This is the entrance to the ice system area." Jingwei motioned to the entrance with bursts of white fog and cold in the distance a mile ahead and said to Lu Zijia. "It''s worthy of being a colorful ghost area. You can feel the biting chill as far as the entrance." Jingzhou couldn''t help exclaiming as she worked her spiritual power to resist the cold. Zhu Shiqing nodded in horror, "I''m afraid you can freeze people into ice sculptures before you get to the entrance." "Will you go in with us or find a place to wait for us?" Lu Zijia looked at Jingzhou, Zhu Shiqing and Han Jingli and asked. Jingzhou looked at each other and unanimously decided to find a place nearby for them to come out. With their current strength, it is a near death to go in rashly. "Well, ah Yan and I will arrange an array for you. If anything happens, send us a message." Lu Zijia actually agrees with Jingzhou''s choice. After all, having protective clothing doesn''t mean it''s completely safe. When they find out the situation inside, it''s not too late to take Jingzhou and the three together. Therefore, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan spent a quarter of an hour to arrange several half step sky level arrays. However, although the level is a half step sky level array, its power is much more powerful than the sky level medium level array. Just like the wonderful demon array that Master Li and others still study today. Chapter 2953 After the three of Jingzhou were settled, Lu Zijia, Mu Tianyan, Lu Yuansheng and Jing Wei put on protective clothing and entered the ice system area. After Lu Zijia''s continuous improvement, the protective clothing that could only support one hour has become able to support two hours. Although it sounds like only one hour has been added, it''s a little less time. In fact, it is already very rare. At least Jing Wei, a native of heaven and hell, thinks so. As soon as Lu Zijia entered the entrance of the ice system area, they suddenly felt that the protective clothes that wrapped them from head to foot almost shrank in an instant. "Remember not to disperse as much as possible. If you disperse, you must leave within a certain time." Jing Wei reminded again. Lu Zijia nodded slightly and said they knew. Then a group of four people moved forward slowly while raising their vigilance. Into the eyes is a vast expanse of white. Both peaks and rivers are covered with a thick layer of ice. There was no smoke for a hundred miles, as if there were only four of them in the whole world. "Little tower, can you feel the position of the best spirit stone?" After walking slowly for two quarters of an hour, Lu Zijia couldn''t help asking about the sleepy Pagoda in the ancient space. The pagoda, which was still drowsy a moment ago, jumped up as soon as it heard the words of the best spirit stone. "Ow, Ow! Master, you have finally entered the colorful ghost land! " It''s exciting to think about the golden pagoda of the best Lingshi for three years! It''s almost impossible to express its joy in a crazy circle. The Taiyi Dan stove, which also heard the voice of its owner, slapped on the plush cat''s head of the golden pagoda, "don''t just get excited, get to the point!" If it weren''t for the treasure hunt function, only the Jinta guy has it. It wants to help! The golden Pagoda in a good mood didn''t care if it was hit in the head. It hurriedly began to try to explore the best spirit stone in the ice system area. After half a ring, the ecstatic sound of the pagoda was heard by Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan. "Ow, Ow! There is really the best spirit stone, there is really the best spirit stone, hahaha! Yes, yes, we are! " Looking at the pagoda, which looked up to the sky and laughed wildly like crazy, the other little friends only felt the sudden jump of their foreheads. The first unbearable overlord Mu Ling took a leaf and said, "you fool! What''s the point! What''s the point! " "Yes! You idiot, why do you always talk without focus? You have to be anxious! " Youming ice and fire also hated iron but not steel, and kicked the golden pagoda. With his friends gnashing their teeth, Jinta realized later that he had forgotten to say the point. So he hurriedly saved, "in the river, there are many, many top-grade spirit stones in the river! We''re going to send it! Ow, Ow! " Hearing that it was in the river, Lu Zijia frowned and stared at the bottom of her feet. So did Mu Tianyan. "What''s the matter? But what do you think is wrong? " Aware of their actions, Jing Wei asked. Hearing the speech, Lu Yuansheng also followed his daughter and son-in-law to look down at the river with a thick layer of ice under his feet. It just seems that there is nothing wrong with it. "The little tower said that there was the best spirit stone in the river." Lu Zijia told the truth. Lu Yuansheng and Jing Wei have long known the skills of gold pagoda treasure hunting. Smell speech can''t help but show the color of surprise. Chapter 2954 "I heard from my father that the best spirit stones he found were obtained after killing several fierce beasts. Unexpectedly, there are also best spirit stones in the underground river." Jingwei slightly looked at the river under her feet in surprise. But like Lu Yuansheng, there was no trace of the best spirit stone. "The small tower''s induction should not be wrong." Lu Zijia said, taking out a spirit hammer from the space and impressively preparing to start digging ice. Seeing this, Lu Yuansheng and Jing Wei also took out the ice digging tools they had already prepared. When Lu Zijia prepared for her, Jing Wei didn''t think she would use it. I didn''t expect to use it soon after I came in. Sure enough, it''s always right to prepare more. Mu Tianyan also took out a hoe from the space ring. Looking at the way his Taoist partners filed ice with a hoe, Lu Zijia felt a sense of disobedience, and the corners of his mouth rose uncontrollably. It seemed that Mu Tianyan took a look at his wife. Lu Zijia hurriedly looked back and pretended to be a hard-working ice digger. The ice on the river is very thick. If you look at it with the naked eye, you can''t see the flowing river under the ice. Even with mental exploration, he was not aware of the flow of the river. Now, Lu Zijia was surprised. You should know that both Lu Zijia''s spiritual power and Lu Yuansheng''s spiritual power can detect the movement within a hundred miles. What does that mean? It shows that the ice at the foot is hundreds of miles thick! It''s a hundred miles around, a straight line from the middle... Lu Zijia has an impulse to strike. Sure enough, the best spirit stone is not so easy to get! Because they didn''t know whether there was any danger in the ice, Lu Zijia and his four men dug very carefully. I don''t dare to use explosive talisman, explosive array disk and so on. I''m afraid that some terrible species will be blown out. It is only manual excavation with pure spiritual power, and the progress is undoubtedly very slow. Two hours passed quickly, and Lu Zijia had to leave quickly. In order to prevent the ice pit they finally dug out from freezing again, Lu Zijia suddenly put several flame runes into the ice pit to prevent it from freezing again in a short time. After leaving the ice system area, Lu Zijia and his four people were not in a hurry to go in again. Instead, he chose to meet with Jingzhou and planned to rest for an hour or two before entering. After repeating this several times, Lu Zijia and his four men only excavated two or three hundred meters. However, several people understand one truth: natural materials and earth treasures are not easy to get. Therefore, several people were still arrogant and impetuous in front of the excavation workers, and didn''t think it was a waste of time. Until several people dug about kilometers, they suddenly dug a fierce beast toothed fish! Fortunately, several people dug up the ice bit by bit instead of blowing it up at once, so Lu Zijia prepared before the fierce beast exploding toothed fish rushed out of the ice. Almost at the moment when the fierce beast explodes and the fish breaks the ice, the four people work together to blow it to death. "It''s just the outer ice. There are Yuan Ying''s early cultivation accomplishments. It seems that this colorful ghost land is more dangerous than I expected." Jingwei looked at the fierce beast with two thick buckets in front of her, and a touch of worry flashed at the bottom of her eyes. Mu Tianyan''s gorgeous face still didn''t have much expression. Wen Yan only said, "the road of cultivation is not smooth." Chapter 2955 Lu Zijia nodded in agreement. "The path of the cultivator is dangerous. If you want to go long, you must have the courage to take risks and experience the baptism of storms. Otherwise, it will only be a greenhouse flower that is easy to die. " Almost all practitioners understand this truth and may not really do much. And those who can do it, almost without exception, have reached the top of the pyramid. Although Lu Yuansheng was worried about his daughter and son-in-law, he also knew that what his daughter said was right. So he didn''t persuade his daughter and son-in-law to give up and leave the colorful ghost land. Listening to Lu Zijia''s words, Jing Wei stopped thinking and reminded, "the fierce beast may have the best spirit stone in its body, but most of the fierce beasts contain highly toxic. Be careful when dealing with it." Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan saw the terrible and dangerous degree of fierce animals when they were in the barren mainland, so even if Jing Wei didn''t remind them, they knew the power of fierce animals. Several people soon dealt with the fierce beast, but they didn''t find the trace of the best spirit stone. Not discouraged, they continued to work hard as ice diggers. A few days later, the four found another fierce beast in the early days of Yuanying. The four were lucky this time. They found a top-grade spirit stone in the Dantian of the fierce beast! Looking at the top-grade spirit stone with milky white in his hand and rich aura, Lu Zijia felt refreshed! "Worthy of being the best spirit stone!" Lu Yuansheng sighed heartily as he felt the top-grade spirit stone that was 100 times richer than the spirit in the top-grade spirit stone. Although Jingwei has seen the best spirit stone from her father, she can see it with her own eyes again. The inner fluctuation still can''t calm down in a short time. "No wonder the best spirit stone is regarded as a treasure. It''s really extraordinary." Lu Zijia just wanted to nod and say something, but he suddenly seemed to notice something. His expression suddenly changed, "be careful!" Mu Tian and Yan also noticed that something was wrong. Almost at the moment when Lu Zijia said something to remind them, they suddenly waved an attack. "Squeak squeak" "Bang -- Bang --" Several sharp sounds that seemed to pierce people''s eardrums suddenly sounded, and then there was the loud sound of heavy objects slamming to the ground. When he fixed his eyes, he was black with three heads, with four eyes and three claws, just like a huge fierce beast like a small hill. After being knocked down, the three fierce beasts quickly got up as if they didn''t know the pain. Full of fierce eyes, he stared at the best spirit stone in Lu Zijia''s hand and gave out bursts of sharp warnings. Seeing this, the four of Lu Zijia instantly understood why the three fierce beasts suddenly appeared to attack them. Obviously, the temptation of the best spirit stone is too great. Even if there is no wisdom, the fierce animals who only know how to kill instinctively feel that the best spirit stone is a good thing. "Make a quick decision." After Jing Wei and Lu Yuansheng looked at each other, they suddenly rushed out and soon met the three fierce beasts. To avoid attracting more fierce animals, Lu Zijia quickly collected the best spirit stone in his hand into the ancient space. Then he joined the war with his family. Although the fighting power and lethality of the fierce beast are much stronger than the spirit beast of the same level, it is only the fierce beast in the middle of the three primordial babies. It is the peak of the two Mahayana periods of Shang Jingwei and Lu Zijia. But in less than a quarter of an hour, he fell to the ground completely. Chapter 2956 After the three fierce beasts were solved, they were afraid that the bloody smell of the abscess would attract other fierce beasts. Even before two hours, the four chose to retreat first. After all, you can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. It''s still the safety of small life. ¡­¡­ Two years later. In the past two years, Lu Zijia and his four people were still digging ice in the ice system area. The three of Jingzhou also joined the ice digging project a year ago. Of course, while digging the ice, he also solved many fierce animals by the way. In the past two years, a total of 21 top-grade spirit stones have been harvested. Twenty one top-grade spirit stones sound like few, but you know, even those high-level hands of the five major doors only have a few. And according to Jing Wei, that''s the number of high-level people who took more than ten years or decades to get it. It can be seen that the number of 21 top-grade spirit stones harvested in two years is enviable! However, the quantity of the best spirit stone is considerable, and the consumption of protective clothing is also considerable. In the past two years, in addition to digging ice in the ice system area, Lu Zijia also had to take time to refine protective clothing. The time for cultivation is very little. Therefore, in the past two years, the accomplishments of several other people have increased more or less, and she remained unchanged. Don''t mention the heart jam! However, in the long run, it is acceptable for cultivation to stay in place for a short time. "The river should be dug tomorrow." Jing Wei looked a little dignified. "Although there is no problem with the mental detection under the river, I always feel too calm..." There are fierce beasts on the ice. How can there be no fierce beasts under the river where a large number of top-grade spirit stones are hidden? However, whether they use soul force or spiritual force to detect, they have not detected any problems. There is no problem, just the problem. But now it''s the last step. If you give up, how can you be reconciled? Han Jingli echoed, "if something goes wrong, there must be a demon." Jingzhou thought for a while and said his guess in his heart, "is there any Lingbao under the river that separates the detection of spiritual power and soul power?" "There is only such an explanation." Zhu Shiqing touched his chin and nodded seriously. "By the way, where are Jia''er and ah Yan?" Jing Wei sweeps around the array, but she doesn''t see Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan. She is confused. "Oh, I forgot to tell you." At this time, Lu Yuansheng suddenly remembered that he had forgotten something and hurriedly said, "they said they had something to go out, as if they had found something to attract fierce animals." "Something that can attract fierce animals?" The people present were stunned at the news. "In addition to the best spirit stone, what else can attract fierce beasts?" Zhu Shiqing said what he thought. Jingzhou thought for a while and hesitated. "In addition to the best spiritual stone, there are many natural materials and earth treasures containing aura. Maybe Jiaer and they have found some substitutes." Although Jing Zhou said so, he had no bottom in his heart. After all, what is the aura contained in the natural material and earth treasure that can compare with the best spirit stone? Jingwei and others have the same idea. But they didn''t say it. ¡­¡­ Day and night passed, and Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan came back slowly. Jingwei and others are very good. What can attract fierce animals? However, Lu Zijia only smiled mysteriously and didn''t ask them for answers. They''ll know when it''s time. Chapter 2957 Now, Jing Wei''s curiosity increased instead of retreating. So the speed of entering the ice system area has unconsciously accelerated a lot. As several people expected, they dug the river in less than an hour. The icy river quickly emerged, and several people quickly retreated and stood on the ice steps behind them. "I didn''t feel the fluctuation of Reiki. Did I dig the wrong position?" Zhu Shiqing subconsciously scratched his head and looked at the low and crystal clear river. The lower part of the river is golden sand. There is nothing else, not even the shadow of a fish seedling. "Ow! No wrong position! The best spirit stone is down here! Master, you must believe me! " In the ancient space, the pagoda was not happy to hear Zhu Shiqing''s slightly suspicious words. Lu Zijia still trusts the ability of the pagoda. After all, there was nothing wrong with the induction of the pagoda in the past. "The position is right." Mu Tianyan, who also heard the voice of the golden pagoda blowing Mao, calmly said, "it should be the problem under the river." Lu Zijia thought for a moment and sent a message to the overlord Mu Linghua in the space, asking if he could see if there was a fairyland under the river. Overlord Mu Linghua, who is best at displaying his fantasy skills, immediately patted the branches and said he was sure to see it. So after putting on a small protective suit, Overlord Mu Linghua couldn''t wait to go out. Seeing the sudden appearance of overlord wood spirit flower, Jingwei was surprised. "Girl, why did you suddenly let the flowers out?" The old father Lu Yuansheng, who didn''t understand, asked. "I want Xiaohua to see if there is a fairyland under the river." Lu Zijia told the truth. Zhu Shiqing looked surprised and shocked, blurted out, "Xiaohua adult still has this skill?" He thought that Xiaohua would only take care of Lingzhi! Jingzhou reluctantly glanced at him and said to him, "mulinghua is not only good at taking care of spiritual plants, but also good at displaying fantasy. This is a well-known thing." "Well known..." Zhu Shiqing was embarrassed. "Well, hehe... Is it well known? But, but why don''t I know? " Everyone present, "..." "No culture, it''s terrible!" Overlord Muling flower forked her waist with two leaves and despised Zhu Shiqing. That small appearance, how much you dislike. Zhu Shiqing, "..." because of his status, he only wanted to improve his cultivation and walk out of a broad road. As for others, he really didn''t have that time to understand! Zhu Shiqing felt that he should not be too unjust! After Tucao played Zhu Shiqing, the flowers of the king''s wood stood on the edge of the ice and began to make complaints about the river. Half a quarter of an hour later, Overlord Mu Linghua gave the answer, "master, there is no illusion below. Instead, it looks like a barrier." "Barrier? What barrier is it? Are you sure? " Lu Zijia asked. Overlord Mu Linghua shook his head and said, "I can be sure there is no illusion below. I can''t be completely sure it''s a barrier." "Let Xiaoyou have a try." At this time, Mu Tianyan suddenly said. Youming ice fire is a strange fire bred by heaven and earth. You may be aware of the natural barrier. Hearing the speech, Lu Zijia almost subconsciously took the overlord wood spirit flower back into space and summoned the netherworld ice and fire. Youming ice fire is a different fire, and the cold in the ice system area does not pose a threat to it. As a strange fire, it doesn''t like cold places, so as soon as it enters the ice system area, it will return to space to stay. Chapter 2958 "Ah ah!!! This damn place! I can''t like it! " As soon as he was summoned, Youming ice fire was full of irritability and expressed his dislike for the ice system area. Mu Tianyan calmly returned to it, "you are not a person, just a fire." This is the truth, but it almost made Jingzhou laugh. However, after receiving the angry "sight" of Youming ice and fire, his expression suddenly closed and pretended to be nothing. Of course, it would be more perfect if you could cover up the smile in your eyes. "Hum!" I feel that my adults have a lot of Youming ice and fire, and I don''t care about Jingzhou''s "younger generation". Instead, he stared at the culprit who brought it out, "boss Yan, I''m a fire. Do you want me to go into the water?" Although it goes into the water, it won''t go out. But it will still be very uncomfortable! That feeling is so annoying. Mu Tianyan looked at it calmly, "if you want to go into the water, you can." The implication is: you can go into the water if you want, and I won''t stop you. The netherworld ice fire, who was angry as a puffer fish, deeply felt that the master''s Taoist companion was specially born to overcome it! The master is white and black. Even the master''s Taoist partners are its nemesis. What ghost luck is it! What bad luck! Although Youming ice fire is crazy in his heart, he still approaches the river and tries to feel something. "Eh?" Youming ice fire suddenly seemed to find something and gave a surprise. Lu Zijia pricked up his ears and waited for the words behind it. But I waited and waited. I didn''t wait for a word from the nether world. Lu Zijia''s face was black and her hands itched to cover it with a slap. But I held back. After another quarter of an hour, Youming ice and fire finally spoke again, "there is a natural barrier below. It seems to trap something. As for the details, I don''t know." Youming Binghuo was very single. After saying that, he immediately couldn''t wait to escape back to ancient space. Lu Yuansheng''s eyebrows frowned unconsciously, and his face was obviously worried. "If it is really a natural barrier, the things trapped under the river must be extraordinary and even extremely dangerous." Jingwei nodded, "don''t go down rashly." "Will those trapped under the river be higher-level fierce beasts?" Lu Zijia guessed. "It''s possible." Mu Tianyan''s deep eyes stared at the seemingly clear river bottom without any danger. "If you want to win the best spirit stone, you need to find another way." Lu Zijia suddenly brightened his eyes, "there''s still time now. Why don''t we explore the bottom first!" With that, Lu Zijia took out a vivid fish from the ancient space. Jingwei several people, "??" Take a fish that even mortals can crush to death? Aren''t you kidding? But mu Tianyan seemed to know the role of this palm sized fish. He hooked his lips and smiled, "it doesn''t hurt to explore first." So Jingwei watched Lu Zijia put a vivid fish into the crystal clear river. At the same time, Lu Zijia had a mirror in his hand. The picture in the mirror was not Lu Zijia''s appearance, but the scene that the fish had just been put into the river! Jing Zhou, Zhu Shiqing and Han Jingli were stunned. Even Jing Wei and Lu Yuansheng, who have lived for hundreds of years, can''t help but secretly say strange in their hearts. Chapter 2959 "Boss Jia, what is this Lingbao? It seems more powerful than the photo stone. " Zhu Shiqing asked in surprise. Although others did not ask, the color of curiosity in their eyes was also very obvious. However, before Lu Zijia could reply, Zhu Shiqing''s voice sounded again, "Wow! Fierce, fierce beast! Many fierce beasts! " Looking at the picture displayed in the mirror, not only Zhu Shiqing was frightened, but also others were surprised by the dense number of fierce animals. Only by simple visual inspection, the number of fierce animals is at least thousands, and each one is as huge as a hill, which is terrible at a glance. Without waiting for Lu Zijia to see the situation under the river, the picture in the mirror suddenly turned dark. "What''s going on? Is this Lingbao broken? " The picture in the mirror suddenly disappeared. Zhu Shiqing, who was fascinated by it, was startled. Lu Zijia took out his ears stimulated by the other party''s voice, and then he didn''t worry and said, "it''s not bad. It''s estimated that the camera put down was swallowed by the fierce beast." The picture just played went black without shaking. It''s more likely to be swallowed by fierce animals. "Camera?" Jing Zhou was stunned and then asked, "the camera is the fish you just put down?" "Yes, how about it? Does it look like a real fish?" Lu Zijia looked proud and obviously liked his works. Jing Zhou nodded with an embarrassed face, "it''s very similar..." Just because it was so similar, when Jia''er put the camera down the river, they still felt that Jia''er was just playing Unexpectedly, there are such Lingbao in the world... It''s amazing. "The picture I just saw is too short. Will you continue to play the camera next?" Han Jingli said suddenly. Zhu Shiqing nodded again and again, "yes, yes, I saw a lot of fierce animals just now. I haven''t seen anything else clearly! I''m afraid we have to put more cameras. " If he can, he actually wants to study the camera. It''s so interesting! So Lu Zi Jia as like as two peas of photography went on to explore the situation. It was not until it was almost time to leave that I made a general survey of the situation under the river. The river below is not as clear as what you can see from the outside. On the contrary, it is a little turbid, not the turbidity caused by the stirring of sediment. It''s like water quality. Besides, there seems to be something shining under the river. Because the river is muddy and too far away, you can''t see what those faint things are. The camera was refined by Lu Zijia from the camera machine of the mortal earth. However, different from the cameras of the mortal earth, these cameras refined by Lu Zijia have not only the camera function, but also the blasting function. So before leaving, Lu Zijia detonated all the cameras put under the river. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Lu Zijia, who didn''t feel anything moving, couldn''t help wondering whether he had successfully detonated the cameras. It seemed that he saw his wife''s ignorance and confusion. Mu Tianyan took out a new camera from the ancient space and threw it into the water. I saw the original muddy river, stained with a layer of light dark red. The fierce animals in the river also seemed to be stimulated and were swimming wildly. Chapter 2960 Although the picture is short, it is not difficult to see that Lu Zijia successfully detonated the cameras. "We didn''t sense the following fluctuations. It should be related to the natural barrier." Jing Wei quickly came to such a conclusion. Lu Zijia then said, "those fierce animals below should not be able to break through this barrier. In this way, our safety will be guaranteed. But it''s more difficult to ''snatch food from the mouth of a tiger'' under the eyes of so many fierce beasts. " Otherwise, how could there be no movement on the Bank of the river when there is so much movement under the river? You know, it took them more than two years to dig out this hole, which is not a small area. If the fierce animals under the river could rush out of the barrier, they would have come out already. "The time is about the same. Leave first and then think about the long term." Mu Tianyan took back his sight from the river and spoke to several people present. Lu Zijia and others then quickly left the ice system area and did not enter the ice system area in the next few days. Just because they still haven''t come up with a way to "snatch food from the mouth of a tiger" from the eyelids of thousands of fierce animals in recent days. In this way, a few days later, Lu Zijia tried to lead the fierce beast away with Lingquan water. It turned out to be a real success. But before they went into the water, the fierce beasts turned back. Then he repeated it several times, all of which led the fierce beasts away. But in the same way, after a few breath, the fierce animals turned back again. Lu Zijia and others had no time to go into the water at all. To be exact, even if you are in the water, you must get ashore within one breath. If you slow down half a breath, it will certainly become the belly meal of thousands of fierce beasts. Time is so tight that Lu Zijia and others naturally don''t want to take risks with each other. As a result, several people can only "return without success" again. Time flies by. More than half a month later, Lu Zijia and others still didn''t think of a feasible way. Just when Lu Zijia felt that he was going bald, he suddenly remembered the startling cry of several golden pagodas in the ancient space. "Ow, Ow! That stone turtle can move! " "What tortoise? It''s the Xuanwu of ancient gods and beasts, okay!" "No! Isn''t this a Xuanwu statue? How can there be breath? " "Isn''t this Xuanwu alive?" "Oh! A living Xuanwu, if we drink the stew, will our blood soar by several levels? " "..." stew with ancient gods and beasts. Why not go to heaven! Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan were shocked when they listened to the startling voices of the golden pagoda. Then they found an excuse to leave Jingwei''s sight and enter the ancient space. "What''s going on?" As soon as Lu Zijia entered the ancient space, he asked about the pagodas. The golden pagoda pointed its paw to the front, "master, look, that turtle is alive! But the action is slow, and I don''t know if it''s osteoporosis. " Lu Zijia, "..." a turtle has osteoporosis? Little tower, this guy really dares to think! At this time, a low and slow voice suddenly came from the tortoise... Oh, no, it was from the Xuanwu mouth. "Bone, texture, sparse, loose, yes, what, what? Can you eat and drink? " As the voice fell, the huge basalt like a hill finally opened its eyes slowly. After opening his eyes for a long time, his eyes are still drifting and have no focus. It''s like the soul hasn''t returned. Chapter 2961 "Hahaha - this guy actually asked if osteoporosis was eaten. Hahaha, my God, I''m going to laugh to death! Hahaha -- " The pagoda seemed to be lit with laughter. Holding its Plush tail, it fell to the ground laughing and rolled around. It was very happy. Also don''t know what osteoporosis is, Overlord wood spirit flower and Overlord Lei Ling tree, "???" Is it so funny? The Jinta guy actually has another indirect suction, right? Hearing the laughter of the pagoda, Xuanwu slowly raised his head and looked at the pagoda. He stared at the pagoda for a long time before his eyes had a focus. "Are you, what, what, thing, seed?" It was still a slow tone, and there was obvious confusion in one eye. Lu Zijia listened to Xuanwu''s slow tone like a cassette tape, and felt that OCD was about to commit! This slow tone is just a rhythm that drives people crazy, okay! "You don''t care what kind of species I am. In short, I''m more capable than you turtle." Strictly speaking, the pagoda, which does not belong to any species, gives the other party a plush fart. Xuanwu tilted his head and slowly shook his head, "I, no, yes, black, turtle, I, Nai, Xuanwu." "Wow! It''s really Xuanwu. " The Taiyi Dante stove was full of surprise. It came forward and appreciated the Xuanwu around. "It''s said that the shell of the Xuanwu is extremely hard, and even the different fires of heaven and earth can''t be burned. Is it true or false?" Taiyi Dan stove blinked, full of curiosity, raised his head and asked Xuanwu. Xuanwu looked down at the Taiyi Dan stove. When his eyes had a focal length, he slowly opened his mouth, "should, should, is, at least, less, eyes, front, for, stop, that, regiment, difference, fire, Nai, he, no, I." Xuanwu glanced in the direction of Youming ice and fire as he spoke. From beginning to end, his limbs didn''t even move. After listening for a long time, I finally waited for Xuanwu to finish his words. I just felt that the whole person was bad. "I said Xuanwu, can you not speak so slowly!" The whole face of Taiyi Danlu was wrinkled into steamed stuffed buns. The expression collapsed as much as it collapsed. A few of the golden pagodas nodded madly in the back, with the same expression of collapse. "Puff -" Lu Zijia didn''t hold back and smiled unkindly. It turned out that she was not the only one with obsessive-compulsive disorder. Xuanwu seemed to know how broken his tone was. He laughed happily, but his tone was still slow. Lu Zijia and Jinta wanted to help him finish his words. "You young people are getting impatient." Then Xuanwu shook his head helplessly, and then looked around, "eh? The aura here is so strong that it doesn''t seem to be where I was before I fell asleep. " Lu Zijia and the golden pagoda, "..." is the reaction arc too long? Without waiting for Lu Zijia to speak with several, he saw that the sight of Xuanwu suddenly fell on Mu Tianyan, with a bit of surprise in his eyes, "eh? It turned out that the dragon blood I sensed when I fell asleep was true. " Lu Zijia and several gold pagodas, "..." dare you, this Xuanwu is really a slow guy! Mu Tianyan, "..." is this really one of the ancient sacred beasts? Mu Tianyan somehow felt cheated by his own blood. "This place is really nice. It not only has strong aura, but also has so many heaven level spiritual plants and all kinds of spiritual treasures. Good, good, good, it''s really a good place. I can delay my sleeping time next time." When he saw the Xuanwu with something else, he exclaimed happily in its slow tone. Chapter 2962 Lu Zijia, Mu Tianyan, "..." I''m afraid it''s a fake Xuanwu. A few gold pagodas, "..." this Xuanwu looks silly. Shouldn''t it be that you have naonian dementia? It''s a sin for boss Yan to ''steal'' such a turtle with dementia to harm them! Feel the strong resentment of several Mu Tianyan in the pagoda, "..." As an accomplice, Lu Zijia, who "stole" this Xuanwu, felt guilty and touched his earlobe. But when I thought of the hard shell of Xuanwu, I couldn''t help but brighten my eyes. Then he looked at Xuanwu. It was called eagerness! Aware of his wife''s strange Mu Tianyan, he couldn''t help picking his eyebrows and asked silently. Lu Zijia didn''t explain. He just winked at his Taoist partner cunningly and motioned him to look at it. After the silent communication with his Taoist partners, Lu Zijia smiled innocuously and turned to the "stupid" Xuanwu, "this Xuanwu elder, I don''t know if you are satisfied with this place?" Looking at his wife, it was obviously beginning to deceive people. Mu Tianyan didn''t understand her idea? Deep in the bottom of my eyes, a spoiled color flashed rapidly. Xuanwu didn''t answer immediately, but slowly looked at the ancient space again before nodding slowly, "it''s OK, good." In fact, there is no difference where Xuanwu has slept for decades, centuries or even thousands of years. But there''s nothing wrong with sleeping in a more comfortable place. "Master Xuanwu, would you like to stay here often? There are not only a large number of heaven level spiritual plants and heaven level spiritual treasures in this place, but also inexhaustible spiritual spring water. Even the aura is several times stronger than that outside. Senior Xuanwu, don''t you think about it? " At the moment, Lu Zijia''s face is smiling, living out the image of a wolf grandmother who abducts children. Overlord Mu Linghua and Overlord Lei Lingshu looked at each other silently. They always felt that this scene was particularly familiar The five pagodas, Youming ice fire, wanhuan spirit silk, Taiyi Dan stove and snow wolf, which are already familiar with their master''s routine, look up to the sky without words. Their masters are serious and deceive people. Oh, no, they are deceived animals. This move is becoming more and more skilled! The Xuanwu looked silly and was afraid that it would be fooled by its master again. Sure enough, Xuanwu nodded after listening, "a good place is naturally willing to stay, but what is the spirit spring? Something good to drink? " "Yes! It''s good to drink Lingquan water. It can also help cultivation. It can kill two birds with one stone. Would you like a drink, master Xuanwu? " As Lu Zijia spoke, he took a bottle of Lingquan water with a jade bottle filled with pills and handed it over. A sweet smell mixed with strong aura floated under Xuanwu''s nose, and then he sucked it hard, and Xuanwu suddenly felt refreshed. However, it did not take the jade bottle handed over by Lu Zijia, but directly opened the mouth that could swallow Lu Zijia in one bite, which was self-evident. Lu Zijia, "..." this Xuanwu... Seems... It''s too easy to deceive? Aren''t you afraid she did something in the Lingquan water? Although Lu Zijia thought so, the action on his hand was not half vague. He directly poured the Lingquan water in the jade bottle into Xuanwu''s mouth. This bottle of spirit spring water was poured into Xuanwu''s mouth like a drop of water. It was blazing. I didn''t even taste it. Chapter 2963 As if he saw the dissatisfaction of Xuanwu, Lu Zijia slipped his eyes and motioned to Lingquan River, "if you want to have a good drink, you might as well move it." Xuanwu looked in the direction indicated by Lu Zijia and saw some distant rivers. "Too far..." Looking at the distant distance, Xuanwu could not help but flinch, and his eyes were full of resistance. Lu Zijia, "..." said that the tortoise is the laziest creature in the world. It''s true! Lu Zijia silently winked at his little friends, suggesting that they gave some strength. Several of the pagodas looked at each other. Finally, they simply didn''t do one thing or two, and ran away into the Lingquan River in an instant. "Puff -- puff -- puff --" Like dumplings, the seven golden pagodas jumped into the Lingquan river one after another. I don''t know. I thought they couldn''t think of jumping into the river! "Ow, Ow! So comfortable, so comfortable! " "Ow, Ow! Cool, cool! " "Ow, Ow! What a rich aura. You can practice in a bath! " "Ow, Ow! Yeah, yeah! Don''t cheat too much! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Zijia, "..." are these guys sure they''re not crying? "Ow, Ow! Is it really that comfortable? " Xuanwu was very happy to hear it, and he followed with great interest. Lu Zijia, who really doesn''t understand what this stem is, "..." Since the slow Xuanwu woke up, she has been speechless a lot! "If it''s true, you''ll know by yourself." Wan huanling silk swam flexibly in the Lingquan River, just like a little mermaid. Xuanwu was itching, but he didn''t want to move. So, the whole Xuanwu was tangled. However, a quarter of an hour later, Xuanwu was fooled into Lingquan River by Lu Zijia''s powerful fooling skill. When he was immersed in Lingquan River, Xuanwu suddenly felt that his whole body was unobstructed and very comfortable. If it can, it really wants to stay in the Lingquan river all the time. Watching Xuanwu sink into Lingquan River, Lu Zijia choked again. She also wanted to ask the other party''s feelings, and then continued to deceive the other party into making a contract with her. As a result, the other party didn''t give her this chance at all! Lu Zijia, who was full of loveless breath, took his Taoist partner and farted. He sat on the Bank of Lingquan river. She doesn''t believe this Xuanwu. It won''t go ashore! However, the next few days proved that it really did not intend to go ashore! If the gold pagodas hadn''t dragged the Xuanwu to the water, it wouldn''t even want to bubble. Lu Zijia was desperate for the basalt that seemed to be suffering from the late stage of lazy cancer. However, to Lu Zijia''s great surprise, she just put forward the contract, and Xuanwu agreed without much hesitation! This is a complete surprise for Lu Zijia! After agreeing, Xuanwu suddenly thought of something and slowly added, "I don''t agree with the master-slave contract." Before Lu Zijia could speak, Taiyi Danlu patted the shell of Xuanwu like a little adult, "you can rest assured that the contract between the master and us is an equal contract." The pagoda nodded and said, "yes, the master regards us as family, not a spiritual pet that can be abandoned at any time." For this, the seven Jintas are very happy. After all, not every human being will guard them as his family like Lu Zijia. Never give up on them, even when it comes to life and death. Chapter 2964 Because the existence of heaven cannot be sensed in ancient space, the contract of heaven cannot be completed. Therefore, the equal contract between Lu Zijia and Xuanwu was completed outside the ancient space. At the moment when the equality contract was completed, Lu Zijia obviously felt that his cultivation had been significantly improved. "Middle of Mahayana!" Lu Zijia, who once again received an unexpected joy, was called a joy! Although Xuanwu is a little lazy and has a bit of obsessive-compulsive disorder, he is at least a great power in the middle of Mahayana. Toto is a great help! However, Lu Zijia was happy, but Xuanwu looked at Lu Zijia with horror. That look is like looking at some monster. Lu Zijia was a little guilty, but he still asked, "what''s the matter? Do you have any questions? " Xuanwu trembled and pointed a claw at Lu Zijia, "you, you, you are all waste material spiritual roots! How can you be a waste root? How could it be the spirit root of all the waste materials! " Xuanwu is crazy for three times at the moment. No: it''s impossible. It''s not true. I must have not woken up yet! Lu Zijia, who has vaguely guessed the sudden horror of Xuanwu, "..." she is a waste material Linggen. What can she do? She herself is helpless! Besides, what happened to all the waste wood Linggen? At least he is also a spiritual practitioner! Compared with ordinary people without spiritual roots, she is already excellent, okay! It''s wrong to despise the whole department of waste material spiritual roots! "In fact, the whole spiritual root is also very good." Lu Zijia covered his little conscience, ignored the pain of his little conscience and said solemnly to Xuanwu, "you see, I don''t live very well now. I want pills and Lingbao. I don''t lack anything. Those single root geniuses outside, mutant single root geniuses, who lives like me? " Xuanwu tilted his head and felt that this seemed quite reasonable. But I think there seems to be something wrong Xuanwu tangled for a long time. Finally, he only said, "but this can''t change the fact that you are the spiritual root of waste materials." Although it is lazy, lazy to move and lazy to think, it does not mean that it is stupid! How could it have contracted with the little girl if it hadn''t seen that her character was OK and the ancient space was comfortable? I thought that the gifted Linggen of the little girl with countless treasures would be no worse. Otherwise, it''s impossible to be the strongest in the infancy before the age of 100. But who knows, in front of this little girl, there is a super huge pit! It''s the rhythm of going to the pit of death! Xuanwu suddenly felt that he was not good. Lu Zijia, whose heart was pierced by red fruit, "..." simply had no love! "Poof - hahaha - Emma! I''m going to laugh to death, ha ha -- " The pagoda burst out laughing uncontrollably, covered the cat''s stomach and laughed wildly, unaware of the chilly sight of its owner. Xuanwu didn''t know, so, "did I tell any jokes?" Lu Zijia smiled. "No, you just told the truth." Hemp egg! These guys, one by one, have to go to heaven! As a big parent, she is becoming less and less dignified! As a Taoist companion, Mu Tianyan couldn''t help but slightly lift the corners of his mouth, put his big hand on his wife''s head and smoothed his hair a few times, "it''s all right. I don''t dislike my wife." Lu Zijia silently twisted the beginning and became autistic. Chapter 2965 A few days later. Xuanwu forced and regretted to enter the ice system area with Lu Zijia. He had known that he would have to do coolie after making a contract with this little girl, so he refused. Find a good place. Isn''t that a good place to sleep? Why do you have to take risks! What''s good about the best spirit stone? It''s not without pills! What''s good about the best spirit stone? It''s not irreplaceable! What''s good about the best spirit stone... Well, it''s really good and attracts Xuanwu. Otherwise, even if he pretends to be dead, he will never come out to work as a porter. "This is Tianji tiansilk I have processed. Even at the peak of the Mahayana, it can''t be done for a moment. If you can''t stand it, give me a voice and we''ll pull you up." Lu Zijia tied a translucent silk thread to one of the hind legs of Xuanwu and explained, "if you can''t transmit the sound, you can move the silk a few times. We can also know." "You don''t have much time. Try to fight for it!" After tying the sky silk to Xuanwu, Lu Zijia took a sincere pat on its hard shell. "No." The basaltic lying on the Bank of the river shook his head slowly, "I have a lot of time. The life of the basaltic family is at least tens of millions of years, let alone I am now a great power in the middle of Mahayana. The service life should be at least 10 million years. Don''t worry, don''t worry. " What else can they say with a life span of tens of millions of years? I don''t want to say anything! Moreover, is Lu Zijia talking about the time of life? It''s totally different, okay! Jingwei felt it deeply at the moment. Why did Lu Zijia say that this Xuanwu was just a Xuanwu that annoyed people and didn''t pay for their lives. It turned out to be so! "You''re not in a hurry, we''re in a hurry!" Lu Zijia took a deep breath and resisted the impulse to kick the Xuanwu into the water. With that, Lu Zijia quickly took out a camera from the ancient space, hung up the bag containing Lingquan water, and poked a small hole in the bag. Without giving Xuanwu the chance to continue to be angry, Lu Zijia quickly threw the camera into the river and reminded him of "preparation". "Come on! You can go down! " Seeing in the mirror that the fierce animals under the river were chasing the camera, Lu Zijia immediately photographed Xuanwu and signaled that he could take action. However, Xuanwu still slowly climbed down, as if he didn''t know how to write the word "speed". Looking straight at Lu Zijia and others, countless black lines fell on their foreheads. Is this Xuanwu serious? Finally, after Xuanwu was afraid to go into the water slowly, the fierce beasts attracted by the spirit spring were about to return! Lu Zijia and several others held the silk tightly with one hand and sighed heavily. I am so depressed! Because it was the first attempt, even if the Xuanwu didn''t transmit sound, it didn''t draw. Move the sky silk to let them pull it up, and Lu Zijia quickly pulled the Xuanwu up. Xuanwu, who was dragged up by force, looked up and looked at Lu Zijia, "why did you drag me up? It''s comfortable below. You really are. What are you doing in such a hurry? " Xuanwu shook his head and climbed into the river. Lu Zijia and others, "..." it seems that they are worried for nothing! This time, Lu Zijia was smart. When Xuanwu was about to climb into the river, he put down the camera with a bag of Lingquan water. Chapter 2966 This time, Xuanwu stayed under the river for half an hour before motioning Lu Zijia and others to drag it up. Lu Zijia deeply doubted that it was not because he couldn''t get up that he let them drag, but because he was too lazy to move himself! I have to say, Lu Zijia the truth! "Oh, oh! Those ferocious species are too ferocious to respect the old and love the young. They even besieged me and tried to pry open my shell. It''s really... Fools can''t teach! " Xuanwu slowly stretched out his limbs and head from the shell. The tone was called old age. If Lu Zijia didn''t have a contract with it and knew that it was just a juvenile basaltic, we should think it was actually an old basaltic! The tone and tone of this remark is that toto is an old man! Also, what kind of ghost is a fool who can''t teach? Why don''t you say to a group of fierce beasts without wisdom that fools can''t be taught? Isn''t this Xuanwu a fool? Lu Zijia''s mouth twitched fiercely, then ignored the Xuanwu''s continuous chatter, calmly put his hand into its shell and took it out. He really took out a top-grade spirit stone for her. "Oh! Where are you going, little girl? Don''t you know whether men and women give or receive? How can you touch it? You are a nice girl. How can you touch my body? Oh, you little girl can''t touch like this. Fortunately, I''m a Xuanwu. What can I do if I''m a human man? " Xuanwu shook his head and sighed as he spoke. Lu Zijia gave it a big white eye. Different varieties. What''s the matter with the tortoise? Oh, no, to be exact, the back of your hand accidentally touched its'' body ''. And the position she touched was in front, not behind. Even if she was not careful, she wouldn''t touch anything that shouldn''t be touched. In addition, she is different from this Xuanwu. What''s the problem? Although the tortoise in front of us is actually a Xuanwu, it is just like the tortoise, isn''t it? Lu Zijia didn''t think there was anything wrong with his touch of the tortoise, but mu Tianyan, who witnessed his wife playing hooligans, turned a little black in an instant. However, he didn''t say anything. He just took out a handkerchief and wiped his wife''s hand carefully. Even his wife''s hands are actually wrapped in protective gloves. Lu Zijia, who was strongly wiped, said, "???" Is it a cleanliness mania for our Taoist partners? After this episode, the seven people left the ice system area first as soon as the basalt. Although the shape of Xuanwu is as huge as a hill, there are only six top-grade spirit stones Lu Zijia wondered. Instead of feeling that the induction of the pagoda was wrong, he asked Xuanwu, "Xiaowu, is the best spirit stone under the river too scattered?" If so, she had to think of another way. Otherwise, at the current rate, it will take decades to fish up half of the best spirit stone under the river. "Not scattered." Xuanwu''s two claws played with a top-grade spirit stone and replied, "these spirit stones were picked up before I went ashore." "Only when we get ashore?" Lu Zijia''s hands are on his hips and his forehead jumps. I dare say that they are all blind after waiting and worrying on the shore for so long! Xuanwu is the one who deserves to be beaten! He didn''t see the fire breathing Xuanwu in his eyes, and nodded honestly, "yes, those ferocious objects tickled me at that time. It was just that I was stronger and made me swing around in the river. Fortunately, I can stand it, or I''ll be miserable. " The cultivation of fierce animals under the river is above the peak of Yuanying. There are several at the peak of Mahayana, but it is impossible to threaten the shell of Xuanwu or even break its shell. So in Xuanwu''s view, the attacks of those fierce beasts are like tickling for it. It was so comfortable that it almost fell asleep. Fortunately, when it was about to go to sleep, it remembered xiaonizi''s explanation, otherwise it would have to sleep for more than ten years and decades. Chapter 2967 Looking at Xuanwu''s intoxicated face, Lu Zijia finally couldn''t resist and beat Xuanwu, a very unreliable guy. It''s a pity that their group fight is like a child tickling for Xuanwu. It''s completely painless and has no deterrent. Finally, Lu Zijia was cruel and hung it outside for several days to prevent it from entering the ancient space. Even the spirit stone and pill were broken. I also let the golden pagoda deliberately drink spiritual spring water, knock pills, and eat spiritual stones in front of it, not to mention how much it tortures Xuanwu! After such a few days, I finally couldn''t stand the Xuanwu, so I became "diligent" and honestly became a real porter. Time passed in a flash, and five years passed. In these five years, Xuanwu was a transport worker every day. Of course, the treatment is getting better and better, just like an uncle. However, it''s right to supply Xuanwu as a master. After all, Xuanwu has transported more than 100000 top-grade spirit stones from under the river in the past five years. Whoever it is will give it up as an uncle. After fishing more than 100000 top-grade spirit stones from the river, Lu Zijia and others stopped. Just because the more the best spirit stones are transferred, the fierce animals under the river become more and more irritable and even get up. Although the shell of Xuanwu is extremely hard, those fierce beasts can''t do harm to Xuanwu. But it is still difficult to snatch the spirit stone under the eyes of those violent beasts. So Lu Zijia and others decisively shifted their goals. However, it was a pity for them that after the pagoda used the treasure discovery skill again, it was detected that except for the concentration of the best spiritual stones under the river, the best spiritual stones in other places were scattered and difficult to collect. After discussion, Lu Zijia and others unanimously decided to go to the other six areas to see the situation. If the spirit stones in the other six domains are concentrated, collect the best spirit stones in the other six domains first, and on the contrary, return to the ice system area. ¡­¡­ Fifty years later. In these 50 years, Lu Zijia and others have harvested more than one million top-grade spirit stones. Sounds like a lot. In fact, there is not much to share. Of course, it''s just for Lu Zijia. For Jing Wei and others, that is already an extremely large number. Fortunately, over the years, they have deliberately avoided the attention of others, so they have not been found around the colorful ghost land for a long time. What''s more, they actually have a large number of top-grade spirit stones in their hands. Over the past 50 years, in addition to collecting millions of top spiritual stones, Lu Zijia and others have greatly improved their accomplishments. The most obvious is that Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan both advanced to the Mahayana period. However, Lu Zijia has been seriously delayed by the Linggen of all waste materials. Up to now, it is still only the early stage of Mahayana, and Mu Tianyan is already the middle stage of Mahayana. We have even touched the barrier in the later stage of Mahayana. We can advance smoothly with only one opportunity. Even a few gold pagodas have been promoted to the middle of Mahayana in recent ten years. As for the Xuanwu, which was originally in the middle of Mahayana, it also steadily advanced to the later stage of Mahayana. In this regard, Lu Zijia is helpless except that her five skills have reached the sky level high level, otherwise she should be depressed. Jing Wei and Lu Yuansheng have also successfully promoted from the early stage of Mahayana to the middle stage of Mahayana. Jing Wei''s spiritual power is a little stronger than Lu Yuansheng. Chapter 2968 Jingzhou, Zhu Shiqing and Han Jingli all reached the peak of Yuanying period. I believe they can try to reach the Mahayana period in a few years. Of course, the reason why their accomplishments have made such great progress is not only the credit of the best spiritual stone, but also the credit of Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan''s pills and arrays. After more than 50 years in the colorful ghost land, aunt and nephew Jing Wei wanted to go back to Xuanwu sect. Knowing that Jingwei is still thinking about her father who is still recovering from injury in isolation, Lu Yuansheng agrees to go back to Xuanwu sect. So the group of seven cleaned up and took the flying ship back to Xuanwu sect. As for the rest of the best spirit stones in the colorful ghost Kingdom, just come back when you are free. Anyway, there are so many top-grade spirit stones. They won''t disappear all at once. When Jingwei returned to Xuanwu sect, she sent the news to the eldest and fifth elders. The elder and the five elders were very happy to learn that they had returned. Over the past few decades, their connection with Jing Wei has not been broken. Therefore, the eldest elders both know that Jing Wei and others have made great progress in cultivation. In addition, Lu Zijia, a heaven level Dan master, returned to Xuanwu sect together. Even if the second elder knows that aunt and nephew Jing Wei are still alive, they can''t threaten them. In order to show the Xuanwu sect''s attention to Lu Zijia, the heavenly Dan master, the elder and the five elders waited in front of the gate of Xuanwu sect. Most of the current Xuanwu sect are two elders. Therefore, the matter that the big elder and the five elders met someone in front of the gate of Xuanwu sect soon spread to the ears of the two elders. But the second elder didn''t care. With his current status in Xuanwu sect, unless those two stubborn old people invite a heaven level middle-level Dan master, he will never be able to shake him. But Tian level medium level Dan master, which is so easy to invite? The second elder doesn''t think so at the moment. He doesn''t know that he will be beaten in the face soon! The other side. Jingwei and others returned to the sect this time and didn''t mean to hide their identity, so they appeared in front of the gate of the Xuanwu sect openly. Later, they were brought back to the sect by the eldest elder and the fifth eldest brother in person. Seeing this, the sect disciple who wanted to intercept immediately withdrew. When the figure of Jing Wei and others completely disappeared, the several gatekeepers showed their horror. "You, you see, two of them seem to be Miss Jing Wei and the waste of Jing Zhou!" "If we don''t have hallucinations, I think I can see clearly." "Those two people are miss Jing Wei and the waste of Jing Zhou! Another Lu Yuansheng is that they are not wrong! " "But, don''t miss Jingwei and the waste of Jingzhou... Weren''t they killed in the cave several decades ago?" "Could it be a fake death?" "This..." "Let''s not guess. Even if Miss Jing really pretends to be dead, it''s not up to us to take care of it. We''d better hurry to inform the second elder!" As soon as these words came out, one of them "volunteered" and ran to the mountain where the two elders were located. ¡­¡­ Knowing that Jing Wei was worried about the situation of the sect leader when she returned to the sect gate, the elder and the five elders took them directly to the forbidden area in the mountain behind the sect gate. "Elder, elder five, I want to take Yuansheng and Jia''er to meet my father, OK?" Standing at the entrance of the forbidden area, Jing Wei said to the elders in a requesting tone. Chapter 2969 The eldest elders both know the identity of Lu Zijia''s Tianji Dan master. In addition, Lu Zijia is Lu Yuansheng''s daughter, and now Lu Yuansheng has become a Taoist couple with Jing Wei. Whether in public or private, they have no reason to refuse. Of course, they don''t want to refuse. After all, they all have the idea of having a good relationship with Lu Zijia. Naturally, they won''t annoy each other on such a small matter. So Jing Wei smoothly took Lu Yuansheng and Lu Zijia into the forbidden area. As for mu Tianyan and others, they can only wait outside the forbidden area. There are many caves in the back mountain forbidden area of xuanwuzong. It seems that this forbidden area on the back mountain is a special Dongfu base. In fact, the reason why it is a forbidden area is that only elders and leaders of the sect can enter it. Even if the patriarch and the sect elders enter the forbidden area, they must be promoted or seriously injured and need to be healed before they can go in and shut down. Only because the aura in this forbidden area is twice as strong as that outside! But for Lu Zijia, this is not uncommon. Just because the aura in the ancient space is four or five times stronger than that outside. This forbidden area is only twice as rich, and naturally it becomes not uncommon. Soon, Jingwei took Lu Zijia''s father and daughter to a simple and dignified cave. There was a prohibition in front of the cave. After sensing that it was Jingwei, it disappeared instantly. After Jing Wei took people in, the invisible prohibition appeared again. "My daughter met my father." In the middle of the walk, Jing Wei suddenly knelt down on her knees, and her eyes didn''t know when they became red. A moment later, an old voice came from the depths of the cave, "come in." "Yes, father." Jingwei stood up and took Lu Zijia and her daughter into the depths of the cave. "Is this the man you''ve been thinking about for hundreds of years?" On the stone bed deep in the cave, an old man in gray robes was sitting cross legged. When he saw the people brought in by Jing Wei, a touch of pure light flashed at the bottom of his turbid eyes. Jingwei didn''t expect her father to ask so frankly. Although she was a little embarrassed, she nodded firmly, "yes, father, he is the distant life I told you." After introducing Lu Yuansheng, Jing Wei did not forget to introduce Lu Zijia, "this is Yuansheng''s Pro daughter who has been separated for many years, and will be my pro daughter in the future. Please help me." After that, Jingwei knelt down on her knees again. Seeing this, Lu Yuansheng knelt down beside Jing Wei and said sincerely, "I hope my father-in-law can make it." Looking at Lu Yuansheng''s neck and looking directly at her father, Jing Wei didn''t know whether to cry or laugh for a moment. This man can always move her. The Xuanwu sect leader did not embarrass the son-in-law who suddenly appeared, but kindly asked them to get up. "If my daughter can find a good partner, I have nothing to worry about as a father." Xuanwu patriarch said, and a touch of guilt flashed at the bottom of his eyes, "since your mother died, my father has only focused on closed cultivation and ignored you. My father is sorry for you and your mother. You''ve suffered all these years. " Although the Xuanwu sect leader has been recuperating in the forbidden area and cave, he still knows something about what happened in the sect. Therefore, when he learned that his daughter was forced to be a concubine and had to pretend to die to leave the sect, he felt more and more ashamed of his daughter. It''s just too late to say anything now Chapter 2970 Jingwei shook her head hurriedly. "It''s not my father. My daughter knows. How can my daughter grow up safely if my father doesn''t strive to cultivate and become a sect leader? Let alone today. " Seeing Jingwei crying, Lu Yuansheng was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. But he didn''t know what to do, so he could only bluff his eyes and stare at Jing Wei. I don''t know. I thought he had a deep hatred with Jing Wei! As a daughter, Lu Zijia can only silently light a wax for her old father in her heart. However, to Lu Zijia''s surprise, the Xuanwu patriarch didn''t misunderstand Lu Yuansheng''s expression, but smiled more and more kindly. "In the future, father will give you to this boy." The Xuanwu patriarch looked at his daughter with a nostalgic look for a long time, and then turned to Lu Yuansheng, "boy, I don''t ask for anything. I just want you to be single-minded to Wei''er. Everything else is not important. Are you willing to promise? " Xuanwu patriarch''s words are equivalent to asking Lu Yuansheng for an oath. And Lu Yuansheng really foolishly swore to heaven. Lu Zijia can''t stop it even if he wants to. Well, in fact, even if she can stop it, she won''t stop it. After all, this is the choice of his old father. As a daughter, she naturally wants to see her father happy. "Well, well, Vera really didn''t see the wrong person." The Xuanwu sect leader was so happy that he burst into tears and nodded his head. As if he had finally fulfilled his last wish. The Xuanwu patriarch, who noticed that there was something wrong with his breath, frowned slightly. After a moment, he began to test, "is the master''s cultivation rapidly regressing?" As Lu Zijia''s voice fell, the Xuanwu patriarch, who was originally a kind old man, suddenly became dignified and oppressed, and his turbid old eyes were very sharp. Jingwei was also surprised after hearing Lu Zijia''s words. Aware of her father''s unkindness to Lu Zijia, she quickly explained, "father, Jia''er, she has no malice. Jia''er is a heavenly Dan master. Her daughter wants her to see her father besides you. Jia''er''s alchemy is very good. Maybe there will be a way. " Hearing the speech, the Xuanwu patriarch didn''t take back his momentum for the first time. Instead, he looked at Lu Zijia and seemed to make sure that she had no evil intention before he changed back to a kind old man. "Don''t worry about the little girl. I''ve lived enough after thousands of years. It''s just that my daughter''s life has just begun. I have to be cautious." Xuanwu patriarch''s words are impressively apologizing. Lu Zijia understood his concerns and his caution. So I didn''t feel unhappy, but I breathed a sigh of relief for my old father. After all, since ancient times, many lovers who talk about marriage have parted ways because of their parents. Now her old father has passed the pass of Xuanwu patriarch, and there should be no problem in the future. "The elder''s concerns are understood by the younger generation." Lu Zijia smiled and said he didn''t care. "The elder''s injury is much more serious than the younger generation thinks. I wonder if the elder can let the younger generation check it carefully?" Lu Zijia''s patience is still very good for people who are related to their families and look good to their eyes. The Xuanwu sect leader wanted to refuse. After all, even the second elder, a medium-level Dan master, could not cure his injury, let alone the "young" little girl in front of him. But with his daughter''s worried eyes, Xuanwu patriarch finally changed his words and agreed. Chapter 2971 With the consent of Xuanwu patriarch, Lu Zijia began to examine him carefully. Half an hour later, the result was not very good. "Jia''er, how''s my father?" Seeing Lu Zijia''s look more and more dignified, Jingwei couldn''t help feeling more and more uneasy. Lu Zijia shook his head after pondering for a moment. "The situation is not good. Master Jing not only has seriously regressed his cultivation, but also has been poisoned, which has affected his life. It can be said that his life is not long." Of course, it is not incurable, but it takes a long time. But before Lu Zijia finished speaking, Jing Wei instantly blushed and knelt down to the Xuanwu Lord again with a "plop". "It''s my daughter. She should have come back earlier." Jing Wei only knows that her father was badly hurt by the reverse bite due to the impact on the peak of Mahayana, but she doesn''t know that her father is still highly toxic, but it''s too late to say anything now. At the moment, Jing Wei can only remorse and remorse except for remorse and remorse. The Xuanwu patriarch seems to have known his physical condition for a long time, and his expression has not changed much. "As a father, I hope you don''t come back." The Xuanwu sect leader sighed slightly, "the second elder wolf is ambitious. I''ve been closed for many years. He must have done something already. Now the Xuanwu sect is afraid it''s half his world?" Although this is a question, xuanwuzong''s tone is affirmative. "More than 200 years ago, he did everything he could to compete with me for the position of patriarch. Now I am seriously injured and highly poisoned. He will not let me go anyway. And you are my daughter, and zhou''er is my only grandson. He will never let you go in order to cut grass and root. " "Go to the elder and the five elders and ask them to find a way to take you away from the sect. After leaving this time, they will never come back again. Father doesn''t ask for anything else, just ask you and zhou''er to live well... " The Xuanwu sect leader spoke more and more slowly, his face became pale with the naked eye, and his eyebrows were unconsciously frowned, as if he was suffering something. Seeing that the father and daughter of the Jing family were going to leave for life and death, Lu Zijia had to take the liberty to interrupt them. "Please listen to me. I didn''t say that master Jing''s condition is incurable." Lu Zijia looked at the king''s father and daughter in front of her, and said helplessly. Hearing the speech, Jing Wei suddenly looked up at Lu Zijia, "Jia''er, what do you mean... Is my father still saved?" Lu Zijia didn''t sell off either. He nodded and affirmed, "of course, as long as three Heaven level advanced detoxification pills can ensure that the toxins in master Jing''s body can be removed completely. As for the injury, it takes more years to cultivate. It''s better not to use force during this period. So as not to aggravate the injury and hurt the foundation. " After a pause, Lu Zijia suddenly remembered that she didn''t seem to have the main guide of detoxification pill. So he added, "as for the main introduction of detoxification pill, as long as there is pill, I''m not afraid I can''t change it." In this regard, Lu Zijia is so confident! Well, this is actually the experience of smashing countless pills and Lingbao over the years. After decades together, Jing Wei has great trust in Lu Zijia, so she has no doubt. "The leader of the antidote pill, the elder and the five elders, may have it. I''ll ask." Before the voice fell, Jing Wei suddenly left the cave in a blink. Chapter 2972 The forgotten Lu Zijia and Lu Yuansheng''s father and daughter looked at each other, and the atmosphere was a little embarrassed for a time. Of course, the most embarrassing and unnatural thing is Lu Yuansheng. After all, Xuanwu patriarch is his father-in-law. It''s the first time to meet him. You can''t be nervous if you don''t want to. Lu Zijia silently gave his old father an encouraging look. Lu Yuansheng, "..." he is stupid and really doesn''t know what to talk about. Just after Lu Yuansheng racked his brains and suffocated countless cells, he finally came up with a topic, so he listened to the Xuanwu leader suddenly speak at this time. "Don''t be nervous. Sit down." The Xuanwu patriarch is a human spirit who has lived for thousands of years. You can''t see Lu Yuansheng''s tension. So Lu Yuansheng really sat down. Then Lu Zijia silently found a stone pier to sit down, "..." his old father is not too honest, but simple, isn''t he? Xuanwu patriarch looked at Lu Yuansheng''s obviously silly reaction, smiled and said nothing, but turned to Lu Zijia. "After listening to what Xiaoyou said just now, I ventured to ask, are you a heaven level high-level Dan master?" Compared with the kindness just now, the tone of Xuanwu patriarch has a little more respect. "That''s right." Lu Zijia generously admitted, "but people outside don''t know." Although she has refined heaven level high-level pills, the heaven level high-level pills she has refined at present have no characteristics. Therefore, those practitioners who saw the Dan robbery only thought it was the Dan robbery at the beginning of the heaven level or the middle level of the heaven level. After getting a positive answer, the Xuanwu patriarch was still a little unbelievable in his heart. Even without touching Lu Zijia''s bone age, he can still see Lu Zijia''s approximate bone age. In his opinion, Lu Zijia''s bone age is definitely no more than 200 years old. The Xuanwu sect leader thought so and asked. It''s really a heaven level high-level Dan master under the age of 200. It''s too shocking! According to the Xuanwu sect leader, there are no heaven level high-level elixirs in the whole Tianming world at present. Those people who have the highest attainments of heaven and hell elixir have been stuck in the middle level of heaven for hundreds of years or even thousands of years. Now, a Tianji high-level elixir who has never appeared again in more than 100000 years, or a Tianji high-level elixir who is less than 200 bone years old, seems to be joking. Lu Yuansheng, who has lived in the celestial underworld for more than 100 years, can also be regarded as understanding the idea of the Xuanwu patriarch. "The patriarch guessed well. My daughter is really less than 200 years old." Lu Yuansheng hurriedly opened his mouth to help his daughter out. "My daughter is in her early fifties, and there are more than 40 years from the age of two hundred." It''s far from 200 years old, whether it''s before or after your daughter''s seizure. Of course, Lu Yuansheng knows that he can''t speak out even if he is honest. After all, it''s not glorious to give up and be reborn. The Xuanwu patriarch choked on Lu Yuansheng''s regular answer. But he soon came back to his mind, "that little friend is really lucky. He is unparalleled in the world, which makes people envy." Of course, the premise of this is that Lu Zijia is a real heaven level high-level Dan master. "The patriarch doesn''t have to envy. My daughter is from her own family. My daughter said that the pill must be given priority to her own people. Only when there is excess pill can it flow out." Lu Yuansheng would say these words, obviously taking the polite words of the Xuanwu sect leader seriously. Chapter 2973 Lu Zijia silently looked away from his old father and couldn''t bear to look straight at him. The old father is so honest. I''m afraid he''ll be sold. I don''t know what''s going on! However, the Xuanwu sect leader seemed to like Lu Yuansheng''s thoughtless temperament and laughed with joy. Lu Yuansheng doesn''t know why, so he looks for help at his smart daughter. Lu Zijia, who was asked for help by his old father, had no choice but to deal with the Xuanwu patriarch. One of them is an old fox and the other is a fine little fox. The Tai Chi in the words is called a thief slip, and no one is worse than anyone. Determined that he could not get further information from Lu Zijia, Xuanwu patriarch couldn''t help looking at Lu Yuansheng depressed. How did such a honest man give birth to such a thief''s daughter? Sure enough, father''s blood doesn''t mean everything! Just as the Xuanwu patriarch kept sighing in his heart, Jing Wei went and returned. "The elder and the second elder don''t have the main guide of detoxification pill. It seems that they can only find another way." Jingwei looked a little depressed. Xuanwu sect leader didn''t have any hope, but he didn''t feel disappointed. Instead, she comforted her daughter and asked her not to be too persistent. Later, several people talked about some things. In the words of the Xuanwu sect leader, they often mentioned the second elder, and told them to beware of the second elder and the people on the second elder''s side, and never relax. For the repeated reminders of the Xuanwu patriarch, Lu Zijia couldn''t help guessing a little more. The reason why the Xuanwu sect leader is highly poisonous may be related to the two elders. But she didn''t ask at this time. Meanwhile, the other side. "Father, I heard that Jingwei''s ignorant woman is still alive, but really?" Qin Yiping hurried into the lobby with an ugly look on his face. The second elder, who had learned the news first, didn''t look any better. "It''s true." The second elder loved Qin Yiping very much. He didn''t care. He didn''t understand the rules. "Not only the woman is alive, but even the waste of Jingzhou is still alive." Remembering that the eldest elder and the fifth elder testified strongly about the death of aunt and nephew Jing Wei, the second elder''s face became more ugly. Obviously, at the moment, he has understood that the big elder and the five elders were likely to work together to deceive him! Thinking of this possibility, the two elders were furious and wanted to cut the two elders. However, in terms of cultivation, he is not the opponent of the two elders at all. Although the third and fourth are on his side. But if you let them face up to the elder, I''m afraid they won''t agree. "What the hell is going on! Obviously, the daughter who didn''t know what to do died. Why did she suddenly live again! " Qin Yiping is ferocious and irritable. He is obviously dissatisfied with the fact that aunt and nephew Jing Wei are still alive. In fact, Qin Yiping really wanted to kill aunt and nephew Jing Wei. Especially Jing Wei, who made him lose face! Remembering that Jing Wei would rather choose a casual practitioner with unknown origin and no background than him, Qin Yiping''s resentment became stronger and stronger. He wished Jing Wei and others were all dead. "No! Father, you can''t just forget it! " The more you can''t get it, the deeper Qin Yiping''s obsession with Jing Wei. Of course, this obsession is not because you still have a good feeling for Jing Wei. But he wants to see Jingwei regret her pain, and he wants to see Jingwei kneel down and beg him for forgiveness! Chapter 2974 The two elders narrowed their turbid old eyes slightly, and the dark and cruel color at the bottom of their eyes flashed by, "you can''t forget it." Otherwise, the two old men really fooled him as a fool! "Don''t you want that woman to be your concubine?" The second elder suddenly turned his words, and a strange smile appeared on his slightly wrinkled face, "then continue to let her be your concubine and take more people. If the woman dares not to obey, she will be abandoned!" Qin Yiping''s eyes lit up immediately when he heard the speech. "It''s the father. The son knows what to do." He just wants to torture Jingwei and let Jingwei know how wrong it was to refuse him. Naturally, he won''t care if Jingwei is a loser. So a few days later, while the elder was out, Qin Yiping took a dozen people to the main peak where the patriarch was located. Jingwei and others now live on this mountain. Qin Yiping had no intention to cover up, so he took people to the main peak and soon spread to the ears of the five elders. When the five elders learned about it, they immediately rushed to the main peak. But there was no anger on his face, but an obvious schadenfreude. He has learned from Jing Wei that Lu Zijia is a high-level Dan master. With Lu Zijia such a giant Buddha, Jingwei''s girl naturally doesn''t have to endure the second elder and Qin Yiping. With Jingwei''s girl''s temperament, there must be revenge and revenge! Qin Yiping''s second ancestor sent it to the door at the moment. It''s like looking for his own death! When the five elders rushed to the main peak, Qin Yiping had shouted in front of the main courtyard with people. "Jing Wei, I don''t care about your deceiving me by pretending to die. As long as you are my woman, everything is easy to say." "Miss Jing, young master Yiping is elegant and distinguished. It''s your blessing to get young master Yiping''s favor. Why be so ignorant?" "Miss Jing, aren''t you short of pills? Don''t you want to break the ride Dan? Master Yiping has a lot in his hand. As long as you become master Yiping''s man, are you afraid there is no pill? " "Jing Wei, if you know the truth, get out of here. I don''t have much patience!" Seeing that no one came out of the main courtyard, Qin Yiping, who was still elated and elated, soon became impatient. "Qin Yiping, why are you fooling around again?" The five elders stood in front of Qin Yiping and others in a blink, with some anger on their faces. After seeing who the visitor was, Qin Yiping didn''t mean to be afraid at all, and even sneered with disdain. "I said five elders, this is between me and Jing Wei. What are you doing here?" Speaking of this, Qin Yiping suddenly smiled ill intentioned. "Shouldn''t it be the five elders? You also look at Jingwei. Do you want her to be a dark woman for you?" The five elders didn''t expect Qin Yiping to say such presumptuous words. They immediately flew into a rage and slapped him, "you bastard, I''ll teach you how to be a man for you today!" The people brought by Qin Yiping had no idea that the five Presbyterians, who used to be patient, suddenly began to fight. It caught them off guard. This also led them to have no time to protect Qin Yiping. They could only watch Qin Yiping fly out with a slap from the five elders. Chapter 2975 "Poof poof -" Qin Yiping''s fat body slammed into the hard bluestone floor, making a huge bang. The next moment, Qin Yiping suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood. "Young master Yiping!" "Young master Yiping, how are you?" "Young master Yiping, are you okay? Come on, take the healing pill!" "Young master Yiping..." The dozen practitioners brought by Qin Yiping rushed up and helped the half dead Qin Yiping up. But no one paid for Qin Yiping''s healing pill first. After Qin Yiping had a hard time, he took out the healing pill from the space ring and took it. Qin Yiping didn''t think there was anything wrong with this, but his eyes to the five elders were full of yin and ruthless color. "Old man, you hurt me!" Qin Yiping is used to arrogance. So far, he doesn''t know how to write about death. So even if I just suffered a big loss from the five elders, I won''t learn to bear it temporarily. The fifth elder stood behind him with his hands on his back and snorted coldly, "Qin Yiping, you are just a younger generation. You dare to be arrogant and lawless in front of the elder. Who gives you confidence? I really think your father is the second child, and I dare not touch you? Without your father, you Qin Yiping would have been unloaded by the National People''s Congress and fed to the dog! " After nearly 200 years of forbearance, I can finally say what I hold in my heart today. Don''t mention how happy the five elders are! However, Qin Yiping was very angry. "Old man, wait for me! You can''t ask for pills from my father! " Qin Yiping is obviously threatening the five elders with pills. If it had been before, the five elders might have been threatened by him. But now "I don''t want those inferior pills of your father!" The five elders are telling the truth. Over the past few decades, on the surface, the five elders and the elder have no contact with Lu Zijia and others. In fact, Lu Zijia secretly sends a batch of heaven level pills to the five elders or the elder every year. If you are used to taking the top-grade heaven level pill refined by Lu Zijia and the bottom-grade heaven level pill refined by the second elder, don''t you have an obvious comparison? If it wasn''t for hiding the eyes and ears of the two elders, the five elders and the eldest elder wouldn''t ask for inferior pills again. "You, you...!" Qin Yiping totally didn''t expect that the five elders would suddenly be so stubborn. He couldn''t help being a little silly. For a moment, I couldn''t even say cruel words. At this moment, an angry voice suddenly sounded from the main courtyard. "Qin Yiping, the second ancestor who lost all conscience and did all kinds of bad things, is still alive! It''s really a disaster for thousands of years! " As the voice fell, Zhu Shiqing, who was full of resentment, came out angrily. Then came Jingzhou, Jingwei, Lu Yuansheng and Lu Zijia. As for Han Jingli, he went out with the elder early in the morning to collect the spiritual plants for refining antidote pills, so he didn''t appear here. "Jingwei! You and the wild man surnamed Lu are still alive! " Qin Yiping was originally attracted by Zhu Shiqing''s words, but after Jing Wei and Lu Yuansheng appeared, his attention immediately turned to Jing Wei and Lu Yuansheng. It''s not hard to hear his resentment towards Jing Wei from his gnashing of teeth. Jing Wei''s eyes flashed a touch of boredom, "we are naturally still alive and live well. I''m afraid we let you down?" Chapter 2976 Qin Yiping is blind. He can''t see the current situation clearly. His behavior style is still lawless. He can say whatever he wants and do whatever he wants. No, Jingwei''s voice just fell. He inexplicably said the purpose of coming this time. "Jing Wei, I''ll give you one last chance. If you go back to be my first twenty-eight concubine with me now, I won''t investigate you for pretending to die that year. If not, don''t blame my young master for turning his face and refusing to recognize others! " Qin Yiping''s words are the threat of red fruit. Unfortunately, Jing Wei, who has the absolute ability to compete with the second elder, will no longer take his threat seriously. But before Jing Wei, who was laughed at angrily, responded, Lu Yuansheng suddenly shot first. "Come on! Defense! " "Protect young master Yiping!" The dozen practitioners who followed Qin Yiping protected Qin Yiping behind them when they noticed something wrong. But even if they reacted quickly enough this time, they still failed to protect Qin Yiping. Lu Yuansheng''s body moved strangely. The dozen practitioners, let alone intercepted, didn''t even touch the corners of Lu Yuansheng''s clothes. When the dozen practitioners were suddenly shocked and looked back, they saw Qin Yiping being kicked out. "Ah -- Bang --" A terrible scream almost rang through the world, and then there was the sound of something crashing to the ground. Qin Yiping, who fell to the ground, fainted on the spot, but his mouth still kept bleeding. The most shocking thing was that there were a lot of blood stains on his belly. The position of his subordinates! There will be blood in that position. You don''t have to think about it. "Master Yi, Master Yi Ping!" Seeing the tragedy of Qin Yiping, the dozen practitioners were stupid. Obviously, they didn''t expect that some silly Lu Yuansheng in their impression would let Qin Yiping cut off his children and grandchildren. It''s not cruel! Lu Zijia silently praised his old father in the rear. The old father is so handsome! After the reaction, the dozen practitioners became terrified one by one. They followed this time, mainly responsible for protecting Qin Yiping''s safety, but now Qin Yiping has become this tragedy under their eyelids, and they are intact. If you go back here, you don''t need to know that the two elders will not spare them! Therefore, more than a dozen practitioners who wanted to live had a distant life on land. "Lu Yuansheng, you, how can you start so hot!" "Lu Yuansheng, how dare you abandon young master Yiping when you are a casual monk? Aren''t you afraid of being chased and killed by the two elders to the ends of the earth!" "Tell him so much, do what, kill him! Avenge young master Yiping! " "Yes! Lu Yuansheng was not a disciple of our Xuanwu sect. Now he has seriously injured young master Yiping. Even if we kill him, we will not violate the sect rules! " With a higher voice, the dozen practitioners quickly surrounded Lu Yuansheng. "You mobs want to kill me, too? Ridiculous! " Lu Yuansheng''s face was cold and his eyes almost spewed fire. He thought it would not be a day or two to abolish Qin Yiping. I used to bite my teeth because of each other. Now he has a girl who is more powerful than the two bullshit elders. Naturally, he doesn''t have to bear it anymore. Today, he can always give up Qin Yiping''s dog openly. Don''t mention how happy he is! Chapter 2977 And equally happy are aunt and nephew Jing Wei. Jing Wei, in particular, is not only happy, but also happy. Because she knew that Lu Yuansheng abandoned people because Qin Yiping humiliated her. In less than a quarter of an hour, Lu Yuansheng also abandoned the dozen practitioners. But what is wasted is their cultivation. These dozen practitioners have been following Qin Yiping as dog legs all the year round, but they have done a lot of harm to nature and reason. To abolish these people, Lu Yuansheng has no pressure at all. After throwing a dozen practitioners who had been abandoned and Qin Yiping out of the main peak, Lu Zijia and others flattered as if nothing had happened. Gu returned to the main courtyard without worrying about the next storm. But the five elders, who knew the sinister means of the two elders, were worried. However, I was relieved to think of the accomplishments of Jingwei and others. ¡­¡­ The other side. The second elder was almost mad when he learned that his beloved old son had been cut off and had no grandchildren. After seeing Qin Yiping''s tragedy with his own eyes, he was angry again, and almost all the people present were involved. Soon after, the two elders released cruel words. In the future, I will never give half a pill to Jing Wei and others. If someone in the sect dares to send pills to Jing Wei and others privately, it will be against him! Not only Jingwei and others, but also those who are related to Jingwei and others. Those who are closer can''t get another half of the pill. Now the Xuanwu sect is almost half the world of the two elders. Naturally, many people respond to his words. So it''s not just pills, it''s other Lingbao. As long as you are related or close to Jingwei and others, you can''t get it. "Those people are too much!" "Yes! We just went out with Jingzhou once. How many years has it been? Those people will hold on to this! " "Isn''t it? We haven''t seen Jingzhou for decades. Why does it have anything to do with him?" "Those people decided that we had something to do with Jingzhou. What can we do?" "It''s not easy for me to grasp enough spirit stones. I want to buy more inscription materials in the zongmen trading pavilion to practice my hand. Now, it''s no use even having spirit stones!" "Me too. The price in the zongmen trading Pavilion is 20% cheaper than that outside. If you buy it outside, you have to spend 20% more Lingshi. It''s too bad!" While several people were talking, a disciple came to the other end. Hearing the conversation of several people, the disciple seemed to have finally found the organization. Weaving, and immediately joined the team of several people. "So you are the same as me! What a tragedy! " "You don''t know. I was not only kicked out by those people, but also almost beaten." "Isn''t it? Those people are really going too far. It''s not us who offended the second elder, but it''s unfair for us to suffer this crime." "But then again, after so many days, why don''t miss Jing stand up and say a few words?" "Think about it, we''re suffering for Miss Jing. But miss Jing didn''t even say a word. It''s really chilling." "According to me, as long as Miss Jing and the two elders admit their mistakes, there''s nothing left?" "But miss Jing made us suffer for an unidentified outsider. Miss Jing is the daughter of the patriarch. How can she abandon our disciples for an outsider?" Chapter 2978 Listening to the disciple''s words, a wave of resentment gradually rose from the bottom of their hearts. "The elder martial brother is right. This is the disaster caused by Miss Jing. Why should we bear it!" "No, almost half a month has passed, but I haven''t even stood up and said a word. What do you think of us?" "I see, they just treat us as dead ghosts!" "No! I don''t want to be this substitute! " "Yes! Why should we replace them for no reason? There is no such reason in the world! " "We can''t go on like this. We have to get justice for ourselves!" "Yes! We must seek justice for ourselves! " Within a few days, almost all those who were "implicated" by Jingwei and others in the door were provoked by the people specially arranged by the second elder, and had great resentment against Jingwei and others. Then, the people arranged by the second elder incited them to go to the main peak, denounced Jingwei and others, asked Jingwei and others to explain to them, and even asked Jingwei and others to admit their mistakes to the second elder. There are thousands of Crusaders, and the battle is not big. The five elders stood on the main building and looked at the sect disciples who were incited to attack. They were angry! "No brain! They are a bunch of brainless fools! " The five elders walked around in a hurry and wanted to slap them and wake up the incited fools. But there are a large number of people, including many two elders. It''s not easy to wake up the instigated people. If you can''t do one well, it may backfire. Jingzhou shook his head with a bitter smile. "It''s not that they really have no brains. For their own interests, even if they know the fishiness, they will pretend not to know." He has personally experienced these things several times. "If they want to make trouble, let them make it." Jingwei doesn''t care about it. Lu Yuansheng also nodded. "The worse the noise, the better. I''m afraid they don''t know how to end it." Hearing the five elders in Jingwei''s and Lu Yuansheng''s words, he hurriedly asked, "do you already have a way to deal with it?" "Yes." Lu Yuansheng took a look in the direction of the back yard, and his tone was how proud he was. "My daughter said that she had a little itchy recently and wanted to refine elixir. She also said that she had not refined Jiuqu Hualin elixir. She wanted to try it first." Jiuqu Hualin pill is a high-level pill of heaven level. When it becomes a pill, it will have obvious characteristics under the pill robbery. Therefore, I''m not afraid that those practitioners who see Dan robbery can''t recognize that the one who has become Dan is Jiuqu Hualin Dan. "Jiuqu Hualin pill!" One of the five elders exclaimed uncontrollably, and his old face was obviously excited. "Master Lu Dan can refine Jiuqu Hualin pill, but it''s really powerful!" Jiuqu Hualin pill can help the Mahayana period to improve the cultivation speed in a short time. Even for Mahayana peak power, it has an effect. It can be imagined how much sensation the Jiuqu Hualin pill will cause in the heaven and the underworld once it appears! "Good, good! Master Lu Dan''s method is good. When Jiuqu Hualin Dan''s Dan robbery comes out, the second child''s face will be wonderful. " Thinking of that picture, the five elders couldn''t help gloating. In fact, he also felt that as long as Lu Zijia refined a furnace of heaven level and high-level pills, he could completely solve the matter. It''s just that he is not familiar with Lu Zijia, so it''s hard to open this mouth. Now Lu Zijia is willing to take the initiative to refine heaven level high-level elixir. Don''t mention how happy he is. Chapter 2979 The people who made trouble outside didn''t know what Lu Zijia and others were going to do, so they became more and more fierce after they didn''t see the people they wanted to see. If it hadn''t been stopped by someone arranged by the five elders, I''m afraid I would have broken into the main courtyard. "Miss King deceives people too much! We suffered for her, but she still hasn''t come forward to give us an explanation and avoided us. Obviously, she doesn''t take us seriously! " "Not only don''t take us seriously, but don''t take the whole Xuanwu sect seriously!" "When I learned that Miss Jing died unexpectedly, I regretted her for a long time. I didn''t expect that she was such a hard hearted person. I blamed me for seeing the wrong person!" "You are not only wrong about people, we are also wrong about people." "In fact, there is nothing wrong with young master Yiping. Although young master Yiping''s appearance is more ordinary, he is first-class in both identity and talent. What do miss Jing dislike?" "I think so too. Although Miss Jing is the daughter of the patriarch, young master Yiping is not bad, is she?" "Yes! Moreover, young master Yiping has a heavenly Dan master''s father. In my opinion, Miss Jing takes advantage of it? " "I heard that before Miss Jingda pretended to die, Miss Jingda asked young master Yiping for pills." "Isn''t it? Really? I thought Miss Jing was so lofty. It turned out that she was pretending to be lofty! " "It''s not. When he clearly promised to be a concubine for young master Yiping, he repented again and again. Later, he used the move of pretending to die to avoid it. It''s really shameful." Not only did these people not deliberately lower their voices, they even deliberately raised their voice, as if they were deliberately speaking to someone. In fact, they were deliberately telling the people in the main courtyard. In the main courtyard, listening to the more and more excessive words of those people outside, Lu Yuansheng''s face was gloomy and terrible. "Yuansheng, I''m fine." Looking at Lu Yuansheng''s particularly ugly face, Jing Wei, as the party concerned, comforted Lu Yuansheng without arrogance and impatience. "It''s been so many years. It''s not bad these days." Since her father''s closed door treatment, she has experienced much worse setbacks than before. Experienced many setbacks, naturally already learned how to face calmly. "No!" Lu Yuansheng suddenly stood up, his tiger eyes full of anger. "I didn''t have the ability to protect you before. I can only bear it again and again. Now it''s different. Now I have the ability to protect you and can''t let you be wronged!" The words fell, and before Jingwei could react, her body immediately disappeared in place. When he reappeared, he had reached the gate of the main courtyard. Seeing Lu Yuansheng''s appearance, those who made trouble suddenly became more excited. They rushed up and wanted to surround Lu Yuansheng. Lu Yuansheng would not give them a chance to attack themselves. With a big hand, he directly swept thousands of people on the ground. The picture of thousands of people falling down in an instant is spectacular! Before those people could react, Lu Yuansheng directly said to the two guards guarding the gate, "please help me write down these people. They can''t touch my daughter''s pills and Lingbao in the future!" With that, Lu Yuansheng returned to the main hospital with a cold face. It can be said that the thousands of people who made trouble were not given a chance to respond. Chapter 2980 Although the two teams of door guards who were told were somewhat confused about Lu Yuansheng''s words, they agreed and recorded the thousands of people who made trouble in front of them with a photo stone. The thousands of people thought Lu Yuansheng came out to give them an explanation, but they didn''t expect to come out and give an order to the guards and then go back. They really can''t turn around. "What does that mean?" "That''s what I told you? Is this an explanation for us? " "To deceive people too much is to deceive people too much! Lu Yuansheng, why should he? " "He asked people to write us down. He must want to settle with us afterwards!" "Settle accounts? What''s the account? Now they still have us to suffer for them, and they owe us an account. Even if we have to settle accounts, it should be us to settle accounts with them! " "Bite the hand that feeds you! They are simply biting the hand that feeds them! " Those who followed after being incited to make trouble were completely angered by Lu Yuansheng''s behavior. Those who hide in the crowd and incite the crowd looked at the direction of the main courtyard in horror. Mid Mahayana! Lu Yuansheng is really promoted to the middle of Mahayana! They thought Qin Yiping and others were wrong. Now it seems that Qin Yiping and others are not wrong at all! However, in just over 60 years, Lu Yuansheng went from the peak of Yuanying to the middle of Mahayana. The speed of cultivation is simply appalling! Besides Lu Yuansheng, there is also Jing Wei. Thinking of this, those hiding in the crowd couldn''t help looking at their companions. In his eyes, there was some hesitation and uneasiness. They took refuge in two elders. Is it right or wrong? But now, it''s no use for them to regret. They can only go to the dark one way. I just hope they''re worried. But soon, they were slapped in the face by the facts. The sky above the main courtyard suddenly attracted countless dark clouds. Terrible lightning kept shuttling through the dark clouds, just like a group of naughty children. "It''s Dan robbery!" At one glance, someone pointed out what vision was in front of him. "Dan Jie? How can there be Dan robbery in the main hospital of Zhufeng? " "Is it the Tianji Dan master of the sect who is refining pills in this main courtyard?" "No! Didn''t it say that the Tianji Dan division in the sect took refuge in the second elder? How could you come here to refine pills? " "But the prefecture level Dan master certainly can''t lead to Dan robbery, but which Heaven level Dan master will come here?" "You said, could someone inside hijack one of our sect''s Dan masters and threaten that Dan master to refine pills for them?" "It''s really possible. After all, they can watch us suffer for them. It''s just hijacking Dan division. They can certainly do it." But soon, these people were beaten in the face again. At the moment when the first thunder fell, a distant roar suddenly rang through the world, which could not help but make all practitioners feel hot and excited! When I fixed my eyes, I saw a powerful kylin shadow appear in the sky. The majestic deterrent force frightened countless practitioners. Almost subconsciously, I wanted to kneel down to show my obedience. Let alone those who were unprepared were frightened. Even Jing Wei and others who had already prepared were awed at the moment when they saw the unreal shadow of the unicorn like the arrival of God. Chapter 2981 Until a few hours later, the kylin shadow disappeared, and all the people came back from deep awe and horror. Outside the gate of the main courtyard, which was originally noisy, there was a dead silence. At this moment, the guards of the two teams of gatekeepers realized the meaning of what Lu Yuansheng had told them. The five elders once said that Lu Yuansheng''s daughter who has been separated for many years is an alchemist. They thought that even if Lu Yuansheng''s daughter was an alchemist, she would only be an alchemist below heaven level. But now it seems that they guessed wrong! Or the wrong one! Even if they are not alchemists, they still know something about alchemists and the grade of pills. When the pill becomes a pill, there is a virtual shadow of gods and animals. There is nothing else except the sky level high-level pill that has disappeared for tens of thousands of years! At this moment, the two teams of guards guarding the door are very happy. They are very lucky to stand on the side of the only heaven level high-level Dan master in the world of heaven and hell. Can they not be happy? Not happy crazy is their strong self-control! Compared with the happiness of these guards, those who make trouble are not happy. Not only can''t be happy, but also full of regret. What they did, what they did! They went to the gate of a high-level alchemy master to make trouble. It was... Stupid! "How could this happen? How could there be a heaven level high-level Dan master here?" "Heaven level high-level Dan master... How is this possible!" "Yes, I''ve never heard of a heaven level high-level Dan master in the underworld. Why did he suddenly appear..." "Tianji high-level Dan Division... Tianji high-level Dan Division... It''s over, we''re all over!" Although they were unwilling to believe this cruel fact, they saw the Dan robbery vision with their own eyes. They couldn''t do it even if they wanted to deceive themselves and others. "How did this happen? We... We just want to be fair. " "Yes... How could this happen? We really just want justice and miss Jing to give us a word. We... We don''t mean any harm at all..." Recalling the series of events that have happened in these ten days, many people regret it. Especially thinking of these days, they deliberately said so many harsh words to the main courtyard in front of them, and they wanted to slap themselves at that time. "Well, what should we do now?" As soon as the problem arose, everyone present quieted down. Obviously, no one can say what to do next. Apologize to Jingwei and others? But after making an apology? Will Jingwei and others forgive them? You know, they made a lot of trouble these days, and almost seriously injured the guard who came out from the main courtyard. Thinking of this, everyone present regretted that their intestines were green. Some people don''t know who they really woke up and acted for, but they really slapped themselves. He flushed his face. Seeing this, the two teams of guards guarding the gate laughed in their hearts. If you had known today, why should you have known it! It''s too late to do anything now. Meanwhile, the second elder. "Jiuqu Hualin pill, it''s actually Jiuqu Hualin pill!" The four elders looked at the direction of the main peak of the sect from a distance. Some couldn''t return to God for a long time. Similarly, there are three elders who can''t return to God in horror, "Dan robbery and virtual shadow divine beast are heaven level high-level pills, and those who become pills are heaven level high-level pills!" Chapter 2982 "Finally! Hahaha - the heaven level high-level pill that has disappeared for tens of thousands of years finally appears! " After the four elders recovered, they couldn''t help laughing. The excitement and ecstasy on the old face could not be concealed. But soon he was jealous. As an alchemist, what he wanted most was to become the only one in the world of heaven and hell. It''s a pity that he is not the only one who has become a heaven level high-level Dan master in the world of heaven and hell. However, since Tianji high-level Dan division appeared again after tens of thousands of years, I believe he is not far from Tianji high-level Dan division. Of course, the premise is that the unknown Tianji high-level Dan master can give him some advice. Thinking of this, the four elders didn''t even shout with the two elders, so they hurried to the main peak. Seeing this, the three elders were unwilling to fall behind and hurried up. The two elders who were left alone looked very gloomy. At the same time, a burst of panic rose uncontrollably in my heart. He never dreamed that Jing Wei and others, who thought they were in his hands at will, would have met a heaven level high-level Dan master and brought them back to the sect. What does that mean? It means that the Tianji high-level Dan master who suddenly doesn''t know where to come from is supporting Jingwei and others! The reason why he can say nothing in Xuanwu sect these years is entirely because his alchemy is the highest in the sect. But now, his "highest" is about to be replaced. Once replaced, his consequences can be imagined! Up to now, er Changlao root was not able to study when the heaven level high-level Dan master appeared in the heaven and the underworld. In order to keep his position and his life, the second elder bit his teeth and finally made a decision. ¡­¡­ White tiger Xuanwu. White tiger sect. "Lord, but what happened?" Seeing that the white tiger patriarch looked a little strange after reading the content of the summoned jade pendant, the elder sitting in the first place couldn''t help asking. Although the other four elders did not ask, they also looked at the white tiger leader. The white tiger sect leader didn''t reply, but handed the summoning jade pendant to them to check. After checking the contents of the summoned jade pendant, the reactions of the five elders were similar to those of the white tiger sect leader. "Why did Qin he suddenly change his mind?" The Elder spoke first. The four elders thought, "can something big happen to Xuanwu sect?" "It''s possible." The white tiger leader nodded slightly, "Qin he''s ambition has gradually leaked out since the Xuanwu leader closed the door to heal his wounds, and he has made no secret of his ambition in recent decades. If we follow the current situation of Xuanwu sect, he is likely to succeed in seizing power. " The second elder frowned, "since he is very likely to succeed in seizing power, why does he show his refuge in our white tiger sect at this time? It seems a little unreasonable for you to go there in person. " The Third Elder put down the tea lamp in his hand and said with great approval, "yes, there must be something we don''t know." "Could it be..." The five elders had a guess in their heart, "did Qin he fail to seize power? If he fails to seize power, his move will make sense. " The leader of the white tiger clan shook his head. "I''m afraid there''s fraud. I always think Qin he is too eager." The news from Qin he not only indicated that he had switched to their white tiger sect, but also asked him to take someone to pick it up in person. It also stipulates a shortest time to catch up. So always, let the white tiger Lord feel that there must be another great secret in Qin he''s sudden refuge. And this secret is likely to bring trouble to their white tiger sect. Chapter 2983 While the white tiger leader and several elders were meditating, a guard hurried to ask for an audience. "The patriarch, several elders, there is an urgent message from Xuanwu." After the guard was allowed to enter the lobby, he quickly presented a jade slip to the leader of the white tiger clan. When the white tiger sect leader heard the speech, he subconsciously met him. They had just received the news that Qin he, the second elder of Xuanwu sect, had taken refuge. Not long after, the spies from Xuanwu Xuanyu immediately sent the news. It was such a coincidence that they couldn''t even think about it. After the white tiger sect leader took over the jade slips, he asked the guards to leave. After checking the contents of the jade slips, the white tiger sect leader was shocked. "Suzerain?" Looking at the appearance of the white tiger sect leader''s excessive gaffe, the five elders of the white tiger sect clicked for no reason, and a sense of uneasiness loomed in their hearts. The white tiger sect leader''s inner mood is churning violently at the moment, which makes him unable to calm down for a long time. It was not until several elders urged several times that they slowly regained their consciousness. "Heaven level high-level Dan Division... Appeared!" The white tiger leader''s voice was obviously trembling and excited, but his expression was like ecstasy and sigh. Several elders suddenly jumped when they heard the speech. "What?! Heaven level high-level Dan division appeared! " "This, this is true?" "Tianji advanced elixir, Tianji advanced elixir finally... Finally appeared? Tens of thousands of years, tens of thousands of years! " "Great! If the heaven level high-level Dan master appears, the higher the probability of our God flying. " "Patriarch, the heavenly level high-level Dan master... But we people from the white tiger Xuan region?" The appearance of Tianji high-level Dan master made the five elders excited and ecstatic. But soon, several people unconsciously frowned again. The news came from the Xuanwu Xuanyu. It can be seen that it is very unlikely that the Tianji high-level Dan master is a member of their white tiger Xuanyu. The white tiger sect leader slowly relaxed his grip on the jade slips, with an obvious regret in his tone, "this news is true. Spies in the Xuanwu and Xuanyu regions witnessed the virtual shadow of the divine beast when the heaven level high-level pill became a pill. According to the information sent back by the spy, eight out of ten of the heaven level high-level Dan masters are Xuanwu people. " "People of Xuanwu sect?!" The five elders frowned in an instant, "that''s a pity." It would be nice if that Tianji high-level Dan master was from their white tiger sect. "Why didn''t the Xuanwu sect get any news before that?" The second elder thought for a moment and couldn''t help but say his doubts, "the new Tianji high-level Dan master should not be Qin he." If Qin he became a high-level Dan master of heaven level, he could not come to join their white tiger sect. Then this person can only be other heaven level Dan masters of the white tiger sect. The fourth elder showed a sudden understanding, "ha ha, I see. I said, how could Qin he suddenly take refuge in our white tiger sect? I knew that Xuanwu sect would no longer have a foothold for him." It''s common for the five main sects to win over each other''s heaven level Dan masters. But no one has really been wooed away. Now Qin he became the first heavenly level Dan master to be attracted by other sects. Of course, the premise is that the white tiger sect is willing to accept his refuge. "Hum! That old man is really a good idea. " The three elders sneered with disdain, "I can''t stay in the Xuanwu sect, so I want to come to our white tiger sect to continue his bullying. It''s a fool''s dream!" Chapter 2984 The elder nodded with approval, "Lord, we white tiger sect can''t accept Qin he''s refuge." If the new Tianji high-level elixir is really from Xuanwu sect, and their white tiger sect accepted Qin he''s refuge, it would be tantamount to offending the new Tianji high-level elixir. As for whether Qin he had offended the new advanced Dan master, they didn''t have to think about it. They must have offended him. Otherwise, with Qin he''s ambition, how could he be so eager to take refuge in their white tiger sect? They also asked their patriarch to pick up people from Xuanwu in the shortest time. If I hadn''t offended the newly advanced Dan master, why should I be so frightened? "That''s right." The second elder agreed solemnly, "although the Tianji middle-level Dan master is of great value, the Tianji high-level Dan master is of greater value, even if the new Tianji high-level Dan master is not our white tiger Xuanwu man. In a word, you can''t offend the Xuanwu sect until you know the background of the Tianji high-level Dan master. " The white tiger patriarch also agreed with the words of several elders. "Don''t worry, elders. This matter concerns the interests of our whole sect. We will handle it carefully." The white tiger sect leader put away the jade slips and asked another question, "Xuanwu sect has only Qin he, a heaven level middle-level Dan master, not Qin he. Who will become a new heaven level high-level Dan master? How many elders have a clue? " Hearing the speech, several elders shook their heads after pondering for a moment. "This new advanced Dan master appeared so suddenly that people didn''t have a clue." "I thought Xuanwu sect would be destroyed in the hands of Qin he. How do you know that the peaks and turns are really unexpected." "It can only be said that Xuanwu sect concealed it very well. If it weren''t for the Dan robbery, I''m afraid the news wouldn''t come out." "Wait! Although Dan robbery appeared in Xuanwu sect, that person may not be the person of Xuanwu sect. Do you remember the Shu Lei robbery that often appeared more than 50 years ago? " "You mean... That person is probably one of those mysterious sky level magicians in those years?" "Yes, although those magic thunder robbers only occurred frequently for five or six years, they rarely appeared in the next 50 years, but they didn''t completely disappear." "Even if that person is not a member of Xuanwu sect, it is absolutely related to Xuanwu sect." "Yes, to be cautious, we''d better have a good relationship with Xuanwu sect." "So, I''ll go to Xuanwu sect in person to see if I have a chance to meet the new Tianji high-level Dan master." In addition to the white tiger sect, there are three other bulk commodities with this plan. Therefore, the patriarchs of the four major sects went out in person and rushed to the Xuanwu sect as soon as possible. They were afraid that if they were slow, they would be picked up by other sects. ¡­¡­ Xuanwu sect. At this moment, the big elder and the five elders are leading people to block the two elders who want to escape from the sect silently on his mountain peak. "Boss, old five, what do you mean?" Looking at the two people blocked in front, the two elders'' slightly wrinkled faces were slightly distorted, and a pair of old eyes were erupting flames. The fifth elder smiled with his hands on his back. "I said, second brother, you still want to pretend to be stupid at this time?" In the past, it was the two elders who oppressed them. Today, I finally let the other party hold back. Don''t mention how happy the five elders are! Chapter 2985 The second elder was deeply resentful, but now it''s different from the past. He had to bite his teeth and bear it. "Come on, master bendan doesn''t have time to get together with you. Don''t bother master bendan if you have nothing!" After that, the second elder wanted to spare the elder and others from the mountain. However, he was stopped by the five elders again. "Second, do you think we''ll watch you leave the door?" The fifth elder restrained his smile and looked more fierce, "you have made the sect a mess in the past 200 years, and let the people under your hand kill countless fellow disciples. What do you think of this account? Oh, by the way, you have to calculate the accounts of your lawless second ancestor Lao laizi! " Thinking of the new hatred and old accounts over the years, the five elders stared at the two elders with a little more hatred. The second elder knew that those accounts could not be denied, so he simply asked, "what do you want?" The second elder didn''t panic like that just now when he thought of his identity as a medium-level Dan master in heaven level. Even if the boss and the fifth hate him, it is impossible to kill or abolish him. After all, he is the only heaven level middle-level Dan master in the sect. If you kill or abolish him, you will suffer huge losses. However, soon, the second elder knew that his idea was completely wrong! "Oh! What do you want? " The five elders sneered, "naturally, you can''t harm others any more!" After the words, the five elders suddenly shot at the two elders. The second eldest brother was surprised and hurriedly blocked the attack of the five elders. "Old five! How dare you lay hands on me? " The second elder''s face was full of shock. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the five elders who would only tolerate in front of him in the past would dare to attack him. "I will not only attack you, but also waste you!" One move failed, and the five elders became more and more fierce. But they were both in the later stage of Mahayana, and the five elders couldn''t get the two elders for a while. However, the cultivation of the second elder is basically based on the pill pile. Compared with the fifth elder, it is obviously inferior. Realizing that he was defeated by the fifth elder, the second elder was both ashamed and angry. He shouted at the elder standing aside to watch the war, "boss, you let the fifth elder fool around!" The elder, who did not speak from beginning to end, lifted his eyelids and gave him a cold look, "from the day you show your evil ambition, you should think of today''s results. Keeping you alive is for years of love. " Of course, for the two elders who are ambitious and attach great importance to power, abolishing him is thousands of times more painful than killing him. An hour later. The two elders, Qin Yiping and his son, who were both abandoned, were thrown out of the gate of Xuanwu sect in full view of the public. Seeing this, the disciples who had been bullied by the father and son went up and kicked hard. "You ambitious father and son also have today. You really have eyes in heaven!" "It''s not. Such lawless animals who kill their fellow disciples should have died!" "What is death? If you let them die, won''t you liberate them?" "Yes, yes, it''s too cheap to die. It''s the best punishment for them to waste their cultivation and make them become useless people who can''t practice in the future!" Cultivation is abandoned. Without spiritual power, you can''t become an alchemist to refine pills. Chapter 2986 In order to prevent the two elders from being demons again, the big elder and the five elders also destroyed the spiritual power and soul power of the two elders. In the future, the two elders are willing to lower their arrogant heads. They can''t deal with spiritual plants for others. In the cultivation world where the strong is respected, the disabled people can only live in a miserable life. This is no doubt that life is better than death for the two elders and Qin Yiping who once stood high and stood at the top of power. After dealing with the two big tumors of the second elder and his son, the first elder and the fifth elder didn''t give up. Instead, they turned around and threw themselves into the work of dealing with the second elder''s subordinates. Two hundred years is neither long nor short. Almost half of the people of Xuanwu sect took refuge in the camp of the two elders. However, the big elder and the five elders did not clean up all these people, but cleaned up those who were heavy and had evil intentions. Of course, this clean-up is not just a simple drive out of the door. When all the dust settled, it was a month later. At this time, the four patriarchs who came all the way finally arrived at the Xuanwu sect. The Xuanwu sect leader was still healing in seclusion. The big elder and the five elders had to receive them. At the same time, they knew their intentions, but they didn''t take the initiative to break them. Seeing that the elder and the five elders didn''t answer for a long time, they even deliberately avoided the topic they raised. The four patriarchs scolded in their hearts: old fox! Finally, the anxious four patriarchs had no choice but to take the initiative to clarify their intentions. "Do you want to see Master Lu Dan?" The elder pretended to be surprised. Suzerain Zhuque nodded hurriedly, "yes, I don''t know if the Xuanwu elder can be convenient?" Under the ardent gaze of the four patriarchs, the elder shook his head a little reluctantly, "I might as well tell you the truth. Master Lu Dan is not from our Xuanwu sect." The five elders nearby silently answered: although they are not from our Xuanwu sect, they are the daughter of the Taoist couple, the daughter of our Xuanwu sect leader. With this relationship, there is no need to be afraid that Master Lu Dan will be pried away by other sects. Therefore, there is no need to be afraid of these people. They know that Lu Dan is not one of their Xuanwu sect. The four patriarchs were very happy to hear that the heaven level high-level Dan master was not from the Xuanwu sect! The Dan master is not from Xuanwu sect, which means they still have a chance. The elder didn''t point out the thoughts in the hearts of several people, and continued, "so I''m not good at making my own decisions, but I can help several patriarchs ask." Xuanwu sect has just experienced a big reshuffle. It''s hard to offend these people at this time. Therefore, there is still room for what the elder said. As for whether Lu Zijia would like to see these people, he can''t decide. Naturally, the four patriarchs also heard the loopholes in the old saying, but they didn''t point it out, but quickly thanked them. After all, now they are asking for people, so they are naturally polite. Moreover, they still haven''t found out what the relationship between the new Tianji high-level Dan master and the Xuanwu sect is. Under such circumstances, they are even worse to offend the people of Xuanwu sect. After he separated from the four patriarchs, the elder and the five elders went to the main peak and lay down. They told Lu Zijia about the four patriarchs'' coming to see him and their thoughts one by one. Chapter 2987 After hearing this, Lu Zijia decided to meet the patriarchs. Anyway, she didn''t intend to continue to hide her identity. Those people will meet sooner or later. There''s no difference between seeing them earlier and later. However, she didn''t go to see those people immediately. After all, she is the only heaven level high-level Dan master in the world of heaven and hell, which is equivalent to a national treasure level figure. If you don''t put on airs, it''s easy to be regarded as a good speaker. Those who are good at talking are often the ones who enjoy the most control. Seven days later, Lu Zijia and his Taoist partners met the four leaders of the white tiger sect. When seeing Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan, the white tiger leader had only one thought in his mind: unbelievable. Yes, unbelievable. It''s unbelievable! In the view of the four leaders of the white tiger sect, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan, two "yellow haired boys", do not look like heaven level alchemists, let alone the only heaven level high-level alchemist in the world of heaven and hell. But these two people were brought in by the Xuanwu elder himself. No matter how unbelievable they are, it''s not easy to ask at this time. The elder personally took Lu Zijia into the lobby and invited them to the first seat to show their attention and respect. "Elder Xuanwu, are these two...?" After Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan took their seats, the leader of Qinglong couldn''t help asking tentatively. The elder did not sit down, but stood like the four patriarchs. When he heard the speech, he formally introduced them to both sides. Although there had been speculation for a long time, the four patriarchs were still shocked. If you choose between Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan, the four patriarchs prefer Mu Tianyan to be a high-level elixir of heaven level. After all, although Mu Tianyan has a tender face, he has a calm temperament. At first glance, he knows that he is reliable. And Lu Zijia... How can he see that he doesn''t look like a heaven level Dan master, or a Dan master standing at the top of the heaven and the underworld... It''s really... Incredible! The inner emotions of the four patriarchs turned upside down, but they didn''t dare to reveal them at all. In order to win Lu Zijia''s favor, the four patriarchs took the lead in greeting Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan. Their attitude was respectful and kind! Lu Zijia is the only one in the whole celestial underworld who can be treated so respectfully by the four patriarchs. However, the four leaders of the white tiger clan are willing and even happy. Because Lu Zijia is the only chance to stop them from flying. Like the sky level high-level magicians who have disappeared for tens of thousands of years, the practitioners who have been promoted to Huashen flying have not appeared for tens of thousands of years. Mahayana peak Daneng has a life span of 30000 years, which is already a very long life for more than 90% of practitioners. But for the Mahayana practitioners, the life span will be almost over if they shut down a few more times. Therefore, many Mahayana practitioners will not choose to shut down from time to time, especially the peak power of Mahayana. For fear that hundreds of years of life will be wasted after one closure. Therefore, the Mahayana power of the whole celestial underworld is extremely looking forward to the emergence of heaven level high-level magicians, especially heaven level high-level elixirs. Now, they finally wait for this miracle. It can be imagined how important Lu Zijia is in their hearts! Chapter 2988 After the exchange of greetings was almost over, suzerain rosefinch proposed to ask for heaven level high-level elixir. The other three suzeraints were busy and said they wanted to ask for elixir. He promised to pay with Lu Zijia, and took out many high-level spiritual plants to Lu Zijia as a gift to show his sincerity. Lu Zijia glanced at dozens of high-level spiritual plants in front of him and found that the quality of these spiritual plants was superior. It can be seen that the four patriarchs were really sincere. Lu Zijia doesn''t have many day level high-level spiritual plants, so he needs day level high-level spiritual plants very much. The four patriarchs asked for heaven level high-level pills, which can be said to be mutually beneficial. Since it is a mutually beneficial business, Lu Zijia naturally has no reason to refuse. But "Several of you are sincere, and master bendan is very helpful." As soon as Lu Zijia said this, the four patriarchs, who had been nervous and waiting for the answer, were immediately overjoyed. However, before they were happy, Lu Zijia spoke again, "just..." Lu Zijia''s "just" instantly raised the hearts of the four patriarchs. The white tiger leader immediately said, "what is it? If there is any problem, Master Lu Dan might as well say it directly. " "Yes, if Master Lu Dan thinks there is any problem, he might as well say it directly, and we can discuss it." Suzerain Zhuque agreed with him. The meaning of the other two patriarchs is almost the same as that of the white tiger patriarch and the rosefinch patriarch. Lu Zijia took a sip of tea and said with a smile, "in fact, it''s not a big problem. It''s not a problem for the white tiger, the green dragon and the rosefinch to ask for a few sky level high-level pills. Of course, if you have to bring your own spiritual plants. As for how many pills you can get in the end, it depends on the luck of several patriarchs. " Lu Zijia''s words are quite irresponsible. But the white tiger sect leader didn''t think there was any problem with Lu Zijia''s words. After all, whether refining pills or other spiritual treasures, there is a possibility of failure, which is well known in the whole cultivation world. So the white tiger leader, the green dragon leader and the rosefinch leader all expressed their happiness and gratitude one after another. Regardless of success or failure, they will accept it and send a generous gift. Only the poor and strange patriarch was not happy, because Lu Zijia did not mention his poor and strange patriarch. The poor leader could not bear the anxiety in his heart. After waiting for the white tiger leader to negotiate with Lu Zijia, the poor leader couldn''t wait to speak. "Master Lu Dan, I''m poor and strange..." Lord qiongqi doesn''t know why Lu Zijia excluded him. Therefore, he had to carefully test to see if he could find something from Lu Zijia''s mouth. Lu Zijia put down the tea lamp in his hand and looked helplessly at Lord poor Qi, "Lord poor Qi, it''s not that master Ben Dan deliberately made trouble for you, it''s really I really can''t swallow this evil spirit in my heart! " Speaking of this, Lu Zijia sighed like a model, looking like ''I have to''. "If it hadn''t been for master bendan and my Taoist companion, they would have been dead... Let alone today. If only bendan master suffers, bendan master may not care, but they should never touch my Taoist partners. Therefore, I''m sorry that master bendan can''t do the business of the poor and strange clan. I hope the poor and strange clan leader will understand. " With that, Lu Zijia put away the gifts given by the three leaders of white tiger in public, but the gifts given by the leader of poor Qi were left alone. Chapter 2989 After Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan left the lobby, the three leaders of white tiger, green dragon and rosefinch all looked sympathetically at the poor and strange leader. Aware of the sympathy of the white tiger sect leader, the poor sect leader''s face was even worse. However, he did not get angry, but quickly calmed down and bowed his hands solemnly to the Xuanwu elder who had not left. "Elder Xuanwu, this is the first time I met with Master Lu Dan and master Mu array today. I really can''t understand what Master Lu Dan said. Can you give me some advice? I must be very grateful. " After that, the poor strange patriarch bowed to the Xuanwu elder again, with full sincerity. The Xuanwu elder stroked his long beard, but did not embarrass the poor strange patriarch. "Master Lu Dan, surnamed Lu, named Zijia, has some roots with the big elder of your sect. The poor strange patriarch might as well have someone check it." Lu Zijia''s relationship with Si Ba, the great elder of the poor Qizong, has also been heard of. In addition, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan had no intention to hide their identity, so he took advantage of the situation to sell the poor leader. Hearing that it was about Si Ba, the look of poor Lord Qi changed several times in an instant. The three leaders of the white tiger sect sympathize with the poor and strange sect leader. Si Ba has been tyrannical for many years, and there are few people who have offended. I''m afraid they won''t think that they will kick the iron plate one day? Tut Tut, there will be a good play to see next. After gloating in their hearts for a while, the three leaders of the white tiger sect suddenly thought whether the people under their sect would also offend Lu Zijia? Thinking of this possibility, the three immediately decided to let their people investigate and eliminate all adverse signs! Thinking, the three suddenly felt that Lu Zijia''s name seemed a little familiar? I seem to have heard of it. But for a moment, they couldn''t remember. Also familiar with the name Lu Zijia is the poor and strange patriarch. After they read the information found by the people under their hands, the four finally knew why Lu Zijia was a little familiar with the name! The peerless genius array mage who appeared in tailing City decades ago is not Lu Zijia! At that time, when they learned that there was such a peerless genius as Lu Zijia, they moved their mind to solicit. Unfortunately, Lu Zijia suddenly disappeared before they solicited him! After finding Lu Zijia''s trace, Lu Zijia has entered the secret territory of Wanfu. The secret territory of Wanfu will not be opened again until ten years later, so they can only give up temporarily. Later, because of the mysterious thunder robbery from time to time, they completely forgot Lu Zijia, a genius array mage Knowing the truth of this matter, the four leaders of the white tiger sect were suffocated! If they had not forgotten Lu Zijia. If they had recruited Lu Zijia... Would everything be different now? Especially when leader Qinglong and leader Zhuque learned that Lu Zijia had been marked as a disciple of their sect, they were all worried about beating their chest. However, compared with the fact that they only passed by a great opportunity, the poor Lord was even worse. They kidnapped people and made Master Lu Dan rejoice at a dying man... Later, they threatened and even banned Master Lu Dan The two sons of Si Ba are too dead! Chapter 2990 "Poor Taoist friend, you should take good care of yourself! Don''t blow yourself up. " Bai Hu Zong''s subject long patted the poor and strange leader whose face was as black as the bottom of the pot. It sounds like comforting words, but the gloating in his tone is still heard by the poor Lord. The leader of the poor clan clenched his teeth to suppress his anger. He looked at him coldly and didn''t speak. The leader of the Qinglong sect then said, "poor Qi Taoist friend, I didn''t say you. Your great elder of the poor Qi sect has an extreme style. Ben Zong told you that your great elder will cause great trouble sooner or later. Look, it will not come true now. " After saying that, the Qinglong patriarch shook his head as if he were sorry for the poor and strange patriarch. "Now that the matter has come to an end, I think poor Taoist friends should first think of ways to calm Lu Dan''s anger, otherwise it will be difficult to cooperate in the future." Lord rosefinch shook his head and mixed a sentence. Listening to the words of "Persuasion" of the three people, the poor Lord became more and more angry. If Si BA was the culprit here, he might have slapped him earlier. The poor and strange patriarch, who was full of anger, then sent a message to Si Ba and scolded Si BA''s parents and grandchildren impolitely. After scolding, he also ordered Si Ba and sun to come to Xuanwu sect in person to make an apology to Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan. ¡­¡­ The other side. Poor Qizong. "Bang bang -" "Bastard!" After reading the news from the poor strange patriarch, Si BA was shocked and angry. He suddenly threw a set of tea lanterns to the ground. The delicate and luxurious tea cups broke in response to the sound, and the hot tea and fragments splashed away. Si Zijun, who had just stepped into the courtyard, just saw that he was furious in the pavilion, and his pace accelerated a bit. "Grandpa, but who made you angry?" Although Si Zijun''s body is supported by semi-finished pills, the effect is too different from that refined by Lu Zijia. It''s good to hang him for one life. It''s impossible to recover. It''s not, but after a few quick steps, I''m a little out of breath. Seeing the only only grandson, Si BA''s anger converged. "See for yourself!" Si Ba didn''t want to say, so he threw away the messenger jade pendant and let Si Zijun see it for himself. Si Zijun caught the messenger jade pendant with doubts. He really couldn''t think of anything that would make his grandfather lose such a temper. But soon he knew why. "This... How is this possible!" After reading the contents of the summoned jade pendant, Si Zijun''s eyes were full of horror. His weak body shook and his face was pale. impossible! impossible! How could Lu Zijia be the new heaven level high-level Dan master?! impossible! Something must have gone wrong! Maybe it''s just the same name. Otherwise, how could he become an unattainable high-level elixir who was just a little man at the mercy of his grandfather? Even if Lu Zijia''s alchemy is really excellent, it''s only a few decades, but a few decades... How can it be done! Lu Zijia without any influence background, how can he do it! Si Zijun didn''t believe it and didn''t want to believe this cruel fact! "Grandpa, it can''t be true, it can''t be true, right?!" Si Zijun seemed to be grasping the last straw, staring at his grandfather, waiting for a negative answer. Chapter 2991 However, Si Ba didn''t give the answer he wanted as he wanted. "The news came from the patriarch. It should not be false." Although Si BA was unwilling to believe this fact, he also knew that no matter how dissatisfied the patriarch was with him, he would never joke with him about such a big thing. Only in this way, his situation is very bad. Thinking of this, Si Ba only hated that he didn''t kill Lu Zijia! If Lu Zijia had disappeared, he would not be in a dilemma now. "Impossible, how is this possible... Impossible..." Si Zijun shook his head like a demon, but he still didn''t want to believe it and couldn''t accept it. At the same time, Si Zijun couldn''t help thinking. If he had made more efforts to attract Lu Zijia. Or finish the rush and let Lu Zijia become his Taoist companion, then his current position must be Thinking of that scene, Si Zijun couldn''t help boiling blood. But soon, he was splashed with cold water by the grandfather of Si ba. "Prepare yourself. We''ll go to Xuanwu sect in person." Although Si BA was holding his anger, he had to compromise in the face of the great temptation of his avatar to soar. He has lived for thousands of years. I don''t want my life to end in heaven and hell! "Grandpa?" Si Zijun suddenly looked up at his grandfather, and his voice was obviously unbelievable. "Grandpa, are you really going to go to Xuanwu sect to apologize to Lu Zijia?" Si Zijun knew exactly what his grandfather was like. According to Grandpa''s past temperament, it should be that even if he left the poor and strange sect, he would never bow his head and admit his mistake. Let alone an apology! But now why? Why is it completely different from what he expected? "It''s been nearly 100000 years. Now there is such a heaven level high-level Dan master in the whole heaven and the underworld. No one knows when the next heaven level high-level Dan master will appear. Even if it happens again, it''s still a question whether it can wait. " Si Ba took a deep breath and clenched his teeth. "Although grandpa still has a life span of more than 10000 years, who can guarantee that Grandpa will not be seriously injured during this period, resulting in the reduction of life span?" It was precisely because of these scruples that he had to lower his proud head. Hearing the speech, Si Zijun suddenly felt something bad in his heart. In his opinion, grandpa is the figure standing at the top of the pyramid. Even the patriarch should give his grandfather seven points of face. But now, his grandfather lowered his head because of a Lu Zijia. And this Lu Zijia is still a mole ant who was never paid attention to by him and grandpa However, no matter how bad Si Zijun felt, they finally stepped out of the poor and strange sect and went to Xuanwu sect. To their surprise, they were ambushed by their enemies on the way to xuanwuzong! Si Ba is conceited that no one is his opponent, so there are not many guards brought out. Of course, the most important thing is that he didn''t expect that there were people who dared to ambush him! His enemies also grasped this point, so they finally caught the protected Si Zijun under the continuous wheel battles and endless means. Not surprisingly, the enemy threatened Si BA with Si Zijun and arrested him. Chapter 2992 To everyone''s surprise, Si Zijun, the only bully who loved Si Zijun very much in the past, was not threatened, and even made a direct move without saying a word! The enemy was so angry that he killed Si Zijun directly. However, the enemy also knew that without the chip of Si Zijun, Si BA would kill them all. So before he died, he left a big gift to Si ba. Then, just as the enemy thought, the angry Si Ba killed all of them. Si Ba really cares more about his life than his grandson. Of course, this does not mean that he has no feelings for Si Zijun, the grandson. So after solving those enemies, Si Ba wanted to take Si Zijun''s body back for a good burial. But when he touched Si Zijun''s body, his face suddenly changed. "Bang -" The huge explosion almost resounded through the world. While the sound sounded, Si Zijun''s body was blown to ashes in an instant. Although Si Ba, who was very close, reacted very quickly and started the defense, he also suffered some internal injuries. There are countless enemies of Si ba. After learning that Si BA was ambushed and injured internally, many enemies gathered together and embarked on the road of besieging and chasing Si ba. Soon afterwards, another news about Si Ba spread. That''s why Si Ba offended the new Tianji high-level Dan master. Si Ba took Si Zijun, the grandson of Si Zijun, to leave the poor Qizong in order to make an apology to the Xuanwu Zong. As soon as the news spread, many people''s psychological activities became more and more active. Killing Si Ba can not only avenge his family, but also please the Tianji high-level Dan master. This deal is not a loss. As a result, there are more and more practitioners chasing and besieging Si ba. One after another, like an endless leek. After several other elders of xuanwuzong learned the news, they were both angry and gloating. Usually, they don''t accept Si BA''s anger less. Now that the other party is unlucky, how can they be unhappy? Especially the magicians who had clashed with Si Ba because of the wonderful array arranged by Lu Zijia in those years clapped in their hearts. Even when they learned that their leader wanted to send someone to support Si Ba, they began to persuade poor leader Qi. "Lord, don''t be confused. He has offended many enemies." "Yes, Lord, don''t forget that Si Ba has offended Master Lu Dan. Even if Si Ba really makes amends, it''s not possible that Master Lu Dan will forgive him. It''s better to let it go." "Yes, hundreds of years? Since Si Ba took the position of the great elder, our poor and strange sect has become notorious. If it continues to develop, I''m afraid they will all become villain''s Island! " "Lord, if Master Lu Dan doesn''t want to accept Si BA''s apology, what should you do?" "That''s right, Lord. You should think twice before you act!" After several masters, the remaining elders of the poor and strange sect also spoke one after another. No way, compared with a Mahayana peak power, their poor and strange sect is more rare than a heaven level high-level Dan master. In the past, it was in the interests of the whole to have to give in to the "lust and prestige" of Si ba. Now they can also give up the "overall interest" of Si ba for their own interests. Chapter 2993 After careful consideration, the poor Lord finally didn''t send someone to support Si ba. In fact, the poor and strange patriarch was already dissatisfied with Si BA''s tyranny. However, the poor and strange sect needs to ride the peak. In order not to let the overall strength of the poor and strange sect lag behind the other four major sects, he had to tolerate the evil deeds of Si Ba again and again. Even, he persuaded several elders of the sect to be patient with the magician. To this end, he also privately offered many benefits. After receiving the benefits of the poor and strange patriarch, the elders and several magicians gritted their teeth and endured it. But now Si Ba has damaged not only the personal interests of the disciples of the poor strange sect, but also the interests of the whole poor strange sect, which is one of the main reasons why the poor strange sect leader can no longer tolerate. Therefore, Si Ba, who was chased and killed alone without support, finally died in the hands of his enemy five years later. Of course, there is also the pen of the poor and strange family. If Si Ba can return to poor Qizong, even if the senior leaders of poor Qizong are not willing to save him, they will not allow those enemies to rush into the door of poor Qizong unscrupulously. However, under the silent operation of those high-level leaders of poor Qizong, Si baling failed to return to poor Qizong smoothly. The end result is: die in peace! Of course, in the eyes of many people, he is completely rewarded for evil. ¡­¡­ Five years is neither long nor short. However, it is enough to make Lu Zijia and the other four major sectors become good trading partners. Yes, four doors. After the poor leader made it clear that he would give up Si Ba and pay a big gift, Lu Zijia was relieved and said he could try cooperation. Of course, the word "try" has many ways. If Lu Zijia is dissatisfied with poor Qizong during the time of "trying" cooperation, Lu Zijia can cancel the cooperation at any time. The poor and strange patriarch naturally recognized this. However, the poor Lord was not angry, but relieved. It was not until a year ago that Lu Zijia made it clear that he was willing to cooperate with poor Qizong for a long time. Because of Lu Zijia, the Giant Buddha, the shaky Xuanwu sect has gradually become very strong. After five years of transition, Xuanwu sect finally recovered its glory two hundred years ago. In addition, there is great good news. That is, the Xuanwu patriarch not only successfully detoxified and maintained his body, but also successfully promoted to the peak of Mahayana with the full help of Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan! The exit of Xuanwu sect leader made Jingwei completely put down her heart knot. At this time, Lu Yuansheng unexpectedly took the opportunity to propose to Jing Wei! As a result, Lu Yuansheng succeeded in proposing. After the successful proposal, Lu Yuansheng discussed with his daughter-in-law and son-in-law and wanted to make up a wedding for Jing Wei. In this regard, Lu Zijia, as his daughter''s son-in-law, naturally agreed. The Xuanwu elder and others were very happy when they learned about it! Then they said that they would let them handle the wedding, and they would make proper arrangements for the wedding. So within a few days, the whole Tianming world knew that the father of the only Tianji high-level Dan master in Tianming world was going to marry the daughter of Xuanwu sect leader. The following month, Xuanwu sect sent out countless invitations to make the wedding a grand and incomparable rhythm! Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan always think that the Xuanwu sect leader wants to show off something. "..." isn''t it their illusion? Chapter 2994 Rosefinch sect. "That Jing Wei''s life is so good that she can marry the father of Tianji high-level Dan master." "He is the daughter of the Xuanwu patriarch. How can his life be bad?" "I think her best life is to know Master Lu. If she had known that Master Lu had such a powerful daughter, how could she get Jingwei?" "Gee, just be sour. Why don''t you help me when senior LU is in trouble? Jing Wei has shared joys and sorrows with elder Lu and has never abandoned her. " "No, no wonder Master Lu is so infatuated with master Jing." "I heard that the wedding date between Master Lu and master Jing Wei will be one month later. I also invited many people to go. I don''t know if we will have our share. Even if we can''t marry Master Lu, it''s good to have a look." "Hey! You''d better go back to the house and daydream first! " Meng Zixin, who passed by, heard the conversation of several people, and his face changed constantly. Xu shimencius Xin stood there for too long and soon attracted the attention of those people. After seeing who it was, one of them flashed a touch of disdain at the bottom of his eyes, "who should I be? It turned out to be Miss Meng, the daughter of our patriarch." "Alas? Miss Meng, why are you here? " "Yes, Miss Meng, I heard that one of Wan Daoyou''s concubines lost her baby and was imprisoned by Wan Daoyou in a rage. Now she has been released?" "What, Miss Meng, they have long been Mrs. Wan." "Oh, yes, look at my memory. I''m really sorry, Mrs. Wan." "But madam Wan, I heard that you are going to be locked up for two years. It seems that it''s not time yet?" Listening to the sarcastic words of several people, Meng Zixin''s face was as black as ink, and his sharp eyes wanted to scrape the sarcastic people in front of her. But in the end, Meng Zixin went away in dismay. Today is different from the past, she can''t be angry anymore. Since she left the secret territory of Wanfu several decades ago, her luck has not been very good. He not only lost Mu Tianyan''s resistance, but also was robbed of his wealth accumulated over the years. After several experiences, he was seriously injured, and the harvest was not consumed much. More than ten years later, seeing that she had not found a suspicious person from the wild mainland, zongmen forcibly called her back. After returning, because she was too eager for quick success and instant benefit, her father found out what she planned secretly. His father was furious and threatened to expel her from his family. As a last resort, she can only choose to marry Wan Zihong, who has always been happy with her. In the first few years, Wan Zihong was obedient to her, but over time, Wan Zihong actually began to take concubines! This made Meng Zixin very angry, but she had been rejected by her father and couldn''t stop it at all. With the first concubine room, there will naturally be the second and third concubine rooms. Meng Zixin''s weight in Wan Zihong''s heart is getting lower and lower with these concubines. Until now, there is nothing left. Meng Zixin had hoped wholeheartedly that Wan Zihong would help her avenge her mother and kill her ungrateful white eyed wolf father. But now, that''s impossible. It doesn''t mean Wan Zihong. Meng Zixin can only think of another way. Just after listening to the talk of those people, she immediately thought of Mu Tianyan. Mu Tianyan is Lu Zijia''s Taoist companion, so his image, like Lu Zijia, almost spread all over the heaven and the underworld. After knowing the real identity of Mu Tianyan, Meng Zixin realized that Mu Tianyan had concealed his identity from her and even made an acquaintance with her on purpose. But anyway, it is true that she met Mu Tianyan and had experienced together. For the sake of having experienced with her in those years and taking Mu Tianyan into the secret territory of Wanfu, as long as she asks, Mu Tianyan should still help her. After all, it''s not difficult for mu Tianyan now, is it? But how could she get to Xuanwu sect in a month? Wan Zihong once sent someone to assassinate Mu Tianyan. It must be impossible for WAN Zihong to go to xuanwuzong. If Wan Zihong didn''t go to Xuanwu sect, it would be impossible to take her. Then, she can only find a way to join the large team of zongmen to Xuanwu sect. Chapter 2995 A month later. Xuanwu sect. "Congratulations, the happy events of Xuanwu sect are really one after another, which really makes us envy." "Yes, in the twinkling of an eye, I didn''t expect earth shaking changes in Xuanwu sect. It''s really unexpected and unexpected." "Old friend, you should take more care of me in the future!" "Hahaha, it''s easy to say. Please come in, old friends." The five Xuanwu elders didn''t make any promises, so they went straight ahead. Although those who came to congratulate were unwilling, it was not easy to make something at this time. Of course, they dare not. After all, today is the wedding day between Lu Yuansheng and Jing Wei. If they really dare to make trouble, let alone Master Lu Dan, they will not let them go. Even those who want to please master Lu Dan will never let them go. In order to accommodate enough people for this grand wedding, the elder and others put the venue on the Xuanwu sect''s martial arts training ground. At a glance, there was a dense crowd. Soon, another group of people entered the busy martial arts field. The emergence of this group of people has attracted the attention of many people because "Half, half Orc?! How could it be an orc? How did the orcs show up here?! " "Sleeping trough! It''s really orcs! " "Didn''t the orcs always nest in the psychedelic forest, unwilling to go out and dislike human practitioners? How did it appear here? " "Shouldn''t you be invited to the wedding?" "Invite the orcs to the wedding? This... Even if you like excitement, Xuanwu sect doesn''t need to invite even orcs? " "No, the orcs have always hated us human practitioners. It''s hard to guarantee that something will happen." Just as the people were talking about the group of orcs, another group of people came to the martial arts training ground. This group of people wore very simple clothes and had stage fright when they saw the excitement of the martial arts training ground. This group of people know at a glance that they are little people who have never seen anything in the world. In this regard, people do not know how to make complaints about the high level of Xuanwu Zong. If you want to show off, show off. What''s the matter when everyone is invited? It was just that when people make complaints about the others, there was a man on the high platform. This man is the great elder. "All the people present are friends of Xuanwu sect, especially the orcs, Shitou village and Huangfu family. They have helped Master Lu Dan and master Mu array. I hope everyone here can live in harmony and have fun. " Most of the practitioners here are people of high birth. They will look at the arrival of orcs and villagers dressed in simple stone more or less differently. To avoid any unhappiness, the elder gave a frank reminder to everyone present. Sure enough, all the people who had pointed out and talked about the orcs and stone village immediately shut up and restrained their looks. After the elder stepped down from the high platform, the attention of the people shifted to the orcs and the two groups of people in stone village again. As for the Huangfu family, they have no obvious characteristics and can''t be judged at all. Therefore, it is natural to focus on the orcs and stone villagers with obvious characteristics. The big man at the top couldn''t face down and took the initiative to talk to the orcs and people in stone village. The people under the top big people don''t have so many scruples. Chapter 2996 Therefore, many people took the initiative to gather together and began to inquire about the news. "Several Taoist friends, do you also come with your elders to attend the wedding of Master Lu and master Jing?" "Yes, yes." "Where are you from? Have you ever joined family forces or clan forces? By the way, I''m a disciple of the white tiger sect. If you want to join the white tiger sect, I can help you. " "Several Taoist friends, I''m the son of the elder of Zhuque sect. If you want to join us, Zhuque sect is welcome at any time." "I''m the grandson of the leader of Qinglong sect. As we all know, Qinglong sect is the sect of elixir. How many Taoist friends might consider it? I Qinglong sect will give you preferential treatment. " "It''s boring to refine pills. Some Taoist friends should come to our poor strange sect! Our poor and strange clan''s talisman technique is powerful. Calling the wind and calling the rain is not a problem at all! " Surrounded by the disciples of the four main sects, the people in stone village were confused. He and they were solicited by the four major gates of heaven and hell? Isn''t this really a dream? They are a group of mud legged little people who go down to the ground. It''s incredible that they will also be competed by the four main doors! Of course, they are not stupid people. They react in a moment. The head of Shitou village replied on behalf of him, "we are all from Shitou village and have not joined any forces, but we do not intend to join any forces for the time being. Please forgive me. " With that, the village head arched his hands to those who surrounded them in order to make amends. It was confirmed that these people were from stone village. Those disciples were not dissatisfied when they were rejected. Instead, they hurriedly returned a gift and said they were all right. I''m kidding. The great Xuanwu elder just said that the orcs, Shitou village and the Huangfu family have all helped Master Lu Dan and master Mu array. They want to please master Lu Dan and master Mu array, not offend. Naturally, they won''t be uncomfortable with the people in stone village. After all, offending the people of Shitou village is tantamount to offending Master Lu Dan. They won''t do such stupid things. But it''s okay not to win over the people in stone village. It''s always right to make friends. Therefore, in the face of the over enthusiastic people in Shitou village, their faces were stiff with laughter. Similar to stone village, there are also orcs and Huangfu family. At the moment, the orcs have never felt that human practitioners have such a warm and friendly side. It''s just... It''s incredible for the orcs! As for the people of Huangfu family, although they were not locked by the public at the beginning, someone might as well know the people of Huangfu family. So soon, the Huangfu family, like the orcs and stone village people, were surrounded by many people enthusiastically, booing the cold and asking for warmth. The Xuanwu elder in the crowd looked at this scene and nodded with satisfaction. It was Master Lu Dan and master Mu array who asked for someone. He didn''t want to make Master Lu Dan and master Mu array unhappy because of this small matter. In a quarter of an hour. Lu Yuansheng and Jing Wei finally appeared in front of everyone with each other. Then came Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan, two great people who were thought of by everyone. On the high platform, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan are now behind the newcomers. The newcomers standing in front received warm congratulations from countless practitioners. Listening to those festive congratulations, Lu Yuansheng, the upright bridegroom, smiled a little silly, and his hand clenched with Jing Wei tightened more and more. Chapter 2997 In order to make the wedding more lively and leave unforgettable wedding memories for Lu Yuansheng and Jing Wei, Lu Zijia set up many games with her Taoist partners. And these games are rewarded. The rewards are very rich. They are either pills above the prefecture level or Lingbao above the prefecture level. The varieties are very rich. Of course, Iron Rooster Master Lu can''t do business at a loss. So if you want to play games and win rewards, you can, but you need to pay the game fee first. Not much. It''s only 500 pieces of inferior spirit stones at a time. Don''t think there are not many 500 pieces of inferior spirit stones. You should know the number of people invited to the show, but there are twenty or thirty thousand people. Even if only twenty thousand people play, it will earn a lot of money. Not to mention that there are 19 games set up by Lu Zijia. Such a calculation, the number is absolutely amazing. If you count some practitioners who can play repeatedly, the number of spirit stones will definitely double. However, these spirit stones will not fall into Lu Zijia''s pockets, but will be sent to Lu Yuansheng''s new couple. This is also one of the new weddings that Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan sent to Lu Yuansheng and Jing Wei. Of course, these games have to be led by Lu Yuansheng and other talents can start playing. After all, the main reason why Lu Zijia set up these games is to make the couple have fun, isn''t it? At first, Lu Yuansheng and Jing Wei were embarrassed. After all, they were all "old" people. It was really embarrassing to play games in front of tens of thousands of people. However, after playing a game and getting a reward, they went crazy! And the people who had not thought so before went crazy when they saw the reward Lu Yuansheng received. Especially, even heaven level high-level pills can be used as rewards. That Lu Dan master must be crazy! And xuanwuzong''s people didn''t stop it. They must be crazy! So within half an hour, everyone present went crazy! Including the leader of Xuanwu sect and several elders "I said, Lao sun, what are you doing? You are the great elder of Xuanwu sect. Are you afraid of missing your heaven level high-level pill!" "No, there''s also laojing. Master Lu Dan and master Mu array are also your granddaughter and son-in-law. You''d better hurry to one side and have a rest with us!" "No, there are other elders of your Xuanwu sect. How can they rob the guests?" Being "persuaded" by the Xuanwu patriarch and the Xuanwu elder is not red in the face and not jumping in the heart. Xuanwu patriarch also said in strict terms, "what my daughter wants in this grand wedding is excitement. As a father, I naturally want to ''set an example'', and it is natural to join in the excitement." The Xuanwu elder happily agreed, "yes, the more lively it is." I''m kidding. The rewards of these games are all from their Xuanwu sect. Master Lu Dan put a lot of heaven level pills and Lingbao down. If they didn''t grab a share, wouldn''t it be too cheap for these old guys? What''s more, if you don''t rob, you''re a fool! Just at this time, the Xuanwu elder was lined up. The great Xuanwu elder silk ignored the burning eyes behind him, and happily began a new round of breakthrough game. Everybody, "!!!" In terms of thick skin, who can compare with these two guys who open their eyes and tell lies! Chapter 2998 On the martial arts training ground, everyone was crazy and excited. On the other side, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan, sitting on a big tree not far away, seemed much deserted. "Ow, Ow! Master, we want to play, we want to! " The pagoda came out of the ancient space with a whoosh, full of excitement and excitement, looking at the direction of the martial arts training ground. Subsequently, several snow wolves came out one after another, except for the advanced stage of Xuanwu super lazy cancer. Now several gold pagodas are semi-public. In her current position, Lu Zijia is not afraid of those people who dare to think about them. Looking at the excited ones, Lu Zijia couldn''t help but be silent, "didn''t you say you were tired of playing a few days ago? Not tired now? " "Oh, master, you don''t understand. Playing games requires more people to have fun." "Yes, yes, it''s fun to have more people, and it''s not fun to have fewer people." "Don''t worry, master. We will be careful not to hurt those weak chicken feet." "Yes, yes, master, let''s play. It''s really boring to stay in ancient space." "Yes, yes, it''s fun to purify the cave, but it''s just us back and forth. It''s not lively enough!" The purification cave in ancient space appeared during Lu Zijia''s promotion to Mahayana, which can purify all people or objects. It also includes pills. The inferior quality pill can also be completely purified into the best pill without impurities. It can be imagined how powerful the purification effect of this purification cave is. The favorite thing about the golden pagoda is to stay in the purification cave and be purified. In fact, the impurities in their bodies have long been purified, but they feel too comfortable to stay in the purification cave and are unwilling to come out. In this regard, Lu Zijia only turned his eyes and let them stay by themselves. Anyway, purifying the cave will not purify and dissolve them. If they like to stay inside, they can stay inside. It''s also convenient for her and her partners to be in the world of two outside. How good! "Go, go, don''t be crazy. I won''t pay you for medicine." Lu Zijia explained and drove away some noisy guys. As for medical expenses, it''s enough to have several experiences. If it happens again, these pit goods will wait to think about it! Hearing the words "medical expenses", several Jintas shrank their necks with guilty conscience. The next moment they ran out like burning farts. "Medical expenses" or something, they didn''t mean it. They didn''t expect that these people of Xuanwu sect would be so weak. They can break their hands and feet when playing a game. They are really inferior to weak chickens! Of course, they dare not make complaints about it in their hearts. Not long after the pagodas left, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan welcomed a man under the big tree. This man is an acquaintance of Mu Tianyan and has met Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia manipulated his mental power to sweep over the man''s face and turned to look at the man beside him with a smile, "it should be to find your hero to save beauty. Ah Yan, do you want to save it?" Mu Tianyan didn''t even give Yu Guang to the people under the tree. His tone was cold, "don''t save." Lu Zijia raised her eyebrows. "Really not saved? They are very poor. " Captured the cold feeling of his wife''s eyes, Mu Tianyan immediately understood, and his thin lips slightly recalled a radian, "madam, I hope I can save you?" Chapter 2999 Lu Zijia smiled meaningfully. "Naturally, I don''t want to, but I want to wrong ah Yan. Listen to her patiently." If the other party doesn''t even have the chance to talk, how will the next big play be performed? So, it''s better to give her family a preventive injection in advance. Hearing the speech, Mu Tianyan raised his hand and touched his wife''s head, but smiled, "with her current status, it''s just a matter of one sentence to deal with a person. Why go in such a big circle." My wife has been busy in recent decades, either studying martial arts or trying to improve her accomplishments. She is so busy that she doesn''t even have time to rest. It''s rare to have half a day''s rest today. Why waste it on unimportant people. Lu Zijia pulled down the big hand on his head and touched the dog''s head of his Taoist companion. "Yes, it''s true, but some people always like to treat others as fools. If they don''t play bigger, how can they deserve her ''pains''?" More importantly, Meng Zixin not only wanted to dig into her corner, but also deliberately used her family partners to stimulate wanzihong who loved her. As a result, Wan Zihong had a murderous heart for her family members, and later sent someone to assassinate her family members. Fortunately, her family members hid their true accomplishments at the beginning, otherwise, how could her family members escape from death so easily? Lu Zijia will never let go of those who want to kill her family partners! Knowing that his wife wanted to take revenge on him, Mu Tianyan stopped persuading and forced his wife to take another day off tomorrow. Anyway, they still have a long time to go. It''s nothing to waste a day or two. When Lu Zijia noticed Meng Zixin''s approach, they made a boundary. Let Meng Zixin, who had already gone under the big tree, couldn''t hear the dialogue between them. Meng Zixin always paid attention to Lu Zijia when they appeared. When he saw them leave the training ground, he immediately followed them. However, there were too many people in the martial arts training ground. She delayed for a while before leaving the noisy martial arts training ground. Fortunately, Lu Zijia didn''t go far, otherwise she was really afraid she couldn''t find anyone. But she thought that when she was close, Mu Tianyan would notice her and would take the initiative to ask her. But what she didn''t expect was that she had been standing under the big tree where they were for a while. The two people on the tree were stunned because they didn''t find her. They didn''t respond at all. Meng Zixin scolded in his heart. Finally, Meng Zixin, who was anxious, took the lead in opening his mouth to attract Lu Zijia''s attention. "Mu Daoyou? Is it really you? " Meng Zixin inadvertently looked up and found Mu Tianyan sitting on a big tree. He said with a surprised look on his face. As for Lu Zijia''s existence, Meng Zixin selectively ignored it. It''s not that she doesn''t want to please Lu Zijia, the only heaven level high-level Dan master, but that she knows that it''s useless even if she tries to please Lu Zijia. After all, she was thinking of being a concubine for mu Tianyan. Lu Zijia, as a Taoist companion of Mu Tianyan, would not give her a good face. Since she knew that Lu Zijia would not give her a good face, why did she bother to please Lu Zijia and find herself unhappy? Lu Zijia, who was waiting for Mencius Xin to make a big move, almost blurted out "lying in the slot" when he heard Mencius Xin''s old-fashioned opening speech. It''s nothing new. There''s wood! Chapter 3000 Mu Tianyan looked at his wife''s obvious expression. He pinched her white and tender face funny, but his words were very indifferent, "what''s up?" Obviously, this is to Meng Zixin. Mencius Xin, who had been with Mu Tianyan for some time, had long known his concise and comprehensive indifference. But now in the face of Mu Tianyan''s excessive indifference, she still couldn''t help choking. However, Meng Zixin, who has long been used to forbearance, soon converged and continued her personal design and next purpose. "Mu Daoyou is still as indifferent as before." Meng Zixin smiled bitterly, and his tone was unspeakably lonely and sad. "After a hurried farewell, I have been looking for Taoist Mu you. But mu Taoist friend, you are like the world has evaporated. No matter how I look for it, I can''t find it. " Mu Tianyan''s cold eyes swept Meng Zixin, his eyebrows frowned slightly, and a trace of impatience appeared between his eyebrows. Seeing this, Lu Zijia couldn''t help praising his tact of giving preventive shots to his Taoist partners in advance. To his wife''s shining and smiling eyes, the impatience between mu Tianyan''s eyebrows retreated in an instant and turned into a doting eye. The bony finger pointed at the tip of her pretty nose, as if to say: just be skinny! Lu Zijia blinked innocently, but the smile in his eyes was stronger. Meng Zixin under the tree didn''t see the interaction between the two and didn''t get Mu Tianyan''s response for a long time. Meng Zixin couldn''t help being embarrassed. "Mu Daoyou, I''m sorry for Zihong''s assassination. I want you to apologize." Meng Zixin quickly ignored his embarrassment and continued to act on his own, "but Taoist mu, please believe me, I really didn''t expect that Zihong would assassinate you. If I knew, I would never allow him to do that. Mu Daoyou, please believe me? " "Because of that incident, Zihong and I parted ways. After I parted ways with him, I didn''t give up looking for you in the secret territory of Wanfu. But I didn''t find you. Later, I was seriously injured. I had to find a place to hide and recover. When I finally recovered, I came out to find you. I was involved in a dispute and was chased and killed. Fortunately, at last, mu Daoyou appeared and saved my life, otherwise I''m afraid... " Meng Zixin didn''t go on with the latter words, but it was already self-evident. For Meng Zixin''s words of avoiding the important and neglecting the important and deliberately highlighting the love and righteousness of her family, Lu Zijia flashed an obvious color of ridicule at the bottom of her eyes. If you really value love and righteousness to her family ah Yan, you won''t deliberately involve her family ah Yan when they are besieged and pursued. Finally, she took the opportunity to escape with the transport symbol, regardless of the life and death of her family ah Yan. Meng Zixin''s flawed "interpretation of true feelings" really dares to speak! Lu Zijia rolled his eyes on the tree, and Mu Tianyan looked at his wife''s rolling his eyes, which seemed to be very interested. Meng Zixin, who still didn''t get a response under the tree, fell into a strange embarrassment again. Meng Zixin is also cheeky. In order to achieve his goal, Leng continues to perform alone under great embarrassment. "Mu Daoyou, how have you been these decades? To tell you the truth, I still remember the time we experienced together for decades. That time was the most relaxed and happy time of my life. " Chapter 3001 Mencius Xin seemed to think of the past, and his face showed the color of nostalgia. "If only we could stay at that time all the time. If we stayed at that time all the time, so many things wouldn''t happen between us later. And I... Will not be forced to marry Wan Zihong. I married the murderer who assassinated mu Daoyou. My heart and my heart hurt. I resisted and begged, but it was useless... " As he spoke, Meng Zixin wept bitterly, letting people see whether it was pitiful or not. However, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan, the only two present, didn''t seem to see it at all and didn''t respond at all. Not to mention a word of comfort. "Now I have nothing to ask for. I just want to avenge my mother!" At this point, Meng Zixin suddenly "plopped" down on his knees. "Taoist mu, please help me! Just for the love of the past, would you please help me once? In your present position, it''s just a matter of one sentence. Please, mu Daoyou! If you don''t help me, I''m really desperate. I beg you, Taoist mu. As long as you help me avenge, you can do whatever you want me to do. " After that, Meng Zixin clenched his teeth and knocked Mu Tianyan three times. His forehead soon broke and spilled bright red blood. Mu Tianyan''s indifferent heart still didn''t fluctuate at all, but Lu Zijia smiled with interest. He said calmly, "if master bendan remembers correctly, you seem to be the daughter of the leader of Zhuque sect? The daughter of the leader of the Zhuque sect doesn''t even have the ability to avenge her mother? " Aren''t you telling a joke? But soon, Lu Zijia knew why Mencius Xin, as the daughter of the leader of the Zhuque sect, had no ability to avenge his mother. Although Meng Zixin was disappointed that she was not mu Tianyan, she finally got a response. Naturally, she wanted to catch it. So he hurriedly explained with grief, "if the enemy who killed my mother is someone else, I will have the ability to revenge, but it is my own father who can kill my mother! The last suzerain of suzerain rosefinch was my mother. After my mother died, my father robbed the suzerain''s position by no means. Since my father became Lord of rosefinch, he began to gather people''s hearts and suppress me everywhere. I couldn''t resist at all. Several times, several times, I almost died under my father''s assassination. Fortunately, I have the life-saving Lingbao left by my mother to protect myself, otherwise I''m afraid I''ve already... " At this point, Meng Zixin sobbed a few times, and then continued, "Mingming''s mother loved her father so much that she left everything in order to be with her father, regardless of the opposition of her grandfather and several sect elders, just to be with her father. Before I met my mother, my father was just a powerless casual practitioner. If it weren''t for my mother''s wholehearted cultivation, how could my father sit on the throne of suzerain Zhuque? " "My father is ambitious and doesn''t appreciate my mother. Unexpectedly... He secretly attacked and assassinated my mother while my mother was closed. He, he hates the hand that feeds him. He doesn''t deserve to be my father! I want revenge. I must avenge my tragic mother! Taoist mu, please, please help me this time! As long as you are willing to help me take revenge, my Meng Zixin''s life will be yours in the future. You can do anything you want me to do. I have no complaints! " Chapter 3002 Lu Zijia only knew that Meng Zixin was the daughter of suzerain Zhuque, and her relationship with her father was not very good. Unexpectedly, there was such a dog blood play hidden in it. It was really... Unexpected! However, although she didn''t meet the Suzaku patriarch many times, she didn''t feel that the other party was an ungrateful person in Mencius Xin''s mouth. So, what else should be hidden inside? Thinking of this, the fire of gossip in Lu Zijia''s heart was burning. "If what you said is true, dare you confront your father?" Lu Zi''s vigorous way to Jiaxing. Meng Zixin didn''t expect Lu Zijia to put forward this request. He was stunned for a moment, but on second thought, he agreed. Now she has no way to go, and since she has promised to help her with Mu Tianyan''s temperament, she will help to the end. As long as Mu Tianyan is willing to help her, you don''t have to be afraid even if you are an enemy of the whole Zhuque sect. After all, as Mu Tianyan and Lu Zijia are now, those dead old guys will never offend Mu Tianyan even if they are unwilling. However, Meng Zixin, who is obsessed with self-confidence, completely ignores that neither Lu Zijia nor Mu Tianyan promised to help her. The mystical thoughts in her mind were just wishful thinking. After Meng Zixin promised to confront the suzerain Zhuque, Lu Zijia sent a message to the pagoda and asked it to invite the suzerain Zhuque over. In less than a minute, the Suzaku patriarch came in a hurry with the great Suzaku elder and the four Suzaku elders who were right next to him. When he learned that Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan wanted to see him, Suzaku was immediately excited and somewhat confused. Because he really can''t think of the reason why Lu Zijia and Lu Zijia want to see him. However, seeing Meng Zixin kneeling under the big tree from a distance, the faces of the Suzaku patriarch and the two Suzaku elders suddenly changed dramatically. Meng Zixin shouldn''t have appeared in Xuanwu sect, but she just appeared in Xuanwu sect. It''s impossible for them to think less. Aware of the approach of the Suzaku patriarch, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan jumped down from the big tree with luxuriant branches and leaves. "I''ve seen Lu Dan and Mu array." The three Suzaku masters saluted Lu Zijia with respectful fists. Lu Zijia and her husband also politely returned a gift. Before Lu Zijia asked, suzerain Zhuque carefully asked, "I don''t know if Master Lu Dan asked someone to come, but for the sake of someone''s daughter?" Suzaku didn''t indiscriminately accuse Mencius Xin, or think it was Mencius Xin''s fault. But obviously want to know what happened before dealing with it. It can be seen that suzerain rosefinch is still a rational and reasonable person. However, Mencius Xin showed his hatred at the moment when the Suzaku Lord appeared. "Master mu, that''s him! He is a beast of vengeance and ambition! " Meng Zixin said, banging her head again, and the bright red blood slipped slowly from her forehead. "I beg you, master mu, please help me and avenge my mother! In the future, I, Mencius Xin, will die for master Mu array! " As Meng Zixin''s voice fell, the faces of the three Suzaku masters suddenly changed again. The elder rosefinch and the fourth elder rosefinch suddenly looked at Meng Zixin with fierce eyes. "Mencius Xin! Who gave you the courage to talk nonsense in front of Master Lu Dan and master Mu array! " Elder Zhuque immediately denounced the beast to Meng Zixin. In his fierce tone, it was obvious that iron is not steel. Chapter 3003 "You know very well whether I''m talking nonsense or not! In order to help this ambitious man sit on the throne of patriarch, I''m afraid you haven''t done less! " Mencius Xin said that the more resentment he felt, the more his voice tore his heart and lungs, and in the end he almost roared out. "My grandfather was kind to you when he was alive, but what about you? How did you repay my grandpa? You helped this ungrateful and ambitious beast to sit on the throne of patriarch and turned a blind eye to the cause of my mother''s death! Are you worthy of my grandpa! Are you worthy of the rosefinch clan? " If he was in the rosefinch sect, Meng Zixin might not dare to directly confront the elder rosefinch. But now they are in Xuanwu sect, and she has mu Tianyan, a big supporter, so she is not afraid of the great elder rosefinch. Fortunately, Lu Zijia didn''t know what Meng Zixin was thinking. If he knew, he would turn his eyes silently. Her family ah Yan didn''t promise anything. How did she become Meng Zixin''s big backer? It''s a disease to be clever, and you have to be cured! The elder rosefinch and the fourth elder rosefinch listened to Meng Zixin''s heart splitting questions, and their faces became more and more gloomy. On the contrary, as a party who was "questioned", suzerain Zhuque''s look did not change much, but he looked at Meng Zixin coldly. "Bastard!" The fourth elder of rosefinch pointed to Meng Zixin''s nose and shouted, "indiscriminate bastards, the real white eyed wolf is you! How did your father treat you? Everyone in the Zhuque clan saw it, but what about you? How did you treat your biological father? Slander, dissatisfaction and delusion to poison your father. You always want to kill your father. Aren''t you a white eyed wolf? " Elder rosefinch was also full of disappointment. "It seems that you haven''t listened to our persuasion all the time. It''s just that this is it..." Speaking of this, the elder rosefinch looked at the leader of rosefinch and sighed, "leader, you have seen it over the years. This is a dead knot. Even if you can''t bear it, there must be an end. In this way, it is a relief for you and her. " Obviously, elder rosefinch is persuading the leader of rosefinch to tell the truth that has been hidden for many years. However, to Meng Zixin, what they said was just high sounding hypocrisy. For, just want to continue to deceive her! Play her like a fool! Zhu quezong looked at Meng Zixin''s resentment, ridicule and cruelty, and couldn''t help closing his eyes, covering up the sadness and complexity in the depths of his eyes. After a good film was carved, suzerain Zhuque seemed to have made up his mind and arched Lu Zijia. "Today, please also ask Master Lu Dan and master Mu array to bear a witness. From now on, I will have no father daughter relationship with this evil girl. It has nothing to do with life or death!" Hearing the speech, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan were not surprised. After all, things had come to this point, and Meng Zixin insisted that the Suzaku leader was her mother''s enemy, which could be said to be immortal. So how can you continue to be a father and daughter? After learning that his father killed his mother, Meng Zixin didn''t regard Suzaku as his father anymore. He didn''t care if he broke up his father daughter relationship at the moment. However, he thought that Suzaku was guilty. Otherwise, how could he break off his father daughter relationship with her at this time? Chapter 3004 "Don''t think that if you cut off the father daughter relationship with me, I will give up revenge. You dream!" Meng Zixin''s eyes were filled with resentment, as if he had seen through the trick of Suzaku. Suzerain rosefinch didn''t react much to this. He looked at her deeply for a while before he spoke again. "Yes, I did kill your mother myself, but I don''t regret it and deserve it." The personal recognition of suzerain Suzaku made Meng Zixin seem to have finally won the victory. His face was crazy and his voice was even sharper. "Did you hear that? You hear me! He admitted it, and he admitted it himself. I shouldn''t have slandered him! " Mencius Xin pointed to the Suzaku patriarch and said angrily to the Suzaku elders, "now the truth is revealed. As the Suzaku patriarch, should you kill the sect! I believe the two elders will not disappoint the whole Suzaku sect, will they? " Meng Zixin''s words behind her softened, but as long as she wasn''t stupid, she was obviously threatening. Threaten the two elders of Zhuque sect with the reputation of the whole Zhuque sect. "Tell the truth?" Elder rosefinch sneered as if he had heard a joke, "the real truth is that your mother is unruly, willful and cruel! For his own selfish desires, he did not hesitate to kill the leader''s first wife and a pair of children. Later, he kidnapped the leader and forced him to be her male pet! " "Shouldn''t the Revenge of killing wives, children and women be rewarded! And years of humiliation. You don''t think your father deserves it? Then why do you want revenge for your mother? Not only your father, but also the great grandson of the elder and the son of the five elders were assassinated by your snake hearted mother! You don''t think I should take revenge for such a big revenge? Even if your grandfather gave me such a great kindness, it would have been paid off! " Meng Zixin was completely stunned by the sudden truth. He was full of disbelief and was unwilling to believe this completely different truth. "Impossible! impossible! You framed my mother, you framed my mother! by the way! You must have framed my mother. In order to cover up the truth and clean up her reputation, you didn''t hesitate to pour dirty water on my mother! You are so shameless! " "Frame up?" The fourth elder of rosefinch looked at Mencius Xin, who kept denying it, and his words were full of sarcasm, "do you need us to frame up for what your mother did? If it were not for the reputation of the rosefinch sect, everyone would have known all the ugly things your mother did before she died! " After that, the four elders of rosefinch directly threw several photo stones to Meng Zixin. Looking at the several photo stones in front of him, Meng Zixin felt more and more uneasy. Seeing Meng Zixin''s inaction, the veteran rosefinch waved and directly inspired several photo stones in front of Meng Zixin. In an instant, each of the several photo stones threw an image. The first image is the image of hundreds of people in a family being killed by a woman in a pink dress. In the second image, a woman in pink dress also appeared. The woman pushed the bound men and women into the snake pit with a smile. In the third image, the woman in pink killed the man she was tired of. The fourth image The fifth image The sixth image Without exception, the woman in pink dress appeared. The woman in pink dress is Meng Zixin''s mother and the last leader of Zhuque sect! Chapter 3005 "No, no, no, mother, mother is so good, how can... No! unable! No... I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it! " After carefully reading the contents of those photo stones, Meng Zixin couldn''t stand the stimulation. He covered his ears and shook his head wildly. Obviously, he couldn''t accept the truth in front of him. Finally, Mencius Xin wailed, staggered and ran away madly. The three leaders of Suzaku didn''t chase, so they looked at Meng Zixin coldly and left their sight. "Let Master Lu Dan and master Mu array see a joke." Suzaku soon regained his mood and apologized to Lu Zijia. "There is nothing wrong. Every family has a difficult Sutra. Bendan master knows it." Lu Zijia waved his hand forthrightly, looking like he didn''t care much. But the next moment suddenly the conversation turned. "By the way, apart from Miss Meng, ah Yan also met Wan Zihong, a young master of Guizong. How is he now? How are you? " Because Si Ba had offended Lu Zijia, the other three main doors sent very careful people to check whether the people in the sect had offended Lu Zijia. Those who found out came to the door with gifts to compensate Lu Zijia. Wan Zihong, Meng Zixin and Mu Tianyan had an intersection. Naturally, the Zhuque sect found it. However, the information found did not show that Wan Zihong had assassinated Mu Tianyan. However, the three leaders of Zhuque sect are human spirits who have lived for thousands of years. They immediately heard something wrong in Lu Zijia''s tone. Therefore, the answer was a little more cautious. "Not bad. That boy is uncertain and doesn''t pay much attention to cultivation." "I heard that master Wan Zihong is the only grandson of the two elders of Guizong. Thousands of people love him. Even if they don''t pay attention to cultivation, no one dares to humiliate him." "Well, hehe, yes, yes." The more I felt that Lu Zijia''s tone was wrong, the three could only laugh awkwardly. "You can''t choose your birth, but you can choose how to act. It''s good to spoil thousands of people, but it''s bad to spoil too much. For example... If the elder of the poor strange sect had not acted too recklessly, he would not have ended up in a tragic death. What do you think? " Without waiting for the three to reply, Lu Zijia said again, "well, master bendan invited several people to come just for the sake of Miss Meng. Since the matter has been solved, master bendan and ah Yan won''t disturb several distinguished guests." After talking, Lu Zijia smiled and took his Taoist companion and left directly. Looking at the back of Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan leaving, the three Suzaku patriarchs couldn''t help looking at each other. "Master Lu Dan is afraid he has something to say." Four elder rosefinch frowned. The eldest rosefinch nodded in agreement. "It''s not surprising that Wan Zihong is not a fuel-efficient lamp and is used to being overbearing. He will offend people." "Let''s have another careful investigation!" The Suzaku patriarch rubbed his eyebrows a little tired and said earnestly, "Master Lu Dan didn''t explain directly, but reminded me to wait. He''s giving us the Suzaku patriarch a chance. I can''t be confused." "I''ll leave this matter to you. I''ll check it myself." Rosefinch has a long way to go. If Wan Zihong''s investigation really goes wrong, someone must have obstructed it. There are few people who dare to stand in the way. It''s easy to guess. Just because he guessed it, the rosefinch elder took the initiative to check it in person. Chapter 3006 After leaving, Lu Zijia did not go far, but chose an attic nearest to the martial arts training ground. Taste tea in the attic and watch the lively scene on the martial arts field leisurely. Just less than half an hour, someone came to disturb their world. The visitor was no one else. It was Mencius Xin who ran away crying earlier. Meng Zixin, who returned from the past, said she had figured out that the images must have been forged by several Suzaku masters. She believed that her mother was not like that. To sum up, we still have to avenge our mother and let Mu Tianyan help her kill Suzaku and others. As long as Mu Tianyan helps her revenge, she will be mu Tianyan''s whole person in the future. She will never refuse whatever Mu Tianyan wants. How could Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan not understand such an obvious hint? Lu Zijia, who was pried into the corner of the wall by red fruit, immediately blackened his face. With a big hand, he directly asked the guard to throw the people out, and informed the Suzaku leader to come and take them back. The Suzaku leader, who came in a hurry again, learned that his daughter not only wanted to kill him, but also coveted Mu Tianyan, and immediately slapped Meng Zixin. "For the sake of your youth and your grandfather, I spared your life. I didn''t expect you to be so ignorant and want to destroy the whole rosefinch clan! Sure enough, I shouldn''t have left you this evil evil! " "Oh! You finally said what you thought. I knew for a long time. I knew for a long time that I was not your daughter at all in your eyes. In your heart, I should have been killed by you like my mother! " Meng Zixin, with red eyes, pointed to the Suzaku patriarch and tore his heart and roared. "You are really not the daughter of Ben Zong." Compared with Meng Zixin''s crazy excitement, Suzaku gradually calmed down. "You are a bastard. I don''t know who you are. Your mother has countless men''s favours. I''m afraid she doesn''t even know who you are. However, it is certain that you are not a member of the sect, but the sect has retained your identity as the daughter of the sect leader for so many years, which should be yours, and you have never missed more than half of it. So, what''s your dissatisfaction? " "When you insisted on marrying Wan Zihong, Ben Zong agreed, but what did Ben Zong get in the end? All you get is your hatred deepened day and night. As long as you don''t like it, you blame it on Ben Zong, but what''s wrong with Ben Zong? " At last, Lord Zhuque looked at Meng Zixin without any emotion. "Well, the rosefinch sect can''t accommodate you, and you shouldn''t continue to stay in the rosefinch sect. In the future, you don''t have to go back to the rosefinch sect!" After that, Lord Zhuque waved his hand and asked the guards behind him to take Mencius Xin away from Xuanwu sect. Meng Zixin just said casually, but never thought she was really not her father''s daughter! "How is that possible! Impossible, impossible! You lied to me, you lied to me! " Mencius Xin stared at a pair of unbelievable eyes, struggling endlessly and unwilling to leave. In order to avoid the noise here disturbing Lu Zijia and the two guards in the attic, the two guards could not help but knock them out and carry them away. After Meng Zixin was carried away, suzerain Zhuque quickly restrained his emotions and, with the permission of the door guard, quickly walked up to the attic to make amends with Lu Zijia. He also mentioned the disposal of Meng Zixin. The purpose has been achieved, and Lu Zijia has no need to deliberately embarrass the Suzaku leader, so let the matter pass. Of course, it''s just Meng Zixin. As for WAN Zihong, it naturally has to be calculated separately. Chapter 3007 The grand wedding between Lu Yuansheng and Jing Wei lasted three days and three nights. Those who attended the wedding also left Xuanwu sect one after another. In these three days, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan specially gathered with stone village, Huangfu family and the orcs to listen to them discuss the changes in recent decades. Since Lu Zijia left Shitou village, there has been little change on the bright side of Shitou village. But secretly, it is constantly changing, and there are more and more array mages and alchemists. It was not until the 21st year after Lu Zijia left Shitou village that more than a dozen alchemists and array mages appeared in Shitou village that it was publicized. At this time, stone village already has a certain self-protection ability, so there is no need to be afraid of bringing disaster to the village after the news is spread. With the shelter of Huangfu''s family, Shitou village has been safe for decades. The orcs are born unable to become a magician, so even if they can only rely on exchange or purchase to obtain the required pills and Lingbao. Although Mu Tianyan left a lot of elixir treasures for the orcs when he left the psychedelic forest, it will be consumed one day. So in the sixteenth year after Mu Tianyan left the orcs, the orcs returned to the state of being cheated and unfair by human practitioners. However, after the news that Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan deliberately get together with the orcs came out, I believe that the situation of the orcs in the celestial underworld will change. As Lu Zijia thought, after the news spread, the orcs who had not returned to the psychedelic forest were warmly welcomed by many human practitioners along the way. Whether in business or attitude, there have been great changes. Compared with before, it can be said that it is a heaven and an earth. The orcs know that all these changes are due to Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan. So when they returned to the psychedelic forest, they immediately planned to collect a batch of spiritual plants and various materials and send them to Lu Zijia to show their gratitude. The way the orcs express their gratitude is so simple and straightforward! ¡­¡­ The other side. After leaving Xuanwu sect, elder Zhuque personally investigated what happened when Wan Zihong met Mu Tianyan. After investigating the real truth, the elder rosefinch even slapped Wan Zihong to death. Send someone to assassinate Mu Tianyan! That bastard sent someone to assassinate Mu Tianyan! Even the assassination failed! The most important thing is to let the other party know his identity. He is a fool among fools! The strong man in the cultivation world is the king. There are countless assassinations, which is not surprising. But it happened that Wan Zihong was digging his own grave when he assassinated someone who should not have been assassinated! Fortunately, Lu Zijia didn''t vent their anger on their whole zhuquezong, otherwise they were afraid of a big disaster. However, their Zhuque sect must give Lu Zijia a satisfactory explanation, otherwise the Zhuque sect will eventually usher in disaster. After returning to the sect, the elder Zhuque directly talked to the senior leaders of Zhuque sect, including Wan Zihong''s grandmother and the second elder. When the second elder Zhuque learned that his grandson had assassinated Mu Tianyan, his face changed instantly. Before Suzaku and others could say anything more, she said the solution decisively. That is: directly abolish Wan Zihong''s cultivation, and drive out of the sect like Meng Zixin, and never have to step into the sect again! Chapter 3008 The second elder always loves his grandson. That''s right. But once the grandson excessively endangers her own interests and the interests of the whole sect, she will not hesitate to give up. After all, her grandson is not only wan Zihong now. There is another grandson, or even more, without one grandson. The sky level high-level pill can be met but not sought. Naturally, it must be firmly grasped. Of course, for the sake of her grandson who is related by blood, she will arrange a way for him to spend the rest of his life safely and peacefully. As for more, there is no more. After the swift and resolute handling of Wan Zihong, the two elders went to Xuanwu sect in person and politely apologized to Lu Zijia. The culprit, the capital, has been dealt with, and Lu Zijia did not continue to embarrass each other. Now the five major gates live in real harmony. They still like the peace now, but they don''t want to break it. ¡­¡­ Ten Years From Now. Lu Zijia, who has completely consolidated his position in the world of heaven and the underworld, after discussing with his Taoist partners, invited the patriarchs of the five major sects to gather together and put forward the transmission array to improve the link between each small continent. And reduce the spirit stone required to start the transmission array. The small continent is a good saying, and the bad saying is the barbarian island. For the native practitioners of heaven and the underworld, like Lu Zijia''s barren continent, it is just a barbarian island. When it comes to the mainland, it''s definitely flattering. Although several patriarchs felt puzzled, they also felt that it was just a small matter. There was no need to be unhappy with Lu Zijia on this small matter. So they agreed without much thought. However, when leaving, the white tiger Lord still couldn''t help asking. In this regard, Lu Zijia did not hide, and directly told the origin of his and his Taoist partners. Hearing that Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan, two evil spirits against the sky, came from that kind of barbarian Island, the five patriarchs almost didn''t stare out their eyes. "You, you were born in a small continent and grew up in a small continent?" The white tiger sect leader was unbelievable and couldn''t help asking a few more questions. Although the other four patriarchs did not speak, their eyes were full of disbelief. Even the Xuanwu patriarch, Lu Yuansheng''s father-in-law, had no idea that Lu Yuansheng was born on a barbarian island before today! Moreover, she gave birth to such an evil girl on the Manyi island! What luck! At this moment, the Xuanwu patriarch is envious of his Muna''s son-in-law. Of course, his daughter is not bad. Well, this is actually the psychology that your daughter is the best old father in the world. Lu Zijia didn''t know what he thought. The smile on his face was meaningful. "Yes, ah Yan and I sent it to the underworld about 90 years ago." When they sent them, they were squeezed by the shit transmission building! Thinking of this, Lu Zijia felt that another account could be calculated. Well, she admits that she is a vengeful person. How can she drop! "Ninety years ago..." Suzaku seemed to suddenly think of something. His pupils suddenly tightened and looked at Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan with a look of horror. "You, you were..." Before the Suzaku leader finished speaking, Lu Zijia nodded with a smile, "yes, ah Yan and I were the two unlucky people who were squeezed by the transmission array!" Chapter 3009 Originally a rich local tyrant, he became two poor people in the transmission array, or he didn''t even have a spirit stone! Well, don''t mention how oppressed you are! Hearing Lu Zijia''s own admission, the look of Suzaku changed again and again. When Lu Zijia reacted to the gnashing of his teeth in his tone, several people suddenly became embarrassed again. In fact, none of their five major gates took the transmission array linking the small continent seriously. Because those transmission arrays may not be started once even for hundreds of years. Therefore, even if they knew that the disciples guarding the transmission array raised the price of starting the transmission array to a sky high price, they didn''t care at all. But who knows But who knows that Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan will become the two unlucky ghosts? At this moment, several patriarchs were very guilty. In particular, the patriarch, who had shared the stolen goods between Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan, both had the impulse to run away. So, without waiting for Lu Zijia to speak more, several guilty patriarchs found an excuse and fled. The several patriarchs who fled did not know that they missed a truth. That is, Lu Zijia is not only proficient in Dan and array magic, but also proficient in inscriptions, runes and refining tools! When they knew the terrible truth, it was three months after Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan upgraded the link to the small mainland transmission array. Looking at the inscription thunder robbery in the sky, several patriarchs felt deeply again that Lu Zi Jia Tuo was the daughter of heaven. Otherwise, how could the evil become like this? Elixir, array spells, inscriptions, talismans and weapon refining have all reached the high level of heaven level. This is simply a demon among demons! Don''t be too envious, jealous and hateful. You have wood! Of course, they are more envious of Lu Yuansheng. How did such a monster come from such a lump of wood that didn''t know how to turn? It''s unreasonable! However, the Xuanwu patriarch among the five turned around and felt that he didn''t have to envy Lu Yuansheng. Lu Yuansheng is Master Lu''s father. He is also Lu Yuansheng''s father-in-law! After figuring this out, the Xuanwu patriarch immediately broke away from the ranks of lemon essence and happily showed off his good son-in-law in front of the other four patriarchs. The white tiger sect leader was so angry that they wanted to kick him into the sky! ¡­¡­ Time flies. Another twenty years have passed. In a border town in the poor, strange and mysterious region. "Have you heard? In less than 50 years, the Muxian master has been promoted again! " "I''ve heard about it for a long time, and the contract Lingzhi of Mu array master has also been promoted." "Not only that, but also master Lu''s several contract beasts have successively advanced to the later stage of Mahayana, which is really enviable!" "No, it''s absolutely impossible for other great powers to advance to a small level for hundreds of years, but they broke the ''impossibility'' by admiring the array master." "What''s impossible? Master Lu is an all-round magician and the only top magician in the whole heaven and hell world. With all kinds of skills, unless it''s mud that can''t hold up the wall, it can definitely easily advance to a small level in 50 years. " "That''s right. It''s said that the sky level high-level pill is like sugar beans for the Muzhen master. You can eat it if you want. You don''t have to be afraid of lack of pills." Chapter 3010 "But then again, Master Lu pushed Mu array master and her contract beasts to a small level. Why don''t you know to push yourself?" "I also feel a little strange. Isn''t it because the pill is not enough?" "Not enough pills? What joke are you telling! How could master Lu be short of pills? " "Yes, Master Lu is the most important pill in the whole celestial underworld, okay!" "Hey! It seems that you really don''t know, so let us tell you. It is said that Master Lu is actually a waste material spiritual root that is rarely seen in hundreds of thousands of years! " "How''s it going? Isn''t it incredible? But this is the truth, otherwise you say, "why didn''t master Lu''s cultivation go up?" "All, all waste material spiritual roots?! How can this be possible? " "Yes, yes! This news must be false. It''s all waste materials. Linggen can knot pills. How can it be great energy in Mahayana! " "Yes! Master Lu is not only a great energy in Mahayana, but also an all-round magician. How can he be the spiritual root of all waste materials! " A group of practitioners in the restaurant argued fiercely about whether Lu Zijia was the spiritual root of waste materials. Except for the two practitioners at the table by the window, they were quiet from beginning to end. These two practitioners are Lu Yizhe and Lu Yifeng, Lu Zijia''s two brothers. Listening to the discussions of those practitioners around, Lu Yizhe and Lu Yifeng looked at each other silently, and their eyes were shocked and incredible. "Eldest brother, do you think Master Lu and Mu array master among the population will be sister and brother-in-law?" After returning to the inn where they lived and setting up a border, Lu Yifeng couldn''t wait to speak. Lu Yizhe sat down at the round table and nodded slightly, "it''s very likely." After all, their younger sister is the spirit root of all waste materials, and has contracted several spirit beasts. In addition, the Taoist couple is surnamed mu. There are too many similarities. However, it''s only been more than 100 years in a hurry. Their sister has become a great energy in Mahayana and a sky level high-level Almighty magician. This is appalling! So even though Master Lu and their sister have a lot in common, they are still a little uncertain that Master Lu is their sister. "Should we find a way to go to the Xuanwu sect now?" Lu Yifeng was excited at the thought that he would soon see his sister he hadn''t seen for many years. Lu Yizhe nodded, "for the sake of safety, let''s take a flying ship!" It has been more than half a month since they sent it to the celestial underworld, so they still know about the large "means of transportation" such as flying ships. However, the price of flying ships is very expensive, which is jointly managed by five major gates, and each city takes off once a month. The departure time is the 15th of each month, and tomorrow happens to be the 15th. "OK, I''ll register to buy a ticket now." Lu Yifeng said and did what he said. As soon as the voice fell, he had already reached the door. Seeing this, Lu Yizhe reluctantly shook his head. His younger brother is in his twenties, and he is still so popular. It''s easy to work with Lingshi, but in a quarter of an hour, Lu Yifeng successfully bought back two tickets for flying ships and waited to get on the ships tomorrow. Afraid of missing the boarding time, the brothers left the Inn room early the next day and rushed to the place where the flying ship was located. Chapter 3011 Looking at the flying ship like an unbreakable mountain in front of us, the Lu brothers couldn''t help but marvel. They have flying spirit tools, but they see such a huge flying ship for the first time. When they first heard about the flying ship, they were shocked. They couldn''t imagine that the flying spirit could be made so huge. Today, they saw it with their own eyes and finally believed that there was really a mountain like flying spirit! "Where did you come from?" Just as the Lujia brothers stared at the flying ship and marveled, a disdainful female voice came into their ears. The Lu brothers hurried back to their senses. When they heard the sound, they saw a woman with bright clothes and beautiful face coming by the stars. When approaching, the woman also glanced at their brother with an oblique eye and contempt, and then crossed them directly and boarded the flying ship. Tu Baozi and the Lu brothers, "..." "I haven''t been despised for a long time. I haven''t seen you for a long time." Lu Yifeng, who has a big heart, did not take this episode to heart. Lu Yizhe frowned slightly. Although he didn''t care about the episode just now, he was a little more cautious. There are as many practitioners of golden elixirs in the world of heaven and the underworld. Yuanying''s strong men walk everywhere. Their brothers are just in the early stage of Yuanying. It''s better not to make trouble. To avoid causing trouble, the brothers stayed in the cabin after they boarded the flying ship. They just didn''t want to cause trouble, but they came to the door. After flying the ship for half a month, the brothers who were practicing in the cabin suddenly heard a loud bang. The disturbed brothers immediately stopped practicing and looked in the direction of the ship''s hatch. "I''ll go out and have a look. Second brother, you stay here and don''t walk around." Lu Yizhe hurriedly got up and went out, and told Lu Yifeng. However, Lu Yifeng didn''t trust his eldest brother to be alone, so he didn''t listen to his eldest brother at all and hurried up. Lu Yizhe had no choice but to follow him. "Yue Yingying, are you finished?" "Master bendan wants to talk to you, Pei yingmu! How can you master naibendan! " "Yue Yingying, you have a pit in your head! Otherwise, how can you bite people everywhere like a mad dog! " "Pei yingmu, you insulted master bendan as a mad dog! Master bendan is not finished with you! Come on! You all give this bitch a hard lesson! " "Yes, master Yue Dan." The first thing the Lujia brothers saw when they opened the cabin door was a deep crack on the door, which was obviously man-made damage. Then, he heard that two women were holding each other, and one of them was a gorgeous woman who mocked their brothers half a month ago. Behind the gorgeous woman stood seven or eight dog legs. With the gorgeous woman''s order, she immediately attacked another woman wearing strong clothes and looking cold. "Elder brother, that woman seems to be the one who saved us when we first sent it." Lu Yifeng carefully looked at the strong woman and suddenly brightened his eyes. I don''t know if it was their brothers'' bad luck or how, as soon as it was transmitted, it almost fell into the mouth of a fire scale Python in the middle of the yuan baby. If someone hadn''t smashed several blasting runes into the mouth of the fire scale Python at the critical moment, giving their brothers a chance to escape, they would definitely be seriously injured even if they didn''t die. Just after solving the fire scale python, before they could thank them, the people who helped them left in a hurry. Chapter 3012 Lu Yizhe fixed his eyes when he heard the speech. Only then did he find that the woman with strong clothes was really familiar. Looking at the two silver daggers in the hands of the strong woman, it was instantly confirmed that the other party was the benefactor who saved their brothers a month ago. "Let''s help." After recognizing the person, Lu Yizhe immediately decided to help. The other party is also their life-saving benefactor. If they stand idly by when they see that the benefactor is in trouble, wouldn''t they be the same white eyed wolf? Lu Yifeng had no objection to this and rushed up after him. Although only two of the seven or eight practitioners who besieged Pei yingmu were Yuanying in the early stage, the rest were Jindan practitioners, but their fists were difficult to defeat four hands. Pei yingmu, who had the cultivation of Yuanying in the middle stage, was still at a disadvantage. However, with the early joining of the Lu brothers, the war situation was immediately reversed. "Bold! Who are you two? Dare to take care of the affairs of bendan teacher! " Yue Yingying was immediately annoyed to see someone come out to help Pei yingmu. Obviously, Yue Yingying completely forgot the Lu brothers, otherwise he wouldn''t say who they were. The Lu brothers ignored her and helped Pei yingmu beat the seven or eight dog legs down. It was only half an hour before and after that. Seeing all the people on his side fall down, Yue Yingying is angry and angry. He wants to fry the skin and remove the bones of the Lu family brothers! "Master bendan remembered, it''s you! You two earth buns dare to meddle in your own business. Master bendan is tired of your two inexperienced earth buns! " After staring at the landing brothers, Yue Yingying realized that the two brothers looked familiar. On second thought, aren''t they the two buns they saw when they boarded the flying ship half a month ago! Now Yue Yingying is even more angry. The Lu brothers treated her as transparent and didn''t even give her a look. Lu Yifeng was concerned about Pei yingmu, "Daoyou, are you okay?" Pei yingmu recognized the Lu brothers at a glance, but he didn''t say much, but arched his hands and thanked them, "thank you for your help." Lu Yifeng hurriedly returned a salute, "Taoist friends are polite, but our brothers should thank Taoist friends. Thanks to Taoist friends'' help a month ago, otherwise our brothers might be in trouble." Because there were many outsiders watching the excitement around, Lu Yifeng didn''t carefully mention the matter at that time, but vague in the past. Lu Yizhe also solemnly gave Pei yingmu a gift to express his thanks. Pei yingmu''s cold look eased a little, shook his head and said, "it''s just a little effort." At that time, she happened to pass by and helped her. She never wanted anything in return. "Presumptuous!" It looks like Pei yingmu, who didn''t take her seriously at all. Yue Yingying, who was ignored, is so angry! The sharp voice suddenly raised several degrees, "bendan is talking to you. How dare you ignore bendan! I can''t teach you a lesson! " Yue Yingying is the daughter of an external elder of the poor Qi sect and a disciple of a heaven level Dan master of the poor Qi sect. She has a high status. Because of this, she was almost used to the wind and water from small to large. Now, when I meet the Lu brothers who don''t take her seriously, my heart is naturally unbalanced. Chapter 3013 "Yue Yingying, this is not the poor and strange sect. You are not afraid to lose face, so you are not afraid to lose the face of the poor and strange sect?" Pei yingmu stepped forward and stood in front of the Lu brothers, with a calm face and a cold voice. Pei yingmu was born in a small family. Due to his rare talent of single Linggen and his good attainments in talismanship, he was accepted as a disciple by a Tianji talisman of the poor Qi sect. Pei yingmu''s master and Yue Yingying''s father don''t deal with each other, so as apprentices, Pei yingmu and Yue Yingying naturally have some tit for tat. But to be exact, Yue Yingying deliberately asked Pei yingmu for trouble. Later, it happened that the man Yue Yingying liked fell in love with PEI yingmu. New hatred and old resentment were added. Yue Yingying, who secretly hated in her heart, frequently asked Pei yingmu for trouble. In the sect door, she will be more restrained, but when she comes to the sect door, it''s called wanton! "Oh! Lose face? " Yue Yingying laughed as if he had heard a big joke. "Master bendan, it''s you who collude with men everywhere and don''t know what to be ashamed of! Look how long it''s been. The men around you have changed again. " Then Yue Yingying''s eyes fell on the brothers of the Lu family, "this time it''s still two. Pei yingmu, you are really more and more shameless. You''ve lost the face of our poor and strange clan!" Obviously, Yue Yingying splashed dirty water on Pei yingmu at the of chiguoguo. Or the most deadly dirty water! The Lu brothers who were lying with guns immediately blackened their faces. Of course, the Lu brothers have different reasons for their black faces. Lu Yizhe''s black face is because he is a married man. If his daughter-in-law misunderstands that he has something to do with other women, he must die unjustly?! Although his daughter-in-law is not in the world of heaven and hell. Lu Yifeng''s black face is because Yue Yingying''s words are too ugly. Fortunately, this is the cultivation world where the strong are respected. If in the mortal world that attaches great importance to reputation, Yue Yingying''s bad words are undoubtedly forcing an innocent woman to die! "Our brother and Pei Daoyou are innocent. Please don''t talk nonsense to avoid damaging Pei Daoyou''s reputation!" Lu Yifeng couldn''t bear it and drank angrily in a low voice. Yue Yingying intentionally splashed dirty water on Pei yingmu. How could Lu Yifeng be allowed to help Pei yingmu wash away easily? No, as Lu Yifeng''s voice fell, she spoke in a strange way again. "Innocence? If you are innocent, how can you defend this shameless bitch like this? " Yue Yingying is a wise man. He knows that as long as he holds on to this point, he can prove the dirty water poured on Pei yingmu. I just don''t know if she will regret when she knows the identity of the Lu brothers? "Pei Daoyou is our brother''s life-saving benefactor. If the life-saving benefactor is in trouble, how can our brothers stand idly by!" Lu Yifeng clenched his fists and was so angry that his forehead was green and burst. Lu Yizhe patted his brother on the shoulder and motioned him to take it easy. Then he calmly looked at Yue Yingying, "Taoist Yue, who is right or wrong? I believe everyone present knows. Why are you aggressive? Besides, I''m a married man. Please be careful. " Pei yingmu looked at the Lu brothers with a little apology. When he turned to Yue Yingying, his eyes suddenly became fierce, "Yue Yingying, if you say anything rude again, don''t blame me for ignoring my fellow disciples and giving you a lesson!" Chapter 3014 Although Yue Yingying has a heaven level Dan master and is also a Xuan level Dan master, her cultivation talent is much worse than her attainments in Dan art. Therefore, even if she is several years older than Pei yingmu, her resources are much better than Pei yingmu, but her accomplishments are a little worse than each other. This is one of the reasons why Yue Yingying has trouble with PEI yingmu everywhere. "Pei yingmu, dare you!" Yue Yingying''s face turned scarlet. If you listen carefully, you can hear the deficiency in her tone, which is obviously bluff. Pei yingmu sneered, "why don''t I dare?" Teach Yue Yingying a lesson. She hasn''t done it before. However, Yue Yingying learned to be smart after she taught her a lesson. When she was in trouble, she always found a group of dog legs, thinking that she would not suffer any more losses. "You...!" Yue Yingying just wanted to scold, but at the moment of Pei yingmu''s cold eyes, she counseled. Another look at the several lackeys who have fallen to the ground and have no combat effectiveness, Yue Yingying is even more counselled. Just let Pei yingmu go so easily. How can she be reconciled! While the two sides were deadlocked, Qu Shijing, who was hidden in the crowd, finally appeared. "Yingying, Muer, what''s the matter with you?" Qu Shijing seemed to have just come, and his handsome face was puzzled. "Elder martial brother Qu, you''re just in time. Pei yingmu bullied me again. You have to avenge me!" Seeing the visitor, Yue Yingying''s eyes lit up immediately. The original image of the unruly and willful eldest lady turned into the image of the little daughter''s family. It''s not very fast to change her face! However, although the surface image has changed, it has not changed at all in the mainland. The tone of voice still makes people feel bad. Hearing the speech, Qu Shijing frowned slightly and looked at Pei yingmu with some disapproval. "Yingmu, we are all brothers and sisters of the same sect. We should take care of each other and live in harmony. Especially outside the sect gate, we can''t let outsiders see jokes, can we?" Qu Shijing obviously meant to blame Pei yingmu. Blame her for ignoring the overall situation for a little thing and let outsiders see their poor and strange jokes. I''m sure any fool can hear his obscure words. Pei yingmu glanced at Qu Shijing lukewarm. "If you don''t want outsiders to see jokes, look after people." After that, Pei yingmu asked the Lu brothers to leave the ship deck. Yue Yingying gritted her teeth hard, but she didn''t dare to stop people. Looking at Pei yingmu''s back leaving, Qu Shijing quickly flashed a haze at the bottom of his eyes. Between Pei yingmu and Yue Yingying, he actually likes Pei yingmu. But compared with Yue Yingying''s family background and identity, Pei yingmu doesn''t see enough. So when he saw Yue Yingying''s love for him, he did not hesitate to give up Pei yingmu and chose Yue Yingying, who helped him more. However, he still had some thoughts about Pei yingmu in his heart, so he planned to secretly accept each other and let each other be his dark lover. In this way, he can enjoy the happiness of the whole people. But it happened that Pei yingmu didn''t eat his set at all. Let alone when he can''t see the light of his lover, he won''t even look at it more. Therefore, when Yue Yingying asked Pei yingmu for trouble, he cooperated with Yue Yingying without trace and embarrassed Pei yingmu. Let Pei yingmu know how wrong it was to dare to refuse him! It''s a pity that Pei yingmu is not a person to be manipulated by them. He hasn''t been able to benefit them for so many years. Chapter 3015 Pei yingmu took them to a corner with fewer people and apologized to them, "I almost damaged the reputation of the two Taoist friends because I was the one who caused them trouble." Then Pei yingmu solemnly saluted to apologize. "Pei Daoyou doesn''t need to care. Those who are clear are clear. We just have a clear conscience." Lu Yizhe didn''t care about the Tao and introduced himself. Of course, I didn''t forget to introduce my second brother. Pei yingmu also introduced himself, and then turned the topic to Yue Yingying. "Yue Yingying is the daughter of an external elder of the poor strange sect. She is also one of the disciples of a heaven level Dan master of the poor strange sect. She is also a Xuan level Dan master. There are only a few people who please her. The grudges between me and her have existed for many years. If you go with me, she will not let you go. " Speaking of this, Pei yingmu smiled sadly, "so we''d better say goodbye." After a pause, Pei yingmu reminded me, "Yue Yingying won''t let it go easily if you helped me today. You''d better stay in the cabin and don''t come out in the future. You can''t kill people on a flying ship. As long as you hide, she shouldn''t dare to do too much. " "See you later." Pei yingmu arched his hands at the two, and without waiting for the reaction of the Lu brothers, he resolutely turned and left. Those close to her have been tossed away by Yue Yingying over the years. Having had several painful experiences, she already knew what to do so that she could not involve others. Looking at Pei yingmu''s back, Lu Yifeng couldn''t help frowning, "that Yue Yingying is too arrogant." Lu Yizhe carried his hands behind him, looked at the trees passing by quickly under him, and calmly stated the facts, "she really has arrogant capital, only when she can be arrogant." Lucky ones can be arrogant for a lifetime. Those with bad luck may be arrogant for half a lifetime. Lu Yifeng, who was choked by his brother, "... What should I do? If, as Pei Daoyou said, Yue Yingying will not give up easily, Pei Daoyou will certainly have trouble. " "There''s no way. With our current strength and situation, we can''t really help Pei Daoyou." Although Lu Yizhe''s words are not very pleasant to hear, they are facts. At present, the two brothers can''t get in touch with Lu Zijia. In the early days of their two Yuanying, they will definitely suffer a loss if they compete with Yue Yingying, who has a Tianji Dan master. Although they also have a Tianji Dan master sister, the people in Tianming world don''t know! Even if their brothers say it, I''m afraid no one will believe it. "Do we really care not to ask?" Lu Yifeng obviously didn''t want to do that. Lu Yizhe shook his head, "act according to your circumstances! The most important thing now is to find your sister first. " As long as you meet your sister, it''s just a matter of one sentence to help Pei yingmu out of trouble. Of course, the premise is that their sister is really the sky level high-level omnipotent magician. Then they went back to their cabin and continued to practice behind closed doors. Just a few days later, the hatch of their ship made a loud noise again. And it was a continuous sound, like someone was deliberately kicking the door. The Lu brothers were on alert and didn''t open the door immediately. "Who?" Lu Yizhe asked loudly. However, people outside didn''t mean to respond at all. They just kicked the door and wanted to break in. Chapter 3016 Lu Yizhe looked dignified, "I''m afraid he came to settle accounts after autumn." This person who comes to settle accounts after autumn doesn''t need to know that they just offended Yue Yingying a few days ago. "Brother, why don''t you fight with them!" Lu Yifeng holds his life spirit sword and glares at the direction of the cabin door. The look in his eyes seemed to want to penetrate the cabin door and kill the people outside with his eyes. Lu Yizhe thought for two seconds and shook his head. "There are many people outside. If we are right, we are afraid we will suffer a loss. We''d better wait. If they break through the door, it''s not too late for us to start again." If those people break in, they just can''t do it. After all, you can''t stand still and be beaten, can you? Although the door of the cabin was strong, it could not stand the fierce kicks of several Yuan Ying primary practitioners. But in a minute, the door of the cabin was kicked to pieces and went to bed at the end of his life. As for the question of compensation for the destruction of "public property", Yue Yingying doesn''t care at all. Spirit stone, she has never lacked. "Oh! Master bendan wants to see how you can be a shrinking turtle! " Yue Yingying stood behind the five yuan infants in their early days and looked at the Lu brothers who had been "caught in a jar". He laughed with pride! "Give bendan a hard lesson, as long as he doesn''t die." Yue Yingying waved her hand and her eyes showed a cruel color. At the same time, Pei yingmu on the other side was also found. However, compared with the situation of the Lu brothers, the situation on her side is much better. After all, although there were twenty or thirty people who found her, they were all practitioners of the golden elixir period and could not hurt her at all. However, although it can''t hurt her, it''s OK to delay for a while. So when Pei yingmu finally broke through the siege and rushed to the cabin where the Lu brothers were located, the Lu brothers had been hijacked. "Yue Yingying! You deceive people too much! " Looking at the Lu brothers, who have fallen into a coma and have been stained with a lot of blood, Pei yingmu''s eyes are about to crack, and he even has the heart to kill Yue Yingying. "They are innocent. If you want to deal with me, just come at me. If you are innocent, what is the right way!" Looking at Pei yingmu''s angry appearance, Yue Yingying only felt very happy. "Is it right? I has the final say, I say the right way, it is the right way!" Yue Yingying stood beside Qu Shijing and looked at Pei yingmu proudly, "the strong in the cultivation world are respected. Don''t you understand? Now I win and you lose. You said, "how can I get angry the other day?" In order to be safe, she asked several Yuan Ying practitioners on the flying ship to help her, but she paid a lot of price. What''s the matter? You should get all the money back from Pei yingmu, a bitch! "Grievances have heads and debts have owners. I''m the one you have to deal with. You let them go!" Pei yingmu took a deep breath and pressed down his anger. Before Yue Yingying could speak, Qu Shijing took the lead. "It''s not impossible to let them go, but yingmu really went too far a few days ago. Yingying almost cried angrily for this." "Come on, what do you want!" Before Qu Shijing finished his hypocritical words, Pei yingmu cut off his words directly. Qu Shijing immediately choked. A flash of evil flashed across the bottom of his eyes, and his voice became cold. "Apologize. Make an apology to Yingying. As long as Yingying is willing to forgive you, it''s too much." Chapter 3017 Yue Yingying thought that Qu Shijing was reluctant to let Pei yingmu be wronged and wanted to help Pei yingmu, a bitch. Unexpectedly, it was for her. She immediately turned her anger into joy. "What are you doing? Can''t you even apologize? " Yue Yingying proudly raised his chin and glanced contemptuously at Pei yingmu, "or are you tired of these two wild men and don''t intend to be wronged for these two wild men?" Yue Yingying is a wild man. He doesn''t give up until he wants to have an unknown relationship between the Lu brothers and Pei yingmu. "Yue Yingying, some things are enough." Pei yingmu''s hands hanging on his side clenched into fists, as if he was suffering something. "Don''t forget, we are all disciples of the poor and strange sect. If we make things big, it''s not good for you or me." "Pei yingmu, you shameless bitch, how dare you threaten me with zongmen?!" Yue Yingying is not a fool. When he heard the threat in the other party''s words, he flew into a rage immediately. Pei yingmu looked at her expressionless, "just to remind you." In terms of birth, she is not as good as Yue Yingying, and in terms of her master''s backstage, she is also a little worse than Yue Yingying. The only thing she can use as a chip to suppress Yue Yingying is zongmen. "Yingmu, you are a disciple of the poor Qi sect. That''s right." Qu Shijing gently pulled Yue Yingying, who was in anger, motioned her to be calm, turned to Pei yingmu and said, "but they... Are not the disciples of our poor and strange sect." As Qu Shijing spoke, he glanced at the location of the Lu brothers. "Yingying is just a lesson for two illiterate villains. Even if it''s poor and strange, what can we do?" In the end, Qu Shijing''s tone was obviously mixed with a bit of irony. "Elder martial brother Qu is right. The disciple taught by bendan is not the same disciple. The sect can''t punish me for the people outside the sect, can it? Or do you think your master will teach you a lesson? " Yue Yingying sneered and said contemptuously, "just your cowardly master, there is only respect in front of my master. Do you expect him to help you? What a joke! I''ll give you two more hours to rest. If you don''t want to apologize, I''ll abolish these two wild men! " As Yue Yingying''s voice fell, two of the Yuan Ying practitioners picked up the life spirit sword of the Lu brothers and put the sharp sword tip against the Dantian of the Lu brothers. When Yue Yingying gives an order, the Dantian of the Lu brothers will be abandoned in an instant. Pei yingmu didn''t dare to bet. Without any hesitation, he lowered his head to Yue Yingying. "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. Please let them go. They''re innocent!" Although she is not a good person, she is not a villain. I really don''t want to see the two brothers of the Lu family become useless people in pain because of her. Pei yingmu''s bow made Yue YingYing and Qu Shijing feel happy. "Ha ha - Pei yingmu! Originally, you also know that you are wrong. I thought you would never admit that you are wrong in your life! You''re so humble for these two wild men! " Yue Yingying laughed happily, and his words were full of ridicule. Pei yingmu lowered his head and closed his lips, without refutation or excuse. However, how could Yue Yingying, who finally let her lower her arrogant head, let her go so easily? Chapter 3018 "Kneel down." Yue Yingying suddenly changed her subject, and her face became cloudy in an instant. Pei yingmu''s eyes suddenly reflected the fierce color, and his hands clenched into fists jumped with green tendons. "Yue Yingying, do you have to do this?" Now, Pei yingmu suddenly calmed down and looked up at Yue Yingying without fluctuation. She was prepared to be at odds with Yue Yingying all her life. But it never occurred to her that Yue Yingying''s resentment against her was deeper than she thought. Qu Shijing smiled at Yue YingYing and answered her, "yingmu, it''s not Yingying who did the best, but you were wrong first. Yingying did this just to let out the evil spirit in her heart. " "Yingmu, you are too strong. As long as you make an apology according to Yingying''s words, everything will be much easier. And these two Taoist friends will naturally not be innocent by you. " Qu Shijing''s words impressively mean to return all mistakes to Pei yingmu. And shamelessly threatened her with the Lu brothers. But even if he knew the other party''s sinister mind, Pei yingmu had to compromise. Just because... Brother Lu helped her, she didn''t want to implicate the innocent. Finally, Pei yingmu knelt down as Yue Yingying wanted. "Now, can you let people go?" Pei yingmu knelt in front of Yue YingYing and bowed his head. He looked neither happy nor sad, and his eyes were not angry. It seemed that he had completely accepted his life. Yue Yingying looked down at Pei yingmu kneeling in front of him, not to mention how happy he was. "Yes, of course." Yue Yingying glanced at Qu Shijing beside her as she spoke. Qu Shijing smiled gently and walked around Pei yingmu in a blink. Pei yingmu was surprised and subconsciously wanted to fight back. But at the same time, Yue Yingying''s cruel and threatening words came into her ears. "Pei yingmu, if you dare to move for half a minute, I will immediately let the two wild men be abandoned!" "Poof -" Because of Yue Yingying''s threat, Pei yingmu was determined to stay where he was. He didn''t dare to fight back or defend. He was so hard hit by Qu Shijing behind his back, and a mouthful of blood spewed out immediately. Qu Shijing used 80% of her spiritual power. Although she could not give Pei yingmu a fatal blow, she was also seriously injured. If there is no heaven level healing pill, it must be cultivated for seven or eight years. Pei yingmu, who was seriously injured, is now a fish slaughtered by the incumbent on the chopping board. "Unfortunately, we are now on a flying ship." Otherwise, she can kill Pei yingmu, a thorn in the eye for many years! Looking at Pei yingmu, who spits blood at his mouth and looks very white, Yue Yingying laughs with glee. Pei yingmu turned a blind eye to Yue Yingying''s and Qu Shijing''s ridicule and difficulties. He didn''t even care about his injuries. "You let me kneel, I kneel, and you''re angry. It''s time to let people go." Pei yingmu still didn''t look up to see Yue Yingying, and his voice was inaudible. Yue Yingying is in a good mood at the moment and doesn''t care about her urging. "Let the man go." Yue Yingying glanced at the Yuan Ying practitioners, and then suddenly kicked Pei yingmu over. "Don''t act rashly. Although people have been released, my people haven''t left yet. If you dare to resist, don''t blame me for attacking those two wild men. I believe you don''t want to see them suffer?" Chapter 3019 Pei yingmu closed his eyes and got up and knelt on the ground again. Looking at Pei yingmu''s "clever" appearance, Yue Yingying felt even happier. "Hand over your life spirit tool." Yue Yingying stretched out his hand to Pei yingmu and ordered directly. Xu knows Yue Yingying is not going to have fun and won''t let her go easily. Pei yingmu simply handed over his life spirit weapon this time. Yue Yingying looked at the two prefecture level high-level daggers in her hand, and the corners of her mouth showed a cruel radian. "Elder martial brother Qu, I''ll leave it to you." With that, Yue Yingying stuffed two daggers and spirit tools into Qu Shijing. Looking at the two silver daggers stuffed over, Qu Shijing flashed a hesitation at the bottom of his eyes. If he destroys Pei yingmu''s original life artifact, he will completely push Pei yingmu to the opposite, and even offend Pei yingmu''s master. Although Pei yingmu''s master doesn''t necessarily value her much, he is an apprentice at least. If he knew that he had destroyed Pei yingmu''s life weapon, Pei yingmu''s master would secretly hate him even if he didn''t say anything on the surface. "Why, reluctant?" Seeing Qu Shijing''s delay in action, Yue Yingying''s face became gloomy for a moment, and his eyes suddenly became more sinister when he looked at Qu Shijing. The reason why she targets Pei yingmu everywhere and makes trouble with each other is not only that she doesn''t like each other, but also because she wants to test Qu Shijing. To test whether he really doesn''t have that kind of mind for Pei yingmu. Qu Shijing hurriedly recovered from his thoughts and denied, "of course not. Yingmu offended you first. It''s also right to let yingmu learn a lesson. Just Yingying, you know, my family background is not prominent, and yingmu is standing behind... " Qu Shijing didn''t finish his words, but left Yue Yingying enough space to make up his brain. "What are you afraid of? My master values me most. As long as my master speaks, who dares to embarrass you!" Obviously, Yue Yingying means that she will ask her master to support Qu Shijing. With Yue Yingying''s words, Qu Shijing had no scruples in his heart and immediately abandoned Pei yingmu''s life spirit tool without hesitation. "Poof -" At the moment when Benming''s spirit weapon was abandoned, Pei yingmu suddenly ejected a mouthful of blood again. The next moment, he fell soft to the ground and fainted. Qu Shijing''s crisp approach made Yue Yingying smile again. "Waste the original life spirit tools of the two wild men, and search the storage space. Don''t leave a spirit stone to them." Yue Yingying''s unusual courage to deal with PEI yingmu with such a high profile is mainly to prevent Pei yingmu from entering the Xuanwu sect as an exchange student. The origin of exchange students was made ten years ago after the other four major schools sent several gifts to the Xuanwu sect. The so-called exchange students are those who send their disciples to Xuanwu sect for a period of time. Once every two years for two months. There are 50 Places in each of the four major disciplines, which happens to be 10 places in each of the five disciplines. This time, Pei yingmu, Yue YingYing and Qu Shijing were among the places to be exchange students of Xuanwu sect. However, Qu Shijing''s quota was not deserved, but Yue Yingying asked him privately. Pei yingmu''s gifted spirit root is not bad, and there is nothing to say about the creation of fingers in runes. In order to prevent Pei yingmu from pressing on them in the future, Yue YingYing and they have already secretly planned to prevent Pei yingmu from going to the Xuanwu sect. Chapter 3020 But from leaving zongmen to taking a flying ship, they didn''t find a reason for trouble until the Lu brothers appeared. Yue Yingying scornfully glanced at Pei yingmu and the Lu family brothers, then lifted his proud jaw and left with Qu Shijing''s arm. When Pei yingmu woke up, it was a few days later. And the place where they wake up is not a flying ship, but a busy street corner. "What''s going on?" Lu Yifeng, who was the first to wake up, opened his eyes and saw the bustling streets with people coming and going. He was forced by ignorance. But the next moment, his face suddenly changed. Just then, Lu Yizhe also woke up. Almost at the moment of waking up, Lu Yizhe realized that he was seriously injured and his life spirit was destroyed! The two brothers looked at each other for a moment, and their eyes were full of fear and anger. "It''s Pei Daoyou!" Lu Yifeng''s remaining light swept aside. The people lying on the ground in a coma were surprised and quickly got up to help them. Lu Yizhe temporarily suppressed his anger, staggered up with the wall, walked over and sat Pei yingmu up with his brother. Lu Yifeng subconsciously wants to take out the healing pill from the space ring, but suddenly finds that his space ring is missing! "Brother, your space ring..." Lu Yifeng hurriedly looked at his eldest brother''s left hand. The space ring was really gone! Lu Yizhe shook his head. "Everything on me is gone." "Deceive people too much!" Lu Yifeng was so angry that he clenched his teeth and hit the bluestone ground with a fist. Lu Yizhe comfortingly patted his brother on the shoulder and said, "the strong in the cultivation world are respected. We will suffer a big loss because we are not strong enough." "I know..." Lu Yifeng lowered his head sadly. He was just angry with Yue YingYing and Qu Shijing for their shamelessness. "I''m sorry, I''m still bothering you." Pei yingmu, who didn''t know when to wake up, apologized to them in a weak voice. "Do you have any healing pills on you? Take one first. " When Pei yingmu woke up, Lu Yifeng hurriedly reminded her that he couldn''t respond to her words. Although Pei yingmu''s cultivation was a little higher than their brothers, he was hurt more seriously than their brothers. Pei yingmu shook his head with a bitter smile. "No, everything on me has been searched." In fact, she woke up once, but she was confused and didn''t fully wake up. But even so, it was enough to make her feel her situation at that time. Lu Yizhe ignored the strange eyes of the people around him, looked around and said to Pei yingmu, "Pei Daoyou, do you know where this is?" "Yes, Shangwu city is one of the closest cities to Xuanwu sect." Pei yingmu road. "How far is it from Xuanwu sect?" Lu Yizhe asked again. "If you take a flying ship, half a day is enough to arrive. If you fly a spirit animal carriage, it will take about a month." "So long!" Lu Yifeng knew that the speed of flying ships was very fast, but he didn''t expect that it would be so much faster than that of flying spirit beasts. "Brother, what shall we do now?" Lu Yifeng frowned and asked his eldest brother. Now they have nothing on them and are seriously injured. They are like a lamb caught and slaughtered. If they walk on both legs to Xuanwu sect, the probability of accidents on the road is absolutely great. As for taking the flying spirit beast carriage, they don''t even have a spirit stone on them, which obviously won''t work. Chapter 3021 For a time, Lu Yizhe couldn''t come up with a good way. After all, whether it was Tianming world or Shangwu City, it was strange to him. It is undoubtedly very difficult to survive in a strange place, especially when they are down. "You go, leave me alone." Looking at the Lu brothers frowning and thinking, Pei yingmu said calmly. "How can that work!" Lu Yifeng blurted out without thinking, "you saved our brother. Now you are like this. How can our brother leave you?" Their brothers can''t do such a thing. This is not bad kindness, but a matter of principle. If a person doesn''t even have the bottom line of principle, is he still a human? Lu Yifeng''s blurted out words undoubtedly touched Pei yingmu''s heart. But she knew her situation. If she continued to walk with the Lu brothers, it would only drag them down. Thinking of this, Pei yingmu''s mouth showed a touch of bitterness, "but now I''m bothering you. Don''t you... Hate me?" This life spirit tool is the same as the second life for a practitioner. You can imagine how important it is. Now because of her, the six brothers'' life spirit tools have been destroyed, seriously injured and living in the streets. If you were someone else, I''m afraid you''d have wanted to kill her soon? "Why hate you?" Lu Yifeng was stunned and said to the truth, "you are not the one who hurt us and destroyed our life spirit tools. Why do we hate you?" Lu Yizhe nodded approvingly, "yes, we have experienced the hardships of life and death together, and we have a friendship. Don''t think more about Pei Daoyou." His words obviously meant that Pei yingmu was a friend. Pei yingmu''s nose was sour and almost burst into tears. Over the years, no matter how difficult and calculated Yue Yingying was, she never shed a tear how Shifu ignored her. But now, she couldn''t control her red eyes. Obviously, she is the one who has only met twice and has been implicated by her, but she is still willing to treat her so sincerely. She... Can be regarded as dead without regret. "You go. Leave me alone. You can''t live with me." Although he was very moved, Pei yingmu still shook his head and refused. He didn''t understand the Lu brothers'' persuasion, so he said, "Yue Yingying dared to do this to me, so he didn''t want me to go back alive. If you save me, she won''t let you go. Let''s go and leave me alone. From the moment I left zongmen, I never thought I would go back alive. " Speaking of this, Pei yingmu closed his eyes and covered up the sadness at the bottom of his eyes. "In fact, I don''t want to go back alive in my heart. My only concern is that my mother has already died. In the eyes of my father and family, there has always been only interest. As for my master, he also gave me up because of his interests, because I offended the disciple of Tianji Dan Division... But Yue Yingying initially targeted me because I was master''s disciple. Master clearly hated Yue Yingying''s master and apprentice, but for the sake of heaven level pill, he had to make a false deal with each other. " "I thought I had no mother, no master, and I had close friends around me, but who knows... They were away from me one by one. I understand them, really, I understand their choices and their practices, but... I just can''t help asking why? Obviously, I really treat them. I''ve never hurt them, have I? " Chapter 3022 Xu felt that he would not live long. Pei yingmu said what he had repressed in his heart for many years to the Lu brothers without reservation. Speaking of the back, the voice became weaker and weaker until it finally disappeared and fainted again. Lu Yifeng was startled and hurriedly checked Pei yingmu''s situation. He was relieved to find that her life was safe for the time being. "Go to a place to stay first." Lu Yizhe looked at the streets where people came and went around and turned to his second brother. Then the brothers picked up the unconscious Pei yingmu and moved very slowly, looking for a place to stay in the completely strange business city. Their luck was pretty good. After turning for more than half a day, they really found a dilapidated and uninhabited small yard. But the small yard is so broken that it can''t even cover the wind and rain. But for the three Lu brothers now, it''s great to find a place to stay. The Lu brothers held Pei yingmu, who was still awake, and sat down on a fairly smooth board, and then looked at each other without trace. "Brother, who do you think will send the people who follow us?" Lu Yifeng actually has a guess in his heart, but he will subconsciously ask his eldest brother. Lu Yizhe gasped and sat down directly on the dusty ground. "It''s probably the people sent by Yue Yingying who are watching us. It seems that, as Pei Daoyou said, Yue YingYing and the two didn''t intend to let her go back alive." Hearing the speech, Lu Yifeng frowned. "The man surnamed Qu is not a man. He is a narrow-minded man and a sinister villain! The idea of dealing with PEI Daoyou, he must have come up with it! " Lu Yifeng hates Qu Shijing''s posture of eating in the bowl and staring in the pot. "The best way to deal with those villains is to be better than them. They will be afraid only if they stand on their head and suppress them." Lu Yizhe sat cross legged as he said, "well, cultivate yourself for a few days first, and wait a few days for other things." The two brothers were seriously injured and helped the unconscious Pei yingmu walk for most of the day. It''s good to insist that they didn''t fall down. As for the future plan, I''d better wait a few days before I''m so tired! On the other side, a young monk who was watching Pei yingmu from a distance saw that the three people didn''t come out after they entered the dilapidated small yard. He immediately took out the messenger jade pendant and sent the news to Yue Yingying. After receiving the news from Yue Yingying, the young monk smiled maliciously and turned away. However, in two quarters of an hour, the young monk went back and forth, looking at the direction of the dilapidated small yard, laughing with a sinister complacency. ¡­¡­ The Lu brothers, who had planned to rest for a few days and then go out to find a way, were disturbed by several big men coming in the morning. "Smelly boy, who are you? You dare to occupy grandpa''s territory. You''re impatient!" The rough man, who was led by him, put a big knife with a cold flash in front of him and drank at the three brothers. "Go away! Get out of here quickly, or I''ll let someone throw you out! " Another tiger man shouted. There are seven or eight big men who come here with great momentum, while there are only three Lu brothers. They are all seriously injured. Obviously, they are not the opponents of the seven or eight Jindan big men. Chapter 3023 The final result was undoubtedly that the Lu brothers and Pei yingmu were driven out of the dilapidated yard. The seven or eight big men did not immediately leave the dilapidated small yard, but waited in place. But in a moment, a young monk appeared. "Well done. Don''t be too polite to them, as long as you don''t kill them." The young monk threw several cloth bags to the leading man. After giving an order, he left directly. After the young monk left, one of the big men in a brown short shirt said uneasily, "boss, we are obviously bullying others. It is by no means a gentleman." "Yes, boss, we can be poor, we can be looked down upon, but we can''t do anything unconscionable!" "Boss, you forgot that your little son was killed by those bullying dogs. What''s the difference between what we do now and those dogs?" "Boss, I don''t want to do this!" "I don''t want to!" The big men are full of gossip. Obviously, they don''t want to do such collusion. The rough man, headed by him, suddenly shouted, "enough! We must be different from those dogs. Those dogs will hurt and torture people, but we won''t! Even if we don''t do it, someone else will do it. Instead of taking advantage of others, we might as well do it ourselves. At least... We won''t hurt those people. " The rough man''s drinking made several big men who had been talking all the time suddenly silent. After listening to the words behind the rough man, several men couldn''t help looking at each other. "Well, if you really don''t want to, go now!" After that, the rough man gave the cloth bag containing the spirit stone to several people one by one, and left one for himself, but it was the least. "Boss..." Several people saw it in their eyes, and they suddenly felt something bad. "Boss, sister-in-law''s internal injury hasn''t healed yet. You need Lingshi more than us. These Lingshi bosses still..." "Well, it''s not easy for anyone. Take it for you." Before one of the big men finished speaking, the rough man directly interrupted him. Finally, several big men followed the rough man and drove Lu Yizhe away. However, as the original rough man said, they did not hurt Lu Yizhe. He even secretly advised Lu Yizhe and asked them to bow their heads and admit a mistake. Maybe the man behind them would let them go. But Pei yingmu refused. Just because she knows what Yue Yingying is, even if she kneels down and kowtows to Yue YingYing and admits her mistake, Yue Yingying will not let her go. Since everyone knows that the other party will not let her go, why should she humiliate herself? After being driven away for a month, both the Lu brothers and Pei yingmu looked very pale and ugly. They were driven away like rats crossing the street and could not rest well, which undoubtedly made their injuries worse. Obviously, Yue Yingying didn''t kill them when they were dropped from the flying ship. Instead of letting them go, he wanted to torture them slowly. It has to be said that Yue Yingying''s goal is about to be achieved. After Pei yingmu was seriously injured by Qu Shijing, she also suffered the reverse bite of the destruction of her life''s spiritual weapon, and could support her hard for a month. It was considered that she was very lucky. But there is no healing pill, and you can''t recuperate well. If it goes on like this, she may not last two months. Chapter 3024 That day, Pei yingmu, who had just sat down with the help of the Lu brothers, suddenly took a mouthful of blood. "Poof -" "Pei Daoyou!" The Lu brothers were shocked, but there was no way to help Pei yingmu. This makes them feel sad and angry, but also very powerless. Pei yingmu looked down at the fresh red blood on his clothes and pulled his mouth hard. "You go. Yue Yingying''s goal is me. You don''t have to do this for me. You still have a chance to leave if I live. If I die, they may even kill you." Pei yingmu grabbed a sharp stone in his hand and suddenly hit his fragile neck. "Pei Daoyou! What are you doing! " The Lu brothers were shocked and wanted to take the stone from Pei yingmu. "Don''t move!" Pei yingmu gave a big drink, and then began to gasp. He looked pale again. "Listen to me, even if I can go back to the sect alive, my master won''t like me. Maybe... Maybe I''ll do it myself and give Yue Yingying an explanation. " "I''m going to die anyway. What''s the difference between where I die? And I''m tired. I don''t want to go back to zongmen, but I have no other place to go. Maybe it ends here. It''s a good ending for me. " Fearing that Pei yingmu would really do something stupid, the Lu brothers dare not act rashly. Lu Yifeng was so angry that he scolded, "how can you have such an idea! It''s not your fault. Why should you bear all this injustice! And don''t you want revenge? Are you willing to watch the two men surnamed Yue live a moist and natural life? " not reconciled to! Pei yingmu is naturally unwilling. But even if you are unwilling, what can you do? Kill Yue Yingying? Yue Yingying is protected by heaven level Lingbao. Let alone kill Yue Yingying. Yue Yingying can''t do it even if he is seriously injured. Why talk about revenge! "You go!" Pei yingmu bit her teeth hard, and her strength suddenly increased. Bright red blood suddenly surged out of her fragile neck, "if you don''t go, I''ll die in front of you now." "You...!" Lu Yifeng suddenly stared with unbelievable eyes. Lu Yizhe quickly grabbed his second brother who wanted to come forward and advised Pei yingmu, "Pei Daoyou, calm down first. We don''t have no way to go. Let''s discuss it carefully, shall we?" Pei yingmu smiled wryly, "friend Yizhe, don''t lie to me. If we still have a way to go, how can we end up in a dilemma now? I know you are good people, but I really can''t bother you any more. " After that, Pei yingmu made another effort on his hand, and the blood on his neck lost faster. "Pei yingmu, you can''t do anything stupid!" Lu Yifeng was so anxious that he didn''t know what to do. At the moment, they are like walking into a dead end and can''t get out at all. Just when Pei yingmu wanted to finish himself, the rough man came in and saw the surging blood on Pei yingmu''s neck, and a trace of unbearable flashed through his eyes. "You go. The man who asked us to work left the city an hour ago and will probably come back tomorrow morning." After that, the rough man threw Lu Yizhe a jade bottle. Lu Yizhe caught and opened the jade bottle and found that it was a mysterious low-level healing pill. "Wait!" Lu Yizhe suddenly thought of something and stopped the rough man who was about to leave. "In our current situation, even if we leave, we will soon be found. I wonder if you can help me? When it''s done, I''ll thank you again! " Hearing the speech, the rough man frowned, "I have a wife and children and a group of brothers to support. I can''t take you in." Whether you can afford it or not is the second. If you are afraid, you are afraid of provoking disaster. He doesn''t want to bully others and do villains, but he doesn''t want to bring disaster to his wife, children and brothers. Lu Yizhe smiled at Wen Wen and was immediately confident, "please rest assured, it''s not asking Tao you to take us in, but Lu wants to ask Tao you to help me pass a message to Xuanwu sect." Chapter 3025 "Go to xuanwuzong to preach?" The rough man looked up and down carefully at the three Lu Yizhe, but he didn''t find any jade cards representing their identity from the three, "are you a disciple of Xuanwu sect?" "No." Lu Yizhe didn''t mean to beat around the bush with the other party. He said directly, "Taoist friends just need to help me bring the words. No matter what the result is, it''s our life." If someone who is not a Xuanwu sect sends a message, it may not reach his sister''s ears. After all, his sister is now the treasure of the whole heaven and the underworld. It''s hard to meet her. Hearing the speech, the rough man didn''t continue to ask, but said, "what''s the word?" Lu Yizhe thought and said, "if it''s passed to master Lu, it''s said that her two brothers are waiting for her in Shangwu city." Hearing Master Lu''s words, the rough man''s eyes suddenly stared like a bronze bell, "what are you talking about?! Send a message to master Lu? Master Lu, the omnipotent master of Xuanwu sect? " At the next moment, the rough man suddenly reacted and looked at the Lu brothers with a look of shock, "are you, you are Master Lu''s brother? Can I have a voucher? " Lu Yizhe smiled bitterly and spread his hands. "Taoist friends think that with our current situation, will there be any evidence on us?" Then Lu Yizhe gave a big gift to the rough man, "if Taoist friends can help us, we will come to the door and thank you in person when our brothers recover!" This is equivalent to making a promise. The rough man soon suppressed the violent shock at the bottom of his heart. After carefully looking at the Lu brothers for half a ring, he agreed as if he had made up his mind. Anyway, no matter what the result is, he won''t suffer a big loss. You might as well bet. If he wins the bet, it is definitely a great opportunity for him and his brothers! "We don''t have a flying ship. All we can take is a flying spirit animal carriage. It takes at least a month to come and go. You... Take care." After hesitating for a while, the rough man took out two bottles of pills and gave them to the Lu family brothers. Then he left in a hurry without giving the Lu family brothers a chance to thank them. Looking at the back of the rough man leaving quickly, the Lu brothers were relieved. "Brother, can he bring his words to his sister''s ears?" As soon as Lu Yifeng breathed a sigh of relief, he couldn''t help worrying again. Lu Yizhe was not sure, but as a big brother, he must give his second brother a reassurance, "yes! Certainly. " With the reassurance given by her eldest brother, Lu Yifeng was relieved. "Pei Daoyou, you see, we still have hope. If you really don''t want to go back to the poor and strange sect, you can go to the Xuanwu sect with our brothers!" Lu Yifeng turned around and saw Pei yingmu still holding a sharp stone in his hand. He couldn''t help persuading him again. "The relationship between our brother and sister is excellent. As long as you really take refuge in Xuanwu sect, I''ll tell my sister that my sister will certainly promise you to enter Xuanwu sect." Pei yingmu was as shocked as the rough man when he heard that the Lu family brothers were the brother of the unparalleled Master Lu. If Lu Yizhe didn''t have the slightest element of joking, she would think that Lu Yizhe was telling a cold joke. After all, Master Lu is the supreme existence in the world of heaven and hell. How could her brother be so embarrassed? Chapter 3026 "You... Are really master Lu''s brother?" Pei yingmu looked at Lu Yifeng and Lu Yizhe. It was incredible that he arrived, so he couldn''t help asking the question in his heart. Lu Yizhe raised his hand and touched his nose, feeling guilty. Lu Yizhe nodded without changing his face. "Well, Pei Daoyou, don''t do anything stupid. After all, you still have revenge, don''t you?" With that, Lu Yizhe tentatively stretched out his hand to take the sharp stone in Pei yingmu''s hand. Pei yingmu''s men holding the stone tightened their consciousness, but when she looked at Shanglu Yizhe''s confident eyes, she relented reflexively. Lu Yizhe took the opportunity to quickly take the stone from her hand and threw it away. "This is healing pill. You should take it soon." Seeing this, Lu Yifeng stuffed a jade bottle in his hand into Pei yingmu''s hand and urged him. Lu Yizhe looked at his second brother, who was too attentive, and finally gave the other two jade bottles to Pei yingmu. Don''t think these three jade bottles contain more than ten or twenty pills. In fact, there is only one pill in a jade bottle, and they are all Xuan level healing pills. According to the degree of internal injury suffered by the three people, a mysterious healing pill can''t play any role at all. If three together, it can also play a role. At least, Pei yingmu can support for half a month. Pei yingmu wants to refuse. After all, she is not the only one who has suffered serious internal injuries. However, before she refused, Lu Yifeng poured out all three healing pills without saying a word and put them into her mouth. She just wanted to refuse and had no chance. Lu Yizhe looked at his second brother''s rude behavior and looked away silently. My second brother is so rude that I''m not afraid I can''t get a wife. The pill melted at the entrance. Pei yingmu couldn''t even spit it out. For a moment, he couldn''t help crying and laughing. There were thousands of words in his heart. Finally, he said only the word "thank you". Because she knew that in her current situation, more thanks would only appear pale and powerless. However, as long as she survives this difficulty, she will repay the Lu brothers even if she works hard in the future! "By the way, Pei Daoyou, do you know Master Lu''s taboo?" Lu Yifeng farted. Gu sat on the ground and leaned against the column behind him. He suddenly asked Pei yingmu as if he remembered something. Pei yingmu, who had lost too much blood and was sleepy, suddenly stared at Lu Yifeng. His eyes seemed to be looking at some strange species. "You don''t know Master Lu''s name?" Pei yingmu''s mood fluctuated violently for several times in a short time, and he almost failed to carry it and fainted. "You don''t even know Master Lu''s taboo. How do you determine that she is your sister?" Suddenly, Pei yingmu thought of a guess, "aren''t you... Master Lu''s distant cousin or something?" Lu Yifeng, who knew later that he was stupid again, "..." Lu Yizhe helplessly pinched his eyebrows, and some didn''t want to recognize the fool''s second brother. Lu Yifeng: No, it''s not big brother. I''m really not a fool. I blurted out because I took Pei Daoyou as my own person and was a little bored. I''m really not a fool! However, although Lu Yizhe is his eldest brother, he is not a roundworm in his stomach. So the roar from the bottom of his heart, Lu Yizhe, the big brother, won''t know at all. But even if you know, you will still think that his second brother is stupid again. Chapter 3027 "Are you really master Lu''s distant cousins?" Seeing that the Lu brothers had not spoken for a long time, Pei yingmu felt that this was the truth. Because he is a distant cousin, it is not clear that Master Lu''s taboo is also normal. After all, practitioners have a long life. After a long separation, there are some more closed practices, even if they don''t remember the names of their cousins. "No, we are brothers and sisters..." Lu Yifeng is now guilty and embarrassed, "we are... We are not sure if Master Lu is the sister we are looking for..." At this point, Lu Yifeng was too embarrassed to speak, so he suddenly turned around and asked, "by the way, Pei Daoyou hasn''t said Master Lu''s taboo!" Pei yingmu didn''t say anything, but the corners of his mouth were out of control. At this moment, Pei yingmu felt fooled inexplicably. However, this was the kindness of the Lu brothers to save her. Even if it was really fooling her, it was to save her life. Thinking like this, Pei yingmu couldn''t help sighing in the bottom of his heart. After all, she was still unwilling. If you don''t want to die like this, you can complete Yue YingYing and Qu Shijing! "I don''t know." Under Lu Yifeng''s attentive gaze, Pei yingmu shook his head, "Master Lu has been famous for a long time. We all call her Master Lu. As for her taboo, only a few people know. Even Master Lu''s image has not been transmitted in recent decades. " Hearing the speech, the Lu brothers couldn''t help being disappointed. But after hearing Pei yingmu pause, he said, "but I''ve heard that Master Lu''s father''s name seems to be... Lu Yuansheng, and his stepmother is Jingwei, the daughter of Xuanwu sect." Pei yingmu thought about it carefully before he remembered the name Lu Yuansheng. "Lu Yuansheng?!" The brothers of the Lu family exclaimed in unison, and God showed his excitement at the same time. "Lu Yuansheng, is, is the father!" Lu Yifeng''s eyes turned red in an instant. "My father is really fine. My sister also found my father. That''s great!" Although they know that their father''s soul lamp does not go out, it means that their father is still alive. But their father has been missing for more than 200 years. If you don''t worry, it''s absolutely impossible. Now that they learned that their father was still alive, the stones in their hearts were finally put down. Lu Yizhe was also red eyed. Although his father had been with them for only a few years, they had never forgotten his father''s love for their brothers. "Well, it seems that Master Lu is really Jiaer." With so many coincidences, Lu Yizhe finally determined the identity of the legendary master Lu, their own sister. Looking at the fake reaction of the Lu brothers, Pei yingmu''s mood fluctuated again. Master Lu''s brother... She knows Master Lu''s brother! And shared hardships with Master Lu''s brother! No one will believe it if you say it! But it''s true! At this moment, Pei yingmu suddenly realized that he may have taken the legendary shit luck! "My father should be with my sister now, brother. Why don''t we try to resonate with my father''s blood? As long as my father feels something, he must know it''s us. " Lu Yifeng''s eyes brightened and suggested. Chapter 3028 "No." Lu Yizhe rejected without thinking, "in our current situation, if we start blood resonance, it is easy to explode and die. What we can do now is to wait." Unless they are really desperate and in a desperate situation, blood resonance is not available. Hearing the speech, Lu Yifeng suddenly withered. ¡­¡­ half a month later. Xuanwu sect. "Master Lu''s brother asked someone to bring a message to master Lu?" After hearing the news from the following people, the five elders couldn''t help but differ, "Master Lu and his brother?" "This... This subordinate doesn''t know." A five elder of the guard who came to report was asking him, and he replied in embarrassment. The five elders just said their questions reflexively, and didn''t expect the guard to answer them. After all, even as the five elders of Xuanwu sect, he doesn''t know. How can an ordinary messenger guard know? "What''s the message?" The five elders asked the guard. "The messenger said that Master Lu''s two brothers were waiting for her in Shangwu city." The guard replied honestly. After confirming that there was nothing else to say, the five elders asked the guard to leave. After thinking for a moment, the five elders got up and went to the main peak of the sect. It was only half an hour before the five elders arrived at the main peak. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan left Xuanwu sect by flying ship. Of course, when passing through the zongmen gate, they did not forget to take the rough man who was still waiting. On a flying ship. "Big brother, they should have an accident, or they won''t just let people pass the word." Lu Zijia stood on the deck and looked at the direction of Shangwu city with a slight frown. Mu Tianyan hugged his waist with one hand and pinched her little hand with the other, "don''t worry, big brother, they can also let people send messages, indicating that they are carefree for life for the time being." Then Mu Tianyan''s indifferent sight fell on the trembling rough man, "how''s the person who let you deliver?" The rough man didn''t expect that the Lu family brothers were really Lu Zijia''s brother, and they were still brothers! This made him glad that he was right. At the same time, he was also afraid that Lu Zijia would be angry with his brothers when he knew that he and his brothers were in trouble with them. After all, although they only collect spirit stones to help people, they can also be regarded as accomplices. Thinking like this, the rough man''s waist suddenly bent lower, and he didn''t even dare to breathe. "If you go back and admire the array master, it''s not very good for the two elders who let me pass the message. When I met them, they were seriously injured and brought a female nun who was also seriously injured." At the moment, the rough man is like a timid mouse, trembling. Is there the prestige of the Lu brothers before? Hearing the speech, Lu Zijia''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled deeper. Mu Tianyan pinched his wife''s hand again and comforted silently. Then silently improve the speed of the flying ship to the extreme. Five hours later. Lu Zijia and his party finally arrived at Shangwu city. At the first time when he arrived at Shangwu City, the rough man was very interested in leading the way, contacted his brothers, determined the current position of the Lu brothers, and took people there as soon as possible. A group of three people crossed the busy street and entered the winding alley. Finally, in a dirty dead end, I found three very embarrassed and weak Lu brothers and Pei yingmu. Chapter 3029 "Sister, if you finally come, I''ll rest assured." Lu Yifeng was tired and tried to open his eyes. After seeing who the visitor was, his long tense nerves relaxed in an instant. At the moment when the voice fell, he assured himself that he fainted. Lu Yizhe is also struggling to support, but he did not relax. "Sister, save Pei Daoyou first. She can''t hold on." Lu Yizhe tried to raise the corners of his mouth and showed a smiling face to his sister who had not seen him for many years, but his smile was more ugly than crying in Lu Zijia''s view. "You''ll all be fine with me." Lu Zijia dodged and went to the three people. Without saying a word, she first stuffed her eldest brother with a heaven level healing pill, and then went to check Pei Daoyou in her eldest brother''s mouth. However, Lu Zijia also gave Peiying a heaven level healing pill. "Brother, don''t hold on. Let me and ah Yan handle the next thing!" Seeing that his eldest brother was still holding on and refused to close his eyes to rest, Lu Zijia comforted and helpless while playing three body purification spells to clean up the three people. My big brother never forgets that he is my brother''s responsibility whenever and wherever he is. Always hold in front and protect her and her second brother. Seeing through his predicament at the moment by his sister, Lu Yizhe couldn''t help being a little unnatural, "then please carry me and my second brother back with ah Yan, and Pei Daoyou, don''t forget..." Lu Yizhe no longer strongly supported, and slowly relaxed his tight nerves. But after three breaths, he fell into a deep sleep. "Who are you! Dare to rob people in front of me! " Just as Mu Tianyan was about to release the flying ship, a roar suddenly sounded from behind them. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan had already known that someone was close and thought they were nearby residents, so they didn''t care. But now I hear that people obviously know Lu Yizhe. From its bad tone, it is not difficult to judge that man and Lu Yizhe are not dealt with. Even, it is very likely that it is the culprit who has caused Lu Yizhe''s three people to come to this embarrassing situation! "Who are you?" Lu Zijia got up and looked, held down his Taoist partner''s ready hand, and asked the young monk back with a smile. Without waiting for the young monk to reply, a rough man standing like a wooden stake opened his mouth first. "He is the person sent by poor Qi disciple Yue Yingying to watch them. He is also a disciple of poor Qi sect. He will report to Yue Yingying every three days." After hesitating for a while, the rough man added, "he also said that Yue Yingying doesn''t want senior LU to die too easily. We must torture them well. It''s better to let them live than die. Moreover, Master Lu must not be allowed to leave Shangwu city. " The rough man told everything he knew. The purpose is nothing more than to hope that Master Lu can spare their lives after he knows what he and his brothers have done. The young monk recognized the rough man at a glance. When he saw that he was actually standing on Lu Zijia''s side, he suddenly flew into a rage. "You son of a bitch, you son of a bitch, took my master''s spirit stone and dared to make small moves behind my master''s back! I think you are impatient! " After saying that, the young monk suddenly shot at the rough man. Chapter 3030 The rough man was shocked. He knew he was not an opponent and subconsciously activated the defense spirit mask. I thought I would be seriously injured, but I didn''t want to be a young man. Before I got close to him, I was suddenly lifted out by a powerful force to absolute terror. "Poof poop -" The arrogant young monk flew upside down like a shell and hit his back on the wall. A human shape was instantly sunken on the hard wall. The young monk didn''t know who he died in. Looking at the young monk who died with his eyes closed, the rough man couldn''t help feeling cold at the bottom of his heart. Sure enough, in front of the great power in the Mahayana period, the strong man at the top of the golden elixir is just a mole ant. Or the mole ants that can be crushed to death by waving! Fortunately, he and his brothers did not offend the Lu family brothers to death. Otherwise, the fate of the young monk must be the fate of him and his brothers! "Ah Yan, let''s go." After solving the problem of the young monk, Lu Zijia glanced at the rough man with icy eyes and turned to his Taoist companion. Mu Tianyan nodded slightly and released a huge flying ship like a hill. Until the flying ship disappeared, the rough man standing upright like a wooden stake sat down on the ground with relief, and the sweat kept falling from his forehead. "Boss!" "Boss, are you okay?" "Boss, are you okay? How are you? " Several big men hiding in the dark carefully saw their boss paralyzed and rushed up. "Boss, are those two masters you brought back really master Lu and Mu array master?" "Master Lu and master Mu array are really powerful. The momentum emanating from their bodies almost overwhelmed us." "No, that arrogant idiot didn''t notice." The arrogant idiot in this man''s words impressively refers to the young practitioners who die in peace. "But boss, Master Lu, did you let us go?" "Yes, boss, Master Lu, aren''t you going to annoy us?" "The culprit is Yue Yingying. In fact, we do things with spirit stones. Shouldn''t we sin until we die?" "Yes, yes, we haven''t touched a hair of the Lu family brothers, and if our boss hadn''t sent a message to xuanwuzong, it would be so difficult for the Lu family brothers to get off so quickly!" Listening to the brothers'' words, the rough man looked solemn and warned, "this matter has been exposed. Don''t mention it again in the future. It''s as if he has never seen the Lu family. Remember!" Although Master Lu and master Mu array didn''t attack them just now, it doesn''t mean they let them go. I just hope the Lu brothers can keep their promise and give him and his brothers a way to live. As for reward, he didn''t dare to think about it. Seeing that their boss warned them so seriously, several big men who had relaxed suddenly tensed up. "I see, boss." "Boss, why don''t we... Why don''t we go somewhere else?" "Yes, boss. Anyway, we still have some spirit stones. It''s OK to settle in other cities." The rough man glanced at them angrily, "do you think we can escape if Master Lu wants to attack us? Use your brains to think about it! Fool! " Several stupid men, "..." is also right. Master Lu is the supreme existence of the whole heaven and the underworld. With one word, they can die without a burial place. Chapter 3031 A few days later. Xuanwu sect. On such a big martial arts training ground, there are dense crowds standing at the moment. Both the disciples of xuanwuzong and the students from the other four schools came to study. They basically went to the practice field. "Do you know what''s going on?" "I don''t know. I came to practice martial arts only when I heard the voice of my mentor." "Me too." "Me too. I just don''t know why we were suddenly asked to gather in the martial arts training ground." "Will master Lu give us a lecture in person?" "Shouldn''t it? The tutor didn''t notice! " "What could that be about?" In fact, not to mention these disciples, even the tutors in charge of informing don''t know what''s going on. Of course, the patriarch and several elders can still guess one or two. "Mother! Yes, it''s Lulu, master Lulu! " "Ah ah!! There is also the Mu array master. Mu array master is still so gorgeous! " "No matter how magnificent you are, you can''t turn to you. Just rest your heart!" "You are really brave. You dare to compete with Master Lu. I admire your courage!" "What? Don''t talk nonsense. I, I just appreciate it. I didn''t want to covet the Muzhen master, let alone compete with Master Lu. I want to live a few more years!" During the heated discussion among tens of thousands of disciples, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan stood side by side on the high platform of the martial arts training ground. Lu Zijia carried his hands behind him, glanced at him quickly under the high platform, and the smile on his face was harmless! I don''t know. I thought she was such a kind-hearted bosom sister! In fact, he is an extremely short-lived cub. "You must not know why master let you gather here?" As soon as Lu Zijia''s words came out, there was a moment of silence on the huge martial arts training ground, and everyone listened attentively to Lu Zijia''s words. When the disciples under the high stage heard the speech, they subconsciously shook their heads. For a moment, Lu Zijia''s smile became more and more bright and harmless. "In fact, it''s very simple, because I want to praise a person in public. Since it''s in public, there must be an audience. And you are the audience specially invited by master Ben. " When I heard that Master Lu wanted to praise a person in public, let alone the disciples under the high stage, some sect teachers called him envy, jealousy and hate! If you can get a praise from Master Lu, it is definitely smoke on your ancestors'' graves. Master Lu specially summoned the disciples of the sect and praised them in public, which was a blessing for the ancestors for eight generations! "Guess who the master wants to praise. If you guess right, there will be a prize." Lu Zijia''s tone is very kind and smiling. Don''t mention how deceptive! The patriarch and several elders, who knew what Lu Zijia''s virtue was, unconsciously shivered. How many lives has the man been unlucky to be watched by the little fox! However, it''s no wonder that the little fox has this one today. After all, the people who were seriously injured and destroyed their life spirit tools are her two brothers. My brother was almost bullied to death. How could I be indifferent as a sister? But the most unlucky one is the poor and strange. A Si Ba came out decades ago, and a Yue Yingying came out decades later. It has to be said that the poor Qizong is just fighting with Lu Zijia! This time, the poor Qizong must have had another big bleeding. Thinking of this, the Xuanwu patriarch and several elders couldn''t help gloating. Chapter 3032 "It seems you can''t guess?" After waiting for half a ring, without waiting for the disciples under the high stage to reply, Lu Zijia smiled carelessly, "since you can''t guess, the master will announce the answer directly." With that, Lu Zijia''s sight fell on a point in the crowd. Yue Yingying, who was standing in the crowd, was as envious of the person who was about to be praised by Master Lu as all the disciples present. When Lu Zijia looked at her, he almost subconsciously looked at the people standing around him, trying to find out who had taken great shit luck. Lu Zijia was on the high platform, looking at Yue Yingying with envy. He looked around looking for Yue Yingying. The radian of the corner of his mouth suddenly became strange, "Yue Yingying, little friend, please come on stage!" Yue Yingying, who was looking for a target, was stunned when she suddenly heard the people on the platform shouting her name. But soon, the next moment she looked up with a look of ecstasy. Similarly stunned, there is Qu Shijing standing next to Yue Yingying. Qu Shijing looked at Yue Yingying reflexively, full of shock and disbelief. Obviously, it never occurred to me that Yue Yingying would be "favored" by Master Lu. Mingming, Yue Yingying has never seen Master Lu, has she? Although Qu Shijing was confused, he was soon overwhelmed by the huge surprise. "Yingying, Master Lu calls you to the high platform. Go quickly!" Seeing Yue Yingying still standing still, Qu Shijing pushed her anxiously for her. Yue Yingying, who was unprepared, was pushed to stagger. Fortunately, Qu Shijing caught the man quickly, otherwise Yue Yingying would have to eat shit in public. Yue Yingying finally regained his consciousness. He pointed to his nose and asked Qu Shijing, "is it really me, elder martial brother Qu and elder martial brother Qu, who is shouted by Master Lu and Lu?" Yue Yingying can''t believe it. He just came to the Xuanwu sect as a student, but he didn''t expect to encounter such a great opportunity with such good luck! Master Lu, that is the Supreme Master Lu in the heaven and the underworld! It''s not too much to say that you can get Master Lu''s "favor" step by step! In fact, Qu Shijing prefers to be favored by Master Lu, rather than Yue Yingying, who is temporarily regarded as a ladder by him. Unfortunately, Master Lu''s "favorite" was not him. Qu Shijing was madly jealous of Yue Yingying. On the surface, he was very happy for Yue Yingying. "It''s you. It''s really you. Go up, Yingying. Master Lu is still waiting for you." "Oh, yes, I, I have to hurry up." Yue Yingying reacted and hurried through the crowd. Under the envious eyes of tens of thousands of disciples, she climbed the platform with great excitement. At this moment, Yue Yingying could not hide the excitement on her face. Even the pride and greed in her eyes were clearly seen by Lu Zijia. "I''ve seen Master Lu and master Mu array." Yue Yingying pretended to be calm and gave Lu Zijia a courtesy. Lu Zijia looked at the past with no temperature in his eyes, and the radian of the corner of his mouth became more and more strange, giving people a sense of inexplicable coldness. "Do you know why master Ben wants to praise you in public?" Yue Yingying was stunned by Lu Zijia''s question. Obviously, it was completely unexpected that Lu Zijia would ask her this question. Chapter 3033 "No, I don''t know." Yue Yingying shook her head nervously after being stunned by a good film. "So you don''t know..." Lu Zijia suddenly realized, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll tell you by master." Listening to Lu Zijia''s ambiguous tone, Yue Yingying felt uneasy inexplicably. But on second thought, she met Master Lu for the first time today, and she behaved well during her time in Xuanwu sect and didn''t offend anyone. Thinking like this, Yue Yingying''s uneasiness at the bottom of her heart dissipated most of the time. Lu Zijia looked at her subtle reaction, and the temperature at the bottom of her eyes became colder and colder. "First, I scolded my two brothers for being wild men and being the favourites of others. 2¡¢ Seriously injured our two brothers and destroyed their holy weapons. Later, we even searched all the things on our two brothers without leaving a holy stone. 3¡¢ Keep driving away our two brothers, so that our two brothers have to flee like rats crossing the street! " Speaking of this, Lu Zijia''s momentum suddenly changed, and the strong and repressive momentum poured out in an instant, which made everyone present tremble. "Even my elder brother dare to slander, abuse, seriously injure and drive away. Do you think I should praise your fearlessness?" With Lu Zijia''s last words falling, Yue Yingying finally knelt down with a "plop", and her white face was full of panic. "No, no, no, no, no, Master Lu, Master Lu, I, I, no, younger generation, younger generation does not..." Yue Yingying subconsciously wanted to deny it. However, before she finished speaking, she was interrupted by Lu Zijia. "No?" Lu Zijia frowned, "little friend, you might as well think about it and answer if you have done it or not. There is only one chance, but you have to think clearly." She has made it so obvious, but I don''t believe Yue Yingying can''t think of who the two brothers she said are. Sure enough, Yue Yingying''s face turned white again for a moment, and her voice trembled violently, "late, young generation, spare your life, Master Lu, spare your life! The younger generation doesn''t know that they are your brothers. If the younger generation knows, I will give the younger generation 11000 courage, and the younger generation will not dare to hurt Master Lu''s two brothers! " Up to now, Yue Yingying has no choice but to plead guilty and beg for mercy. She only hopes that her sincere confession will enable Master Lu to spare her this time. All the disciples on the high platform were stunned when they looked at the sudden change and development on the high platform. It was a blessing a moment ago. How could it become a disaster in the twinkling of an eye? Moreover, it''s not hard to hear from Master Lu''s words that Yue Yingying offended Master Lu''s brother. But then again, does Master Lu have a brother? Why have they never heard of it? But whether the two brothers are true or not, Yue Yingying has no good fruit to eat. "Master Lu, please, please spare the younger generation this time. The younger generation is really just an unintentional loss. You have a large number of adults, so forgive the younger generation this time!" After saying this, Yue Yingying did not hesitate to knock his head against Lu Zijia''s "bang bang bang". With great strength, the cold ground was soon stained with bright red blood. I have to say that Yue Yingying is cruel to others and to himself. Chapter 3034 Unfortunately, the person she met was Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia saw more and more of this trick. Looking at the more and more bright red blood on the ground, she didn''t blink. It''s the male disciple under the high stage. Looking at Yue Yingying, such a beautiful woman, who broke her head, I can''t help feeling a little unbearable. At the same time, I think Lu Zijia is too reasonable and unforgiving, and Lu Zijia is still an "elder". It''s really too much to embarrass a younger generation in public. Of course, they only dare to think about it in their hearts and dare not say it. "It seems that you have a lot of courage. Otherwise, how dare you calculate master Ben in public after your two brothers?" Lu Zijia carried his hands behind him and slowly turned around Yue Yingying, who was trembling all over. "It seems that you are really fearless." "No, no, I don''t, I don''t..." Yue Yingying was shocked, and her words were very flustered. Lu Zijia sneered, "Yue Xiaoyou, don''t make everyone present a fool except you. If you are careful, don''t show your ugly face. Besides, if I kill you without saying anything, what can the world do to me? The big deal is just a reputation for cruelty. Reputation is nothing to me. It''s undoubtedly the stupidest way to use my reputation to help you escape! " Although Lu Zijia doesn''t care about his reputation, he is not willing to be calculated by Yue Yingying. So she exposed Yue Yingying''s thoughts in public. This is not true. The male disciple who had pity on Yue Yingying suddenly swallowed a fly, and his face was very ugly. "Also, the object you should apologize for is not master Ben." Enjoying Yue Yingying''s frightened look, Lu Zijia''s smile became brighter. As Lu Zijia''s voice fell, the loud voice of the pagoda suddenly came from above. "Ow, Ow! Master, master, I brought you all the people! Is it just right? " The pagoda was as huge as a hill and fell on the platform of the martial arts training ground like a shell. It almost pushed Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan out of the stage. Yue Yingying was thrown into a big fight by the strong wind when the pagoda fell, and fell on the edge of the high platform. Before she could get up, she looked up and saw the scene of Lu brothers and Pei yingmu jumping down from the back of the gold tower. Although I already knew it, I couldn''t help being shocked when I saw it with my own eyes. Similarly shocked and unbelievable, there is Qu Shijing hidden in the crowd. He never thought that the chess pieces he used to calculate and threaten Pei yingmu would be master Lu''s brother! If I had known the identity of the Lu family brothers, it would be too late for him to curry favor with them, how could it be Thinking of this, Qu Shijing''s face was gray and frustrated, and his heart was even more remorseful. On the high platform, Lu Zijia slapped on the furry head rubbed over the pagoda, "OK, you can continue to wave." Fortunately, she reacted with her friends, or she would die if she was pushed off the platform in public! The gold pagoda is indeed an invisible pit goods! Or the big pit goods that the owner doesn''t know! I didn''t know that I was despised by my master. I happily shook my tail and couldn''t wait to find my friends to continue the wave. Chapter 3035 After the pagoda left, people''s attention almost focused on the Lu brothers and Pei yingmu. "I''ve seen Master Lu and master Mu array." Pei yingmu, whose injury has basically recovered, respectfully saluted Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan. The Lu brothers only nodded and said hello to their sister and brother-in-law. After all, they are brothers. If they salute like Pei yingmu, wouldn''t it be obvious to tell everyone that their brother and sister are strangers? Their brothers don''t do such a stupid thing. Lu Zijia nodded to Pei yingmu with a kind attitude, and then said to his two brothers, "big brother, second brother, I''ve found out the person. You can take revenge whatever you want." Lu Zijia''s words obviously meant that it was no problem to kill Yue Yingying. The Lu brothers looked at each other, and finally their eyes fell on Pei yingmu. "This matter should be handled by Pei Daoyou!" Lu Yizhe said. Lu Yifeng nodded approvingly, "this is the gratitude and resentment between Pei Daoyou and Yue Yingying. It can''t be better for Pei Daoyou to deal with it." Pei yingmu is at least their brothers'' life-saving benefactor. He still needs to give face. Lu Zijia has no objection to the meaning of his two brothers. Because even if Pei yingmu left Yue Yingying''s life, the poor Qizong would not easily spare Yue Yingying. Generally speaking, Yue Yingying''s fate will not be good. Therefore, Yue Yingying''s life and death was left to Pei yingmu to decide. "Pei... No, yingmu, yingmu, I don''t want to. I didn''t mean to target you. It''s senior brother Qu, right! It was Qu Shijing who encouraged me to deal with you! It was Qu Shijing''s idea to use two elders Lu to contain you. It''s none of my business. I''ll deal with you only after he fooled me. Yingmu, yingmu count me, please, please forgive me this time for the sake of our fellow disciples! I promise, I promise I''ll never appear in front of you again, OK, yingmu? " Knowing that Pei yingmu is in charge of her life, Yue Yingying completely abandoned her image and self-esteem, climbed up to Pei yingmu, pulled her skirt and begged bitterly, and put the responsibility on Qu Shijing. She loves Qu Shijing. Yes, but compared with her own life, that love is nothing at all. After all, there is only one life. If there is no man you love, you can find another one, can''t you? Qu Shijing, who was pushed out by Yue Yingying without hesitation, was as pale as paper and angry. At this moment, he just wants to escape the scene, escape from Xuanwu sect and never step into Xuanwu sect again! Unfortunately, Lu Zijia didn''t do what he wanted. "Qu Shijing?" Lu Zijia glanced around under the high platform with a smile, "should people be present? If you don''t come up soon, do you want to do it yourself? " If Qu Shijing comes up by himself, he can still save some face. If Lu Zijia does it himself, he must lose face. This is clear to everyone present, including Qu Shijing himself. The result was no surprise. Qu Shijing took the initiative to stand out from the crowd and stepped on the platform without color under many eyes. As soon as he stepped onto the platform, Qu Shijing softened his legs and knelt down. "The little ones have met Master Lu and Master Lu, and have met Mu array and Mu array master." Chapter 3036 A short sentence was stuttered and trembled by Qu Shijing. I didn''t know that he thought he was stuttering! "Master Lu, Master Lu, master Mu array is not what Yue Yingying said. Yue Yingying is jealous of yingmu, so he targets yingmu everywhere. Small, small has persuaded her many times, but she must, must not listen. On the flying ship, she also asked Xiaomu to find a way to let yingmu come and can''t come to the Xuanwu sect as a student. Yue Yingying even ordered to hurt and abolish the two Master Lu''s life spirit tools. " Speaking of this, Qu Shijing suddenly thought of something and said excitedly, "by the way, there are two elder Lu''s space rings, including those inside, which are in Yue Yingying''s hands, and the small ones don''t take up at all." Qu Shijing''s later words obviously meant to wash himself white. "Qu Shijing! You... How dare you... " Yue Yingying didn''t expect that Qu Shijing, who had always been obedient to her and didn''t dare to disobey her, would beat her hard. This made her angry and frightened at the same time. If Master Lu and master Mu believe Qu Shijing, her ending will be very miserable! Thinking of this, Yue Yingying immediately wanted to refute. But Pei yingmu doesn''t want to continue watching their dog biting dog to dog play. When they were unprepared, she suddenly hurt Yue YingYing and Qu Shijing. Yue YingYing and Qu Shijing are actually aware of Pei yingmu''s move and almost reflexively want to defend against the attack. But before they could defend, they were locked by an invisible force. Neither the body nor the spiritual power in the body could move for half a minute. Under such circumstances, they can only use their flesh to carry Pei yingmu''s attack. "Poof poof" Both of them spewed out a mouthful of blood, but their bodies still knelt motionless. "Take out your life spirit tools and all the stored spirit tools on you." Pei yingmu looked down at them and said impolitely. Obviously, she wants a tooth for a tooth. Yue YingYing and Qu Shijing still beg for mercy and beg Pei yingmu to forgive them and let them go this time. However, Pei yingmu is not moved at all. The final result was undoubtedly that Pei yingmu was able to return a tooth for a tooth, seriously injured Yue YingYing and Qu Shijing, destroyed their life spirit tools, and left half of the spirit stone to them. Glancing at Yue Yingying, who lay on the ground like a dead dog and fainted, Lu Zijia waved and summoned two guards. "Arrange someone to send them back to the poor strange sect in person and give them to the poor strange sect leader. Oh, by the way, even other poor strange sect disciples will be sent back. Anyway, it''s on the way." After that, Lu Zijia left with people. Although the disciples of poor Qizong were dissatisfied, they dared not say anything after all. They had to get on the flying ship and leave the Xuanwu sect boundary under the arrangement of more than a dozen Xuanwu sect guards. Looking at the direction of the flying ship leaving, the disciples who are still practicing martial arts and haven''t dispersed, can''t help but rejoice that the person who was "praised" by Master Lu is not himself. They did not expect that the Supreme Master Lu would also say ironic words to satirize people. Seriously, it''s quite grounded. "In fact, Master Lu is very good. At least he didn''t kill Yue YingYing and Qu Shijing." "No, if my brothers and relatives were treated like that, I would certainly kill my enemies quickly!" "Oh, innocence! Do you think Master Lu can live by letting Yue YingYing and Qu Shijing go? Don''t forget, they have offended not only Master Lu and master Mu array, but also their own disciples. " "Generally, the disciples who come to Xuanwu sect as students have some backstage. Now Yue YingYing and Qu Shijing have offended all the people who come this time. It can be imagined what kind of situation will be waiting for them. " "Yes, it''s even harder to pass the pass between the poor and strange patriarch and several poor and strange elders." "To tell you the truth, it seems that poor Qizong and Master Lu are a little angry! Decades ago, an elder offended Master Lu and almost lost the opportunity to cooperate with Master Lu. A few decades later, it was the disciples of the poor Qizong who offended Master Lu. Isn''t that a crime? " Everyone present, "..." seems to be really like this Chapter 3037 On a flying ship. The huge deck was now full of people, and their faces were not very good. "The study time is still more than half a month. How did Master Lu let someone send us back?" "Yes, it''s not us who offend Master Lu." "Oh! Although it is not us who offend Master Lu, it is the disciples of our poor and strange sect! If it were you, would you do it like Master Lu? " "Certainly! My two brothers were almost killed by playing, and I still kept people of the same family with my enemies to study. Isn''t it a pleasure for me? " "It''s very simple. We were implicated by Yue YingYing and Qu Shijing!" "By the way, what about Yue YingYing and Qu Shijing? It has implicated us all. Won''t you even say an apology? " The disciples of the poor and strange Sect on the deck became more and more angry. At the same time, they wanted to find out the culprit. "I just saw that they seemed to have entered the cabin." I don''t know who said that. So they went to the cabin and looked for it room by room. When I found the twelfth room, I finally found Yue YingYing and Qu Shijing. At the moment when they broke in, they saw Yue YingYing and Qu Shijing mixing together on the ground. They thought that when they arrived at this time, they were still in the mood to talk about love and love. They were almost angry. "You two adulterers * * *! At this time, I still have the mind to do that! " "Fuck you! We were driven out of Xuanwu sect together. You dare to hide here and love each other! " "I don''t think they have any regrets at all. Maybe it''s still intentional!" "No, they didn''t hesitate to kill people and kill people in order to prevent Pei yingmu from becoming a student of Xuanwu sect. What else can''t they do?" "Dog. Son of a bitch, you two are bastards! See if I don''t beat you two disgusting people! " When one person did it, the others had no scruples. They rushed forward, stretched out their legs and kicked hard. Yue YingYing and Qu Shijing, who had a fight, were completely kicked by the public. Although they were secretly affectionate, that was before. Now that they have made such a terrible disaster, they still have the heart to love each other and have no time to save themselves. No, before they broke in, they were shirking their responsibilities to each other and wanted each other to bear it. But neither of them is stupid. If they really bear the consequences, it will not be good. So, the two people who shirked their dispute couldn''t help fighting. Both of them were seriously injured and could no longer use their spiritual power to attack, so they had to fight with their body flesh. The immortal was seen and misunderstood by the people who broke in when they pinched each other. Finally, it''s bad luck for both of them! Although the disciples of the poor strange sect were angry, they were somehow rational and did not really kick Yue YingYing and Qu Shijing to death. After all, they were only disciples of the poor Qizong and did not deal with Yue Yingying, who were also disciples. However, they believe that Yue Yingying will not end well. You know, both the patriarch and the elders attach great importance to the heaven level high-level pill in Master Lu''s hand. Chapter 3038 As everyone expected, when the leader of the poor strange clan and several poor strange elders learned of the great disaster caused by Yue YingYing and Qu Shijing, they immediately abandoned their Dantian, so that they can only be a disabled person from now on. They also drove them out of the poor and strange sect and never had to step into the poor and strange sect again. He also warned everyone of the poor and strange sect that anyone who dares to help them get out of the poor and strange sect. Yue YingYing and Qu Shijing''s relatives were afraid of being implicated. They announced on the spot that they were separated from each other. Life and death had nothing to do with each other. Thinking that even if they were expelled from the sect, Yue YingYing and his relatives could rely on shelter, they immediately collapsed and cried for mercy. At the same time, they regretted that their intestines were green. Especially Qu Shijing. If he had insisted on pursuing Pei yingmu wholeheartedly and not colluding with Yue Yingying, would his ending be different? Maybe he can be appreciated by Master Lu. Thinking of this, Qu Shijing even stabbed himself to death. However, no matter how regretful they were, they were finally thrown out of the door of the poor and strange sect. Two useless people without spiritual power also offended Master Lu, the supreme status. The result can be imagined. After the poor leader dealt with Yue YingYing and them with great vigour, he took the two elders to xuanwuzong to make amends in person. Of course, the great gift of reparation is inevitable. For the sake of the poor and strange sect''s sincerity, Lu Zijia said that "there are a large number of adults" would not quarrel with the poor and strange sect. However, capital crimes can be avoided, and living crimes are hard to forgive. There are no places for poor Qizong to study in the next three years. Don''t think the number of students in the next three years is not important. Think of the other four major schools that continue to learn. Only one of the poor and strange schools is standing still, and you will know the stakes. Once the other four major goalkeepers throw poor Qizong a long distance, poor Qizong will face the crisis of being eliminated. It is conceivable that the number of students is of great importance. The poor leader naturally understood the interests, but he didn''t dare to say anything more, so he had to thank him again and again for the rest of his life. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan HuGu are famous. If they dare not accept this punishment, it will not be as simple as losing the number of students in the next three years. After the poor clan leader and others left, Lu Zijia changed his hand and threw the space ring with compensation to his eldest brother, "there are many good things in it. Elder brother, you can discuss it." Lu Yizhe shook his head and refused, "no, the poor Qizong will send an indemnity. That''s because for the sake of your sister and brother-in-law''s face, otherwise we will die, and the people of the poor Qizong won''t have any reaction." He saw this very clearly. Lu Yifeng and Pei yingmu also agreed with Lu Yizhe. Obviously, their ideas are the same as Lu Yizhe. Lu Zijia pretended to be angry and looked at his eldest brother and second brother. "Eldest brother and second brother, are you going to be polite to my sister? You were not like this before. Is it difficult that we are different now? You will be estranged from me and ah Yan? " When she was in the barren continent, her two brothers thought of her at the first time. Now that she has something good, she naturally wants to give one to her two brothers. "Of course not." Lu Yizhe hurriedly denied, "you will always be our sister and brother-in-law. How can you be unfamiliar with you?" Lu Yifeng hurriedly said, "yes, sister, we are not polite to you, but you have given us enough pills and Lingbao before, and we can''t use it for a while. If it runs out when, we''ll definitely tell you. " Chapter 3039 Hearing the speech, Lu Zijia waved carelessly, "it''s all right. If you can''t use it all in one time, then use the quilt slowly. Anyway, it''s all good things. It''s always useful when you put it. Besides, you deserve it. After suffering such a great sin, I always have to ''make up'' for you, don''t I? " "Also, second brother, you haven''t married yet. Why do you have to save some wife books? If you don''t even have some wife books, how can you get a wife? So, second brother, you have to save your wife''s book and find me a second sister-in-law as soon as possible! " "If you can find your favorite wife before your father and aunt Jing leave the customs, it will be a happy event one by one. It will also make your father happy. How good! So, big brother, in order that the second brother can get a wife as soon as possible, you can divide the things! " After that, Lu Zijia didn''t give a few people a chance to speak again, so he took his Taoist partner and ran away. Looking at the sister and brother-in-law who disappeared in the blink of an eye, the Lu brothers looked at each other with a funny look, and their hearts were warm. Their sister is really the same as before. As long as she is identified, she will do it. Lu Yifeng, who was told by his sister to save his wife Ben, took a look at Pei yingmu quietly. I thought it was very secret, but I didn''t know it was discovered by Pei yingmu. Pei yingmu pretended not to know, but his heart beat inexplicably faster. Finally, the Lu brothers and Pei yingmu shared all kinds of Lingbao and Lingzhi sent by the poor Qizong. Pei yingmu refused, but the Lu brothers seemed not to hear. They were stunned and gave her a copy. I have to say that this style of behavior is really worthy of being a brother and sister with Lu Zijia! All the same. ¡­¡­ Shangwu city. In a humble manor. Several strong men were hoeing in the hot sun. "More than a month has passed, boss. Do you think Master Lu has forgotten us?" "Master Lu is a big man and a busy man. How can you remember us?" "Yes, I certainly don''t remember." If they remember, they will be unlucky. "I heard that who, Yue YingYing and what... Oh, by the way, Qu Shijing, those two guys seem to have been avenged and thrown to feed the fierce beast." "Ho - who is so cruel? Could it not be master Lu''s dark hand? " "It''s no use landing master''s black hand. Those two guys have damaged the interests of many people. Many people want to kill them to vent their anger." "It''s not. The whole poor and strange clan lost the number of students in the next three years because of the two of them. People with a clear eye know how much it is." "Master Lu is really cruel. Although he didn''t kill them himself, he let them suffer all kinds of abuse and was hated by the whole sect. In the end, he couldn''t escape the end of death." "So, don''t be paranoid about the heavy thanks promised by the two elders Lu. It''s better to pray that Master Lu doesn''t think of us, or we''ll end up with the two." "Alas... I knew we wouldn''t join in." "Alas... There''s nothing we can do. At that time, we urgently needed the spirit stone. If we don''t pick it up, we''re afraid we won''t be able to make it." "Alas..." "Alas... Alas... Alas..." For a moment, several big men sighed. Just then, a voice suddenly sounded from behind them. "Why do some Taoist friends sigh? But what difficulties have you encountered? " Chapter 3040 After listening to the familiar voice behind them, several big men suddenly jumped in their hearts and turned around in a hurry. "Two, two elders, how did you come here?" Seeing that the visitor was really the Lu brothers, several big men were so frightened that they almost ran away without pulling their legs. Fortunately, they didn''t forget that their wife and children were still in Chuang Tzu. Leng was forced to resist the impulse to run for their lives. Looking at their panic, the Lu brothers couldn''t help laughing. Not long ago, these big men were still their brothers. They pretended to be powerful years ago, but they didn''t see each other for more than a month and became counseling cats. "Naturally, I came here to find you. By the way, I calculated the original account." Lu Yifeng put his hands on his hips and pretended to be ferocious. At the moment, Lu Yifeng looks like several big men pretending to be tiger power years ago. When Lu Yifeng said he was coming to settle accounts with them, several big men were dumbfounded immediately. No, no, isn''t it over? They were glad that Master Lu had forgotten them. They were all blind?! Sure enough, it''s a blessing, not a disaster. It''s a disaster. It can''t be avoided in the end. It''s all life! Suddenly, with a "plop", the leading rough man knelt down towards his landing brother. When other big men saw this, they all knelt down with "plop" and "plop". Looking at the big men who knelt down without saying a word, the Lu brothers were forced by ignorance. Before the brothers of the Lu family could speak, the leading rough man spoke first. "Two elders, we were also working with the spirit stone at the beginning. We never wanted to kill anyone. Otherwise, we wouldn''t have risked offending the disciples of poor Qizong to secretly send you healing pills. I just hope you two elders can spare these young brothers for the sake of our risking to send you pills at the beginning. However, I also know that the death penalty can be avoided and the living penalty is hard to forgive. As long as the two elders let go of the younger brothers, the two elders can take away the life at any time. " The rough man patted his chest and spoke loudly and forcefully, as if he were not afraid of life and death at all. In fact, he is not afraid of death, but he has no other choice. It was his decision to take over the business, and now it is naturally up to him to bear the consequences. However, he was willing to bear all the consequences alone, but the brothers behind him were anxious. "Boss!" "Boss! You, you can''t do this. Our brothers agreed to share weal and woe. What''s the matter with you now? " "Yes, boss, we all agreed when we took over the business. If something happens now, it should be borne by us!" "Yes! We are by no means those who are greedy for life and afraid of death. If we want to carry it, we will carry it together! " Several big men are full of gossip. They just don''t agree that their boss will bear all the consequences alone. "Shut up!" The rough man suddenly shouted loudly. After the little brothers were quiet, he said, "you all have mothers and children to support. If you are gone, what about the old and small ones? Don''t forget, our brother left his hometown in order to live. " Hearing the speech, several younger brothers immediately looked sad, but they still didn''t agree. "Boss, you also have a mother-in-law and a father with bad legs. If something happens to you, what will they do?" "Isn''t it, boss? You always think of us. Why don''t you think of yourself, boss? You''re as good as us!" Chapter 3041 "You smelly boys, you don''t have much courage, but your mouth is powerful!" The rough man was angry and laughed by his younger brothers. "Hey, hey, I learned from you, boss." Several younger brothers scratched their heads, silly. "Fart! When was my mouth strong? " A rough man has no good airway. The brothers of the Lu family watched as several big men suddenly changed from a serious scene of grief and anger to a happy wind of sand carving. They were speechless in their hearts. These people don''t know whether to say they are short-sighted or big hearted. If their brothers really came to settle accounts, these people would be slapped to death. "Well, don''t argue." Lu Yizhe didn''t want to continue watching their sand sculptures. He interrupted the conversation and threw a space ring to the rough man. "This is the agreed reward. For the sake of your helping our brothers, even if this matter is settled, you don''t have to worry about our brothers coming to settle with you again." The latter words are obviously a bit of a joke. After that, Lu Yizhe left with his second brother without waiting for a few big men to return to God. After the brothers of the Lu family left for half a day, the big men who were still kneeling on the ground finally recovered. "Pa -" One of the big men suddenly slapped himself, and the bright red palm print quickly appeared on his rough face. "Pain! It hurts! Hahaha - no dreams, we don''t dream, it''s true! " "Old and old, brothers, is this a blessing in disguise?" "It must be a blessing in disguise. If we hadn''t taken over the business, how could we get to know Master Lu''s two brothers?" "Yes, yes, yes! It seems that we can do more business in the future. Maybe we will encounter such a good thing next time. If we can encounter it from time to time, brothers will make it! " The rough man who just breathed a sigh of relief immediately slapped him when he heard the speech, "you smelly boy, you really lack a tendon in your brain, don''t you! It''s okay! Do you fucking know that the brothers'' heads were hanging in the past. If the Lu brothers had a bad temper, they would have to move their heads, which would affect their wives and children. You fool said it was a good thing. What a fart! " Just now, he really planned to use his life to calm the anger of the Lu family brothers. But I didn''t expect that the Lujia brothers were a man who kept their promise and didn''t do anything. After being reminded by the rough man, several younger brothers realized that they had been walking on the edge of life and death. This reaction, several younger brothers suddenly burst out a layer of cold sweat behind them. The rough man looked at the white faces of his younger brothers and scolded angrily, "worthless!" "Well, look at your cowards. Aren''t you quite able just now? Why are you counseling now? " The rough man didn''t want to frighten people, so he changed the topic and said, "don''t think too much. Master Lu just said that it''s clear. In the future, if brothers want to live safely, they can''t take on that business anymore. This time, the brothers were lucky and escaped. It doesn''t mean they will have such good luck next time. " Several younger brothers nodded at the speech. "Yes, yes, yes! This kind of thing with a hanging head is enough once. " Chapter 3042 Several big men reviewed each other. After calming down, they thought of the space ring given to them by the Lu brothers. With the curious eyes of the brothers, the rough man didn''t lift their appetite. He put his soul into the space ring to see what was inside. A moment later, the rough man shook his hand and almost threw the space ring in his hand. Seeing this, several younger brothers thought there was something terrible in the space ring and asked one after another. "Boss, what''s in it?" "Boss, is there nothing in it? But I don''t blame the Lu brothers for framing us. We really deserved it first. " "No, nothing? Isn''t that an empty joy? Damn it, it''s too bad. " "Forgot what the boss said just now? It''s good if brothers can get back their lives. What a terrible fart! " Obviously, several big men are reasonable people. They don''t think it''s wrong for the Lu family brothers to let them have an empty joy. On the contrary, they think it''s very kind for the Lu family brothers to keep them alive. More, they dare not think about it any more. The rough man recovered from the great shock and excitement, looked at the brothers'' wilting, raised his hand and slapped each of them. "Net will guess." The rough man looked around. Although he didn''t see any outsiders, he was very careful to condense a boundary to prevent others from eavesdropping on their conversation. "You can see for yourself, but I''ve made some ugly remarks. If you dare to spread this out, don''t blame me for teaching you to death!" The rough man''s words are obviously a reminder and a warning to his younger brothers. Although the younger brothers didn''t know why, out of their trust in their eldest brother, they didn''t hesitate to promise that they would never say it. Then, there was a loud cry from several younger brothers. "My mother! I''m afraid I''m not dreaming, am I? This, this... " "What are you? It''s my turn. Bring it." "I, I''ll go! This, this... Fuck, brothers are going to send! " "Let me see, mother! Really, really! Really want to send! " "Hahaha! It seems that our chances are not bad. It''s a blessing in disguise, or a great blessing! " "My mother, many pills, many Lingbao! Look, there can be dozens of pills, right? And Lingbao, at least hundreds. But it seems that there are only prefecture level ones. Why don''t there be sky level ones? Isn''t master Lu Tian level Dan master? " The rough man raised his hand and said, "fool, I just give you heaven level pill and heaven level Lingbao. Can we keep it with us?" The younger brother, who was pulled from the back of his head, scratched his head in embarrassment, "that''s right. If people outside know that we have heaven level pills, they can''t swallow us raw. The boss is still considerate." The rough man looked complex. "It''s the Lu brothers who are benevolent and broad-minded. Otherwise, we won''t enjoy that life if we get good things. In the future... If the Lu brothers need our help, we have to help them even if we fight for our lives! " The Lu brothers not only let them go, but also gave them such a great opportunity, which can be said to be a great kindness to them. Especially now they are really in urgent need of Lingshi''s help to get through this difficulty. Chapter 3043 Time flies, and fifty years have passed in the twinkling of an eye. In the past 50 years, Lu Zijia has been closed three times. For the first time, he was successfully promoted to the middle stage of Mahayana. The second time I closed, I was stunned that I couldn''t touch the barrier in the later stage of Mahayana. For the third time, I finally touched the barrier in the later stage of Mahayana, but the barrier was so thick that it was impossible to break through in a short time. However, Mu Tianyan, a mutant single Linggen genius, successfully advanced to the peak of Mahayana ten years ago. In this regard, Lu Zijia is both happy and satisfied. Sure enough, the whole system of waste material spiritual roots is the whole system of waste material spiritual roots. Even if there is an ancient space as a cheating weapon, it can''t be compared with the genius of variant single spiritual roots! However, what makes Lu Zijia more satisfied is that several Jintas have been promoted to the peak of Mahayana in recent years! Even the basaltic in the late stage of lazy cancer has successfully entered the peak of Mahayana. Only her master is a drag As the owner of my friends, I''ve become a drag... Don''t be too stupid! But who makes her a waste root? Even ancient space can''t save her waste! Fortunately, in addition to being deeply hit by her cultivation, she is still very satisfied with other things. For example, after Lu Yizhe and Lu Yifeng got acquainted in the celestial underworld, they returned to the barren mainland and received their wife, sister-in-law, uncle, cousin and Dean of the college with better relations. After the transformation of Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan, the transmission array is more convenient between the barren mainland and the celestial underworld. Therefore, uncles, cousins and several deans like to run back and forth. After all, the barren mainland and what they care about can not be completely put down. Another example: when Lu Yuansheng and Jing Wei leave the customs, the Lu brothers finally meet their old father. Another example: Lu Yifeng and Pei yingmu came together and formed a Taoist couple. One good thing after another, Lu Zijia''s life is perfect. On the edge of the cliff covered with countless flowers, Lu Zijia lay bored in the sea of flowers and looked at the clear sky above. Mu Tianyan walked slowly to his wife and lay in the sea of flowers with her. Lu Zijia still looked at the sky without blinking, and there was no response. Mu Tianyan raised his hand and pinched her nose. His tone spoiled him. "Madam is still worried about cultivation?" This time, Lu Zijia finally had a reaction and raised her hand to pull down the big hand that made trouble on her nose. A moment later, he said, "yes, when you came to the cultivation world with me, I said that we would have a chance to return to the mortal world. But now it''s more than 200 years ago. We''re still trapped in the cultivation world. I don''t know what happened to your brother. " The spirit of the earth in the mortal world is thin, and it is impossible to build a foundation. What''s more, people on earth can''t practice. At most, they can practice martial arts. They are called martial artists. Martial arts practitioners are divided into one to ten levels, just as practitioners practice Qi one level to build a foundation. However, when martial arts practitioners and practitioners are at the same level, practitioners are often better than martial arts practitioners. Both martial arts practitioners and practitioners have one thing in common, that is, the higher the martial arts cultivation, the longer the life. But martial arts practitioners have reached the end of level 10, and their life expectancy is about 200 years at most. When Lu Zijia left the mortal world, they left a lot of life extending pills for brother Mu Tianyan, but they didn''t know whether they could last until they went back. Chapter 3044 Referring to his relatives, Mu Tianyan couldn''t help being in a trance for a moment. Since arriving at the cultivation world, he and his wife have either improved their strength or various experiences. They rarely have time to relax. Unexpectedly, more than 200 years have passed in the twinkling of an eye. "Don''t worry. If you have fate, you''ll see you again." Mu Tianyan took his wife''s hand and played it carefully. "The most taboo on the road of cultivation is being impetuous. Madam, you are powerful in the Mahayana period. You should know this truth well. Moreover, I haven''t been able to sense the existence of the ascension channel in the past ten years since I reached the peak of Mahayana. As several patriarchs said, the flight channel should be really closed in more than 100000 years. " In the cultivation world for so many years, Mu Tianyan has been used to seeing all kinds of life and death. Therefore, he did not have much perseverance about whether he could return to the mortal world and see his eldest brother and master again. After all, when he left the mortal earth, he had arranged everything and was ready not to go back. Because from the moment he became a practitioner, he knew very well that the path of a practitioner was full of thorns and dangers, and no one could guarantee that he would come to the end. So when the big brother asked him if he would come back, he didn''t give an answer. Speaking of the soaring channel, Lu Zijia''s attention was diverted. "Xuanwu has lived for hundreds of thousands of years. You should know something." With that, Lu Zijia got out the Xuanwu that had been soaking in the Lingquan river for decades. To prevent Xuanwu''s huge body from crushing the surrounding flower sea, Lu Zijia held it above the flower sea with his spiritual power. It seemed that he found that the place had changed. Xuanwu lazily lifted his eyelids, "little Nizi, what do you want to do?" Because there is no progress in cultivation, Lu Zijia has been impetuous recently and has harassed Xuanwu, a lazy guy in the late stage of cancer. At first, Xuanwu would talk to her. Later, he realized that she was deliberately looking for trouble. He ignored her directly. Anyway, the world is big and sleeping is the biggest. Lu Zijia also seems to think of his recent ventilation behavior. He feels embarrassed and touches his nose. "This time it''s serious. Don''t sleep first." Xuanwu didn''t even move his eyelids, "which time did you say something serious before?" Lu Zijia, "..." she has committed too many sins. Retribution is coming! Sure enough, people still can''t do evil! "This is really serious." Lu Zijia was dying and tried to save his little credit value. "Didn''t you say you lived hundreds of thousands of years? Then you should know why the ascension channel of the celestial underworld was closed? " Xuanwu nodded slightly after hearing the speech for a long time, "I know." "Do you really know?" Lu Zijia just guessed that he should know something, but he didn''t expect that he really knew. It''s called excitement in my heart! Xuanwu raised his eyelids and glanced lazily at Lu Zijia. He seemed to say: nonsense! Lu Zijia, "... Then tell me, why was the rising passage of the heaven and the underworld closed?" Shouldn''t it be that the practitioners of heaven and the underworld are not pleasing to the eye and don''t let the practitioners of heaven and the underworld soar? Xuanwu opened slowly, "the last climber closed." After waiting for a long time, Lu Zijia didn''t wait for the next sentence of Xuanwu, and the black line on his forehead suddenly fell down. Chapter 3045 "And then?" Lu Zijia tried to resist the impulse to roll her eyes and said angrily, "can''t you talk about the causes and consequences? When did you learn to be as concise as ah Yan? " Innocent lie. Gun Mu Tianyan, "..." Lu Zijia held back and didn''t turn his eyes. Xuanwu turned his eyes first, "don''t you know who is close to ink? You little girl, you''d better learn more from this boy. How nice it is to be quiet! " Obviously, it is disgusting with Lu Zijia''s quarrel. Lu Zijia said, "I think it''s better for us to continue talking about the soaring channel." Xuanwu talks and does things slowly, but he can suffocate himself! After all these years, she finally met an opponent. This opponent is still his little partner. Don''t worry too much! "I don''t know." Xuanwu''s answer was still so concise and careless. "Don''t know?" Lu zijiadun was even more frustrated, but on second thought, if the last climber wanted to close the flight channel, he had to fly himself before he could close it. If it is closed halfway, isn''t it a pit for himself? When the ascent closed the ascent channel, he had left the celestial underworld. Naturally, there were practitioners and spirit beasts in the underworld that day. Naturally, he didn''t know what the reason was. "Do you know if there is any way to reopen the flight channel?" After thinking about it, Lu Zijia asked again. When it comes to reopening the flight channel, even the Xuanwu in the late stage of lazy cancer has a little spirit and has more words. "You know, gathering the six ancient sacred beasts should be able to rush through the closed flight channel." "The six great beasts of ancient times?" Lu Zijia inexplicably felt a little unreliable, and then blurted out, "can you summon the divine beast with seven dragon balls?" Xuanwu seemed to hear something incredible, and his eyes suddenly widened, "little Nizi, what are you thinking! Dragon ball is a treasure of the dragon family. If you dare to rob things from the dragon family, you''re too long to live! Those guys of the dragon clan are the most arrogant and protect their weaknesses. They will never allow dragon beads to wander outside. If you dare to rob, those guys will definitely tear you up. Believe it or not! " The dragon ball is left after the death of the divine dragon. If there is no accident, the dragon ball will sense the land of the dragon family and return to the land of the dragon family. As a result, there are almost no dragon beads left outside. Of course, there are omissions. Lu Zijia, "... Letter, of course." She said casually that Xuanwu was serious. It''s true that there is a generation gap in three years! I''m afraid there are more than 100000 generation gaps between her and Xuanwu? "What are the six ancient sacred beasts?" Lu Zijia pulled back the topic that had been pulled away. "Green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch, Xuanwu, poor strange, divine dragon." "Ancient gods and beasts representing the five major gates?" Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan were surprised. Xuanwu nodded, "yes, after the flight channel was closed, they also slept in their zongmen like me. On the surface, they are an ordinary stone statue." "What about the dragon?" Lu Zijia was not surprised to think that Xuanwu could pretend to be a stone statue in Xuanwu sect for tens of thousands of years and install statues for the divine beasts of the other four main doors. Xuanwu didn''t answer, but silently looked at Mu Tianyan. Chapter 3046 Lu Zijia looked along his line of sight and stared at his Taoist companion the next moment. A moment later, Lu Zijia was surprised, "you said the dragon, shouldn''t you mean ah Yan?" Her family members have ancient dragon blood, which can be regarded as linked to the dragon. It''s just, it''s just blood! It''s not an ancient divine beast like Xuanwu. Can it really be regarded as six divine beasts? Somehow, Mu Tianyan became one of the six divine beasts, "..." Xuanwu didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. He nodded for granted, "that''s the boy. Don''t you know he has dragon blood?" Shouldn''t it? Taoist couples can feel each other. This little girl will feel a little more or less. "I know..." Lu Zijia pinched his eyebrows feebly, "I just didn''t expect that he can be a dragon with dragon blood. But seriously, is that really all right? How sure are you? " It''s not that she doesn''t believe in the strength of her family, but that her family is really not a divine beast! Or can her family partners actually turn into divine beasts? Thinking like this, Lu Zijia couldn''t help seriously looking at the men around him. His strange eyes made Mu Tianyan feel fluffy. Mu Tianyan raised his hand silently and covered his wife''s bright eyes. "There should be no problem. I''m not sure." Xuanwu answered very single and calmly, "you''ll know if you try anyway." This method is also learned from inheritance. It doesn''t know whether it can succeed or not. Well, that''s it! Pulling down the big hand of his Taoist partner and seeing the bright Lu Zijia again, "..." how does Xuanwu feel like he''s not very reliable? But now there''s no other way. Just try it as Xuanwu said. Suddenly, Lu Zijia thought of something, and her beautiful face suddenly became fierce. "Since you know this method, why didn''t you say it earlier? You''re glad to see me and ah Yan running around about this, aren''t you?! " She and ah Yan have been asking about the soaring channel. The guy of the golden pagoda, including Xuanwu, also knows. But it happened that the Xuanwu guy didn''t say until she asked. It was... Intentional! Looking at the fierce Lu Zijia with his hands on his hips, old Xuanwu was still very calm and didn''t feel guilty, "you didn''t ask me. Besides, even if you can successfully reopen the flight channel now, are you sure you can fly immediately? Little Nizi, as long as you are a waste material spiritual root, you''d better think about how to improve your cultivation! " Speaking of this, Xuanwu lifted his eyelids and glanced at Mu Tianyan. His tone was vaguely gloating, "otherwise when the boy was impatient and ran away, you would have no place to cry." Lu Zijia, "!" Xuanwu, this old bastard! It''s really getting more and more poisonous! Not only personal attack, but also a move to stir up discord! It''s a damn old bastard! Mu Tianyan, who also had a black face, looked at Xuanwu with a chilly look in his eyes, but his voice didn''t fluctuate at all. "It''s said that Xuanwu likes to be exposed to the sun. Madam, you don''t have to take it back in the future." Hearing the speech, Lu Zijia blinked and suddenly smiled cleverly, "OK! Just listen to ah Yan. " You''d better crack the old bastard! Chapter 3047 Ignoring the Xuanwu who forced ha ha behind him, he took his Taoist partner and left leisurely. As for where? Naturally, she told her old father the good news Xuanwu told her. In addition, the patriarchs and elders of the four major sects have also tried countless ways to reopen the flight channel. If there is any hope, they will also try. But no one can guarantee that after they know that those stone carvings are ancient gods and beasts, they will be willing to let her continue to accept the other four gods and beasts. After all, people can''t stand the temptation of interest. Therefore, in order to be safe, we have to find the old father and discuss a solution with them. Many times, there''s no need to fight and tear your face, isn''t it? It would be great to have a mutually beneficial and peaceful solution. Three days later. Lu Zijia personally sent a message to invite the other four sect leaders to come to Xuanwu sect in person. Although the patriarch of the four major sects was confused, he did not have too many concerns. After a simple arrangement, he took a flying ship to the Xuanwu sect. Because they all know that both Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan are people with clear gratitude and resentment. As long as they don''t want to provoke them, they will never take the initiative. And their four major sects have not offended Lu Zijia recently. Even if they have, they have made amends and been forgiven. Along the way, the patriarchs of the four major sects didn''t come up with a reason. They didn''t know the purpose of their invitation until they met Lu Zijia and others. To tell the truth, they were very excited when they heard that there were ancient gods and beasts in their ancestral door. But a large number of Tianji pills and Tianji Lingbao also make them very excited. However, they soon recovered their reason and kept analyzing in their minds how to choose to maximize the interests of their sect. Instead of giving an answer immediately, the four asked for three days of consideration. In this regard, Lu Zijia agreed. She didn''t seem to worry that their choice would disappoint her. Three days are fleeting. The four patriarchs gave clear answers and unanimously chose the benefits given by Lu Zijia, a large number of heaven level pills and heaven level Lingbao. In fact, they also hope that the flight channel can be opened again. After all, none of them wants to be trapped and die in the world of heaven and hell, and can''t fly all their life. Of course, it''s not that they didn''t want to accept the contract, and then cooperate with Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan to reopen the flight channel. But they don''t have much confidence. Under such circumstances, they can only choose the latter carefully. Anyway, whether they choose the former or the latter, they will not lose. After reaching a peace deal with the other four major gates, Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan immediately set off for the first destination - qinglongzong. The Qinglong statue of Qinglong sect is also placed on the high platform of the martial arts training ground. I don''t know why Xuanwu, a lazy guy in the late stage of cancer, volunteered to be a lobbyist and persuaded Qinglong to make a contract with her. For its abnormality, Lu Zijia''s beautiful face was full of doubts about red fruit. Xuanwu seems not to have seen her suspicion. He shamelessly imitates the guy in the golden pagoda to be this lobbyist. Lu Zijia was made loveless by it and had to let it be the lobbyist. However, if Qinglong is not persuaded, all his rations in the next month will be confiscated! It''s so ruthless! Chapter 3048 Leader Qinglong has asked people to evacuate the disciples of the martial arts training ground in advance, so there are only Lu Zijia, Mu Tianyan and the five leaders in the large martial arts training ground. Although the five patriarchs knew that Lu Zijia had accepted the contract, they were shocked when they saw that Lu Zijia released the Xuanwu. The Xuanwu, which came out of the ancient space, ignored all kinds of shocked eyes behind him, quickly danced his limbs and climbed onto the high platform. "Hey, hey, hey! Bug, wake up, wake up! Your grandpa Xuanwu, I''m here. Don''t open your eyes quickly. " Xuanwu came to the green dragon stone carving and kept patting the stone dragon with his claws. Like this, he could wake up the green dragon. In fact, the green dragon that looks like a stone carving has really survived! Oh, no, to be exact, wake up. As soon as the green dragon moved, countless broken stones fell on him. For a moment, the dust flew into the air. "Bah! Pooh, Pooh! You bug is still so rude. No wonder the rosefinch says you are a big old man! " He was hit in the head by gravel and ate a mouthful of gray basalt, which immediately exploded. The green dragon who just woke up suddenly opened his lantern like eyes and looked down at Xuanwu. "Old lazy turtle, it''s you." Then the green dragon looked around again, "Why are there only you, rosefinch and them?" Xuanwu glanced at it, "leave them alone. I''m here to talk to you about something important today. Come on, let''s sit down and talk slowly." Xuanwu patted the position next to him and motioned Qinglong to lie down and talk. Qinglong just wanted to lie down, but suddenly he had a meal and stared at Xuanwu strangely, "old lazy turtle, how did you contract with two legged monsters?" They are ancient gods and beasts. They are extremely rare and noble. How can they contract with two legged monsters! "That''s why I came to you today. Hurry up. Get down first and I''ll give you a good thing." Xuanwu patted the position beside him again, and they all seemed a little impatient. Qinglong still trusted Xuanwu, so he didn''t care about his doubts, so he lay down beside it, "what good thing?" What good things did Xuanwu hide secretly in the past, but now he has learned to share with it? Is it going to rain red? The Xuanwu, who didn''t know what Qinglong thought, took out a vase the size of two palms from his own space and put it in front of Qinglong. The vase contains Lingquan water from ancient space. The sweet smell and rich aura brightened Qinglong''s eyes. The next moment, he suddenly opened his mouth and swallowed the whole vase. Looking at Qinglong''s rude swallowing behavior, Xuanwu is a disgust! "I said bug, can''t you take your image into account! If the rosefinch sees you, you must say you are a big old man again! " For Qinglong''s rudeness, Xuanwu is called a man who hates iron but not steel. Qinglong looked innocent and said, "I''m not afraid of you robbing me?" Although Xuanwu is usually slow, they seldom rob Xuanwu when it comes to robbing things. Xuanwu gave it a white eye again impolitely, "I took it out for you. How can I rob you! Can you think with your head! " "No." ¡°¡­¡­¡± OK, it has a large number of adults. Don''t care about this bug! Chapter 3049 "Just now you drank Lingquan water. How do you feel? Do you want to drink any more? " Xuanwu, who didn''t want to be angry with Qinglong, hurriedly changed a topic. Qinglong smashed his mouth and carefully afterthought, "it''s very good to drink and increase spiritual power. Although the growth rate is very weak, it''s also a very good thing. Do you have any more? How about I trade you another baby? " No matter how courteous you are, you must steal. Xuanwu must covet the treasure in his hand again. But it doesn''t matter. It''s really good to exchange Lingbao for it. However, Xuanwu shook his head. "Don''t change it. There are many, many, inexhaustible. You can not only drink, but also take a bath and swim. You can drink as much as you want." Xuanwu was proud, but Qinglong doubted. "Really or not, don''t you frame me?" "What do I want you to do? What can I do for you? And ah, not only the spirit spring, but also the purification room. Do you know what the purification room is, baby? The purification room is a space that can purify all impurities in the world. The impurities in my body are completely purified in the purification room. " "Purification room?" Qinglong was stunned. "Can you really purify all impurities?" Obviously, Qinglong doesn''t believe it much. Xuanwu glanced at it angrily, "if you don''t believe it, check my situation yourself! You can''t even believe yourself? " Hearing the speech, Qinglong really pressed a claw on the tortoise shell of the Xuanwu, outputting a spiritual force and swam around the Xuanwu body quickly. "You old lazy turtle is already the peak of Mahayana! How could it be! " Qinglong was not shocked that there was no trace of impurities in the Xuanwu vein. Instead, he yelled that Xuanwu Chao was one step ahead of him to reach the peak of Mahayana. Xuanwu smiled with pride. "Why not? The best spiritual stone, spiritual spring water, all kinds of heaven level pills and heaven level spiritual treasures can be used by me. There is a big treasure like the purification room. It will take minutes to surpass you! " Not only surpass Qinglong, but also surpass the other three guys. Thinking of this, Xuanwu''s mood is more beautiful. "Shit! Old lazy turtle, you are unkind! There are so many good things to eat alone! " Looking at the proud sample of Xuanwu, Qinglong was envious and jealous! "Hey! Who said I ate alone? Didn''t I come to share it with you? It depends on whether you like it or not. " "Will you? What do you mean? " Therefore, Xuanwu said the purpose of his trip and repeatedly stressed that as long as he had a contract with Lu Zijia, there would be countless benefits waiting for Qinglong. Only Lu Zijia is a rare waste material Linggen in hundreds of thousands of years. This matter was hidden and not revealed a word. Hearing all kinds of benefits, Qinglong was very excited. In addition, Lu Zijia might be able to reopen the flight channel. Qinglong agreed without much consideration. Anyway, it''s an equal contract. If there is a disagreement with the contract, just go their separate ways. So the ancient beast Qinglong was abducted by his old friend Xuanwu and signed an equal contract with Lu Zijia. At the moment when the equality contract was completed, the green dragon suddenly seemed to notice something and immediately exploded in place. "You, you, you, you... You dare to deceive Ben Qinglong!" Qinglong shook his sharp claws, pointed to Lu Zijia, and pointed to the Xuanwu that Xianxian was about to burst into laughter. That''s called Qi! Chapter 3050 The Xuanwu dead duck had a hard mouth and an innocent face. "What deception? When did we deceive you? What are you cheating on again? You have to talk about evidence! " Now everything is a foregone conclusion. Qinglong can''t run away even if he wants to run. Xuanwu is so happy and proud! It''s the so-called sharing of blessings and difficulties among old friends. Now it''s unlucky. It should be one of Qinglong''s old friends, shouldn''t it? Seeing the pride in Xuanwu''s eyes, Qinglong immediately understood that Xuanwu, a ten thousand year old bastard, deliberately cheated it! So, Qinglong blew up again! "Xuanwu, you Wannian bastard! Actually, I deliberately made a contract with a spirit root of all waste materials! You old bastard who lacks great virtue! I''m not finished with you! " "What''s wrong with you? I''m clearly anticipating an old friend of yours. As a result, it''s just that you don''t thank me. You still scold me, old bastard. I really don''t know a good heart!" "Fart! I knew you old bastard had nothing to do to be courteous, either traitor or thief. Sure enough, it was just to pit me! " "What''s wrong? What I just said to you is false? Stinky bug, don''t be ignorant of good people. If there is any good thing in the future, don''t think I''ll give you another advance! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Zijia looked at the turtles and dragons fighting each other in the air, and countless black lines fell on his forehead. Now she finally knows why Xuanwu, a lazy guy with advanced cancer, took the initiative to be a lobbyist. It turned out that it was to pit the green dragon! Qinglong has such a ten thousand year old Wang Ba old friend who has a pit father. It''s really... Bad luck for 800 generations! Sure enough, you should polish your eyes to know friends or something! Xu Shi noticed that his wife was in a very complicated mood at the moment. Mu Tianyan silently held her little hand, pinched it and comforted her silently. Lu Zijia, "..." inexplicably felt more blocked. What''s going on! Lu Zijia, who was full of depression, didn''t want to see the two bastards, Xuanwu and Qinglong, who extremely disliked her Linggen. He directly thought of bringing the two guys who were still fighting fiercely in the air into the ancient space. Of course, in the view of the five patriarchs, it was included in the spirit beast bag. After finishing the Qinglong of Qinglong sect, Lu Zijia waved his hand and went directly to the next destination Baihu sect. After arriving at the white tiger sect, not only Xuanwu offered to be a lobbyist again, but also Qinglong was eager to be a lobbyist together. Looking at the dragon as like as two peas, the same thing is called the mysterious and unsophisticated look of Lu. Lu Zijia didn''t bother to pay attention to their careful thinking. He simply waved his hand and agreed. Anyway, she is not the one who is not being tuckus, but what make complaints about it? So like the green dragon, the white tiger was easily fooled by two old friends. By the time the "truth" is discovered, it is already too late! One has two, two has three, three has four. In this way, when old friends pit old friends, old friends pit old friends again, Lu Zijia successfully accepted the four ancient divine beasts: green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and poor Qi. The five major sect leaders who witnessed Lu Zijia''s acceptance of the four ancient divine beasts said that in addition to doubting life, they doubted life. Chapter 3051 For others, it is a dangerous thing to accept ancient gods and beasts. But when you get to Lu Zijia, it''s like playing. It''s not too easy! How can they not doubt life?! Of course, while they doubt life, they also secretly rejoice that they did not compete with Lu Zijia for the divine beast. Otherwise, in the end, they are afraid to be happy in vain and get nothing. After taking all the four ancient gods and beasts, Lu Zijia''s cultivation directly soared to the later stage of Mahayana, only one step away from the peak of Mahayana. But although it is only a step away, it is still a big barrier for Lu Zijia, the spiritual root of all waste materials. Several ancient sacred animals in Xuanwu sat in rows, looking at Lu Zijia with deep resentment. Lu Zijia, who was stared at by five red fruits, "..." these guys want to stare a flower from her! "If it were a single root, it would have contracted four ancient gods and beasts in the later stage of Mahayana. It is reasonable to say that it should soar directly to the peak of Mahayana!" "Yes! Let alone a single spiritual root, even a double spiritual root will jump directly to the peak of Mahayana! " "Why! Why are you a waste root! Why?! " "You can meet all the spiritual roots of waste materials once in hundreds of thousands of years. Tell me, what''s your luck?" "I think so. Did you do anything outrageous and immoral in your previous life? Otherwise, how could it be you? " Xuanwu, white tiger, green dragon, rosefinch and poor Qi looked at Lu Zijia and said. Lu Zijia, "..." is a good question. In fact, she also wants to know why she is a waste root! But that''s the truth. What can she do? She is also very helpless! So, her face was not red and her heart did not jump, "but if I were not all waste material spiritual roots, ancient space would not choose me as the main body, you wouldn''t have so many spiritual spring water baths, and it''s impossible to purify impurities. So, do you really hope I''m not all waste material Linggen? " Without waiting for a few divine beasts to reply, Lu Zijia added, "to tell the truth, who dares to lie and think about it directly on the wall, and is not allowed to enter the space for a month!" What these guys like most now is to stay in the ancient space. They can''t enter the ancient space for a month. It''s a thousand times worse for them to contract with the spirit root of the whole department of waste materials! So the five beasts withered together. "All right, you won." Lu Zijia smiled with a brilliant smile. "That''s right. Anyway, you still have a long life. You''ll wait for more than ten or twenty years. What''s the hurry? Right! " The five divine beasts turned their eyes synchronously. In their eyes, they despised red fruit and Lu Zijia''s cheeky face. Lu Zijia did not bird them, waved his sleeves and left the space without taking away a grain of dust. Five angry beasts and several gold pagodas laughed after watching a play. ¡­¡­ Twenty years later. Lu Zijia was finally confident that she could break through the peak of Mahayana at one stroke, but just when she was ready to try to break through, something went wrong! Or her physical problems. There seems to be something in her body that is absorbing her spiritual power, which makes her have to practice hard, otherwise her cultivation may regress. After careful inspection, Lu Zijia was stunned! She''s pregnant! Chapter 3052 The higher the cultivator''s accomplishments, the lower the probability of pregnancy. Especially at the stage of Mahayana, it has hardly appeared in millions of years. This almost impossible thing happened to Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan had already prepared to have no children in their life, but they didn''t expect that the children appeared so suddenly, which really surprised and delighted them. However, because of the sudden emergence of the child, Lu Zijia''s plan to rise had to be postponed again. Fortunately, the five sacred beasts in Xuanwu have long been used to waiting, and they don''t care to wait a few more years. The monk''s pregnancy didn''t have the reaction of pregnancy and vomiting in the mortal world, but Lu Zijia still couldn''t relax. Just because the two little guys in her stomach have been absorbing her spiritual power, she doesn''t even have time to rest. I''m afraid that once she has a rest, her cultivation will regress. Fortunately, the time of pregnancy of practitioners is the same as that of mortals in the mortal world. They only need to conceive in October. ¡­¡­ Four years later. In ancient space. "Sister, what do you say about the earth in the mortal world?" Mu Tianyan''s three-year-old boy Mu Lin, blinking a pair of bright big eyes, looked forward to his sister and asked. Lu Zijia''s miniaturized version of Mu Qi, a three-year-old girl, glanced expressionless at her brother who had asked the same question countless times. Her tone was a little loveless. "I don''t know. Can you be quiet?" Mu Lin flattened his mouth, "sister, you are more and more like a little old man." Mu Qi rolled her eyes silently and didn''t refute. Mu Lin seems to have been used to his sister''s silence and continue on her own, "my mother said that the mortal world earth is very fun, and my father also said that the mortal world earth is different from the Xiuzhen world. My mother also said that mortals are very weak. After arriving at the mortal world earth, you can''t use spiritual power at will. But what if mortals bully me? " "Sister, will you protect me? My mother said that my sister is my sister and I want to protect my brother. But my mother also said that my brother is a man and should protect my sister. Don''t worry, sister. If mortals dare to beat you, I''ll beat them and let them know my strength! " Mu Lin waved his small fists as he spoke, as if it was really the same thing. Mu Qi''s familiar silence condensed a barrier to isolate noise. The world is always clean. It''s good! meanwhile. Outside the ancient space. Lu Zijia, Mu Tianyan and five ancient beasts of Xuanwu stood on the huge training ground of Xuanwu sect. Mu Tianyan and the five Xuanwu beasts have a hexagonal array, while Lu Zijia stands in the middle to support them and replenish their spiritual power in time. "Let''s go!" With Mu Tianyan''s order, the array was activated instantly. The five ancient sacred beasts, Xuanwu, rosefinch, white tiger, poor Qi and green dragon, also followed Mu Tianyan into the air and suddenly attacked the sky. "Bang -" The six Mahayana''s all-out strike at the peak converged and suddenly made an earth shaking bang. It can''t help but make the practitioners below deafen and their eardrums hum. In some cases, the Qi and blood in the body surged, and almost a mouthful of blood gushed out. Fortunately, the Xuanwu sect leader and several elders were prepared. They arranged the sect disciples to protect them in the back mountain a day ago. Otherwise, Xuanwu sect would lose many disciples today. "Do you think they will succeed?" Looking at a man and five divine beasts in the sky in the distance, the white tiger Lord couldn''t help but say. The Xuanwu patriarch nodded without hesitation, "I think I will succeed. This is a hunch." Hearing the speech, the other three patriarchs also smiled. "We also think we will succeed. Master Lu and master Mu array can always create miracles. I believe this time is no exception." On one side, Lu Yuansheng heard that several patriarchs were so confident in his daughter and son-in-law. He was beautiful in his heart, and his face was impressively dressed and proud. Don''t be too obvious! Therefore, Lu Yuansheng, the old father, once again attracted the envy of several patriarchs. If it weren''t for the wrong occasion, I''m afraid there would be a group fight. Jingwei looked at her increasingly childish Taoist partners and shook her head in a funny way. I have to say, several patriarchs have a good hunch. Although the process of reopening the flight channel is very difficult. Fortunately, with the divine assistance of Lu Zijia, an all-round magician, he timely added spiritual power to Mu Tianyan and Xuanwu. After more than two months, he finally successfully opened the flight channel! At the moment when the flight channel reopened, the aura was so strong that it was foggy. In less than an hour, the aura of the whole heaven and the underworld was twice as strong! It can be said that the reopening of the soaring channel has brought earth shaking changes to the world of heaven and the underworld. meanwhile. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan have become legends in the cultivation world since then! [end of full text] PS: then the male and female masters returned to the world of mortals with two small steamed stuffed buns. Chapter 3053 Mortal earth. Emperor Mu family. Three uniformed members of the guwu action team walked out of the towering gate of the Mu family. "I didn''t expect that Mu family, which was very popular two hundred years ago, would fall one day. It''s really sad." The female of the three looked back at the door of Mu''s house and couldn''t help sighing. "Who says not? The Mu family has been doing things that benefit the country and the people for more than two hundred years. They have also helped our country through difficulties many times and kicked out those shameless invaders. To tell you the truth, I really admire Mu family, especially the ancestor of Mu family. " "There are countless ancient warriors, but how many can serve the country and the people as sincerely as Mu family? I really hope the Mu family can survive this. " "Now Mu family is like a trapped animal forced to a desperate situation. It''s not easy to get through this level smoothly." "It''s shameless for the Zhao family to use a woman to steal Mu''s secrets!" "The Mu family is weak. The Zhao family and the Ouyang family are rising stars. It''s not a day or two to annex the Mu family. To blame, we can only blame Mu Shao for being too easy to trust outsiders." "You can''t say it''s an outsider, can you? After all, that woman is his fiancee. " "Alas! It can only be said that love makes people blind. Fortunately, people above stare at the Zhao family and the Ouyang family and dare not go too far, otherwise the Mu family will really fall completely and no longer exist. " With the voices of the three people fading away, four figures slowly appeared in front of the Mu family gate. Two big and two small, two men and two women. Impressively, the four members of Lu Zijia''s family who flew up and tore space back to the mortal world. "Dad, the situation of Mu family doesn''t seem very good!" After looking at the direction where the three disappeared, Mulin looked up sympathetically at his father. Mu Tianyan frowned slightly. Obviously, he didn''t expect it at all. However, in just over 200 years, Mu family moved from the prosperous and glorious era to the decline. "The descendants of Mu family are not all black sheep, are they?" Lu Zijia looked suspicious. You know, when she and ah Yan left the mortal earth, they left countless resources for mu family, and taught many alchemists. The pill will be used up one day, but can the alchemist always pass it on? If there is an alchemist, even if he has poor martial arts training qualification, he can smash it with pills. No matter how the algorithm is, the Mu family should not decline in just over 200 years! Hearing the speech, Mu Tianyan was not unhappy, but vaguely agreed with his wife''s words. Otherwise, he really can''t think of why Mu family can decline so fast! Mu Qi looked at her father and mother. Seeing that they didn''t mean to knock, she had no choice but to come forward and knock. There is a father with only his mother in her eyes, and there is a mother with only her father in her eyes. What can she do? Can only pull the silly brother to rely on himself! Just as Muqi''s children sighed in their hearts, the door of Muqi''s family was slowly opened. "How many are you?" The man who opened the door was a young man in his twenties. Looking at Lu Zijia''s eyes, he was on guard. Before Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan spoke, Mu Lin children patted his father''s thigh and said to the young man, "your Mu family''s ancestors are back. Don''t be polite. Just prepare more rich meals for me." Listen to my mother, the food on earth is delicious! Chapter 3054 Lu Zijia, "..." Xiao Lin is such a fool! People don''t know which onion you are. They say it''s their ancestors as soon as they open their mouth. Is this a curse? Still swearing! Lu Zijia wanted to stand aside silently as if he didn''t know his little son who often made mistakes. Sure enough, as soon as Mulin''s words came out, the young man frowned unhappily. However, the young man did not blame the children, but looked at the two adults. "I don''t know what''s the matter with you coming to my home?" Before Lu Zijia could reply, the young man said again, "if there''s nothing important, please come back!" After that, the young man wanted to close the door again. Obviously, this means that Lu Zijia''s family of four is not very welcome. Mu Lin''s face was confused. He had already said that his father was the ancestor of the Mu family. Why did he still close the door? Aren''t all the ancestors of the family in the Xiuzhen world offered? Why don''t you even enter the door when you get to his father? "Dad, did you really admit the wrong door?" Mulin looked at his father again with sympathetic eyes. His little face was full of tangled colors. Mu Tianyan''s mouth twitched slightly. Miss Mu Qi glanced at her silly brother with a slight dislike, "you recognize the wrong door, and dad won''t recognize the wrong door." Mu Lin''s child tooted his mouth. Obviously, he didn''t believe it. "Wait!" Seeing that the big iron gate of Mu''s family was about to be closed, Lu Zijia moved and supported the gate with one hand, and Shengsheng stopped the young man from closing the door. "We are Mu''s family. We just came back from abroad today." After thinking about it, Lu Zijia casually talked about the origin. After all, she can''t say that they are the ancestors of her family like her silly sons, right? Lu Zijia''s blink surprised Du Yankang, and his eyes were even more alert. "Are you my family?" Du Yankang looked at Lu Zijia''s family again, "why haven''t I seen you? What proof do you have that you are Mu''s family? " Lu Zijia, "..." this is a little difficult! They have all left the mortal world for more than 200 years. I''m afraid the people who know her and ah Yan are gone. Where can they prove it? No, there may be one thing that can really prove it. Thinking so, Lu Zijia pointed to his Taoist companion, "do you know him? Do you feel familiar? " Although she and Ayan don''t like taking pictures very much, they should have left one or two? Du Yankang knew that Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan might be martial artists. He didn''t dare to offend too much. He could only speak well and say, "madam, I haven''t seen you in Mu''s family for more than 20 years. Moreover, Mu''s family has no children who live outside. " Of course, illegitimate children don''t count. Lu Zijia, who was full of expectations, "..." Ma Dan, didn''t want to enter the door. Why is it so difficult! Forget it, since it doesn''t make sense, just go straight to it! Anyway, she already saluted first, no! After the natural soldiers! Lu Zijia, who was about to break in, suddenly saw a flower in front of her and a slender figure appeared in front of her. He also picked up Du Yankang with one hand. "Madam, let''s go. Let''s go home." Mu Tianyan was the first to bear the brunt, carrying Du Yankang who was struggling endlessly. Chapter 3055 Lu Zijia, "..." really deserves to be her family partner. Don''t be too direct! But in this way, won''t you be mistaken for smashing the field? Lu Zijia silently feigned in her heart, but her feet did not hesitate to keep up with her Taoist partners. Miss Mu''s younger brothers, who were forgotten by their parents, chiguoguo, "..." forget it, who calls them sister and brother cabbage? Mu Lin''s little brother, who was led by his sister, shouted at his throat, "cabbage, cabbage, no one loves, no one loves! What a pity! What a pity! " Miss Muqi shook her hand and almost didn''t throw her brother out. "Shut up!" Miss Mu Qi yelled, and Mu Lin''s little brother immediately shut up and asked Qu Baba. Mu Qi''s little sister, who was already familiar with her brother''s routine, turned her eyes and didn''t bird him. Du Yankang made a lot of noise, and soon someone heard the news. "Who are you? Why break into Mu''s house! " A man in a suit of about 30 and several people hurried out of a semi retro villa and looked at Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan. But after seeing Mu Tianyan''s face, the man was stunned. Lu Zijia looked helpless, "we just go home, not breaking in privately." "Go home?" The man suddenly calmed down inexplicably and looked at Mu Tianyan vaguely. "They said they were family." Du Yankang, who was still carried by Mu Tianyan as a chick, quickly interrupted and added. Hearing the speech, the pupil of the man, Song Yi, suddenly contracted, and even his voice trembled, "you, you, are you the descendants of Mu Tianyan, the ancestor of Mu family?" Among the relics left by his ancestors of the old song family, there is a photo, which is obviously taken secretly. And the characters in that picture are very much like the man in front of us! It is as like as two peas! Fortunately, Lu Zijia didn''t know what he thought. If he knew, he would tell him how the same person could be different! Lu Zijia, "..." is clearly himself, but he is regarded as a grandson... This feeling is really sour! However, in order not to let these people continue to be suspicious of their identity, Lu Zijia simply nodded and helped his Taoist partners admit it. "Yes, yes, my husband is mu Tianyan''s great great grandson. He is definitely Mu''s family." Then Lu Zijia suddenly remembered something and introduced the two children behind him. "This is my husband''s daughter and son, Mu Qi and Mu Lin, and Mu Tianyan''s great grandson and granddaughter." Inexplicably, the Mu family''s sisters and brothers, who have been short for several generations, "..." my mother''s ability to open her eyes and tell lies is no longer there! Suddenly he was Mu Tianyan, his daughter, son and ancestor, "..." "Go in and talk." To prevent his wife from saying anything amazing again, Mu Tianyan threw Du Yankang in his hand to Song Yi, took his wife and dodged into the villa. The two children, Mu Qi and Mu Lin, who were ignored again, flashed calmly to keep up. Song Yi and others were shocked, and their faces became dignified. "Will they really be Mu''s family?" Du Yankang could not resist the shock in his heart and said what he thought. If you really admire your family, it would be better. It''s terrible. These people are dark chess sent by the Zhao family or Ouyang family. Chapter 3056 Song Yi quickly suppressed his horror, patted Du Yankang on the shoulder and said with relief, "even if they are not Mu''s family, they at least have no malice to Mu''s family. With their skills, if they want to be unfavorable to the Mu family, they can directly suppress it by force. There is no need to waste time acting with us. " Of course, he as like as two peas of the Mu family. Du Yankang couldn''t help thinking about Lu Zijia''s attitude and reaction after hearing the speech, and his strained nerves relaxed a little. In the villa. Mu Qi and Mu Lin, two children who came to the mortal world for the first time, sat on the sofa and looked at everything in the villa curiously. In fact, the two children want to study it in person, but their identity has not been fully confirmed, so they are not real admirers. So at this time, they can''t tamper with the things in the house, or they will be rude. Of course, as a child, it''s OK to look at it curiously. "Who else in Mu family now?" After Song Yi and others came in and sat down, Mu Tianyan, who has always been reluctant to write like gold, directly asked. Song Yi and Du Yankang looked at each other in surprise. Obviously, they didn''t expect that Mu Tianyan, who claimed to be Mu''s family, didn''t know the staff of Mu''s family. Although they were surprised, they reacted quickly. Now, as Mu''s housekeeper, Song Yi, who is a few years older than Du Yankang, answered Mu Tianyan''s question. "Mu family members have always been simple. Now there are three people alive, the young master Mu Dingan, the master Mu Kun and Mu family ancestors." Song Yi''s address to Mu''s family made Lu Zijia slightly eyebrow, "aren''t you Mu''s family?" If you admire your family, you won''t call them young masters or masters. "We are half a family." This is known to almost the whole people in Kyoto, so Song Yi didn''t hide, "I''m Song Yi, now the housekeeper of Mu''s family." After introducing himself, Song Yi did not forget to introduce Du Yankang sitting next to him. "He is Du Yankang. We all grew up in Mu''s family for several generations." In other words, both the Song family and the Du family are inseparable from the Mu family. At the same time, they are also loyal to the Mu family, which is equivalent to the existence of the left and right hands of the Mu family. "Song family? Du family? " Lu Zijia recalled the list of people he knew in the mortal world, and soon got on the number. "Did the ancestors of the Song family have a man named song Zixuan? And the Du family, but the Du family of Du Xiangjun? " Du Xiangjun is her mother in the mortal world. After divorcing her father for a few years, she married the childhood sweetheart Ma Shiyuan who has always been infatuated with her. The family history of the Song family and the Du family is not a secret. You only need to check it. Therefore, Song Yi and Du Yankang were not much surprised when they heard Lu Zijia''s questions. "Exactly." Song Yi nodded and replied, but there were no more words. Seeing that Song Yi and Du Yankang were still on guard against them, Lu Zijia didn''t ask any more questions. But mu Tianyan spoke again, "who is the old ancestor of Mu family now?" "You don''t know?" Du Yankang blurted out and looked at Mu Tianyan and Lu Zijia as if they were looking at some monster. The Mu family is almost unknown in country a, especially in the ancient martial world. It is not too much to say that it is famous. Chapter 3057 Even though Mu family has declined, Mu family still has a great reputation. After all, Mu family''s ancestors are the only national treasure of level 10 ancient martial arts in country a! Although people outside know that Mu''s ancestors may not last long. But as long as the ancestors of Mu family are still alive for a day, those people outside dare not kill Mu family. After all, the old monsters of level 10 of ancient martial arts are not easy to provoke. They are afraid to annoy people. If they die with them, they can''t cry to death! Lu Zijia blinked, looking even more innocent. "Don''t we know it''s strange?" The four of them tore the space and went directly outside the gate of Mu family. It''s strange to know the specific situation of Mu family. Du Yankang choked by Lu Zijia''s righteous rhetorical question, and roared madly in his heart: is it strange? Of course it''s strange! As a martial artist, how can I not know that the only ancient martial level 10 strong man in country a now?! I''m afraid this family didn''t come out of the deep mountains and forests! Although Song Yi was also surprised by Lu Zijia''s "ignorance", he seemed much more calm than Du Yankang. "We admire our ancestors'' fame and fortune books and are the only level 10 strong ancient martial artist in our country." Song Yi deliberately emphasized the identity of the strong ancestor of the Mu family. The purpose is naturally to deter Lu Zijia, suggesting that if they dare to harm the Mu family, they will definitely have no good fruit to eat. However, Lu Zijia didn''t seem to recognize the implication of his words. He didn''t know what joy he thought. He said with a smile, "it was the little boy. I didn''t expect to be an old ancestor." When she and ah Yan left the mortal world, mu ruishu was only ten years old. More than 200 years later, the little boy became the ancestor of Mu family. I have to say, time is unforgiving! "Come on, Yan, let''s go and see how the little boy is." Lu Zijia didn''t seem to see Song Yi. When they heard her call the little child of Mu''s ancestors, they immediately frowned and said to their Taoist partners in a good mood. I thought I wouldn''t see my acquaintances again this time, but I didn''t expect there was another murui book. It''s really a pleasant surprise. With the voice falling, the figures of Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan disappeared in an instant. Although mu ruishu''s closed place is hidden, it''s easy for Lu Zijia or Mu Tianyan to find a mortal. However, their sudden disappearance frightened Song Yi and Du Yankang again. There is a secret underground room in the mountain behind Mu''s house. A white haired old man is sitting cross legged on a futon. His face is full of wrinkles and his spirit doesn''t seem to be very good. It''s like dying. At this time, two figures quietly appeared in front of the white haired old man. "Murishu, little boy, long time no see!" Seeing the old man with white hair in front of him, Lu Zijia couldn''t help sighing in his heart again that the years were unforgiving. In those years, the white, tender, dead duck with a hard mouth became a white haired old man in the twinkling of an eye. It was really not used to watching. However, it is the law of all things that everyone is old, sick and dead. Even if she and ah Yan have been born, they can''t change the rules of everyone''s old, sick and dead. So what they can do is to help the relatives they care about, and try to prolong their life without violating the rules of all things. Chapter 3058 The sudden sound without warning suddenly opened mu ruishu''s old eyes. Almost subconsciously, murishu immediately released the momentum of the strongest person of level 10 ancient martial arts, trying to deter others. But when he saw the sudden appearance of the two people in front of him, his momentum suddenly collapsed like a deflated ball. At the same time, excitement and disbelief clearly appeared on his wrinkled old face. "Second, second uncle? Aunt?! " Mu ruishu suddenly stood up. He didn''t know whether he got up too quickly or because of something else. He staggered at his feet and almost fell to the ground. But at this time, mu ruishu, who was all focused on Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan, didn''t care about this episode. He kept getting along with his second uncle and aunt many years ago. The memory that has begun to blur becomes very clear at this moment. "Second uncle and aunt, is it really you? Are you really back? " Mu ruishu''s eyes turned red in an instant, and a pair of dry old hands trembled badly. Looking at mu ruishu''s obviously excited appearance, Lu Zijia was worried that he would faint at any time. I have to say, Lu Zijia''s worry is right! No, she just wanted to speak back, and murishu suddenly fell back. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan were surprised. They flashed over and caught mu ruishu who was about to fall in time. Lu Zijia put his hand on mu ruishu''s pulse and frowned unconsciously. "The little boy''s survival is entirely due to the life renewal pill, but he has taken the life renewal pill too many times, and the life renewal pill has completely failed him. They have reached the point of dying. It''s not easy to hold on until now. " Mu ruishu''s life renewal pill is afraid to be the pills she left in those years. However, the herbs she used to refine the life sustaining pill were not even spiritual plants after all, and the effect was naturally not as good as that of refining with grade spiritual plants. "Even if we do it, we can only give him another 50 years. If it''s too much, it will be found by the old man of heaven." Lu Zijia said helplessly. Although they don''t have to be afraid of the old man of heaven now, once they disturb the rules and order of the mortal world, they will bring devastating havoc to the mortal world. Therefore, they must grasp a degree. "Fifty years is not short." Once a mortal, Mu Tianyan is open-minded. It''s not that he doesn''t love his nephew, but 50 years. For mortals, it''s most of his life. Mu ruishu can live for another 50 years, which is a great joy for mu ruishu himself and the Mu family now. ¡­¡­ Three days later. The news of Mu''s ancestors'' exit soon spread all over the imperial capital, causing countless ripples for a time. At the same time, the Mu family also announced that the descendants of the hidden Mu Tianyan family more than 200 years ago returned to the Mu family. There''s no way. The faces of Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan are almost the same as those of more than 200 years ago. It''s really beyond the scope of normal mortals. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, their generation can only change from old ancestors to grandchildren. In a low-key luxury car. "Dad went too far. He said he would take us to play when he came here. As a result, he only cares about the world with mommy and doesn''t care about us!" Mulin''s little brother sat in the back seat with his hands around his chest. He was very angry, like a puffer fish. Chapter 3059 Sitting on the side, Mu Qi''s little sister turned her eyes impolitely and mercilessly exposed her brother. "Who died holding the TV yesterday and said she wouldn''t go out to play?" Mu Lin''s little brother, who was ruthlessly exposed by his own sister, "..." sister or something, is so ruthless and terrible! Moreover, his focus is clearly not on dad''s "going back on his word", but on dad''s emphasis on color over girls and children! It''s clearly a sister and brother of dragon and Phoenix fetus. Why doesn''t there be any tacit understanding? Mu Lin''s little brother pretended to be mature and sighed deeply, like a little adult. Looking at his silly brother, sister Muqi knew that he must be mending something in her brain. She couldn''t help closing her eyes and pretending to sleep as if she didn''t see anything. Mu Dingan, who was driving in front, noticed the interaction between the sister and brother in the front mirror. He couldn''t help laughing. He felt that the relationship between the sister and brother was very interesting. Soon, the car stopped in the underground parking lot of a large shopping mall. "What about pleasant sheep and beautiful sheep? Xiao an, aren''t you fooling us? I tell you, the consequences of fooling me and my sister are very serious! " After getting off the bus, Mulin''s little brother didn''t see the expected pleasant goat doll. He thought he had been cheated by his little nephew. He was immediately unhappy. Mu Dingan explained with a good temper, "uncle, this is the parking lot. We have to go upstairs to find pleasant and beautiful sheep." Although Mu Tianyan and Lu Zijia are a few short outside. However, Mu Qi and Mu Lin, as the daughter and son of Lu Zijia, still have the same ancestral generation in the Mu family. After the Mu family discussed, Mu Qi and Mu Lin became Mu Ding''an''s sister-in-law and uncle. Hearing the speech, Mu Lin blinked his confused big eyes and tilted his small head, "is that so? Then let''s hurry up! I want the biggest pleasant goat, the beautiful sheep, and the plush big stupid bear! " With that, Mulin''s little brother patted Mu Dingan''s thigh and motioned him to lead the way quickly. Mu Dingan, urged by his little uncle, reluctantly accelerated his pace, but he was afraid that the two little guys could not keep up with their short legs, so he didn''t forget to take care of them while walking. "Wow!!! There are really pleasant sheep and beautiful sheep! And the big stupid bear! " Not long after walking out of the elevator, Mu Lin''s little brother saw a pleasant goat doll in a shop not far away. He was almost crazy. Also happy is Mu Qi''s little sister. However, compared with the happy brother, she inherited her father''s facial paralysis, which was more implicit. "Don''t run!" Noticing that his brother is ready to move, Mu Qi quickly catches his brother''s collar and makes him have to settle down. Mu Lin, who was caught by his sister, was pathetic, but he didn''t dare to break away from her violent repression. Let''s see how pathetic it is. "Oh, what a coincidence. I can meet Mu Shao here." Just as Mu Dingan looked at the interesting interaction between his sister-in-law and uncle, a familiar voice suddenly sounded in front of them. The smile on Mu Ding''an''s face converged in an instant. He looked up faintly and nodded to the man, "Zhao Ershao." After greeting Zhao Xiangfeng, Mu Dingan plans to leave with Mu Qi and Mu Lin. But Zhao Xiangfeng deliberately blocked the way. "The Mu family is also a big family that was once prosperous. The young master of the Mu family has been reduced to the point of taking care of children. It''s a bit lost." Zhao Xiangfeng looked contemptuously at Mu Qi''s sister and brother as he spoke. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to the two three-year-old children. "Well, if you don''t dislike it, how about I arrange a job for you? Even being an errand runner for my young master is definitely better than taking two little children. Of course, the most important thing is that as long as you follow me, I will not treat you badly. How about admiring me? Do you want to think about it? " Zhao Xiangfeng''s words sound good, but in fact it is a mockery openly and secretly. Now the Mu family is down and down to the point of relying on his charity. Chapter 3060 Zhao Xiangfeng''s sarcastic remarks are so obvious that Mu Dingan can hear them no matter how stupid he is. Besides, he''s not stupid. Just before Mu Dingan spoke, Mu Lin''s little brother spoke first, "Xiao Anzi, who is this strange person? Shouldn''t he be your friend?" Without waiting for mu Dingan to reply, Mu Lin''s little brother said again, "but Xiao Anzi, your eyes are really not very good! This kind of person knows at a glance that they are villains with evil intentions. If you make friends with this kind of person, you are not afraid to become villains? " Mu Lin''s little brother spoke more bluntly, which made Zhao Xiangfeng pull down his face in an instant. "You little devil, you have sharp teeth and sharp mouth at a young age!" Zhao Xiangfeng suddenly stretched out his hand to pull Mu Lin''s collar, but mu Dingan blocked it. "Zhao Ershao, it''s just a child''s words. Why take it seriously." If it''s serious, it''s to argue with a three-year-old child. Is it humiliating for an adult in his thirties to quarrel with a three-year-old child who doesn''t know anything? Mu Dingan actually agrees with his uncle''s words. Zhao Xiangfeng''s wind evaluation has never been very good. More importantly, Zhao Xiangfeng Mingming has a newly married wife at home, but he still seduces other people''s fiancee and uses women to work for him. What is not an evil villain? Zhao Xiangfeng naturally heard the implication of Mu Dingan''s words, and was almost angry. But fortunately, he still had some sense and didn''t make trouble in public. But soon he was not angry but smiled. He raised his hand and held the woman around him in his arms and smiled at Mu Dingan. "Yingying, Mu Shao is also your ex fiance. Why don''t you say hello?" Although the words were said to Jia Shuying in his arms, Zhao Xiangfeng''s eyes kept looking at Mu Ding''an. Obviously, he didn''t want to miss Mu Dingan''s embarrassment. To his disappointment, Mu Dingan did not show any anger or sadness, but looked very calm. However, Jia Shuying, who was deliberately embraced by Zhao Xiangfeng, was somewhat unnatural. "Mu, Mu Shao, long time no see." He noticed that Zhao Xiangfeng''s arms around her waist were getting tighter and tighter. Knowing that Zhao Xiangfeng was forcing her, Jia Shuying had to follow his wishes, smiled and greeted Mu Dingan. Mu Dingan''s expression was still very calm, as if Jia Shuying was just a stranger to him. Not his former fiancee. "Yes." Mu Dingan nodded slightly in response. Although he looks calm on the surface, he actually laughs at himself. Ten days ago, he visited Mu''s house in the name of his fiancee, but ten days later, he told him that he hadn''t seen him for a long time? That''s ridiculous! Without seeing Mu Dingan''s embarrassment and gaffe, Zhao Xiangfeng was unwilling. "Yingying, your relationship with Mu Shao is, at least, a former unmarried couple. How did you become so rusty?" Zhao Xiangfeng said like a human model, and then suddenly thought of something and said to Mu Dingan, "by the way, Mu Shao, you shouldn''t blame me for robbing your fiancee? Oh, no, I didn''t rob your fiancee. After all, Yingying chose to leave you and turn to my arms. I can''t extrapolate when beautiful women throw themselves into my arms, can''t I? " Zhao Xiangfeng obviously didn''t take Jia Shuying seriously while humiliating Mu Dingan. Otherwise, how can we use the metaphor of "throwing in arms and giving out arms"? Chapter 3061 Sure enough, Jia Shuying, who had obediently relied on Zhao Xiangfeng, suddenly froze on her face, and her eyes flashed an embarrassing color. In fact, she always knew that Zhao Xiangfeng was using her to deal with Mu Dingan and Mu family. But in the face of great interests, she was still moved. She and Zhao Xiangfeng are together, which can be said to be a transaction between you and me. But Zhao Xiangfeng said to her face that she was a woman who threw herself into her arms, or did she feel humiliated. Mu Dingan seemed unaware of Jia Shuying''s embarrassment and smiled carelessly. "Zhao Ershao joked. Zhao Ershao helped me solve a woman with impure mind. I appreciate that Zhao Ershao didn''t have time. How can I blame Zhao Ershao? It''s Zhao Ershao. You should be careful. After all, one has two. It''s hard to ensure that Zhao Ershao won''t capsize. " Mu Dingan''s words were really cruel enough. He not only opposed the other party''s army, but also provoked discord. If Zhao Xiangfeng has a grudge against Jia Shuying, Jia Shuying will have a hard time in the future. "Ding''an, how can you...!" Jia Shuying did not expect that Mu Ding''an would say such provocative words in front of them, which surprised her and was unbelievable at the same time. Because in her cognition, Mu Dingan is a gentle and honest person who will never say words that hurt people or provoke discord. So you can imagine how shocked she is now! "Oh! Aunt, are you going to cry? " Before Jia Shuying finished speaking, he was strongly inserted by Mulin''s little brother. "Aunt, you look like the little white flower on TV. The little white flower on TV wants to cry like aunt you. It looks so wronged. But aunt, Xiao Anzi didn''t scold you. Why should you be wronged? " Before Jia Shuying''s face turned blue and white, Mu Lin''s little brother continued, "Oh, your man is right beside you. Don''t you want to be wronged with your man? I remember that''s how the little white flower on TV played. Should I remember correctly? " With that, Mulin''s little brother pretended to sell Meng. Jia Shuying, who didn''t look very good, blinked his big eyes. "You...!" Jia Shuying was shamed by a little boy in public and almost fainted with anger. But in a public place like a shopping mall, she couldn''t do anything to a child. She had to bite her teeth and hold back all her shame and anger. "Aunt, what''s the matter with you? Is it physical discomfort? " Mu Lin''s little brother looked at Jia Shuying and tilted his head suspiciously. "If my aunt is not feeling well, I have to see a doctor. Mommy said it''s not good to hide from the doctor." Then he shook his head, as if it was really like that. Mu Ding''an looked at Jia Shuying''s face livid with anger from a child. He couldn''t help laughing in his heart. At the same time, I feel more and more that my previous vision is not very good. Otherwise, how can I see Jia Shuying, a woman who climbs the dragon and the Phoenix. Fortunately, he used to think that Jia Shuying was not greedy for money, fame and wealth. She was a good girl. The reality hit him in the face! "If there''s nothing wrong with Zhao Er Shao, we''ll go first." Ignoring the hot eyed dog man and woman in front of him, Mu Dingan casually greeted Zhao Xiangfeng and took Mu Qi and Mu Lin''s little hands to leave over the dog man and woman. Chapter 3062 Zhao Xiangfeng deliberately greets Mu Dingan to humiliate him. Now humiliation can''t be satirized. How can he just watch the other party leave? Suddenly, his cruel eyes fell on the two children led by Mu Dingan. But in a second, Zhao Xiangfeng chose the target from the two children. "Be careful!" Noticing that Zhao Xiangfeng suddenly raised his hand, Mu Qi pulled away from Mu Qi''s white and tender face. Mu Dingan was shocked and subconsciously raised his hand to block it. However, before Zhao Xiangfeng''s slap fell, he was suddenly kicked out. After crashing to the ground, he glided for a long distance. "Ouye! Sister is great! " Mulin''s little brother clapped wildly to cheer up his sister. Surrounded by the crowd and encouraged by Mu Lin''s little brother, Mu Qi''s little sister calmly took back her short legs and didn''t even give Yu Guang to Zhao Xiangfeng who was kicked and fainted. Then, as if nothing had happened, he pulled the same stunned Mu Dingan''s dress, "go." "Oh, oh? Good, good... " Mu Ding''an couldn''t return to God for a while, and he seemed a little stupid. However, compared with Jia Shuying, who stared round, looked frightened and trembled slightly all over, she was much better. When Mu Qi and the three passed by, a group of passers-by subconsciously gave way one after another, allowing the three to reach their destination smoothly. Ten minutes later, a group of three people held a large doll with a foot of 1.6 meters. Oh, no, to be exact, Mu Qi is holding a beautiful sheep doll, Mu Lin is holding a pleasant sheep doll, and Mu Ding''an is holding a big stupid bear! The passers-by in the mall looked at the two three-year-old children. They could lift a hairstyle doll several times larger than them, and walked steadily. One by one, the mouths of passers-by were unconsciously opened into an O-shape, and their faces were obviously stunned. I''m afraid these two little dolls are not born Hercules?! Some of them reacted quickly. They couldn''t help taking out their mobile phones, taking several photos and sending them to the circle of friends, and expressed their shock at this moment in the circle of friends! Mu Qi and Mu Lin are very sensitive. They have long noticed that someone secretly photographed them. Mu Qi ignored them, as if he hadn''t noticed at all. However, before entering the elevator, Mu Lin turned his head and showed a bright smile to the candid photographer. He almost blinded the candid photographer''s eyes! Crazy in my heart: Ow! So cute!!! I really want to take home as a son!!! ¡­¡­ Mu Jia. Lu Zijia looked at the three large dolls brought back by her daughter. The corners of her mouth couldn''t help pumping, so her daughter rushed out for the sake of these two sheep and a bear? There are many living sheep and bears in the cultivation world, and I don''t see my daughter like them. How can I like these fake ones instead? Children''s thoughts are really hard to understand! Lu Zijia couldn''t help sighing. On the surface, it wasn''t obvious at all. He looked serious. "Mommy, Mommy, this is my pleasant goat. Give you a hug. It''s comfortable." Mulin''s little brother held a pleasant goat several times bigger than him. He ran to his mommy and stuffed a sheep directly into his mommy''s arms. Caught off guard, Lu Zijia came into close contact with the furry pleasant goat, "..." Fortunately, she responded quickly and turned her head away, otherwise she was afraid of being hit and stuffed by her own son! What a bitch! yes or no! "Son and daughter, you bought two sheep and a bear. Didn''t you go somewhere else to play?" Chapter 3063 You know, before returning to the mortal world, these two little guys shouted to go out every day and said they would eat all the delicious food of the mortal world and be two food goods. As a result, after coming to the mortal world, he stayed at Mu''s home with the TV set. He also said that the food of Mu family is also delicious. When he is tired of eating, he won''t go out for the time being. In this regard, Lu Zijia was speechless except for the black line. However, the mother and son also made an agreement that they must rest and sleep like children in the mortal world, at least on the surface. So when the two little guys can''t watch TV, they either practice or eat. They always frighten Mu Dingan and others for fear that they will eat something good or bad. If Lu Zijia didn''t promise that there would be no problem, they wouldn''t dare to give food to the two little guys. Mu Lin''s little brother shared the pleasant goat with his mommy and brought it back. After putting pleasant goat on the smooth floor, it is a happy flutter. Of course, he didn''t forget to answer his mother, "my sister said Xiao Anzi was in a bad mood. When Xiao Anzi is in a good mood next time, we''ll go somewhere else." Hearing the speech, let alone Lu Zijia was surprised. Even Mu Dingan sitting opposite was stunned. Obviously, I didn''t expect that he was seen through by a three-year-old child and looked at Mu Qi. Don''t mention how surprised he was. "In a bad mood?" Lu Zijia glanced at Mu Dingan and asked, "what happened?" Although murui book has recovered to its peak, it has not been spread out in order to secretly clean up those things that eat inside and outside. So far, those people outside just think that mu ruishu is waiting for death. Therefore, it seems that more and more people are bothering Mu''s family these days. "Nothing, just met two familiar people." Mu Dingan pretended not to care and smiled, saying he was fine. When he met his ex fiancee, he also saw that his ex fiancee and adulterer deliberately showed their love in front of him, which really made him a little speechless. He doesn''t care on the surface, but he still cares in the heart. After all, Jia Shuying not only betrayed their love, but also stole the secrets of the Mu family, adding frost to the already precarious Mu family snow. How can he not hate it? Every time I think of Jia Shuying, he feels more and more that he was so blind and stupid that he was fooled around by others without noticing it! "What Xiao Anzi met was a pair of dog men and women, who laughed at Xiao Anzi." Mu Lin''s little brother tells the truth and has no intention to hide for mu Ding''an. Even Mu Qi''s little sister nodded, "those two people had evil intentions and wanted to fight me. I kicked them away." Hearing the speech, Lu Zijia''s cold light at the bottom of her eyes flashed away. At the same time, she threw her daughter and son up and down and looked at them all over, "is there any injury?" Mu Qi shook her head. "It''s just an empty leather bag with a shelf. How can you hurt me?" Although she is not as powerful as her father and Mommy, she is also a strong Yuanying. How can she be hurt by a mere mortal? "Old ancestor, I''m sorry. I''m the one who''s bothering my uncle and sister-in-law." Mu Dingan was full of guilt, "but don''t worry, old ancestor. You can deal with all the things inside and outside in two days. Then I will not let Zhao Xiangfeng''s son of a bitch go!" Chapter 3064 Lu Zijia waved his hand and suddenly stood up and walked out. "You don''t have to wait two days. You can go now and help me identify people." Aware of Mu Dingan''s unknown stupor, Lu Zijia had to turn back and call the person up. Mu Dingan still couldn''t react, but his body subconsciously stood up and followed. Mu Qi and Mu Lin followed with two short legs. After walking out of the door of the villa, Mu Ding''an realized some of the meaning of Lu Zijia''s words. "Old ancestor, are you going to the Zhao family in person?" Mu Dingan asked tentatively. Before Lu Zijia answered, Mu Lin''s little brother first raised his head and said, "people have come to the door. Why go to the Zhao family?" The guys outside the gate are obviously bad people. Think about what happened in the mall before, which makes Mulin''s little brother think that 80% of the guys outside may be from the Zhao family. I must have come to avenge the sinister villain of Zhao Ershao! Hearing the speech, Mu Dingan suddenly set off a storm at the bottom of his heart, and looked at Lu Zijia''s mother and son, full of horror. Although the scope of Mu family has been reduced a lot in recent decades, it still has a large area of two or three thousand square meters. There is a distance of about one kilometer between the main villa and the gate. Lu Zijia''s mother and son actually felt outsiders at the gate of Mu family in the main villa. It can be seen how terrible their ability is! After all, even mu ruishu of ancient martial level 10 can''t do this. The speed of a line of four was very fast, but it took a few breaths to reach the gate. In fact, if not for accommodating the speed of Mu Ding''an, the speed of Lu Zijia''s mother and son can be faster, and they can arrive in a blink. When the four of them arrived, Du Yankang had just finished dealing with the Zhao family and was ready to turn around and go to the main villa to inform Mu Dingan and others. But never thought, just turned around and met Lu Zijia and his party. They were startled. "Ancestor, the eldest young master of the Zhao family came to the door with someone and said he wanted to get justice for his second brother. If the Mu family didn''t give an explanation to the Zhao family, he would..." Du Yankang reacted quickly after he was startled and immediately opened his mouth to report the situation outside. "Just what?" Hearing Du Yankang''s anger and hesitation, Lu Zijia asked with an eyebrow. As soon as Du Yankang gritted his teeth, he said, "Zhao Da Shao spoke. If the Mu family doesn''t give a satisfactory explanation to the Zhao family, they will take people to all the companies of the Mu group. Until our Mu family gives an account that can satisfy the Zhao family. " Mu Ding''an completely recovered from the terrible ability of Lu Zijia''s mother and son, and his face turned black in an instant. "The Zhao family is really more and more shameless, and he brazenly reversed black and white!" Compared with Mu Dingan''s anger, Lu Zijia''s mother and son have bright eyes and seem to think of something fun. With the appearance of complete divine synchronization, there is no doubt that they are not a mother child mother daughter relationship. At the same time, one big and two small tacit glances at each other, and they all see the desire in each other''s eyes. "That''s a good idea. It should be very interesting." As soon as Lu Zijia said this, Du Yankang and Mu Dingan were confused. They couldn''t understand what she meant. Before they could ask, Lu Zijia ordered them to open the door. Chapter 3065 Although Mu Dingan and Lu Zijia were full of doubts, it can be seen that Lu Zijia obviously didn''t mean to answer them, so they suppressed the doubts for the time being. "Mu Shao, you''ve come out. I thought you wouldn''t dare to come out to see me." As the door of Mu''s family was opened, Mu Ding''an faced Zhao xiangchong, the eldest and youngest of Zhao''s family. Zhao xiangchong opened his mouth with a malicious tone. Looking at Mu Dingan''s eyes, he also took a look of contempt. Mu Dingan restored the image of mild sunshine in the past. He didn''t get angry at the speech. Instead, he calmly replied, "Zhao Dashao is joking. I didn''t do anything sorry for Zhao Dashao. How can I dare not see Zhao Dashao?" Zhao xiangchong sneered, "Mu Shao didn''t do anything sorry for me, but mu Shao seriously injured my brother, so that my brother is still rescuing it in the hospital. What should I do? Mu Shao should be able to make a satisfactory explanation to my Zhao family? Otherwise, my Zhao family will never forget it easily! " Obviously, Zhao xiangchong is in the bright threat of Mu Dingan. At this time, Mu Qi''s little sister suddenly said, "are you the brother of the little man with an empty bag of wine and rice?" Zhao Xiangfeng''s attention has always been on Mu Dingan. He didn''t pay attention to Lu Zijia''s mother and son at all. At this time, when he heard the voice, he looked down. When he saw that it was a three-year-old baby, he didn''t even have the meaning of half paying attention to it. He pressed against Mu Dingan again. "Mu Shao, my brother''s life and death are uncertain now. If you can''t give a satisfactory explanation to my Zhao family as soon as possible, don''t blame my Zhao family for being rude." In fact, Zhao xiangchong doesn''t care about his brother''s life and death. The reason why he came here in person was just to get benefits from Mu''s family. The ancestors of Mu family are still alive. They can''t kill Mu family yet. But now his brother was hurt by the Mu family. The Mu family was unreasonable first. It''s natural for them to ask for compensation from the Zhao family, isn''t it? Even though Mu Dingan could not bear it any more, he could not help a little anger on his face. "Zhao xiangchong, why did your brother get hurt? You and I know that we want my Mu family to suffer a loss? No way! " Not before, not now! How could Mu family continue to let Zhao family go rampant if it wasn''t for cleaning up those guys who eat inside and eat outside! Miss Mu Qi, who was ignored by chiguoguo, was unhappy. She stepped forward to show her existence, "I hurt people. Your brother did it to me first. Your brother deserved it." If she is really a three-year-old child of ordinary people, Zhao Xiangfeng''s slap will definitely kill her. She won''t bear the beast who can kill even a child. Zhao xiangchong gave Mu Qi a cold look in his eyes and said to Mu Dingan, "Mu Shao is really kind. He pushed a three-year-old boy out to carry the crime for you. Mu Shao really impressed me." Obviously, he doesn''t believe that Mu Qi, a three-year-old child, can hurt his brother Zhao Xiangfeng, a martial artist of the ancient martial arts level. Although Muqi people are small, their minds are not comparable to those of ordinary three-year-old children. So the disdain in Zhao xiangchong''s words, she heard it, and her expressionless little face gradually became cold and hard. Chapter 3066 "Don''t you believe it?" Mu Qi looked at Zhao xiangchong with the same deep eyes as her father. Even her voice was synchronized without any ups and downs. Zhao xiangchong didn''t give her any eyes. Obviously, he didn''t take her seriously at all. Mu Qi''s eyes darkened, and his small figure disappeared in place. When he appeared again, he was already behind Zhao xiangchong. "Big and small, be careful!" Several bodyguards in black brought by Zhao xiangchong saw Mu Qi who appeared behind Zhao xiangchong in the blink of an eye, and his face suddenly changed. While reminding Zhao xiangchong, he also quickly tried to control Mu Qi, a three-year-old child. However, it was too late. "Bang -- ah --" Like his brother Zhao Xiangfeng, Zhao xiangchong was kicked out without warning by Mu Qi, a seemingly harmless three-year-old child. However, Zhao xiangchong was kicked behind his back, so the tragic situation is more serious than Zhao Xiangfeng. The fart and stock are swollen like big steamed bread. The blood splashed out of his mouth, and he could see several teeth mixed in it. "Big little!" Zhao xiangchong, who fainted after seeing the scream, reacted after several people in black were stunned for a while and rushed to help people. As for controlling Mu Qi, they dare not think about it, let alone do it. A three-year-old child can move more than ten meters in the blink of an eye without any trace of fluctuation. You can even kick Gu Wu''s level 3 Zhao xiangchong and faint. You can imagine how terrible the three-year-old child is! Monster! It''s a monster! They know that if they continue to stay, there will be no good fruit to eat. More importantly, if they continue to stay, they can''t guarantee whether Zhao xiangchong''s situation will be more serious. If Zhao xiangchong''s life is gone, their bodyguards will lose half their life even if they don''t die. Therefore, several bodyguards in black had to carry Zhao xiangchong, who fainted and was in a panic, and hurried to the hospital. Du Yankang, who witnessed Mu Qi''s little sister''s great power for the first time, can plug a duck egg in her big mouth! Mu Dingan was still shocked even when he saw it for the second time. After all, the strength of Zhao Xiangfeng and Zhao xiangchong is two levels different, but they are still managed by Mu Qi, a three-year-old! "Too, too powerful!" Du Yankang finally reacted and looked at Mu Qi with a twinkle! If it weren''t for being unfamiliar, he would like to have a bear hug with Miss Muqi! The praised little sister Muqi carried her hands behind her. Her expression was cool, and she had no joy or pride to be praised. On the contrary, Mu Lin''s little brother proudly raised his head and said to you Rongyan, "that''s right, my sister is more powerful than me!" Du Yankang, Mu Dingan, "..." what is the metaphor? While praising your sister, do you still talk about praising yourself? Without waiting for Du Yankang to finish speechless, Lu Zijia asked them to drive a car and find out all the companies under the Zhao family by the way. After listening, Du Yankang and Mu Dingan suddenly jumped in their hearts. They always felt that their ancestors wanted to do big things. However, the book said that we should obey the words of the two ancestors who have just returned to Mu''s family. Therefore, even if they feel that the old ancestor is going to do something, they can only do it as quickly as possible. Chapter 3067 "This Daxia building is the only branch of the Zhao family in DIDU, which is more than an hour''s drive from the Zhao head office. Other branches of the Zhao family are located in eight cities, plus the branches of Shendu. The Zhao family has a total of 12 branches in country a and several foreign companies. " As soon as the car stopped, Mu Dingan looked at the flat plate in his hand and quickly pointed to Lu Zijia road of the rear seat. Lu Zijia nodded slightly, said he knew, and then asked his daughter to get off the bus. Du Yankang and Mu Dingan looked at each other and got off quickly. Lu Zijia stood in front of the door of Zhao''s branch, looked up at the 30 storey building and smiled. "Who are you looking for? Do you have an appointment? " Guarding at the door, he stopped Lu Zijia and his party with two security guards, frowned and asked. Lu Zijia''s smiling Weiwei raised her eyebrows and asked, "do you need to make an appointment to smash the venue? If you make an appointment, isn''t it boring? " Of course, the most important thing is, if the Zhao family gets the wind in advance, gets ready in advance, or moves everything empty, how can she smash the field? Therefore, of course, smashing the field should be taken by surprise! As Lu Zijia''s voice fell, the faces of the two security guards suddenly changed. One of the security guards quickly picked up the walkie talkie and informed other security guards to help, "come on! Someone is making trouble at the gate! " "If you are sensible, you should go quickly, or don''t blame us for being rude!" Knowing that other brotherhoods came, the confidence of another security guard was sufficient in an instant. The look on his face was called a ferocious look. However, neither Lu Zijia nor Mu Qi and Mu Lin responded, and there was no panic or fear. On the contrary, it is finally certain that Lu Zijia really brought them to the Zhao family to smash the yard. Du Yankang and Mu Ding''an are a little worried between their eyebrows. Even if the book ancestors have told them that the two ancestors who returned to Mu''s family are strong, they still can''t help worrying. After all, they didn''t see the two ancestors with their own eyes, so they naturally had no bottom in their hearts. "Ancestors, there are many ancient warriors in the security guards of the Zhao company..." Although Du Yankang didn''t say anything later, he was already reminding Lu Zijia. Lu Zijia naturally heard the reminder in his words, but he didn''t care. Instead, he said to the two humanitarians, "wait, you''ll stand behind and start smashing when I finish solving the people." As Lu Zijia''s voice fell, the security support who received the call also arrived. The number of support is ten, plus two at the door is twelve. "Is everyone here?" Before the security guards could speak, Lu Zijia asked first, but before the twelve security guards responded, she moved under her feet. "Bang Bang -- Bang Bang --" Everyone present except Mu Qi and Mu Lin didn''t even see Lu Zijia''s shadow clearly. They first saw that the twelve security guards were kicked out one by one like a football. The sound of banging on the ground made the onlookers frightened. After only two seconds, twelve tall security guards were solved Not to mention the crowd around, Du Yankang and Mu Dingan, both ancient warriors, could see their hearts trembling. Strong, too strong! The speed is so fast that they don''t even see the shadow. It''s just... Don''t be too scary! As everyone knows, Lu Zijia''s approach to solving these security guards has been very low-key, and it has been the most gentle and merciful way. If she uses magic, she can suffer everyone in this summer in a second. "What are you doing? Come on, go in and smash the field. Remember not to be merciful. " Seeing that Mu Dingan and Du Yankang were still in place, Lu Zijia raised his hand and slapped them on the back of the head, waking them up. "Ah? Oh... Yes! " Mu Ding''an and his wife reacted and hesitated to go to the front desk of Zhao''s branch. The two people who didn''t hit the field couldn''t help looking at each other. Finally, they hardened their scalp and punched each other on the counter. Chapter 3068 "Bang -- Bang -- ah --" As two loud sounds sounded, two holes were smashed into the solid counter, and countless cracks quickly spread around. The two little sisters at the front desk who were already trembling suddenly turned pale and screamed. That voice, don''t be too penetrating! Looking at the scream and fear of the two front desk ladies, Du Yankang and Mu Dingan were even more embarrassed. Although they are martial arts, they never look down on ordinary people. Moreover, one of the Mu family''s ancestral teachings is not to shoot ordinary people at will, unless it is forced, in self-defense, or under special circumstances. Over the years, they have been strictly abiding by Mu''s ancestral teachings. Now this situation makes them feel like bullying ordinary women "You two guys can''t even smash the field, can you?" Lu Zijia, who had been waiting in place for a while, saw that there was no movement after Mu Dingan and Du Yankang hit a punch. He was speechless in his heart! Du Yankang looked embarrassed, "but our ancestors, we can''t shoot ordinary people at will." Lu Zijia turned his eyes regardless of the image, "I just let you smash the field, not let you beat people! Are you stupid! Hurry up, and then linger, I''ll smash you two stupid guys first! " No wonder everyone wants a share of Mu family. It''s really that these descendants of Mu family are so easy to bully! Not only bullied, but also stayed OK! She can''t even do such a simple thing as smashing the field. What else can she say? Du Yankang and Mu Dingan, who later found that they had misunderstood Lu Zijia''s meaning, suddenly became embarrassed and embarrassed. They all felt that they had no face to face their ancestors. And just then, the second batch of security came. Lu Zijia didn''t even say a word of nonsense. He directly kicked out more than 20 security guards who rushed towards her. The action is crisp and fast, which makes the surrounding people hide and carefully watch the crowd disperse in an instant. "Daughter and son smash, go and help your two little nephews, or they''ll smash them both. When will they smash it?" After all the security guards of the whole summer building were solved, Lu Zijia worked his children impolitely. And she herself found a place to sit down and began to play games happily. In this regard, Mu Qi and Mu Lin despised their mother at the same time. Then, naturally, they helped their little nephew smash the field! No way. Who makes this their mother? Although the branch of the Zhao family is 30 stories high, what happened downstairs soon spread all over the building. The senior management of those companies called the police and informed the Zhao family. But no one dared to go downstairs to stop Lu Zijia and his party from smashing the field. Lu Zijia, who used to sit on the sofa and play games happily, didn''t lift his head and said to his daughter and son, who were still smashing things in the hall on the first floor: "You still have eight minutes. If you can''t smash the whole building in eight minutes, you''ll deduct your rations for one month. The resistance is invalid." The last four words said by Lu Zijia made the sister and brother who had wanted to protest shut up in an instant. Chapter 3069 "What if we finish it?" Miss Muqi grabbed her brother who was just about to rush upstairs and bargained with her mother. Lu Zijia still opened his mouth without raising his head, "then reward you more than one month''s rations." Anyway, she has a lot of cultivation resources. If she wasn''t afraid of the unstable foundation of these two little guys, she wouldn''t limit their cultivation resources. After getting the permission from her own mother, Mu Qi pulled her and looked up at her brother upstairs. Although Mu Dingan and Du Yankang don''t know what the ration in Lu Zijia''s mouth means, they understand that if they can''t smash the summer building within a certain time, their sister-in-law and uncle will be punished. Therefore, their actions immediately accelerated a lot. But when they smashed all the first floor, they were stunned when they got to the second floor. The only reason is that the visual inspection of the huge second floor is in a mess. All electronic equipment and electrical appliances, including tables and chairs, are either seriously broken or directly turned into several sections. The one that can''t be repaired if you want to! However, no one seems to have been injured, but those people don''t look very good. The as like as two peas, four floors, and ten floors are exactly the same as those on the two floor. Before they could go up, they met the returning sister and brother in the elevator on the tenth floor. Mu Dingan and his younger brothers followed the young ladies back to the hall on the first floor, forgetting to ask in their hearts. Aware that the person had returned, Lu Zijia put away his mobile phone and walked out, "let''s go to the next destination." Mu Dingan and Du Yankang, "??!" Next destination? It''s not what they think?! One minute after Lu Zijia and his party got on the bus and left, the talents of guwu action team arrived at the gate of Zhao branch and were perfectly staggered with Lu Zijia and others. meanwhile. In the first imperial hospital. A lady waited outside the operating room under the protection of several bodyguards. The lady walked up and down the empty corridor, sometimes looking worried at the door of the operating room, sometimes showing a ferocious look of resentment. At this time, a middle-aged man came in a hurry with several bodyguards. "What''s going on? How can Xiang Chong be seriously injured! What about the bodyguards around him?! " Before the lady could speak, the middle-aged man asked with a very ugly face. The lady, that is, Mrs. Zhao, immediately showed her anger, "it''s Mu family. It''s all made by Mu family! Mu Dingan not only seriously injured our youngest son, but also our eldest son. Our youngest son just left the operating room, and now our eldest son followed him in. Husband, you can''t let Mu family go any more. You must avenge our son! " Obviously, Mrs. Zhao hates the whole Mu family. When Zhao heard that Mu family had seriously injured his son, he immediately flew into a rage, "Mu family, what a mu family!" The Zhao family leader didn''t attach much importance to his second son, so after learning that his second son was seriously injured by Mu Dingan, he just looked a little ugly. Then it was directly handed over to the eldest son. But he never thought that now his eldest son, whom he valued most, had an accident! And I still don''t know life and death. How does this make him not angry? "You watch here. I''ll go to Mu''s house myself!" The Zhao family master suddenly shook his sleeve, told Mrs. Zhao two words with a gloomy face, and left the hospital with people. Chapter 3070 But before he got out of the hospital, he received the news that the Zhao branch was smashed. Besides, the whole building was smashed. The person who smashed his Zhao branch is the one who admires his family! Now, the Zhao family leader was so angry that he wanted to tear the Mu family apart. Because of this news, Zhao had to temporarily change his itinerary and rush to the branch as soon as possible. But before he arrived at the branch office, he received another message on the car. That is, the head office of the Zhao family was smashed! Heavy losses! Hearing the news, Zhao was so angry that he almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood. The hatred of Mu family in my heart soared rapidly! However, what he didn''t know was that there were more ''surprises'' waiting for him. ¡­¡­ Outside the Zhao family gate. "This is the Zhao family?" Lu Zijia got out of the car and scanned the Zhao family''s manor. Mu Dingan nodded with a complicated look, "well, this... Was originally one of the manors of our Mu family, but it fell into the hands of the Zhao family ten years ago." It was his own father who personally sent the manor to the Zhao family. Thinking of his father who had died for two years, Mu Dingan had no sadness in his eyes, but a little resentment. Hearing the speech, Lu Zijia just frowned slightly and didn''t continue to ask. Because no matter how the manor fell into the hands of the Zhao family, it''s only a matter of time to return to the Mu family. "What was the secret stolen by Jia Shuying?" Lu Zijia suddenly turned and asked Mu Dingan. Mu Dingan suddenly looked sideways at Lu Zijia, his eyes full of shock, "old ancestor, do you want to..." Mu Dingan didn''t say the rest, but it was enough for people to understand. Lu Zijia glanced at him. "Since it''s something we admire, we should take it back. Do you still want to bargain with the Zhao family? Next time, remember to have a snack. " The latter words are impressively reminding Mu Dingan not to trust others, but to improve his eyes. Otherwise, there will be a Jia Shuying and a second Wang Shuying. "Yes, thank your ancestors for reminding." Mu Dingan''s mouth was bitter, but his eyes were very firm. He will never make the same mistake again! Subsequently, Mu Dingan told Lu Zijia what secrets Jia Shuying stole for the Zhao family and the color of the document bag containing the secrets. After obtaining the required information, Lu Zijia released his spiritual strength and instantly covered the whole manor in front of him. Everything in the manor clearly reflected in Lu Zijia''s mind, including the details in the basement of the manor. A moment later, Lu Zijia found the target. "Let''s go. We can smash the Zhao family." Before the voice fell, Lu Zijia kicked the heavy iron gate of the Zhao family. Suddenly, a harsh alarm sounded in Zhao''s house. The bodyguards guarding the door were startled. They had joined the Zhao family for nearly ten years. They had never seen anyone dare to smash the Zhao family, and they were so brazen. When I saw the team that came to smash the field, I was even stunned. Came to the Zhao family to smash the yard and brought two three-year-old dolls? Is this really a smash? At this moment, several bodyguards are both confused and suspicious. However, there has been such a big noise. No matter whether these people really come to smash the field or not, they can only be regarded as coming to smash the field. Chapter 3071 After all, the door of the Zhao family is not so easy to kick. Now that you kick, you have to bear the consequences. "Just you?" Looking at the bodyguards blocking their way, Lu Zijia made a slight difference. There are many people in Zhaojiazhuang garden, but they can''t come out after hearing such a big noise. This alertness is really... Speechless. "Girl, son smash, these people will be handed over to you. I''ll go to the basement and get my things back." After Lu Zijia told her, she disappeared in place with a flash of her body. When it appeared, it was already in the basement of the Zhao family. The basement was brightly lit, but there was no one. Lu Zijia went directly to the safe hidden behind the bookcase. For a man who has risen to power, it''s easy to open a safe. At the same time, Lu Zijia took away all the documents in the safe. The Zhao family asked someone to steal the Mu family''s confidential documents. Now she will treat them in her own way. That''s fair, isn''t it? Of course, I didn''t forget to smash the basement before I left. Lu Zijia was just an idea. Everything in the basement seemed to be alive. He hurt himself. In the blink of an eye, the whole basement was like ruins. Enter the basement, leave the basement, the whole journey is only ten seconds. Now outside, Mu Qi and Mu Lin have solved the original bodyguards and dozens of bodyguards who came here. They lie on the ground like a salted fish, unconscious. At this time, the talents of the Zhao family came late. Even the ancestors of the Zhao family with white hair and black robes appeared. "It''s the boy of Mu family. Who dares to be wild on the chassis of my Zhao family?" As soon as the ancestors of the Zhao family came out, they immediately released their momentum and wanted to suppress Mu Ding''an. Unfortunately, not to mention Mu Qi and Mu Lin, even Mu Ding''an and Du Yankang didn''t respond at all. The ancestors of the Zhao family are level 9 warriors of ancient martial arts. They are among the best on earth in the mortal world. But it happened that the ancestors of the Zhao family met people who practiced truth, not martial arts. The ancestors of the Zhao family, who were partial to self-confidence in their own strength, had not been aware of this anomaly. "With such a little momentum, do you want to suppress us?" Mu Lin''s little brother looked at the Zhao family''s ancestors with a smile. "Grandpa, if you don''t want to be hurt by mistake, you''d better go outside, otherwise I won''t be responsible for hurting you by mistake." Mu Lin''s younger brother''s "kind" reminder not only failed to win the favor of the Zhao family''s ancestors, but was laughed at angrily. "It seems that these two little dolls are the collateral branches recognized by your Mu family a few days ago." The muddy old eyes of the ancestors of the Zhao family looked at Mu Qi and Mu Lin''s brothers and sisters with bad eyes. "Unfortunately, the head is not clear. It''s not easy for the Mu family to cultivate." Mu Lin''s little brother blinked his big eyes and asked Qu Baba to look at his own sister, "sister, is he saying I''m a fool?" Miss Muqi looked at him with disgust and threw three words in the past, "it''s obvious." Mu Lin''s little brother, "..." sister or something, there is no love at all! He''s a cabbage, and everyone doesn''t love him! The wronged little brother Mu Lin didn''t waste saliva with the Zhao family, so he hit him directly in the air. Chapter 3072 Looking at Mu Lin''s actions, the Zhao family didn''t pay attention, but showed some ridicule. Obviously, they don''t think what the three-year-old child can do to them. Just the next moment, they suddenly changed their faces. Including the ancestors of the Zhao family! "Be careful!" The ancestors of the Zhao family only had time to remind them that the energy like a raging rainstorm had rushed towards them, leaving them no chance to dodge. "Ah - ah - Bang Bang -" After a scream, it was the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground. "Poof poof" After falling to the ground like a rag doll, the Zhao family, without exception, suddenly vomited blood. Even the ancestors of the Zhao family, who stood firm in the eyes of the Zhao family, couldn''t resist it. An old blood gushed out of their old face. Now, the Zhao family''s eyes at Xiang Mulin are no longer ridicule, but full of disbelief and panic! Is this man really a three-year-old? How is that possible! You know, their ancestors of Zhao family are the best experts in the whole a country. Except for the ancestor of Mu family, almost no one is their opponent. But now, they believe that the ancestors who can not stand down have been hurt by a three-year-old child? This undoubtedly destroyed their cognition in an instant! Not to mention that other people in the Zhao family can''t believe it, even the ancestors of the Zhao family can''t believe it. He is a strong man of ancient martial arts level 9. He was seriously injured by a little boy whose hair hasn''t grown up yet! Yes, seriously injured. It''s not as simple as hurting. "You, who are you?" The ancestors of the Zhao family didn''t believe it at all and didn''t want to believe that they were seriously injured by a three-year-old child. Therefore, he looked at Xiang Mulin with suspicion. I suspect he is not a three-year-old at all, but an old monster who returns to the old urchin! Although no one has ever seen the return of the old urchin, it''s hard to guarantee that it won''t really happen. I have to say that the brain hole of the ancestors of the Zhao family is still very strange. Mu Lin crossed his waist with a pair of small short hands and turned his eyes like his sister''s expressionless face. "You didn''t tell us who we are just now, but now you actually ask me who I am. Grandpa, your memory is really poor! " Mulin said as he walked past under the frightened eyes of the Zhao family. Seeing this, the ancestors of the Zhao family quickly calmed down and asked Mu Lin, "what do you want to do when you come to my Zhao family? Don''t forget that this is country A. if you go too far, the top can''t ignore it. " Obviously, what he said later was to remind Mu Lin that if he dared to kill the Zhao family in full view of the public, the people above would not be invisible. In this way, Mu Lin can''t get well. Unfortunately, Mu Lin, who has just arrived in the mortal world, is not familiar with the rules of the world. Therefore, he understood the "reminders" of the Zhao family''s ancestors. However, even if he fully understood it, he wouldn''t care at all. Because his mother didn''t bring them here to kill. Moreover, their sister and brother have also been told by their mother countless times that in the mortal world, the earth can not easily kill unless it is confirmed that the other party is a ferocious person. Therefore, what the Zhao family feared that they were killed did not happen. Just seeing Mu Lin pass them and go to the main villa behind, he couldn''t help but change his face again. Chapter 3073 "Mu family boy, are you going to tear your face with my Zhao family?" Seeing that Mu Lin didn''t pay attention to his meaning at all, the old face of Zhao''s ancestors couldn''t hang, he immediately turned the gun head to Mu Dingan, who stood silent in place. Since he was promoted to the Ninth level of ancient martial arts, he has never been so shamed! Today, he was not only disgraced, but also severely beaten in the old face. It can be said that he lost all his old face! Mu Dingan almost didn''t laugh when he heard the speech. It''s not a year or two for the Zhao family to suppress the Mu family, otherwise they won''t quietly swallow nearly half of the Mu family''s industry. In recent years, it has become more brazen. The faces of the two families have long been torn by the Zhao family! Now the old man asked him if he wanted to break his face with the Zhao family? It''s ridiculous! "Master Zhao''s words make me a little confused." Mu Dingan pressed Du Yankang, who wanted to speak, and looked at the ancestors of the Zhao family angrily. "The Mu family and the Zhao family have long been ruthless. Where can their faces be torn?" Speaking of this, Mu Dingan suddenly seemed to think of something and said, "by the way, I remember Zhao Dashao said to me that there is no myth of invincibility. The Mu family is, and the Zhao family will be the same. The difference lies only in the length of time. What does Master Zhao think? " "You...!" The ancestors of the Zhao family didn''t expect that the younger generation who didn''t even dare to say more in front of him now dared to refute him! This almost made him a mouthful of old blood stuck in his throat and almost died of anger. However, before he could say anything more, he heard a deafening roar behind him. Even the land under their feet seemed to vibrate. "What''s going on?!" "Earth, earthquake?!" "Ah - villa! Our villa collapsed! " "Boom -" Another huge roar sounded, and the look of the Zhao family became more frightened. "How, how could this happen! How could our villa suddenly collapse for no reason! " "No, no! Not for no reason! " The Zhao family reacted quickly and soon thought of why their Zhao family''s villas suddenly collapsed one by one. "Mu family boy! Don''t go too far! " The second uncle of the Zhao family watched several villas in their Zhao family manor collapse, his face was blue with anger, and his eyes were full of anger. Mu Ding''an, who was also stunned by the operation of Mu Lin''s little brother, laughed when he heard the words of the second uncle of the Zhao family. "Uncle Zhao, aren''t you right? Your villa is weak and collapsed. What does it have to do with us? Or did you see with your own eyes that we trampled on your Zhao''s villa? " Their current location is still a distance from the five or six villas in the manor, and many trees and flower beds have been planted on both sides of those villas. At this glance, it''s good to see the location of the villa, let alone the figure of a three-year-old child. So mu Dingan''s words behind him are purely to annoy the second uncle of the Zhao family. There are six big villas in the Zhao family''s huge manor, and many pavilions to rest and see the scenery. At the moment, all of them have become ruins. Of course, these are what the Zhao family saw from a distance. Several medicine fields that we didn''t see were also destroyed. After the Zhao family knows the truth, I''m afraid they really want to faint with anger? Chapter 3074 Mu Lin turned the whole Zhao family into ruins. The whole process took only more than ten seconds. He reappeared in front of the Zhao family, still clean and free of dust. "The task is completed, you can go home!" Aware that his mother was waiting for them in the car, Mulin''s little brother jumped out with joy. Mu Qi kept up silently and silently became a little transparent throughout the whole process. Mu Dingan and Du Yankang looked at each other. These two little guys, are they waiting for their mother? They turned around and wanted to stop them and remind them that their mother hadn''t come out yet. But as soon as they turned around, they saw Lu Zijia sitting in the back car. Mu Dingan and Du Yankang, "??!" Didn''t their old ancestor go to the underground secret room of the Zhao family? When did you come back? Why didn''t they see anyone?! If it is not certain that Lu Zijia has a shadow, both of them should doubt whether Lu Zijia has no shadow at this moment. The people of the Zhao family in the back watched Lu Zijia and his party drive away without hindrance. In fact, it''s not that they don''t want to stop, but that they can''t stop at all! Even now it''s a problem for them to stand up. "Poof -" After Lu Zijia''s five person car completely disappeared from sight, the ancestors of the Zhao family spewed another mouthful of blood without warning. Then he completely fainted in the screams of the Zhao family. When facing Mu Lin, he was standing in front of everyone in the Zhao family, so his strength was the strongest. If he hadn''t been strong, he would have fainted on the spot. Similarly, the other Zhao family are no better. Although most of Mu Lin''s attacks are aimed at the ancestors of the Zhao family, the cultivation of others in the Zhao family is not very good. Mu Lin has been merciful without fainting on the spot. No way, Mu Lin''s little brother always remembers his mother''s words. Mortals in the mortal world are very weak and can''t compare with practitioners in the real world. So when you start, you must suppress and then suppress, and grasp the discretion. ¡­¡­ In the car. Lu Zijia threw a lot of documents in her hand to Mu Ding''an in the front seat. Mu Ding''an hurriedly held them tightly for fear that the documents in her arms would be blown out of the window. Du Yankang, who was driving, was very clever and busy. He closed all the windows and turned on the air conditioner. He knows how important these documents are to Mu family. So there must be no accident! "Great! With these documents, the Zhao family will definitely take off a layer of skin even if they are not seriously injured! " After Mu Dingan quickly browsed the documents that Lu Zijia came out of Mu''s basement, he was full of excited words. Among these documents, in addition to the confidential documents stolen by Jia Shuying and handed over to the Zhao family, the rest are confidential documents of the Zhao family. There are not only the confidential documents of the Zhao company, but also many important materials such as pills, medicinal habit data and so on. The latter information is undoubtedly the lifeblood of the Wudao family. Now the lifeblood and son of the Zhao family have come into his hands. It can be imagined how chaotic the Zhao family will be next! "Just take off a layer of skin, are you so happy?" Looking at Mu Dingan''s unpromising appearance, Lu Zijia''s beautiful face was full of disgust. Chapter 3075 Mu Ding''an, who was despised by chiguoguo, "..." he wanted to say that the Zhao family has become more and more powerful in recent years. With the current situation of the Mu family, it is good to make the Zhao family take off a layer of skin. But for Shanglu Zijia''s eyes that hate iron and don''t become steel, he was stunned that he couldn''t say it. Well... Maybe he''s really asking too little "When will the party be held?" Lu Zijia suddenly asked. Mu ruishu has always wanted to hold a celebration party for Lu Zijia''s family of four to return to the Mu family, but it was delayed for a few days because he had to clean up those who eat inside and outside. Mu Dingan thought and said, "the internal affairs have been cleaned up almost, about four or five days at the latest." Hearing this time, Lu Zijia nodded slightly and asked, "where is the nearest manor from Mu''s house?" Four or five days is enough for her to plant a batch of high-quality herbs. Mu Ding''an was stunned and asked subconsciously, "our Mu family''s manor?" "Otherwise?" Lu Zijia squinted and was speechless. Inexplicably, she asked what other people''s manor did? It''s not really idle. I gossip about other people''s manors! "We admire our family..." Mu Dingan felt his nose awkwardly, "our Mu family has no manor..." Originally, Mu family had more than ten manors, and there were many high-quality medicine fields in those manors. Unfortunately... They were all defeated by his father who only ate, drank and dreamed of death! Even if he died, he didn''t forget to share all his shares in his name with the illegitimate children, leaving nothing to him, the son of an open and aboveboard beast! Thinking of the father who didn''t give him half of his father''s love, Mu Dingan unconsciously clenched his fists. "No manor?" Lu Zijia looked at Mu Dingan''s eyes. Chiguoguo wrote the words "loser". The Mu family has shrunk by more than half, and its assets have shrunk. There is not even a manor. How many generations of losers have mu family produced! " However, it has only been more than 200 years, and it has failed like this. Sure enough, I''m a black sheep or something! Mu Ding''an smiled bitterly, and it was difficult to speak for a moment. Du Yankang opened his mouth without pressure. "In fact, there are not many. The Mu family has a black sheep, that is, the young master''s dead father. The generations after the book''s ancestor are not too provocative, but they also abide by the rules. Only the young master''s father was an exception. He was proficient in eating, drinking and playing. It''s not too much to say that he spent money like earth. He also gave the Mu family two illegitimate children, nearly ten years older than the young master. If the owner hadn''t stopped them, the two illegitimate children would have entered the gate of Mu''s house in a dignified manner. " Du Yankang became more and more angry. It was obvious that he had no good feelings for mu Dingan''s father who had died for two years. "The Mu family''s assets will shrink so quickly because of him. More than a dozen manors of the Mu family are exported through his hands, which is equivalent to giving away more than a dozen manors in vain. If the owner hadn''t spoken later, he wouldn''t care about his life or death. I''m afraid there would be nothing left in Mu''s family property. " Mu Dingan sat aside without saying anything, nor did he mean to stop Du Yankang. His biological mother died of his father''s anger. Although he was a son, he was unwilling to speak well for the man who had never undertaken the responsibilities of husband and father. Even one sentence! Lu Zijia gave Mu Dingan a sympathetic look. How many lives has this guy been unlucky to have such a black sheep father! "Forget it, when you go back, you can clean up all the flower beds at home! If there''s not enough space, it''s not too late to clean up the grass. Just add more ''fertilizer''. " The fertilizer in Lu Zijia''s mouth is naturally Lingquan water and Lingqi. The combination of spirit spring and spirit gathering array is not afraid that the herbs will not grow well and quickly. As for why not just take out the advanced spiritual plants in the ancient space? I''m afraid that if she dares to take it out, these mortals in the mortal world will directly explode and die! Therefore, it''s better to plant a batch of herbs in the mortal world. Anyway, it won''t waste much time. Chapter 3076 Soon after Lu Zijia and his party left the Zhao family, the Zhao family owner received the news that the Zhao family had also been smashed, which was even more serious than that of the company. And all can be sure that the Zhao company and the Zhao family are ghosts made by the Mu family! Hearing that even their ancestors of the Zhao family were seriously injured, they almost gasped. The shock and fear in their hearts could not go away for a long time. At the same time, the news of the smashing of Zhao''s company and Zhao''s family was spread with thunder. Even the news that the ancestors of the Zhao family were seriously injured was heard by many people. For a time, the whole Kyoto shook up, and the evaluation of Mu family changed accordingly. Just when they were going to go to Mu''s family to find out, Mu''s family said that they would hold a welcome banquet in five days to welcome the descendants of Mu Tianyan, the ancestor of Mu''s family who had been away from home for many years. At that time, the Mu family will welcome anyone to the Mu family to attend the banquet. ¡­¡­ Inside the guwu special operations building. "What do you mean, Mu Jia? Knowing that now people outside want to find out their bottom, but now they take the initiative to give those people a chance. I''m not afraid to be found out by those people? " "No, those families have cards in their hands. They are afraid that they will be cracked after exposure." "I think it''s a coincidence that Mu family''s card appears. Don''t you find it? The time when this card of Mu family appears is just the time when the descendants of the legendary most powerful ancestor of Mu family come back. " "Moreover, after analysis, it can be basically determined that the descendants of the old ancestor are the people who go to the Zhao company and the Zhao family." "Analysis? What happened to the Zhao family? Didn''t the camera catch it? " "It should have been photographed, but the two office buildings of the Zhao family, including all the electronic equipment of the Zhao family, were destroyed, just like being struck by thunder. Those internal parts are all merged and rolled together, and they can''t even recover. " "Oh - isn''t it? All?! This, this is too weird, isn''t it? The time taken for the destruction of the two office buildings of the Zhao family to add up is less than 12 minutes? The Zhao family turned into ruins in just four or five minutes. How terrible the destructive power must be to achieve this? " "Not only that, but I also heard that no one was injured except the security guards, bodyguards and Zhao family. At that time, there were many employees in the two office buildings of the Zhao family, but those people could avoid those employees who destroyed all the equipment of the two office buildings in just six minutes. It is conceivable that those people''s proficiency in their own power control has reached an absolutely terrible level! It''s not too much to say it''s a pervert! " Listening to her analysis, everyone present was shocked and took a breath of air-conditioning. Just because they are aware that the descendants of the Mu family''s ancestors have done something that even the current MU family''s ancestors, mu ruishu, may not be able to do! Including seriously injuring the ancestors of the Zhao family in just four or five minutes, it can also turn the whole Zhao family manor into ruins. Many people think that murishu, the current ancestor of the Mu family, can''t do this at all. Even at the peak of strength, it is only half possible. "So, the Zhao family should not have lied. The main force of smashing the field and seriously injuring the Zhao family is likely to be a woman and two children who don''t know their identity." Chapter 3077 "So... Will our action team continue to investigate the Zhao family? Do you want to go to Mu''s house to make a routine inquiry and take notes? " "You''re stupid! The ancestor of the ancient martial arts level 9 of the Zhao family is not an opponent. If we go, we will send them to the door to die! " "No, don''t forget how shameless the Zhao family pressed on the Mu family step by step." "And a few days ago, all the evidence proved that the second son of the Zhao family did it. It happened that the Zhao family did not cooperate with our investigation because of their ancestors. Still Leng means that we admire our family very much. We''re basically framing their Zhao family and threatening us to make trouble! " "Hahaha! Do you think this is the present? Not long ago, the Zhao family let the Mu family eat a dumb loss. Today, it''s the Zhao family''s turn to eat a bigger dumb loss. The Zhao family has a big loss! " "The Zhao family deserved it!" "Deserved + 1" "By the way, will you go to Mu''s party in five days?" "Yes, of course. Maybe we can see the glorious scene of the rise of Mu family again." There are not a few people with this idea. Of course, people who have such ideas are basically people who have a good relationship with Mu family or have a good impression on Mu family. As for those who have no good feelings for the Mu family and have conflicts of interest, the main purpose of attending the banquet is naturally to explore the reality of the Mu family. People from all walks of life outside are very lively, and they are also in full swing at home. However, the excitement at home is completely different from that outside. "Ancestors, do you really need to soak these herb seeds and seedlings for an hour?" Mu Dingan was full of entanglement. Looking at a bag of herb seeds in his hand, his face was obviously suspicious. Although he is not good at planting herbs, he also knows that some herb seeds and seedlings are not soaked in water. For mu Dingan''s nth soul inquiry, Lu Zijia turned his eyes angrily. However, before she could say anything, Mu Kun, a grandfather who came to Mu Ding''an, slapped Mu Ding''an on the back of his head, "smelly boy, just do what my ancestors told you to do first. Where did you get so much words. Hurry up. After soaking the seeds and seedlings, come and help dig a hole. " Mu Ding''an, who was caught off guard by his grandfather and pulled away by a strong force, "..." Mu Kun''s attitude made Lu Zijia very satisfied. The water for soaking herb seeds and seedlings is not ordinary water, but diluted Lingquan water. After soaking herb seeds and seedlings, there will not be any problems, but also have unexpected effects. Of course, these Mu Dingan do not know. Since the two grandparents and their aunts and uncles came back, his position in Grandpa''s heart has become lower and lower. Grandpa had never hit him in the back of the head before. Mu Ding''an, who was full of sadness, could only accept his life. At the urging of his grandfather, he dug small holes in the flower bed one after another. After getting the news, murishu handed over the rest to the people at hand to clean up his tail. He himself hurried back to Mu''s house and helped grow herbs together. Although Mu''s area is large, there are not many flower beds, so after the flower beds suffer, several large tracts of grassland also suffer. In this regard, some people in Mu''s family are happy, while others are helpless and sad. The former believes in Lu Zijia, while the latter naturally does not believe in Lu Zijia. Chapter 3078 They really haven''t seen anyone plant herbs like this, and the planting place is still the flower bed and the original grassland What do you think? It''s unreliable, okay! But the book''s ancestors and family owners are willing to toss with them. What can they do? We can only toss together! But they didn''t think of it. Three days later, their ideas were completely changed! The flower beds and grasslands that were bare three days ago are already lush. Of course, there are other colors. "Am I really not dreaming? These are ginseng? This flower bed is full of ginseng?! I think I must be dreaming! " Otherwise, how can these ginseng, which has been looking for nearly ten years, be planted in just three days? This is totally unreasonable, okay! Du Yankang hid in front of a flower bed and looked at the original flower bed full of ginseng. His face was full of doubts about life. Mu Dingan and Song Yi, who also deeply doubt life, "..." Although it is still incredible, I have to admit that they are not dreaming! Because before Du Yankang, they pinched each other, and both sides bared their teeth in pain. Therefore, they are only 100% sure that they are not dreaming "Hahaha - I said that the old ancestor would not be a disorderly person. Now you boys should be convinced?" After touching all the planting areas, Mu Kun stroked the white beard on his chin and smiled to educate the three children of Mu Ding''an who didn''t believe in Lu Zijia. Hearing the speech, Mu Dingan and the three of them were embarrassed, but they were really convinced. Before they could say anything, Mu Kun said again, "but I can''t blame you for not believing. The means of the old ancestors are really too extraordinary. If Grandpa Zeng hadn''t mentioned the two ancestors to me, I''m afraid I would have maintained the same skepticism as you. " "But after this incident, you will have a long memory. No matter how unreasonable things the two ancestors say in the future, it is possible. Just because you can''t do it doesn''t mean the two ancestors can''t do it. Do you understand? " After a pause, Mu Kun didn''t forget to remind the three people in front of him. "It''s good for us to know the origin of these herbs at home. Don''t say what we shouldn''t say. Although the two ancestors didn''t explain, we also need to know how to be measured." Hearing the speech, Mu Ding''an and the three men immediately stood in awe and promised with one voice that they would never mention the origin of these herbs. Mu Kun nodded with satisfaction. Although he didn''t develop the ability of Mu family, he could still do it. Now that the two ancestors are back, it''s not easy for the Mu family to develop? At this time, Mu Qi and Mu Lin, the two children, one expressionless, asked Qu Baba to come out of the main villa with his mouth. Looking at their sister and brother, Mu Dingan knew that they were either forced by their mother or driven out by their father for exercise. In fact, whether it is labor or exercise, the essence is the same "Cough!" Mu Kun pretends to cough twice and signals Mu Ding''an to comfort Mu Qi and Mu Lin. Mu Dingan, three people, "..." they are all single now. Wang Yiyi doesn''t even have a girlfriend, let alone children! They really can''t coax children! Moreover, they are two obviously not ordinary three-year-old children. Chapter 3079 However, before they could think of comfort, Mulin''s little brother spoke first, "Dad asked me and my sister to arrange the array in the medicine field to speed up the growth of herbs. Do you want to learn the array? Mommy said that even if Mu''s family has lost all of her family in the next 200 years, as long as she learns to gather souls, she can find a piece of land to plant herbs to feed herself without fear of starvation. If you can''t learn it once, you can''t learn it for the second time or the third time. If you still can''t... Forget it! " Mu Ding''an and others, "..." it seems that there was a black sheep in the Mu family, which left a deep impression on Lu''s ancestors! At this moment, several people felt a little embarrassed, as if the black sheep were them. After several people reacted from embarrassment, they suddenly felt that the development behind Mulin''s little brother seemed a little unreasonable? After seeing that I can''t, shouldn''t I ask for advice? How can it be done? I feel... As unreliable as Lu Laozu! Then, Mu Qi and Mu Lin took out a small pile of spirit stones from the space ring and began to teach Mu Ding''an several people to arrange the array while completing the task given to them by their father. The storage space appeared more than 200 years ago, and Lu Zijia made it However, what Lu Zijia got out at that time was not a space ring, but a space storage talisman. Up to now, the Mu family still keeps the last space talisman. Therefore, when Mu Qi and Mu Lin took out a small pile of stones out of thin air, Mu Ding''an didn''t make a fuss. At most, it''s just some nostalgia or envy. Once they admired that their family had countless space storage runes, but with the passage of time, there was only one left. This is the only one left. If you have to, you can''t use it. Before Mu Dingan could continue to sigh in his heart, he was completely attracted by the action in Mu Qi''s hand. Two hours later, Mu Qi and Mu Lin set up a mysterious high-level spirit gathering array in all the places where herbs were planted. The herb with extremely fast growth rate increased more than ten times after the soul gathering array was started. Mu Ding''an was stunned and realized the power of the array more and more. "I''ll send you array data. Close your eyes and don''t resist." After finishing the task of gathering souls array, Mu Qi carries his hands on his back and gives Mu Ding an a few humanitarians. After witnessing the unreasonable skills of the four members of Lu Zijia''s family, Mu Dingan did it without hesitation. Looking at the four people with their eyes closed, miss Muqi nodded her head with satisfaction. What she fears most is trouble. These people are willing to be obedient, which is naturally the best. A moment later, Mu Ding''an felt a slight fever in their minds, and then countless profound fonts appeared in their minds. They can clearly see every font, as if those fonts have been deeply engraved in their souls and can''t be forgotten. "Well, you can understand the rest by yourself. I''ll go back." After transmitting the array data, Mu Qi''s little sister simply turned back to the main villa and continued to see her beautiful sheep and happy sheep. Mu Ding''an, who was ruthlessly left behind, "..." inexplicably felt that they were despised Chapter 3080 "Ow! Sister, wait for me! You can''t peek at the beautiful sheep and pleasant sheep behind you first! " Seeing his sister run away, Mulin''s little brother subconsciously wants to follow up. But as soon as he took a step, he suddenly remembered something and hurriedly stuffed two small cloth bags into Mu Kun''s hand. He left a word and ran away. "One bag of space rings is for Mu''s family, and the other bag is yours!" Before the voice fell completely, the man had already run away. Mu Kun, who was left behind again, was stunned to send Mu Lin''s little brother into the villa. "Did I hear you right? Uncle said... That these two bags contain space rings?! Is it the kind of space ring I think? " Du Yankang lowered his head mechanically and looked at the two bags held by Xiang Mukun. His eyes were frighteningly bright. Even Mu Dingan and Song Yi stared at the two bags. Mu Kun, who was originally very excited, suddenly felt that he was holding not two bags, but two fried bombs... Very hot! "Grandpa." Seeing that his grandfather didn''t want to open two bags for a long time, Mu Dingan couldn''t help reminding him. After looking at the anxious sample of the three people, Mu Kun shook his head funny and didn''t tease them. Because even he was curious about whether the space ring in Mu Lin''s mouth was similar to the space storage talisman. Soon their guess was answered. "Storage space! It''s really storage space! " Mu Kun, like opening the space storage talisman, tried to inject his internal power into the ancient ring, but he really "saw" the space in the ring! The space in the ring is 300 square meters, and there are many things in it. After "seeing" the things stacked inside, Mu Kun''s hand holding the space ring trembled violently. The space ring in his hand almost fell to the ground. Mu Dingan three people have been paying attention to Mu Kun''s reaction and saw his excitement. Mu Dingan asked hurriedly, "Grandpa, how''s it going?" Mu Kun shivered his lips and handed the space ring in his hand, "see for yourself!" It''s too exciting. Now he needs to calm down. Otherwise, his blood pressure is too high. He''s afraid he''ll be sent to the hospital. Mu Kun''s reaction seemed too inexplicable to Mu Ding''an, and there was a little more doubt in his eyebrows. Under the expectant gaze of the two brothers, Mu Ding''an took the space ring and injected internal power. "Ho -" Mu Ding''an''s concentration was a little worse than Mu Kun''s grandfather. After "seeing" the things inside, he couldn''t help but take a breath of air conditioning. "Medicinal materials... Many medicinal materials! There are many pills, countless pills! " "Look" at the various precious medicinal materials randomly stacked in a corner of the space ring, and more than a dozen millennial ginseng plants that have become human! Mu Dingan felt his fast beating heart was almost overloaded! No, no, No. those pills packed in twenty ten inch wooden boxes can''t be seen carefully. Looking further, he was afraid that his heart would beat too fast and couldn''t bear it. It would be embarrassing to be sent to the hospital for rescue! Later, Du Yankang and Song Yi, who also "looked" at what was in the space ring, were also overwhelmed by their heart. The four had to help each other and sit down slowly on the cobblestone road to calm themselves down. Chapter 3081 "Grandpa, will there be something in other space rings?" Mu Ding''an, who finally calmed down after half a day, suddenly thought of a possibility and said to his grandfather. As soon as he said this, Mu Kun''s heart trembled again. After the four people looked at each other for a long time, Mu Kun shook his hands and handed the two cloth bags to Mu Ding''an. "You see, just tell me the result." He''s afraid to see it again. He''s really going to call an ambulance. Alas! Sure enough, I''m getting older and my heart''s bearing capacity is getting worse and worse. Mu Ding''an tried to suppress the excessive excitement at the bottom of his heart, shaking his hands uncontrollably to check them one by one. The two cloth bags contain a total of 70 space rings. One of the cloth bags contained 20 pieces and the other contained 50 pieces. The former was said by Mu Lin to be used by Mu''s family, while the latter 50 were handled by Mu Kun and others. It can be used to reward insiders or trade with others. An hour later, the three of Mu Dingan finally finished checking all the space rings. Under the burning eyes of his grandfather, Mu Ding''an swallowed his saliva and said, "Grandpa, there are a lot of pills and herbs in 20 space rings, even many talismans. There is also a lot of information about pills and talismans in one of the space rings. " With that, Mu Dingan handed the space ring containing the information to his grandfather. Hearing the speech, Mu Kun couldn''t wait to take it over and inject his internal power into the space ring to see it for himself. Seeing that there were many books about pills and talismans in it, I couldn''t help laughing heartily. "Hahaha - good! It seems that if Grandpa Zeng said, our Mu family will finally rise again! " I don''t know what he thought, Mu Kun smiled and flushed his eyes, "it''s all my fault that I raised an evil son, otherwise the Mu family wouldn''t be bullied so hard in recent years. Fortunately, the evil son died and everything was over. " Otherwise, he really has no face to go down to see the ancestors of Mu''s family. "Grandpa..." When Grandpa mentioned his father, Mu Dingan''s joy dissipated most of the moment. Even if his so-called father died, he still couldn''t forgive him. Just because that man really doesn''t deserve it! Not worthy to be a husband, not worthy to be a father, not worthy to be a family! In Mu family, his so-called father is a sinner! I don''t deserve the forgiveness of my family! Realizing that he had mentioned someone he shouldn''t have mentioned, Mu Kun hurried back to his mind and asked, "what about the other space rings? What''s special? " "The space of the other 50 space rings is one third smaller, and there is nothing in them." Mu Dingan also pretended to be nothing and went on with his grandfather''s topic. "The two ancestors are really amazing." Mu Kun sighed sincerely. If you don''t make a move, you''re done. It''s such a big deal. It''s so scary! Du Yankang nodded approvingly, "no, even if there is nothing in the space ring, it is definitely a huge wealth for mu family." Portable storage space, who doesn''t want it? Let alone martial arts, even mortals will covet it madly. Not to mention that there are a large number of precious pills and herbs in 20 space rings. Compared with the two, they are absolutely no inferior. Chapter 3082 Although the four people were shocked by the great efforts made by Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan, they were very knowledgeable and didn''t think about the sources of these space rings, pills and herbs. Since the two ancestors didn''t say something, they wouldn''t ask. After all, the two ancestors will not harm Mu''s family. So, what else do they have to worry about? ¡­¡­ Time passed quickly, and it soon came to the day when Mu''s family held a banquet. Because the Zhao family hurt two younger generations by the Mu family, and then smashed the company and home by the Mu family, they didn''t find the reason for the Mu family''s trouble. Many people have the idea to explore the Mu family. Of course, their more important thing is to confirm whether there is another master in Mu family. So many people came to the party on this day. For some purpose, the Mu family fixed the time of the party at 9 a.m. The weather is neither hot nor cold at this time, just right. With the arrival of the first group of guests, the huge Mu family gradually became lively. From time to time, I can still hear the sound of exclamation. "I, I''m not dazzled?! The Mu family actually planted the best quality medicinal materials! " "I don''t think so, because I saw it too!" "Ginseng! There are several rows of ginseng planted there! It seems that the year is still a hundred years! " "Oh, my God! How is this possible! " "These herbs should not be fake, but just for decoration?" Finally, someone couldn''t help questioning. This scene is really shocking. If the best medicinal materials are planted in the base with excellent land quality, they may believe it. But it happened that the land where the best medicinal materials were planted one after another was obviously a flower bed and grassland! How can the best medicinal materials be planted in flower beds and grasslands?! If the best medicinal materials could be planted so easily, the Wudao aristocratic family wouldn''t bother to create any planting base! Although the people questioned, they didn''t dare to stretch out their hands. Because once these precious medicinal materials are true, they touch them without the consent of the owner, which is equivalent to disrespect for the owner''s family. If you accidentally damage the medicinal materials, it is regarded as provoking the owner''s house. So people questioned, but no one dared to do it. They don''t want to offend the Mu family before they find out the current cards of the Mu family. After all, none of them wants to be the next Zhao family. With more and more guests entering Mu''s house, the atmosphere at the scene became more and more lively. However, because of the precious medicinal materials, people''s attention and topics have been around these medicinal materials. So that all kinds of drinks and food placed on both sides were ignored by everyone. Near the beginning of the banquet, the leader of the guwu action team representing those above country a was also present. After seeing the precious top-grade medicinal materials in Mu Jiayuan one after another, he was also severely shocked. At the same time, the evaluation of Mu family has risen several levels. Under the impatience of everyone, it was finally time for the banquet to begin. And the family admirers finally showed up. The first person who came out of the main villa was mu ruishu, and then Lu Zijia''s family of four. Mu Kun and Mu Ding''an followed. The originally noisy scene became quiet after Mu''s family came out. Countless bright eyes fell on a line of seven people who came out of the main villa. Chapter 3083 Before entering Mu''s house, the main purpose of everyone is to explore the reality of Mu''s house. But after entering Mu''s house, everyone''s purpose was changed instantly. Just because the precious top-grade medicinal materials in front of us represent the strength of Mu family! Of course, the premise is that these best medicinal materials are real. Therefore, they are eager to know the authenticity of these best medicinal materials. If it is true, the Mu family will undoubtedly return to the first throne of the ancient martial family. In this way, their attitude towards Mu family will change. If it is false, the Mu family will completely become a joke in the future! Many people present felt that Mu Jia would not be stupid enough to slap himself in the face. Therefore, there is a great possibility that these best medicinal materials are true. "Welcome all of you to attend this banquet of my Mu family. The reason why the Mu family holds this banquet is mainly to introduce the return of my second uncle and his descendants." With that, mu ruishu stood aside and completely exposed the figure of Lu Zijia''s family. "These two are the descendants of my second uncle. You can call them Mr. Mu and Mrs. mu, and these two little guys are their dragon and Phoenix children, Mu Qi and Mu Lin." Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan''s names could not be exposed. Mu ruishu didn''t want outsiders to underestimate his second uncle and second aunt, so he gave them a honorific title. Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan didn''t care about this. Anyway, it''s a title, as long as it''s not a person''s name. The people who came to the banquet were not fools. They naturally noticed mu ruishu''s respect for Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan. So people''s attention was temporarily diverted from the best medicinal materials, and they secretly wondered why mu ruishu, the ancestor of the Mu family, respected Lu Zijia and Mu Tianyan so much. On behalf of the family of four, Lu Zijia stood up and said a few words of welcome. After that, he returned the home to Mu ruishu, and the family of four returned to the main villa. None of the four members of their family knew the people who came to the party. So the four of them were not interested in the party. Coupled with the main purpose of holding the party, the four of them were even less interested in staying with those people to make a fuss. Anyway, there''s a nephew named murishu, isn''t there? After Lu Zijia''s family of four returned to the main villa, mu ruishu said a few words about the scene, and then announced the beginning of the banquet. Mu ruishu noticed that his great grandson was about to lose his excitement and joy. He simply handed over the next thing to him and flattered himself. Gu went to get together with his second uncle and aunt. Mu Kun, who was suddenly given a heavy responsibility, not only didn''t feel the slightest pressure, but was excited. With the departure of Mu ruishu, the old ancestor of the big man level, they finally rushed to Mu Kun. Mu Kun, who was surrounded by the crowd, was so comfortable in his heart! Although the Mu family has become more and more depressed in recent years, these people almost don''t pay much attention to the Mu family, and even vaguely want to share a share with the Zhao family and Ouyang family. Fortunately, the people above country a are staring. These people dare not kill Mu''s family. Otherwise, the Mu family may have disappeared as early as a few years ago. Now, Mu family will turn over and regain its glory! Even if these people have thoughts, they can only suffocate in their stomach! Chapter 3084 "Mu, master, congratulations." "I heard that master Mu Tianyan has been in seclusion for many years. I didn''t expect to return to Mu''s family at this time. It''s really surprising." "This shows that you can''t write two Mu words in one stroke. No matter how many years have passed, a family is always a family." "Yes, that''s right." The topic first revolved around the four members of Lu Zijia''s family and praised the Mu family openly and secretly. They were about to praise the Mu family to heaven. After Xu Shi felt almost done, the people turned the topic to the best medicinal materials they cared about most. Mu Kun laughed even more happily when they asked about the herbs. "Since all Taoist friends are so interested in our medicinal materials, well, Ding''an." Mu Kun said, cheerfully shouting his grandson not far away. After Mu Ding''an came along with the passage automatically let out by the crowd, he continued, "Ding''an, go and dig a centennial ginseng for all Taoist friends to appreciate the quality of our medicinal materials." Mu Kun said easily, but everyone present was surprised. Obviously, I didn''t expect Mu Kun to have such an unexpected operation. Centennial ginseng, dig as you say. It''s just... People don''t know what to say! "Yes, Grandpa." Mu Ding''an smiled and nodded slightly. He was as excited and happy as his grandfather. The heart that wants to show off is about to be overwhelmed! Today is the most comfortable day for him in 30 years. Years of depression and gloom have completely dissipated on this day! "Mu master, at least it''s Centennial ginseng, so you don''t have to dig it out?" When Lin Qing, leader of guwu action group, saw that Mu Dingan was really going to dig out a centennial ginseng, he couldn''t help but stand up and speak. I hope Mu Kun and his grandchildren can give up the idea of digging ginseng. In the world, ginseng for decades is very rare, let alone Centennial ginseng. And it is also the best quality Centennial ginseng! Lin Qingshi doesn''t want to see a century old ginseng that can''t be met and asked, so it''s ruined. Well, he would say something to stop it. In fact, he was afraid that Mu Dingan would dig up the Centennial ginseng. However, Mu Kun didn''t have his scruples. He waved his hand at will. "It''s all right. Anyway, it''s necessary to dig it out. It''s the same early and late. It''s not much different." He heard a lot of these people''s comments just now. Don''t you suspect that they cheat and fool people with fake things? Now he will let these people see with their own eyes whether the things they admire are true or false! After Mu Kun said this, Lin Qing could only watch Mu Ding''an dig out a top-grade Centennial ginseng from the original flower bed. Looking at Mu Dingan''s rude digging technique, Lin Qing wants to dig instead of Mu Dingan. There are not a few people present who have the same idea as Lin Qing. But when I thought that today''s Mu family was different from the past, I still held my hands ready to move. In fact, Mu Dingan has been very careful. Although they have hundreds of the best Millennium ginseng in their hands, they are still rare for the best Millennium ginseng. After all, this kind of good thing can save lives at a critical moment, and no one will be too many. So, in the time when everyone kept secretly scolding Mu Dingan for his rude actions, Mu Dingan finally dug out a hundred year old ginseng intact. Chapter 3085 Mu Ding''an put the dug Centennial ginseng in the brocade box prepared by Song Yi. "You can enjoy it." Mu Dingan personally took the brocade box and faced the people, so that they could see the Centennial ginseng in the brocade box more clearly. Looking at the complete Centennial ginseng in the brocade box, no one doubts that Mu''s family is bluffing with fake things. Although they were present, at least most of them had not seen Centennial ginseng, they still had a little in their eyes. Therefore, it can be seen at a glance that the ginseng dug up by Mu Ding''an has been for decades, even if it has not been for a hundred years! Decades of ginseng is enough to make people excited. Mu Dingan was very patient and gave everyone present 15 minutes to appreciate. As soon as the time came, he didn''t seem to be aware of the people''s incompleteness. He directly handed the brocade box to Song Yi next to him and asked him to put it away. "All of you are only looking at our medicinal materials. I''m afraid you haven''t tasted the wine and food prepared by our Mu family today?" Mu Dingan''s eyes scanned the crowd, and the smile on his face contained a sense of mystery. "Today''s drinks and food are specially prepared by Mu family for all of you. If you don''t taste them, you may have unexpected surprises." After saying that, Mu Dingan took a glass of champagne from Du Yankang, motioned to the people and drank it in one gulp. "I hope you have a good time." After Mu Dingan had a face-to-face talk, they wanted to be the first to talk to Mu Dingan. Unfortunately, it was intercepted by Lin Qing, leader of the guwu action team, who was already ready to go. And he took people aside to talk! Obviously, I don''t want to be disturbed. Don''t be too angry! But Lin Qing represents the people above country A. although they are angry and cut off by Cheng Yaojin, Lin Qing will not offend others. In this way, they can only secretly hope that Lin Qing can leave some benefits for them. As for Mu Kun, the current head of the family? I''ve long been cut off by people who have been friends with the Mu family. I''ll get them in that round! However, just now Mu Dingan seems to say that those drinks and food will give them a surprise? Thinking like this, if you can''t cut your beard to the guests of Mu''s family, you can only take wine or food with a unwilling mood. But when they drank a mouthful of wine or ate a mouthful of food, most of their reluctance dissipated in an instant. "I, I don''t feel wrong?" A short haired woman in a long blue dress suddenly widened her eyes after drinking a mouthful of champagne, and then subconsciously looked at her male partner. Her eyes were full of evidence, as if she wanted her boyfriend to give her an answer. The man didn''t answer immediately, but eagerly drank the champagne in his hand again and felt it carefully. Soon, the man had the answer. "Honey, you don''t feel wrong. This champagne can really increase your internal power!" Although it is weak, it is in fact. And this fact, I have to say, is really a very unexpected surprise! After being affirmed by her boyfriend, the short haired woman seemed to react suddenly and dried the champagne under her hand. "Come on, let''s go get some more champagne!" The short haired woman said as she hurried to the long table. Although the male partner felt that it was a bit impolite, he still involuntarily followed and accelerated his pace. Chapter 3086 There are not many things that can directly increase internal power. Although it is extremely weak, it can also increase internal power, isn''t it? And a little makes a lot. A glass of champagne and a piece of food don''t increase much internal power. Then drink more and eat more food! The bright benefits are in front of us, and fools will push them away! So, after discovering the "secret" of wine and food, the voice of conversation gradually disappeared. All that was left was the sound of cups or plates hitting each other. Oh, by the way, and the sound of a hurried trot. Because it''s easy to eat food, many people wisely choose to drink. If you drink too much wine, you naturally have to go to the bathroom. The banquet lasted until 12 noon. There was not any wine left, but some food. But the rest of the food is basically snacks. Besides, the snacks were all held in hand. The people''s stomachs were stuffed too much. They couldn''t eat any more. They had to secretly try to take them home. Although it''s embarrassing to do so, who makes good things rare? Moreover, many people did so at the scene. Anyway, it''s no big deal to lose face with someone. Mu Kun and Mu Ding''an both looked at the small movements of the people, but they didn''t notice them. Anyway, it''s just some snacks. They can still afford it. At this moment, Mu Kun, Mu Ding''an and their grandchildren are full of pride. Don''t be too proud! Later, Mu Kun announced the end of the banquet to the crowd. Just when everyone thought that the banquet was over. Mu Kun suddenly released an amazing bomb, which made everyone present unable to return to God. "You heard me right. My Mu family today offered a reward. Any Taoist friend who smashed the Zhao family''s industry can get equivalent medicinal materials from our Mu family. Of course, it also includes the wine or food loved by all Taoist friends. First come, first served. If you''re late, there''s nothing left. Whether you want to grasp this opportunity or not depends on how you choose. " After saying that, Mu Kun arched his hands at the crowd, and then made a gesture of seeing off. Obviously, this means to let them think about it by themselves. The person who wanted to say something had to shut up and left Mu''s house in order under the arrangement of Song Yi, the Mu''s housekeeper. "Eh? Xiao Tao, why are you carrying a box? " A middle-aged man walked out of Mu''s house and went to his car. He just wanted to get on the bus, but he saw the exquisite box in the hand of the neighbor''s child who was also about to get on the bus. He couldn''t help asking. Hearing the middle-aged man''s question, the teenage neighbor child smiled proudly, "this is the medicinal wine that uncle Ding''an and I asked for from my grandfather, but Uncle Ding''an said it would take a few more days to drink." Hearing the speech, the middle-aged man was suddenly sour. As a child, the old man smiled more happily. "Xiaotao has a heart. He is really the good grandson loved by grandpa." The old man was proud of what he said and looked at the middle-aged man vaguely. The middle-aged man''s heart suddenly became more sour. He glanced at his son behind him. That''s a disgust! When his grandson was only a teenager, he already knew to ask for good things such as medicine and wine for his grandfather. His son was several years old, so he didn''t ask for wine for him. At the party, he dared to grab snacks from his old man! Sure enough, such a bad son has to be thrown away! Inexplicably lying gun abandoned son, "???" Chapter 3087 On the other side of the parking lot, there is also a dialogue. However, this dialogue does not seem to be very harmonious. "Lao Li, I remember you seem to have some friendship with Ouyang family?" A slightly fat middle-aged man looked at the short bearded middle-aged man passing in front of his car with a smile, and asked in a meaningful tone. The bearded man looked sluggish and cursed in his heart. On the surface, they have to maintain a human face. "Ouyang family is one of the top families in ancient martial arts. How can we make friends? It''s just some small business dealings with Ouyang''s branch. It''s not a friendship. " Before today, he naturally wanted to let others know how good his relationship with Ouyang''s family was. But after this banquet, everyone knows that after the Zhao family''s bad luck, it will definitely be Ouyang''s turn. After all, in recent years, in addition to the Zhao family, the Ouyang family has been pressing on the Mu family step by step. Now the Mu family has shot at the Zhao family, how can they let Ouyang family go? So how could Ouyang stick it when he knew that Ouyang''s family would be unlucky? It''s not too long! The slightly fat man smelled the words and flashed a sneer at the bottom of his eyes, "isn''t it? But why am I different from what I heard? I heard the news, but Lao Li, you get along well with a collateral son of Ouyang''s family. It is said that they have called each other brothers. " When the slightly fat man said this, the short bearded man suddenly observed the situation around him like a frightened little beast. After confirming that there were no family admirers around, the short bearded man instantly blackened his face at the slightly fat man. "Wu Sheng, don''t talk nonsense after hearsay. I said it doesn''t matter if it has nothing to do with Ouyang family. If you dare to spread rumors again, don''t blame me for being rude!" After that, the short bearded man didn''t give the slightly fat man a chance to speak, so he walked quickly to his car, opened the door, got in the car and left. Looking at the short bearded man''s obvious move to flee, the slightly fat man hissed. Although the Zhao family and Ouyang family didn''t come today, they must have sent someone in secretly to explore the bottom. Lao Li is probably the one sent by Ouyang''s family secretly! The slightly fat man glanced in the direction of Mu''s door and thought: it seems that the power of country a is going to reshuffle again. ¡­¡­ In the VIP ward of the first imperial hospital. "Bang -" The ancestors of the Zhao family angrily smashed the teacup in their hands and scolded angrily, "bullying people too much! Mu family deceives people too much! I really think there is no one in the Zhao family! " The Zhao family and others stood in the ward as quiet as a chicken, all with their heads down and said nothing. In fact, there are people in the Zhao family, but what can someone do? Even a three-year-old child can turn the Zhao family into ruins under the eyes of their Zhao family. Even their ancestors, the strongest of the Zhao family, were seriously injured. Under such circumstances, what else can the Zhao family do? Strength is not good, use financial resources? But according to the situation reported by the dark chess sent by the Zhao family to the Mu family, it is impossible for the Zhao family to crush the Mu family financially. It''s just the precious top-grade medicinal materials in the yard of Mu family. I''m afraid they can equal all the wealth of Zhao family! Thinking of this, the mood of the Zhao family became more and more depressed. The ancestors of the Zhao family, who scolded themselves for a long time, finally stopped. Chapter 3088 "Come on! You go and arrange it quickly. You must guard the property of the Zhao family for me anyway! " Although the ancestors of the Zhao family kept saying that they were not afraid of admiring their family, he was still a little afraid after a few days ago. But he is the ancestor of the Zhao family. Even if he is afraid, he can''t show it. That''s why there was a scene in which he abused Mu''s family just now. It seems that only by doing so will we not lose our old face. "Yes! Ancestors. " The Zhao family leader bowed his head and answered, and then hurried out of the ward. Seeing this, Mrs. Zhao also followed out of the ward, but did not follow the Zhao family to leave the hospital, but transferred to another VIP ward. "Who let you come here, a thing that can''t be on the table!" As soon as Mrs. Zhao opened the door of the ward, she saw the scene of Jia Shuying feeding her second son. She was furious. In the past, she slapped Jia Shuying in the face. With great strength, there is no mercy. "Pa -" Jia Shuying smashed the porcelain bowl in her hand, and the soup and sharp fragments spilled all over the floor in an instant. "Uncle and aunt?" Jia Shuying covered her beaten face and looked up at Mrs. Zhao in disbelief. It seems that I don''t believe that Mrs. Zhao would hit her. "Who allows you to call me Mrs. Ben! You''re a dead star who can''t get on the table. Get out of here! Don''t appear in front of my son again, or I won''t blame you for being rude! " Mrs. Zhao pointed to Jia Shuying''s nose and scolded. It can be said that she didn''t give any face. "Mom, what are you doing?" Zhao Xiangfeng, who didn''t know what had happened, looked discontented, "where did Yingying make you unhappy?" It was obviously unhappy that Mrs. Zhao beat his woman in front of him. Seeing that her son was still protecting Jia Shuying''s mistress at this time, Mrs. Zhao was almost stunned. "You bastard, you still protect the lost star at this time! Do you know how much trouble this lost star has caused to our Zhao family? " In Mrs. Zhao''s opinion, if it wasn''t for Jia Shuying, how could her son conflict with Mu Dingan? If there were no conflict with Mu Dingan, her eldest son would not go to Mu''s house to seek justice for her second son. And the smashing of the Zhao company and the Zhao family is even more unlikely to happen. So the source of all this is caused by Jia Shuying! Obviously, Mrs. Zhao has never found a reason for his good second son. "Trouble? What trouble? " Zhao Xiangfeng didn''t care at all. He still regarded himself as the superior. Everyone had to flatter his Zhao family. "With our ancestors, what trouble can the Zhao family have? Mom, Yingying is with me. You agreed before. Now you''re looking for Yingying''s trouble again. What do you mean? " Hearing Zhao Xiangfeng''s words to protect her, Jia Shuying was secretly relieved. After Zhao Xiangfeng was injured a few days ago, he was angry with her. Fortunately, her busy service to Zhao Xiangfeng these days was not in vain. "I agreed with you to play with her before, but for the sake of her usefulness, who knows that she is a lost star at all, and who has touched who has bad luck!" Mrs. Zhao took a deep breath and stared at her son, "I don''t want to hide it from you now." Later, Mrs. Zhao told her about what had happened in recent days, including what happened at the Mu family banquet this morning. Chapter 3089 "No! impossible! It''s impossible! How could our ancestors of Zhao family lose to Mu family! How could Mu family suddenly come up with so many best medicinal materials! Mom, aren''t you lying to me? " Hearing incredible things for him, Zhao Xiangfeng didn''t want to believe it at all. Also feel incredible, and Jia Shuying. She is also a martial artist, but her talent is not good. After more than 20 years of cultivation, he even stepped into the first level of ancient martial arts with the resources recently given by Zhao Xiangfeng. The reason why she betrayed Mu Ding''an and became Zhao Xiangfeng''s invisible mistress was nothing more than those cultivation resources. She was born in a well-off family, but the cultivation resources of ancient martial artists are too rare and too expensive. If you don''t have enough money or channels, you can''t get much cultivation resources at all. After being with Mu Dingan, she thought Mu Dingan could give her everything she wanted. But then she realized that Mu''s family was really falling. Otherwise, how could Mu Dingan not even send her fiancee some cultivation resources? Under such circumstances, she naturally chose Zhao Xiangfeng, a man who can provide her with cultivation resources. But how long has it been? A month, no, the exact time is less than a month. The Mu family turned over! At this moment, Jia Shuying''s heart faintly raised a sense of regret. "Your mother, I''ll lie to you about this? Smelly boy, when can you sober up? " Mrs. Zhao was so angry that she raised her hand and slapped Zhao Xiangfeng on the head. "I warn you, smelly boy, you''d better be calm recently. Don''t show your face to your ancestors, or I can''t help you!" Then Mrs. Zhao suddenly stared at Jia Shuying with sharp eyes, "and this lost star, you must break it for me! If it hadn''t been for this lost star, our Zhao family wouldn''t have been forced to this point! " Zhao Xiangfeng is not tired of Jia Shuying. Naturally, he doesn''t want to give up. But under Mrs. Zhao''s stern stare, he didn''t say anything at last. Obviously, he acquiesced. It was expected that Zhao Xiangfeng would talk to Jia Shuying who had spoken for her as before. Seeing this, his face suddenly changed. "Xiang Feng, you said you would be good to me, and the Mu family will deal with the Zhao family, not me..." can be controlled. What''s more, the Zhao family and the Mu family haven''t dealt with it for a long time. The Mu family has turned around now. Isn''t it normal to deal with the Zhao family? In fact, Mrs. Zhao herself knows this truth. But she was angry with Jia Shuying and decided that she was a lost star. "You lost star still wants to argue!" Before Jia Shuying finished speaking, Mrs. Zhao shouted angrily, "come on! Throw out this lost star for me. If this lost star dares to appear again in the future, beat me hard! " When the two bodyguards at the door of the VIP ward heard the news, they immediately strode in and went to catch Jia Shuying. Jia Shuying refused to obey and watched Zhao Xiangfeng plead. However, Zhao Xiangfeng didn''t say anything to keep her, and even turned his head away. Jia Shuying was really flustered and struggled more and more. However, no matter how she struggled and resisted, she was finally thrown out of the hospital by two bodyguards in public. Chapter 3090 When Jia Shuying was thrown out, she didn''t stand firm at her feet and fell to the ground. Aware of the strange eyes of the people around her, Jia Shuying immediately felt a sense of shame that she had been stripped. Under the deterrence of the two bodyguards, she had to get up in a hurry and leave the hospital in a hurry. ¡­¡­ Mu family mansion. "Mr. Zheng?" Seeing the visitor, Mu Kun, who was leisurely tasting tea in the pavilion, was surprised, and then hurriedly got up to meet him, "master Zheng can come to my home in his busy schedule, which really makes me admire my family all my life." Although Mu Kun had long known that the top would send someone to Mu''s house to talk, he didn''t expect that master Zheng would come in person. You know, Mr. Zheng is the tallest collar and guide. It can be seen that the above people attach great importance to their family. Mr. Zheng waved to the bodyguards behind him and motioned them to avoid. Seeing this, Song Yi, who brought people in, also left very wisely to do other things. "Lao Kun, you must have guessed the purpose of my coming this time?" After they sat in the pavilion and exchanged greetings with each other, old Zheng looked straight and began to mention business. In recent years, the Zhao family and the Ouyang family have become more and more covetous towards the Mu family. If it hadn''t been for the help of master Zheng, the Mu family would have been divided between the Zhao family and the Ouyang family. Therefore, Mu Kun is grateful to master Zheng. Therefore, it is true to say goodbye to master Zheng. "Yes, I have guessed, but I didn''t expect you to come in person." Mu Kun smiled and nodded to tell the truth. Before the other party could tell the purpose of this time, he put a space ring already prepared in front of father Zheng. "This is a space ring. The space inside is nearly 200 square meters. It can be used repeatedly as long as it is not damaged too much. There is no limit on the number of times." Father Zheng has already got the news that Mu''s family has a space ring in their hand. But unexpectedly, it can be used repeatedly. I can''t help but be surprised and happy. After all, there is a limit on the number of space storage talismans that have appeared before. Now there is no limit to the space ring, which can be said to be a great progress and development. After Mr. Zheng picked up the space ring to watch, Mu Kun continued, "there are also three space rings, a batch of top-grade medicinal materials, several prescriptions and Dan prescriptions, which are all the wishes of our Mu family. I hope you can accept them. Over the years, thanks to your help, Mr. Zheng, otherwise we would not be able to support our family. " Hearing the speech, master Zheng was surprised and waved his hand. "That''s not good. I''m not helping Mu family for other reasons, but mu family is worth it. Mu family has definitely contributed to the rapid development of country a in the past 200 years. But our country really needs these things. Let''s talk about a business. " Mu Kun''s smile became stronger. "The old man wants to do business with my Mu family. My Mu family is naturally welcome, but our Mu family ancestors said that Mu family is also a part of the country. Only when the country is good can we mu family be better. So every six months, my family will provide a batch of top-grade medicinal materials for free. If it''s not enough, how about we talk about business? " Mu Kun''s words made master Zheng shake his hand holding the tea cup, and most of the tea immediately came out. But at this time, he had no time to take care of others. All his mind was on Mu Kun''s words. He was a little older than Mu Kun, showing a rare color of excitement. Chapter 3091 "Lao, Lao Kun, are you kidding me?" Father Zheng didn''t even care to drink tea. He quickly put down his tea cup and asked Mu Kun in a hurry, "do your ancestors know this? I heard that your family has just come back with two ancestors? " Although Mr. Zheng is very excited, he doesn''t want Mu''s family to be unhappy at this time. "Sir, just take a hundred heart. What I just told you is agreed by our three ancestors, and we also agree very much. After all, a good country will be better, won''t it?" Saying this, Mu Kun suddenly remembered something and said, "by the way, our ancestors Lu also said that if she was free, she could go up and point out something about alchemy. If not... " Speaking of this, Mu Kun''s look suddenly became a little strange. Father Zheng thought he was in trouble and hurriedly took over the words. "It''s okay. It doesn''t matter if you''re not free. With the best medicinal materials provided by your Mu family, those guys won''t have the face to continue to stay if they can''t grow." It''s a great thing that the Mu family can donate the best medicinal materials to the free tribute. Can they force the Mu family to do things? After all, it''s not easy to plant top-grade medicinal materials even if they do their best. The best medicinal materials in Mu''s yard alone can compare with the achievements of the top for decades. Knowing that master Zheng misunderstood, Mu Kun shook his head, "master misunderstood, not what you think. Our ancestors Lu said, "if she is not free, let their children give advice..." As he spoke, Mu Kun couldn''t help thinking of the scene of two three-year-old children with small hands on their backs and a straight face pointing out the alchemy of those who were several times older than them. However, he felt full of a sense of violation. So when he just said it, he couldn''t help pausing. Compared with Mu Kun''s lack of confidence, master Zheng was very interested, "a pair of children of Mu''s two ancestors, but smashed the Zhao family and seriously injured the Zhao family''s children?" Mu Kun felt his nose awkwardly, "... You''ve already received the news, that''s right, but at first they fought back because the second brother of the Zhao family wanted to fight them." Mu Kun''s words are impressively meant to help Mu Qi and Mu Lin explain. Hearing the meaning of his words, Mr. Zheng waved happily, "I still know who the Zhao family is. The Zhao family has become more and more reckless in recent years. Give them a lesson, or let them have a long memory." The hidden meaning of this is: Mu Qi and Mu Lin have done a good job! With master Zheng''s words, Mu Kun was relieved. Then, they talked with each other again. Seeing that it was dark, old Zheng left Mu''s house. When he got back, surrounded by a crowd of people, master Zheng tried to use Mu Kun''s method to open the seemingly ordinary space ring in his hand. When he "looked" at the things stacked in the space ring, old Zheng suddenly took a breath of air-conditioning. The people who sat on both sides of the long conference table and waited, seeing his reaction, became more and more worried and asked what was in it. Of course, I didn''t forget to ask how big the space ring is and how it feels. Chapter 3092 In the face of everyone''s anxious inquiry, Zheng took a deep breath and raised his hand to signal them to be quiet. When all the people present sat down again and calmed down, old Zheng answered everyone''s questions in an unstable tone. "The space ring contains a batch of top-grade medicinal materials, which are the portion of the Mu family''s free tribute to the country every half a year. The portion of this batch of top-grade medicinal materials can be cultivated by the base for at least five years." Hearing the speech, the people present suddenly took a cold breath. Obviously, I didn''t expect that Mu family should be so big. "In addition to the best medicinal materials, Lao Kun also gave three space rings, several Dan prescriptions and prescriptions, which are rare." Speaking of this, Mr. Zheng looked very solemn, "we have always seen the selfless dedication of admiring the family. We can''t take it as nothing because it has been a long time in the past. If you were Mu Jia, what would you think? " A moment ago, the people present were still excited and happy, but now it was like being doused with cold water, making them instantly calm down. After calming down, the psychology soon gave birth to a bit of shame. Many of you here have only heard that your predecessors admire your family''s dedication, and have not experienced it personally. So when they learned that Mu''s family was in trouble, they didn''t slow down. Only Mr. Zheng and several predecessors still remember Mu''s contribution and dedication to country A. when they learned that Mu''s family was in trouble, they did not hesitate to lend a helping hand. It is precisely because of the "memory" of master Zheng and several predecessors that we have today''s selfless dedication to our family. Thinking of this, those who did not take Mu''s family seriously once lowered their heads one after another. Seeing this, Mr. Zheng sighed silently, "remember a word, don''t let every patriotic people cold." "Yes! Old man. " Everyone present responded in unison and loud. This time, no one did not take Mu family seriously, and even expressed gratitude for mu family''s selfless dedication. ¡­¡­ It was only two days before the Mu family offered a reward, and someone came to receive it. After verification and confirmation, the Mu family let the first person to receive the reward take the best medicinal materials of the same value without saying a word. The person who received the reward didn''t seem to expect that he could get the best medicine he wanted so easily. He was so happy and excited that he almost jumped up in situ. Fearing that he would make any improper behavior, he thanked the humanitarian and left happily with the best medicinal materials. Because of the reward offered by Mu family, many people pay attention to the situation of Mu family. When someone goes to get a reward, it is naturally seen by many people. As a result, it was quickly spread that someone could take the best medicinal materials from Mu''s family. Those who were still waiting and watching suddenly took action. There is no doubt that the Zhao family is in bad luck. However, in just seven or eight days, he was smashed into more than ten branches. It can be said that he suffered heavy losses. He was so angry that his ancestors of the Zhao family, who were still recovering in the hospital, gushed out their old blood. As soon as the news came out, many people who did not deal with the Zhao family could not help gloating. During the bad luck of the Zhao family, three uninvited guests came to the Mu family. The three uninvited guests were not put into Mu''s house. Instead, Song Yi asked someone to throw them away and warned them that if they dared to come to Mu''s house again, they would fight directly! Chapter 3093 The three were none other than ouyanglan, Mu Dingan''s father''s mistress, and Mu Yongzhen and Mu Yongxing, a pair of illegitimate children. "Damn Song Yi! He''s just a watchdog. He really takes himself seriously! " Mu Yongxing, who was thrown to the ground, did not curse until Song Yi and others returned to Mu''s house and the door of Mu''s house was closed again. The faces of ouyanglan and Mu Yongzhen''s mother and daughter were no better. "Mom, what shall we do now?" Mu Yongzhen stood up from the ground and glared fiercely in the direction of the Mu family mansion before asking his mother. In fact, ouyanglan doesn''t know what to do. I thought the Mu family would end sooner or later, but I didn''t expect the road to turn back to the peak, which made the Mu family turn over! If she had known that the Mu family would turn over one day, she would not have threatened that she had nothing to do with the Mu family. Thinking about the best medicinal materials in the yard and the drinks and food that can increase internal power, ouyanglan suddenly regretted that his intestines were green. "What else can I do? Go back first!" Unable to enter Mu''s house, ouyanglan naturally doesn''t want to stay here and make a fool of herself. After all, they still hold 10% of the shares of the Mu group. The Mu family is well, and their mother and son are not too bad. Thinking so, ouyanglan''s heart felt better. But before they could answer home, they were called back by the people in Ouyang''s old house. I thought the Ouyang family was the same as before. They asked them to go back to teach their mother and son how to get benefits from the Mu family. They were very happy. But when they arrived at Ouyang''s old house, they knew it was not the same thing at all. "No, no! I disagree! " Ouyanglan suddenly swept the contract on the tea table to the ground and roared angrily, "that''s Mu Zhenliang''s shares willingly given to our mother and son before his death. Why should he give them back to that little miscellaneous seed!" Although she followed Mu Zhenliang for decades, she got a lot of benefits from Mu Zhenliang. But since Mu Zhenliang died in another woman''s bed two years ago, their mother and son have no other income, and they have spent almost all their savings. The only thing that can make money is the 10% share of Mu''s group. Now the people in Ouyang''s old house actually ask their mother and son to return 10% of the shares of Mu''s group to Mu Ding''an? For what? Mu Yongzhen and Mu Yongxing''s sister and brother also shouted with the same hatred. "Yes! Our father left it to our brothers and sisters. Why should we give it back to the little bastard Mu Dingan! " "It''s the little bastard who has no ability and can''t get his father''s love. His father should leave his shares to us!" In the face of the anger of Ouyang LAN, the owner of Ouyang family was unmoved and said coldly, "we don''t want you to agree, but let you do it. If you don''t sign today, you don''t want to go out completely!" Obviously, this is a warning and a threat to ouyanglan. Ouyanglan three people immediately changed their faces, and their eyes were full of unbelievable. "Master, although I am a subsidiary of Ouyang family, my daughter and son are mu. Even if you are the master of Ouyang family, it''s not your turn to intervene in Mu''s family!" Once, ouyanglan never regarded herself and a pair of children as Mu family, but now she takes the initiative to classify herself as Mu family, which is really ridiculous! Chapter 3094 "Oh, my family?" Ouyang''s family leader seemed to hear a joke, and his face was full of sarcasm. "From beginning to end, except Mu Zhenliang, who in the Mu family has admitted that you are Mu''s family? Over the years, if you didn''t rely on Ouyang''s family, how could you hold Mu Zhenliang''s fool firmly in the palm of your hand and make your mother and son happy for so many years! " After that, Ouyang''s family leader stopped talking nonsense with them and gave the order with a big hand, "waste one hand and one foot! If you don''t sign, you''ll continue to waste the rest! " "Yes! The owner. " Several bodyguards who had been blocking behind ouyanglan''s three people immediately took action. Seeing that Ouyang''s family leader was so cruel, Ouyang LAN immediately panicked. "I sign! I sign, I sign! Don''t waste my hands and feet, master, i... ah -- " Before Mu Yongxing''s words of begging for mercy and compromise were finished, a bodyguard mercilessly crushed the wrist bone, and then he was suddenly kicked in the knee. The sound of bone cracking was clear to the ear. Ouyanglan and Mu Yongzhen''s shrill screams also sounded. The three people who were ordered by Ouyang''s family leader to abolish one hand and one foot no longer had the previous arrogance. They all signed their names and pressed their fingerprints. The three worthless Ouyang LAN were then directly thrown out of Ouyang''s mansion. "Too much, too much! Master, how can they do this! " Sitting on the ground without image, Mu Yongzhen turned to look at the direction of Ouyang''s mansion, full of resentment. Mu Yongxing is also full of resentment, but now he cares more about his hands and feet, "come on! Call an ambulance to the hospital. My hands and feet must not be really useless! " For a warrior, if he can''t use his hands and feet flexibly, he will really be half a loser. Mu Yongxing has always been eager to become a level 10 strong man of ancient martial arts. How can he accept himself as a disabled man? Ouyanglan, who was still thinking of cursing Ouyang''s family in a low voice, hurriedly took out her mobile phone to call an ambulance and comforted her son at the same time. As for the daughter who was full of resentment staring at the direction of Ouyang''s mansion, she completely ignored it. The ambulance arrived quickly and took the three people to the nearest hospital. But after the doctor examined them, they got a bolt from the blue. Their skills are completely wasted, let alone continue to practice martial arts, it is difficult to take a tea cup and walk all the way! This result was unacceptable to the mother and son, so they asked to change to the best hospital. But after changing the hospital, the same result was obtained. At this time, ouyanglan got another thunderbolt message from his mobile phone. The villas they live in now have become Mu''s! The people on the phone also asked them to pack up and leave today, otherwise they will directly throw their things out of the villa tomorrow. They will not be responsible for any damage! A few hours ago, they just lost 10% of the shares of Mu''s group. In the twinkling of an eye, they lost their place to live. Ouyanglan''s mother and son finally fainted with anger. When I woke up, it was noon the next day. When they took a taxi and ran back to their original villa, their luggage had already been cleaned by their aunt, leaving them nothing. Now ouyanglan''s mother and son have gone back to before liberation! Chapter 3095 "The Zhao family came to the door in person to ask for peace? It''s faster than expected. " Hearing the news reported by Song Yi, Lu Zijia was not surprised, but expected. After all, the Zhao family''s industry has been destroyed, and the loss is not large. It is said that those small families and martial artists originally attached to the Zhao family have also gradually drawn a clear line with the Zhao family. It is not too much to say that the Zhao family is isolated by the whole imperial capital. Under such circumstances, if the Zhao family does not bow its head and seek peace, it will only disappear completely in the imperial capital. So as long as the Zhao people are not stupid, they will not continue to fight with the Mu family. This is not true. Facts have proved that the Zhao family are not completely stupid. Song Yi nodded, "yes, everyone in the Zhao family, including the ancestors of the Zhao family, also came, with a low attitude." "Ancestor, what are we going to do next?" Mu Kun asked Lu Zijia happily while drinking the green tea that could increase the inside. Mu Kun felt it was very difficult to cultivate internal power because of his poor talent. It is almost impossible for him to move up another level. But now with all kinds of good things provided by the two ancestors, he felt that it didn''t seem difficult to improve his internal power. Even if he was promoted to another level, it was close at hand. Don''t worry about cultivation, and Mu family is getting better and better. In this way, his mentality will naturally follow. With a good attitude, he can be calm in the face of the Zhao family. Lu Zijia, who was asked, blinked and leaned innocently against his Taoist companion. "I don''t know. Shouldn''t you handle these things? You know the grudge between the Mu family and the Zhao family best. Ah Yan and I have just returned to the Mu family. We really don''t know how to deal with it! " Lu Zijia''s face was not red and his heart did not jump. He looked like "I don''t understand anything" and "I don''t know what to do". I don''t know. I really think she''s a innocent little sheep! In fact, she is a white cut black dressed as a pig and eating a tiger! Mu Kun''s mouth convulsed uncontrollably, and he couldn''t help but say in his heart: install it, just install it! No one here knows that you are completely white and black! Of course, he must be afraid to say that. Therefore, Mu Kun could only ignore his little conscience and very dogleg agreed with Lu Zijia''s words, and then handed over the matter to Mu Ding''an''s grandson without psychological pressure. And his grandfather took the teapot and flattered leisurely. He left. Mu Dingan, "..." what''s the matter! Finally, Mu Ding''an''s treatment made the Zhao family''s assets shrink rapidly, leaving less than 20%, and made the Zhao family leave the imperial capital in despair. After the Zhao family, the ancestors of the Ouyang family also came to the door with the whole family to seek peace. He also specially handed the share documents returned by ouyanglan''s mother and son to Mu''s family to Mu Ding''an. And specifically mentioned that ouyanglan''s mother and son have been driven out of the original villa, and now they can only live in a dilapidated floor house. Mu Ding''an looked at the file bag in his hand and looked very calm, which made the Ouyang family unable to figure out his meaning. Chapter 3096 The Ouyang family thought that they helped Mu Dingan deal with ouyanglan''s mother and son first. How can they get a trace of tolerance or favor from Mu Dingan. But the facts proved that their Ouyang family''s Ruyin abacus was wrong! Finally, the Ouyang family''s result is exactly the same as the Zhao family. With less than 20% of the remaining assets, he left the imperial capital all night. After the Ouyang and Zhao families left one after another, the emperor calmed down. Those who used to be aggressive are now shrinking like turtles and grandchildren. They are afraid that if they rise up, they will be settled by the people above in the autumn. However, the good news is that the people above did not settle accounts with them after autumn as they feared, but let them wait for an exciting good news. From two months later, the best medicinal materials will be sold in the medicine shop of Mu family! Even pills that help improve internal power are sold every month! And in order for more people to buy pills, each person can only buy two pills a month. In this regard, the vast majority of martial artists agree very much. After all, not every martial artist is powerful. If there is no purchase restriction, those pills will not reach them at all. In this way, the voice of admiring the family is higher. While it is famous, it is also highly respected. Time flies. Mu Ding''an, who has been fully responsible for handling the affairs of Mu''s group, finally has a leisure time to have a cup of coffee after more than two months of busy work. What he didn''t expect was that he would meet Jia Shuying again. And the other party seems to have come to catch the traitor? "Pa - bitch! Who gives you the courage to move a little woman! Who do you think you are? I''ll play with you if I''m happy. If I''m not happy, you''ll go as far as you can! " "Don''t think I don''t know what you used to do. I''m just a mistress who is tired of being played with. How dare I claim to be my serious girlfriend? Don''t look at what dirty thing you are! " An ordinary looking childe brother slapped Jia Shuying mercilessly when he started to fight the pure beauty around him. After smoking, he pointed to Jia Shuying''s nose. After scolding, he gave a ''bah'' to Jia Shuying, hugged the pure beauty and left the coffee shop. Jia Shuying, who was left behind, undoubtedly became the most "eye-catching" focus in the cafe. Heavily made up Jia Shuying covered her beaten face and trembled with anger. She tried to hold back her tears and wanted to leave the coffee shop that made her feel very unbearable, but Yu Guang left a familiar figure. At one glance, she was stunned. "Ding, Ding An?" Jia Shuying unconsciously whispered Mu Dingan''s name, and unconsciously walked over at her feet. When she reacted, she had stood in front of Mu Dingan. "What''s up?" Mu Dingan put down his glass and looked at him indifferently. Jia Shuying, who always said he was very strange to him, asked. Jia Shuying looked at Mu Dingan''s indifferent reaction, and a sense of grievance suddenly rose in her heart. "Ding''an... Sorry, i... i... can you forgive me?" Jia Shuying''s eyes glittered with tears, coupled with the clearly visible slap marks on her face, how pathetic. However, Mu Dingan was half unmoved. "Up to now, I didn''t forgive you. Is it still important?" Mu Dingan didn''t want to have too much entanglement with her. After that, he got up to leave. But before he could take a step, Jia Shuying, who was excited, grabbed his arm. Chapter 3097 "Important, it''s very important for me. Ding''an, I know I''m wrong. It''s outrageous, but I beg you, please forgive me this time, okay? I promise, no, I swear, I swear there will never be another time, okay? " "Ding''an, we have been together for nearly three years. Do you really have no feelings for me? Ding''an, I love you, I love you! Please, please forgive me this time and give me another chance, okay? Ding''an, Ding''an... Please... " Jia Shuying clung to Mu Dingan with both hands. As she spoke, tears fell down, and soon spent the heavy makeup on her face, making people look embarrassed. But what she said made Mu Dingan laugh. "You mean, you want me to be with you again?" Mu Dingan never knew that Jia Shuying was more brazen than he knew. Even at this moment, I want to play him as a fool! If you really love him, how can you betray him? If you really love him, how can you pester with other men after losing Zhao Xiangfeng? The words "I love you" came out of Jia Shuying''s mouth, which made him feel particularly ridiculous! Jia Shuying thought she had hope and nodded with excitement and joy. "Ding''an, I really love you. Have you forgotten our three years together? I''ll never forget the time I spent with you. Ding''an, I love you. I really love you. Please give me another chance. Shall we start over? " Jia Shuying''s posture was very humble, even to the point of begging. But mu Dingan was still half unmoved. Instead, he looked at Jia Shuying with colder and colder eyes. "Jia Shuying, why did you let me forgive you? When you and Zhao Xiangfeng stepped on my Mu family to death, did you think about what would happen to my Mu family? What will happen to me? I guess you never thought about it? " "I was really blind at the beginning. How could I think you are a pure and innocent woman? You know, as long as I think of the time I spent with you, I feel sick! At the same time, I also hated me at that time. How could I be so stupid and played with by you, a hypocritical, cruel and cruel woman! " Mu Ding''an continued to speak ruthlessly as if he hadn''t seen Jia Shuying''s face turn pale in an instant. "Jia Shuying, do you think I didn''t retaliate against you because I still have feelings for you?" Jia Shuying''s heart suddenly tightened, but she still kept a glimmer of hope, "difficult, isn''t it?" The Mu family dealt with the Ouyang family and the Zhao family, but let her go. Isn''t it because Mu Dingan still has a trace of affection for her? Why else would you let her go? "Oh..." Mu Dingan pinched Jia Shuying''s arm and tore her hand away from him. "I didn''t retaliate against you, but I thought my hand was dirty. Moreover, you think you can be better if I don''t retaliate against you? With the weight of my family in the imperial capital and my current position in the imperial capital, even if I don''t do it, many people do things for me. In this case, why should I dirty my hands? " After that, Mu Dingan resolutely left the cafe under the frightened and desperate gaze of Jia Shuying. "No, no, no! I''m wrong, I really know I''m wrong. I''m sorry, Ding''an, I''m sorry... Wuwuwuwuwu... " Suddenly, Jia Shuying fell to the ground as if she had lost all her strength, and her heart was full of despair and remorse. At this moment, she finally understood the meaning of regret. But it''s too late, too late ¡­¡­ The other side. As soon as I returned to Mu Ding''an, I heard a very unbearable devil song in the main villa, just like hundreds of words crows and ducks quarrelling collectively. Mu Dingan was already very familiar with the devil''s song. It''s unbearable to have this. I want to end the devil''s song by myself. There''s no one else except ancestor Lu. Sure enough, as soon as I entered the main villa, I saw Lu Laozu singing very high with a wheat, but none of them had the right voice, while others spread out on the sofa and loaded with salted fish without dreams. Seeing this scene, Mu Ding''an''s originally bad mood suddenly improved, and his face unconsciously showed a heartfelt smile. Although Lu Laozu''s song really makes people doubt life, he is very glad that the four members of Lu Laozu''s family have arrived, otherwise he may really become a sinner of the whole Mu family. Fortunately, the ancestors of Lu came back in time, which also changed the fate of Mu family in time. So, actually... Ancestor Lu''s song is not so ugly, isn''t it that there is no accurate sound? Isn''t it just singing and yelling? Does it sound like ghosts crying and wolves howling? But who doesn''t have one or two shortcomings, does he? So mu Dingan sat down calmly under the strange eyes of several salted fish without dreams, and then enthusiastically praised Lu Zijia for singing very well. Several people present, "??!" What kind of devil is this?! [fan Waiwan] [the text and Fan Wai have been written. Thank you very much for your support. I love you so much. I bow again and thank ¡î *:. O (¡Ý ¨Œ¡Ü) O.: * ¡î]